《The Only spoiled Crown Princess》


 Chapter 1

    After two months of birth, Fei Honglan''s baby is four Jin old.


    The room was full of blood under the flickering light.


    "Your Majesty said that Yueshi gave birth to an evil seed, the demon star came into the world, harmed the country and the people, sent the altar to death -"


    the door creaked, yueqianlan sat down on the ground, watching the newly canonized Princess Yueying take the baby from the mother''s hands, her long nails poked in the baby''s delicate cheek, and the baby cried in a low voice.


    That cry, for a moment, mercilessly clench the heart of the month thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN can''t attend to a bloody body to climb up, stagger a footstep, stretch a withered hands, want to embrace her child.


    "This is the child that our palace painstakingly gave birth to. You give it back to our palace. He is not a demon. You can''t kill the children of our palace..."


    As soon as Yueying''s eyebrows and eyes were picked, a cold light crossed her eyes. She bent her lips slightly and sneered: "my palace? Oh Elder sister, I''m afraid you are ill and confused. How can you forget that the emperor abolished you eight months ago? "


    "I''m crazy. I''m shouting to my palace. It''s really harsh. This is my punishment for the empress to teach her that you have no words and offend her majesty. " With a sneer, Yueying raises her foot and kicks yueqianlan''s heart.


    Yueqianlan was not prepared at all. Her thin body was like a rag bag being kicked up and then fell to the ground.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood, gushing out.


    Yueqianlan crawls on the ground, spits out a mouthful of blood, and her fingers pick the soil.


    "Queen? Is the moon shining? Yes, I was abandoned, so he supported Yue Qinghua to take the back seat. " The moon is full of despair and laughter.


    Years of heart to heart, common support, all her a dream.


    Ten years is like a dream. She is just a joke used by others, a shield for the moon.


    Hongchang year, the new emperor Leng Yan ascended the throne.


    On the day of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, Yue Qianlan, Princess Jing, was canonized as Queen.


    It was also on that day, the day the queen was appointed, that her second sister Yue Qinghua and her third sister Yue Ying entered the palace one by one and became a concubine.


    Three sisters, a husband, a queen, two favorite concubines, it is the world''s big slip Ji.


    Her ceremony became a joke.


    In the second month, the emperor abolished the new empress Yue Qianlan and supported her younger sister Yue Qinghua to ascend to the second position.


    At that time, more than two months had passed since the emperor was born.


    The new emperor took care of the empress''s flesh and blood. With an imperial edict, he threw the moon into the cold palace.


    Now, the new emperor, who is high above, wants to kill her and his children again. His hatred comes, and his eyes are red.


    "After all these years, I''ve worked for him. Why should he do this to me? How could he be so cruel to abolish my back seat and kill my child? I''m his wife. Why should you come from behind and take what should belong to me? "


    Yueying''s eyebrows were slightly raised and she laughed wantonly: "Oh Just because you are stupid, you are as stupid as a pig, and you kill yourself. Ha ha How ridiculous, so many years, we play in applause, you have always been a valuable pawn of the emperor. Now that you''ve lost your last bit of value, it''s time to die. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is torn with pain. She is stupid. She is stupid enough to harm all the people who care about her. She is stupid enough to lose her life.


    Ha ha She looked up at the roof full of cobwebs, tears from the corner of her eyes sliding out of the corner of her eyes, falling dust under her feet.


    "Elder sister, it really doesn''t matter if you are stupid. I feel sorry for the child who is just born. In this life, he has a bad life. He was born into your child.... "


    Yueying''s face is full of ridicule. She looks at the woman who falls into madness and madness. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through her eyes. The nails on the baby''s face cut the delicate and smooth skin.


    The baby''s face was cut by Yueying''s sharp fingernails, and the bright blood beads came out.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The baby in the swaddling clothes burst into tears.


    That cry, immediately tied the heart of the month thousand LAN, her heart was ravaged, almost broken.


    She moved her body, opened her eyes and reached out to hold the child: "give me the child, don''t hurt him, he is innocent You let him go... "


    "This bastard, the emperor has executed him. You are just a fool to save him? Yueqianlan, my elder sister, have you ever thought of today? " Yue Ying squats down slowly, and her eyes are coldly coagulating the moon. She slightly squints at her cold eyes and laughs.


    Yue Qianlan''s body trembled. Her face was pale as a ghost. She yelled: "no This is the emperor''s child. He can''t kill his own blood. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. How can he do that? I don''t believe... "


    Yue Ying sneers. The more painful Yue Qianlan is, the more happy she feels.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it If you want to know the truth, go to the green spring. "Yue Ying sneers. Without looking at her again, she holds the baby in her arms and turns to leave.


    "No You give the baby back to me, Yueying, don''t go... "


    Yueqianlan grits her teeth to get up and wants to rush towards Yueying''s figure.


    Unexpectedly, some bodyguards with swords came in.


    Yueying stood in the encirclement of the bodyguard, coldly staring at yueqianlan and coldly looking, she said in a cold voice: "cut off her legs for my palace..."


    Before yueqianlan could react, she saw a bunch of cold knife light in front of her eyes. At the next moment, her legs hurt. Her body lost the support of her legs and collapsed to the ground. She looked down. Her bloody legs separated her body and fell on the muddy ground.


    Under the body, suddenly blood.


    Blood, the color of blood, stabbed her eyes, tears can no longer control, surging out.


    Yueqianlan is in agony. She covers her bleeding broken leg and faints in pain.


    At the moment of fainting, she was like a beast on the verge of extinction, roaring hysterically: "don''t kill my child, I want to see Jun Lengyan, I want to see Yue Qinghua..."


    ¡­¡­


    The new emperor issued an imperial edict and executed yueqianlan. The sword and axe split from the waist and divided into two parts until his blood ran out.


    The cruelty of torture is unheard of.


    The people were humane, and the new emperor of the great Yue Kingdom hated and poisoned the Empress Dowager.


    Yueqianlan curled up in the wet straw, legs have been broken, where the pain has already become numb, the former Golden branches and leaves, today reduced to humble as grass prisoners.


    In the cold winter, the weather was very cold, and she only felt that her body was as hot as fire.


    In the grass, suddenly a little loose, two huge mice jump out, jump on her wrist full of frostbite pus.


    She was unable to drive away the black haired animal with green eyes, and let the mice bite the flesh of her wrist.


    Squeak, suddenly the cell door was opened from the outside.


    Crawling on the wrist gnawing at her flesh and blood of the mouse, scared to flee in a hurry.


    Yueqianlan looked up and saw a fuzzy but beautiful face. She immediately recognized that the man who had treated her tenderly was the emperor.

 Chapter 2

    Jun Lengyan is walking forward. His body is long and handsome. He is wearing a dragon robe. He is dignified and dignified. The king''s momentum is incisively and vividly displayed.


    He narrowed a pair of extremely cold eyes and shot a sharp sword to the moon.


    "I heard that you are restless in prison, cursing Qing Hua day and night? These days, Qing Hua is restless day and night, always having nightmares, and her fetus is not stable. Yueqianlan, Qinghua has always been pure, kind and simple. She can''t stand the curse of you poisonous woman day and night. If you want to die, I can help you now. "


    Yes, not long after she gave birth to her baby, good news came from the palace. New Houyue was pregnant for two months.


    Yueqinghua, the most beautiful woman in the state of Yue, has captured the hearts of men all over the world with a face of love.


    With a teardrop of yueqinghua, Jun Lengyan forgives the other people in Yuefu.


    Among those pardoned, yueqianlan''s mother and her elder brother are not included.


    On the day after the abolition, Jun Lengyan, with an imperial edict, killed the wife Feng of Yuefu and the prime minister yueqingyuan.


    It''s a pity that she is yueqianlan, not yueqinghua.


    He killed all the relatives who were related to her.


    Her tears are extremely cheap, less than the moon. A drop of tears is as precious as a star. She can''t get back a little sympathy and pity from him.


    Even if she has a talent, even if she takes out her heart and lungs for this man, she can''t resist a tear of yueqinghua.


    "I curse her? I''ve lost my leg. Are you afraid I''ll kill her? If the curse had worked, I would have cursed you all. "


    "Yueqinghua is the moonlight in your heart. What about me? After all these years, I have tried my best to support you and help you ascend the throne. What have you done to me? Jun Lengyan, have you ever stood up to me? What did Yue Qinghua do for you? She will only shed tears, win your pity and seduce you with her fox face. "


    Jun Lengyan raised her hand and slapped her in the face. She said in a cold voice: "you''re a bitch. You don''t deserve to mention her. How dare you call her by her name and call her a fox? It''s really a crime to be punished... "


    "What''s the crime? Unfortunately, I have no relatives in this world? Unless you kill Yueqing Hua, Yueying and other people in Yuefu, they are all of the same blood as me, they are all my kindred, ha ha... "


    "You Bitch, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you... " Jun Lengyan a pair of cold palms, hoop her neck, the bottom of the eyes flashing murderous gas, coagulating her roar.


    Yueqianlan was not afraid, and met him coldly.


    "Do I still fear death? I''m guilty and I''m damned. I''m guilty of not being infatuated with the wrong payment. I shouldn''t believe in villains. But why does Yue Qinghua take away my things without any effort? "


    "The palace fights for power. Yueqinghua has never been involved in any risk. After everything is calm, you win the world, so you abandon me and help yueqinghua to the back. I''ll bear the hardships, and she''ll enjoy the glory and wealth Why? "


    "Because she is a noble and beautiful yueqinghua, and you are just a despicable yueqianlan..." Jun cold Yan mercilessly throw away her, the disgust of Mou bottom is strong.


    Moon thousand LAN low voice sneer, perhaps, this is life, life.


    She was a superior legitimate daughter, but in his eyes, she was just a despicable dust.


    Originally, she is just a grain of dust. How does the dust compare with the bright moon in the sky?


    She was laughing, and the laughter reverberated in the cold cell for a long time.


    "Ha ha It''s ridiculous. No matter how hard I try, I can''t match her. "


    Tears fell from the corner of her eyes, but she didn''t cry for him. She just cried for her own stupid confession.


    But tears are the least valuable things in the world.


    She wiped her tears and looked up at your cold face.


    "I''m willing to die, Jun Lengyan. I beg you to spare his life for the sake of innocence. The child is your blood."


    Jun Lengyan smile, as if to hear what a ridiculous.


    The light at the bottom of his eyes is as cold as ice, and it seems to have quenched the poison that corrodes people''s heart.


    "Let me spare his life? Oh Delusion is the evil son of junmoyuan. I wish I could kill him. "


    Yue Qianlan looks shocked and looks at him incredulously. He says that she gave birth to Jun Moyuan''s child?


    The news, like a bolt from the blue, split her spirits together.


    "That night, the man who saved me was not you?" She pale a face, wriggling lips, hysterical asked.


    That night, in order to help him find out the enemy''s situation, she was poisoned by a very strong drug. She had to make friends with a man to save her life.


    "Of course not. I''m not the fool Jun Moyuan. In order to detoxify you, he didn''t hesitate to risk his life. If he didn''t transfer the toxin to himself, how could the trap I designed trap him? His royal highness, the prince with unparalleled wisdom, has lost his life for a woman. "


    "Yueqianlan, do you know where Jun Moyuan lost? He was defeated because, as the prince, he shouldn''t be infatuated with the wrong payment and gave it to you, a cold-blooded and heartless woman. If it wasn''t for you, how could he fall into the ambush I set up and never turn back? ""Oh It''s said that beauty is in trouble, but you don''t even have a finger to match. I really don''t know why junmoyuan, that fool, likes you. " Jun Leng Yan laughs, and the happiness in his heart is unprecedented.


    At this moment, he sat on the land, and he became the king of success and defeat.


    So, it was him that night? She has been avoiding such as snakes and scorpions, hate Prince Jun Moyuan saved her?


    Month thousand LAN intuition throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood can not control spray out, along the corner of the mouth ran ran down.


    In my memory, his royal highness, the amazing prince, seemed to push aside the clouds in front of her eyes and came to her with a smile.


    That person, she owes too much. She can''t pay it back in this life.


    Hate, the hate swept from the sky.


    She opened a pair of round eyes, staring at Jun Lengyan.


    "For Why? Why do you do this to me? "


    Jun Lengyan lost patience, he took out a long sword, cold flashing cold light of the sword against her face.


    "Because Jun Moyuan likes you, so I will plunder and destroy everything he cares about. I will destroy both the country and the woman he loves. Why is it that he was born high above the world, enjoying the expectation of thousands of people and being the same prince, but I have to crawl under his feet and rely on his nostril pity to survive? "


    "He was born to be the crown prince, enjoying all the glory and favor of the world, while I have suffered all the coldness and warmth of the world. His easily available throne was a delusion that I did not dare to ask for all my life. Now, what happened? When the king is defeated by the enemy, the prince dies, the father and the emperor die, and the throne is suspended. In the end, it will be the place of the wise. "


    Yueqianlan feels very cold. The coldness in her blood makes her body tremble uncontrollably.

 Chapter 3

    "You know, he cried your name until he died. As a prince, his fault lies in his love for children, and he dare not covet his brother''s wife. You can not blame him for his death, because you wrote in person and lured him into my trap. If it wasn''t for your handwriting, how could he be fooled? " Jun Lengyan sneered, and his eyes were cold and thin.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart, pain like a few hands in the ruthless tear.


    Yes, she did harm to Jun Moyuan. It''s her.


    It was her stupidity and ignorance that killed the prince who gave her life.


    How can she get the favor of that person? She doesn''t deserve it.


    Jun Lengyan narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and looked at her struggling in the abyss of pain. In his mind, he flashed that day he married her. He lifted her red veil and called her sister Qianlan.


    At that time, she was quite beautiful. Unfortunately, from the beginning, he locked her out of his heart.


    He saw that she was in agony, with a strong interest in the bottom of her eyes, and stabbed the last knife.


    "The bastard you gave birth to has been put to death by me. Do you know how he died? " Jun Lengyan pick eyebrows, looking at her with great interest, asked with a smile.


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng of looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    "He was killed by the sun. For three days, I asked people to put him in the sun, not to give him food and drink, not to let him rest, not to give him clothes. He froze to death, starved to death, and dried to death... " Jun Leng Yan picked Feng Mou and laughed wildly.


    Jun Leng Yan completely overwhelmed the last straw in her heart. At this moment, the world collapsed and her heart was like ashes. There was only black and white in front of her eyes.


    "Child, my child..." She was crawling in the mud, holding her heart numb with pain, wailing for the poor child she had never seen before.


    It''s her stupidity, it''s her fault, it''s everyone''s fault.


    Full of hate, swept, she hated Jun Lengyan, but also hate themselves.


    But now tears are the most useless thing, she vowed that she would never shed another tear.


    After yueqianlan cried, she gradually stopped crying and roared. She lifted her sleeve and wiped the tears of her cheek.


    Her fingers in the soil, tightly clenched into a fist, her eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of cold light jumped up.


    Jun Lengyan tears off the mask of gentleness, which has been disguised for a long time. The mask is removed, revealing his real face of ferocious terror.


    She failed another man and achieved Jun Lengyan''s hegemony. In order for him to ascend the throne, she devoted herself to abandoning all conscience and calculating his royal highness countless times, resulting in the death of the crown prince of a country.


    She holds her heart, abandons pride and brilliance, crawls under him and tries to please him, but he has never really received her affection. Her heart is like the mud of barren land that he can trample on.


    Oh Ha ha She bit the lip, hard, until the taste of blood in her mouth, she just pursed her lips and gave a sad smile.


    After a smile, she raised her head and quickly reached for her hand to hold Jun Lengyan''s sword tip between her forehead.


    Sharp blade, cut the skin of her palm, she did not feel pain, she just sneered at you Lengyan.


    "Jun Lengyan, you are so cruel and cruel. I don''t need you to kill me. I''ll die in your hands. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my way of reincarnation. " Her voice fell, and her index finger pinched and jumped, and the tip of her sword broke.


    Jun Lengyan''s face changed. He looked down at the broken Jian''er. He growled: "what do you want to do?"


    All around Hula came a group of bodyguards to protect Jun Lengyan.


    Through many walls, she straightened her back. Even if her legs were broken, she should keep her dignity.


    She clenched the tip of the knife with her fingers, gritted her teeth and thrust it into her heart: "first knife, cut off my love for you."


    "The second knife, clear my love for you."


    "The third knife, punishing my stupidity, harmed everyone."


    "The fourth knife, repay my mother and my elder brother''s life."


    "The fifth knife, to make up for my poor child''s life, is that I killed him when he was born."


    "The fifth sword, atone for him. I have taken him and even harmed his life. He is the person I owe the most in my life."


    The month thousand LAN mercilessly stabbed oneself five times, each time all used the full body strength.


    Her chest was full of blood, and the blood at the corner of her mouth was like a spring, suddenly coming out. She pursed her lips and sneered, just like a devil climbing out of hell, coldly coagulating your cold face.


    Hate ah, monstrous hate surging, that hate stirred her to death.


    Love is probably the coldest and cruelest double-edged sword in the world. Once you know the pain, you can completely abandon it.


    She pulled out the cold and sharp point of the knife from her heart, and her chest was covered with blood and flesh. The cold tip of the knife was in her hand, and a trace of murderous spirit passed through the bottom of her eyes, which burst out to your cold face.


    She slightly raised her hand, and the blade tip flew out of her hand. The direction of flying was exactly where Jun Lengyan was."The sixth knife I want you to pay for the wronged soul Jun Lengyan, if there is an afterlife, I want to get back what you owe me. I want to drink your blood and dig your flesh and blood. I want to make your life worse than death, and I want to make you miserable. "


    Jun Lengyan squints at the blade tip flying towards him. He holds up the folding fan of his finger and the blade tip rebounds. With the last knife, he stabs into yueqianlan''s heart.


    The month thousand LAN stares big eyes, Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, in fuzzy line of sight, she suddenly sees Jun Leng Yan''s back, slowly walk out of a beautiful woman.


    Breathing a moment that stagnation, she a mouthful of blood again, the body heavily fell to the ground, never get up.


    She felt that the temperature of her body was gradually disappearing, and the cold was gradually sweeping up.


    The beautiful woman in splendid clothes slowly approached her and squatted down. The woman gently picked up a wisp of broken hair in front of her forehead and sighed in a soft voice: "elder sister, my younger sister still has time to see you off for the last journey. I''ll tell you a secret. For so many years, Leng Yan always thought that I saved him. So, because of this saving grace, his affection for me is different from others. Besides, I have a gorgeous appearance? "


    "Elder sister, I know that you saved him. Unfortunately, there is no other person who knows about it except you and me. Elder sister, you But I don''t want to die? "


    Death It turned out that she was making wedding clothes for others for so many years.


    Back then? What happened in those years, so far away, she can''t remember clearly. In her vague memory, it gradually looms out that when she was five years old, she secretly gave a shabby, scarred little boy a steamed bun.

 Chapter 4

    The night is as cool as water, and the moon is in the air.


    Yue Qianlan''s body is burning hot, and her throat is burning with pain. She turns over and wakes up suddenly.


    Over the screen, gradually came the sound of dialogue.


    Yue Ying lowered her voice and said carefully: "Er Niang, is it really proper to do this? The elder sister is in a coma now. She won''t fall into the river and break her head by the rocks in the river, will she? I just saw that her forehead was bleeding. Won''t she die? "


    Yue Qianlan blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, yueqianlan will be OK. You''ve done a beautiful job. Nobody will doubt you. "


    "Er Niang, I''m still afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? All have two niangs in, whole month mansion is not what I say to calculate? Even yueqianlan, usually listen to me, what I say, she never dare disobey. Besides, you do it for the sake of the prince. Don''t you want to marry him? I heard from Qing Hua that you have admired the crown prince for many years. "


    The sound of the screen falls into the ears of the moon.


    Listen to these two people''s dialogue, month thousand LAN facial expression a change, what marry into Prince Mansion, Prince Jun Mo yuan isn''t dead? Isn''t Yue Ying the concubine of Chen, the concubine of Jun Lengyan?


    Month thousand LAN completely muddled, a trance.


    The dialogue is still going on. Although he deliberately lowered his voice, he was clearly heard by Yue Qianlan because of the close distance.


    "Er Niang, I..."


    "Well, don''t be shy. My mother knows that. As long as you are obedient, I will help you marry into the prince''s mansion. Are you ready to take the blame? "


    "Er Niang, I''ve arranged everything."


    "Well, when yueqianlan wakes up, our mother and daughter will play a big play with her."


    "Well, my daughter, everything is up to ER Niang."


    "Good boy."


    Two people talk, gradually walked out of the door, didn''t notice at all, month thousand LAN already wake up, and will hear their conversation clearly.


    In the whole room, only yueqianlan was left. Quietly, she fell into her own meditation.


    Isn''t Yue Ying already into the palace to become Chen imperial concubine? Why does Yueying, a concubine, stay in Yuefu and say she wants to marry into the prince''s mansion?


    Then, as if she thought of something, she quickly lifted the quilt, lowered her head and touched her chest. She clearly remembered that she stabbed her heart five times, and the last one was inserted by Jun Lengyan.


    She looked down, her chest intact, no scars and blood.


    She went to touch her legs again. When she really touched the sound legs, the tears hidden in her eyes began to fall.


    The month thousand LAN a face is muddled, she looked up to sweep the furnishings around, the whole person completely stay.


    She is familiar with all the furnishings and layouts of the room.


    This is the boudoir where she has lived in Yuefu for more than ten years, and this is the place where she once yearned to go back and forth.


    It happened that there was a bronze mirror on the dressing table opposite to her. She looked up at her and was stunned.


    The appearance in the bronze mirror is bright, young and tender, probably a teenager.


    Her skin was white and her eyebrows were bright. She reached out and touched her face.


    Is she, waking up, 15 years old?


    She remembers that when she was 15 years old, she was pushed into the river. When she woke up, Yueying, with tears on her face, cried to her and admitted that it was her own negligence. The maid beside her pushed her into the water, and she was responsible for it.


    So, Yueying wants to die and live, and she has to die to atone for yueqianlan.


    Later, after extorting a confession, the servant girl actually recruited someone to instigate her behind her back and bribed her to kill Yue Qianlan.


    After a question, I just learned that it was not someone else who hurt her, but the prince''s Royal Highness Jun Moyuan.


    Yue Ying and Shen Shi, the second wife, speculate in front of her that her royal highness is in love with Yue Qinghua. Due to Yue Qianlan''s identity as her daughter, the prince sends someone to plot against Yue Qianlan secretly.


    As long as Yue Qianlan dies and her daughter is away, Yue Qinghua, as the eldest daughter of Yue''s prime minister, can become a prince and concubine.


    At that time, Yue Qianlan, after listening to this speculation, had a grudge against Prince Moyuan.


    Later, because of Jun Lengyan''s close heart, Yue Qianlan''s heart closed to Jun Moyuan and opened to Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips slightly. Her fingers grasped the skirt of her chest. A sharp cold light flashed across her eyes. If it was a dream, she hoped it would never wake up.


    Even if it is a dream, she also wants to let those who once bullied her, life is not like death.


    Maybe God felt that she was wronged and compassionate, so he let her live again.


    She''s going to pay back everything they owe her.


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom burst out a cold light, she slowly got up body, tried to shout the name of a servant girl."Cuihu, are you there?"


    The door creaked, and a little girl in a lake blue dress came in like a rabbit.


    She ran to the side of yueqianlan, Putong knelt on the ground.


    "Miss, are you awake? Fortunately, you''re OK. It''s all miss San''s fault. I think she deliberately pushed you down the river. I saw her push you with my own eyes at that time. Miss, you can''t let Miss three go easily. She''s a common girl, relying on the favoritism of the second lady. She usually shows a lot of disrespect to you. Now she almost killed you


    Miss, don''t believe them later. No matter what they say, don''t believe them. They are all deceiving you. They are all using you. "


    Month thousand LAN looking at the little girl cry sad, words chisel, every word every word is full of indignation.


    She opened the bedding, got out of bed, and lifted the green lake with sour eyes. Without saying a word, she hugged the girl tightly.


    Cuihu was the maid who grew up with her. In her previous life, Cuihu often reminded her not to believe the words of second lady Shen and Yueying, and let her stay away from them. Unfortunately, yueqianlan was too stupid to listen to these words.


    In order to hide the truth that Yueying pushed yueqianlan into the water, Mrs. Shen drove Cuihu out of the prime minister''s house for the following crimes.


    At that time, she was encouraged by Shen''s second wife Yue Ying and others. She also thought that Cuihu lied and slandered Yue Ying, so she didn''t plead for Cuihu and let her live and die.


    Five days later, Cuihu threw herself into the lake.


    The death of Cuihu, now want to come, that is to kill people.


    In her previous life, she knew no one. She foolishly trusted second lady Shen and Yueying. She was the indirect murderer who killed Cuihu.


    Now, goodbye to Cuihu, she will save her anyway, and never let the tragedy happen again.


    "Cuihu, don''t worry. I remember what you said. I also believe that Yueying pushed me into the water. I won''t let them climb on my head again and act recklessly."

 Chapter 5

    Cuihu''s eyes are red and swollen. She looks at yueqianlan in disbelief. She sobs and laughs excitedly: "Miss, you You believe me for the first time? In the past, they deliberately bullied you behind your back and made you hurt. It was all their conspiracy. This time, they are even more bold. They want to kill you... "


    Yueqianlan wiped her tears for Cuihu. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she sneered in a cold voice: "no They don''t want me to die, they just want me to die. Cuihu, don''t tell anyone about Yueying pushing me into the water. The most important thing now is that I need you to send a letter for me. "


    Green Lake is a little dazed. Looking at the cold light passing by at the bottom of Miss''s eyes, she looks at yueqianlan: "Miss, you have changed..."


    "I fell in my head and saw a lot of things clearly. Time is urgent in Cuihu. Please do as I say and go out to deliver the letter as soon as possible... " Yue Qianlan went to the desk, spread out the paper and wrote a letter.


    After the envelope was sealed, she handed it to Cuihu and took out a jade pendant of high quality from her arms.


    "This jade pendant and this letter will be sent together. You can go and return as soon as possible..."


    Cuihu quickly received the letter and jade pendant. The young lady really changed. She was decisive and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    What''s more, the powerful aura she exudes makes people awe with just one look.


    Such a change made her happy.


    She nodded excitedly: "well, don''t worry, miss. The maid will send it. I just don''t know where this letter will be sent."


    Yueqianlan is close to the ear of Cuihu. She whispers a few words in a low voice. As soon as the eyes of Cuihu are bright, the crystal clear tears are flashing at the bottom of her eyes. She nods repeatedly.


    Cuihu put the letter and jade pendant in her arms and sneaked out of the door.


    Yue Qianlan sat on the bed, coagulating her home in the bronze mirror, and said with a smile: "Yue Ying, now I understand that you like your royal highness, no wonder you hate me to the bone. Since you like your highness, how can I live up to your deep friendship? "


    Dong Dong, there is a knock at the door.


    An old lady with a medicine bowl had already taken the lead in pushing the door before she was told by yueqianlan.


    "Miss, listen to Cuihu say that you are awake. This is the decoction that the second lady asked the doctor to make for you. Now that you are awake, drink this medicine quickly?"


    The month thousand LAN congmou saw the soup bowl in the eye old Mammy''s hand, the bowl is black, sending out the strong medicine smell.


    She remembered this bowl of medicine very clearly in her previous life. She drank this bowl of medicine. As a result, that night, she had a high fever and almost lost her life. Most importantly, the small wound on her forehead was inflamed and purulent.


    Later, the wound is good, but left a scar.


    This bowl of medicine is not life-saving, but life-saving.


    "Bold slave, I didn''t let you in, but you''re good at asserting? Do you still pay attention to me as a legitimate young lady? " The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, raised a hand to mercilessly throw old mammy a slap.


    Old Mammy was slapped to the ground by yueqianlan, and the medicine soup on her hand spilled on her arm. She suddenly howled in pain: "ouch, my arm..."


    Inside the movement, disturb the people outside, just at this time, the second lady Shen and Yue Ying come to see Yue Qianlan again.


    With the help of lanpei, the servant girl, the second lady Shen came with a jade and Phoenix hairpin.


    "Oh, Lan''er, are you awake at last? You''re worried about Er Niang. How do you feel now? Do you still have a headache? I''ve shown it to the doctor. I said you''re OK. You just scraped a little skin on your forehead. Just apply some ointment. It won''t leave a scar.


    What''s the matter with nanny Zhao? How did she fall to the ground and sprinkle the spoon on herself? Didn''t I ask you to serve it to the first lady? How do you do it? " The second lady Shen was concerned about the moon. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that mammy Zhao fell on the ground and cried bitterly. She sank her face and scolded coldly.


    Mother Zhao glanced at yueqianlan with some resentment. She knelt down on the ground with a bitter face and wiped her tears: "madam, I''m kind enough to send the soup to the eldest lady. As a result, the eldest lady slapped the old slave in the face. The old slave worked hard to serve the master and wife for so many years. It''s the first time that she has been humiliated. Madam, you must help the old slave get justice."


    Shen Shi''s face became heavy, and he took a trace of severity and looked at yueqianlan: "what''s the matter with Lan''er? Mammy Zhao has provoked you. How can you ignore my face and embarrass her? You''re not hitting mammy Zhao. You''re hitting me in the face.


    Lan''er, your mother is ill and sent to the Buddhist temple for meditation. I have been in charge of the prime minister''s residence for so many years. Have I ever treated you a little bit slowly? I treat you with my heart and lungs. Is that how you repay me? "


    Shen''s criticism directly belittled yueqianlan''s ingratitude.


    It seems that she is tolerant and generous, and treats her equally. However, miss yueqianlan doesn''t accept her kindness. She is willful and mischievous, which embarrasses her.


    If this matter is spread to the prime minister Yue Shengfeng, will Yue Shengfeng spare Yue Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan had expected this situation for a long time. She pursed her lips and gave a faint smile: "what did Er Niang say? You can''t listen to this old slave''s nonsense. I just woke up, my eyes were fuzzy, and I haven''t opened my mouth yet. I''m calling for someone to come in and wait on me. As a result, Mammy Zhao didn''t ask herself to come in. She rushed to me with a bowl of soup.She was black and bulky, and looked like a ball from a distance. I couldn''t see clearly for a moment. I thought it was a huge mouse who slipped in. I was so scared that I raised my hand and slapped her. After the fight, I found that she was not a mouse, but mammy Zhao.


    Er Niang, I really didn''t mean to. I''ve been attached to you for so many years and I''ve listened to you in everything. How can I embarrass you by deliberately targeting your subordinates? You really misunderstood me. "


    Mammy Zhao trembles with anger, mouse? Miss, are you calling her names?


    Her face was blue and white, and she was shaking, pointing to the moon.


    "Miss, you Call me a mouse? Second lady, first lady, she''s on purpose. She''s lying. "


    Yueqianlan pretends to be dizzy and staggers down on the bed. Her palm holds her forehead and moans in a low voice: "ouch, er Niang, I feel dizzy and my head hurts. I admit my mistake. If mother Zhao is still reluctant, I think you should send someone to call her father and let him judge the right and wrong. I''ve fallen into the water so well that I have to check it carefully.... "


    Shen''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "it should be a misunderstanding. There''s nothing wrong with mammy Zhao. Please step back first. Serve Lord son, you also don''t be careful, don''t pass LAN son to allow, how can you make an opinion to break in without authorization. Hurry to clean up the debris and step back... "

 Chapter 6

    Mammy Zhao was suffering, but she wanted to stop talking. Her arms were burning with soup. She didn''t dare disobey Shen, so she had to bow her head and answer.


    Just about to bend over to pick up the debris, Yue Qianlan immediately stopped: "mother Zhao, I was just dazzled. I didn''t see clearly. I mistook you for a mouse. Don''t pick up the debris on the ground. I''ll deal with it later. I''ll make amends to you. "


    Mammy Zhao''s face was very ugly. She glared at yueqianlan. Her eyes were sharp as a knife.


    Yueqianlan gets up and squats down to pick up debris. Unfortunately, she just moves her body and falls on the bed.


    "Er Niang, I have a headache. Let''s ask who pushed me into the water first? It''s about my life. I have to ask myself... "


    Shen glanced at Yueying, who had been silent all the time. The hint at the bottom of her eyes was self-evident.


    Yueying, trembling and pitiful, takes a few steps towards yueqianlan, biting her lip and looking at her timidly: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I didn''t expect that there would be such a vicious person around me. You fall into the water, but it''s actually my slave''s hand. I didn''t expect that she would be so bold. It''s all my sister''s fault. I almost killed her. Elder sister, don''t be angry with me. If you feel angry, if you want to fight or scold, I''ll do as you please. "


    Yue Ying said, wiping her tears with a handkerchief, and her expression was pathetic, as if she was the one who was injured and fell into the water. Before Yue Qianlan asked her, she cried pathetically.


    Mrs. Shen chuckled and said, "Lan''er, Ying''er, she''s dying of guilt. She''s crying and confessing to me all the time. Say, it''s the cheap maidservant beside her who makes mistakes. It doesn''t have much to do with her. Don''t blame your third sister, OK


    The month thousand LAN cold Mou coagulates these two people to sing one and one, before she is quite stupid, silly be they play with clap in, what they say, she all believe.


    No wonder, just when she woke up, they didn''t even avoid it. They just stood outside the screen and whispered.


    In their eyes, she should be a stupid pig who can''t be stupid any more.


    Now think about it, she may have been stupid to death, so obvious acting, how did she not notice at the beginning? They also take them as relatives and depend on them for everything.


    I''m blind. I''m blinded by lard.


    Now goodbye the enemy of the past, she was full of hate surging, will soon drown her.


    But she, must suppress that turbulent hate, a little bit of slowly whole death them.


    Since they like acting, she can only play with them.


    The month thousand LAN lips Cape tiny hook, light a smile way: "see three younger sister this delicate and pitiful appearance, don''t know the person still think is I am bullying you, since I wake up, can a words all don''t say.". What else can I say after you have said good and bad things? "


    The second lady didn''t expect that yueqianlan would say that. Her aggressive tone made her frown slightly.


    Yue Ying''s eyes turned, her face turned white, and her tears fell down like she didn''t want money: "elder sister, if you have any complaints, you can punish me, I''m willing to accept them."


    Yue Qianlan slightly picked her eyebrows, pursed her lips and laughed: "well, since the three younger sisters have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, then I''m not polite. Just in time, this fragment also needs to be picked up. If the third sister wants to atone, she will squat down and pick up the fragment with her hands. Remember, don''t use any tools to help


    Mrs. Shen frowned. As soon as she began to speak, Yue Qianlan looked back at Mrs. Shen and said with a smile, "Er Niang won''t be partial to her third sister. Even her third sister apologized to me and said that I deliberately took the opportunity to make trouble for her?"


    The second lady Shen was speechless. She opened her eyes and looked at the moon.


    Suddenly feel, how this blink of an eye, this wench, a wake up, as if changed a person.


    Every word, every word, had an aggressive flavor. Before, she had always listened to her mother.


    Second lady Shen lowered her suspicions and hooked her lips: "Lan''er, what do you say? How can Er Niang be partial to your third sister? I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments But... "


    "That''s good. I always know that Er Niang''s reward and punishment are clear." Yue Qianlan immediately interrupts the second lady Shen''s words. Then she passes a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and glances at Yue Ying: "third sister, don''t delay, pick it up quickly, or let me see the sincerity of third sister."


    Yueying''s eyes are slightly red, and her fingers are stirring the handkerchief. She looks at the second lady of Shen with some helpless looks.


    There are several servant girls at the door. If She Stoops to pick up the pieces for yueqianlan today, what face will she have to maintain the airs of the third lady in the prime minister''s mansion.


    On the other hand, the second lady Shen is speechless by Yue Qianlan. She can''t help her. Otherwise, as long as she cuts in a word, Yue Qianlan will definitely give her the reputation of being partial to common women.


    Once such a reputation spreads to the government, the impartiality she has maintained for many years will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Yueying and her reputation of Shen, Shen chose the latter.


    Yueqianlan stroked her forehead and glanced at Yueying, whose face was ugly. Her voice was a little chilly: "why, the third sister doesn''t want to admit her mistake or make atonement for me? It turns out that my third sister''s confession was a play to me? "Shen glanced at mother Zhao behind Yueying and raised her chin. She followed Shen for many years and naturally understood her meaning.


    Mammy Zhao reaches out her hand and pushes Yueying hard. Yueying''s steps stagger forward and pours hard at yueqianlan''s feet.


    Said: "I don''t need to scare my sister. I don''t need to give you three thousand gifts."


    Yue Ying clenched her teeth and lowered her eyes. Holding back her anger, she said delicately, "elder sister, you can stand it. Compared with the scar on your forehead, younger sister, I can stand it."


    Yueying kneels on the ground, grits her teeth, bears the humiliation in front of her eyes and tears in her eyes, and holds out her slender white fingers to pick up the pieces little by little.


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom cold light a flash, thin lips tiny hook, feet down to the ground.


    "Third sister, be careful with your hands. Be careful..."


    Yueqianlan''s foot accidentally stepped on Yueying''s hand: "ouch, third sister, I''m sorry. I want to get out of bed to help you, but I didn''t notice. I stepped on your hand."


    The month thousand LAN side says, at the same time foot used strength, immediately ear side spreads to creak creak bone to break of voice. "Ah..." Yue Ying screamed, the fragments cut her slender fingers, and the red blood dropped on the white fragments.

 Chapter 7

    The month thousand LAN move to open feet, a pair of the appearance of fear.


    She quickly squatted down and covered the bleeding finger: "Oh, third sister, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. You hurry back to bandage the wound. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t let you pick up the fragments. You should quickly apply the ointment, otherwise you will be delayed and may leave scars. "


    Moon cherry pain, tears down the flow.


    She raised her head and glared at the moon with resentment.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and smirked, looking at Yue Ying innocently: "third sister, how do you look at me with this kind of eyes? Your servant girl pushed me into the water. I''ll give you a chance to make atonement. You are also willing to admit your mistake. I accidentally stepped on your hand, and I didn''t mean to, so I fell into the water, you shed blood, and we are clear, OK


    Yue Ying clenches her teeth. She is very angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, she has to suppress her anger, stiffens her mouth and smiles at Yue Qianlan.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t blame you. It should have been my fault..."


    Yue Qianlan: "Oh, that''s good. Go back to bandage the wound, or you won''t leave a scar. When you play the piano or something, you will leave a scar on your hand, which is not good-looking."


    Yueying''s eyes trembled. She covered her bleeding fingers in a panic and looked at Shen like asking for help: "Er Niang, I My hand is bleeding. I''m afraid it will leave a scar. Shall I go back and deal with the wound first? "


    Shen Shi cold eyebrow eye, cold voice way: "now still not good, dealt with your elder sister to fall into the water matter, you go back again."


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Ying anxiously: "three younger sisters, your hands have been delayed for a long time. I''m afraid they will leave scars."


    Yue Ying looks at Shen Shi with crying voice: "Er Niang..."


    Shen ignores Yueying and colds his face. He glances at yueqianlan thoughtfully. Yueqianlan looks at her and smiles at her.


    Shen Shikai looked away and ordered the people outside in a low voice: "bring up the cheap maid who pushed Miss Da into the water..."


    At Shen''s command, several servants outside the door came into the room with a scarred and bloodstained servant girl.


    The servant girl was pushed to the ground and coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Yue Ying''s face turned pale with fright, and she stood shivering in the same place.


    The servant girl asked for mercy in a low voice: "please forgive me, second lady I didn''t mean to push Miss Da into the water. I didn''t mean to... "


    With a sneer, Shen went to the servant girl, raised her foot and kicked the servant girl''s heart: "bold slave, do you want to sophistry when you die? Who sent someone to take the life of the eldest lady? If you can tell the truth, maybe I can spare you. But if you are stubborn, then don''t blame me for not remembering the old love.


    Cuiling, you have to think about it clearly. You don''t care about your own life, but your family will still be affected by it. "


    Cuiling immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Originally, she was still struggling. Now, for fear of involving her family, she immediately recruited.


    "Second lady, I''ll do it. I hope you can let my family go. Yes, the first lady was pushed into the water by me. It was not the third lady who told me to do it, but someone else bribed me to do it. All this has nothing to do with other people. It''s all the fault of a slave. Please punish me and don''t involve other innocent people. "


    Shen raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and looked at the moon.


    "Lan''er, you see, it really has nothing to do with Ying''er. Don''t be estranged by this. I''ll interrogate the girl again to see who made her do it? "


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips with a faint smile. Everything in front of her was just a play to blind her eyes.


    She watched quietly, watching how the play ended.


    "Second aunt, I believe you."


    Shen''s eyes narrowed to smile, this just right, this just is her familiar silly white sweet month thousand LAN.


    Shen completely put down his doubts and turned to look at Cuiling again.


    "Who told you to do that?"


    Cuiling''s eyes were shining, and her eyes were full of fear. She took out a sachet from her arms and handed it to Shen.


    "Second lady, I don''t know who the person behind me is, but the man came to me and gave me this sachet. They asked me to leave the sachet outside the house as a signal when it was done. I was caught before I could lose it. Second lady, I really don''t know who''s behind it. "


    Shen took the sachet and looked at the excellent material and the wonderful embroidery skills of the sachet. In particular, the cloth used in the sachet was bright yellow, which could only be used by the royal family.


    Therefore, her hand, not from a slight shake, only feel that the sachet as heavy as gold.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, glancing at Yueying.


    Yue Ying immediately whispered: "this I''ve seen this sachet... "


    Moon thousand orchid lips Cape hook smile, tiny pick eyebrow to ask: "Oh, three younger sisters have seen in where?"


    Yueying wrapped her bloody fingers in a handkerchief, and looked at yueqianlan with fear on her face. Then she looked at Shen.


    "Second aunt, you send these people out in advance. This matter involves a lot, especially a very important person. We need to be careful."Shen''s face was also full of fear. With a wave of his hand, he drove everyone out.


    Inside, only yueqianlan, Yueying and Shen were left.


    Yueqianlan slightly picks her eyebrows. Her acting is clumsy and full of holes. It''s unreasonable. So in her previous life, she was really stupid.


    She believed them, and believed them.


    Yueqianlan only feels that naoren is in pain. In her previous life, her brain must have been clamped by the door.


    Shen grabbed Yueying''s hand and asked nervously, "whose is this sachet? Where have you met? "


    Yue Ying was so frightened that she began to cry in a low voice: "Er Niang, I''m afraid The owner of the sachet, he is He''s the prince. I I once saw her royal highness wearing this sachet on Princess Huiying''s birthday... "


    Shen Shi is surprised, pour to inhale a cold air, hurriedly see toward the month thousand LAN.


    "Lan''er, my poor big girl, how did you offend the prince and how could he do this to you?"


    The moon is silent, squinting and smiling.


    Her eyes, glanced at the door, the door quietly opened a crack, and then she saw, a ghost like figure flashed into the house.


    Her eyes flow, a touch of cold light across the fundus of her eyes, and then she hooked her lips to look at Shen, who is still acting happily.


    "Er Niang, with only one sachet, can you really conclude that this person is the prince? You know, to slander the prince is to kill his head. "


    Shen''s body shakes and says anxiously: "Lan''er, I know you are very angry and angry now. Although the prince''s highness wants to murder you, we can''t make it public. You also said that slandering the prince will kill you. Therefore, we can''t disclose this matter, as long as our mother and daughter know each other well. "

 Chapter 8

    "However, I really don''t know why he wanted to murder you, your highness. Hasn''t he already asked the emperor for an imperial edict to marry us? Why does he want to poison you? "


    It has to be said that Shen''s words are very clever. She ignores Yue Qianlan''s suspicions and puts the charge of murder on the crown prince step by step, and then leads to the reason why the crown prince does so.


    Yue Ying took over Shen''s words in a low voice and continued: "elder sister, younger sister has some words that have been hidden in her heart for a long time. If you don''t say them now, I''m afraid they will kill you in the future."


    Yue Qianlan laughs and blinks at Yue Ying: "three younger sisters, please be outspoken. I''m afraid of death."


    It''s hard to live again, but she hasn''t got revenge yet. She''s not very sparing her life.


    Yueying bit her lip and seemed determined. She whispered, "elder sister, I saw the prince pick up the handkerchief for her second sister at Princess Huiying''s birthday party. Moreover, these days, letters have been sent to the second sister. I suspect that those letters were passed on to the second sister by his Highness the prince. He may like the second sister. This time his highness asked his majesty to marry him, he must have asked to marry the second sister. But... "


    Yue Ying looks at Yue Qianlan and can''t bear to say the next words.


    Shen Shi''s Mou bottom flashed guilt, pulled the hand of the month thousand LAN: "Lan Er, I didn''t expect, originally the prince''s highness likes is your two younger sisters. Although, your second sister is more beautiful and talented than you. But she is a common girl in the end. How can she compare with your direct daughter''s identity? How can a prince of a country marry a common woman as his princess? "


    Yue Ying immediately continued: "what Er Niang said is that the problem lies here. If the prince falls in love with the second sister, then the eldest sister, who is the eldest daughter, will be an obstacle. So So... "


    Yueying was afraid to go on.


    Shen Shi pretends to be angry and stares at Yue Ying: "so what, you say quickly, we can also figure out countermeasures to prevent Lan''er from becoming the obstacle of the prince."


    "So, I guess the eldest sister has become a thorn in the crown prince''s eye. The prince secretly bribed Cuiling around me. With Cuiling''s hand, he pushed the elder sister into the water unconsciously, intending to drown her alive. As soon as the eldest sister dies and her eldest daughter is not here, then the eldest daughter of the second elder sister''s family will have a suitable status and become the crown princess this month. " Yue Ying covers her painful fingers and makes an uneasy guess.


    Shen''s eyes turned red and rushed to yueqianlan. He cried bitterly: "my poor Lan''er, although Qinghua is my daughter, you are also my daughter who I grew up with. How can he want to kill you in order to marry Qinghua?


    Lan''er, we must think of some countermeasures to stop the prince. Otherwise, it''s easy for the prince of a country to want your life. "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are slightly cold, and her lips are slightly crooked. She pushes away and entangles her body, crying like a tearful Shen. She felt sick when she was touched by this poisonous woman.


    But now she has to accompany her to sing dramas. She is really suffering.


    "Er Niang, I What should I do? I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to be a hindrance to the prince... " Yueqianlan pretends to be afraid in a low voice.


    Shen Shi Mou bottom flashed the essence of success, she glanced at the eye month Ying again.


    Yue Ying immediately comes forward, grabs Yue Qianlan''s arm and begins to give her advice.


    "Elder sister, three days later, it''s the second sister''s birthday party. Dad said it''s going to be lively and grand. At that time, he will invite several princes and princes over to celebrate the second sister''s birthday. At that time, if the prince proposes to his father, you can take the initiative to refuse. You don''t want to marry the prince. Even if it''s you, it''s just the prince''s smoke bomb.


    Don''t believe the prince''s words. You must resolutely refuse the prince''s proposal. Only when you let the prince know that you don''t have the intention of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, the prince will think that you have no threat and will let you live


    Therefore, in her previous life, yueqianlan was encouraged by them and publicly refused the prince''s proposal.


    That night''s situation, the moon thousand LAN can''t bear to look back, she clearly remember, the prince that a pair of deep as the sea in the eyes of the glittering light, what does it mean.


    The month thousand LAN clenched the sleeve, rigidly pulling a smile, pretending to be grateful to see to the month cherry.


    "Third sister, thank you for finding a way for me. I will do as you say one by one. "


    Shen Shi and Yue Ying look at each other, and a dark light of scorn flashed across each other''s eyes.


    In their eyes, yueqianlan is like a fool, a puppet at their disposal.


    They comforted Yue Qianlan again, and let her take good care of herself. The rest of them didn''t have to worry. As long as they did as Yue Ying said, his royal highness would let her go.


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow eye docile, nod should.


    Two people are joyful, and have a plan to leave the moon Qianlan here.


    Moon thousand LAN hook lip sneer, immediately Mou Guang glance to a dark corner.


    "Come out..."


    A man in black, dressed in black and covered with black cloth, came out of the secret place slowly.She coagulated him for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "did you hear what they just said?"


    Black dress person Mou light is deep, quietly coagulate her, nodded.


    Yue Qianlan whispered with a smile: "OK, then you go back and tell the person what they said. Remember, let the man not scare the snake. "


    Without saying a word, the man in Black opened the door and turned back to her for the last time. His figure disappeared like a ghost.


    The lightness skill of this man has reached the peak. In his eyes, the general inner residence is like a place without people.


    But Yue Qianlan knows that even though this person''s lightness skill is excellent, it is less than one ten thousandth of that person''s.


    Cuihu carefully pushed the door into the room, opened her eyes and swept around. She found that there was no one else, so she slowly relaxed.


    "Miss, is that man gone?"


    "Well, I went back to report. The birthday party in three days must be very interesting."


    "Miss, what is the identity of the person you asked me to deliver the letter. At that time, I found the shopkeeper of the restaurant with the jade pendant and threw out the jade pendant directly. The shopkeeper was silly on the spot. Then I saw the man in black... "


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang twinkle, the bottom of the heart faintly ache, originally, only she a person don''t know his deep feeling just.


    I''m afraid those around him already know what he''s thinking. That''s why the shopkeeper was so excited when he saw her jade pendant.


    "Don''t ask too much about it. It''s not good for you to know too much. Cuihu you remember, some words even if rotten in the stomach for a lifetime, also can''t easily say. In a word, sometimes it may kill you. " Yueqianlan is a kind reminder.

 Chapter 9

    In a previous life, didn''t Cuihu die just because of one sentence?


    Green Lake shrinks neck, some fear repeatedly nodded: "Miss, I remember, I later do more, less talk."


    "Well..."


    Yue Qianlan got out of bed, squatted down slowly, picked up the tile on the ground


    Green Lake quickly grabbed the fragment, and said with some worry: "Miss, don''t touch this fragment, I''m afraid it''s poisonous."


    Yueqianlan stood up slowly and told Cuihu in a low voice: "get out the dregs inside. You can find the doctor outside the house and find out what medicine is in it."


    "Oh, by the way, you should be alert tonight and help me keep an eye on Yueying."


    Green lake full of doubts, open mouth want to ask, think of just month thousand LAN warning her words, she immediately covered her mouth, open eyes hard nod.


    Yueqianlan walked slowly to the bronze mirror, stroking the flowery face and the scar on her forehead, she murmured to herself.


    "Tonight''s Yuefu is not destined to be peaceful..."


    ¡­¡­


    The fans of Cuihu watched all night. When it was just dawn, suddenly the third lady was getting busy.


    Green Lake rubbed her eyes, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes. The young lady expected everything like a God. Is the third young lady really going to have an accident?


    She went out of the yard to find out what had happened to Yueying.


    When she returned to the young lady, Yue Qianlan had already sat at the dressing table, took a wooden comb and combed her long hair.


    "Miss, you are right. Miss three, she has an accident."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss three hurt her finger when she picked up the pieces yesterday. In the middle of the night, the wound on her finger became red and swollen, and then she gradually got hot. Now she can''t hold the high fever when she poured down the soup one by one. Now she''s in a coma, and the stone is useless. " Green lake shining with big eyes, excited and incomparable way back.


    Yue Qianlan gently crooked her lips and gave a cold smile: "Oh, that''s so. It seems that the third sister is terminally ill. Cuihu, you''ll take the list you made last night according to the dregs, and by the way, you''ll get some medicine according to the dregs. As a direct daughter, my eldest sister must visit my third sister and give her the precious decoction that my second mother cooked for me. Maybe if this decoction goes on, she will wake up? "


    Last night, Cuihu quietly sneaked out of the residence, just turned a corner, and planned to go to the doctor to check what was wrong with the drug residue.


    As a result, the man in black stopped the way to Cuihu and took her to a drugstore. The doctor in the drugstore found out the ingredients of the dregs of traditional Chinese medicine within half a column of incense.


    as like as two peas, the doctor ordered the doctor to list a prescription, and then he took the medicine with the same ingredients.


    Treat people in their own way. Yueqianlan, tonight, let them all see whether she is as stupid as a pig or whether they lift a stone and smash themselves in the foot.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the gate of Xueying courtyard, yueqianlan hears Shen''s wailing sound, which is about to break his breath.


    "Yinger, my good daughter, wake up quickly and open your eyes to see Er Niang. Er Niang has invited all the doctors in Kyoto for you. You must survive... "


    A sound, harsh to the extreme, but let the moon thousand LAN feel particularly funny.


    Look, her good Er Niang has started to sing big drama again.


    When yueqianlan and Cuihu step into the yard, they see many people standing in the yard.


    The main hall was full of doctors with sad faces.


    She passed through the sea of people, slowly approached Yueying''s boudoir, and the little servant girl at the door saw yueqianlan coming. She reached out in time to stop her.


    "First lady, the third lady is very ill now. She is afraid that she will infect other people. So the second lady and the master have ordered that no one can enter the room without the permission of the second lady."


    The moon thousand orchid tiny pick eyebrow, Mou bottom flash a silk sneer.


    Is Shen guilty of being a thief? The intention is to cover up the evil she has done, so even if Yueying really can''t survive, no one can get close to her and understand the real truth.


    "You go to report to ER Niang, and say that I have a prescription to bring the dying back to life, which can save the third sister from danger. Please two niangs, must believe daughter, must not delay three younger sister''s illness


    The little maid''s eyes brightened and nodded quickly. She opened the door curtain and entered the room.


    After a while, the curtain was lifted and the prime minister Yue Shengfeng, who had not seen him for a long time, came out.


    With a gloomy face, Yue Sheng Feng glanced at the moon with a glance.


    "Yinger is seriously ill now. It''s not a time for you to joke. It''s nothing. Go back to your room. This time, if you didn''t let Sakura pick up some pieces and hurt her hand, how could she become half dead?


    Just like your mother, they are all bad luck stars. If it wasn''t for your second mother''s obstruction, I would have sent you to your mother''s retreat.


    You give me some peace, don''t make trouble for me, otherwise I will not forgive you Go away, now I don''t want to see you... "The moon Qianlan secretly gnashes her teeth, and the hatred in her heart is surging.


    In her previous life, Yue Shengfeng never gave her a good face. When something happened, he would only put the blame on Yue Qianlan and never care about the sins of Yue Qinghua and Yue Ying.


    He regarded his eldest daughter as my shoes and his second and third daughters as the apple of his eye.


    With such a dreary father, it''s no wonder that in her previous life, she was particularly dependent and always played the white faced Shen in front of her.


    In Yuefu, she didn''t rely on her. She had to listen to Shen''s family so that she could live the life of some people.


    However, in the end, Shen just used her.


    Yueqianlan thinks a lot in her mind. At last, she lowers her head, pretends to be nervous and says: "father, I did something wrong last night. I broke the soup that Er Niang gave me. I was going to pick it up by myself, but the third sister volunteered to help me pick it up for atonement.


    I was very dizzy at that time, and I couldn''t stop it. Er Niang kept saying that there were clear rewards and punishments, which was what the third sister should do. Even so, but let three younger sister pick up debris, I feel uneasy, so I forced to support the dizziness of the head, get out of bed to help three younger sister. But my eyes were dazed, and I was not careful.


    I really didn''t mean to. At that time, I wanted my third sister to go back to bandage the wound, but Er Niang said, first find out that I was pushed into the water. I''m a daughter. Naturally, I can''t refute my parents'' orders. I really didn''t think how things could be like this. "


    Yue Shengfeng looked at his elder daughter, who was wronged. He relaxed his look a little and asked in a low voice, "who did you find out about falling into the water?"

 Chapter 10

    The month thousand LAN raises a head, the Mou bottom is flashing to panic, she Putong a, mercilessly kneel on the ground.


    "Father, you must save me, er Niang said. Someone wants my life and says that I''m blocking the way of Er Mei''s Qingyun. Father, I don''t want to die. Even if you don''t like me any more, your blood is flowing on me. Save my daughter."


    Yue Sheng Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Yue Qian LAN suddenly knelt in front of him.


    The appearance of trembling, as if facing the enemy, the appearance of catastrophe.


    "Who is going to hurt you Who wants you to die, and what path of Qingyun you''ve got in the way of Qinghua? "


    Yueqianlan choked and cried, her eyes were red and swollen, she cried back: "father, er Niang said, the person who hurt me, he is Too... "


    Suddenly, Shen opened the curtain of the door and rushed out of the house, interrupting Yue Qianlan''s words.


    "Lan''er, why are you kneeling on the ground? Come on, my good girl. Cherry son is in a coma now. You still have injuries on your head. If anything happens again, how can you let Er Niang live? "


    Shen''s red and swollen eyes squatted down and lifted yueqianlan up.


    Then, she approached yueqianlan''s ear and warned in a low voice: "Lan''er, you have to think clearly. Once you mention the prince to your father, your father will drive you out of Yuefu. If it comes out, no one can protect you. "


    The moon thousand LAN frightens the body to tremble, the trembling Wei Wei followed Shen Shi to rise the body.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and glanced at Shen Shi: "Lan''er said that someone wanted to harm her. What''s the matter?"


    Yue Qianlan droops her head and shrinks behind Shen Shi. She doesn''t dare to say one more word.


    Shen Shi is very satisfied with her reaction, and then she takes the handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face and sobs in a low voice: "master, it''s a girl beside Ying''er who pushes Lan''er out of the water by mistake. Afterwards, I punished the girl and drove her out of the house. It''s all my fault. It''s my lax discipline that makes them think ill of their master. Lan''er falls into the water and Ying''er is in a coma.


    Master, I''ve been running this family conscientiously for so many years. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I think the master might as well invite the eldest lady back to take charge of the household chores in Yuefu. I I''m exhausted and exhausted now. "


    Although Shen is nearly 40 years old, she still pays attention to maintenance.


    She is holding the handkerchief and weeping. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her white and delicate cheeks are full of tears. I can''t help but feel pity for her. She really softens yueshengfeng''s heart.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t even care about the presence of others. He immediately stepped forward, took hold of Shen Shi, and said in a low voice: "don''t cry. You shed enough tears. There are many things in the house. Once in a while, there are one or two accidents. I won''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself.


    After all, what do these things have to do with you? After all, it''s not because of my so-called eldest daughter? "


    Must, turned a circle, Shen Shi again success of focus, turned to the body of the month thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan sneers at the bottom of her heart. She''s not a fuel-efficient girl. If you talk about her scheming, it''s so deep that it''s disgusting.


    Yue Shengfeng hugged Shen Shi and stared at Yue Qianlan: "tell me, what''s the reason that makes your three younger sister''s servant girl hate you and want to kill you? Is it that you usually act recklessly in the house by virtue of your legitimate daughter''s identity, which makes the servants dissatisfied with you? Or did you do something to your three younger sisters, which made the servant girls around her unable to see it and wanted to revenge you? "


    Month thousand LAN secretly rolled a white eye, feel really heart tired.


    Shen''s only a little guidance, her father adults like a dog, smell sensitive, his brain fill a good play, indiscriminately to her body.


    There is such a father, she is also the blood mold of eight lives.


    Yue Qianlan pretends to be very wronged and looks at Shen Shi. She turns her lips.


    Shen motioned to her to be calm for a while. Then she said softly, "master, it''s a cheap maidservant who wants to die. What''s the matter with Lan''er. Lan''er and Ying''er are innocent. Now the most important thing is not to investigate Lan''er''s guilt, but to find a way to save Ying''er. At such a blooming age, she can''t just go there. "


    Yue Shengfeng suddenly remembered that Yue Qianlan had just said that there was a recipe for bringing the dead back to life.


    His eyes are like a sharp sword, shooting at the moon.


    "You just said that there is a way to bring the dying back to life. Are you sure you are not cheating or mischievous?"


    The month thousand orchid quickly nods, trembles to offer to knead of hair wrinkly prescription.


    "It''s said that it''s very precious. I''m not willing to use it. Now that my third sister is dying, I can''t bear it. I have to give up."


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the hospital.


    Hula La broke into a group of people, people have not yet arrived, the voice of crying, it has come in.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned. Before he got angry, he squinted and saw a pretty woman coming not far away.


    She was wearing a silk skirt with big peach sleeves, high collar and waist pinching. She was graceful, with delicate eyebrows and beautiful eyes. She was wearing a golden hairpin on her head.Delicate features, willow eyebrows, nose, lips plump delicate, just like a beauty in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes were slightly in a trance. He quickly released Shen Shi and rushed to the beauty.


    Shen Shi''s face a white, the resentment of Mou bottom, uncontrollably shoot to that beauty.


    "Rou''er, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you that I have everything here, and Sakura will be ok? You are not in good health. You can''t stand any cold. " Yue Sheng Feng protected the beauty, softened her face and said softly.


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou coagulates that beauty, Ying Ying smile.


    Liu Wanrou, the third aunt, is a rare classical beauty. Yue Shengfeng has been cherished in the palm of her hand for many years.


    It''s a pity that her life is not good. She was schemed to death by the second lady. Until her death, I don''t know who hurt her.


    Moreover, the stupidest one is Yueying. Her mother was killed by the second lady, and she knew nothing about it. She attached to the second lady and was willing to be yueqinghua''s dog.


    "I''m worried about Sakura. I heard that she''s in a very bad situation now. I can''t rest assured. Master, please help our Yinger. I''m just a daughter. I can''t watch her have an accident. Otherwise, I will not survive. " The third aunt climbed in yueshengfeng''s arms and cried so much that it was a pear blossom with rain.


    The whole heart of Yue Shengfeng was broken.


    Yue Shengfeng comforted Liu, then looked at Yue Qianlan, gritted his teeth and said, "what kind of prescription do you get? Give it to the doctor quickly and let them see if they can use it.... "


    Yue Qianlan carefully said to Yue Shengfeng, "father, let me hand over the prescription. There are a few words that I want to talk to you alone."

 Chapter 11

    Liu seizes Yue Shengfeng''s sleeve and pleads: "master, Ying''er can''t wait. Don''t hesitate. Let''s promise to the first lady."


    Shen Shi is a little suspicious, looking at the moon thousand LAN, the facial expression is dignified.


    Liu was worried, crying and begging Yue Shengfeng.


    Therefore, Yue Shengfeng took Yue Qianlan to Pianfang.


    In the side room, Yue Qianlan hands the prescription to Yue Shengfeng.


    "Father, this is the prescription that Er Niang asked mother Zhao to cook for me after I fell into the water yesterday. Mother Zhao said that this prescription is a prescription that Er Niang spent a lot of money to buy. I accidentally smashed the soup bowl. Wufu drank that bowl of medicine, and now I still have a headache.


    so, as like as two peas, I asked the other doctors to help me to make the same medicine. I also took some medicine, which I intended to use. But just after dawn, I heard that the third sister was in a coma because of her finger injury. I''m worried about the third sister. No matter how precious the medicine is, I have to give it to the third sister.


    Father, take it to the third sister. I''m thick skinned and meaty. It''s OK to bear it. Don''t delay the third sister''s illness. Er Niang''s prescription is extremely precious. You must take good care of it. "


    Yue Shengfeng took over the prescription and looked at Yue Qianlan suspiciously: "why do you want to tell me this in private? In front of everyone, isn''t it better to highlight your understanding and the kindness of your Er Niang?"


    Yue Qianlan bit her lip carefully and whispered back: "father, er Niang doesn''t know that I made this prescription privately. If she knows, she will blame me for not being sensible. I don''t want to hurt the second mother''s heart, and I don''t want to delay the third sister''s illness, so I can only do so. "


    For the first time, Yue Shengfeng felt that her daughter seemed very sensible.


    His face slightly slow, gently patted on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, if you three younger sister really good, I will remember your good."


    Yueqianlan was flattered, and tears came out of her excited eyes.


    For many years, Shengyue was disgusted by his mother, because she didn''t like her.


    Yue Qianlan said that she was a legitimate daughter, but no matter where she ate, dressed or lived, she was not as good as a common woman.


    The second daughter, Yue Qinghua, was predicted by the eminent monk since she was born. Her destiny is unspeakable and is the destiny of the queen.


    The third daughter is the daughter of the third Aunt Liu, so he loves her and loves Yueying.


    He gave his love and favor to his two daughters and three daughters, leaving his eldest daughter only cold eyes and scolding.


    Now, at the critical moment, it is the eldest daughter who comes forward.


    Even if Shen had this prescription, he secretly refused to give it. He watched Yueying die. Thinking of this, yueshengfeng''s eyes were cold.


    For no reason, I hate Shen a few more.


    Yue Shengfeng took the prescription and went back to the main hall.


    The third aunt waited eagerly. When she saw Yue Shengfeng coming out with the prescription, she immediately brightened her eyes and grabbed the prescription.


    "Is this the way to save Ying''er''s life? That''s great. Let the doctor take the medicine and decoct it as soon as possible. "


    "Third aunt, I have the prepared medicine here. I''ll take it and give it to my third sister. Cuihu, give that bag of medicine to the third aunt quickly. Don''t delay the third sister''s illness. " Yue Qianlan quickly asks Cuihu to hand over the medicine bag.


    Green Lake handed the medicine to three aunt, three aunt red eyes, quite grateful to see eye month thousand LAN: "or LAN son sensible, this kindness three aunt wrote down."


    Month thousand LAN drooped eyebrows, hook lips sneer, drama opened.


    "Fry a bowl more to come out, LAN son also suffered injury, also should drink a bowl." Yue Shengfeng whispered a command.


    Third aunt repeatedly should, hurriedly let the servant girl take the medicine bag, go to the dining room to boil medicine.


    Yue Shengfeng''s sound of Lan''er fills Yue Qianlan''s face with tears. She looks at Yue Shengfeng pitifully and gratefully with her eyes full of tears.


    Yue Shengfeng was a little sad. His daughter had developed such a timid, uneasy, and extremely mean look. It was his fault, and even Shen''s fault.


    Yue Sheng Feng stares at Shen Shi discontentedly. Shen Shi doesn''t know, so he looks at Yue Qian LAN suspiciously.


    Yueqianlan lowers her head, sobs with emotion, and doesn''t look at Shen.


    A few people or sit or stand, guard in the main hall, waiting for the soup to boil, feed to the moon cherry.


    Shen sat in the square, looking at his nose and mouth with his eyes. He was a lady in charge.


    Yue Shengfeng worried about holding the third aunt''s hand, coaxing her from time to time.


    Shen''s eyes were red with jealousy, but he dared to be angry.


    Yueqianlan stands on one side, quietly when a touch of air.


    One bowl is put in front of yueqianlan, and the other bowl is brought in by the servant girl to feed Yueying.


    "Lan''er, sit down. You still have injuries on your head. Drink the medicine quickly." Yue Shengfeng looks at her eldest daughter''s frightened appearance and orders Yue Qianlan to sit down and drink the medicine.


    Yueqianlan was overjoyed, and tears fell down like rain.Green Lake helped her to sit down. Yueqianlan wiped her tears with a handkerchief, took up the medicine and sent it to her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden crack in the room, and the porcelain bowl fell to the ground.


    Several servant girls cried in panic.


    "Miss three, miss three, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then, a servant girl rushed out of the room and knelt down in the middle of the main hall.


    "The master and the second lady are not well. There''s something wrong with the bowl of soup. The third lady just took a sip and spat blood. She''s going to die."


    The third aunt turned pale and called her daughter. She stood up and rushed into the room.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was dark and terrible. He quickly got up and walked to Yue Qianlan, and mercilessly waved off Yue Qianlan''s decoction.


    Yue Qianlan looked up at Yue Shengfeng: "father..."


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that his face turned pale and blue. He trembled and pointed to Yue Qianlan: "is this the prescription you offered to bring the dead back to life?"


    "Father, I don''t know. I''m also a victim." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash panic, suddenly kneel on the ground, hold the month Sheng abundant clothes, grievance cry.


    A victim, Yue Shengfeng think of what, a pair of eyes shot to Shen.


    Shen''s eyebrows and eyes jumped. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She stood up and went to yueshengfeng nervously: "master, don''t worry. I''ve just invited Dr. Cheng, the most famous doctor in Kyoto, to come here. He will be here soon. He will be able to cure Yinger. Pour don''t know, this LAN wench after all offered what prescription son, isn''t she blatantly in the life of murdering Ying son? "


    "Pa" Yue Sheng Feng raised his hand and slapped Shen.


    Shen Shi was directly beaten, and this slap was so powerful that she fell to the ground.


    The corner of the mouth is broken and there is blood flowing out.

 Chapter 12

    Shen Shi covered his cheek and looked at Yue Shengfeng incredulously: "master, why did you hit me?"


    Yue Shengfeng stares at Shen angrily: "I''ll settle with you later..."


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Green lake suddenly exclaimed.


    Yue Shengfeng turned to look, and saw that a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Yue Qianlan''s mouth and fainted to the ground.


    At the door, suddenly came a doctor in green robes. He ran to yueqianlan and checked the situation of yueqianlan.


    Then, he took out a pill and put it into yueqianlan''s mouth.


    "Fortunately, the poisoning is not deep. She''s OK." The doctor said with a little joy.


    Shen cried with joy and looked at the doctor excitedly: "doctor Cheng, you have come at last. Please come in and have a look at our third young lady. She is the most seriously ill."


    Yue Shengfeng immediately takes doctor Cheng into the house. Shen also gets up from the ground, rushes to Yue Qianlan, grabs her arm and asks harshly.


    "What on earth did you say to your father?"


    Yueqianlan took the pill and gradually regained consciousness. Cuihu helped her up. She leaned against Cuihu and said in great fear: "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on. Er Niang, I beg you, don''t blame me. I''m really innocent. "


    Shen''s Mou Guang a turn, immediately changed a facial expression, she slightly sighs a way.


    "Lan''er, we''d better talk about some things in front of your father. Let''s go and see how Yinger is. We''ll deal with your business later. "


    Shen''s half push and half drag, with the moon into the house.


    Doctor Cheng has already made the pulse for Yueying, fed her a pill, then prescribed some medicine, and ordered the servant girl to boil it.


    After a busy life, doctor Cheng said happily: "fortunately, the wound is not big, and I don''t drink much medicine. Otherwise, it''s hard for the immortal to save his life."


    The third aunt cried and asked, "doctor, that Sakura, how is she now? "


    Dr. Cheng touched his gray beard and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I''ve prescribed a prescription. I''ll take the medicine according to the prescription. I''ll be cured in three days.


    But how can you give this medicine to a patient? She had a high fever. You gave her this poisonous decoction. Didn''t you push her to the gate of hell? "


    The third aunt''s face turned white, and she glared at yueqianlan angrily: "it''s her. It''s the recipe that she said she had. Originally, it''s not a recipe to save lives, but a recipe to take lives."


    "Master, tell me about this girl. She''s so vicious. Yinger is her sister. She wants to kill Yinger. Master, you must give Yinger justice." The third aunt rushes to Yue Shengfeng''s arms and accuses Yue Qianlan of her crime.


    Shen immediately took on the remark: "ah, it''s so heartless. Such a small person should have such a bad heart. Lan''er, how can you stand up to my years of careful education for you and your father''s expectations for you?


    I''m afraid we can''t keep such a vicious person. Sir, what do you think we can do? Must give cherry son an account, can''t let her muddle headed suffer such a big grievance


    Shen and her third aunt rarely united front. They had been fighting in the mansion for so many years, and they had been fighting for favor for so many years. This time, yueqianlan became the target of their cooperative attack.


    The month thousand LAN incomparably terrified, she kneels down to the ground, has been saying oneself unjustly.


    Shen originally intended to keep the moon Qianlan to pave the way for the moon.


    However, now that things have come to this stage, she has to give up this chess piece, because Yue Shengfeng just slapped her, which made her have a sense of crisis.


    "Master, I am also responsible for such a thing. Don''t worry, I will give an explanation to the third sister and her daughter. Come on, drag the eldest lady down and take her to the Chaifang. We''ll deal with her later. " Shen''s hard heart, bite teeth, a pair of heart can''t bear the appearance of command.


    Several small Si rushed in, set up the arm of the month thousand LAN, then want to detain her.


    Yue Qianlan wailed and looked at Yue Shengfeng: "father, I am innocent. I don''t know why Er Niang did this, why did she blame me for everything. I''ve explained to you just now that the prescription for you was made by Er Niang.


    I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. I don''t know what happened. By the way, the third sister was stabbed by the fragment. The general wound will not lead to her high fever and coma.


    It must be that the fragment is contaminated with the medicine juice, and the medicine juice is mixed with the toxicity, so the poisonous medicine juice infiltrates into the wound, so the wound will be red, swollen and purulent, so the third sister will have high fever and be unconscious. "


    Yue Qianlan trembled her fingers and pointed to Shen Shi: "the bowl of soup was ordered by Er Niang to be served to me by nanny Zhao. Doctor Cheng just said that the prescription I gave you is poisonous, so father, you think, who is responsible for all this?"


    Shen Shi''s body trembles and looks at the moon Qianlan in disbelief."You What are you talking about? Lan''er, you''re injured, so I let mammy Zhao boil the medicine for you. The medicine was knocked over by you, and you didn''t drink it. How can you have a prescription for that medicine? It can''t be fabricated to slander me, can it?


    Lan''er, when you are young, you not only want to poison Ying''er, but also slander your elders? I''ve been so kind to you for so many years. Are you a little white eyed wolf? "


    "I was as like as two peas, but I spent two dollars on it. I spent a thousand dollars to find a prescription for me. Unfortunately, I accidentally knocked over the medicine bowl. Unfortunately, that bowl of medicine, I let the lake take medicine residue and go out to find a doctor to match the medicine. I originally intended to drink it myself. In order to save my third sister, I gave up my love. Thanks to my gratitude, I took this prescription as a treasure, but I didn''t think it was not a life-saving drug, but a life-taking poison.


    Er Niang, I really can''t imagine that you are so cruel to me. You are dissatisfied with me. You can beat me and scold me. Why do you want to take my life. Father, please help your daughter. I''m innocent. I''ve always been a victim. "


    Shen Shi was so angry that he turned pale and swore: "you are such a wolf. What are you talking about?"


    "I have proof that what I said is true." Yue Qianlan takes out the pieces of medicine dregs wrapped in cloth and raises them in front of the crowd.


    Yue Sheng Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "what evidence?"


    "as like as two peas in the cloth, I had a piece of Chinese medicine bowl that I broke up last night. There is still some medicine residue in it. I also asked Cheng to help me identify it and see if the Chinese medicine ingredient in it is exactly the same as the one that just fed three sisters." Yue Qianlan puts things in front of doctor Cheng.

 Chapter 13

    Doctor Cheng looked at yueshengfeng and asked for the owner''s advice.


    The third aunt''s eyes sparkled with resentment and glared at Shen Shi. If she said that yueqianlan would harm her daughter, she still had doubts in her heart. If she changed to Shen Shi, she would dispel the doubts.


    Over the years, they fought openly and secretly. Naturally, they knew each other''s means, so the third aunt believed yueqianlan''s statement and had believed it for seven or eight points.


    If we can take advantage of this to bring down Shen Shi, it would be a great surprise.


    Therefore, the third aunt pulled Yue Shengfeng''s broad sleeve and begged: "master, please let doctor Cheng check. The eldest lady is only 15 years old. She doesn''t have the courage to plot against Ying''er and the second lady."


    Shen''s eyes were a little scared, and her heart was not empty.


    She couldn''t understand how things could have developed like this.


    Originally, she just wanted to make yueqianlan suffer, leave a scar on her forehead, and affect her appearance. The crown prince and concubine will not be seated by a woman with a bad face.


    What made her even more unexpected was that Cao Baoyue Qianlan, who was always timid and timid, would pour dirty water on her in front of so many people.


    She always felt that the moon had changed, and there seemed to be a hand pushing her step by step to the end of hell.


    Shen shuddered and said, "no Master, don''t listen to that cheap girl''s nonsense, and don''t fall into her stratagem. She deliberately framed and slandered me. I''m kind-hearted. She took me as a donkey''s liver and lung. How could I bring a bowl of poison to her? I''m wronged. I''m really wronged... "


    Yue Shengfeng stared at Shen''s guilty look, and he was furious: "since you''re crying injustice, you''d better let doctor Cheng check the dregs, so that you can be innocent. Dr. Cheng, please check it


    Shen''s heart suddenly sank, and his strength seemed to be emptied, and he sat down on the ground.


    Doctor Cheng answered quickly. He picked up the pieces, picked up the dregs and smelled them. Then he put out his tongue and licked them.


    Then, he picked up the bowl of Yueying''s medicine and tasted it.


    Yue Qianlan said, "my father still has a prescription. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    Yue Shengfeng took out the prescription and handed it to doctor Cheng.


    After half the time of incense, doctor Cheng found out the cause and effect.


    , as like as two peas, the little man has already found out that the residue on the debris is indeed poisonous, and it is exactly the same as the soup ingredient taken by the three miss. Although the toxicity of this medicine is not great, it is fatal to people with wounds.


    For a person whose body is a little worse, he will not be able to survive the night. Even if he stays through the night, the wound will be red, swollen and festering. In the end, the wound will be scarred and hard to heal.


    The third lady''s skin was cut by the fragments, and the medicine juice directly penetrated into the skin and flesh. In addition, she took the poison decoction, so her condition was so serious. If you''re a little late, I''m afraid miss three will die. "


    "Second lady, you are so cruel. My Yinger is closest to you. She is obedient to you in everything. How can you hurt her and take her life? You are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions... " Three aunt annoyed roar way, pounce on Shen Shi in front of, mercilessly fan her a slap in the face.


    Shen''s face was livid. He pushed the third aunt away and pointed to doctor Cheng. He roared: "you old man, you are full of nonsense. I carry the medicine that gives LAN Er, how can poison? You must communicate with that girl and slander me on purpose... "


    Doctor Cheng was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at Shen Shi: "second lady, you''ve paid a lot of money to hire me. I''ve never met the eldest lady. How can I collude with her to frame you up? You do dirty things and refuse to admit it, but you pour sewage on others. I''m old enough to see you for the first time.


    Prime Minister Yue, it''s really bad luck that you will not be involved in your family affairs. Next time your government invites me, I will not come. "


    Doctor Cheng hugs Yue Shengfeng. Without waiting for Yue Shengfeng to respond, he goes out with a black face.


    Doctor Cheng has long been famous in Kyoto. He is proud of his medical skills. His majesty has declared him to be admitted to the palace several times, and he has a great reputation before his majesty.


    The powerful families, the imperial relatives and relatives, also dare not easily provoke him.


    Now, Shen''s words have completely angered the old man.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth and glared at Shen. He strode up to Shen and slapped her in the face.


    "Cunt, poisonous woman, look at what you''ve done. Because of you, you almost killed my two daughters, because you''ve offended Dr. Cheng."


    Shen''s head rumbled, and she was dazed by the beating. In front of her eyes, it was dark. She grabbed Yue Shengfeng''s sleeve and cried.


    "Master, I''m not. I''m wronged. I didn''t want to hurt Yinger..."


    Yue Sheng Feng flings away her fiercely, iron green a face: "this piece of prescription is from your hand, you this poison woman exactly press what heart, take this kind of Decoction to carry to LAN Er to drink, you are not to want to kill her?"Shen''s head was misty. She was prostrate and kneeling on the ground, holding Yue Shengfeng''s clothes and crying bitterly.


    "Master, I''m wronged. I don''t know about it at all? I usually take Lan''er as my own. I''m good to her. How can I poison her? Master, we have been married for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?


    I''ve been in charge of Yuefu for so many years. I''ve been kind to people. I''ve never scolded my servants, and I''ve never wronged these young ladies. You can see what I''ve done all these years.


    Master, I''ve been working hard in the backyard for so many years. I''ve given birth to a couple of children for you, and my mother''s family is working hard for you. Are you sure you want to listen to others'' slander so indiscriminately? "


    Month thousand LAN sneer, Shen Shi is really fierce, a slander, thoroughly point the spearhead at her again.


    Then she pulled out her own children, and her family, who was the enemy of wealth.


    One by one, the trumps of chips are thrown out by her. Even if she has done something wrong openly, if Yue Shengfeng wants to climb higher and higher in his official career, he has to fear the Shen family he relies on.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed again and again. He weighed the pros and cons in his heart.


    Shen continued to pursue the victory and said, "master, we have been accompanying our mother to the Buddhist temple these two days. She will come back tomorrow. Qinghua''s life is precious. She was born with the Queen''s life. How can I get her into trouble and hinder her way to Qingyun? "

 Chapter 14

    "It''s too late for me to accumulate virtue and do good for her. How could I do something stupid to destroy her reputation? There must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t you ask mother Zhao to come up and ask her carefully? Maybe it''s a stupid thing that she is good at advocating.


    The day after tomorrow, there will be a birthday party for Qing Hua in the mansion. You also invited the prince and several princes. At this point, how can I be stupid and poison Lan''er and Ying''er. Master, it doesn''t make sense. I''m not that stupid and ignorant man. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed again, and his thoughts were in the bottom of his heart.


    Shen''s interests are related to his whole body.


    He eased his look, waved his hand, let the third aunt take good care of Yueying, and told others to go to the main hall outside the house.


    "Take mother Zhao to the main hall..."


    Shen slowly breathed a sigh of relief, the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat.


    Third aunt secretly clenched her teeth and looked at Yue Shengfeng with red eyes: "master..."


    Yue Shengfeng patted her palm and glanced at Shen Shi and Yue Qianlan.


    "Let''s go out and don''t disturb Sakura''s rest."


    Even if the third aunt is not willing, in order not to annoy Yue Shengfeng, she has to swallow her grievance and scold Shen in secret, which is really cunning.


    Her family background is not as prominent as Shen''s, and there is not a noble daughter who was born with fengmingge.


    In this game, she lost again.


    Yue Qianlan is not surprised. She follows Yue Shengfeng and Shen out of the room with a low eyebrow.


    Several people to the main hall, Zhao mammy has been taken up, kneeling on the ground.


    Mother Shen raised her hand and slapped her quickly.


    "You old slave, you have been with me for so many years. I didn''t expect that you are a wicked woman? With my reputation, you bring a bowl of poison to Lan''er. What do you want to do? Kill Lan''er, and then frame it to me, saying, "who let you do this?"


    Shen''s hand is fierce, that slap goes down, directly hit Zhao mammy dizzy.


    One side of the face, was beaten shabby, nose and mouth is flowing out of the bright blood.


    Nanny Zhao looked at Shen unbelievably. Just as she was about to defend herself, Shen slapped her hard.


    "Even if you do evil things yourself, what''s hateful is that you almost killed Ying''er, and almost made Lan''er take the blame. What''s more, I have been despised by the master. You are a vicious slave. You can''t forgive me. If you move quickly, maybe I can let bygones be bygones and not involve your family. If you are stubborn and slandering others with eloquence, don''t blame me for not caring about the old love. "


    Shen''s Mou bottom seemed to spat arsenic, cold to shoot to Zhao mama.


    Zhao mammy full of grievances not angry, with Shen''s sentence does not involve the family, born will be a thousand words choked in the throat.


    She knew that the story about the decoction was exposed, so the second lady pulled her to do the back cushion. I''m a ghost.


    Shen Shi narrowed her eyes, gritted her teeth and angrily denounced: "bold evil slave, don''t you admit your guilt? Do you have to involve other innocent people to admit your crime? "


    Zhao Ma Ma''s heart, completely fell into the bottom, she quickly knelt on the ground, kowtow to Yue Sheng Feng to confess.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I pleaded guilty. I poisoned the first lady. I''m going to kill her. The second lady didn''t know anything about it. I bought the medicine and I personally suffered from it. I told the first lady that it was a good medicine that the second lady had spent a lot of money on her behalf. "


    The month thousand Lan light lift eyes, coagulate Zhao mama, cold voice ask: "you harm my motive is what?"? We have no grievances or grudges on weekdays. Why do you want to harm me? "


    Mammy Zhao didn''t answer yueqianlan''s question. She kowtowed and kept admitting her mistakes. She had lived for so many years. After so many years, how could she not understand this.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. I did it. I dare to do it. I''ll bear the consequences."


    Yue Shengfeng has been immersed in the officialdom for so many years, and he has already developed a pair of fiery eyes. How can he not see that Shen''s family has pulled mother Zhao to take the blame.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he had to turn a blind eye. After all, he still needed the help of the Shen family so that he could stay as Prime Minister for a long time.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Mammy Zhao committed a crime with the intention of murdering the innocent. Shen, you should give her secret to Jing Zhaoyin." Yue Shengfeng stood up and made his decision clear in one word.


    Mammy Zhao stopped kowtowing, her head full of blood on the ground, can''t help but feel desolate.


    She has been following Shen for so many years, but she didn''t expect that she would carry the pot for Shen in the end, resulting in an innocent and tragic death.


    Yueqianlan has been silent, she knew it would be such a result, so she didn''t stop, let alone continue to pursue.


    Shen relies on the big tree of Shen family. She doesn''t collapse so easily.


    Although she couldn''t uproot Shen all at once, she couldn''t keep Shen intact.


    She glanced at the inner room, then looked at Yue Shengfeng and said aloud."Father, since Er Niang is innocent, it''s all the fault of this evil slave. Please look at her father. Er Niang has worked hard for many years. She has no credit for running Yuefu. I hope her father can spare Er Niang''s crime of being a slave under his control and treat Er Niang lightly."


    Shen looked up and looked at yueqianlan in surprise. Today, her daughter has repeatedly refreshed her impression of her.


    She was the one who slandered and pulled her into the water. Now, it''s also her who pleads for her.


    For a moment, Shen couldn''t tell what the hell yueqianlan was up to.


    Yue Shengfeng pondered a little for a long time. At the bottom of his eyes, he showed a little appreciation for Yue Qianlan. He was just about to open his mouth to forgive Shen.


    As a result, the third aunt wiped her tears and ran out of the inner room. With a puff, she knelt down at Yue Shengfeng''s feet.


    Yue Shengfeng and his third aunt had known each other for so many years and had never received such a big gift from her. The next moment, he turned pale and bent to pull her up.


    "Wanrou, what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t be so hard on yourself... "


    The third aunt refused to get up, clutching Yue Shengfeng''s sleeve and crying bitterly: "master, Ying''er nearly died after such a big crime. You just dealt with an evil slave of the second lady, and then it was regarded as a matter of injustice. Please forgive me for not accepting such injustice.


    That evil slave has been following the second lady for many years. Everything she does is inspired by the second lady, isn''t it? If the second lady is innocent and I don''t believe it when I die, please give my mother and daughter justice. Otherwise, even if I die, I can''t close my eyes. "


    Month thousand LAN low head, slowly hook lips, cold smile.


    One of them has a prominent family background, and the other dotes on him. In order to fight for the position of the first lady, they have been fighting openly and secretly these years.

 Chapter 15

    Shen''s method is very clever. She tries her best to hold the third aunt''s daughter in her hand. For this reason, the third aunt secretly hates Shen.


    She is as smart as the third aunt. How could she miss the chance to attack the second lady with all her strength


    Shen''s face turned white and looked at the third aunt helplessly in a trembling voice.


    "Sister Wanrou, I really don''t know about this..."


    The third aunt yelled bitterly: "but you can''t be alone. Who knows it''s not the evil slave who takes the blame for you..."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly. The two women quarreled with each other, which made his brain AChE. He straightened up and rubbed his temples.


    Then, he sighed in a low voice: "well, Shen''s fault is that she is not strict under the jurisdiction. Let''s punish her for kneeling in the small Buddhist hall in the west garden and copying Buddhist scriptures one day and one night to make atonement I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the front yard first. Wanrou, take care of Yinger. "


    Shen shouts a few times, but Yue Sheng Feng doesn''t seem to hear him. He leaves here quickly.


    As soon as the third aunt changed her weak posture, she got up slowly, wiped away the tears on her cheek, walked slowly to Shen''s face, raised her hand and slapped Shen in the face.


    "Come on, please go to the Buddhist hall and copy the Buddhist scriptures. Remember, the master said that she would kneel all day and night." Three aunt tiny Phoenix Mou, Mou bottom flash a cold light, clench teeth way.


    Shen stared at the third aunt in disbelief, and his face turned pale with anger: "you You hit me? "


    "This is what you owe Yinger. You made her suffer so much. If I had a choice, I would rather kill you. If you don''t come, escort the second lady down. Do you all want to follow mother Zhao''s footsteps and be sent to Jing Zhaoyin to be killed? " The third aunt gave a cold smile.


    Several servants rushed in immediately outside the door and held Shen''s family down with fear.


    Shen was so angry that his heart ached that he glared at his third aunt: "Liu Wanrou, please remember that today''s disgrace will be recovered a thousand times in the future."


    Shen roared angrily and glared at Yue Qianlan: "I''m such a bitch. I love you in vain for many years. I didn''t expect that you stabbed me in the back."


    Yue Qianlan turned her lips and was extremely wronged: "Er Niang, my daughter is wronged. I really didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. You are so kind to your daughter. How can your daughter deliberately frame you up? "


    Shen feels that today''s yueqianlan is very evil. His behavior is strange, and he is uneasy. He plays cards with common sense. Sometimes he is timid, sometimes he is smart.


    In the dark, all this happened today, as if she was leading step by step.


    Shen''s back is chilly. When he looks at yueqianlan again, a cold dark awn shoots at her. Shen''s feet stagger back and looks at yueqianlan incredulously.


    Yueqian LAN gathers the cold light and smiles: "Er Niang, I hope you take good care of yourself these two days. Lan''er wants you to protect me. Three days later, I hope I can get out of danger. At that time, Lan''er will be grateful to ER Niang... "


    Shen''s steady step, self comfort, just she must be wrong, she must be angry.


    Yueqianlan still depends on her to survive. How could this 15-year-old girl have the ability to stir up the storm today? It''s all a coincidence.


    She can''t because of this matter, and month thousand LAN tear skin, she want to take care of the overall situation, but also for his daughter plan.


    Shen put down the storm, stiff mouth, try to pull out a kind smile: "don''t worry, anyway, you are still my good daughter, I won''t care about you."


    Shen left, supporting her pride and dignity as a second lady.


    The third aunt took out her handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek. She glanced at yueqianlan: "you''ve changed. I can''t imagine that the once stupid bastard will one day be enlightened and learn to keep a low profile


    Month thousand LAN look unchanged, pretend confused: "three aunt said what, how can I not understand it."


    Third aunt cold hum a, again ignore month thousand LAN, turn round to enter the inner room to take care of month Ying.


    "What shall we do next, miss?"


    The bottom of Cuihu''s heart had already been overjoyed. The young lady was resolute and resolute. With a single mouth, she reversed the situation and let Shen and her third aunt fight.


    In this game, yueqianlan is on her own and easily counts the second lady and Yueying.


    Shen''s right-hand assistant Zhao Mammy, Yue Ying was seriously ill and suffered a crime.


    A bowl of soup originally given to yueqianlan makes Yueying suffer a crime, and dare to be angry.


    It''s an ingenious move.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, at this time a few bodyguards come in outside the door, set up is full of blood, mother Zhao will go out of the house.


    She cried hastily.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask mammy Zhao. You step down first."


    Several escorts looked at each other in embarrassment.


    Yue Qianlan glances at Cuihu. Cuihu takes out a bag of silver coins from her sleeve and gives them to the guards.


    "My lady, just want to have a few words with mammy Zhao, it can''t delay your business. Take this money to the bar. "One of the guards, with Jingguang at the bottom of his eyes, took the silver and went out with several other guards.


    Yueqianlan squatted down slowly and looked at nanny Zhao: "nanny Zhao, do you want to live or die?"


    Mammy Zhao raised her head and stared at the moon.


    "It''s not others but you who have brought me to this end. Before, I really took a look. I didn''t expect you to be the most vicious person. "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and laughed in a cold voice: "I don''t like to hear this from Mammy Zhao. If I have a heart of snakes and scorpions, then you are dead now. I know who really hurt me. You are just a ghost. Do you think that if you take the blame for her, your family will be able to live in peace?


    It''s just wishful thinking. Once you die, Shen won''t care about your family any more. You can''t even sleep on the way to huangquan. When people die, there is nothing left. I''ll give you time to think about it, Mammy Zhao. You''ll be in prison. Weigh the pros and cons.


    I''ll give you three months to think about it and tell me your answer in three months. Life or death is in your hands. Don''t let me down for delaying your death. "


    There was a trace of fear at the bottom of Zhao''s eyes, and she trembled to grasp the clothes of the moon.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t believe it. The second lady won''t do this to my family."


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to me now, just wait in the prison..."


    Yueqianlan slowly got up and walked out of the main hall without looking at mother Zhao.


    Stepping out of Xueying Pavilion, yueqianlan asked Cuihu in a low voice, "are you going back to the mansion tomorrow?"

 Chapter 16

    "Well, the old lady is so eccentric. She went to the Buddhist temple to pay her vows. She only took the second young lady with her. He also sent the eldest son and the second son to escort them back and forth. This posture really treats the second young lady as the future mother of the nation. It''s also the daughter of Yuefu. Miss, you''re still her daughter, but it''s not as beautiful as her common daughter.


    Miss, the last bag of silver we had was rewarded to the guards just now. We really have no money. The next people, one by one, hold the second young lady, eat, drink, wear, live, all can be sent by the second young lady''s Qingcheng Pavilion. It''s unfair... " Cuihu complained indignantly.


    Yue Qianlan smiles with her eyes. She is a ghost born again for revenge. The queen of Yue Qinghua''s life should come to an end.


    If she remembers correctly, not long after Yue Qinghua and his wife Roche came back from the Buddhist temple, the old lady had a serious illness, which was a kind of terminally ill.


    Later, because the rescue was not timely, the old man collapsed on the bed and couldn''t get up again.


    In all this, she should seize the advantage of foretelling and seek the old lady''s support for herself.


    Although the old lady loves yueqinghua more, which can be said to be a collection of thousands of favours, she is sure that she can win the old lady''s heart a little bit and make her dislike yueqinghua a little bit.


    In this life, whatever yueqinghua cares about and owns, she will snatch all her yueqianlan.


    This belongs to her as the daughter of the glory, she will not allow any trample, take her as a fool general play.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a surprise tomorrow. I''ll give you a few things. You must handle them well for me. "


    Yueqianlan whispers to Cuihu''s ear. Cuihu listens carefully and nods.


    Green Lake did not dare to delay, immediately sneaked out of the house.


    But don''t want to, she just slipped out of the house, just turned a corner, in front of a shadow flashed, the man in black blocked her way.


    "What does Miss Yueda want you to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the work, Cuihu quietly slipped back to the house.


    At that time, it was night.


    At that time, yueqianlan was sitting on the wooden chair, reading the book of war by the faint candle.


    See push open the door, into the lake, she eyebrows slightly pick asked.


    "So soon? Is it done? "


    Green Lake dare not hide, hurriedly after out of the house to meet the matter of black clothes told on Qianlan.


    "Miss, this man in black has helped me again and again, but I''m really worried. Who is he? I feel that he is mysterious and has great ability. I thought I couldn''t do it, but he did it easily. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang twinkle, heart a wipe ache, faint spread.


    She then sipped her lips and told Cuihu, "next time, meet him again, don''t accept his help."


    Green Lake puzzled asked: "why, miss, I think this man in black seems to be protecting you. His lightness skill is very good. He must be around Yuefu. Otherwise, how can he know immediately when I go out of the mansion twice?"


    Yueqianlan put down the medical books, raised her fingers and rubbed some painful temples.


    Her thoughts were a little confused.


    After pondering for a while, she murmured to herself: "in this life, we should not harm him."


    "Miss, what harm do you say?" Green lake a face is muddled, particularly curious to ask.


    Qianlan shook her head


    Then she picked up the book of war and continued to read it.


    Green lake suddenly exclaimed, looking at the book of war in yueqianlan''s hand: "Miss, how can you read the book of war? Shouldn''t ladies read more poems, play the piano and embroider? "


    In her previous life, in order to win the favor of Jun Lengyan, she was well versed in poetry, singing, embroidery, and so on.


    But in the end, what did she get? Is it not that you have such a talent that you can''t match the beautiful face of yueqinghua?


    What about amazing talent? In the end, it''s not as important as reading some military books and learning some strategies.


    She still has a lot to learn about how to figure out people''s minds and work on scheming.


    Before going to bed, Cuihu realized the more serious problem.


    When she made the bed for yueqianlan, she looked at the thin quilt and tears fell down.


    "Miss, it''s already past the beginning of autumn. It''s cold. You''re still covered with such a thin quilt. It''s very cold at night. If you stay up all night, your body will be damaged one day.


    On the surface, the second lady treats you kindly, but none of the things she sent us is practical. The window on the east side is broken and nobody comes to repair it. The quilt is thin and the air leaks in the room. Miss, your life is not as good as that of a servant. "


    Cuihu went to turn over the cold food on the table, and her little face was even whiter.


    "Did you not eat tonight? The food from the kitchen is leftover and stinky. If you pour such things to the pigs, they won''t eat them. Young lady, you are only 15 years old. It''s time for you to grow up. You have to suffer from hunger and cold every day. That''s not the way to do it. "Yueqianlan looks at Cuihu, sighs a little, puts down the book of war in her hand, and reaches out her hand to wipe the tears on her cheek.


    "All right. Don''t cry, everything will pass. It won''t last long. You have to believe me. Tomorrow, our quality of life will definitely be improved. "


    In her previous life, she also lived such a hard life. Otherwise, how could she, a pretty girl, be obedient to Shen Shi, who was a concubine.


    My mother didn''t know what annoyed Yue Shengfeng. She was expelled from Yue''s family five years ago and lived in the Buddhist temple for a long time.


    She''s a young lady whose father doesn''t care and whose mother doesn''t want. Her situation in Yuefu is like walking on thin ice every day.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, Yue Qianlan got up early and went to the small Buddhist hall in the West courtyard to see Shen.


    Shen''s face turned pale after kneeling all day and night. He had already been killed.


    Shen stroked his painful legs and kept wiping tears.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. My legs seem to be unconscious. Can''t my legs be broken, Cuiyun?" Shen Shi grabs the arm of the big servant girl beside him and asks with a face in mourning and fear.


    Cuiyun''s arm hurt, but she didn''t dare to get rid of Shen, so she had to calm down in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan said to Shen: "Er Niang, my daughter is worried about your body. She is afraid that you can''t stand kneeling for a day and a night. So I sent Cuihu out of the house yesterday and asked doctor Cheng to come into the house today to treat you."


    Shen''s eyes brightened, and then he looked up at the moon.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me? Doctor Cheng had a bad day yesterday. Are you sure he is still willing to treat me? "

 Chapter 17

    Yueqianlan, like a docile and obedient rabbit, nodded his head cleverly and flatteringly: "my daughter asked Cuihu to make amends to his old man yesterday. Cuihu knelt in front of his old man''s medicine shop all day. The old man saw the sincerity of our Yuefu, so his anger gradually disappeared. He has promised that he will come to Yuefu for consultation at noon today. "


    Shen nodded with satisfaction, quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, grabbed yueqianlan''s hand and praised yueqianlan''s thoughtfulness.


    The month thousand Lan also ruthlessly expressed his loyalty: "Er Niang, you are good, the daughter can be good. Besides, my life is still in the hands of the prince. I don''t want to be a stepping stone for the prince. At the second sister''s birthday party, my daughter expects you to find a way for me. "


    "Good Well, Lan''er, don''t worry. As long as you listen to me in everything, I''ll make sure you''re safe. " Shen''s original mood of anger dissipated.


    She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She was a 15-year-old girl with yellow hair. How could she have so many ghost thoughts? She didn''t have to depend on her to survive?


    Yueqianlan''s obedience makes her especially useful, especially when the girl asks doctor Cheng''s forgiveness, which really solves her urgent need.


    Yue Qianlan carefully instructs Shen to have a good rest. She goes to the door to welcome doctor Cheng.


    Shen''s smile bloomed immediately, looking at the back of the moon Qianlan leaving, slowly put down the doubts in his heart.


    Yesterday''s matter, think carefully, no wonder this wench, the matter can become uncontrollable, implicated her, should be all just coincidence.


    Cuiyun a little worried to remind: "second lady, I always think where the big miss has changed, her words, we can''t believe, be careful she used as a target."


    Shen glanced at Cuiyun and twisted the meat on her arm: "what can she do, a 15-year-old girl? How deep is the plot? It''s not that you have to rely on me to seek the protection of my second mother. Sakura and I set up a situation, so that she mistakenly thought that the prince regarded her as a thorn in the eye, so that she gave up her crown princess position. This plan can''t be abandoned halfway, so even if she is suspicious, I can''t shrink back at this point.


    In full view of the public, as long as she refuses the prince''s proposal and embarrasses the crown prince of a country, she will not only have no chance with the crown princess, but her life will be completely ruined. At that time, I don''t need to clean up. I guess the prince can''t hold her any more... "


    Seeing Shen''s confident look, Cuiyun immediately dared not ask any more questions, but quickly agreed that Shen''s stratagem was superb, and there was no blood to kill.


    Shen''s eyebrows and eyes were flying, and the bottom of his eyes was shining. Then he let the servant girl standing on one side beat her legs for her.


    Once in a while, when the servant girl beat her hard, she lost her temper and kicked those servant girls who were waiting on her.


    For a moment, the Little Buddha Hall was as quiet as a cicada.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan takes Cuihu out of the small Buddha Hall and goes to the gate of the mansion.


    Green lake also some indignation: "Miss, she should be disabled, can''t walk, why do you want me to ask Dr. Cheng to come over?"? If it wasn''t for my elder brother in black to help me yesterday, doctor Cheng would not have promised me even if I knelt all day and night. "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, enigmatic smile.


    "Buddha said," don''t say it. Wait for it... "


    Cuihu is at a loss. Now her young lady is more and more mysterious. Her IQ is obviously not up to her.


    Yueqianlan turns her head and looks at the two graceful figures flashing out of the rockery. Her eyes flash and her lips smile faintly.


    Sure enough, history repeats itself, and a good play is coming.


    Yueqianlan turns back and pulls Cuihu: "well, we''ll talk while we walk. I have a few words to explain to you."


    Two people walk, while whispering, suddenly, month thousand LAN feel a pain in the back, there is a stone hard hit on her back.


    She was hit by the pace of staggering forward a few steps, green lake surprised, quickly held on to the body of a thousand LAN.


    The next moment, behind yueqianlan, there was a indulgent and capricious laugh: "ouch, Chuying sister, I seem to have hit the wrong place. I don''t know which fool is ahead of me. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know what to do with my hand. I wanted to smash a stone into the lake to see the waves, but I didn''t want to. The angle was biased and the direction was wrong. "


    Green lake was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth and glaring at the two girls who came slowly towards them.


    "Miss Biao, you hit our first lady. How can you bully people like that? Although you are a guest, how can you be so rude to your host''s house? "


    Don''t hold her hand.


    She squints at the girl in the willow green dress, Shen Jingxiang, the niece of the second lady''s mother''s family, and Yue Chuying, the fourth sister in the lake blue dress.


    Shen Jingxiang is the daughter of Shen family. In her previous life, she relied on Shen family and Shen family to bully yueqianlan in Yuefu.


    Shen Jingxiang slightly raised her eyebrows and looked very proud: "they all said that I was wrong, but I didn''t mean to. How can I see your little girl''s meaning? What''s more, we young ladies are talking. In which round do you talk too much? The elder sister hasn''t said anything yet, so you can''t help playing here. I don''t know?Elder sister, I see that you are too indulgent towards the girl, which makes her wild. Today, I''ll be kind-hearted and discipline this cheap maid for you, who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and openly offends the master? "


    As soon as Shen Jingxiang''s voice fell, he raised his hand and fanned Cuihu''s face.


    Cuihu was so scared that it was too late to hide.


    Yueqianlan steps forward and quickly grabs Shen Jingxiang''s wrist.


    "Sister Jingxiang, when will it be your turn to take over the responsibilities in Yuefu?"


    Shen Jingxiang was stunned. She frowned and earned her wrist. Unexpectedly, yueqianlan''s strength was great. She earned several times, but she couldn''t get rid of her control.


    She can''t help but get angry and stare at yueqianlan: "fool, let me go quickly, or I''ll tell my aunt that I''ll let you go."


    At the beginning of the month, the fourth young lady was full of fear and pulled Shen Jingxiang''s sleeve: "sister Jingxiang, no matter how you say that she is also the legitimate daughter of our Yuefu, you really shouldn''t talk wild."


    Shen Jingxiang sneered and sneered: "Miss Yuefu? Oh She is nothing but a dog owned by my aunt. My aunt told her to go east. She would never go west. Yuefu''s daughter is not as good as our Shen family''s dog. "


    "You Miss Biao, you are too deceiving? " Green Lake gas face turns blue, raise a hand then mercilessly hit Shen Jingxiang a slap in the face.


    Shen Jing''s fragrance is bad. She wants to break away from the grip of yueqianlan, but today she doesn''t know how. Yueqianlan, who is usually thin and weak, has amazing strength. She tries her best, but she doesn''t break away.


    Shen Jing stamped her feet and stared at yuechuying: "don''t you come here to help me? Do you let their master and servant bully me to death? Today is really bad luck. I not only met two lunatics, but also brought a fool out to visit the garden. I''ve been really unlucky for eight generations. "

 Chapter 18

    At the beginning of the month, Ying was frightened and lowered her eyes.


    She shrunk, step back a few steps, flustered lowered his head, dare not ask, even if Shen Jingxiang scold how ugly.


    "Oh..." Month thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, Mou bottom once delimited a cold light, she coldly looked to Green Lake: "hit a slap to relieve Qi?"


    Green Lake''s courage has always been not small, there is a young lady, the God of the sea needle, she is not timid, decisive shaking her head: "no Jieqi young lady, I want to scratch her ugly face."


    The month thousand LAN picks eyebrow to smile lightly: "that fight again, until you are satisfied so far, remember don''t be soft handed, give me to fight toward death."


    The long fingernails of yueqianlan sink into Shen Jingxiang''s flesh and tie her arm to control her, so that Shen Jingxiang can''t get rid of half a cent.


    Shen Jingxiang''s face turned pale, staring at yueqianlan: "how dare you? I''m the first lady of the Shen family, the daughter of the Shen family. How can you let a cheap maid beat me? Yueqianlan, who gave you the courage to do this to me? "


    "Pa" Green Lake clenched her teeth and slapped her hard on Shen Jingxiang''s cheek.


    This slap is stronger than the last one.


    The corners of Shen Jingxiang''s mouth directly shed blood.


    "Yueqianlan, are you crazy? How can you let your servant beat me again and again? What is she, a humble maidservant, who insults me like that? "


    Shen Jing''s fragrance made her heart ache. She gritted her teeth and glared at the green lake. She couldn''t speak the abusive words any more. She just gasped out of breath, as if she would be out of breath at the next moment.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes were red and she looked at yueqianlan nervously: "elder sister, after all, Jingxiang''s elder sister is the niece of Er Niang, you Is that enough for you? "


    The moon turns a blind eye to Shen Jingxiang''s red, swollen and bleeding mouth. Then she looks at the green lake and asks, "how about it? Is it a relief? "


    Cuihu shook some sour palms and grinned: "Miss, I''m a little relieved."


    "Good..." Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and spat out a word. Then she looked at a group of people coming to the rockery.


    Her Mou light is tiny a Shan, immediately released Shen Jing Xiang.


    Shen Jingxiang got relief, hate month thousand LAN hate teeth itch, she backhand a slap to month thousand LAN wave.


    "Yueqianlan, you dare to beat me. Go to hell..."


    However, her palm has not yet been attached to yueqianlan''s face. Yueqianlan''s body falters back, her hind legs bend and trips a stone. She is out of control, just like a kite with broken line, falling into the river behind her.


    With a thump, her body stirred up a large spray of water in the lake.


    Green lake was stunned and roared: "Miss..."


    Then she will jump into the lake to save yueqianlan.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was so quick that he immediately reached out to hold Cuihu.


    Then, they feel in front of a flash, there is a figure passing, jumped into the water to save the moon.


    When Cuihu saw someone coming, she burst into tears with joy: "young master, young master, it''s great to save miss..."


    After yueqianlan jumped into the water, she hid her breath on the water. She fluttered her arms and tried to make the spray bigger. It seemed that her situation was more dangerous.


    In her previous life, after she was pushed into the lake for the first time, she learned to swim secretly, so she had full assurance and implemented this bitter plan.


    It''s hard to be reborn. She cherishes her life more than anyone else, but she won''t put herself in danger because she framed a little Shen Jingxiang.


    Hearing the cry of green lake, my eyes turned red.


    She looked up, the white voice jumped into the water, and then swam to her.


    Yueqianlan sobs. She doesn''t know whether it''s tears or water. She only feels that her blood is flowing backwards. Her vision is blurred. She is staring at Yuefu''s eldest son yueqingyuan, who is close to her.


    "Lan''er..." The next moment, her arm was caught by him, and he called her name hoarsely.


    "Brother, are you back?" Yueqianlan''s blurred vision gradually became clear. She looked up at the handsome face in front of her eyes, and then she cried hoarsely.


    This sentence, including her guilt, her past life.


    Her tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Sister, you are suffering. My brother escorted my grandmother to the Buddhist temple this time. She praised me. She rewarded me with many good things. I''ll keep them for you. Our good days are yet to come. My brother will protect you from any harm. " Yueqingyuan embraces her waist, and her eyes are shining. She swims to the shore with her, and whispers.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is like a needle pricking pain.


    Five years ago, his mother was rejected by Yue Shengfeng and sent to the Buddhist temple on the mountain. She was not allowed to go down the mountain to return to yue fu.


    From that day on, the glory of their own sons and daughters came to an end.


    Shen was in charge of the family. He treated them leniently and mercifully on the surface, and secretly instructed those slaves to treat them harshly for their food and clothing.They didn''t see yueshengfeng all the year round. Even if they did, yueshengfeng never looked them in the eye because he hated their mother.


    Their brother and sister lived a miserable life, often without food and clothing.


    The son and daughter of Yuefu are not as good as the pet dogs raised by several aunts.


    Later, her brother died innocently because of her. She owed him too much.


    Yueqianlan shrinks in yueqingyuan''s arms and shrinks. Her eyes are fixed on yueqingyuan''s side face without blinking. She sobs and murmurs in a low voice. The voice is so small that only she can hear it.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll never let the previous life go the same way again, and I won''t let you die for me. In this life, we should have no less glory. "


    With the help of the guard, yueqingyuan went ashore. Yueqianlan turned pale and vomited several mouthfuls of cold water. Only then did she slowly recover.


    A vast group of people, surrounded by the white haired old lady, slowly came to the lake, lowered their eyes, glanced at the wet and miserable two people.


    The old lady was dressed in a big coat with purple blue hair collar and five blessings and longevity patterns. She was wearing plain green pearls. She was holding a string of round and full Buddhist pearls in her hand. She asked in a low voice with a trace of fierce color at the bottom of her eyes.


    "What happened? Well, how did you fall into the lake? "


    Cuihu was originally using her dry sleeves to wipe the water on yueqianlan''s face. Hearing the old lady''s question, she knelt on the ground without thinking.


    "Old lady, miss, she was pushed into the lake by Miss Biao. The first lady just fell into the water the day before yesterday and almost lost half her life. The wound on her forehead has not yet healed. Now, she was pushed into the lake again, sobbing How can the life of the eldest lady be so hard? "

 Chapter 19

    "I beg you, old lady. You must make the decision for the eldest lady, or the eldest lady will be killed by them one day. How do you say that the eldest lady is also the legitimate daughter of Yuefu, with the blood of Yuefu''s family flowing on her. She can''t be trampled on or humiliated like this. "


    Cuihu''s head melon is extremely smart. As early as she saw yueqianlan intentionally fall into the water, she guessed what her young lady wanted to do.


    So, there''s no need for any communication at all. It''s always right for her to preempt.


    Shen Jing''s face was pale with fragrance. She trembled her fingers and pointed to the green lake. She was so angry that she could not finish a complete sentence.


    "You You cheap maid, how can you You fall down and slander me? It''s clear that you bullied me first, and I''m bleeding at the corners of my mouth when you beat me. Do I still allow you to bully me?


    I just want to teach yueqianlan a lesson. How could I think she would fall into the lake? You Don''t frame me up, or I will kill you... "


    "Hum..." The old lady looked at Shen Jingxiang with great dissatisfaction. Her face was slightly heavy, and she said in a sharp voice: "Miss Biao is so big, my servant girl of Yuefu, even miss Qianjin, are you willing to kill her? The Shen family really has a good daughter... "


    Shen Jingxiang''s body trembled slightly. The old lady was angry, and she was a little angry.


    Once the old lady was in trouble, she ordered her to drive her out of the house. It was the Shen family that lost face.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Cousin Jingxiang is probably very angry, so she said angry words carelessly. At present, we are not investigating who is responsible, but we should first send the elder sister back to the yard and change into clean clothes, so as not to let her catch a cold, which is the most important thing. " A soft and pleasant voice sounded from the left side of the old lady. A thin white palm covered the old lady''s chest, gently for the old lady''s anger.


    On hearing the sound of Qianlan, her back trembled slightly, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She had already engraved the sound in her heart, and she could never forget it.


    She raised her eyes and looked to the old lady. Beside the old lady stood a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance. The sunlight behind her was dim when she only went there.


    Willow eyebrows, all the bright eyes, look like the most bright black diamond, burning bright, demon its China.


    A white moon embroidered with pink blue pattern of suro dress, skirt that a light blue rose, slender waist tied a thin belt, skirt material is from Kyoto''s best cloth, with the breeze, gently swaying in the air.


    The thick black hair is simply tied in a bun, and a pink blue flower hairpin is inserted on the bun, and the tassel of the flower hairpin is long and pasted to the forehead,


    the appearance is exquisite, and the makeup is perfect, which can easily hook the spirit with a smile and a twinkle, and then it is reversed for her.


    Such a beautiful woman, not to mention a man, is a woman. When she sees more, her mind will inevitably fluctuate and her mind will not belong to her.


    Yue Qianlan laughs at herself. No wonder she will lose so miserably.


    Even if her talent is amazing, she is not as matchless as yueqinghua.


    "No, second sister. I''m tough and not so vulnerable to cold. But there''s one thing I have to tell my grandmother first. Otherwise, if something happens, I''ll die and I won''t be able to atone for it. " Yueqianlan immediately struggles to get up. Cuihu quickly helps yueqianlan. Yueqingyuan frowns and looks at her sister anxiously. He quickly takes a clean cape and wraps it around her.


    On the heart of a thousand LAN warm, back to the moon Qingyuan brilliant smile.


    Between this smile, there seems to be sunshine on her face, dazzling, so that some trance yueqingyuan.


    Yueqinghua frowns slightly, and her beautiful eyes fall on yueqianlan. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that her eldest sister seems to have changed when she comes back from the mansion.


    "What''s the matter? Even let you be brave regardless of your own health and deliberately let others worry about you? " The old lady frowned, and her face was full of displeasure. Did she feel that the eldest granddaughter had no eyes, and tried to win her pity by means of hard work?


    "Grandmother, I I... "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and looks at Shen Jingxiang. She wants to stop talking.


    Shen Jingxiang was just like a fried pheasant. She yelled: "what are you thinking? Just now your servant girl slandered me for pushing you into the water. Now what are you going to charge me?"


    Shen Jingxiang didn''t want to be passive any more. She immediately turned red and rushed to the old lady. The villain complained first: "old lady, don''t believe what Yue Qianlan and her servant girl said. These two people beat me first, and then I''m not angry, just want to fight back and teach yueqianlan a lesson. But I didn''t expect that, well, how could she fall into the lake? I was really wronged? "


    "Oh? Why did she hit you? " The old lady really didn''t like Shen Jingxiang. Then she asked in a cold voice.


    Shen Jingxiang faltered and said: "I I didn''t notice that I hit her with a stone, and then I I I really can''t see her servant girl''s arrogance and rudeness, so I teach her a lesson. But I don''t want to. I''m caught by Yue Qianlan and slapped by her servant girl.Old lady, I''m really aggrieved. I''m not here to be angry when I''m a guest in Yuefu. Even a little servant dares to beat me. If it comes out, I''ll be shameless.


    Old lady, today, you must ask for justice for me. Miss yuefudi can''t bully others. You see, my face is swollen, and the corners of my mouth are broken by them. By the way, Chuying''s sister was also here at that time. She was the onlooker who witnessed all this with her own eyes. "


    In the end, Shen Jingxiang pulled out the witness''s monthly profit.


    Yuechu Ying timidly lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Shen Jingxiang poked her arm: "sister Chuying, please tell the truth quickly..."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying lowered her head and did not dare to look at the crowd. Her steps retreated from Shen Jingxiang.


    Shen Jingxiang turned pale and looked at her incredulously: "Chuying sister, what do you mean?"


    "Cousin Jingxiang, you scared the fourth sister. If things were really like what you said, the fourth sister would have testified for you. Now she is silent, it can be seen that everything you just said is false. You''re burying the truth, you''re escaping your crime.


    Ah, cousin Jingxiang, I''ve just given you a chance. I can''t believe that you are unrepentant and have no initiative to admit your mistakes. Oh, well, don''t blame my cousin for neglecting sisterhood. You shouldn''t curse your grandmother. I can''t forgive you for such a big crime. "


    Shen Jingxiang is silly. She stares at a pair of eyes and looks at the moon.


    She gritted her teeth and roared hysterically: "you What are you talking about? When did I curse the old lady? Yueqianlan, don''t gush If you deliberately slander me again, I will really kill you... "

 Chapter 20

    Yueqianlan seems to be scared, shivering body, hiding behind yueqingyuan, the whole person is particularly scared.


    "Cousin Jingxiang, you You I''m so afraid of you... "


    Shen Jing''s eyes were full of stars, and he fell down on the ground.


    She covered her chest and pointed to yueqianlan with shaking hands: "you You bitch, stop talking nonsense... "


    Yueqianlan grabs yueqingyuan''s sleeve and looks pitifully at the old lady.


    "Grandmother, I I''m not talking nonsense. Yesterday, after the disclosure of the fact that nanny Zhao, who was next to her, gave me medicine, my father lost his temper. He not only sent nanny Zhao to prison, but also punished her for kneeling in the small Buddhist hall and copying Buddhist scriptures all day and night.


    The third sister was seriously ill and suffered a lot. The third aunt was distressed. Although she sent off mother Zhao, she still hated her. So the third aunt didn''t want to forgive the second mother''s improper control.


    The third aunt knelt on the ground and complained bitterly about her father''s injustice. Her father was also in a dilemma. Finally, she had to punish Er Niang. I try my best to plead for ER Niang, but the weight is too light.


    Yesterday, I worried about Er Niang''s suffering, so I asked Cuihu to go out of the house and ask doctor Cheng to come to the moon house to treat Er Niang. Early this morning, I went to xiaofotang to see Er Niang. She was very happy to learn that I had found Dr. Cheng to check her legs. So I took Cuihu to the door to welcome doctor Cheng into the house in person, so as to treat her leg injury in time. "


    With that, yueqianlan suddenly turned red and sobbed.


    The expression was extremely aggrieved. It seemed that what she said next made it difficult for her to speak, or she didn''t want to recall the curse of the old lady.


    Shen Jing''s face was green and white with fragrance. She was so angry that she couldn''t spit out a word. She had to open her round eyes and stare at yueqianlan to watch her play.


    "Later, Cuihu and I went through the rockery lake to meet Dr. Cheng at the gate of the mansion. I didn''t expect that cousin Jingxiang, she hit me on the back with a stone on purpose, and I almost fell to the ground. She not only smashed me, but also scolded me for being a fool, and even insulted me, a pretty young lady of Yuefu. She was not as good as a dog of the Shen family.


    Sobbing Grandmother, these ugly words, she is not polite to pour on me, I have broken the blood foam one by one to swallow in my stomach, don''t want to care with her, I just want to go to the door to meet doctor Cheng, don''t delay for two Niang treatment of leg injury.


    But I didn''t expect that, cousin Jingxiang, she even said that her aunt has her own way. Even if the old lady dies, her aunt will live a long life. I was stunned at that time, looking at her incredulously, and she was quite proud.


    She went on to say that the Shen family found an old Taoist to calculate the fate of you and ER Niang. She said that Er Niang''s life was precious and enjoyed all the splendor and wealth, but she lived for a hundred years with a smile. She said, "grandma, you''ll be suffering from upper body diseases recently, ranging from paralysis in bed to death."


    The old man''s face was livid when he heard that, and his hand shaking suddenly.


    She glared at Shen Jingxiang, gritting her teeth and scolding: "good daughter of Shen family, good daughter..."


    Yue Qinghua frowned and quickly held the old lady. She glanced at Yue Qianlan, surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    When did elder sister have such courage? Once upon a time, even if Shen Jingxiang bullied her, she broke the blood foam and swallowed it in her stomach. Now, she is not in a mess in the face of danger. She explains the whole story in a clear and orderly way.


    Moreover, that timid look no longer exists.


    Strange, so strange.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding?" Shen Jingxiang is her cousin. At this time, yueqinghua can''t let yueqianlan go on.


    Yueqianlan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "yes, what the second sister said is also reasonable. Maybe there is some misunderstanding, or sister Jingxiang would not dare to curse her grandmother. Although my grandmother is healthy, as a granddaughter, I can''t let my sister Jingxiang talk nonsense. So I asked Cuihu to slap her in the face and ask her to shut up... "


    Shen Jing''s fragrance was scolded. As he scolded, he got up from the ground and rushed to the moon.


    "You little bitch, I will tear your face. When did I curse the old lady and say those words? You''re the one who set me up. "


    The moon shivers and hides behind the moon.


    Yueqingyuan protects her from Shen Jingxiang.


    The old lady only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. She shook her body a little. Then she pointed to Shen Jingxiang.


    "You control her for me, don''t scare girl Lan any more."


    At the old lady''s command, the two mothers quickly caught the crazy Shen Jingxiang.


    "You wretched slaves, please let me go. I''m the eldest lady of the Shen family. I''m the legitimate daughter of the Shen family. Who dares to touch me?" Shen Jing roared with fragrance.


    "Stop her mouth, don''t let her talk nonsense any more..." The old lady gave another order.


    So mammy took a piece of cloth and put it into Shen Jingxiang''s mouth. Shen Jingxiang was clamped down and knelt on the ground, whimpering, but could not spit out a complete sentence.The old lady''s eyes just looked at yueqianlan: "girl Lan, you You go on, you go on... "


    "Grandmother. Your body... " Yue Qinghua looks at the old lady with a worried frown.


    "Say..." The old lady gritted her teeth and roared.


    Yue Qianlan glances at Shen Jingxiang, who is tied up. She timidly comes out from behind Yue Qingyuan and kneels on the bluestone brick.


    "Grandma, I asked Cuihu to beat her to wake her up. Don''t talk nonsense again. But she didn''t repent and didn''t realize her mistake. She still said how miserable your old age was. Within three years, you will die with regret.


    I really can''t stand her raving, so I let Cuihu slap her in the face again. She was angry and didn''t know how to repent. She yelled that I let Cuihu hit her. She raised her hand and slapped me in the face. The strength of that slap was too strong for me to bear. I just felt that when it was dark, her whole body flew up and fell into the lake.


    Grandmother, if you didn''t arrive in time, the life of your granddaughter would be gone. If you lose your granddaughter''s life, she should never curse you Every word of what the granddaughter said is true. If grandma doesn''t believe it, you can ask her. She can testify for me... "


    As a result, Yue Chuying was once again brought up as a witness.


    This time, Yue Chuying didn''t dodge. Although she was afraid, she still stepped forward, knelt down beside Yue Qianlan and looked up at the old lady.

 Chapter 21

    "Grandma, Chuying is willing to I''m willing to testify for my elder sister. Everything she said is true. It was cousin Jingxiang who first cursed her grandmother, and the elder sister punished her for her grandmother''s sake. But she didn''t want to. She called her a dog and pushed her into the lake


    Shen Jingxiang widens her eyes and stares at yuechuying. She sobs and screams, kicking her legs at yuechuying.


    The old lady had already been so angry that she felt dizzy. Now there are all human and material evidences. Besides, she saw Shen Jingxiang driving her granddaughter into the lake with her own eyes.


    Therefore, the old lady did not doubt the truth of the matter.


    She pointed to Shen Jingxiang, with anger at the bottom of her eyes: "this wolf hearted thing, my Yue family treats you well. You not only insult her, but also drive her into the lake. The most hateful thing is that you curse me? Don''t you really think that there is no one in our moon family, and let your Shen family bully you at will?


    Come on, send the evil girl back to the Shen family immediately, and write a letter to tell the Shen family what happened today. The wealth of the Shen family depends on our Yuejia family. Now that the family has risen, we don''t pay attention to our Yuejia family.


    Well, well, Shen really has a good family... "


    Yue Qinghua''s face sank and she frowned at the old lady: "grandma..."


    The old man was angry at Yue Qinghua: "go and tell the Shen family that if the Shen family doesn''t give me and Lan''er a satisfactory explanation, I will never give up."


    Shen Jingxiang''s eyes are full of rage and resentment. She stares at yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan raised her eyes and changed her look of fear and timidity before. A trace of cold air was hanging on her lips. A murderous air passed through the bottom of her eyes and rushed to Shen Jingxiang.


    Shen Jingxiang was frightened by her eyes and shivered. She sobbed and shivered.


    That eye is too terrible, seem to be fierce ghost, specially come to beg her life.


    In this side room, several nuns cooperate with the escort, escorting Shen Jingxiang to the carriage and return to Shen''s home.


    Yue Qinghua looks at her cousin being sent out of the house. Her face is a little ugly. The old lady doesn''t let her help her. Instead, she puts it on the arm of mother Zhou beside her.


    "Mom Zhou, you''ll send someone to tell the master all about what happened here, so that he can have a good look at what kind of cruel things he has supported. I''m not dead yet. They curse me. Do they want Shen to replace me? That''s disgusting. Send someone quickly... "


    "Yes, yes Old lady, you must calm down. Don''t be so angry. " Zhou''s mother answered immediately, and quickly told her little servant girl to go to the front yard to find Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the busy servant and glances at Yue Qianlan and Yue Chuying, who are helped up by Zhou''s mother. She only feels cool all over.


    It seems that she just went out for a few days and came back again. This month, the government has changed a day.


    She doesn''t know how yueqianlan and yuechuying get mixed up. These two people have never met each other before, and they all follow her mother''s lead?


    In the end, which link is wrong, they even effortlessly clean up Shen Jingxiang, which makes the old lady have a trace of dissatisfaction with the Shen family.


    After yueqianlan got up, she was still thinking about doctor Cheng at the gate of the mansion. She said to the old lady: "grandmother, doctor Cheng, whom I invited for ER Niang, must have arrived long ago. I''ll go to the gate to welcome him in. You must be very tired all the way. Your granddaughter will wait for you to have a good rest later, and then go to your place to greet you."


    Yue Qianlan''s words and actions were measured, and every word showed concern for her. The old lady was very comforted and nodded.


    "Girl Lan, I didn''t expect that your mother wasn''t around to educate you. You were filial and intelligent. Your brother didn''t disappoint me either. Your martial arts are really excellent. You are both very competitive. In the past, my grandmother ignored you. In the future, my grandmother will treat you as well as your brother and other people


    The moon and the waves are just like each other? It''s not just that she has to see her colleagues for such a big play.


    She blushed with gratitude and saluted the old lady. Then with the help of green lake, she walked slowly to the door of the mansion.


    The old lady looked at her clothes carefully, then turned her head and glanced at the moon.


    Such a comparison, she could not avoid a burst of sadness, big granddaughter coarse cloth clothes, small face thin, thin body almost skin and bones.


    The second granddaughter, dressed in a white robe, is made of the finest cloth in Kyoto. The hairpin on her head is even more valuable.


    One is as humble as dust, the other is as high as the bright moon.


    It''s also the daughter of Yuefu. The eldest grandson is still the legitimate daughter. As a result, he is not as good as a common daughter.


    The old lady felt that she really owed her great granddaughter for so many years. She only tried to blame her mother for her stupid things, but she forgot that her granddaughter was also bleeding from her family.¡­¡­


    "Miss, it''s as if she had a good idea. My fourth aunt''s condition worsened last night. The news I secretly brought to miss four is like sending charcoal in the snow. Although she is timid, she is not stupid. Today, he cooperated with us and punished Miss Biao severely. Just now, I''m so happy. Miss, you are so powerful now. I admire you so much. " The green lake is holding the moon thousand LAN, excited small face flushes, the eyes are shining smile way.


    Yueqianlan turns her head and looks at yueqinghua who has been staring at her back.


    She hooked her lips and sneered. In this life, she would never allow yueqinghua to step on her head.


    Doesn''t she boast of her beauty? In the future, she will give the second sister a chance to give full play to her beautiful appearance.


    "Doctor Cheng should go to treat the fourth aunt first?" Yue Qianlan asked cautiously.


    Cuihu nodded with confidence: "don''t worry, miss. Since the man in black introduced me to Dr. Cheng, Dr. Cheng has been very polite to me and responded to my requests. I asked him to come a quarter of an hour earlier and secretly go to the backyard to treat his fourth aunt. He agreed without thinking about it.


    Miss, I''m really curious. What''s the identity of the man in black? Who is the master behind him? "


    The moon is silent and the eyes are dim.


    Once thinking about that person, her heart is always dull pain, so she can not think of him without thinking of him.


    She has cut off love, really do not want to have anything to do with him, this life, she as long as he can safely, smoothly inherit the throne.

 Chapter 22

    As long as you sit on the throne, the beauty of the world is not for him to choose.


    Then, what she owes him can be written off.


    Two people came to the door, just saw doctor Cheng just walked up the steps of the door.


    Doctor Cheng saw the moon Qianlan, eyes a bright, quickly bent forward to the moon Qianlan salute.


    "I''d like to see Miss Yue..."


    Yueqianlan and Cuihu jump one after another, and Cuihu helps doctor Cheng with fear.


    "Doctor Cheng, in your capacity, shouldn''t salute our young lady. Our young lady can''t afford it."


    Doctor Cheng shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "no, no, Miss Yueda can afford to be an old lady."


    The green lake can''t be stopped. Yueqianlan receives a big gift from doctor Cheng.


    Yueqianlan''s face was slightly heavy, and he personally raised doctor Cheng: "doctor Cheng, why do you need this? I''m just a lady in boudoir. How can I accept your kneeling?"


    Doctor Cheng''s enigmatic smile, coagulating a thousand billows of the moon, looking up and down.


    "I didn''t know the identity of Miss Yueda yesterday. Please forgive me if you have any offence. Today, I had a close look at the young lady''s appearance. However, I found that she was thin and thin, with pale cheeks. She was so old that I was asked to take a pill to nourish her health. This pill is a collection of many precious traditional Chinese medicines. It has a great effect on nourishing the body. Please don''t give up and accept this pill. "


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, don''t understand of hope to the medicine porcelain bottle in his palm.


    "Doctor Cheng, we don''t know each other. We didn''t know each other before. You are..."


    Doctor Cheng touched his beard and laughed: "we don''t know each other, but someone has known you for a long time."


    Green lake can ignore the old man''s purpose, as long as it can be good for her young lady, even if she makes the young lady unhappy, she grits her teeth and takes over the porcelain vase in doctor Cheng''s hand.


    "I thank doctor Cheng on behalf of my miss. She is too thin to eat all the year round. Of course, she has to make up for it."


    Yueqianlan looks at Cuihu with some helplessness. Doctor Cheng is also smart. He immediately copies the medicine box and takes the lead in stepping into the mansion.


    As he walked, he looked at yueqianlan and said with a smile, "if you have something to do, please tell me. I will cooperate with you."


    Month thousand LAN smoke to smoke corner of mouth, this is still that word strict order color, to Shen Shi''s face ruddy of doctor Cheng?


    But she knew that the reason involved the man.


    Three people all the way, have not come to the rockery side, the moon Qianlan heard a noisy sound.


    "Old lady, old lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Carry the old lady back quickly, and call for the doctor quickly..."


    The month thousand LAN lips petal tiny hook, as expected, the affair has no deviation, previous life this time, the old lady also was in a coma in the past.


    She immediately took a look at doctor Cheng and ran to the old lady.


    The eye is, the old lady lying on the ground, Qi weak, eyelids drooping, palm covering the chest is gasping.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandmother?"


    Zhou''s mother was worried. She looked up and saw that she was the eldest lady, and behind her was a doctor with a medicine box. Zhou''s mother''s eyes were bright.


    "Young lady, old lady, she just yelled at the second young lady. The second young lady cried and ran away. The old lady was very angry and suddenly turned around and fainted. Fortunately, miss, you brought the doctor in time. You are the old lady''s life-saving talisman, lucky star. "


    Yue Qianlan is so anxious that her eyes turn red that she asks doctor Cheng to treat the old lady.


    Doctor Cheng looked at the old lady''s eyelids and felt her pulse. Then he took out a dark pill from the medicine box and handed it to his mother.


    "It''s really lucky to give this pill to the old lady. It''s the eldest lady''s filial piety that moved the world. That''s why she saved the old lady." Finally, doctor Cheng congratulated with profound meaning.


    Zhou''s mother looked at Yue Qianlan''s eyes and cut them more. She quickly took pills for the old lady.


    The old lady''s chest pain gradually disappeared, and her pale face gradually eased.


    "Hurry to carry the old lady back to her room. Don''t blow here to see the cold again." Doctor Cheng felt the pulse again, determined that the old lady''s health was ok, and quickly ordered.


    Zhou''s mother answered quickly. While greeting people to carry the old lady back to the backyard, she grabbed Yue Qianlan''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you for bringing Dr. Cheng in time, miss. Otherwise, once something happens to the old lady, our servants will suffer as well. You not only saved the old lady today, but also saved me. I will repay you for your kindness in the future.


    Just in case, please take doctor Cheng with you and go back to the old lady''s house to observe again. I''m afraid there will be another accident. "


    Yueqianlan looked embarrassed and said, "Mom Zhou, I I also want to take care of the old lady, but But how can I explain to ER Niang? I''m afraid of I''m afraid... "At the bottom of her heart, mother Zhou sighed. Looking at the young lady''s uneasy appearance, how much pain she had suffered and how much grievance she had suffered before.


    In those days, when the eldest lady was still in Yuefu, the eldest lady, as her own daughter, had a lot of beautiful scenery. Now, living in Yuefu is not as good as a maid.


    Mother Zhou''s eyes are red. She has been following the old lady for so many years since she was a child. Naturally, she can speak to the old lady. Besides, she knows something about the old lady''s mind.


    Today, the eldest lady saved the old lady, which is equivalent to finding the old lady''s support. Are you afraid that the only Shen family won''t succeed.


    Even if Shen is the second lady of Yuefu, she is just a concubine. The old lady doesn''t care.


    So Zhou''s mother vowed: "don''t worry, miss. I''ll leave everything to you. The second lady doesn''t dare to trouble you. Don''t worry. The body of the old lady is still the most important. Why don''t you come with us to the old lady''s courtyard? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips, gritted her teeth and made up her mind: "well, I don''t trust my grandmother, and I don''t want to leave her. If Er Niang asks about it, I hope that mother Zhou can help me..."


    "Don''t worry, you have saved the old lady. She will treat you in the future." Zhou''s mother immediately smiles and pats the hand of yueqianlan.


    So, a group of people carrying the comatose old lady, rushed to the backyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqinghua''s face was gloomy. Under the guidance of the servant girl, she came to the small Buddhist hall where Shen was.


    Shen kneaded his painful legs and was looking forward to seeing doctor Cheng come to see her legs.


    As a result, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw her daughter rushing in with an ugly face.

 Chapter 23

    As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately said with a smile, "Oh, my daughter Qinghua has come back? Do you have a good time accompanying your grandmother to the Buddhist temple these two days


    Yue Qinghua pressed down her chagrin and said helplessly, "mother, I''m going to the Buddhist temple to burn incense and pray. How can I have time to play. Mother, I heard that a lot of things happened in the mansion these two days? And you''ve been punished for that? "


    Shen''s face sank, and he was not good-looking.


    It was a strange and muddled affair. For the first time in five years, she lost face in front of Yue Shengfeng and was punished for the first time.


    She is not happy in the heart, pull month to pour China to sit down, Mou bottom flash resentful.


    "It''s all the blame that mammy Zhao didn''t do anything right. She didn''t let yueqianlan drink the medicine, and she poked out the secret of the medicine. It doesn''t matter that she implicated herself. She almost killed me. Fortunately, I was smart at that time. I took her family out to let her know the propriety. Otherwise, the old slave would have to sell me. "


    Yue Qinghua''s face became more and more gloomy.


    She lowered her eyes and thought for a while. The more she thought, the more she felt that something was wrong. She held Shen''s hand and asked in a low voice, "mother, did you really poison that pair of decoction? Why are you so confused? What''s more, I always feel that my elder sister is not right. She has become strange. In the past, her mind could hold one or two points. Now, I can''t see through her. "


    Shen Shi snorted coldly, and looked extremely disdainful: "hum, what are you afraid of? Her life is in my hands. I dare not make waves..."


    Shen''s brief talk about the tactics she and Yue Ying are carrying out. Yue Qinghua feels more adventurous as she listens to them.


    "Niang, in case things come to light, your highness will know that you pour dirty water on him. Your highness will not forgive you." Yueqianlan''s forehead was in a cold sweat and worried.


    Shen didn''t think so. He patted yueqinghua''s hand and motioned her to be calm.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. Tomorrow, Yue Qianlan, the fool, politely refuses the prince''s proposal in front of everyone. Then you go to the prince to comfort him, and even tell him your infatuation. With your beauty and your precious life, your highness will like you.


    At that time, yueqianlan has become a thorn in the crown prince''s eye, but you have become the crown prince''s favorite. The crown prince''s position is destined to be yours. "


    Yue Qinghua was a little stunned, and her body style flashed in her mind. Her cheek was a little red, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Shen looked at his daughter''s beautiful face, happy even the leg injury did not feel pain.


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips and looked up at Shen. She was still worried: "Niang, this matter is very important. If the eldest sister chooses to confront the prince face to face and ask him why he wanted to murder her, once the matter is revealed, you will be involved."


    Shen''s lips bent a smile, the bottom of his eyes was shining, and he said, "don''t worry, even if something happens, I''m not afraid. Yueying is standing in front of me. What am I afraid of. The servant girl is beside her. She also said the words of slandering the prince. What does it have to do with me? I just did my duty as a mother and wanted to help your elder sister. "


    Listen to Shen Shi say like this, the month inclines to China Mou light tiny bright, Mou bottom is flashing excited ray of light.


    "Niang, you''d better plan everything for your daughter..."


    "Silly, my daughter, who else can I do without planning for you? You are the future queen of the state of Yue. All the bad things and dirty things are left to your mother. You just need to stand high and wait for it.


    Yueying, the girl, wants to be a dragon and a Phoenix. She thinks extravagantly about the prince. She doesn''t want to think about her weight. The Crown Princess belongs to you. No one can take it away. "


    "Mother It''s very kind of you... " Yue Qinghua is just a 14-year-old girl. Even though she is careful and worried, she is relieved by Shen''s words. She takes Shen''s arm and whispers.


    Shen''s eyes narrowed with a happy smile. Once she thought that tomorrow''s moon Qianlan would refuse the prince''s proposal in front of the public, she would be happy.


    The crown prince is disgusted with yueqianlan, and has a deep love for his daughter. The crown prince and imperial concubine''s position will be in the end.


    Mother and daughter, happily tired of crooked for a long time.


    Yue Qinghua suddenly remembers what happened when she just entered the mansion. She can''t help but smile.


    She solemnly looked at Shen and asked in a low voice.


    "Mother, don''t you know? Just now, because she cursed her grandmother, cousin Jingxiang was tied to the carriage by her grandmother and sent back to the Shen family. "


    Shen''s brow a Cu, can''t believe of see to the month incline China.


    "Qing Hua, what do you say? Has Jingxiang been sent back to the Shen family by the old lady? What''s going on? "


    Yue Qinghua tries her best to calm herself down. She holds her handkerchief to her lips and approaches Shen. She tells Shen everything that happened by the lake.


    After hearing this, Shen''s eyes flashed a little surprised: "how could Jing Xiang be so confused? Even if that''s the case, she shouldn''t say it in front of outsiders. Isn''t it troubling the Shen family? "Yue Qinghua''s face changed and she frowned at her mother: "what do you mean, mother? Is it true that cousin Jingxiang cursed her grandmother? But I don''t think cousin Jingxiang''s expression is right. She''s always denying it. She''s always stressing that it''s the elder sister who slandered her. She didn''t say that. "


    Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, and then she told her daughter the letter from the Shen family.


    "Two days ago, your uncle sent me a letter. He said in the letter that he had found a Taoist priest to make a divination for me and my husband. The Taoist priest said that the old lady''s life was in the past two or three years, and that she would have a big disaster in the near future. This matter, in month mansion, only I and Jing Xiang that wench know, if is not what she says, month thousand LAN how can know these? "


    "Jingxiang, that smelly girl, is just the arrogant and domineering Shen family. She''s so unobtrusive in the moon family. Isn''t she just looking for trouble for me? If I had known that, I shouldn''t have told her about it. I''m so angry... " Shen''s iron green face is angry roar of scold a way.


    Yue Qinghua rubbed the temple in pain and let the servant girl pour a cup of tea for her.


    She took a few shallow sips, slowly relieved: "it seems that this matter is not the elder sister''s injustice, cousin Jingxiang is really confused, how can she say these words so freely. Now, grandma is completely annoyed with the Shen family. "


    Shen Shi lowered her eyes and thought for a while. Then her eyes brightened and she said to yueqinghua.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your grandmother always likes those gold, silver and jewelry. I asked your uncle to get more rare things and solemnly apologize to your grandmother. No matter how rare things she saw, she would be relieved. "

 Chapter 24

    I''ll go back and write a letter of divorce later, so that your uncle can give you more gifts. Your grandmother is greedy. She won''t care much about it. "


    Yue Qinghua also saw her grandmother''s ecstatic appearance when she saw rare objects, so she was slightly relieved and her face looked better.


    Shen then held the words of yueqinghua with a smile, and his eyes were full of pride and confidence.


    "Besides, I still have your daughter, who is very valuable. You are destined to be the queen in the future. Old lady, she doesn''t dare to tear her face directly with us."


    Yue Qinghua smiles shyly and lowers her head. She is embarrassed to see Shen Shi.


    Shen''s leg pain then came faintly. She rubbed her knee and frowned at Cuiyun: "isn''t yueqianlan welcoming doctor Cheng for me? Why hasn''t she come yet? Does she want to kill me? "


    Cuiyun is also puzzled, quickly bent over and said: "why don''t you go outside and ask about the situation?"


    Cuiyun hasn''t gone out yet. Suddenly, a little servant girl comes in and rushes in front of Shen. She kneels on the ground.


    "Second lady, something happened..."


    Shen''s brow a Cu, direct scold: "unconventional, how so unruly, didn''t see me and Qing Hua talking?"? Do you want to be punished by breaking in without communication? "


    The little servant girl was so scared that she trembled. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed. Then she cried: "second lady, I didn''t mean to break in. Something really happened. Go to the old lady quickly. The master has already gone... "


    As soon as Shen''s face sank, Yue Qinghua quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Come on... "


    "Old lady, she She fainted The first lady took doctor Cheng and happened to pass by. She saved the old lady in time. "


    Yue Qinghua''s heart thumped and a very bad premonition rose.


    She grabbed Shen''s arm: "Niang, I just seem to have made a big mistake..."


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady was lying on her bed, and she had already woken up.


    Doctor Cheng quickly gave a prescription to Zhou''s mother and asked her to boil some soup and medicine to feed the old lady.


    Mother Zhou didn''t dare to delay, so she called the servant girl to go to the medicine room of the house to get the medicine.


    The old lady lifted her eyes slightly. Mother Zhou rushed to the bedside and slowly helped her up.


    She took some cushions and put them into the back of the old lady''s waist. The old lady took a comfortable breath.


    The old lady waved to yueqianlan: "girl Lan, come here..."


    Red eyes, kneeling on the side of the bed.


    "Grandma, I wish you were OK. I was really scared to death just now Fortunately, you''re OK. I know you''re blessed. The curse can''t hurt you at all. "


    In a word, it successfully led the disaster to Shen Jingxiang''s curse. Ancient people were especially superstitious about the curse of witchcraft.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s face was a little ugly the next moment she just got better.


    "Shen family How nice... " The old lady gritted her teeth.


    The more people are used to the glory and wealth, the easier they are to be afraid of death.


    Zhou''s mother''s eyes were red and she looked at the old lady painfully: "old lady, it''s a good thing that a young lady with Dr. Cheng arrived in time this time, so you can save yourself from danger. Otherwise I dare not even think about it, old lady... "


    The old lady was also a sigh in her heart. She had lived most of her life. She had never experienced the thrill of turning from the gate of death.


    All her life, she didn''t want to experience it again.


    The old lady''s eyes were slightly red, and she tightly grasped yueqianlan''s hand: "girl Lan, it''s good to have you, grandmother. You saved all your lives. You can rest assured that I will never let you and your brother suffer any more grievances."


    Yueqianlan moved to choke up, she covered her lips and coughed in a low voice.


    The old lady glanced at her thin and wet clothes, as well as her thin face because of malnutrition. Her heart was very sour.


    "What does it look like when it''s spread out? Mom Zhou, please go to the warehouse quickly to get some good materials, and some girls'' favorite jewelry, all of which are sent to the yard of the first lady.


    You remember to tell the kitchen that the food you serve to the eldest lady in the future must be of the same specifications as me. Otherwise, if you wait a minute for the eldest lady, I will drive her out of the house and never use it again. " The old lady looked at mother Zhou and gave her orders.


    Mother Zhou''s eyes flashed a little surprise. She immediately turned around to do what the old lady ordered.


    Yueqianlan''s tears were all over her face. She held the old lady''s hand and cried: "grandmother, you are so kind to me. My granddaughter will be filial to you in the future..."


    "Silly girl, you are my granddaughter. How can I be wrong with you? In the future, you can rest assured that no one dares to bully you any more." The old lady loves to wipe tears for yueqianlan.


    When Yue Shengfeng came in in a hurry, he saw the old lady gently wiping her tears for Yue Qianlan.He could not help frowning and coughing in a low voice. He asked the old lady with concern: "mother, I heard you just fainted. Are you ok now?"


    Hum: "look at your old lady, your son is very well promoted. One by one, I''m going to die. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face sank, and he could not help but wonder at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    The old lady pointed to the big servant girl beside her: "you tell the master what happened just now."


    Cui Si, the big maid, is not bad, but also eloquent, and her voice is as pleasant as a oriole.


    Yue Sheng Feng looked at her several times and listened to what she had said. Her face was slightly softened and gradually became ugly.


    "The old lady was angry with Miss Biao, but the second lady also contradicted the old lady. When the second lady ran away, the old lady was so angry that she fainted. Master, there''s nothing wrong with the second young lady towards the old lady. But the old lady has gone too far. She shouldn''t curse the old lady.


    The second young lady has no distinction between right and wrong. She cares about her family and doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. As a daughter of the family, she really shouldn''t be. Besides, the second young lady will be the queen in the future. "


    The last sentence made Yue Shengfeng''s face turn blue and white.


    He immediately exclaimed, "what future queen? Where did you hear that from? "


    Cui Si looked at Yue Shengfeng with a twinkle of water. She said in a low voice: "that''s what the second lady said in the yard..."


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that he almost lost his breath, and his temple suddenly jumped.


    "Hum, that''s what your second lady does. She preaches every day that her daughter is the queen of the future, and she''s not afraid of getting into trouble. She wants to make our Yuejia family full of people. Can you be a second lady The old lady reproached the Shen family in a strange way, and her dissatisfaction with the Shen family expanded.

 Chapter 25

    Yue Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. If Shen was in front of him, he would like to chop the ignorant woman. If this matter is known by the prince, it is a great crime to bewitch the public.


    Yue Shengfeng was angry here, and Shen took Yue Qinghua to the old lady''s yard.


    Before Shen came into the room, her cry came in very loud.


    "Mother, you''re OK. How did you faint? I came late and made you suffer..."


    The old lady took a breath and pointed to Yue Shengfeng with a Buddhist bead: "look, look at your good concubine''s room. I''m not dead yet. She''s crying like a mourner. She I''m so angry... "


    Yue Shengfeng quickly patted the old lady on her chest to relieve her breath.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. I''ll take this disgrace away. Don''t be angry any more."


    The old lady gritted her teeth and said, "you tell Shen Shi that I don''t want to see her again during this period of time, so that she doesn''t come to my courtyard to bother me when she''s ok..."


    "Yes, mother, please calm down. I''ll go out and drive her away LAN son, you take good care of the old lady here, can''t neglect. " Yue Shengfeng gave an order before he left.


    Yue Qianlan quickly nodded in fear: "father rest assured, daughter will take good care of grandmother."


    She stood by quietly and watched the play quietly.


    There are so many plays in this day that she is a little tired.


    Yue Shengfeng rushed out of the inner room with all his anger, and Shen had already come to the door.


    Yue Shengfeng grabbed Shen''s arm and dragged her out.


    Shen Shi was frightened. Her feet could not keep up with Yue Shengfeng''s pace. She was half dragged by him.


    She had been kneeling all day and all night. It''s very painful. Now, with this toss, her legs are even more painful.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Where are you pulling me? "


    Yue Shengfeng ignored her and pulled her out of the old lady''s yard.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go back to your yard and be honest. If the Shen family doesn''t send someone to apologize, you are not allowed to step out of the yard for a day." Yue Sheng Feng gave a cold hum, threw Shen away and roared.


    Shen fell to the ground, her knees and arms were scratched by the stones on the ground. She was in a panic. Yue Shengfeng''s words were a dull thunder, which broke her mind.


    "My Lord, I am wronged..."


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t want to entangle with her. She turned around and left without saying a word.


    Yueqinghua runs over anxiously with her skirt and squats down to support Shen Shi.


    "What happened to mother? It''s the first time I saw my father get so angry with you? "


    Shen Shi looked at Yue Shengfeng, who left with great strides, and wept bitterly.


    "I don''t know why. I''m also aggrieved. Shen Jingxiang''s trouble is also on my head. The old lady is angry with me. What bad luck have I had? I''ve been punished to kneel or forbidden to walk these two days. Who did I invite and who did I provoke?


    Cuiyun, go ahead, go ahead. The young lady shouts out. I want to ask her face to face what she said in front of the old lady. Is it that she splashes dirty water on me on purpose Shen''s hysterical roar, let Cuiyun to shout on Qianlan.


    Cuiyun looked at yueqinghua with some hesitation: "miss two, just as the master ordered, the second lady is not allowed to enter the old lady''s yard. The maidservant goes to call the old lady. Will the old lady be angry again?"


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t take notice either. In order not to have an accident, she thought about it and first comforted Shen: "Niang, tomorrow is my birthday. Please stop today. I''ll go to ask my father to relieve your ban early in the morning. After all, a big dinner without a hostess will be a mess.


    You have been in charge of Yuefu for so many years, and you have managed Yuefu in an orderly way. These fathers are all in the eye. Tomorrow I''ll ask my uncle to send me some valuable gifts, and my father and grandmother will be relieved. "


    Shen nodded repeatedly, feeling that her daughter was thoughtful.


    "Yes, I can''t make the old lady angry at this time. No, I''ll go back now and think about it behind closed doors."


    "Well, mother, I''ll help you up." Yue Qinghua sips her lips and smiles to help Shen get up.


    But do not want to, the next moment, they sounded behind the voice of the moon.


    "Er Niang, how are your legs? I came out with Dr. Cheng. I came out to show you that my leg was hurt... "


    Yue Qinghua squints her eyes and purses her lips. They don''t look for her, but this person is looking for her for the first time?


    Her eldest sister is really different.


    Shen Shi is cold facial expression, stare to month thousand LAN: "what did you say to your grandmother after all, unexpectedly let her so annoy me?"? After all these years, what have I done to you? Do you hate me so much? "


    Yueqianlan''s face was startled, and she knelt down on the ground with a loud puff. She shook her head repeatedly and denied in panic: "Er Niang, I didn''t, I didn''t speak ill of you to my grandmother. Now I''m counting on ER Niang to save my life. How can I harm Er Niang? "Yue Qinghua stretched out her hand and pinched Shen''s arm. She winked at Shen.


    Then, Yue Qinghua smiles and raises Yue Qianlan in person.


    "Get up quickly, elder sister. My mother doesn''t blame you. She just hates herself. She doesn''t know where to make her father and grandmother angry. To say that, this fact has nothing to do with elder sister. My mother is a sensible and broad-minded person. She won''t be angry with you. Get up quickly, or my grandmother and father won''t be very good when they see it. "


    The moon thousands of low hanging eyes, silent hook lip smile, smile cold without a trace of temperature.


    She didn''t kneel in vain. How could she just get up?


    She is scared to avoid the help of yueqinghua. She is humble to the dust. She doesn''t talk to yueqinghua and kowtows to Shen all the time.


    "Er Niang, although I didn''t hurt you, if you feel angry in your heart, it''s hard for you to hold it. Why don''t you just sprinkle it on me? I can bear it."


    Shen Shi''s face is stiff, month thousand LAN this piece of servile posture, let her a stomach fire all can''t send out.


    Yue Qinghua frequently winks at Shen Shi, and asks her not to be angry with Yue Qianlan in full view of the public, otherwise she will be the one who has bad luck.


    Shen Shi can not understand this truth again, she is pulling stiff corners of the mouth, light smile, try to let oneself kind and gentle some.


    "Lan''er, it''s just Er Niang who''s confused. I shouldn''t spread my anger on you. Get up quickly. Don''t kneel on the ground. It''s cold on the ground."


    Month thousand LAN low head, hook lips cold smile.


    Now that she''s on her knees, she''s not going to get up.


    The next moment, the moon thousand LAN eyes closed, the body fell on the ground.


    Shen Shi and Yue Qinghua were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw. This man was OK. How could he faint? What the hell is yueqianlan doing?


    Green Lake wailed and raised yueqianlan: "Miss, what''s the matter with you, miss? Someone is coming. The eldest lady has fainted. Please help her... "

 Chapter 26

    Doctor Cheng is waiting beside him. He squats down to feel the pulse for yueqianlan.


    Zhou''s mother rushed out of the yard and glanced at Shen''s mother and daughter with an ugly face. Then she looked at Yue Qianlan, who was lying on the ground in a coma.


    She anxiously asked doctor Cheng, "doctor Cheng, how is Miss Cheng?"


    Doctor Cheng snorted coldly, looking extremely unhappy: "the first lady was a little frozen because she fell into the water, so she managed to stay up to now. This kneeling has scattered her spirit. I was moved by her filial piety, so I came here. Unexpectedly, I have seen some people''s ugly faces twice.


    I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve never seen such an arrogant and arrogant woman who can''t distinguish right from wrong. The young lady kindly saved the old lady, and eagerly took the old man out of the yard to show her legs. But don''t want to, two madams not only ungrateful, unexpectedly right and wrong regardless of random abuse miss. The heart is full of flesh, and the second lady has the ability to trample on other people''s sincere heart again and again. "


    Doctor Cheng was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at Shen.


    Shen''s face is very ugly. She is the second wife of the Prime Minister of a country. She was angry with the old man twice in two days.


    She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and her eyes were full of fire.


    But, dare to anger dare not speak, she also had to keep a low profile again and again, admit that he just lost his attitude.


    She didn''t want to ruin the image of leniency and kindness she was trying to maintain.


    When the old lady learned about this, she was so angry that she smashed a handle of jade beside her.


    Yue Shengfeng was reprimanded by the old lady. He went to Shen''s with anger and punished her to kneel in the small Buddhist hall for one night.


    Shen''s eyes were dark at that time, and he fainted directly.


    The old lady let mother Zhou buy a lot of good things for yueqianlan''s yard, and let people quickly repair the broken window.


    Bedding is new, curtains, curtains, tables, benches, cabinets, dressers, should be items, all have been replaced by valuable sandalwood furniture.


    The floor is covered with a layer of soft cotton blanket, warm stove items, everything.


    The whole courtyard is very delicate and fresh. Cuihu follows Zhou''s mother to decorate it. She is busy and tears fall from her eyes.


    After suffering for so many years, the eldest lady finally lived as a legitimate daughter.


    When all this is cleared up, it will be dark.


    Yueqianlan sleeps with the old lady all afternoon. Doctor Cheng knows that she faints on purpose, so he tells others that she just needs to have a good rest.


    The old lady specially vacated a superior room for yueqianlan to rest.


    The room is warm, like the spring breeze in March.


    It''s a pity that such warmth is not shrouded in the moon.


    She dreamt of the child who was carried away by Yueying one day after she was born. The child couldn''t see clearly, but just kept smiling at her.


    The laughter was clear and loud. With one sound, her heart was full of blood.


    "Child, my child..."


    She reached out to hold the smiling baby in her swaddling clothes, but she touched a piece of cold air, where there were no children.


    The boundless darkness drowned her, driving her into despair step by step, driving her into the abyss step by step.


    The hatred in my heart is like the rising tide, which drowns her in an instant.


    "Damn it, all of you..." She gritted her teeth and roared, almost crazy. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her legs and dropped her eyes to see her bloody broken legs.


    The blood, flowing into a river, into her despair and collapse.


    That piece of Red Blood River, she gradually saw a beautiful face, that person dressed in white, hook lips smile, slowly toward her hand.


    She was in a trance, enduring the pain of her body, and slowly reached out to hold him.


    All of a sudden, the scene changed. In the forest, the man''s white clothes turned into blood. He held a long sword with the tip of the sword on the ground. The blood on his arm trickled down the cold blade.


    With his other hand, shaking, he took a letter out of his arms.


    The snow-white letter was dyed red by his blood, but he looked at it alone and laughed sadly.


    "Put..." I don''t know who ordered me to shoot at him like rain.


    "No..." The moon roars and shouts, but suddenly wakes up from the dream.


    Her face turned white, her head was in a cold sweat, and she gasped, shivering and shrinking in the quilt.


    A big dream, covered with cold sweat, wet wrapped her clothes and bedding.


    Green Lake opened the curtain, worried came to the bedside, took a handkerchief, for her to wipe the sweat on the cheek.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? It''s all sweaty. Didn''t Dr. Cheng say you''re ok? How can you sweat so much? "


    Yueqianlan is lying in the hot quilt, looking at the top of the carved bed with her eyes open. Her eyes are at a loss, and she can''t figure out where she is.Until the sound of Green Lake sounded again, the moon came back slowly.


    Yes, she was dreaming just now. She dreamt about her child. She dreamt about the man.


    Moon thousand Lan''s nose a sour, cheek buried in the quilt, stuffy voice does not make a sound.


    Despite the countless calls from Cuihu, she still can''t get away from the nightmare.


    The dream is too real, real, as she went back to the past, back to the scene that she had never experienced.


    In her previous life, she knew nothing about how Jun Moyuan died.


    All she knew was that he was dead.


    "Miss, did you have a nightmare? I used to hear my mother say that dreams are often the opposite. The things you dream about may be better. " Cuihu said in a low voice as she wiped the sweat on her forehead for yueqianlan.


    The moon is still waning, and the whole person has no spirit.


    Green lake can not help but continue to say: "Miss, we have all packed up in the courtyard. It''s beautiful. I decorate it according to your preference. Miss will like it. The old lady also has several servant girls for you. I''ll watch and listen to them. We''ll go back later, and you''ll have a good look. "


    "Cuihu, is all this true?" Moon thousand LAN slightly trance dumb voice asked.


    Cuihu narrowed her eyes and laughed: "Miss, of course all this is true. Today you saved the old lady, so we can also rely on the old lady to enjoy the cool in the future. No one bullies us any more, and we don''t have to be hungry and frozen any more. "


    Yes, all this is true, not her dream, not her wishful thinking, she is really reborn, she really has a chance to come again.

 Chapter 27

    Yue Qianlan''s body trembled slightly, and she looked up at the green lake.


    In fact, Cuihu is two years older than her, but the 17-year-old Cuihu is also thin and looks like a 14-year-old girl.


    Over the years, Cuihu has been loyal to her and suffered a lot with her.


    In her previous life, she owed Cuihu. In this life, she will never let Cuihu down again.


    She has no spare time to worry about the past life. Now she can''t relax, let alone make a mistake.


    So she had to forget the dream that choked her and made her feel desperate.


    "Cuihu, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Cuihu yelled and patted her forehead: "look at my head, I forgot that the old lady asked you to have dinner in her house."


    With a smile on her lips, yueqianlan holds the hand of Cuihu and rises slowly.


    "Let''s clean up quickly. Don''t delay."


    After dinner, yueqianlan bid farewell to the old lady and went back to her yard with the help of Cuihu.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, she raised her eyes and saw five or six servant girls standing in neat rows, saying hello to her in unison.


    "Hello, miss..."


    Moon thousand LAN a Leng, immediately hook lip to smile.


    After this battle, she turned against the wind and successfully sought the most favorable things for herself.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at several servants in front of her. She said in a cold voice, "as you know, I''m a young lady who doesn''t receive much attention. Over the years, I''ve suffered a lot in the house, and I''ve also suffered a lot of coldness.


    Father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t, grandmother doesn''t love. I''m even poorer. I don''t have any money. This time, my grandmother made the decision and gave me something. But I''m just a weak woman. Most of the things my grandmother gave me were useful. I still didn''t have any money.


    So, if I give you a choice, do you want to share weal and woe with me, or do you want to leave now? Want to go, I don''t stop, want to stay, I will treat sincerely. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay. I won''t embarrass you.


    Tonight, I''ll give you one night to think about it. If you don''t want to stay tomorrow, please leave by yourself. If you want to stay, I''ll let Cuihu take you to see me again after I get up tomorrow. "


    After giving orders, yueqianlan went directly into the room.


    Green Lake frowned and locked into the room, washed for yueqianlan, and laid the bedding. Finally, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Miss, what if they all go?"


    Yue Qianlan grabbed a bunch of hair on her chest and said thoughtfully: "loyalty is the most important, just like your loyalty to me..."


    Green lake face slightly red, low voice smile: "Miss said is, loyalty is the most important."


    During the day, she sleeps more. Yueqianlan lies on the warm and comfortable bed, looking at the white gauze account with eyes open.


    There is a lamp beside the bed, and Cuihu is staying outside to rest.


    In the half dark room, yueqianlan''s thoughts are gradually chaotic, and pajamas are gradually coming.


    She was just about to close her eyes and go to sleep when suddenly she caught a glimpse of the faint light of the candle.


    The windows of the room have been closed tightly. In the closed space, how can the flame of the candle suddenly shake.


    Yue Qianlan thought, I''m afraid there''s only one possibility, that is, someone sneaked into the room, and it''s quiet.


    The month thousand LAN heart sink, the palm slowly clenched into a fist.


    She held her breath and her palms began to sweat.


    "Who..." She gave a low cry.


    It was quiet all around, and no one answered. Yueqianlan quickly got up and yelled to Cuihu, who was resting outside: "Cuihu Cuihu, please come in... "


    However, Cuihu, always alert, did not respond to yueqianlan''s call at all.


    "Don''t shout. She''s lost in incense. She won''t wake up for a while." A cold man''s voice rang out from the dark.


    Yueqianlan''s face turned white and her eyes were slightly cold. Her eyes swept the dark corners of the room and said in a low voice: "I don''t know which apprentice is so brave that he dares to break into Yuefu''s daughter''s boudoir at night? Now that you''re here, please don''t hide... "


    "Oh Is it the first time for Prince ben to hear someone call me dengtuzi? Xiaoyue, you are really different from other women... " Man a smile, voice mixed with a touch of pleasure.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, can''t believe of looking at from the dark place, a step by step approach to her, the handsome man of rich clothes.


    "You..."


    Yueqianlan''s breath stopped, and she was stunned for a moment. She opened her eyes wide. Without blinking, she was wearing a man in black brocade and mink fur. She came to her step by step, elegant and leisurely.


    His facial features are clear, handsome and deep, his eyes are as warm as jade, his lips are perfect, his face is shining.


    He stood opposite her, a pair of eyes burning coagulated her.


    Yueqianlan''s hand slowly clenched in the sleeve, a blank in the head.She had imagined a lot of scenarios of meeting him again.


    However, she never thought that he would step on the wind, frost, rain and dew, and come in the deep night.


    Once upon a time, she did not know him well.


    She didn''t know when he was deeply in love with her.


    His love is like a dandelion floating in the sky and earth. She can''t catch it. She can''t know where it is planted.


    She only vaguely remembers that five years ago, her mother was expelled from the mansion by her father and sent to the Buddhist temple.


    That night was her birthday.


    At the party, she suffered a lot of coldness and ridicule, and the first grand birthday party became the last.


    It was at the end of the banquet that he jumped out of nowhere, gave her a jade pendant, turned around and ran away.


    If it wasn''t for his white statement, which symbolizes the prince''s favorite color, she might not know who it is.


    Two days ago, in order not to let the previous life repeat the same mistake, she took the initiative to send the jade pendant.


    But don''t want to, tonight but attracted him - big Yue country prince his highness Jun Mo yuan.


    In her previous life, she owed him. So in this life, she will never let the tragedy repeat itself.


    In her previous life, in order to help Jun Lengyan fight for power and position, she deliberately approached him and treated him coldly and hotly.


    It is because of such a tie, let him step by step into the road of no return.


    In this life, she will not harm him any more. Without her weakness, he will be able to ascend the throne and become a good emperor respected by thousands of people.


    The month thousand LAN with own fingertip, mercilessly pinched to break the palm, drill the pain of the heart to let her have some sober.


    "Why are you here? Don''t your highness know that breaking into a woman''s boudoir is done by a prodigal son? His royal highness, the prince of a country, has become a flower picker like an apprentice? "

 Chapter 28

    Jun Mo yuan light hook lip smile, if thoughtful coagulation her for a while.


    "I heard that you were ill. The prince came to see you specially I specially brought you a panacea... "


    "I don''t need it. I hope the prince will go out quickly, so as not to ruin my reputation and make me unable to marry another person." The month thousand LAN cold voice rebukes a way.


    Jun Mo yuan gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth, took her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Yue Qianlan was stunned. This He doesn''t play the game at all.


    She can''t help but scold: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you keep saying that the prince is a disciple? How can the prince disappoint you? " He hugged her tightly in his arms and chuckled.


    Yueqianlan''s face turned red and she couldn''t struggle. Her whole humanity was sweating.


    She couldn''t help looking up at him angrily: "what on earth do you want to do?"


    Jun Mo yuan pinched her nose and didn''t care about her cold words and cold eyes.


    He took out a white porcelain bottle and bit the cork open with his teeth. He spat out the cork and asked her to open her mouth.


    "I said I''m here to deliver medicine to you, that''s the one who delivers medicine..."


    The month thousand LAN tightly shut mouth, also don''t speak, exasperate of stare at her.


    In fact, she didn''t like being controlled by others very much, and her whole face was as cold as ice.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrow, light smile way: "you don''t open mouth, that I want mouth to mouth feed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Qianlan thinks that he is a rogue. In her previous life, why didn''t she find that Jun Moyuan still has such a side?


    She remembers that every time she saw junmoyuan, he was as gentle and polite as jade.


    How can this be reborn? She has changed and so has he?


    "Do you really want me to feed you? Well, I''d like to... " Another faint sentence came from someone.


    On the thousands of LAN face slightly red, reluctant to open the lips.


    Jun Mo yuan squinted and laughed, carefully put a pill into her mouth.


    "Swallow..."


    Month thousand LAN know, she can''t resist, obediently did.


    The pill was sweet and bitter, but after a while, she felt a heat coming out of her feet.


    The heat rushed up, a little bit of flow throughout her body.


    "What medicine did you give me? And the medicine bottle you asked Dr. Cheng to bring. What kind of medicine is it? " The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow asks a way.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly released the moon thousand LAN, slender fingers touched her forehead hair.


    That action is careful, as if touching some rare treasure.


    "Take good care of yourself..."


    Yueqianlan frowned. How did she feel that he was touching her like this, as if he was touching her pet.


    She stepped back to avoid his touch.


    "Answer my question..."


    "You''re in poor health. It''s not easy to have children. These are good for your health. You should remember to take them obediently. If I know that you didn''t take it on time, I''m looking forward to feeding you in person... "


    The last sentence is a naked threat.


    The month thousand LAN secretly clench teeth, endure the sour astringency in the eye socket, stare at him.


    "Well, I''m going. Go to bed quickly. The girl outside the door, don''t worry, she will wake up early tomorrow morning, I am also tonic to her. By the way, at tomorrow''s Yuefu banquet, the wedding will be settled. You are destined to be my princess... " Jun Mo Yuan said with a smile.


    Yue Qianlan was stunned. She just wanted to explain to him that she didn''t mean to be the crown princess. Unexpectedly, she was just a blink of time. The black figure flashed out of the room and completely integrated into the night.


    She was staring at the direction of her disappearance, a tear in the corner of her eye, slowly sliding down.


    How can she refuse, his affection, his sincerity?


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, Yue Qianlan just got up, and a 13-4-year-old maid came in, carrying a basin of warm water, and came to Yue Qianlan with a smile.


    She saw the moon Qianlan got up, quickly picked up the moon Qianlan coat, waiting for her to wear clothes.


    "Miss, my maid Cuiyu is willing to follow miss forever. No matter she is down or beautiful, I am willing to serve you with sister Cuihu."


    Yue Qianlan sits in front of the dressing table and looks at the little servant girl carefully.


    The little maid has an oval face and big eyes. She looks very pretty. She is very polite when she does things.


    "Is there anyone left but you?" She asked in a low voice.


    Cuiyun quickly picked up the comb, while combing the hair for yueqianlan, she said: "in addition to me, there are two left, three left. Sister Cuihu arranged for me to serve the eldest lady, and the other two were arranged outside to do some sweeping work. "Yueqianlan nodded and asked quietly, "where did you work before?"


    "I''ve been in the mansion for three years. I haven''t served other aunts before. I''ve always been in the old lady''s yard, taking care of those flowers and plants." Green cloud returns a way.


    Yueqianlan nodded, and suddenly Cuihu came in from the outside, sweating.


    "Miss, you go out quickly, isn''t that a shocking scene? I''ve never seen so much gold and silver before. Is the Shen family going to give away all the money? "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, pursed lips a smile.


    This will not bring down the Shen family.


    In her previous life, when she broke her leg and lingered in the cold prison, she vaguely listened to the chat of the prison head, and all of them sighed that the Shen family had devoted more than half of her family to the Treasury in order to be loyal to the new emperor.


    At that time, the whole state of Yue was shocked. More than half of the Shen family''s wealth was worth 100 times of the National Treasury''s deposit.


    People in Kyoto marvel at the wealth of the Shen family. They praise the new empress Yue Qinghua as the real Phoenix and the mother of the country.


    The month thousand Lan collect to return to the state of mind, slowly get up, manage the dress.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what valuable things uncle Shen has sent here..."


    Green Lake quickly picked up a cape, wrapped in the moon Qianlan body.


    Cuiyu is very clever picked up the stove, put into the palm of the moon.


    The moon was so strange that Cuiyu said with a smile: "Miss, you haven''t gone out yet. The house is like spring all the year round, so I didn''t know that it was snowing when I got up late last night. Although the sun has come out, it''s shining and chilly. It''s cold outside. "


    Yue Qianlan was stunned. She couldn''t help remembering that when Jun Moyuan came last night, he was wearing a Black Mink Fur Cape. There was even a trace of white on the black hair.


    Her mind was in a flash. When he came last night, it was snowing heavily outside. In order not to infect her with the cold, he went into the room and didn''t make a sound immediately. He quietly waited for the cold to fade away. When she found his existence, he appeared?

 Chapter 29

    The month thousand LAN Mou eye is slightly sour astringent for a while, this man, he is the Grand Prince of a country, unexpectedly condescend and condescend to her again and again.


    But again and again, she still cold face alienated him?


    Yue Qianlan feels that she is too ruthless and cold-blooded.


    She pinched the wet palm and felt a dull pain in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Cuihu followed yueqianlan for the longest time, so she could always capture yueqianlan''s emotion for the first time.


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and shook her head lightly: "I''m ok. Since it''s snowing outside, you should wear warm clothes. Grandma gave me a lot of winter clothes. Take two of them and don''t freeze yourself. "


    Cuiyu felt warm in her heart. No servant girl could wear miss''s clothes. However, she felt satisfied with her heart. She was glad that she had made the right choice and had a good master.


    "Miss, we have winter clothes. Don''t worry."


    Yueqianlan likes this jade very much. She is cautious and sensible, and she is very contented.


    She took Cuihu Cuiyu, just out of the yard, she saw Mother Zhou come over with a smile.


    "Miss, the old lady asked me to invite you to come over. The Shen family brought an apology. Miss Biao made you fall into the water. The master of the Shen family specially prepared a lot of good things for you... "


    Yueqianlan was not surprised, because as early as the moment of success, she knew that she not only won the protection of the old lady, but also had a large amount of unexpected wealth.


    However, this wealth is not easy to get.


    I''ve always heard that all the people in the Shen family are as cunning as foxes. Which one of them is not as smart as foxes?


    Then she''ll meet the Shen family for a while.


    Led by mother Zhou, walking all the way in the snow, facing the bitter cold wind, step by step to the old lady''s yard.


    Before entering the yard, yueqianlan saw a large box of red lacquer wood carried into the old lady''s yard in an endless stream.


    The wooden cases are sealed, but there are one or two open cases, full of all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry, dazzling people are overwhelmed.


    Green Lake supported yueqianlan and exclaimed: "Miss, is the Shen family too rich? Look at these boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. They have been carried in like running water. I have counted about ten boxes. How much silver will it cost? I can''t imagine... "


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips light smile, this is just a drop in the bucket of Shen family.


    If it wasn''t for the great wealth of the Shen family, how could yueshengfeng give the authority of Yuefu to the Shen family?


    Although he loved the third aunt most, he carried the Shen family to be the second lady in order to win over the Shen family.


    Although the two ladies are not as noble as the first lady, they are also concubines in that position, which is equal to the first lady.


    Shen family and Yue family actually complement each other.


    Without Yuejia and yueshengfeng, there would not have been the Shen family, which is now at its peak and has great wealth.


    Therefore, the Shen family can''t offend the Yue family. This time, Shen Jingxiang has done something stupid to annoy the old lady. Of course, they have to give some blood to appease the old lady''s anger.


    Yueqianlan passes through the busy boy carrying the box and slowly enters the courtyard. Before entering the main hall, he hears the voice of repentance and apology coming from the main hall.


    "Old lady, Shen has come to make amends. It''s all my wife''s fault. She has spoiled Jingxiang since she was a child, and has developed her arrogant and reckless character. On the day she was sent back by you, I sent someone to send her to the nunnery to calm down. When she admitted her mistake, I will personally escort her to apologize to you.


    In order to show sincerity, I took advantage of the occasion of Qinghua''s birthday, so I prepared some small gifts. I hope the old lady will not dislike them. In addition, the younger generation also presented 100000 liang of silver, hoping to offset the old lady''s resentment. "


    A man in his fifties, dressed in royal blue, stood in the middle of the main hall. He bent slightly and clasped his fist. He was humble. He kept his posture to the lowest level and prayed for the old lady''s forgiveness.


    The old lady was sitting in the middle. She pinched the beads in her palm, closed her eyes, and took a casual attitude.


    Facing the kindness of the master of the Shen family, she didn''t express it immediately. Instead, she sighed: "didn''t the Shen family invite a Taoist to do fortune telling for me? It''s said that I''m going to have a disaster in the near future, and that I can''t afford it. What''s more, I was miserable in my old age and suffered from illness.


    Shen Yan, I''d like to ask you, now do you think I''m going to be critically ill? If I die of illness, will your good sister Shen Lishu be the mother of the family last month? At that time, your Shen family will soar to the top and become the richest person in the country


    Shen Yan is sweating, and his face is full of fear.


    Shaking his sleeves, he wiped the sweat on his face and said, "old lady, you''ve ruined Shen. There''s no moon family. Shen family is nothing. We have never asked any Taoist to do fortune telling for the old lady. Old lady, please don''t listen to Jingxiang''s nonsense. "


    Yes or no, now, it''s meaningless.After this, the old lady gradually understood the ambition of the Shen family.


    Once upon a time, she turned a blind eye to the Shen family and even the Shen family, but now, ah They want to curse her and support Shen?


    As long as she lives for one day, this Shen family can''t be the big lady of the moon family.


    The old lady opened her eyes slightly, and her cold eyes were fixed on Shen Yan.


    "I didn''t pay attention to what a child said. Don''t you Shen family really want to curse me. Or, what witchcraft do you perform? As an old woman, I can''t copy your Shen family. But Shen Yan, please remember that if I miss anything, I will blame you Shen family.


    Sheng Feng is my son born in October. He won''t listen to me. If I find out that you Shen family have evil intentions, I will let Sheng Feng run your Shen family. "


    The old lady is really angry this time. She is old and sensitive to life and death.


    Especially when she just experienced life and death, she was even more afraid of death.


    This time, Shen Jingxiang completely touched the bottom line of the old lady.


    The sweat on Shen Yan''s forehead is constantly falling down. He wipes his cold sweat with his sleeves. He doesn''t care about the dignity of his status or the dignity of a man.


    "The old lady is blessed with a long life. I will ask my wife to pray for her every day and bless her for a long life. "


    "Hum..." The old lady snorted coldly, turned her head and did not look at Shen Yan, who was crawling under her feet and kneeling in fear.

 Chapter 30

    Shen Yan chuckled, pressed down the flash of evil at the bottom of his eyes, and looked at the old lady with a flattering look: "two days ago, our pawnshop of the Shen family got a superior jade Ruyi handle, which is said to be a treasure handed down from the imperial palace. I look at the jade with extraordinary quality and exquisite grain. It''s a rare good thing in the world. So, I brought it with me today and presented it to the old lady.... "


    Shen Yan took out a brocade box, opened the lid and presented it to the old lady.


    Green jade, crystal clear, workmanship is superb.


    Such a rare treasure, even if used to see the treasures of the old lady, also can''t help but eyes.


    Her hand, pinched the Buddha bead tightly, her eyes motionless coagulated the extraordinary things in the box.


    Yueqianlan is standing at the door, watching intensely. Suddenly, there is a sound of footwork behind her. Shen''s voice comes from afar.


    "Old lady, I know I''m wrong. I''ll kneel down outside the door and make amends to you. I hope the old lady can get rid of her anger. Don''t be so angry."


    With a puff, Shen knelt down on the bluestone brick in the courtyard.


    Yueqianlan only heard a click, and Shen''s painful cheek was slightly white.


    She looked down and almost didn''t laugh.


    Shen is also unlucky, in order to show his repentance. She knelt on a bluestone brick with a broken corner, and her leg happened to kneel on the broken corner.


    These two days, Shen''s legs have been hit hard.


    Yesterday, because she fainted, doctor Cheng naturally did not see Shen.


    Shen''s leg, I''m afraid, will leave a hidden disease in the future.


    Shen''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his tears couldn''t be controlled. He slowly slid out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Madam, I ask you to forgive me. I''m wrong. I''ll treat people leniently, don''t lose my temper, be careful, manage Yuefu well and never let you down again."


    Yue Qinghua was looking at her, and she was very distressed. She turned red and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    She also Shiran knelt down and looked at the old lady in the hall: "grandma, my mother really knows that she is wrong. She should never let cousin Jingxiang come as a guest. Cousin Jingxiang is too much to curse grandma. My mother and I are here to kneel down and make amends for you. When will you calm down and let''s get up again?"


    Shen Yan quickly agreed: "old lady, please calm down. Today is Qinghua''s birthday. The guests in the front yard have been coming in one after another. Prime Minister Yue is entertaining the guests in the front yard. Later, she will surely bring the guests to the back yard and say hello to the old lady in person. Lishu and Qinghua are kneeling here. It''s not like words. Don''t defile your kindness It''s my reputation. "


    Shen Yan''s words are quite clever.


    He flattered the old lady and reminded her that the ugly family should not be publicized. If the old lady cares about her reputation and that of the Yuejia family, then this matter should stop.


    The old lady gave a cold hum, and Shen Yan''s words were beyond her comprehension.


    However, she was not so superficial. Just because of a few boxes of jewelry, she was relieved that Shen''s daughter cursed her.


    Old lady Mou Guang a turn, suddenly saw to stand at the door, when an invisible person month thousand LAN.


    Her Mou light is bright a flash, squint to smile: "Lan wench you came, come how didn''t enter a room?"? It''s cold outside. Come on in. It happens that your uncle Shen brought you a gift and made amends to you. You are the victim. On such a cold day, you were pushed into the river by Shen Jingxiang''s arrogant and domineering girl and suffered a lot.


    Therefore, the Shen family must make amends to you, or no one will let me turn over this one... "


    Well, the old lady turned her mind and directly threw the problem to yueqianlan.


    However, Yue Qianlan is not afraid. On the contrary, she is extremely looking forward to seeing how Shen Yan, the owner of the Shen family, grovels and makes amends to a 15-year-old girl.


    Shen Yan''s face became ugly gradually. He looked back at the little girl.


    Let him be the master of Shen family and apologize to a girl? If it comes out later, his old face will be lost with the Shen family.


    The month thousand LAN immediately performance of don''t know what to do, she saw eye kneeling on the ground of Shen Shi, also hurriedly kneeling on the ground.


    "Grandmother, the second mother is still kneeling, and the granddaughter dare not go beyond her. Even if cousin Jingxiang pushed me into the water, I didn''t dare to hold her back, and I didn''t dare to let uncle Shen make amends to me. I was too young to bear it.... "


    "Hum You respect her as an elder, when she is your mother, as a result, she doesn''t know right from wrong, and only cares to spread her resentment on you. Don''t pay attention to her. Now she has to beg you and apologize to you.


    As for the good daughter of the Shen family, she almost killed you. It''s hard for me not to mention that you said that. If you forgive them, I''ll let it go The old lady glared at Shen, looking very dissatisfied.


    Shen''s unparalleled grievance turned his lips.


    She clearly did nothing, kneeling quietly, can have a black pot to her body hit, she is not unjust.Yue Qinghua anxiously pulled Shen''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "mother, please apologize to my elder sister. Today is my birthday, but you can''t miss the big event."


    Shen was stunned, and then woke up. Yes, today is a good day for her daughter.


    She can''t spend her time here, and she can''t lose her superficial harmony with yueqianlan. Otherwise, how can the plan go on?


    She also hopes that yueqianlan will offend the prince and help Qinghua win the favor of the prince.


    Shen''s face changed again and again, finally she extremely reluctantly looked to the moon thousand LAN, pull stiff mouth corner.


    "Lan''er, you go into the room. Er Niang is wrong, so she''s here to ask the old lady to forgive her. Yesterday''s matter, is two niangs not right, I should not be indiscriminate, casually will anger to you. You are a good child. Er Niang is wrong. Er Niang is here to compensate you... "


    Shen said, his attitude was extremely humble, and even slightly bowed.


    Yueqianlan was terrified and at a loss: "two Er Niang Daughter My daughter doesn''t blame you. My daughter can share her worries for ER Niang. Even if she is scolded by you, I will bear it What''s more, my daughter just fainted for a while, and she didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, er Niang was reprimanded by her grandmother and father, and her daughter was really sorry... "


    The second lady''s mouth was so angry that she almost tilted. The girl''s implied meaning was that she was angry and scolded her, which made her faint because she was afraid to kneel down and plead guilty?


    She can''t help but have some doubts. Is this the silly white sweet moon Qianlan who once listened to her and left her alone?

 Chapter 31

    Shen tried his best to maintain the smile at the corner of his mouth. The light smile at the corner of his mouth was uglier than crying.


    But she still had to maintain a smile: "Lan''er, your filial piety is commendable..."


    In addition to this sentence, Shen really can''t think of any words to reply to yueqianlan.


    Sheng Sheng blocked her way and was speechless.


    The old lady looked at Shen''s low browed apology to Yue Qianlan. Her gloomy face was gradually gentle.


    "Shen Shi, since you know that you are wrong, don''t lose your temper in the future. You have to remember... "


    The second lady was filled with anger and obediently answered: "what my mother taught me is that I will keep it in mind. Even if I get angry again, I won''t anger innocent people."


    The old lady didn''t look at Shen again. She didn''t ask her to get up. Instead, she turned to look at her mother.


    "Quickly help LAN wench into the house, her body because fell into the water to dye slight wind cold, can''t be careless. And Qing Hua. Today is her birthday. She has the biggest birthday. She shouldn''t suffer... "


    Zhou''s mother quickly invited Yue Qianlan into the room and ordered two servant girls to help Yue Qinghua up.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes softened. She didn''t dare disobey the old lady any more, so as not to make things worse. She quietly followed her into the room and didn''t help Shen.


    Shen''s kneeling at the door alone is not that he can''t get up.


    Her face, blue and white, was very embarrassed.


    "Shen Shi, you also get up, stand first wake up leg, wait for master Shen to LAN Er to say sorry, compensate a gift, you again leave together." The old lady took a cup of tea, drank a few mouthfuls of hot tea, and said in a cold voice.


    Shen''s trembling self struggling to get up, the whole person is shaking, but still can not sit down, such a stand, for her, it is a torture.


    Shen Yan looks at his sister''s difficulties. He can''t help but flash a trace of ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes. The hand hanging in the sleeve slowly clenches into a fist.


    The old lady then turned her eyes to Shen Yan: "master Shen, the real victim is not me, but my great granddaughter. Since you are here to apologize, you should apologize to Lan''er. As long as she forgives you, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Month thousand LAN performance of extreme panic, acting online, strength as timid little girl.


    "Grandma How can this be done? He is an uncle, I am a junior, how can I let uncle Shen make amends to me? I can''t stand it... "


    The old lady ignored the moon and glanced at the ugly Shen Yan.


    "If Lan''er doesn''t want to accept your apology, you can take those boxes of gold, silver and jewelry back. Are you Shen''s legitimate daughter noble enough to murder our Yue''s daughter at will? Don''t forget, Lan''er is still the daughter of our Yuefu. No one can deny her identity as a legitimate daughter... "


    Shen Yan is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t apologize to Yue Qianlan, then the old lady''s anger won''t go away. If the old lady''s anger doesn''t go away, Prime Minister Yue will have some complaints against them.


    Without the prime minister''s support for them, the Shen family''s business will not continue.


    Let him bow to a teenage girl


    "Uncle Shen, cousin Jingxiang pushed me into the water. I don''t have to worry about this. You don''t have to make amends to me. You just need to ask your grandmother''s forgiveness. I really can''t afford your big gift... "


    Shen Yan just turned his eyes to yueqianlan. In the past, he always listened to Shen''s saying that the girl was obedient and easy to handle.


    Shen''s innumerable times secretly instigated the maidservant to make trouble for Yue Qianlan, but she did not dare to resist.


    But this time, how does he feel that this once silly white sweet moon Qianlan seems to have changed into a person, words and deeds, word by word, although ordinary, but gradually push people to a dead end.


    It seems to be gentle, but in fact it hits others'' weakness.


    Shen Yan''s eyes twinkled slightly, clenched his teeth, and rushed to the moon Qianlan with both hands.


    "The eldest lady is generous and benevolent, but our Shen family can''t be out of control. Jingxiang is really wrong about this. As her father, I really should apologize to you. In order to show my sincerity, I took ten boxes of jewelry, six of which were for the old lady, and the other four boxes were given to the eldest lady Quan as a gift of apology to the Shen family. "


    Yueqianlan takes Cuihu''s hand and stands up quickly. Her little face is slightly white. She quickly raises Shen Yan.


    She looked as if she had been frightened.


    "Uncle Shen, your apology is too heavy. I''m just a little girl. I''m really not happy to accept it. I''ll leave it to the old lady. I can''t use so much... "


    Shen Yan has been in business for many years, but he has never seen anyone before. At a glance, he can see that the girl is pretending to be frightened.


    Although her face is full of fear, but her eyes are quiet and terrible, not even a ripple, he can not see any fear of uneasy eyes.


    Shen Yan''s chest is a little stuffy. He always knows his sister can act, but he doesn''t want to meet a more powerful one today.


    This so-called silly white sweet moon Qianlan, is actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing?Under the gentle and timid appearance, there is a cunning heart.


    "Miss, you deserve these things. You don''t have to feel panic..." Shen Yan clenched his fist, endured the pain, and had to pretend to be gentle and kind to comfort the little girl who pretended to be frightened.


    He has lived for so many years. Today is the most difficult day for him.


    It''s nothing. People don''t want it. He has to cram it hard, and he has to be happy. You know, this time he sent ten boxes of jewelry, he had a big blood, but he had to give others a knife when it was bleeding.


    "Grandma, Lan''er is really scared. Please make the decision for your granddaughter..." Yue Qianlan looks pitifully at the old lady and asks for her help.


    In fact, her eyes were full of excitement.


    Four boxes of jewelry, equivalent to forty thousand taels of silver.


    Such a large number can buy a lot of shops, which is money that ordinary people can''t make in their lifetime.


    With these four boxes of jewelry, she can do a lot of things, a lot of things.


    As expected, the old lady lived up to her expectations. With a wave of her hand, the old man said, "OK, since it''s your uncle Shen''s apology, don''t shirk it. You''ve got all these things for your life. What can''t you afford? Grandmother is in charge for you. If you accept the jewelry, the enmity between them and Shen family can come to an end.


    If you insist on not taking it, I won''t take it either, so I have to ask Master Shen to move in and out as many boxes of gold and silver as possible. From then on, the Yue family went over the Shen family, the bridge returned to the bridge, the road returned to the road, and they had nothing to do with each other any more. "


    Shen Yan''s heart sank. How can this work? He has done so much, but he just wants to rely on the moon family.


    He gave up so much that he couldn''t fall short.


    He clenched his teeth and made up his mind to go out. He lifted his robe and knelt down to yueqianlan.


    All the people on the scene were shocked. Shen Shi was even more shocked. His back hit the door hard and looked at Shen Yan incredulously.


    "Brother..."

 Chapter 32

    "Uncle..." The month tilts China is to stare big a pair of beautiful eyes, the hands covered the lip petal, exclaim.


    Shen Yan blushed and looked at yueqianlan: "Miss, please accept my sincerity. Shen will be very grateful..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once delimited a silk cold awn, quietly tiny hook lip smile.


    She has been forcing Shen Yan to destroy the last line just now.


    Looking at Shen Yan crawling at the foot, Yue Qianlan felt very happy. Her happy nose was slightly sour, and she wanted to cry.


    Hatred is hidden in her blood. She never sleeps. Her blood is icy and fiery. Every moment of rebirth, she can''t forget the deep-rooted despair and hatred before death.


    The desperation and hatred was brought to her by the Shen family.


    Now, all this is just the beginning, just a little interest she recovered.


    "Uncle Shen, you really Your sincerity is too valuable. You get up quickly. How can I stand up to your great gift? You really hurt me... " Yueqianlan gathered her thoughts and pretended to be scared. She quickly asked Cuiyu to help Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan''s eyes were burning with her: "did the young lady promise to accept my apology?"


    Shen Shi gnaws her teeth and stares at yueqianlan. She gasps. The owner of the Shen family kneels down to a little girl and asks her to accept the gold, silver and jewelry.


    She had never heard of such a wonderful and frightening thing.


    But she still had to suppress her anger. She choked and said: "Lan''er, this is a big gift from your uncle. You deserve it. Please accept it quickly..."


    Yueqing Hua''s beautiful face is very white. She stares at her eyes and stares at yueqianlan.


    At this moment, she felt that yueqianlan was the devil and forced her uncle to kneel down to her.


    The former despise enemy, let her feel more chagrin, is that she relaxed, is that she ignored the change of the moon Qianlan.


    Her hands hanging in her sleeves, tightly clenched into fists, palms full of sweat.


    "Lan''er, uncle Shen is sincere. Don''t refuse. Take it. We have a lot of things to do in the moon family..." The old lady was completely at ease. Looking at Shen Yan''s and Shen Shi''s red faces, she was relieved.


    Then, a few people look at the moon with eager eyes.


    The servant girls and little fellows, who were guarding by one side, were all stunned. They looked at each other one after another and dared not whisper.


    Everyone is extremely complex congealing to the moon, waiting for her answer.


    The month thousand LAN in numerous complicated Mou light, incomparably aggrieved unwillingly agreed Shen Yan.


    "Well, uncle, I promise to forgive you and accept these compensations for the time being. If you need them in the future, I will return them to you..."


    Shen Yan is so angry that his temple jumps suddenly. Is there any reason to return what he sends? This girl, every word can let people listen to, angry vomit blood.


    He had to suppress his anger and look relieved.


    "Thank you, miss..."


    He gave up his own money and asked others to accept his heart. What''s the matter?


    Shen Yan shuddered and got up slowly.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are red with jealousy. Four boxes of jewelry are astronomical figures.


    Even if her uncle is Shen Yan, with her mother, her uncle''s money will only be given to Shen.


    For every cent she spent, she would ask Shen for it.


    Now yueqianlan has money alone, but it''s really envious to madness.


    The handkerchief in the jealous hand of Yue Qinghua is about to crumble.


    The old lady''s face also gradually improved, and quickly ordered her mother to move four boxes of gold and silver jewelry into yueqianlan''s yard.


    Even also allocated to the month thousand LAN two to guard the small Si of the warehouse, one should arrange thoughtful incomparable.


    Yueqianlan thanks me with gratitude. The old lady''s face changes for a second, and she is very kind to Shen Yan and Shen Shi.


    "Master Shen, Shen Shi, you should go to the banquet venue to prepare first. Shen Shi''s management is indispensable in the backyard. There''s a lot of time here. Hurry up."


    Shen''s suffocating heart was aching, so he had to suppress his indignation and forced his face to smile.


    Shen Yan took the lead to walk out of the main hall without saying a word.


    Shen Shi also left with Yue Qinghua. When she left, Yue Qianlan could see Yue Qinghua''s jealous eyes.


    Too bad. I accidentally exposed my careful thinking. It is estimated that in the future, the real battle will begin.


    These two days, are her preemptive, she can be sure that the days after, will be wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinghua follows Shen Shi out of the old lady''s yard. Shen Shi looks at Shen Yan with red eyes.


    "Brother, how can you kneel down to a little girl? In terms of seniority, you can be her uncle. How can he kneel down to his niece? If this is spread out, where is the face of our Shen family? " Shen Shi angrily gritted his teeth.Shen Yan''s heart has been very subdued, but this is outside the old lady''s courtyard. He doesn''t want the incident that just subsided to make waves again. He looks back at Shen Shi coldly.


    "If you had a strong voice in Yuejia and a face in front of the old lady, I would not have knelt down to a little girl. In the final analysis, you are still incompetent. How much money has the Shen family subsidized you for so many years? You have been in charge of the monthly family for so many years, but in the end, a little girl climbed to the top.


    Lishu, you should think about it, how to re-examine the so-called silly white sweet moon''s daughter. Although she looks at the weak, every word pokes into people''s heart. If she has no idea, she is as stupid as a pig. I don''t think you are as good as a pig... "


    Shen Yan''s a cavity anger, blunt Shen Shi sent out.


    These words were like a slap on Shen''s face, loud and fierce.


    Shen Shi was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. What did she do wrong? Now she''s a stranger inside and outside?


    "Brother, you..."


    She just said the beginning, Shen Yan didn''t want to entangle with her at all, he meaningfully interrupted Shen''s words: "you should think about it carefully, while this girl has not become a big weapon, how to get rid of her."


    Shen Yan shakes his sleeve and leaves here with no scruples about Shen''s ugly face.


    Shen''s body trembled with anger. She held Yue Qinghua''s hand tightly, gritted her teeth and roared: "Qinghua, listen, what does your uncle mean? Did his daughter blame me for all her troubles in the end? Am I unjust? "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes narrowed slightly. A cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes and looked at Shen Shi.


    "Niang, no matter who should bear the main responsibility, I think my uncle''s last sentence is right. We must think of a way to get rid of it before elder sister is ready to die. "

 Chapter 33

    Shen''s face changed and his eyes glanced around: "let''s go back and discuss..."


    Shen Shi and Yue Qinghua went back to the yard. Shen Shi sent other people back, covered Yue Qinghua''s ear and said, "as long as Yue Qianlan becomes the crown prince''s eyesore, then she doesn''t need us, and her royal highness can take care of her. I''ve always heard that his Highness the prince is not a good host to provoke, but no one who offends him will come to a good end. "


    "Depending on your appearance and your birthday tonight, you invite the prince to have a talk to show your love for him. I think the prince will fall in love with you and promise you the position of Crown Princess..."


    The month slants China Mou bottom to twinkle bright ray of light, she lowers a head, hand stirs a PA son, coy lips a smile.


    Since that year, at the banquet of Princess Huiying''s birthday, she was lucky to witness the prince''s gorgeous demeanor and get his friendship of picking up handkerchiefs. Her calm heart has set off waves.


    It''s every woman''s extravagance to marry such an amazing Prince and sit on the throne of the crown princess that everyone envies.


    "Niang, can your plan with Yueying really succeed? I don''t think it''s easy to handle elder sister now... " Yue Qinghua didn''t feel dizzy, she still asked cautiously.


    Shen Shi snorted coldly and sneered: "it''s just a little girl. What can she do? Even if she has some cleverness, she still has to turn to me in the face of life and death? Wait. If you don''t work hard, she will come to me and seek my protection. "


    Yue Qinghua''s heart is still uneasy, and Shen Shi doesn''t want her to mix in this pool of sewage.


    She stopped talking and hurriedly urged Yue Qinghua to go back to her room to dress up.


    "Come on, don''t get involved in this. I''ll take care of everything. You just need to have a beautiful birthday and catch the prince''s heart. Go back to your room quickly, dress up well, and pass on the beautiful dress I prepared for you. With your appearance, you will be able to charm those royal families, nobles and princes, even the prince.... "


    The month tilts China to be coy to wear a face, supported by the servant girl to return to the room to dress up.


    Shen called in Cuiyun and said in a low voice, "you first order someone to send a letter for me, and then you go to see the third lady. After these two days of cultivation, she should be very well, right? You can send her some tonic and call her to come to me by the way. "


    Green cloud should be, quickly out of the house, called a confidant, a letter solemnly to the boy.


    Little Si had already been used to it, didn''t ask much, quickly slipped out of the house.


    Cuiyun took a lot of tonics and went to Yueying courtyard.


    Half a pillar of incense, the moon cherry is late.


    Shen sat on the soft floor, drinking a cup of hot tea.


    Shen only heard the sound of jingle ring, and then a fragrance came into the air. Yueying stepped into the room with gorgeous skirt.


    On weekdays, when she saw Shen Shi, she wanted to kneel down. Now the clothes on her body were too expensive. She could not bear to kneel down. Therefore, she only owed Shen Shi, which was regarded as a salute.


    Shen''s eyes narrowed, lips pursed and smile: "Yo, today''s cherry is really beautiful. This dress is even more exquisite. Look at the embroidery on the clothes. The embroidery is wonderful. It seems to be alive."


    Qinghua''s birthday, as a result, Yueying''s dress looks as if she is going to get married.


    A little common girl, with ordinary appearance, but also wishful thinking, just like her mother, she is used to seduce men by means of seduction.


    This clear mind, don''t be too obvious, Shen''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Yue Ying shyly lowers her head and purses her lips with a smile: "let Er Niang laugh. Today is the second sister''s birthday. Naturally, I have to dress decently so as not to disgrace Yue''s family."


    Shen slightly pick eyebrows, put down the tea cup, haven''t spoken, outside the door Cuiyun suddenly came in to report.


    "Second lady, I''d like to see you The eldest lady also brought a lot of valuable treasures, saying that they were specially brought to honor you.... "


    Yue Ying frowned and looked at Shen''s: "precious treasure, er Niang, can''t elder sister cheat you? She is so poor that she has no money to buy treasures? It''s worth a lot. It''s a joke. Maybe she stole it... "


    About Shen Yan''s gift to yueqianlan, Yueying is invited to Shen''s courtyard by Cuiyun before it can be spread.


    So, she didn''t know that yueqianlan had become a little rich woman who didn''t worry about food and clothing even if she didn''t marry.


    Yueqianlan just stepped into the room. When she heard Yueying''s slightly mean words, she could not help picking her eyebrows and asked with a low smile.


    "My third sister said I stole this? Then tell me, whose did I steal? "


    Yue Ying''s body trembles and turns around slowly, looking at Yue Qianlan at the door.


    "Big sister..."


    "Why do you like to speak ill of people behind their backs and dare not confront them in front of them? I just heard it very clearly. You said I stole other people''s things. I can''t be slandered by you in a muddle. If it''s spread, you will destroy my reputation. " The month thousand LAN voice tiny profit, a word of a low voice way.Yueying only felt that her words were particularly aggressive.


    Forced her, do not know what words to reply.


    Shen saw things change. Although she was willing to watch them fight, she didn''t want to ruin her big event because of this little thing.


    So, she frowned and scolded coldly: "well, Sakura, you just said something too much. Your elder sister''s treasures were all given by your uncle Shen. How can they be stolen or robbed? They are so ugly. Your eldest sister is a legitimate daughter. As a common girl, you really shouldn''t commit crimes.


    I think you are still young. Er Niang will forgive you today. Next time, I can''t be confused any more. "


    Yue Ying flushed with chagrin and stamped her foot.


    The bottom of my heart turned up a huge wave. Why did Shen''s uncle give Yue Qianlan so many jewels. If you are close to Shen, yueqianlan can''t compare with her. Why can yueqianlan get the treasure?


    "Er Niang, how could Shen''s uncle give her a treasure? What''s going on here? "


    Shen Shi had suffered a lot because of the incident, but now she didn''t want to bring it up again to avoid her chest tightness.


    Therefore, she directly ignores Yue Ying, looks at Yue Qianlan and asks in a gentle voice.


    "Lan''er, you deserve all the treasures that uncle Shen sent you. You don''t have to send these good things to me. It''s not nice to hear. As an elder, how can you want the things of the younger generation. Take it back quickly. Don''t spend any more money... "


    Yueqianlan didn''t want to waste time on Yueying at all, so she raised her skirt and didn''t talk nonsense. She knelt down in front of Shen Shi with a puff, and her face was full of panic.

 Chapter 34

    "Er Niang, as long as you can save my life, Lan''er will only have your horse''s head in the future. These things are just external things. Life is gone, everything is over. Please protect me and save my life... "


    The month Ying just return gas of don''t work, now see month thousand LAN this kneel, her morale whole all comfortable many.


    Oh Yes, Yue Qianlan''s life is still in Er Niang''s hands. She has nothing to worry about with a dying man.


    So, she extremely ardent words, plead for the moon thousand LAN: "yes, er Niang, this matter really only you can help elder sister.". If you want to get rid of his Highness''s intention to kill him, please point out the second mother and give her a way to live... "


    The bottom of Shen''s heart has been happy for a long time.


    Sure enough, she guessed well, this month Qianlan, even if again clever, in the face of life and death, after all, had to give in to her.


    Ah, how about having so many gold and silver jewelry? In the end, it''s not empty.


    Shen''s eyes and eyebrows flew with joy.


    She quickly let Cuiyun help yueqianlan up, and let yueqianlan and Yueying sit down.


    Three people, together, discussed a lot, denied a lot of strategies, finally, Shen still suggested that if the prince proposed to Yue Shengfeng on the spot, Yue Qianlan took the initiative to come forward and said that he had no intention of becoming the crown princess.


    In full view of the public, she declined the crown prince. The crown prince will surely follow his wish and choose the right month to be the crown princess.


    Month thousand LAN have no objection, low brow agreeable should, a pair of panic appearance.


    Shen Shi saw, the whole person all floated, these two days she was inexplicably punished by the depressed heart, to this moment, eventually disappeared in the invisible.


    In addition to yueqianlan, she can support her daughter to become the crown princess, killing two birds with one stone?


    Although yueqianlan lowered her head, she could still feel Shen''s ecstatic excitement.


    With a cold smile, she said in her heart: enjoy yourself, enjoy yourself, and be happy now. As long as the excitement to the extreme, happy and sad stimulation, in order to achieve incisive.


    ¡­¡­


    As the banquet began, waves of guests poured into the prime minister''s house.


    In the front yard, Yue Shengfeng and several young masters are entertaining, while in the back yard, Shen brings Yue Ying and Yue Qianlan to shuttle between the guests, showing the friendship of the host.


    Third aunt calm a face, silently sitting on one side, looking at Shen''s right and left, a big lady''s manner, as if she is really the hostess of the whole month.


    The third aunt looked at the ugly face, but she didn''t want to see it, so as not to make herself sick.


    Then she set her eyes on her daughter.


    Yueying''s dress today is a delicate dress that she made with a lot of effort and gold and silver.


    This dress, wearing on Yueying''s body, looks like a brilliant light, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Compared with yueqianlan, who only wears a light green dress, Yueying is so beautiful that it can''t be ignored.


    Third aunt uncomfortable heart, this just slowly eased a few minutes.


    The fourth aunt was bedridden because she was ill all the year round. Generally, she never took part in this kind of publicity.


    Fourth Miss Yue Chuying is a person who is indifferent to the extreme, so even if she comes, she just sits quietly in the corner, watching the noise and excitement, and is still in a trance.


    Today, many dignitaries, including officials from Kyoto, have sent their wives to the backyard to present a small gift to yueqinghua.


    Shen said thanks one by one, and his mouth almost froze with laughter.


    It''s cold at night. Shen called yueqianlan.


    She whispered: "Lan''er, er Niang is a little cold. Can you help me come over to my yard with that cloak?"


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is a flash, motionless hook lip a smile, immediately she meekness of should a, cleverly made a salute to the public, retreated.


    As soon as she left, those women around Shen''s family glanced thoughtfully at yueqianlan''s back.


    "Second lady, what method did you use to make a legitimate daughter so obedient to you? Look, I am as respectful to you as your own daughter


    "Yes, the second lady doesn''t treat her badly on weekdays. Otherwise, how could she be so filial to the second lady. The two ladies are becoming famous in the capital. "


    "Second lady, look at your third aunt''s gloomy face, ah This woman, it''s not enough just to seduce men. She has to have a strong background. Look at the Shen family of the second lady. It''s one of the richest families in the capital. "


    "Yes, almost half of the shops in Kyoto belong to the Shen family. No wonder Prime Minister Yue will give up his concubine and support the second lady to take the upper position. "


    "Second lady, we really envy you. Not only have you been the hostess of the moon family, but also your daughter is obedient to you. You also have a beautiful daughter. Ouch, you can''t compare any more. Otherwise, you can really spit your own blood."Shen''s smile, frankly accept the flattery of those women.


    Shen''s side is busy, but yueqianlan walks slowly to Shen''s yard.


    If she remembers well, she met the fourth prince, Jun Lengyan, on her way to help Shen get his cloak.


    On the way to Shen''s yard, she would pass by the water of rockery lake. That night, she discredited herself and went to Shen''s yard tremblingly.


    When she was near the edge of the lake, she was hit on the shoulder and fell into the lake uncontrollably.


    Jun Lengyan jumped into the water, rescued her, and personally escorted her back to the yard.


    That night, he was gentle and considerate, showing the advantages of all good men.


    He is very handsome, such a gentle man, a woman can not resist.


    Therefore, on that night, the moon Qianlan left a heart to Jun Lengyan.


    It is for the sake of this life-saving grace, her heart palpitation, so she did not hesitate to refuse the prince''s heart, completely locked the prince out of the heart.


    But now, she has already come up with a detailed plan.


    Oh Now in retrospect, I think how stupid I am.


    She was like a fool, cheated by them playing together for so many years.


    What love at first sight, even this love, everything is false, is Jun Lengyan in order to overthrow the prince, do a play.


    Everyone is acting, only she has paid the true feelings and sincerity.


    So in the end, when the truth comes out, she will be defeated completely.


    After many years, the scene reappeared. Yueqianlan was looking forward to it. Her blood was boiling all over her body, and her eyes were flashing cold and bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 35

    The month thousand LAN pour want to see, this lonely cold I cold face Wang Ye, how pour all to win her a heart.


    Her heart in this life has been as hard as a rock. How can he pry her iceberg?


    Oh, she was fooled by him in her previous life. Now, Feng Shui turns around, and she wants to play with him.


    "Cuihu, don''t follow us later. You follow us secretly and observe the surrounding environment. Once you find something strange, or a shadow is approaching, you immediately shout that there is an assassin... " Yue Qianlan turns to look at the green lake and orders in a low voice.


    Cuihu didn''t ask much. She turned her eyes and knew that the young lady was going to do something important again. She pursed her lips and laughed. She looked very understanding and nodded.


    The month thousand LAN saw her appearance, can''t help laughing, this wench is also too clever, she only need a point to dial, she then understood.


    She scraped the nose of Cuihu. Cuihu chuckles and stops at the same place. She finds a secret corner and follows yueqianlan quietly.


    Cuiyu holds the moon Qianlan and carefully looks at the rockery green shade around.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Just act like nothing happened, you know?" Yue Qianlan claps her hand and orders in a low voice.


    Cuiyu answered immediately, and her eyes were no longer looking around.


    Yue Qianlan is very satisfied with Cuiyu''s performance. Although she can''t trust this little girl now, she can see her mind naturally by practicing more.


    Two people step by step slowly close to the lake, cool at night, a little bit of flutter on the face of the moon.


    All of a sudden, there is a slight sound of footsteps behind. If you don''t pay attention and listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    Yueqianlan had experienced her previous life, and now she had psychological preparation, so she immediately noticed that someone was leaning up behind her.


    She steadied her mind, holding Cuiyun''s hand in no hurry and walking forward step by step.


    When the hand of the man touched her shoulder, she immediately stopped and suddenly looked back at the man.


    The speed that the month thousand LAN turns round is too fast, that person has no time to respond at all.


    Then, not far away, Cuiyun immediately screamed.


    "Come on, come on, there are assassins here. They want to murder our first lady..."


    That person originally is to hurtle the month thousand billows to rush but go, the purpose is to bump her into the lake not far away.


    Unfortunately, yueqianlan''s sudden turning back, coupled with the scream of Cuihu, completely disrupted his steps. His attention was only focused on the roar of Cuihu. Unexpectedly, yueqianlan squatted down very quickly, and the man''s body was like a kite flying out of the broken line. With a puff, he fell into the lake.


    So Cuihu screamed again: "ah The assassin jumped into the lake and wanted to escape. Come and catch him


    Cuihu''s voice is not small, and soon recruited several guards.


    Green Lake pointed to the lake, pointed to the guards in the lake, said: "brother guard, hurry up, the assassin is there, you hurry up and catch him..."


    Unexpectedly, when he fell into the water, the assassin, as the name suggests, splashed his arms with water, drank a lot of water, and yelled: "come and help, I''m Yuefeng, the third son of Yuefu. I can''t swim. Come and help me quickly?"


    The people on the shore were stunned, and several guards looked at each other.


    Green Lake Mou light a turn, hurriedly ran to the month thousand LAN side to help her.


    "Miss, this assassin said that he was the third young master. It''s unreasonable. Isn''t he slandering and framing the third young master to kill the young lady? What about the first lady? We can''t let this villain tarnish our noble third son at will? "


    Yueqianlan almost didn''t laugh when she listened to Cuihu''s words.


    If she has a dark stomach, she is far behind the green lake now. The girl''s head turns fast and moves faster.


    A few guards, you look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, a leading guard saluted yueqianlan and asked yueqianlan for instructions: "Miss, what do you think we should do now, this assassin, shall we save or not?"


    The month thousand LAN picked eyebrow to smile, this person, save still be saved, however, she must let month peak suffer to suffer to go ashore again.


    "Elder brothers, the assassin pretended to be his third brother. He ruined his reputation for no reason. It''s really hateful. Although he didn''t succeed in trying to murder me, he has to suffer for a while just because he slandered my third brother. "


    "Please show me..." Said the guard respectfully.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, Mou Guang a turn, peep out a silk pity.


    "Let him take a breath. Don''t let anyone die. You have to tie him to my father and listen to him."


    Several guards answered. Yuefeng, who was drinking water in the lake, heard yueqianlan''s command. He was so angry that he drank water and scolded yueqianlan.


    "Yueqianlan, you bad woman, I''m your third brother. You want to kill me regardless of your sister''s friendship? You snake and scorpion girl... " Yuefeng has not finished scolding, and he has poured some cold water into his mouth.In the end is a man, although he can''t swim, but he also with a brute force, splashed to the shore, caught the green vine by the lake.


    "You are a vicious woman. You are so cruel that you killed her son. If my father knows, he won''t spare you. I''m his favorite son. If I have any problems, neither you nor your brother can escape punishment. " Yue Feng gritted his teeth and scolded angrily.


    The month thousand Lan was his words, completely angry smile.


    She squinted at him like a joke.


    "Brother assassin, no matter how eloquent you are, the black clothes you wear and the black face you cover all reveal that you are just a symbol of assassin? You actually pull out the third brother again and again. What''s your intention? The third brother won''t wear Assassin''s clothes and secretly want to harm me.


    If my father knows that my third brother wants to harm me, not only my father will be angry, but my grandmother will not spare him. "


    Yue Qianlan looked at the guard: "elder brothers, in order to avoid misidentification, you may as well look closely at the assassin''s appearance and identify whether he is my third brother or not."


    On hearing this, Yuefeng raised his hand and touched it. Only then did he find that his face was still covered with black cloth. How could other people with dark lights see clearly? So he immediately wanted to tear off the black cloth on his face.


    But he didn''t want to. The black cloth on his head seemed to grow on his hair. He pulled it hard and couldn''t tear it off.


    The more he pulled, the more anxious he was. In his hurry, he accidentally pulled off a pinch of hair on his sideburns.


    Pain of him, direct curse.

 Chapter 36

    "Damn it, that girl Cuiyun tied me some ghost cloth towel. I can''t tear it off. It''s disgusting."


    Yueqianlan can''t help shaking her head slightly. God is helping her punish the villains. No wonder she is cruel.


    "As you can see, the assassin is obviously pretending to be. He dare not tear off his mask, so he has been deliberately delaying time on the shore, in order to wait for his accomplice to rescue him. Hurry up and drive him into the water. Let him suffer some more crimes and punish his arrogance until he says he is not the third son of Yuefu. You can save him again. " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom delimits a silk Li Mang, cold voice says.


    Several guards were naturally willing to listen to Yue Qianlan''s orders, because this young lady''s fortune had changed recently. She was not only sheltered by the old lady, but also got four boxes of gold, silver and jewelry.


    The guard answered repeatedly, took a long wooden stick, and smashed the moon peak fiercely, holding the hand of the plants on the shore.


    Yue Feng was so angry in his chest that he rushed up and yelled, "are you crazy? I''m really the third son of Yuefu. You are so bold. I Gulu, Gulu... "


    Yuefeng drank some water. The cold water completely blocked his mouth.


    Yue Qianlan feels that the whole world is clean.


    If she doesn''t want to keep a low profile, she really wants Cuihu to move a chair and make another pot of tea. She can enjoy Yuefeng''s wonderful performance.


    Yuefeng couldn''t spit out a word when he drank water. He wanted to lean towards the bank, so the guards drove him away with sticks.


    In the cold water, he gradually lost his strength. After drinking too much water in his stomach, he was swollen.


    Nose and mouth, but also can not breathe, all blocked by water.


    Death came to him gradually, and he was terrified. With the last trace of strength, he looked at the moon and roared: "I Elder sister, I''m wrong. Please You, help Help me Gululu... "


    Yue Qianlan shook his head and sighed: "brother guard, he is still saying that he is the third younger brother. Go on, don''t save him..."


    Yuefeng only felt that his whole body was cold, and the white fog in front of him swayed in his sight.


    "I I don''t It''s the moon Yuefu three Third young master, I I''m not Ask for Big Miss, please forgive me Let me die... "


    Yueqianlan took out her ears and pretended not to hear: "what did you just say? The voice is so small, I didn''t hear it... "


    Yuefeng felt desperate. He felt that he was really going to die.


    He gritted his teeth, grabbed the stick that the guard beat him, looked at the moon like a free man, and made the last effort to shout: "I I''m not Yuefeng I don''t It''s... "


    Yue Qianlan nodded and said with a mild smile: "as early as I said, you don''t have to suffer so many crimes. Did all the people present hear you clearly? This assassin, he admitted himself, is not the third younger brother''s, so there are only assassins here, and there is no third son of Yuefu at all. Do you remember? "


    Cuihu and Cuiyu nodded and agreed: "we can hear clearly that he is not the third young master. The third young master should be in the front yard to entertain guests with the master. How could he sneak into the backyard and want to murder the young lady? This assassin not only killed the young lady, but also wanted to slander the third young master. It''s really detestable..."


    The guards, too, hastily answered, and asked yueqianlan one after another how to deal with it.


    Yueqianlan looked at Yuefeng, who still had one breath left, and said with a smile: "please help him up, and escort him to see my father in person? You say that he went to the backyard secretly in his night clothes, intending to plot against the second sister. Several elder brothers found out in time and kicked him into the river. As a result, the flower picker destroyed the reputation of the third brother and claimed to be the third son. "


    Several guards looked at each other. It was obvious that what the eldest lady ordered was different from what they saw.


    They are a little hesitant. In case things come to light, they may suffer.


    How could yueqianlan not see through their thoughts? Then she winked at Cuihu.


    Green Lake understood, immediately came forward, took out a few bags of gold leaves from his arms, and put them into the hands of the guards.


    "Elder brothers, as long as you do as the young lady says, not only do you own this bag of silver, but the young lady can guarantee that you will definitely be valued by the master for this matter.


    We should strive for our own future by ourselves. We should stand still and stick to our duty. Although it is safe, we will never be able to make it. I hope several big brothers can weigh up how to choose. Now it''s in front of you. It depends on whether you can catch it or not. "


    The guards had already been blinded by the glittering golden leaves. Several of them looked at each other and saw that they were ready to move from the bottom of their eyes.


    The next moment, several people fell to the ground at the same time, kneeling to the moon.


    "From now on, we are willing to take the lead for the eldest lady..."


    The month thousand orchids hook lips to smile, go forward personally, lift them four people one by one."As long as you are loyal to me, wealth and power will be at your fingertips. But if you betray me, I will make your life worse than death... "


    For the last time, yueqianlan will show her domineering momentum.


    The four guards trembled, clenched their teeth and kowtowed: "Li Shu, Zhou Rongqing, Tang Huan and song Yunyi will never betray the first lady, or they will be hit by five thunders in the sky..."


    Cuihu and Cuiyun look at each other and feel that the young lady at this moment is simply cool. Is there a side leak?


    Four guards, dragging the moon peak, who had drunk a bellyful of water and was still unconscious and wet, went to the front yard dressed in black.


    The month thousand LAN is looking at several far away figures, the eye bottom delimits a Li mang.


    Just now she had learned that when the prince arrived in the front yard, there was the prince present. Yue Shengfeng wanted to let Yue Feng go. It was impossible. That person would make Yue Feng take off a layer of skin.


    She had a feeling that the man in black was always guarding her in the dark.


    So, what happened here, how can you hide Jun Moyuan''s eyes.


    With this farce, at this moment, the dust settled, Jun Lengyan did not appear, Yue Qianlan can be sure, Jun Lengyan will not appear in front of her to increase suspicion.


    Yueqianlan raised her eyes and swept the darkness around her. She could not see anything different except the bright moon hanging in the night sky and the light of the water on the lake.


    But in the dark, there must be a pair of eyes, secretly will just that scene, panoramic.

 Chapter 37

    However, she is not afraid, she is originally intentional, she is to let Jun Lengyan see her vicious and cruel mind ahead of time, so he should also think, whether to provoke her or not.


    She hated this man so much that she didn''t want to see him at a glance.


    If she saw him, she was afraid that she would kill him.


    "Cuihu Cuiyu, let''s go to ER Niang''s yard and get her a cape? It''s hard to keep Er Niang waiting for a long time... " The month thousand LAN gather back to think, the mood is very good to two wenches smile.


    Cuihu Cuiyu hurriedly answered, left and right protecting yueqianlan, and went to the yard of the second lady.


    Yueqianlan just left the lake, and the purple figure hidden in the lush trees came out of the dark step by step.


    His pupil slightly shrunk, quietly coagulated the light green figure, disappeared in the night.


    "Oh It''s interesting that silly Bai Tian, one of the Yue Er Fu people, turned out to be such a powerful person. It seems that Mrs. Shen is too light on the enemy, but isn''t it more interesting to tame such interesting prey? "


    "We have a long way to go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan returns to the banquet with Shen''s cloak in her hand. She hands the cloak to Shen, who is so proud that her tail is going to go up to heaven.


    "Er Niang, Lan''er has brought your cloak. It''s cool at night. You''d better put it on quickly So as not to catch the cold in a short time... "


    Shen''s arrogant looking at the low browed, respectful to her on the thousand LAN.


    She stretched out her arm and slightly raised her eyebrows to yueqianlan: "Lan''er, er Niang is a little tired. Why don''t you wait for me to put it on?"


    Yue Qianlan glanced at the women around her. She looked sad and trembled and said, "Er Niang, Lan''er is patronizing to take your cloak. I forgot to take my own cloak. I''ve been walking in the cold wind of the night for so long, and my hands and feet are already frozen. If I''m not careful, I can''t hold your valuable mink fur coat I''m afraid I''ll damage Er Niang''s baby... "


    Shen has a bad problem, that is, what others don''t want to do, the more she lets others do it.


    In order to be able to disobey her, not disobey her identity as the hostess of the backyard of Yuefu. So she doesn''t care about yueqianlan''s refusal at all. She frowns and looks at yueqianlan coldly.


    "What? Lan''er doesn''t want to serve Er Niang, do your filial piety? In front of so many people, do you want to embarrass Er Niang... "


    You know, she is now showing everyone a legitimate daughter, how unconditional obedience to her two niangs.


    How can she, will let the moon thousand LAN shirk, the long face thing, the opportunity is rare, she does not want to miss.


    The moon was full of fear, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Er Niang, I I don''t mean that. I''m afraid I''ll break this Mink Fur Cape I know that this mink fur is a treasure that my uncle bought with two boxes of jewelry in those years. It''s so precious that I dare not... "


    Shen''s patience was exhausted, and everyone around her was watching. Without thinking about it, she said, "well, if you are stiff and stupid and accidentally break your Diao Qiu Cape, I won''t blame you. You don''t have to be so scared, you don''t have to be so scared... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Shen''s with a little gratitude: "Er Niang, you You are so kind to Lan''er. Lan''er is willing to serve you... "


    Shen''s proud eyebrow smile, embarrassed to look at many of the women: "my eldest daughter is too careful, just a mink fur cape, which can be equal to her filial piety to me. Ha ha... "


    There was another wave of flattery among the women around.


    "Mrs. Shen is very lucky. She has both children. Even her daughter is more obedient to you, not to mention the Shen family, a wealthy family in Kyoto."


    "Yes, it''s not for everyone. I really envy Mrs. Shen... "


    These people directly called Shen Shi as Mrs. Shen, and even the two words were removed.


    It seems that Shen Shi has really become the first lady and the hostess of this month''s mansion.


    The moon is full of blue, the eyes are shining, the lips are smiling, oh Shen''s son almost died, and now he is still suffering in the front yard. I don''t know if Guan cares about whether her plan is successful.


    Patronize the ecstasy, forget the lake against her this plot?


    Overconfidence becomes conceit, even if you don''t know when a disaster is coming.


    "Er Niang, your daughter will dress you..." With the trembling hand of yueqianlan, she holds Diao Qiu, props up her clothes and wants to put them on Shen Shi.


    Shen''s face was full of glory. He stretched out his hand, looked up and closed his eyes, enjoying the service of his daughter.


    But don''t want to, next moment, month thousand LAN hand a slip, that valuable Diao Qiu mercilessly fell to the ground.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence.


    Shen opened his eyes and looked at the mink fur coat lying on the ground.


    Unfortunately, it snowed today, and some of the snow on the ground has not been cleared, so the uncleared snow turned into water and slowly flowed to the foot of the moon.The place where the mink fur fell was on the pool of snow water.


    The floor of the bluestone brick is not flawless. The White Mink Fur falls in the snow water and soon soaks the snow-white fur.


    Shen''s heart leaped wildly. She suddenly raised her head, glared at yueqianlan and yelled: "you You dare... "


    Yue Qianlan suddenly knelt down on the ground with a loud thump. Her eyes were red and she cried out: "Er Niang, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have slipped. I didn''t mean to. I was so cold that my hands were frozen stiff, but the mink fur was extremely soft. My stiff hand didn''t hold it for a moment, so the mink fur slipped from my hand. I didn''t mean to... "


    Shen Qiu''s clothes are the most valuable for her.


    At the beginning, she begged Shen Yan for a long time and did some important things for Shen Yan in front of Yue Shengfeng. So Shen Yan gritted his teeth and spent two boxes of gold and silver to buy her this valuable mink fur.


    Qing Hua asked her for it several times, but she was not willing to give it. She kept it carefully. She was reluctant to wear it, and she was not willing to let it fall a trace of dust.


    She has been hiding carefully for so long, so that she can make a splash at the banquet and let all the women''s families in Kyoto have a look. Shen''s status in Yuefu is extraordinary.


    As a result, she had protected the treasure for a long time. Before she touched her body, she was destroyed by the smelly girl yueqianlan.


    In Shen''s heart, he was so angry that he was almost fuming.


    "You You... " She pointed to yueqianlan and gnashed her teeth for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word. Her eyes were angry, and she glared at her resentfully, as if she could eat yueqianlan at the next moment.

 Chapter 38

    "Er Niang calms down. Lan''er really doesn''t mean it. I''m wrong. Er Niang, if you want to fight or punish me, I''ll take it one by one. But don''t kill me for a mink fur. I''m still so young, and I want to live. Er Niang, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    Yue Qianlan is frightened by Shen''s angry eyes. She crawls at Shen''s feet, shivering and begging for mercy. A heartrending cry resounds through the night sky.


    Cuihu and Cuiyu looked at each other and fell to their knees with a puff. They grabbed Shen''s skirt and asked her to forgive her.


    "Second lady, please don''t kill miss. Please spare miss. Miss really didn''t mean it. You can''t kill miss because of this dress..."


    Shen''s breathing stagnated, and suddenly felt dizzy. She was so angry.


    She hasn''t said a word yet. When did she say she would kill yueqianlan? Isn''t she crazy to kill a legitimate daughter at will for a piece of clothing? If it''s spread, won''t her good reputation, which she has maintained for many years, be destroyed?


    Just thinking of this, Shen quickly swept around the women''s families, their eyes looking at her gradually changed.


    This change made her heart tremble and her face look ugly.


    She had to hold it down. She was furious at the bottom of her heart. She pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth and bent slightly to help yueqianlan to show her good reputation for being kind.


    Unexpectedly, before she touched yueqianlan, Cuihu screamed and rushed to yueqianlan. She stood in front of yueqianlan and cried hysterically for mercy.


    "Second lady, I beg you not to beat our eldest lady. If you are angry, you can beat your maidservant. She has thick skin and can stand your beating and scolding. Our eldest lady fell into the water twice. She is very weak. She can''t stand your beating and scolding again... "


    Yueqianlan is protected by the green lake behind her. When she hears that, she can''t help laughing.


    This girl, ghost spirit, can really come.


    Look, Shen''s body is trembling with anger.


    Shen Shi is really angry. She points to Cuihu with trembling fingers. Before she says another word, someone suddenly calls the old lady.


    Shen''s face suddenly turned pale. The old lady came near surrounded by many people. When she saw yueqianlan and Cuihu kneeling on the ground, she cried bitterly for mercy.


    And Shen''s toes stood on the opposite side, pointing at their master and servant, full of anger.


    The crutch in the old lady''s hand knocked on the ground with a loud bang.


    "Shen What are you doing? In front of so many guests, what stupid things have you done? See you frighten LAN wench, small face is pale, almost fainted. If mother Zhou doesn''t help her to drink a cup of hot tea, she will be shocked. "


    Zhou''s mother answered quickly, helped Cuihu lift yueqianlan, wrapped a cape for her, and handed yueqianlan a cup of hot tea.


    The old lady glared at Shen: "look what you''ve done, because of a Diao Qiu, you treat girl Lan like this. Do you have no long memory of the previous things, and you have to make mistakes again and again, and you are stubborn? "


    Shen only felt that she could not argue, and there were no eyes around her. She felt that at this time, she was barbecued in the fire and frozen in the cold.


    Ice and fire two days of suffering, let her suffer.


    "Old lady, I I didn''t... " She opened her mouth to distinguish.


    The old lady snorted coldly: "hum You don''t have? That Lan wench how can frighten to become so? You look at her face, pale, shaking all over, all this is not forced? You want to put on the cloak, have the girl around to serve you, but you are in front of so many people, let the LAN girl serve you.


    That''s all right, she said in advance. She''s so cold that I''m afraid she can''t squeeze your mink fur. As a result, you still insist on going her own way and force her to do so.


    Diao Qiu fell on the ground, and you scolded her. What did you take LAN girl as? Take her as a slave or an ant that can be crushed to death at will? She is the daughter of our Yuefu, not the girl you can call at will... "


    The old lady was really angry. At noon, Shen''s attitude was full of remorse. As a result, at night, in front of so many people, she did such an excessive thing. It was really hateful.


    Green Lake looked at the old lady pitifully and begged in a low voice: "I beg the old lady to protect our first lady. The second lady will not spare us. Over the years, the eldest lady has suffered a lot from the second lady. At ordinary times, our eldest miss is extremely submissive to her, and she is still dissatisfied with our eldest miss.


    Today, the first lady ruined her treasure and embarrassed her in front of so many people. After that, the second lady will not spare us. I beg the old lady to help us, miss... "


    All around them, they took a breath of air.


    Someone tut tut sighed: "tut Tut, it''s no wonder that this month''s eldest lady is very humble and respectful to Shen. It turns out that she is so miserable that she has to obey her orders.""It''s really pitiful that the daughter of the imperial family is not as good as a common woman. The prime minister has made a lot of achievements in the imperial court this month, but this house is a mess."


    "I let my concubine abuse my daughter. When it comes out, I can''t be stabbed in the back."


    Hearing this, Shen''s face turned pale and his heart sank.


    It can''t be publicized, otherwise it doesn''t matter if she destroys her reputation. Once Yue Shengfeng''s official authority is involved, she will be completely rejected by Yue Shengfeng.


    With a puff, she knelt down in front of the old lady and confessed in a low voice.


    "Mother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let Lan''er dress for me, and I shouldn''t glare at her. It''s just a dress. How can I beat and scold Lan''er? It''s impossible to kill her? Am I crazy? Mother, I admit that I didn''t pay attention to Lan''er before. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her in the future. I will let people send all the best things to her courtyard, and no longer let her suffer any grievances. "


    The month thousand orchid eye circles a red, quickly get up, personally helped up Shen Shi.


    Her eyes flashed excited, moved, and confused.


    "Er Niang, you It''s very kind of you to treat your daughter. You don''t ask her to damage your treasure, but you also take care of her daily life. She is very grateful to ER Niang. Er Niang, my daughter is here. Thank you very much... "


    Yue Qianlan said, then saluted Shen Shi.

 Chapter 39

    Shen Shi is tiny a Leng, pour unexpectedly month thousand LAN will do so.


    When she was still in a daze, Yue Qianlan looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "grandmother, after all, it''s the granddaughter who has done something wrong and ruined the love of Er Niang. So Er Niang was angry and scolded me one or two words, which I could accept. Please don''t embarrass Er Niang any more. Er Niang already knows her mistake... "


    The old lady looked thoughtfully at yueqianlan, then nodded faintly: "well, since you don''t pursue it, then I will not punish her. This big backyard still depends on her."


    Then, the old lady narrowed her eyes and looked at the ladies around her: "it''s a misunderstanding for you ladies to see the joke. I hope they can be cautious when they go out of the house..."


    Because of prime minister Yue, as early as a few years ago, the old lady was granted the title of Lady Yipin Gaoming by the emperor.


    This is the only one in the state of Yue. The title of the people who came to the backyard tonight is not as high as that of the old lady. Therefore, other women dare not listen to her.


    One after another, they bowed their knees and said, "yes, old lady..."


    The women gradually understood that the second lady in the backyard of Yuefu was nothing, but the old lady had more weight to speak.


    The women''s families in the backyard today are almost all lower ranking than Prime Minister Yue, so they all want to help their husband and son.


    Therefore, they fall on the old lady with whom they flatter.


    All the people, surrounded by the old lady, scrambled to show their face in front of the old lady.


    Old lady Shen is very busy here.


    Shen Shi Zheng Leng gently wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. It was dangerous. She almost angered the old lady again.


    Month thousand LAN this side squint smile, attitude affectionately help Shen Shi to get up, and help her to sit down.


    She was more respectful and offered Shen a cup of hot tea to make amends: "Er Niang, just now I was too scared, and I was a little excited. I nearly ruined your reputation. It''s really my daughter''s fault. As for the prince, my daughter still needs your help. I hope Er Niang doesn''t have the same opinion with her daughter. I''m the one who resents me in the bottom of my heart. "


    Shen was so angry that her heart, liver, stomach and lungs hurt, but she had to bear it. For the sake of the overall situation, she couldn''t let herself be confused.


    She patted yueqianlan''s hand and said in a gentle voice: "how can Er Niang blame you? I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t worry about your age. It''s even more strange that I shouldn''t let you wait on me to dress. Next time, er Niang won''t make such a mistake again. "


    Shen said, looking at Diao Qiu lying on the ground with some pain.


    She winked at Cuiyun. Cuiyun quietly picked up the mink fur and put it in place. Shen thought that she hoped the mink fur could still be worn, but she didn''t wear it once.


    "By the way, er Niang, why hasn''t she appeared at the banquet? Today, she is the protagonist. It''s hard to keep the guests waiting for a long time... " The month thousand LAN is looking at entrance, low voice leisurely say.


    Shen''s this just remembers a thing, her brain roars a, the line of sight is on the body of the month thousand LAN looked two eyes.


    She suppressed the shock, pressed her voice, and asked in a low voice: "Lan''er, you just took the cloak for ER Niang. Did you meet any accident?"


    Yue Qianlan blinked, and said simply: "no, it''s cool when passing by the lake."


    Shen''s heart sank and his face became more ugly.


    "Er Niang, what''s the matter with you? You look a little pale? Is there something wrong with your body? " The month thousand LAN pretends to concern of ask a way.


    Shen grasped the hand of yueqianlan tightly: "you really didn''t meet any accident, or who did you meet?"


    "No..." The moon thousands of LAN a naive shake his head.


    Shen has a headache. She rubs her temple and smiles at yueqianlan: "Lan''er, there''s nothing wrong with me. Go to entertain other guests first. Er Niang is a little tired. She wants to have a rest here."


    Yue Qianlan looks at Shen''s with some worry: "Er Niang, you should take good care of your body. Your daughter is counting on you. Tonight''s dinner is different from other times. My father specially gathered all the guests in the backyard and front yard to celebrate the second sister''s birthday. At that time, the prince''s highness will surely see her daughter. What she said will dispel the prince''s bad feelings towards me and eliminate his desire to kill me. "


    Shen Shi is strong to support, low voice pacify month thousand LAN: "Lan son you rest assured, two niangs will certainly help you, you don''t worry, you go first."


    So, the moon Qianlan, obediently went.


    Shen sat on the seat, looking up at the bustle of the old lady, and seeing the third aunt''s flattering circle around the old lady.


    Touching her eyes, the third aunt even provoked her with a sneer. Shen''s heart was slightly hurt again.


    She raised her hand to call Cuiyun: "where can you find Miss three? Why don''t you see her? "


    Cuiyun went to look for Yueying. With a cup of tea, Yueying finally returned to the banquet.


    Shen Shi looks at the coquettish moon cherry. She frowns and clenches her teeth secretly. Can''t she help but secretly run to the front yard to peep at the prince?Shen''s face sank in an instant.


    "Sakura, where have you just been?"


    Yue Ying didn''t notice Shen''s face. She lowered her head and stirred the handkerchief with force.


    "Er Niang, I''ve seen the prince. He''s really beautiful tonight, more beautiful than the last time Sakura saw him. Ying''er knows that she is no better than her second sister. If her second sister becomes the crown princess in the future, Ying''er will be satisfied to be a concubine beside her royal highness. "


    Shen Shi sneered at the bottom of her heart. She was a cheap woman who was as loose as her mother.


    She pressed down her dissatisfaction, took Yueying''s hand, and asked in a low voice, "did you see your third brother in the front yard? Also, have you seen his royal highness King Jing, the fourth son of the emperor? "


    Yue Ying looks up at Shen Shi, but her face is a little confused: "I met his royal highness King Jing, but I didn''t see the third brother. However, when I just came back, I vaguely saw that several guards brought a masked man in black to my father. The guards said that this was a flower gatherer. He tried to plot against the second sister. He sneaked by the lake and was planning to go to the second sister''s yard.


    The guard found him and immediately kicked him into the lake, then picked him up and brought him to his father. However, the assassin has always claimed that he is the third son. Later, I didn''t have time to stay, so I knew nothing about it. "


    For a moment, Shen felt the blood gas gushing up her throat. Her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 40

    That mouthful of blood is so coincidental that it sprays directly on Yueying''s clothes.


    Yue Ying screamed and quickly stepped back to look at Shen.


    Shen''s one mouthful blood spurts out, in front of a black, completely fainted in the past.


    Yueqianlan has been paying attention to the movement of Shen''s side. When she saw Shen''s hearing about the front yard, she vomited blood in a hurry. She pursed her lips and gave a cold smile.


    What happened here naturally alarmed others.


    The old lady asked people to help Shen to lie down on the soft collapse in the inner room, and asked Cuiyun to ask for a doctor.


    The old lady specially ordered the third aunt to take care of everything at the banquet.


    I have a lingering fear in my heart, so I sent someone to inform yueshengfeng in the front yard.


    Yue Ying is scared and full of blood. She is pulled down by her third aunt to change her clothes.


    A cup of tea, Cuiyun invited the doctor, carefully for Shen''s pulse.


    "Second lady, it''s caused by shortness of breath. I''ll make some prescriptions for her to take. After a few days of good cultivation, the second lady won''t be in any serious trouble." The doctor arched back to the old lady.


    The old lady quickly asked Cuiyun to take the medicine. Shen woke up. She struggled to get up and went to the front yard to explore the situation.


    As soon as the old lady''s face sank, she said angrily, "if you don''t think your daughter''s birthday is lively enough, you can make a fool of it..."


    Shen''s body completely froze, she fell back on the soft collapse, closed her eyes, tears, alone sad speechless.


    Her son and daughter are all her flesh and blood, but since her son has already had an accident, she can no longer ruin her daughter''s birthday party for her son.


    She knows that even if the master knows about Yuefeng, it will not be publicized. At most At most, the summit will suffer some flesh and blood.


    She held back her impulse with her heart.


    Yes, she should cheer up and make good plans for the crown prince. This is the current event.


    After thinking about it, Shen clenched his teeth and regained some consciousness.


    "Let the old lady worry. I''m fine. I''ll have a rest."


    Yue Ying changed her clothes, twinkled her eyes and looked at Shen Shi. She nervously grabbed the sleeve of the third aunt and said in a low voice: "Niang, I just told Er Niang that an assassin was caught in the front yard, and the assassin claimed to be the third brother, so Er Niang heard this, and she vomited blood and fainted."


    Third aunt slightly pick eyebrow, eye bottom flash a cold light, then she patted on the hand of the month cherry, low voice comfort: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, this matter don''t blame you, no one will pursue to you, rest assured..."


    The people in this scene have different ideas. Yueqianlan has a slightly red eye. She obediently stays by Shen''s side and tries her best to perform a filial daughter.


    The women whispered: "look at this young lady, she is really a kind-hearted and submissive person. She can be so filial to her mother when she is treated like Shen. This month, the family has raised a daughter of good conduct. "


    "Yes, like the third lady who was so scared that she would only hide behind the third aunt and ask for protection, and the second lady, the birthday girl who has never appeared tonight, I heard that the second lady was busy dressing up. Her mother vomited blood and fainted. As a result, she was still dressing up and wanted to show off."


    "Well, recently, this young lady has filial piety, but there is no way. The second lady controls the backyard, and the eldest lady''s mother forbids her feet in the Buddhist temple. She can''t count on her mother, and she can''t rely on others to curry favor with the second lady. Can she have a moment''s peace? "


    "This young lady is really pitiful. She''s a good daughter, but she has to live by flattering her concubine. Besides, no one knows whether the concubine is good to her in private. Just now the eldest lady accidentally broke the ermine fur cape of the second lady. Look at the glaring look of the second lady. I''m afraid even when I look at it, not to mention a 15-year-old girl. "


    "Well, who can say it''s not? The eldest daughter is 15 years old. Prime Minister Yue directly ignores her 15-year-old daughter and holds a banquet for the 14-year-old daughter. You can say that Prime Minister Yue is the first one to hold a banquet for the 14-year-old daughter."


    "We''ve been here for a long time. Why haven''t we seen the second lady on the stage? I heard that she looks like a beautiful woman. Prime Minister Yue has been hiding for so many years. When the prince asked for marriage, she pushed the second daughter out. Do you think Prime Minister Yue wants to support her daughter to become the crown princess


    "It''s estimated that if it were not for the birthday banquet of a common girl, how could he invite his Royal Highness the prince and the princes? It must be the emperor''s instruction to select a princess in the moon''s family."


    "Ah, I really envy that all the daughters of the Yue family can hope for the crown prince and imperial concubine. Our daughters don''t even think about it. The crown princess is probably the second lady''s


    So the wind direction of the discussion, from the filial piety of yueqianlan to yueqinghua, is most likely to become the topic of the crown princess.


    Shen''s face was very ugly, when she heard the last sentence, her mood gradually calmed down.


    Look, everyone thinks so, so the Crown Princess must be her daughter''s.


    "Here comes the second lady..." At the door came a little servant girl, shouting with joy on her face.All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are gathered at the entrance.


    After waiting all night, the birthday star finally appeared.


    Yueqinghua is supported by two servant girls. She is as elegant as the moon in the sky.


    She wore a golden hairpin on her sideburns. The hairpin had Tassels and fell down between her eyebrows.


    Eyebrow thorn a white orchid, and that tassel echo each other.


    One pair of eyes is gloomy and shameful, like the fog shrouded in the majestic, which can make her lose her way in those eyes, and she is willing to submit to her.


    The nose carved with white jade is very high. Under the delicate nose, the lips are like a petal with dew, delicate and charming.


    Her skin is like snow, skin is like cream, and the white dress match, pour for a moment not clear where is the skin, where is the clothes.


    The moon white pleated skirt is embroidered with a few butterfly feathers, and the White Tulle is draped outside, showing the exquisite and graceful posture.


    A white brocade belt was tied around her waist. The thin belt, with her every move, fluttered in the air, leaving a beautiful scene.


    Some people around take a breath of air conditioning, whispering, like a pot of fried water, boiling thoroughly.


    "Ah This is Is this a fairy from heaven? It''s beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful person. "


    "This is miss two? Sure enough, he is the most beautiful woman in the state of Yue. "

 Chapter 41

    "The princess must belong to the second lady."


    "It''s really the best in the world Don''t talk about men, even we women are amazed. Apart from his royal highness, who can match such beauty? "


    With the exclamation, Yue Qinghua, with the most confident smile on her lips, came to the old lady step by step and gave her the first elegant salute.


    "My granddaughter says hello to my grandmother..."


    The old lady was also really amazed by yueqinghua. She turned to see yueqianlan and Yueying. In contrast, one was like the bright moon in the sky, and the other was the dust on the ground.


    There is a dark light at the bottom of her eyes. The future Princess belongs to her second granddaughter Yue Qinghua nine times out of ten.


    Therefore, the old lady''s attitude towards Yue Qinghua is a little more enthusiastic.


    She personally picked up yueqinghua, took her hand and praised her repeatedly: "my granddaughter is really as beautiful as a fairy. She has come down to earth. Good, good... "


    The old lady looked back at Shen, and her eyes softened. She said with a little emotion, "Shen, the most right thing you''ve done is to give birth to Qing Hua."


    The remaining depression in Shen''s heart, with the shining appearance of the moon, had already disappeared.


    She is even more fortunate that she just did not have the impulse to go to the front yard, otherwise her daughter''s good birthday party will not only be ruined by her, she will also harm her daughter''s future.


    Shen couldn''t help but feel frightened. He pulled his lips and said respectfully to the old lady, "yes, what the old lady said is, fortunately, I have such a good daughter."


    As soon as the moon appears, everyone''s demeanor becomes dim.


    Yue Ying is not willing to bite, hiding behind the third aunt, secretly red eyes.


    In front of the gorgeous second sister, the prince''s Royal Highness can''t look at her any more.


    She sobbed a few times in a low voice. The third aunt squeezed her palm and comforted her in a low voice: "calm down, it''s the ability to laugh until the end, wait..."


    With that, the third aunt moved her eyes to yueqianlan.


    At that time, yueqianlan was holding a teacup and was carefully handing it to Shen. She was respectful and didn''t see anything unusual.


    Shen took the tea cup, leaned against the soft collapse, did not look at the moon Qianlan, and called on the moon Qinghua to make friends with the people.


    "Qing Hua, you just came here. Please say hello to your ladies."


    With a bright smile on her lips, the elegant lady faced the crowd and saluted the ladies.


    "It''s a sin to keep your ladies waiting. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Those women''s families continued to smile and flatter Yue Qinghua: "the second lady is too polite. We are lucky to see her beautiful face tonight."


    "Yes, I just heard that there was a second young lady in Yuefu. I have never seen her with my own eyes. Now, all the beautiful beauties I saw before have become vulgar. I can''t compare with the second young lady."


    "The second young lady is a blessed person. After that, she can''t tell how far and how high she can go..."


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips, trying to maintain the elegant temperament of a lady, but she was already ecstatic in her heart.


    These compliments were expected by her early in the morning, but she did not expect that the scene in front of her was more surprising than she imagined.


    She raised her eyes and swept around. The women''s families all looked at her with shining eyes. These were all women. If they were the men, what about the prince and several princes?


    Yue Qinghua didn''t dare to think about it any more. She blushed, lowered her head and pursed her lips with a shy smile.


    Women''s families, one after another around the moon, have a new round of flattery.


    Yueqianlan is tired of seeing it. She means standing beside Shen, quietly in front of the invisible man.


    Since Yueqing loves to be in the limelight, let her be in the limelight. The higher her expectations, the worse she will fall.


    The backyard was busy. Suddenly, a young man ran up and knelt down to the old lady.


    "Madam, the master has brought his Royal Highness the prince, his royal highness King Jing and several other princes to the backyard. The master asked me to tell you in advance and make good preparations."


    The old lady''s eyes brightened, subconsciously looked at yueqinghua, but she lowered her head and pursed her lips with a shy smile.


    The old lady had some speculation in her heart.


    It''s just a birthday banquet for a common girl, and the prince Jing and his princes can be invited. In fact, the meaning behind this is not explained by others, and the reason has been quickly clarified.


    Recently, the selection of the crown prince has been spread throughout Kyoto.


    So, the meaning of this birthday party tonight has changed.


    The old lady hastened to answer, but Shen was not well, so she gave all the arrangements to her third aunt.


    Shen is not annoyed, because tonight, her daughter will become the crown princess, so no one can surpass her scenery.


    On hearing this, Yue Ying, the prince''s Royal Highness is coming. She grabs the third aunt''s wrist excitedly and says in a low voice: "Niang, this suit of clothes on me is too ugly. What should I do? The prince is coming soon. I can''t let him see me like this. I''m going to change my clothes. I''m going to dress prettily... "The third aunt looked at Yueying helplessly and said in a low voice: "Yinger, you You are just a common girl, and your appearance is not as good as your second elder sister. As for the prince, I have told you to put down your mind, but why do you still have to be stubborn? "


    "The crown prince should be your second sister. Don''t think about the things you can''t expect, OK? I will ask your father to help you find a good husband, a good husband''s family... "


    Yue Ying''s face sank, and she glared at the third aunt and yelled, "shut up, I want you to be a good mother. You only focus on your own favor, and you have never worked hard for your daughter''s wish. I don''t need you to care. I''ll go to ER Niang. She says she wants to help me. She must have a way. "


    The third aunt looks at some of her infatuated daughters. Her eyes are red slightly. Some of her helpless hands want to catch Yueying. Unexpectedly, Yueying shakes off her hand and turns her head to run to Shen.


    Shen Shi is talking with Yue Qinghua in a low voice. She catches a glimpse of Yue Ying running over. Then she smiles and greets Yue Ying to come over.


    "Yinger, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are so red. Who bullied you?"


    Yue Ying is a little wronged. She turns around and stares at the third aunt.


    "It''s all my mother. If she doesn''t help me, she''ll just give up. Er Niang, you promised me that you''ll make me the prince''s woman when it''s done tonight."


    Shen Shi''s Mou bottom passes a silk Li Mang, the month inclines China is the facial expression stiff stiff, some displeased glanced at the eye month Ying.

 Chapter 42

    Shen motioned Yue Qinghua to guard at the entrance to meet the prince.


    Then she took Yue Ying''s hand and said in a low voice, "Ying''er, how can Er Niang break her promise? As long as Qing Hua can become the crown princess, then you may enter the crown prince''s mansion. In the future, you and Qing Hua will support each other in the prince''s mansion. Once the prince ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, then Qing Hua will be the queen, and you can also become a concubine in the palace, and you can always see the prince and accompany him. "


    The month Ying Mou bottom peeps out a ray of surprise, excited tightly grasped Shen Shi''s palm.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at Shen gratefully: "Er Niang, you are the best to Ying''er. My own mother is not as good to me as you are..."


    "Silly child, although you are not my own child, you are also the one I grew up with. You and Qinghua are both my precious daughters. By the way, and Lan''er... " Shen''s face is loving, and then she seems to think of yueqianlan who is invisible. She immediately turns her head to yueqianlan, holds her and says, "Lan''er, er Niang will find a good marriage for you."


    Yueqianlan naturally learns the appearance of Yueying and is very grateful to Shen.


    Shen''s eyes narrowed, quietly smile, if say stupid, this month cherry and month thousand LAN, really not to mention let more.


    Only such stupidity can help Qinghua ascend the throne of Crown Princess step by step.


    "Here comes the prince..." Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes swept to the entrance. Yueqianlan raised her eyes slightly, and then she saw the prince in a white robe, with gold rolling edge, five clawed dragon embroidered, wide sleeve sleeves with dark cloud pattern, a white belt around her waist, and a white jade crown with long black hair.


    Under the eyebrows, the eyes are bright, like the deep and wide ocean, like the ice in the Arctic, and like the bright glass.


    With a folding fan in his hand, he comes here lazily with his lips. When he raises his eyes and smiles, all things are disgraced by it. His bearing is precious and unparalleled in the world.


    "Meet your royal highness prince, your royal highness King Jing, and your royal highness princes..."


    The women''s families all around knelt down to salute.


    Shen quickly got up from the soft collapse, took yueqianlan and Yueying, knelt on the ground to salute.


    A group of people, crawling down to salute.


    Yueqianlan kneels on the ground and hears the man''s faint voice of pardon. All of them stand up and dare not go out. They retreat to one side and wait for the prince to take his seat.


    Yueqianlan slowly gets up and raises her eyes to junmoyuan. It happens that junmoyuan''s deep eyes are also looking at her.


    In front of so many people, he did not shy away, eyes burning, where the face seems to burn a fire, can completely melt her.


    The month thousand LAN breathe a stagnant, quickly move away a vision, glimpsed a person of the gentleman Mo yuan side.


    The man was wrapped in a black robe, and his facial features were beautiful, but he was full of unusual evil spirit.


    His eyes light swept her, did not do more stay, but that cold, but let the moon thousand LAN tightly hold the sleeve of the fist.


    Jun Lengyan, you are all right.


    He gave her pain and despair for the hatred of the past life. In this life, she will repay him one by one.


    Never die, she wants to let him taste the pain of life is not like death.


    "Your Highness Prince, your highness King Jing, and some other princes, please take your seats first..." Yue Shengfeng bowed slightly and invited the prince to the banquet: "prince, please sit on the top..."


    Jun Mo yuan nodded lightly and glanced at the moon.


    His lips faint smile, step by step toward the direction of the moon, suddenly a white figure blocked his sight, he saw a beautiful face, smiling at him.


    "Your Highness, let the little girl serve you..."


    Standing behind Junmo yuan, junleng Yan, at the moment when he saw the moon, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then quickly retired. He was willing to be a green grass to set off the crown prince''s edge in silence.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Yue Sheng Feng and asked, "prime minister Yue, who is this?"


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white and his eyes were dim. Last time he helped himself to pick up the handkerchief. How come now I see you again, but he can''t remember her?


    She thought, with her peerless beauty, she had already engraved in the prince''s heart, but did not expect that she was a stranger in the prince''s heart, just like others?


    Yueqinghua is a little unacceptable. Her eyes are shining with a little amazing light. She looks at the prince and asks in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, don''t you remember the courtesan?"


    If Jun Moyuan thought about it for a while, he shook his head slightly: "where have we met?"


    Yue Qinghua''s face was even more ugly. With a trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes, she asked, "that year At Princess Huiying''s birthday party, it was the handkerchief picked up by her Royal Highness for her courtesan Have all these princes forgotten? "


    The month tilts China this nonsense plaintive, causes one of the people around to be stunned.


    "Don''t be rude when you are in China..." Yue Shengfeng''s face changed and he angrily denounced Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua is aware of her gaffe. She bends over and salutes the Prince: "I hope the prince will make atonement, my daughter My daughter is just I have the friendship of the prince, so I just want to askJun Mo yuan suddenly, light back sentence: "Oh, pick up the friendship of PA?"? I don''t know how many women I''ll pick up my handkerchief for in a month. There are so many of them that I can''t remember them one by one. Don''t worry about Miss Wang Yueer. "


    Yue Qinghua''s body swayed slightly, and her eyes flashed a little unbelievable. She looked at the prince, her eyes turned red, and quickly condensed into a pool of hazy water.


    Her eyes were watery and beautiful, which made the princes behind the prince shake their spirits.


    Even Jun Leng Yan can''t help but help each other.


    "At Huiying''s birthday party, I had a good look at miss yue2. But I''m not as lucky as the prince. I''m really sorry that I didn''t find Miss yue2''s handkerchief."


    Yue Qinghua glances at Jun Lengyan, who smiles at her.


    The month tilts China to bow head shyly immediately, slightly made a gift.


    Jun Lengyan said this, the third prince, the fifth prince, and the sixth Prince behind him took over one after another.


    "Yes, we all admire the crown prince for being able to pick up the handkerchief of miss yue2, the first beauty of our country. It really deserves the reputation."


    "Brother Prince, you are too cold. In the face of such a beautiful woman, you should remember it. Maybe you can write a wonderful story."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, he just don''t want to write the extraordinary fate, so he said can''t remember.


    What do these ignorant people know.


    Jun Mo yuan ignores their coaxing and sweeps his eyes over Yue Qinghua''s pitiful face to Yue Qianlan, who is always invisible in the corner.


    "Prime minister Yue, can the prince choose one person to serve the prince specially?"

 Chapter 43

    Yue Shengfeng said repeatedly, "of course, who does your highness want to serve?"


    Jun Mo yuan light smile, smile a face evil spirit.


    If his eyes look at yueqianlan, but he doesn''t want to see the girl. He even stares at him. He can''t help laughing. He''s a woman, and can''t wait for him to take a look. But the girl really has a personality, and it''s just the opposite.


    But he, just don''t like the clever and submissive woman, just like the green pepper like yueqianlan.


    "Well How about choosing one from the daughters of prime minister Yue? " Jun Mo yuan pretended to think for a while and said in a low voice.


    The gentleman Mo yuan this words falls, the guests around, immediately whisper.


    "Is it time to choose the crown princess? Does it mean that the one who can serve the prince for dinner may be the candidate for the crown princess


    "The beauty''s eyes will be very hot for two months. I''m sure the prince''s eyes will be very hot for two months."


    "Yes, if you look at that young lady Yue Qianlan, what she is wearing? Her light green dress is simple, and her clothes are ordinary. The most important thing is that she is not very thin, and her skin is a little waxy yellow, which is better than that of the second young lady last month


    "If you look at the three young ladies, they are even more mean. The prince''s eyes are as hot as a hungry wolf''s. If the prince chooses her, I think I will be scared to death by her next moment. Ha ha... "


    "By the way, Prime Minister Yue seems to have a fourth lady, right? Where is miss four? Why can''t I see that? "


    "Here is the woman standing in the corner with her head down and no one dares to look at her. She, even worse, the prince didn''t see her at all, OK? "


    "After such a comparison, even a blind man knows how to choose miss Yueer. There is no suspense at all, OK?"


    The onlookers whispered. Although the voice of discussion was small, some of them got into Jun Moyuan''s ears.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, evil eyes, and on the body of a thousand LAN looked at a few eyes.


    Well, it''s really thin. It seems that there are still some dysplasia. It seems that he has to nourish her body more in the future. Otherwise, it''s not easy for her to have a small body.


    Yueqianlan felt that there was a burning look on her all the time. As soon as she looked up, she saw Jun Moyuan''s eyes and looked around her unkindly.


    That eye, unexpectedly toward some shouldn''t see of place Piao.


    The month thousand orchid cheek is tiny a red, taking advantage of nobody to notice, she ruthlessly stares a king Mo yuan.


    Then, she saw Jun Mo yuan hook lips and smile again, month thousand LAN is quite speechless, smile a hair, she just stare, have so funny?


    She tooted her mouth and looked away angrily. She didn''t want to talk to him.


    But Jun Mo yuan''s smile seems to be a little big.


    The eyes of the people around them fell on the prince one after another, all of them were inexplicable.


    Jun Moyuan coughed twice with his fist to his lips.


    Yue Qinghua is closest to the prince, and she always pays attention to the prince''s look, so after the prince''s smile, her cheeks become red, and her lips purr with a smile.


    Although the prince didn''t remember to pick up the handkerchief for her, she knew that the prince''s smile must be smiling at her, because she was closest to him, and she thought that no one was more beautiful than her.


    "His Royal Highness..." The moon poured out a shy whisper.


    This voice of coquettish murmur, let Jun Mo yuan eyebrow a Cu, some inexplicable glanced at the eye month to pour China.


    It''s strange. Okay. She''s shy. What? And why is she so close to him?


    There was a strong smell, he couldn''t help sneezing and rubbing his nose.


    A trace of disgust flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and he retreated a little from her.


    Yue Shengfeng also quietly listens to the comments of the people around him. He first looks at the prince and smiles, and then Yue Qinghua smiles again.


    So, his eyes flickered, and he immediately guessed, is it true that his Highness the prince has a crush on his second daughter?


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyes flashed a little light, then stepped forward and invited the prince to the banquet.


    "Your Highness, please take your seat first, and then choose one of my daughters to serve you."


    Jun Mo yuan light nod, step by step to the top into the seat.


    The rest of them also took their seats one by one according to their identities.


    Yue Shengfeng sat at the bottom of the crown prince''s head, squinting and smiling, and asked the crown prince, "I don''t know which daughter the crown prince wants to serve you?"


    "Prince rongben, take a good look and think about it..." So, the eyes of Jun Mo yuan sweep to the moon, and then fall to the moon.


    Yueqinghua breathes, gently raises the corner of her lips, and shows an extremely beautiful and elegant smile.


    Her eyes are shining with bright stars, looking forward to the prince.


    She was already looking forward to the moment when the prince called out her name.Yueying is waiting by Shen''s side, her eyes are burning, and she looks at the prince eagerly. What if the prince doesn''t like her second sister, but she likes the appearance of her little Jasper.


    However, Miss Yue Chuying kept silent with her head down, as if these things had nothing to do with her. She was just an outsider.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t pay attention to these. She devotes herself to serving Shen''s meal, and tries her best to be a good woman who is filial to her mother.


    Shen''s face, showing a strategical smile, she and the old lady close, she close to the old lady whispered: "mother, have you heard the master said, tonight the prince will choose a princess from the master''s daughter?"


    The old lady is also aware of the current situation. It is inevitable that Yue Qinghua will become the crown princess.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to offend Shen any more. Otherwise, once Yue Qinghua is in a high position in the future, she will have no good fruit to eat.


    So the old lady mild tone, light nodded: "is vaguely heard of, looking at the situation now, it really has this matter."


    Shen chuckled a few times in a low voice, but she had to cover her mouth with a handkerchief. She was afraid that her laughter would be too loud and disturb everyone in the field.


    See, this crown princess''s position is her daughter''s, that month thousand LAN this make people dislike of wench, seem to also have no use value?


    Once the prince chooses her daughter to serve, everything will fall to the ground.


    Then what''s the use of her chessman, yueqianlan? These two days, she suffered some crimes for no reason. These crimes are more or less related to yueqianlan.


    In order to plan, in order not to frighten the snake, she had to tolerate yueqianlan hopping in front of her again and again.


    Now, she can''t help it. Although it''s not sure, she just wants to punish the smelly girl.


    Shen''s eyes flashed coldly, and then she looked back at yueqianlan: "Lan''er, er Niang wants to drink that old duck soup. Please help me hold a bowl of it..."


    Yue Qianlan glanced at the old duck soup in the casserole. The soup was steaming, and there was a small stove burning under it.


    She frowned slightly and said in a timid voice, "Er Niang, the soup in the casserole is a little hot. Why don''t your daughter put out the fire in the stove first and then serve it for you?"

 Chapter 44

    Shen''s face sank, and he looked at yueqianlan unhappily: "what''s the point of scalding? It won''t burn a piece of your skin. Why, is it that your obedience is just a talk? "


    "Don''t forget that your life is still in the hands of the prince. Look up and see the look in his eyes. No one can escape her beauty with her gorgeous appearance. Are you sure you disobey me and don''t want to die? "


    Yueqianlan''s coldness flashed by, and then she answered in panic: "Er Niang is calm. Lan''er is wrong. Even if my hand is scalded, I''m willing to serve Er Niang..."


    "Well, dear This is the good daughter of Er Niang. Let''s go to the soup. Hurry up. It''s not good to drink when the soup is cold.... " Shen softened his voice and said with a smile.


    On the face of a thousand blue dew panic, shaking hands picked up the bowl, intend to use a clap holding the casserole lid open.


    Unexpectedly, Shen''s face changed and he said harshly, "don''t use the handkerchief. If the handkerchief falls into the soup, isn''t this bowl of soup wasted?"


    Yueqianlan''s eyes turned red and her face was wronged. She didn''t dare disobey Shen. She immediately lost her handkerchief, trembled her fingers and touched the hot casserole lid.


    Her fingers, immediately retracted, tears in her eyes, fell uncontrollably.


    "Er Niang, it''s so hot..."


    The bottom of Shen''s eyes crossed a vicious dark awn. She sneered: "what''s hot? Your body is delicate and your meat is expensive. I want you to serve a bowl for ER Niang. Mother, if you look at Lan''er, who can see her wronged appearance? "


    The old lady had a panoramic view of everything. She looked at Shen, then at the moon, and then said, "Shen, you You''d better let the servant girl serve you. After all, girl Lan is the first lady of our Yuefu... "


    Shen''s old lady was sitting in a remote place, and the eyes of all the people around her fell on the crown prince and Yue Qinghua, so not many people noticed the situation here.


    Shen''s tail is getting higher and higher.


    She did not take the old lady''s words to heart. She slightly raised her eyebrows and replied impolitely: "mother, do you think I''m making trouble for her? Oh, old lady, how can I embarrass Lan''er? I just want her to show her filial piety in front of everyone. If she doesn''t want to serve me, I''m not forced. Lan''er, you can do it. Er Niang won''t embarrass you, lest outsiders say I''m bullying you. "


    The old lady''s face was a little ugly, looking at Shen''s extreme dissatisfaction.


    How could she not see that it was Shen Shi''s intention to make things difficult?


    The lid of the sand pot is so hot that it can burn off a piece of skin.


    The old lady frowned and wanted to open her mouth again, but Shen opened her mouth again.


    "Old lady, you see the prince is looking at Qinghua. These two people stand together. They are really a couple of talented and beautiful people. They are enviable."


    The old lady was stunned. She followed Shen''s eyes and glanced at the scene over there. When she got to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything, so she got stuck in her throat.


    Shen''s complacent a smile, immediately turn to see to month thousand LAN, continue to say: "Lan son, if you don''t want to serve two niangs, then you step down, your affair, hereafter two niangs can''t manage any more."


    Shen''s this is naked to take the prince''s murder on Qianlan threat her, Qianlan drooped her eyes, eyes flashing a cold Li mang.


    Immediately, her eyes light a turn, immediately panic forward admit a mistake to accept soft.


    "Er Niang, Lan''er is wrong. Lan''er is willing to serve Er Niang. Please don''t be angry. I''ll make soup for you now..."


    The old lady sighed helplessly. She couldn''t bear to see it. She turned her head with red eyes.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips, bit her teeth, bit by bit close to the sand pot cover.


    Jun Mo yuan, not far away, has been paying attention to the situation of yueqianlan.


    When he saw yueqianlan touching the lid of the sand pot to make soup for Shen Shi, he glanced at Shen Shi with a cold murderous air at the bottom of his eyes.


    He quietly raised his glass, took a shallow peck, and then picked his eyebrows to see yueshengfeng.


    "Prime minister Yue, why don''t you let the second lady of Yue make dinner for the prince I''ve always heard that the second lady of the moon is well-known, kind-hearted and kind-hearted. What''s more, she treats the children of the Moon House equally and is a rare kind of compassion Bodhisattva. It''s also a rare blessing for the crown prince to be able to get the second lady''s meal. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    Yue Qinghua was stunned at first, then lowered her eyes and laughed bashfully. Does this mean that the prince is interested in her, so he ordered her mother to make dinner for him?


    You know, it''s a great honor to be able to provide food for the prince. No one else can ask for it.


    What''s more, what the prince said just now is a compliment to her mother. Is it a sign of love?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. If she had to maintain the etiquette of a famous lady, she would jump up happily.


    Shen Shi Zheng Leng for a long time, did not respond to come over, just prince his highness said what.Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of them.


    Jun Lengyan quietly sat at the banquet, along with Jun Moyuan''s eyes, a light glance at the woman who was wearing light green lust and wanted to lift the lid of the sand pot.


    His lips slightly a hook, eyes across a trace of cold awn, and then at the end of the tip of the eye is the moon.


    "What? Will the second lady of the month not? " Jun Mo yuan hooked his lips with a faint smile, and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes looked at Shen Shi.


    Yue Shengfeng replied: "how can it be? It''s her good fortune. Shen Shi, why don''t you come here to help the prince? "


    Shen suddenly woke up, eyes across a trace of joy, repeatedly nodded.


    She stood up and walked step by step to junmoyuan. Before she got close to him, junmoyuan lifted her eyes and glanced at the casserole duck soup.


    "Prince Ben really wants to share the soup with the old duck. How about the second lady of the moon serving a bowl for Prince Ben?" He pointed to the casserole stove on his mat and said faintly.


    Shen''s suddenly Leng in the spot, Yue Sheng Feng urged her: "not fast for the prince''s highness soup?"


    "Ah, I''ll give the prince soup in person..." Shen Shi took a towel handed over by a servant girl and wanted to cover it on the casserole lid. He opened the lid of the casserole.


    Jun Mo yuan''s voice came faintly: "second lady, it''s better not to use the handkerchief. In case the handkerchief falls into the soup, isn''t this pot of soup wasted?"


    Shen''s face turned white and looked at Jun Moyuan in surprise: "Your Highness the prince..."


    This is what she just said to Yue Qianlan. How could her royal highness repeat it word by word, and what does her royal highness mean?

 Chapter 45

    "What? Doesn''t the second lady want to? After all, the second lady is also the hostess of Yuefu. I can''t force you to do it or not. Fourth brother, I heard that someone in your house offered a good horse for thousands of miles? Why don''t we have a look at your house while it''s still early? " Jun Mo yuan''s face has no wave, light look to Jun Leng Yan to ask.


    The others looked at each other, but they couldn''t guess what his royal highness was thinking.


    If the prince is interested in yueqinghua, why is the prince still in such a dilemma to the second lady? You know, the casserole is extremely hot. If you don''t use a cloth to wrap it and lift the lid, your hand will be scalded and swollen.


    Yueqianlan has already hidden herself in the corner, not to attract people''s attention. She raises her eyes and glances to junmoyuan.


    Does he have a pair of eyes that are thousands of miles away? He can see clearly from such a distance. What did Shen do to her just now?


    Even Shen''s words to her, he did not forget a word bad?


    So, he''s treating people in his own way?


    Why is this man so black?


    Jun Mo yuan seems to be aware of her eyes, he raised his eyes, slightly hook lips, light to her glance.


    Immediately, he picked to pick eyebrow, evil spirit a smile.


    The month thousand LAN corners of the mouth tiny smoke, this man, he just is to throw a wink to her? Isn''t it naked, seducing her?


    With the smile of the corner of her mouth, yueqianlan turns her eyes. There is a warm feeling in her heart, and she runs away slowly.


    Yue Qinghua is in a hurry. Her birthday banquet is just in the middle of the evening. How can the prince leave so early?


    She can''t help but shout in a low voice Shen Shi: "Niang, you give your Highness the soup quickly, can you just take it for your daughter?"


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was also a little ugly. He coughed in a low voice to urge Shen, or to remind her not to offend the prince because of this.


    Shen has long been scared out of his mind. The prince Is he interested in yueqianlan.


    Think of her just behavior, as well as what she just did to yueqianlan, what she said, all of them were used by the prince on her, again.


    Her heart was filled with horror, and her brain rumbled.


    "Mother, hurry up..." But next to her, there was Qing Hua urging her.


    Shen couldn''t help it. He had to bite his teeth and apologize to the prince. Then he hardened his head, trembled his palms and touched the hot lid of the casserole.


    Shen only heard the sound of Yi, and the burning pain of five fingers in one palm came instantly.


    She cried in a low voice. She didn''t dare to flinch. She gritted her teeth and lifted the lid of the pot.


    She picked up the spoon for soup, and Jun Moyuan said faintly: "second lady, I don''t like to drink too hot. Why don''t you bring down the casserole first and then serve the soup..."


    Shen''s head was in a daze, and the sweat on his forehead was popping.


    Now she can be sure that her royal highness must be venting her anger for yueqianlan.


    The panic in Shen''s heart almost knocked her down.


    She is incomparably regretful, she at this time why does the death want to torture month thousand LAN, now she feels that she really is to lift a stone to hit own foot.


    And more hate is, month thousand Lan that wench, when got Prince''s favor?


    Shen''s heart was full of doubts, and his face was a little dark.


    "Second lady, you are so hesitant and sad. Do you think the prince is deliberately making trouble for you?" Jun Mo yuan hook lips a cold smile, rebuke a way.


    Shen''s legs trembled and fell to his knees.


    "My body I dare not. It''s my honor to be able to provide food for your highness. "


    "Well, the prince is relieved. Hurry up, second lady. The weather is very cold and bad. All these people are waiting for you alone... " Jun Mo yuan took a cup of hot tea, pinched the lid and pulled the tea in the cup, then sipped a mouthful of hot tea and said faintly.


    "I obey you..."


    Shen quickly got up, his back soaked with sweat.


    Her feet softened, a little bit close to the casserole, the soup in the casserole, by the charcoal fire in the stove.


    The hot air in the soup came out in bursts.


    Shen clenched her teeth and held the casserole in her hand. The pain in her heart was like a red hot iron, burning the palm of her hand.


    Two hands, instantly unconscious, she quickly end under the casserole, want to withdraw from the edge of the pot, but found that the palm and the casserole has been glued together.


    Shen could even smell the smell of burning skin. She was so painful that black circles appeared in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t shout a word of pain.


    She endured the pain, for the prince Sheng a bowl of soup, trembling to the prince''s desk.


    "Prince Hall Your highness, please enjoy... "


    "Well, it''s hard for the second lady, please go back to her seat..." Jun Mo yuan didn''t look at her one eye, pick eyebrow smile way.


    "Thank you very much for your love. I''ll leave..."Cuiyun rushed forward and held Shen''s shaky body.


    Shen''s painful head was dizzy, and she felt even thicker in the palm of her hand.


    People around, the atmosphere dare not breathe, to this step, everyone saw something wrong.


    His royal highness, this is to punish the Shen family on purpose.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale, and she sat down on the chair, with a dim look on the prince''s cold face.


    Yue Shengfeng was even more terrified. He knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Yueying sat beside her third aunt, happy and not thinking of her.


    The second mother offended the prince, so the prince must not look up to the second sister. She was very happy. Except for the second sister, her appearance could be ranked second among the four sisters.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you let the little girl dance to your highness?" Yue Ying bravely stands out and shouts crisply.


    One moment ago, all eyes still lingered on Shen''s body, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The next moment, everyone looked at the brave third daughter Yue Ying, the Prime Minister of the month.


    She wore a light pink tulle skirt with a simple style and a white magnolia hairpin in her headdress.


    A face is pink and delicate, but it has a fresh and refined taste.


    Compared with the cool and lonely moon, Yueying is a beautiful girl in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yue Shengfeng hasn''t recovered from Shen yet. How could she know that her third daughter was so bold and took the initiative to dance for the prince.


    He cold face, cold voice scold: "mischief, your poor dance skills can''t get into the prince''s eyes, still don''t quickly step down..."


    Yueying''s eyes turned red and her mouth turned a little wronged. Although she was afraid of yueshengfeng''s prestige, her turbulent heart overcame her fear.

 Chapter 46

    She summoned up courage and looked at the prince affectionately: "Your Highness, would you like to have a look?"


    Yue Qinghua''s mouth is angry. Isn''t Yue Ying luring the prince naked in front of her?


    Did Yueying pay attention to her second sister? Yue Qinghua is so angry that she bites the shell teeth tightly and stares at Yue Ying.


    The prince has not yet spoken, but has been silent King Jing, and a few princes lively up.


    King Jing said with a faint smile: "today, I''m not only lucky to see the gorgeous face of the second young lady, but also to see the dancing of the third young lady. It''s really worth the trip..."


    The fifth Prince nodded, squinted a pair of Danfeng eyes, congealed the moon cherry with great interest, and a pair of eyes twinkled with the dark awn of hunting beauty.


    "What the fourth brother said is that we have a good eye today. I didn''t expect that all the daughters of prime minister Yue are talented and beautiful. Brother Prince, please nod your head and let''s have a good time? "


    "Yes, we didn''t come here in vain today, drinking, enjoying the moon and watching the dance..." The third prince and the sixth Prince praised again and again.


    Yueqianlan looks up at the dark night, ah admire the full moon? Where is the moon?


    Her eyes slightly raised, as if without a glance at the fifth Prince and the sixth prince.


    These two princes, in the previous life, can be said to be the right arms of Jun Lengyan. They did all the bad things, which made the people cry out, but no one dared to submit their crimes to the emperor.


    After Jun Lengyan ascended the throne, they were even more unscrupulous, absurd and immoral, harming the common people.


    Jun Leng Yan is extremely tolerant to them. He turns a blind eye to them and lets them make a fool of themselves.


    But yueqianlan also knows that the death of the former king Moyuan has something to do with these two people.


    Her eyes are slightly cold. In this life, none of the evil people who deserve retribution can escape.


    Yueying is holding a handkerchief. In the face of the teasing of several princes, her shy face turns red, but it also has a different kind of beauty.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with the charming face of Yueying.


    How can Yueqing Hua endure Yueying to be in the limelight in front of her, so she immediately looks at Yueying and says with a smile, "Yinger, how about dancing and playing the piano for you


    Yue Ying''s face is slightly ugly. Then she hooks her lips and gives a salute to Yue Qinghua.


    "Then I would like to thank the second sister."


    At this time, the atmosphere of the banquet is also gradually rising.


    Jun Moyuan nodded faintly, with a dispirited look: "you should dance first, and then let the eldest lady of Yuefu accompany the prince to have a look at the scenery in the backyard of Yuefu. Three younger brothers, four younger brothers, five younger brothers and six younger brothers, you are watching here. The second young lady and the third young lady are both talented beauties. You should have a good look... "


    The prince''s last words are very frivolous. Jun Lengyan and several princes can hear the displeasure in his voice.


    Yueqinghua and Yueying''s faces became extremely ugly, and the guests around were in an uproar.


    Miss Yueda, who has been quiet and unremarkable, has become the biggest winner in the end?


    It''s hard for everyone to accept, and even more so for yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the prince in disbelief. Her blood flows from the bottom to the top. Her head is blank and rumbling.


    She murmured: how can it be? His highness, he will not do this to me


    Yueqingcheng holds the palm hidden in the sleeve, pulls up a beautiful smile, looks at junmoyuan and says: "Your Highness, if you want to see the scenery of our Yuefu, you can accompany the prince. Elder sister, she has to wait on my mother. Why don''t I accompany the prince? "


    Jun Moyuan glanced at the moon and said with a smile: "Oh, the second lady just said, do you want to play for the third lady? The prince thinks that you are not suitable... "


    Yueqinghua takes a breath of air conditioning. She regrets it. Why did she fight with Yueying just now? Yueying wants to dance. Let her do it by herself. Anyway, the prince won''t watch it.


    Yue Qinghua secretly grits her teeth and is annoyed. She can''t help but stare at Yue Ying with resentment.


    This smelly girl clearly agreed to her mother and did everything according to her mother''s instructions, but once she met her royal highness, she would forget all her reason and plans.


    Yue Qinghua is so angry that she can''t do it. At last, she stares at Yue Qianlan jealously.


    Yue Ying''s heart is terrified, she is not reconciled, so when she sees the prince refuse her second sister, she thinks that the opportunity has come, so she says with a smile.


    "Your Highness, Yinger..."


    "You''re fit, too. Don''t you want to dance?" Jun Mo yuan was extremely impatient and immediately interrupted her.


    Yueying''s face turned pale in an instant, as if it were snow.


    "I wonder if the second lady can lend the eldest lady to the prince for one night?" Jun Mo yuan squinted at Shen Shi and asked.


    Although he was asking, his eyes were aggressive and cold, which made Shen take a breath of cold air and could not tolerate her refusing disobedience.


    She turns her head and stares at yueqianlan, but she dares to be angry. She gasps and tries her best to calm herself. Holding her stiff lips, she smiles at yueqianlan."Lan''er, since your Highness has asked you to accompany you, you must follow the rules. Don''t break the rules and violate your Highness''s authority."


    Yueqianlan really didn''t expect that junmoyuan would ask her to go out with him.


    In the previous life, there was no such scene at all. Everything behind it seemed to be out of the original track.


    Yue Qianlan pretends to be frightened and leans slightly: "yes, Lan''er obeys Er Niang''s orders..."


    Jun Mo yuan face condensation, raised foot out of the banquet, take the lead toward the door.


    When he got to the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at yueqinghua and Yueying.


    "Don''t you want to dance and play? You can be ready. If Prince Ben doesn''t come back, don''t stop... "


    Yue Qinghua and Yue Ying''s thin faces are pale.


    Shen''s heart is a pain, covering the chest, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    She holds the handkerchief to cover in the lip, full of eyes shocked looking at the prince''s highness to take the month thousand LAN to disappear in front of them.


    No one dares to disobey the prince''s orders, so Yue Qinghua and Yue Ying have to smile, one playing the piano and the other dancing.


    Everyone at the banquet had different thoughts. Jun Lengyan looked at the direction of the two people''s disappearance, and his eyes flashed a few times.


    Holding the glass wine cup, he regained his thoughts and then turned his eyes to yueqinghua.


    The beauty is dressed in a white dress, and her long white fingers are dancing on the strings. A song of mountains and flowing water is playing wonderfully.


    In terms of beauty, the moon is less than one in ten thousand.


    In terms of talent, yueqianlan is not as good as the most beautiful woman in the world.


    In terms of dancing skills, who is more amazing than Yueying.


    Jun Moyuan, unexpectedly left these two rare beauties in the world, chose a woman without talent, appearance and virtue.

 Chapter 47

    He wants to choose yueqianlan as his princess? Hum Will my father really agree?


    How can an ordinary woman be worthy of her royal highness, the prince with unparalleled wisdom?


    What''s more, there is junmoyuan''s mother, who is a resourceful, talented and beautiful woman. Can such a woman tolerate her son''s marrying such a rubbish to be the crown princess?


    A joke. It''s a joke.


    He even thought Jun Moyuan was crazy? But it''s good to be crazy. It''s fun to be crazy, isn''t it?


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes and sneered. Then he recruited a bodyguard.


    "You go to pass on what happened in Yuefu tonight to the lady in the palace without knowing it..."


    The green dress bodyguard''s eyes light tiny flash, taking advantage of the public not to inspect, secretly sneaked out of the month mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan follows behind junmoyuan and leaves the banquet step by step to the lake and rockery of Houfu.


    After a few steps, she stopped.


    She slightly frowned, looked at Jun Moyuan and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your highness calling me out? His royal highness should sit on the banquet, holding glass wine glass in hand, and enjoy the piano skills of the second sister and the dancing posture of the third sister. And you are enduring the cold wind, let me accompany you here to blow the cold wind... "


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly turned back, a pair of eyes, deep like the sea.


    His facial features are three-dimensional and deep. At this time, his face suddenly turns cold. The king''s spirit unconsciously seeps out.


    He reached out and took her by the wrist.


    The month thousand LAN is startled, haven''t yet reaction come over, his strong arm a drag, the whole person isn''t controlled to bump into his bosom.


    With a cry of surprise, the two bodyguards who followed them retreated and did not dare to move forward.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to struggle, but she was a 15-year-old girl. How could she be the strength of her royal highness, who is nearly 20 years old.


    She is like a cat in his hand. Her struggle is like scratching. She can''t shake his strength at all.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t help but get angry and looked up at him: "what does your highness mean? Last night I broke into my boudoir, but now I want to do something wrong to me. What the prince has done is Meng lang. aren''t you afraid that I will publicize it and destroy the reputation of the resourceful prince? "


    "Men and women are not compatible. I also hope that his highness will respect himself. If I shout, it doesn''t matter if I lose my life. The key is that his Highness''s reputation will be destroyed."


    "Shh Don''t talk. Can you give me a hug? Last night, I wanted to hold you well. Unfortunately, I was cold at that time. I was afraid that I would transfer the cold to you. Secondly, I was afraid that too many waves would scare you... " Jun Mo yuan''s slender index finger against her lips, dumb voice whispered.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, the bottom of the heart has already surged up the turbulent waves.


    What is this? She had nothing to do with the prince before, and even she had nothing to do with him. Why is his attitude so abnormal?


    The month thousand LAN completely shocked can''t return to God, for a moment unexpectedly also forgot to struggle.


    The surface of the lake is full of water, and the cold wind blowing slightly on the surface of the water pours on the cheek of the moon.


    She was stunned, and crawled in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    A touch of heat, slowly up her cheek, her heart, uncontrolled plop plop crazy jump.


    She woke up with a start, pushed him away immediately, staggered and retreated a few steps away from him.


    "Your Highness, please respect yourself..."


    Jun Mo yuan is not angry, he step by step close to her, came to her.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly frown, look cold, step by step back.


    She stepped back and he went further.


    There was no way to retreat. She was angry and glared at him like an angry cat.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly crooked his lips and gave a faint smile: "what are you afraid of? I just want to see your hand..."


    Yueqianlan was stunned. The next moment, she didn''t react. The man grabbed her hand again. This time, he didn''t hold her. Instead, he bowed his head and coagulated her long white fingers.


    He broke off one by one to see, did not see any scars and redness, he just gathered those cold eyes.


    "Well Fortunately, you didn''t burn it, otherwise the prince will let Shen pay for his life... " He said in a very cold voice.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart, suddenly a quiver, her pupil slightly shrunk some, Zheng Zheng of coagulate him.


    So, just as he did to Shen Shi, he saw what Shen Shi had done to her, so he deliberately let her out.


    This man, he


    Yueqianlan suddenly took back her palm and sipped her lips: "thank you for your concern. Let''s go back. The second sister and the third sister are still waiting for you. The drama of choosing a concubine tonight is not over, is it?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are dark, and she is deeply coagulated.


    "Don''t you really want to be a princess?"Yue Qianlan replied without hesitation: "a woman has been expecting the crown princess''s position, but she has to do it according to her ability. I know how many kilos she has, so your highness, please forgive me for being timid and dare not think about the unreachable things."


    Jun Moyuan sighed, hooked his lips and gave a smile: "you know, from the moment you handed out the jade pendant, you are destined to be the prince''s Princess..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, very puzzled of looking at him: "the prince this words is what meaning?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s enigmatic face is just cursing her smile.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to keep those people waiting..." He turned and left first.


    The moon is full of doubts. When they are near the banquet, Jun Moyuan suddenly grabs her hand again, which makes her heart jump wildly.


    But, in order not to disturb the public, she raised her lips, did not dare to make a sound, opened a pair of eyes, staring at him.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly approached her, thin lips close to her ear, whispered: "little moon, as early as five years ago when you took the jade pendant, you were the princess selected by the prince. This time, you can''t escape, because Prince Ben won''t let you escape any more... "


    Yue Qianlan''s breath stagnated. She always felt that his words were very strange, but she couldn''t figure out why.


    Before she struggled, the man took the lead to release her hand, and then he showed his evil smile, glanced at her, left the last sentence, and stepped into the banquet.


    "You are too young now. Don''t worry, the prince won''t do anything to you. In three years, the crown prince will give you three years to grow up. When you are 18 years old, you will become the crown princess


    Yueqianlan stood in the same place. If the whole person was struck by lightning, all his divine consciousness and perception were lost.

 Chapter 48

    She should refuse him. She should say no to him.


    However, this man, he did not give her time to refuse.


    The last moment he finished, the next moment he stepped into the banquet, her words to the mouth, was swallowed back to the throat.


    His words echoed in her ears, but what flashed in her mind was what he had just said.


    In that pair of bright eyes, there is an invisible deep love.


    Her heart, faint pain, nose slightly acid, she lowered her eyes, born to resist the warmth of the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Shi saw the prince''s Royal Highness returned alone. She watched for a long time, but she didn''t see the shadow of yueqianlan.


    So she immediately supported Cuiyun, while everyone turned their eyes on the prince, she quietly left the banquet, secretly looking for yueqianlan.


    As soon as Shen stepped out of the banquet hall, he saw Yue Qianlan standing at the door in a daze.


    Shen Shi is very angry, this wench, estimate is happy silly.


    It''s really lucky for her to be alone with her royal highness.


    Shen clenched his teeth and held back his anger. He said with a smile: "Lan''er, I haven''t seen you in for a long time. Er Niang thinks you have collided with the prince. Er Niang is worried about you, so she wants to come out to see you. You Where has your prince gone? Did he say anything to you? For example, let you be a princess or something? "


    Yueqianlan quickly recovers her trance thoughts, enters the high alert in one second, and returns to the battlefield with Shen.


    Isn''t it just for today''s big play that she has played with Shen for so many days? When it comes to the last step, she can''t relax and let Shen escape.


    She immediately showed panic on her face, raised her skirt and fell on her knees in front of Shen.


    "Er Niang, Lan''er asks Er Niang to help me..."


    Shen slightly pick eyebrows, some surprised asked: "what happened?"


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes turned red quickly and sobbed: "Er Niang, just now his highness called me out. He made me kneel by the lake until now. At the beginning, he asked me if I wanted to be a princess. I was too flustered to answer. At that time, the prince became angry. He asked me to kneel down in a cold voice, so I have been kneeling until now... "


    "I was in a state of panic. I didn''t dare to ask his royal highness what he meant. However, his royal highness looked so cold at me. Er Niang, I was afraid..."


    Shen Shi''s Mou bottom once delimited wild joy, poof hiss, she almost happy smile voice, she quickly covered the lip petal with the handkerchief, blocked the smile of the lip corner.


    It turns out that she is too sensitive. Her royal highness shouts yueqianlan to go out. He has a crush on this girl. He clearly wants to try to explore yueqianlan.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Qianlan''s silence angered the prince, so even if he didn''t annoy Yue Qianlan before, now he must be annoyed.


    Shen''s depressed mood at the moment before was completely relieved at the next moment. She kept her smile down and tried to make her eyes red.


    She quickly squatted down and helped up yueqianlan herself.


    "Good boy, get up quickly. We''ll have a long-term plan. Er Niang won''t be helpless."


    Yueqianlan''s whole body is shaking and her little face is white. She holds Shen''s wrist tightly and pinches Shen''s fingernails. Shen''s forehead is sweating.


    This careless girl, in order to pacify the moon, she did not dare to leave her, so she had to bite her teeth.


    She took the handkerchief and wiped her tears for yueqianlan in person: "don''t cry, and don''t be afraid. Er Niang will think of a way for you and how to save you..."


    Suddenly, her eyes a bright, let Cuiyun to the wind, she close to the ear of the moon thousand LAN, whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen took Yue Qianlan back to the banquet. Yue Qinghua and Yue Ying were already exhausted and pale. No one dared to show up in front of his royal highness.


    Yueqinghua''s five fingers are numb with fatigue, and his little finger is trembling uncontrollably, so he can''t even hold chopsticks.


    Yue Ying is more pitiful. She sits on the seat, her legs trembling, and her body is even colder and hotter.


    Both of them are young ladies raised in the boudoir. They have never suffered much since childhood. Although they can play and dance, their delicate bodies can''t stand such a long time of playing and dancing.


    For a time, full of bitterness, can only swallow to the stomach.


    Pathetic, tearful looking at the distant prince, no longer dare to provoke face.


    But, at this time Jun Mo yuan came to interest, his mood seems to suddenly changed for the better.


    Just go out, a handsome face is also overcast, this time back, that long lost smile, actually hung his brow.


    He took the initiative to raise his glass and looked at yueqinghua: "miss Yueer''s piano skills are really excellent. I''d like to propose a glass of wine to miss Yueer."


    Yue Qinghua was shocked. Unexpectedly, her royal highness laughed at him and praised her piano skills.She was a little flattered and trembled her fingers. She raised her glass. In a moment, the numbness of her fingers disappeared.


    Only full of joy spilled over her chest, she was very excited and said with great joy: "I''m really flattered to be praised by the crown prince..."


    They drank and laughed.


    Shen Shi happens to come in with Yue Qianlan. When she sees the prince smiling at Yue Qinghua, she affirms that Yue Qianlan has annoyed the prince, so the prince just took her out and punished her to kneel down.


    Shen''s not from the corner of the mouth smile is bigger, she took month thousand LAN to return to the seat, immediately recruited a servant girl to come over.


    Then she whispered a few orders.


    That servant girl then took advantage of the public not to notice, quietly came to the gentleman Mo yuan side.


    It happened that the wine in Jun Moyuan''s cup was exhausted. The servant girl knelt down quickly, picked up the wine pot and poured wine for Jun Moyuan.


    But half of the wine was poured, and the maid''s hand trembled, and the wine in the wine pot was sprinkled on Jun Moyuan''s robe.


    The rest of them were surprised.


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the servant girl and said in a cold voice: "bold servant girl, pour the wine on the crown prince. But this royal robe on the crown prince is worth thousands of gold. Even if you lose your life, it''s not as precious as this dress?"


    The servant girl was frightened. She threw the wine pot, knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Highness, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. I beg your highness to forgive me for my recklessness..."


    Yue Shengfeng was also frightened. He quickly left the banquet and knelt down in front of his royal highness to plead guilty.


    "It''s Weichen''s negligence to ask his Highness the prince to calm down. Weichen must have dealt with the bold and reckless maidservant."


    Shen also quickly knelt down to plead guilty, her quick reaction, immediately ordered the guard, escorted the cheap maidservant to death.

 Chapter 49

    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly and glanced at Shen Shi: "the second lady is very aggressive. Although the prince is angry, he won''t kill a person for a dress."


    Shen repeatedly kowtowed: "yes, I''m too reckless..."


    Immediately, she ordered the guard to take off the servant girl and punish her later.


    The maid was dragged down, but Shen''s eyes fell on the wine stains on the prince''s robe.


    "Your Highness, you''d better change a robe in the inner room..."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned, and then let the guard go to his carriage to get clothes, and then he got up and walked to the inner room.


    Shen Shi immediately gets up and orders Yue Qianlan in front of everyone.


    "Lan''er, go in and serve your Highness the prince to change his clothes..."


    As soon as Shen''s words came out, all the people present were in an uproar.


    Yue Qinghua, angry, ran to Shen''s side and pulled her sleeve: "Niang, how can you let elder sister go? Why don''t you let me go?"


    Shen patted her hand and said in a low voice, "wait, it''s not a blessing, it''s a disaster."


    Yue Ying is even more angry and flushed, secretly gritting her teeth and staring at the direction of the inner room.


    Jun Leng looks different. He glances at Shen Shi and Yue Qinghua. His eyes are dim and unclear. He also looks to the direction of the inner room.


    The third prince had nothing to do with himself. He insisted on drinking and drank slowly.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince looked at each other one after another and said in a low voice: "it seems that the elder brother of the prince has a crush on this young lady? What''s the point of view of the prince''s elder brother? I don''t want to choose the second lady who is so beautiful, but I choose the third lady who is so shy and lovely


    Jun Lengyan knocked on the table and whispered: "you two should pay attention. You can''t talk about the prince outside..."


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince looked stagnant, stopped talking and didn''t speak again.


    And the rest of the people in this scene have different ideas.


    Yue Sheng Feng is more nervous, wiped a sweat, puzzled looked at Shen.


    Regardless of the abnormal vision of the people around him, Shen once again urged Yue Qianlan: "isn''t Lan''er going in soon? So as not to let his highness wait for a long time and hurt his noble body.... "


    Yueqianlan hesitates to look at Shen Shi. The bottom of her eyes flickers with fear. Shen Shi winks at her and glances at Cuiyun.


    "Cuiyun, help the young lady in..."


    Cuiyun immediately supported yueqianlan and followed the prince into the inner room.


    Yueqianlan nervously grabs Cuiyun''s arm and whispers: "sister Cuiyun, is this method really feasible? I''m afraid I''ve offended the prince. He will kill me... "


    Cuiyun has some regrets in her heart, and more sympathy for yueqianlan.


    However, she is tied to the same boat with Shen Shi. Although she sympathizes with Yue Qianlan, she is not soft hearted.


    Who let this young lady get in the way of the second lady and get in the way of her eyes? If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for her poor life. She was clearly a legitimate daughter, but she was implicated by her biological mother.


    "Miss, the second lady is all for you. She won''t hurt you. You must do what the second lady says so that you can save your life I''m waiting for you outside... " Cuiyun opens the door of the wing room and pushes yueqianlan into the room.


    Then she immediately stepped out of the room and closed the door tightly.


    At the foot of yueqianlan, she faltered and exclaimed, and fell into the broad and warm arms at the next moment.


    She knew who it was without looking up.


    Yueqianlan didn''t push him away. Instead, she took the initiative to lean on him: "Your Highness, let the little girl wait on you to change your clothes?"


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, looking down at the reaction of some abnormal little girl.


    Just outside by the lake, she resisted his touch. Now, she threw herself into her arms.


    Just now, he faintly heard the voice of a servant girl, but only yueqianlan came in. There must be something strange in it.


    His fingers, pinching her chin, thin lips close to her ears, whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Yue Qianlan smiles at him and says in a low voice: "next, please see a good play..."


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, haven''t yet reaction come over, that dexterous small hand, already quickly picked out his belt.


    "Your Highness, I know that the little girl annoyed you before. She is here to serve you and make amends to you..."


    On the one hand, yueqianlan said, while taking out junmoyuan''s belt, quietly went to the other side of the room, secretly opened a small window.


    Outside the window, a pair of bright eyes of Cuihu appeared.


    Yue Qianlan quickly hands Jun Moyuan''s belt to Cuihu, and whispers a few words in her ear.


    The green lake repeatedly answered, glanced at the prince, and suppressed her astonishment. How could she not be surprised? The eldest lady actually dared to pull off his belt in front of the prince to play tricks. If it had been someone else, she would have lost her head.


    But the prince, with a casual look, watched the young lady act.Cuihu thinks it''s amazing.


    She clenched the snow-white belt, and the cat disappeared into the night.


    Yue Qianlan closed the window and turned to look at Jun Moyuan.


    She deliberately screamed: "prince, as long as you can forgive me, I will do whatever you want me to do. I''m here to serve you... "


    Then, she quickly kicked down a stool, and then took the initiative to grasp Jun Mo yuan''s hand, her small palm, in his broad palm wrote angry words.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, then quietly smile.


    After laughing, he looked cold and exclaimed: "yueqianlan, you are bold, what kind of fragrance did you sprinkle on the prince?"


    "Your Highness, let the little girl serve you well. The little girl will make you happy."


    "Go away, don''t touch Prince Ben. Why is Prince Ben so hot and dizzy? What did you do to Prince Ben? "


    "Your Highness, this medicine is specially prepared for you by my daughter. It can make you want to be immortal and die..."


    "Go away Prince Ben will kill you. He will kill you... "


    "Your Highness, I''m miss Yuefu di. Once our affairs are known by those outside, the position of Crown Princess must be mine."


    "You Don''t think about it. Prince Ben swore that you must die or live... "


    Jun Mo yuan very cooperate, month thousand LAN finish a sentence, he immediately took the next sentence.


    Whether it''s voice or emotion, it''s in place.


    He grabbed Yue Qianlan Li''s hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he approached her ear and said in a low voice, "Prince Ben has helped you this time. How do you thank Prince Ben?"


    Yueqianlan really doesn''t want him to help. She has already figured out the countermeasures. If the crown prince doesn''t cooperate, she''ll make a fool of herself. She really seduces the crown prince first. She''ll daze him when he doesn''t pay attention.


    However, this person is very cooperative, which makes her a little at a loss.

 Chapter 50

    She turned her head and didn''t want to see him, let alone answer his questions.


    He pinched her jaw and pulled her small face back. He carried his long and narrow eyes with a smile.


    "If you don''t agree, the prince immediately calls the maid outside the door to come in and let her have a look. What kind of play are you playing?"


    Month thousand LAN small face a sink, indignant stare at him: "you threaten me?"


    Jun Mo yuan is noncommittal, his finger pinched her delicate cheek, the voice is gentle: "answer not to agree?"? If you don''t agree, everything you plan will fall short. The overpowering drug hidden in your hand won''t have any effect on the prince.... "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, can''t believe of looking at him: "how do you know?"


    "I know everything about you Your people and heart will belong to the prince one day, so don''t try to escape Otherwise, you run away too hard. I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself by mistake... " He chuckled, with an enigmatic face.


    Month thousand Lan air knot, drum face, gas don''t want to talk.


    He close to her earlobe, gently kiss: "three days later drunk moon building, we do not see each other..."


    The moon had not yet had time to refuse. Suddenly there was a sound from the window.


    Jun Moyuan said in a low voice: "next, leave everything to me. I will let you get what you want. You can pretend to sleep..."


    Yue Qianlan was shocked in her heart. She never thought that Jun Moyuan had already seen through her plan.


    Suddenly, there was a slight pain in her neck. She had to close her eyes, soften her body, and pretended to faint and fall on the table.


    Then, the window and door were opened, revealing Yueying''s beautiful face.


    Jun Mo yuan''s robe was half open, and he leaned on the edge of the bed. He trembled, pointed to the direction of yueqianlan, and said angrily, "yueqianlan, did you even give the crown prince the medicine? You are a crazy woman to get the crown prince and concubine.... "


    Yue Ying tightly clutches her snow-white belt in her hand, and she crawls into the house awkwardly with fear on her face. She glances at Yue Qianlan who is unconscious on the ground.


    She rushed to the prince and asked anxiously, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Jun Moyuan pulled the robe between the collars, and his eyes were confused: "hot It''s so hot. Come on, help the prince... "


    Yue Ying looks at Jun Mo yuan''s situation, and thinks of what he just said. Yue Qianlan gives him the overpowering drug. She tentatively reaches out to Jun Mo yuan and wants to touch his body temperature.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mo yuan grabbed her wrist and dragged her to his body.


    Yueying''s heart is beating and her face is red. She has never been so close to the prince. At this moment, she can clearly smell the sandalwood on the prince and his burning temperature.


    Gradually, she was a little confused.


    She tried to reach out and cover the prince''s arm.


    Jun Mo yuan''s palm slowly grasped her hand: "help me..."


    Yue Ying is a Leng, immediately biting the lip petal, looking at Jun Mo yuan bashfully, and asking him: "Your Highness, how do you want Ying''er to help you?"


    "Help Prince Ben take off his clothes. Prince Ben is so hot..." Jun Mo yuan hoarse voice, whispered.


    Yue Ying looks at Jun Mo yuan''s deep sea like eyes, and her heart is filled with ecstasy. If, if anything happens to her and the prince tonight, the position of the princess must be hers.


    As for the plan laid down by Er Niang, Yue Ying is more and more reluctant to think about it. Why can Yue Qinghua be the crown prince''s concubine and she wants to be the crown prince''s concubine?


    Now that the plan is here, she feels that it''s time for her to take action.


    Er Niang originally wanted Yue Qianlan to show the prince that she didn''t want to fight for the crown princess by changing clothes for the prince. She asked her royal highness to spare her life.


    However, Yue Ying sees the situation in front of her. Yue Qianlan has other thoughts. She doesn''t do what Er Niang says. She is hiding from Er Niang. She wants to take this opportunity to make medicine to her royal highness, so that she can cook mature rice with the prince.


    Well, because she is a legitimate daughter, so once this matter is known by outsiders, then the prince will have to eat this dumb loss and marry Yue Qianlan as the crown princess.


    Such a scandal should not be spread to the outside world, otherwise it will not only damage the reputation of the crown prince, but also affect the popular will of his successor to the throne.


    Yue Ying secretly clenches her teeth and can''t help looking back. She stares at Yue Qianlan.


    The move of yueqianlan is really cruel.


    Fortunately, her royal highness noticed something wrong and took the lead in knocking out yueqianlan. Fortunately, she didn''t worry about the situation here and happened to meet Cuihu on the way.


    At that time, green lake was trembling and furtive. She didn''t interrogate her at all. That girl was guilty and recruited all of them.


    Cuihu told her that the eldest lady was going to Daze the prince with overpowering drugs, so she risked her life to win the crown prince''s position.


    So Yue Qianlan orders Cuihu to take his Royal Highness''s belt and hide it secretly. If his royal highness doesn''t recognize it, then the belt will be a witness. At that time, his royal highness can''t argue if he wants to deny it.At that time, Yue Ying was so angry that her eyes almost burst into flames.


    She did not expect, usually timid, listen to ER Niang''s words elder sister, actually secretly is hiding such a mind.


    Yue Ying''s turbulent heart is completely hidden.


    The eldest sister is willing to gamble hard for the crown prince''s position. Yueying has been infatuated with the crown prince for many years. Why don''t she take a risk and try her luck.


    Yueying coerces Cuihu to tell her how to enter the room.


    The window of this house is close to the lake. Its location is very secret. I don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. No one finds this place at all.


    So, Yue Ying dares to sneak to the window according to the route explained by Cuihu.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that the prince knocked out yueqianlan and angrily denounced yueqianlan''s words.


    "Beauty, can you help the prince to relieve the fever? Prince Ben is going to die of heat... " Jun Mo Yuan then pulled Yue Ying''s wrist again, his voice was hoarse and ugly, and he was faintly sexy.


    This voice is too hoarse, too crisp, half of Yueying''s reason completely collapsed.


    She blushed, her cheeks were shining, her eyes were shining, and she said to the Prince: "Your Highness, Sakura can help you relieve your fever, but can you be responsible for Sakura? From then on, Sakura will be your woman. Can you promise her the throne of crown princess? "


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly. This woman is as stupid as a pig. She is trying to be the crown princess. Shouldn''t she smell the smell of overpowering drugs in this room.

 Chapter 51

    A trace of disgust flashed at the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, and then his eyelids were heavy: "so sleepy, so hot..."


    Yue Ying gets closer to the prince for a few minutes. Seeing that he is confused, she bites her lips and intends to give up completely.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Yinger will help you..."


    She did not take off Jun Mo yuan''s robe first, but took off her own coat first.


    This strange operation makes Yue Qianlan, who was in a coma, slightly open her eyes and glance at Yue Ying. When she sees Yue Ying take off her coat, she can''t help pulling out.


    This woman, is not brain broken, normal behavior should not take off the prince''s clothes? How did she pick her own first?


    Is she in such a hurry to be the crown prince?


    Yueqianlan''s face is black. She has seen the appearance of men''s impatience, but it''s the first time that she has seen the wonderful picture of women''s impatience to men.


    She slightly raised her eyes and glanced at the direction of Jun Moyuan. The man opened his eyes slightly while Yueying was undressing and blinked at yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan immediately closed her eyes. How did she feel that Jun Moyuan was so evil.


    It is also his ability to force Yueying to take off her clothes first.


    Yueying took off her coat and went to take off her white tunic. She was close to the prince while taking off. Her eyes were bright and her voice was charming.


    "Your Highness, Yinger will serve you. Yinger will satisfy you."


    But after a while, she took off her snow-white tunic and her bra, revealing a pink belly pocket embroidered with peony.


    Yueying''s skin was originally white and tender, but now it looks more beautiful and pure against the background of pink belly pocket. Such a picture is so beautiful and suffocating that any man will breathe hot.


    Yue Qianlan, a 15-year-old woman, looks at it, but she doesn''t feel that her cheeks are blushing and her body is burning.


    What''s more, the nearest junmoyuan to Yueying.


    Therefore, the moon thousand LAN and incomparably evil look to the king Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan still closed his eyes, his brows didn''t move, and there was no big movement in his chest because of his gasping.


    The month thousand LAN don''t feel Zheng ran, this prince''s highness estimate isn''t a man?


    Yueying is only a bellybag, and her slender white arm is gradually extended to the prince.


    Her hands were holding the prince''s robe, her eyes were flowing with starwaves, and her voice was vulgar to the bone.


    "Your Highness, let Yinger serve you. From now on, Yinger will be your woman..."


    Just then, there was a sound of footstep at the door.


    Then came the cry of Cuiyun: "second lady, master, your royal highness King Jing and your royal highness princes. The maidservant didn''t lie. You can go in and have a look. Miss, she She is shameless and changes clothes for his highness. She uses drugs to bewilder his highness and intends to plot against him... "


    Shen shouts loudly: "don''t let people kick the door open quickly, don''t let that little hoof destroy the purity of his highness..."


    The month thousand orchids hook lips cold voice smile, if so, Shen Shi this move bottom draw salary, can be said to be exquisite.


    She remembers that when she came in, Cuiyun handed her a handkerchief. If she guessed well, the handkerchief must be contaminated with love medicine that made her confused.


    Shen Shi, this is to kill her completely.


    Yue Qianlan pulls the tablecloth beside the table and carefully conceals her body. She will not only be discovered immediately, but also show a clue. Otherwise, how can the play be sung.


    "Prime minister Yue, I suggest you send someone to demobilize the guests immediately. This matter must not be spread. Otherwise, your father and Emperor will know that the prince has been schemed in your house, and your family will not be protected. " Jun Lengyan cold voice reminds, the voice is extremely cold.


    Yue Sheng Feng even said that he was so scared that his legs trembled. He immediately called for people to send the guests out of the house. He only said that the prince was infected with the cold and didn''t like the noise. He quickly went out of the house to let the prince rest.


    "Knock the door open quickly, I want to strangle yueqianlan with my own hands I''ve always treated her as my own daughter, but I don''t want her to do such shameless things to the moon house. " Shen''s hoarse roar seemed to be the acme of shock and anger.


    The next moment, bang, the door was kicked open.


    Yueying looks pale with fright. She wants to pick up her clothes and run out of the window, but it''s too late.


    She quickly climbed up to the bed, grabbed the brocade and covered her body, and wrapped herself tightly.


    People outside the house have already broken in.


    The third prince walked quickly and ran to the prince with pale face. Seeing that the prince''s eyes were closed and his robes were open, he leaned against the bed. He immediately grabbed the prince''s wrist and felt his pulse.


    The third prince is famous for his medical skills in the great Yue kingdom. He studied medical books since childhood and was obsessed with treating diseases and saving people. Therefore, he was known as the master of the medical kingdom by the common people.


    Jun Lengyan pretended to be concerned at the end of his eyes and stepped forward to ask, "third brother, how about the prince? Do you have any serious problems? "The third prince''s frowning brow gradually spread out, and then his eyes flashed slightly, glancing at the eyebrows of the emperor Mo yuan.


    Only then did he know that his good prince brother was acting.


    He could not help but slightly pursed his lips and glanced at the women''s clothes scattered on the ground. There was a trace of cunning at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he looked at Jun Lengyan seriously and said, "the prince has been poisoned I''ll wake up in half an hour. It''s just that the man who used the medicine really had ulterior motives. I know that the crown prince is choosing the crown princess in Yuefu tonight, so in order to become the crown princess, I really don''t have to do anything. This kind of means also makes me come out... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, coldly fell on the bed, wrapped in brocade, shivering.


    "Who''s in it?"


    Shen immediately stepped forward and knelt down in front of King Jing. His eyes were red and he sobbed and said, "Your Highness, it''s yueqianlan, our lady in Yuefu. I''ve worked hard to educate her for many years, but I didn''t expect that I''d let her go astray. She''s just stupid. She even has to implicate everyone in our Yuefu. Is she willing to stop until we all lose our lives? I just asked her to change clothes for the prince. I didn''t say that I wanted her to prescribe medicine to the prince and indulge in the prince. "


    Crying, Shen rushed to yueshengfeng again: "master, what evil has our Yuefu done to bring up such a disaster. At first, I should have listened to you and sent her to the Buddhist temple It''s all my weakness that has hurt the moon family.... "

 Chapter 52

    Yue Shengfeng''s face was livid with anger. His eyes were burning. He stared at the shrinking brocade quilt and yelled in a low voice: "Yue Qianlan, why don''t you get out of here soon? How can I have such an undisciplined daughter like you Come on, give me my sword. I''ll kill this rebellious girl myself... "


    Sheng ran out of Fengyue''s door with a guard.


    Yueying is hidden in the quilt. She has already been scared out of her mind.


    She doesn''t dare to go out. All these people are yueqianlan, but it''s her who gets the group brocade. What should she do? In front of so many people, she is naked, she has no face to see people.


    She can''t go out, she can''t go out even if she''s killed, and she can''t let others see her face, otherwise she''s really finished.


    Her father can''t spare her, and Shen won''t let her go. Even his royal highness and several princes are cold-blooded and merciless masters.


    The old lady was so surprised that she staggered a little and stepped back. She couldn''t believe it. What was hidden in the quilt was yueqianlan.


    "No LAN girl won''t be so ignorant. She specially asked doctor Cheng to go through the house to treat Shen''s leg injury two days ago. Without her, I might have been lying in the coffin. I linger on the sickbed, is also the LAN wench to serve wholeheartedly, how can she make such a treacherous, trap month house in the trap of stupid things to come


    Shen Shi wiped a tear and looked at the old lady with great guilt and said: "old lady, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let Lan''er wait on the prince to change clothes. Cuiyun is personally watching Lan''er into the room, but also her own ears hear Lan''er and the prince had a dispute, she heard the prince angry Lan''er voice. I don''t believe it''s Lan''er, but the fact is right in front of me. We can''t help but admit it... "


    Yue Qinghua stood not far away, looking at the unconscious prince with some worry.


    She subconsciously to find the figure of the moon cherry, did not know to see for a long time, she did not see where the moon cherry ran out.


    She slightly frowns, shouldn''t ah, month Ying shouldn''t be absent at this time, where did she go?


    Yue Qinghua is still in doubt. Shen is struggling to act there.


    After kneeling down, she went to kneel down to yueshengfeng again: "master, I''m afraid yueqianlan can''t stay. It''s a small shame for the moon family. It''s a great sin for the prince to be humiliated. Please decide quickly how to punish yueqianlan... "


    But the third aunt''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and looked down at the clothes scattered on the ground.


    The more she looked, the more frightened she was, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    This suit of clothes, she changed for her daughter in person, she raised her eyes and swept around, but she didn''t find Yueying at all.


    Her heart, not from slightly a sink, suddenly clattered a, unbelievable looking at the brocade was hidden under the people.


    Just then, the guard came in with a sword.


    Yueqingyuan heard that something happened to yueqianlan, so he followed the guard into the room.


    He swept a circle and didn''t see the moon.


    Yue Shengfeng took the sword, pulled out the tip of the sword with a calm face, and walked step by step towards the people hidden on the bed.


    Yueqingyuan quickly gets in the way of yueshengfeng.


    "Father, I beg you to spare my sister. She must have some trouble. She must have been framed..."


    Yue Shengfeng had already played the extreme role. He gritted his teeth and glared at Yue Qingyuan: "get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, who can compete with her daughter for the crown prince and imperial concubine without the existence of Yue Qianlan?


    The old lady wanted to stop her. Shen immediately got up and stopped her.


    She clenched the old lady''s wrist tightly and reminded her in a low voice: "mother, without yueqianlan, you still need yueqinghua, the granddaughter of yueqinghua, to show filial respect to you. Are you sure you want to plead for yueqianlan, offend the crown prince, and make our Yuejia commit heinous crimes?"


    The old lady''s face was very white, and her feet were as heavy as a kilo. She couldn''t lift any more.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look. Her body was shaking.


    Just at the moment when Yuesheng Feng stabbed the quilt, the third aunt rushed forward and hugged the quilt tightly.


    "Master, you can''t kill, you can''t..." The third aunt shakes her head and looks at Yue Sheng Feng with tears in her eyes.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyebrows slightly frowned and growled in disbelief: "Liu Shi, you step back. It''s not Yue Ying. Why are you so tight?"


    Third aunt''s tears, clattering down, she gritted her teeth and roared: "she''s not yueqianlan, she''s Yueying, she''s your third Miss Yueying. Are you really going to kill her, our only common daughter? "


    This remark shocked the whole room.


    Shen''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. She looked at the third aunt and sneered: "Sister Liu, are you crazy? Are you talking crazy?"

 Chapter 53

    "I let Yue Qianlan come here to wait for the prince to change clothes. How can Yue Ying escape Cui Yun''s eyes and sneak into this room? Is it difficult for her to escape from the earth and get out of the ground? It''s just a fable. It''s so absurd... "


    The third aunt glared at Shen angrily: "all this is not planned by you. Shen, you have the ability to cover up the sky and hide everyone in the drum..."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes were shocked and stared at the third aunt: "what are you talking about? Where is Yueying here? Please stop fooling around and get down here... "


    The third aunt patted Yueying''s head and said in a low voice, "daughter, don''t be afraid. My mother won''t let anyone hurt you. My mother has planned to save your life. Are you sure you will be hoodwinked and forced to death by others? Don''t you fight back?"


    Yueying''s body in the quilt trembles slightly. Yes, is she really going to be stabbed to death by her father?


    She''s still in her prime. She doesn''t want to die.


    This moment, she just gradually suddenly, really love her, good to her, only three aunt.


    She across the quilt tightly held the third aunt''s hand, she whispered.


    "Mother..."


    The mother''s voice is not big, but let the people present, clearly heard the voice.


    Shen''s surprised eyes are about to stare out, she can''t accept it, more can''t believe it, she rushed to the bedside, caught the brocade was torn off.


    Brocade is under, what expose is month Ying that a pale small face, three aunt tightly wrap month Ying with quilt, not as well let her walk in front of the public.


    Shen sat down on the ground, pointing to Yueying, and his face was blue and white.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yue Ying has no face to see people. She crouches behind her third aunt with her head down, crying.


    After this, she was completely destroyed.


    "Where is yueqianlan? Isn''t she here to wait on the prince? It''s rare for her to disappear out of thin air, isn''t it? Cuiyun, what''s going on? " Shen is very impolite. She gets up from the ground, grabs Cuiyun''s hair and questions harshly.


    Cuiyun is also silly. It''s the first lady in the room. How can she become the third lady in the end?


    How is that possible?


    She shook her head, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Shen: "second lady, I''ve been guarding the door, and I haven''t left a step. I really don''t know when the third lady came in, and I don''t know where the first lady went? "


    Shen Shi''s face is very white. She really doesn''t know which link is wrong. How could everything she planned go wrong.


    She gritted her teeth and glared at Yueying. She yelled: "Yueying, you shameless little bitch, how did you get into this room?"


    Jun Moyuan felt that at this time, he should do something.


    So he asked the third prince to help him up. Then he looked at Yue Shengfeng and said, "prime minister Yue, let''s talk in another place. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. As for where the first lady went, Yueying should know... "


    Yueying''s face turned pale. She glanced at the table timidly.


    Shen''s eyes were sharp, and her thoughts were very quick. She immediately followed Yueying''s eyes, and her breath turned pale.


    Jun Moyuan pinched the third prince''s arm. The third prince knew clearly, pretended to be surprised, and said, "Oh, how come the eldest lady is lying on the low table? Someone should help her up soon..."


    With the third prince''s order, Cuihu, who had been waiting outside, pushed away her guard and rushed into the house.


    She quickly helped yueqianlan up and called to her in a low voice: "Miss, please wake up quickly..."


    So, the moon thousands of LAN ring, opened his eyes, slowly wake up.


    She first pretended to be at a loss to see the lake, and then her eyes fell on all the people in the room.


    "This is What happened? "


    Then, her eyes fell on the moon cherry in the quilt.


    "Third sister? How can you be in bed with a quilt? "


    Yue Ying''s body shakes. She holds the third aunt''s arm tightly: "I I... "


    Shen Shi a pair of Li Mou, shoot to the month thousand LAN, cold voice ask: "how can you lie under the table, isn''t let you give prince his highness change clothes?"


    Yueqianlan was helped by Cuihu to sit on the chair. She held her back neck and her head for a long time. Then she looked at Shen wrongly and said, "Er Niang, I was suddenly knocked unconscious. I really don''t remember the time after that. However, I don''t understand why I fainted, but my third sister took off her clothes and sat on the bed wrapped in quilt? Is it the third sister who knocked me out


    Yue Ying is stunned. She shakes her head and immediately denies: "you are talking nonsense. When I push the window in, I clearly see that the prince knocked you unconscious. How can you slander me?"


    Yue Qianlan frowned: "no, I was waiting for the prince to change clothes at that time. I was facing the prince. He couldn''t lay hands on me, but I didn''t feel anything."Yue Ying opened her eyes and glared at Yue Qianlan: "don''t slander me. I ran into Cuihu holding the crown prince''s belt. Cuihu was guilty and timid. She recruited everything. She said that you wanted to seduce the crown prince. In order to keep his promise, you let Cuihu hide the crown prince''s belt as a handle. I was worried about the prince at that time, so I took the belt and came to this house according to the route provided by Cuihu. "


    "As soon as I opened the window, I saw that the prince knocked you unconscious. The prince even angrily denounced you for being bold and trying to seduce him. Later, the prince said he was hot. Let me help him. I I can''t bear to see the prince, so So I just


    "So you took off your clothes..." The third prince sneered: "Your Highness is hot. Why did you take off your clothes?"


    Yueying''s face turned white and she was speechless.


    Cuihu knelt down and pointed to Yueying.


    "No The third young lady is lying. I have never seen the third young lady at all. I have been waiting on the old lady at the banquet all the way, and I have never left the banquet. How can I go here and take the crown prince''s belt and hide it? Miss three is lying. In order to cover up her wolf ambition, she does not hesitate to slander our eldest miss... "


    "Old lady, I''ve been waiting on you all the time. You can testify for me..." Cuihu grabs the old lady''s skirt and argues excitedly.


    The old lady nodded: "yes, I can testify for Cuihu. At that time, Cuihu stood behind me all the time and served me. From time to time, she poured tea and water for me. Not only I saw it, but also mother Zhou and all the other maids... "


    Zhou''s mother immediately agreed and nodded to testify for Cuihu.

 Chapter 54

    Yueying''s face was so bad that no one was looking at her.


    She shook her hands and pointed to these people, shaking with anger: "you You have united to slander me. I clearly saw Cuihu. Am I blind? I can''t tell a living person apart? "


    "You are indeed blind, not only blind, but also deaf. The prince has never knocked out Miss Yueda, and has never denounced her. But Prince Ben saw it with his own eyes. You crept in from the window secretly. While we were not prepared, you first knocked out the young lady and then drugged Prince Ben... " Jun Mo yuan squints his long and narrow eyes. The light of his eyes is cold like a sword. It bursts into Yue Ying''s body.


    Yueying shivered all over, and her whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    She can''t believe looking at the prince, her shocked pupils are slowly enlarging.


    "No It''s not like that. It''s not You are all slandering me... "


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly stood up, shook his wide sleeve and sneered: "it''s a joke. Can the prince slander you a woman who has no chicken in his hand? It''s not that you''ve gone astray and exposed things, but you''ve spilled dirty water on others. Fortunately, the prince still has a little sense in the end, otherwise he will be wronged today.... "


    Yue Shengfeng saw that the prince was angry. His legs trembled and he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Yueqianlan saluted junmoyuan and said, "thank you for your innocence, or I would not be able to wash even if I jumped into the Yellow River..."


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t look at Yue Qian LAN, but he was very unfamiliar with her.


    Impatient shake hands, let her back to one side.


    The month thousand LAN low eyebrow Shun eye of back to one side, looking at to wrap in the brocade quilt in the month Ying of not full of clothes, shake head to lament a way.


    "I didn''t expect that the third younger sister would be such a person. In order to be able to sit on the throne of the crown princess, my relatives, parents, family and life, I really could give up everything."


    "You Yue Qianlan, shut up. It''s not like this. It''s not... " Moon cherry red eyes, staring at the moon Qianlan rebuked.


    She was so confused that she couldn''t imagine how things could be like this.


    It''s Yue Qianlan who lures her to come here. Why does the prince help Yue Qianlan lie in the end.


    Yueying is not reconciled. She looks at Cuiyun and seems to see the last straw.


    "Cuiyun, didn''t you just say that you heard the prince scold his elder sister for giving him medicine? You heard that, didn''t you? "


    Cui Yun kneels on the ground, dare not look up, dare not say a word more.


    Because, the prince''s words, let her completely sober a few minutes.


    Since the prince is so sure to give the answer, she comes out to refute at this time. Isn''t she clearly against the prince?


    Prince, this is obviously want to deal with Yue Ying, she can''t become the prince''s obstacle.


    Therefore, Cuiyun crawled on the ground, not moving, not saying a word.


    Shen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Things have changed dramatically. She has no time to think about it. Now what she has to do is to pick herself up and not let the dirty water spill on her.


    So, without saying a word, she knelt on the ground gasping for breath. It''s rare that she didn''t add fuel to the fire.


    Yue Ying can''t believe it. They all point at her.


    She is innocent. She just wants to get close to her royal highness. How did she become the target in the end?


    All this should have been borne by yueqianlan.


    "Yueqianlan, it''s you who are harming me, it''s you..."


    The month thousand LAN some grievances, shriveled shriveled mouth, saw the eye room public, slightly red eyes.


    "Three younger sisters, since you entered this room, I have fainted. I didn''t force you to give the prince medicine. I didn''t force you to take off your clothes and climb the prince''s bed, did I? If you didn''t volunteer all this, who could force you? If you have a clear conscience, and if I am afraid of the prince, then you should expose my tricks to the public instead of climbing the prince''s bed? "


    "You want to cling to the crown prince, and you use such a despicable method. In the end, you are found, but you still want to slander me and pour dirty water on me. Where on earth have I offended you and made you hate me so much? By the way, two days ago, the maid beside you pushed me into the water on purpose. Maybe you already have a grudge against me. So, time and time again, I wish I could die... " Yue Qianlan said, drooping her head and sobbing.


    Yue Ying is so angry that her eyes are full of stars. She stares at Yue Qianlan and clenches her teeth tightly. She is so angry that she can''t say a word.


    But the third aunt''s eyes twinkled and looked at the moon.


    The girl suddenly mentioned falling into the water. What does she want to do? Do you? The third aunt''s eyes flashed, and a pair of cold eyes looked at Shen Shi.


    Maybe it''s time to bring down Shen.


    Jun Lengyan squints, cold eyes, slowly fell on the moon Qianlan body.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that not long ago, when he was by the lake, he saw this little girl''s way of punishing Yuefeng.It''s called killing and cutting decisively, playing tricks on people, and not softhearted at all.


    Now, with the reappearance of the scene, he feels that it is not easy.


    Yueqianlan, what kind of woman is this? Just 15 years old, you can easily play everyone around?


    Jun Moyuan frowned and looked at Yue Shengfeng with great displeasure: "prime minister Yue, my father wants the prince to choose one of your daughters. Unfortunately, this kind of thing has really dampened the prince''s interest. As for the third lady, she has violated the prince''s authority. She really deserves to die... "


    Yuesheng Feng''s forehead was sweating and pleaded guilty.


    Yueying is scared to hide in her third aunt''s arms. Now she is in a desperate situation. She has no one to rely on, only her mother.


    "Mother, what should I do? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    The third aunt secretly gritted her teeth and glared at Shen. At this time, the woman was silent. All this was due to her. How could she let Shen go.


    Therefore, the third aunt tightly grasped Yueying''s hand, stuck it to her ear and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to die, then you should tell everything. Don''t worry about what she wants to do and what her purpose is tonight. Push everything to Shen in front of the prince. Maybe you can have a way to live... "


    Yue Ying''s eyes brightened, and she looked at the third aunt excitedly: "yes, how can I forget the second mother? It''s her who made everything tonight. If it''s not for her, how can I get into this situation?"


    "Well, daughter, for your future, for your life, you have to fight hard..." Third aunt red eyes, looking at the month cherry, firm tone said.

 Chapter 55

    Yue Ying bit her lip and nodded her head.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to Shen Shi, yelling: "Er Niang, Ying''er is dying. Don''t you really help Ying''er plead?"


    Yueqianlan is happy, a heart floating for a long time, at this moment, I heard Yueying question Shen, that a heart completely dust landing.


    Tonight, what she looks forward to most is going to be on soon.


    She planned for so long, in order to let Shen Shi and Yueying dog bite the dog.


    She yueqianlan finally stayed away and watched how the drama ended.


    Shen Shi''s face a white, the head all dare not lift, try hard to get rid of the relation: "Ying son, you don''t slander LAN son don''t succeed, want to slander Er Niang again.". These things, er Niang doesn''t know at all. Don''t climb and bite at random. It''s you who have done something wrong. You can''t blame anyone. If the prince wants to kill you, no one can save you. You should admit your mistake as soon as possible. Maybe the prince will let you go... "


    At this moment, Yueying doesn''t panic or fear any more. She has to pull Shen''s hand even if she does.


    She gritted her teeth with a sneer, and then looked at yueqianlan: "elder sister, now, I want to tell you the truth. That day you were pushed into the water, not by the servant girl, but by Er Niang. "


    Yue Qianlan pretends to be extremely surprised and looks at Yue Ying in a daze: "this How is that possible? Third sister, don''t you talk nonsense? "


    "Oh As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good. Do I need to talk nonsense? What I said is true. This matter also concerns his royal highness... " Yue Ying turns her head to the crown prince and pleads in a low voice: "Your Highness, I know I have made a big mistake, but I shouldn''t let Shen slander your reputation Please allow me to tell you the truth. "


    Shen was so frightened that he suddenly looked up at Yueying and said in a cold voice, "you smelly girl, what are you talking about? Shut up quickly, so as not to say anything wrong to your mother..."


    "You don''t want to threaten me I''ve come to a dead end. I won''t be afraid of you... "


    Yue Ying stares at Shen Shi with red eyes. At this moment, she understands that Shen Shi must have been using her all the time.


    She is about to die, Shen Shi didn''t plead for her, but also fell into the well. I wish she would die soon, so as not to drag her down.


    She and Yue Qianlan are all idiots played by Shen.


    The month Ying didn''t have fear, immediately throw the ground to have voice of say.


    "Your Highness, three days ago, er Niang arranged for me to push the elder sister into the water. Then when she woke up, she arranged a servant girl to tell her through her mouth that the one who really wanted to kill her was you, your highness."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, seems to be a little surprised: "the prince and the first lady have no grudge, why do you want to put her to death?"


    Yue Qianlan quickly said: "three younger sister, you said at the beginning, you said that the prince liked the second younger sister, I got in the way of the prince, so he wanted to eradicate my daughter and pave the way for the second younger sister. Because of this, I''ve been nervous for a few days. Isn''t it true? "


    Yue Ying stares at Shen Shi and says word by word: "yes, it''s all fake. It was Er Niang who directed and acted by herself. She forced me to tell that lie in front of you. What is her purpose? In fact, it''s not hard to guess. Didn''t she let you refuse the prince''s proposal in full view of the public? "


    "Unfortunately, something went wrong. The Prince did not propose. Therefore, she arranged the maid to sprinkle wine stains on the prince''s robe, and then asked you to change clothes for the prince. After you go in, she let Cuiyun give you a handkerchief. The handkerchief is sprinkled with love medicine. Once it''s contaminated, it''s very strong. "


    "She wants you to offend the prince, and then Cuiyun goes to inform you, so that everyone can catch the traitor in bed and completely kill you."


    Yueqianlan pretends to be shocked, staggers back a few steps, looks ugly to Shen Shi.


    "Er Niang, is what San Mei said true? Do you really want to kill Lan''er? "


    Shen sat down on the ground completely, her face was blue and white, she felt that she was finished, completely finished.


    The moon is staring at her.


    "Lan''er, don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense. How can I be such a person? It''s not like that. Don''t believe Yueying''s words... "


    At this time, Yue Ying was wrapped in brocade and got out of bed. She knelt down in front of the prince. She cried with tears.


    "Your Highness, I am wrong, but the murderer behind all this is er Niang. If you don''t believe what I said, you can tie up that Cuiyun, and you will know in the first instance. By the way, there is also mother Zhao in prison. She also knows these things. If it hadn''t been for her, there wouldn''t have been so much happening tonight. Er Niang slanders you first, and then calculates that you are next. You can''t forgive such bad deeds, your highness. "


    Yue Qinghua was shocked. She looked at Shen''s in a daze, and suddenly felt that this mother was so stupid.


    Now she is not her daughter. She is afraid that the prince will hate her.


    So Yue Qinghua sat down on the ground, raised her sleeve to cover her nose, and cried in a low voice in panic: "mother, you How can you do such a thing? "Shen Shi feels that her head is about to be exploded by Yue Ying''s words. She doesn''t even look at Yue Qinghua. She stares at Yue Ying with her eyes.


    She is so angry that her teeth itch. She suddenly gets up and pounces on Yueying, slapping her in the face.


    "You slut, I usually catch you well. How can you slander me today? I''ll kill you white eyed wolf without conscience... "


    The third aunt was so good at protecting the calf that she rushed to Shen and fought with her.


    "My daughter, don''t beat me."


    Jun Moyuan looks at the third prince, and the third prince immediately knows. Then he goes to Cuiyun and asks in a low voice, "Cuiyun, now the prince will give you a chance to live. Do you want it?"


    Cuiyun was really scared. She didn''t care about Shen. She knelt down and kowtowed, and recruited everything.


    "Yes These words of miss three are all true, all of which are planned by the second lady. Her purpose is to kill the first lady by the prince''s hand, and then give the prince medicine, so that the second lady can climb up to the prince and become the Crown Princess.... "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered, a pair of eyes like a blade, shot at Shen.


    "The second lady''s thoughts are really directed at the prince? Prime Minister Yue, you are really brave. If you can calculate the prince today, she will be able to calculate her father the next day Prime Minister Yue, for the sake of serving the court for many years. The crown prince will give you the right to deal with it today. You can do it as you like. "

 Chapter 56

    Jun Mo yuan is as cold as ice. He sweeps at Shen''s, and his eyes are full of murderous Qi.


    "Prime minister Yue, Shen really should..."


    "Cough..." The month thousand LAN shape seem to have no intention of low voice cough a.


    The Mou light of Jun Mo yuan, light sweep to her.


    The month thousand LAN slightly shook to shake head, probably meaning is, don''t let Shen Shi die Qiao Qiao.


    What''s the meaning of a person''s death? You don''t know anything when you die. It''s fun to live. You can torture as you want.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly hooked his lips, and the murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Although there was a little anger on his face, it was not as powerful as he had just been.


    "Well, I''m really tired after watching a big play today. Third brother, let''s go back first Fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother, if you want to see it, please continue to see it. Prince Ben, excuse me


    Jun Mo yuan left with the third prince, leaving all the mess, and didn''t intend to intervene at all.


    Prince does not care, Jun Lengyan naturally does not get involved.


    He just looked at Yue Shengfeng faintly and reminded him in a low voice: "prime minister Yue, this is your family affair, but it is also related to the interests of the prince. The prince is willing to forgive you. You should deal with it well so as not to let the Prince down. "


    Shen''s heart completely fell to the bottom.


    She could feel death coming towards her little by little.


    Yue Shengfeng kneels on the ground and turns blue. Unexpectedly, he has hidden so many dirty thoughts in his backyard, which has been maintained for many years.


    And all this is thanks to Shen.


    What''s more, she also provoked her royal highness tonight. Once your majesty knows about it, will his official career be over?


    This is not only the future of the Aconitum, but also the fate of the family.


    Yue Shengfeng was in a cold sweat. The more he thought about it, the more he panicked. Although the Shen family was rich, it was not worth mentioning compared with his power and status.


    Therefore, a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes and shot at Shen Shi with a roar.


    "Shen Shi, look at what you''ve done I''m going to kill you... "


    Yue Sheng Feng was very angry. He picked up the sword on the ground, roared and stabbed Shen.


    Shen''s pupil is tiny, want to escape, have no time to escape.


    The next moment, she only felt a pain on her body. She looked down and saw Yue Shengfeng''s sword pierced her leg.


    The bright red blood flowed out. She was red by the blood. She stared at Yue Shengfeng in disbelief and roared hysterically: "master, you You Are you really going to kill me? "


    That''s right. Originally, the sword was meant to pierce Shen''s heart. However, Shen suddenly turned over when she was fighting with her third aunt. As a result, the sword pierced her leg.


    The third aunt was so scared that she took Yueying in her arms and retreated a few steps away.


    The old lady swayed slightly and fainted with fright.


    Mother Zhou immediately supported the old lady, called several servant girls and carried her away.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth prince are even more expressionless. They are used to this kind of picture.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, light glanced at the eyes, hidden behind the crowd, coldly looking at all this happened on the Qianlan.


    There was a trace of interest at the bottom of his eyes. Yes, the person behind all this was the quiet, soft and weak Miss Yuefu.


    She didn''t get any blood, but she made the moon house turn upside down.


    Good means, really good means.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said nothing. She was still coagulating Shen''s blood. The smell of blood came into her nose, but she didn''t feel sick. On the contrary, she felt that the smell of blood made her calm and violent. What is this blood? What she wants is to make Shen''s life impossible and death impossible.


    By the way, Shen is the first, and Yue Ying is the second. Then, Yue Qinghua, Shen family, Jun Lengyan, including the fifth prince, the sixth prince, and others who have failed her and hurt her.


    Yue Shengfeng''s temple jumps suddenly. Without blinking, he pulls out his sword.


    Blood sprayed on Shen''s cheek. Her face was stained with blood. She covered her aching leg and cried.


    "Don''t kill me, master. Please don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think of the prince. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me... "


    Yue Qinghua also reflected at this time. Although she was afraid, she could not watch her mother die in front of her.


    So she threw herself in front of Shen and looked up at Yue Shengfeng, pleading.


    "Father, my mother is wrong. Please spare her life. Don''t kill her. For so many years, my mother has worked hard for this family. She has no credit, but she also has hard work. Please father, don''t kill my mother, please father... "


    Yue Shengfeng held his sword and glared: "she has caused a great disaster tonight. If she doesn''t die, it will affect our monthly family of 100 people. Do you want so many people to die for her? "Yue Qinghua shook her head and yelled: "no Father, if your Highness the prince leaves it to you, you will spare my mother''s life. I beg you, don''t kill my mother. Don''t kill her... "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes didn''t decrease half a point. He held his sword and didn''t retreat half a step.


    Yue Qinghua holds Shen tightly. She says that her white robe has been soaked with blood.


    Once she died, she could not rely on her.


    The third aunt''s eyes crossed a trace of coldness and said in a cold voice: "master, Shen has committed a serious crime. If you let it go, how can you give an account to the prince? If this matter pokes to the emperor there, everything is late, Shen Shi she a person to die, why want to let us month mansion all accompany her to die. Master, you have to think about the hundred lives of Yuefu... "


    The third aunt wanted Shen to die, so every word of her words seemed to have a knife, forcing Shen to die step by step.


    Yue Qianlan felt that she should not be silent at this time, so she stepped forward and knelt down.


    She crawled on the ground, pretending to be extremely scared, her whole body trembling.


    "Father, daughter doesn''t want to see Er Niang die, but if it''s related to the full moon family, then daughter will have to abandon Er Niang and defend the full moon family''s honor and disgrace. I''d like to ask my father to make a decision early. Don''t be indecisive any more, which will lead to a disaster. "


    Holding Yue Qinghua in his arms, Shen cried bitterly. His eyes were black and white. The pain in his legs had already lost consciousness and became numb.


    Yueqing Hua''s small face was very embarrassed. She glared at yueqian LAN: "elder sister, my mother usually treats you very well. At this time, you are so cruel to persuade my father to kill my mother."


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were red, and she was extremely wronged: "second sister, how can you say that to me? Everything I do is for the good of Yuejia. Do you want to see Yuejia destroyed?"

 Chapter 57

    "You..." Yue Qinghua was blocked up by her and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Yueqianlan looked at yueshengfeng again, and a trace of determination appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "father, please make a decision quickly, so as not to have a long dream again..."


    Third aunt also immediately agreed: "yes, the master should break it."


    Yue Qinghua looks at them and forces Shen to die one by one. She feels desolate and her heart is cold.


    All of a sudden, she looks at Jun Lengyan standing on one side. Her eyes are bright. She seems to see hope. She releases Shen''s family and pours on Jun Lengyan. She grabs his clothes and asks for help.


    "Your Highness King Jing, please help my mother. Your Highness Prince just obviously intended to spare my mother. Please say a word for my mother, just a word... "


    Moon thousand LAN eyebrow a Cu, Mou Guang not to cover up, cold sweep to Jun Leng Yan.


    She straightened her back and looked at him, and said in a cold voice: "Your Highness King Jing, you should not bend the law for personal gain? Wrong is wrong, wrong should be punished, right? "


    Jun Leng Yan Mi Feng Mou, congealed the eye month thousand LAN, immediately hook lip a smile.


    "What the eldest lady said is that Wang is the most just in doing things, so I''m sorry, miss two, Wang can''t help me..."


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white and her strength was evacuated. She sat down on the ground and didn''t move.


    Not to mention, although this picture of yueqinghua is full of embarrassment, it also has a kind of pitiful and pitiful beauty of weakness.


    The fifth Prince has always been the most erotic. Naturally, he can''t see the beauty''s despair and pain.


    So, with a smile, he quickly said: "although it is necessary to punish severely, his Royal Highness''s meaning is very obvious, that is, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not escape. As long as Prime Minister Yue understands his Royal Highness''s tone, it should have nothing to do with whether people die or not. "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes brightened, and she looked at the fifth Prince gratefully. Then she quickly climbed to Yue Shengfeng''s feet and said excitedly: "yes, the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape. That''s what her royal highness means. Father, my mother has been stabbed by you, and she should be punished. Please don''t do it to her again. "


    The month thousand LAN coldly glanced at the eye five princes, secretly gnawed teeth.


    Lustful fool, sooner or later, she must let him pay the price.


    The fifth Prince felt that his neck was chilly. He looked around and found nothing unusual. Therefore, he continued to focus on the beautiful face of yueqinghua.


    Jun Lengyan sees everything in his eyes. He glances at the moon again.


    That wench, has lowered her head, hiding her look.


    Yuesheng Fenggen didn''t intend to let Shen live, but he hesitated when he looked at Yueqing Hua, who begged him to live, and his beautiful face.


    This daughter has placed great hopes on him. Although she has a stupid mother, Yue Qinghua was predicted by the eminent monk that she would be a queen in the future when she was born.


    When the prince left, he glanced at yueqinghua intentionally or unintentionally, which confused yueshengfeng, but he gradually understood that maybe his royal highness Rao Shen''s life was really because of his second daughter?


    So even if Shen did something stupid, his royal highness would not do it.


    If he goes his own way and kills Shen Shi, he will definitely chill his daughter''s heart. The estrangement between father and daughter will do him great harm.


    In the future, what if Yue Qinghua becomes a queen


    Yue Sheng Feng pondered several times, and the sword in his hand gradually lost its strength.


    Just then, the housekeeper rushed in from the outside.


    "Master, the virtuous concubine in the palace has sent someone..."


    People look slightly surprised, only Jun Lengyan silent smile.


    Month thousand LAN is a heart, thoroughly raised.


    Xianfei Niangniang, the head of the four concubines in the harem, is the favorite concubine of your majesty today, and the biological mother of your Highness the prince.


    Yue Shengfeng immediately lost his sword and ran out of the house with the housekeeper.


    All the people in the house, except Yue Ying, who had taken off her clothes, and Shen Shi, who had been injured, went out to meet the people sent by Xianfei.


    A 40 year old woman in a palace dress was standing in the courtyard with a cold look. She was holding a brocade box in her hand, which was awe inspiring.


    Yue Shengfeng quickly arranged his robes and bowed his hands politely to the mammy: "mammy Li, why are you here at this time? What can I do for you


    Mother Li glanced at the bloody yueshengfeng on her robe. Then she looked at Jun Lengyan and the fifth Prince and the sixth prince who came out of the room.


    She quickly knelt down and saluted several princes.


    "I''m here to see your royal highness King Jing, the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince..."


    Jun Lengyan quickly let mammy Li get up, and then asked: "mammy Li, the virtuous concubine must have a job to entrust you, you''d better do business first?"


    "Yes..." Mother Li answered, then holding the brocade box and looking at yueshengfeng: "I don''t know who is the second miss of Yuefu?"


    Yue Sheng Feng''s body trembled, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.Yue Qinghua had already packed up her luggage. Shi Shi ran came forward to see mother Li.


    "The little girl, Yueqing, salutes mother li..."


    Mother Li looked at the moon, and a flash of surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes: "the second lady really deserves her reputation. She is really a rare beauty. The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine asked her maidservant to present a jade pendant to the second young lady to celebrate her birthday... "


    Yue Qinghua was flattered and stunned for a long time.


    Mother Li pursed her lips slightly and handed the brocade box up: "miss two, catch the virtuous concubine and give her a reward..."


    Yueqing Huacheng was terrified, so she knelt down and gave a big gift: "little girl, thank you for your reward..."


    "Miss two, our mother said that we would invite Miss two to the Palace Banquet next month At that time, don''t forget to go to Fengyi palace and say hello to the empress... " Mammy Li personally picked up yueqinghua, handed the brocade box to yueqinghua, and said with a smile.


    Yue Qinghua''s excited eyes are red. She shakes her hand and holds the brocade box tightly. She suddenly sobs.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''m very grateful for your kindness. I''m sure I''ll send you a salute at that time..."


    Mother Li nodded with satisfaction. She watched Yue Qinghua advance and retreat gracefully. Her manner was elegant and noble. She was particularly satisfied with her appearance and bearing.


    Then she glanced around and saw a 15-year-old girl in a light green dress standing behind the crowd.


    She quietly coagulated a month thousand LAN one eye, the Mou bottom once crossed a silk perplexity, immediately she leaves the mansion to month Sheng Feng.


    Before leaving, she specially explained that the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine said that the second young lady would go to the palace to visit her next month for a banquet, hoping that the Yuefu would give the second young lady dignity.


    Li Ma Ma''s meaning, can''t help but make people wonder, what does this virtuous empress mean.

 Chapter 58

    She specially sent mother Li to give Yue Qinghua a big gift, and asked the prime minister to give Miss foot two a decent gift.


    This means that Prime Minister Yue is not allowed to execute the Shen family, which means to help the Shen family''s mother and daughter.


    Is it Yue Qinghua who is the princess in the heart of the virtuous princess?


    Yue Sheng Feng was so worried that he sent mother Li out of the house.


    Finally, because of the intervention of the virtuous concubine, Yue Shengfeng, who had been hesitant, finally made up his mind to forgive Shen''s death.


    However, he also made a punishment, after all, the prince''s power can not be violated, he also wanted to give the prince a satisfactory account.


    Therefore, he abandoned Shen''s position as the second wife and was reduced to the second aunt.


    At the same time, the right of the backyard was controlled by the third aunt.


    In addition, although the death penalty can be forgiven, the living sin can not be escaped. Therefore, Yue Shengfeng ordered that no one should ask a doctor to treat Shen''s wounds, close Shen''s foot ban, forbid anyone to visit, and let her live and die in her own yard.


    Yueqinghua has been rewarded by the virtuous imperial concubine. She has no objection to yueshengfeng''s treatment.


    Third aunt also got what she wanted, so she didn''t say anything.


    As for Yueying, yueshengfeng ordered her not to go out for three months.


    Jun Lengyan took advantage of people''s inattention. He went to yueqianlan''s side and said in a low voice: "Miss Yueda, did you ever think that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind?"


    Moon thousand LAN look a report, turn head to see to Jun Leng Yan.


    The handsome and matchless man, with a smile on his lips, reveals the brilliance at the bottom of his eyes, which makes the moon dim.


    That self-confident cold smile, she had seen too many previous lives, she even had been extremely addicted to his enigmatic, unpredictable smile.


    Now, when she saw this smile, she just felt sick.


    She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile: "what does your highness King Jing say? I don''t understand..."


    She retreated a few steps away from him. Her estrangement was obvious and she didn''t want to make more contact with him.


    Even if she said one more word to him, she felt disgusted.


    Unexpectedly, this man seems to have no face and no skin, but he comes here slowly.


    "Miss Yueda, when we met for the first time, how could I feel that you seem to hate me? What on earth did I do wrong to annoy you? " You cold Yan tiny pick eyebrow, not cold not hot of ask a way.


    With a sneer of the moon, ah All over his body, his voice, his breath, the air where he was, she felt disgusted.


    He has the face to ask? It''s a pity that Yue Qianlan can''t directly accept him. After all, she is the prince. She is just the daughter of the prime minister. She doesn''t have the sense of propriety.


    Therefore, she suppressed the disgust in her heart and gave him a false smile: "Your Highness King Jing is so thoughtful. My little girl is just too timid to talk to the mighty king Jing. Please also ask King Jing to make atonement... "


    As she said this, she retreated from him for a little while, hoping that the creep would leave soon. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not help but show her hatred for him.


    "Miss Yueda, I think you are very interesting. Why don''t we invite Miss Yueda to enjoy the flowers in three days? It is said that there is a flower appreciation meeting in Kyoto recently. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Yueda to have a look? " Jun Lengyan seems to be unaware of the estrangement of the moon, blindly want to get close to her.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, previous life, she how didn''t feel this gentleman cold Yan so difficult.


    Maybe it''s because of the first meeting, his saving grace, so she can have a heart early in her previous life, so whatever he does, she feels happy.


    How could he have thought that he had a different purpose and deliberately approached her.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. I''m afraid I can''t promise you that day because my daughter has an appointment." The month thousand LAN cold voice refuse, lift foot to walk away.


    Jun Lengyan standing in place, thoughtfully looking at the moon thousand LAN from his back.


    The sixth prince came and asked, "what are you looking at, fourth brother?"


    Jun Lengyan frowned and asked: "you say, why does a 15-year-old girl show disgust to me?"


    The fifth Prince sneered and felt as if he had heard a big joke: "what''s the joke, fourth brother? Is there a girl in the world who dislikes you? This Kyoto woman, who didn''t scream when she saw you and wanted to pounce on you and put you to bed? If they can''t be king Jing''s concubine and become king Jing''s concubine, that''s their blessing. "


    Jun Leng Yan squints his eyes and takes back his sight. The confusion at the bottom of his heart is like having roots and sprouts. He especially wants to find out the reason why Yue Qianlan hates her.


    This woman''s resourcefulness and resourcefulness make him feel fresh and exciting. He really wants to see what tricks she will play next time to push her enemies to death step by step.


    Such a woman, though not beautiful, focuses on fun.


    The so-called beauty, her beauty is not in the skin, but in the bone.


    Beauty has its twilight, and a beauty who exudes temptation in her heart can''t obliterate the beauty in her heart no matter how long the years are.¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan didn''t go back to her yard first, but went to the old lady''s yard.


    The old lady fainted. She just woke up and saw yueqianlan. It was like finding the backbone. She asked yueqianlan what happened to Shen.


    The month thousand LAN will Shen''s disposal result way out, finally lament a: "Er Niang, she why so?"? It doesn''t matter if she hurts me. How can she do something stupid to offend the prince? "


    The old lady''s expression is a report, hate scold a way: "where still what Er Niang, she is now a Er Yi Niang, later saw you, she wants short one cent.". This Shen family has almost affected our Yuejia family. It''s damned Mom Zhou, you tell the kitchen to pay attention to Shen''s food in the future, and don''t make her too happy.... "


    "My father has been busy cooking for a thousand months. If something should happen to Shen, she would be in trouble... "


    The old lady''s face was stiff, and mother Zhou quickly advised her.


    The old lady''s eyes twinkled, and asked yueqianlan with some uncertainty: "what does Xianfei Niang mean?"


    Yueqianlan pretended to be casual and replied: "who knows, maybe the empress of Xianfei likes the second younger sister. Maybe the princess of Xianfei''s heart is the second younger sister. After all, the second sister was born the Queen''s life, and gave birth to a beautiful face. We have a few sisters, but we only count the second sister as the best. It is estimated that the second sister will be the crown princess in nine cases out of ten... "


    The old lady''s heart beat. She looked at her mother, who was also worried.


    Yueqianlan pretended that she couldn''t see their eyes. She comforted the old lady thoughtfully, and accompanied her to say a few words. Seeing that it was late, she got up and didn''t disturb the old lady''s rest.

 Chapter 59

    As soon as she came back, the old lady quickly took mother Zhou''s hand and said with great anxiety.


    "Mother Zhou, do you think there is a great chance that Qing Hua will become the crown princess? The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine has made her stand. With the extent to which the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine is favored, once she has determined who is the candidate for the crown princess, she will not have to run away. "


    After thinking for a while, mother Zhou nodded and said, "yes, after this incident, miss three is completely destroyed. She is the most hopeless. As for the fourth young lady, she has a common appearance and doesn''t like to talk. She can''t get on the big stage at all. The prince doesn''t like her at all. As for the first lady, tut tut She has a mother like that again. I think it''s hopeless. It''s just the second lady. "


    "First of all, I don''t care about the second aunt, but I don''t care about the beauty of the second lady, her extraordinary posture and the wealth of the Shen family. Old lady, the second lady has the best chance of becoming the Crown Princess... "


    The old lady clenched her mother''s hand tightly: "if Qing Hua becomes the crown princess in the future, she will treat me as an old woman And to the moon family... "


    Zhou''s mother said with a quick smile, "old lady, you''ve been kind to miss two before. She''s in the eye. However, some things have happened these days, and you will inevitably be angry with her. However, you call the second young lady to come over tomorrow and give her something to win her heart. Little girl, who is good to her, she naturally remembers


    The old lady''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "yes, there is still a chance to make up for our grandson''s love. Yes, there is Shen''s diet. You tell the kitchen not to be harsh. Let them send the food to Shen Shi. It must be several times better than usual. Shen Shi likes meat best. She remembers that she has to eat big fish and meat every meal. "


    "Ah, I remember..." Mother Zhou answered quickly.


    Then, the master and the servant were discussing what they would give to yueqinghua tomorrow.


    Green Lake supported Yue Qianlan out of the old lady''s yard and asked: "Miss, why do you deliberately say in front of the old lady that the second miss is most likely to become the crown princess? If the old lady turns to the second young lady in the future, don''t we have no more to rely on? "


    Yue Qianlan smiles unfathomably. When she comes to the gate of the hospital, she stops and looks back at the old lady''s room.


    "Sometimes, happiness is disaster, and disaster is happiness. The more proud someone is, the higher he climbs, the worse he falls. I just want the second sister to go with the wind. I just want everyone to hold her and flatter her. Only in this way can the story behind be wonderful, isn''t it? "


    The bottom of Cuiyu''s eyes is a little clear. The master and servant go back to the yard and wait on yueqianlan. When they leave, Cuiyu suddenly asks yueqianlan.


    "Miss, you also want to punish the second aunt with the help of the old lady?"


    Yueqianlan glanced at Cuiyu. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. This girl is really smart. She is a little more clever than Cuihu.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    The month thousand LAN just light smile, didn''t answer, let them put down the tent, went to bed to rest.


    Instead, Cuihu followed Cuiyu out of the house at a loss.


    As they combed and washed, Cuihu asked: "Cuiyu, you just said that the first lady wanted to punish the second aunt by the hand of the old lady, but the old lady knew that the second lady might become the crown princess. How could the old lady embarrass the second aunt again? Is she not afraid to offend the second lady? "


    Cui Yu squints and smiles, reaches out and pokes Cui Hu''s head: "sometimes you are very smart, sometimes you are stupid. The old lady naturally won''t embarrass the second aunt, she definitely wants to eat and drink, holding the second aunt. But you how also don''t think, the second aunt is now seriously injured, master don''t let the doctor give her treatment, let her live and die. What the second aunt needs most now is not big fish and big meat, but medicine. As a result, the medicine didn''t work, but it turned out to be a life threatening talisman... "


    Green lake suddenly, eyes bright, mercilessly patted his head, repeatedly secretly scolded himself stupid.


    Cuiyu pursed her lips and said nothing with a smile. She was extremely diligent in making the bed for Cuihu. Cuihu was full of joy and praised her intelligence and diligence.


    "Cuiyu, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. I''ll give you the idea of guessing the young lady in the future. I''m only in charge of things..."


    At the bottom of Cuiyu''s eyes, there was a flash of broken light. She looked back at Cuihu and said seriously: "I will not guess miss''s mind. I will only act according to her mind and serve Miss wholeheartedly..."


    Green lake a Leng, immediately smile: "green jade good, later we will follow Miss mix, miss will not treat us badly..."


    Emerald eyes twinkle, pursed lips and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, the old lady sent a little servant girl to call Yue Qianlan to have breakfast in her yard.


    Yueqianlan couldn''t go empty handed, so she chose some gifts that the old lady would like to take with her.


    Before she reached the old lady''s courtyard, she heard bursts of laughter in the courtyard.


    Yueqianlan and Cuihu looked at each other, and Cuihu said in a low voice: "Miss, I heard this morning that the old lady rewarded miss two with many things. The second young lady is also very good at pleasing the old lady. She actually stares at the cook herself and cooks a table of good dishes for the old lady. It''s said that this cook was specially invited by the Shen family after spending thousands of money. "The moon thousand orchid tiny pick eyebrow: "Oh, spend a thousand gold, this cook has what outstanding place?"


    "I heard that she used to work as a servant in the palace. The Empress Dowager liked the vegetarian food made by the cook very much. However, the cook seemed to have dirty hands and feet at that time. He stole the jade bracelet of the empress and was almost executed. Finally, the Empress Dowager pardoned his death and drove him out of the palace." Green Lake crawls in the moon thousand LAN ear side, mysteriously says.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, Shen family have nothing to do, suddenly cram month mansion such a cook?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Green lake just entered the house with yueqianlan, and a white shadow floated in front of her eyes, rushing towards yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan only felt a flash in front of her eyes. After smelling a strong aroma, Yue Qinghua''s beautiful face magnified several times in her eyes.


    Yueqinghua affectionately took yueqianlan''s hand: "elder sister, you''re here. Come and sit down quickly. My mother did something wrong last night, which almost hurt my sister. I apologize to you for my mother. In order to frighten my grandmother, my uncle specially invited cook Han into the house to make a vegetarian dinner for her. It''s very delicious. Grandma likes it. Elder sister, please sit down and have a taste. "


    Thus, yueqianlan is pulled down by yueqinghua, who is as enthusiastic as fire. Yueqinghua is more attentive and considerate in catering for yueqianlan.

 Chapter 60

    While she was busy, she urged yueqianlan to pick up chopsticks to taste.


    The old lady felt a little relieved at the bottom of her eyes. She felt that Yue Qinghua was quite sensible. She knew that Shen had done something wrong and didn''t wrongly blame others.


    Even if she was praised by the virtuous imperial concubine, she was not spoiled, but more gentle and virtuous.


    The old lady''s satisfied squint smile, also urge month thousand LAN taste taste.


    "Lan girl, this is your second sister''s heart, you try it quickly..."


    Yueqianlan quietly pursed her lips and laughed. Yueqinghua''s attitude changed greatly from that of last night. In fact, she was not surprised, because yueqinghua was a person with different appearances.


    She has such a friendly attitude, deliberately and her distance, it can only show that she is smart, and in a little bit to create opportunities, good to the future, to give the enemy a chance unprepared.


    It seems that the lesson of yesterday has made Yue Qinghua have a long memory, so her rank has been upgraded. After that, her two younger sisters should inherit her mother''s fine tradition, and she is a typical good friend with a smiling face.


    Yue Qianlan expected well. After the meal, Yue Qinghua not only formally apologized to her, but also gave her some valuable gifts.


    Even the third aunt and Yueying did not ignore yueqinghua.


    She put her posture very low, and she didn''t smile. Third aunt was more or less a smart person, so she accepted it happily.


    As for Yueying, she naturally feels grateful for yueqinghua.


    Because she was banned, Yue Qinghua was the first person to visit her and give her many valuable gifts.


    Moreover, Yue Qinghua still doesn''t investigate. She denounces Shen in front of her royal highness. With such tolerance, Yue Ying sees the hope of becoming the concubine of the crown prince.


    Everyone knows that the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine specially rewarded Yue Qinghua. This is to tell everyone that her favorite choice for the crown princess is Yue Qinghua.


    At this time, who would be stupid enough to fight against Yue Qinghua.


    Therefore, although Shen''s family has fallen, the moon has turned to be prosperous.


    For a moment, all the people in Yuefu hold and flatter yueqinghua for fear that they might offend the future Princess.


    The Shen family, on the other hand, sent gifts to Yuejia every two days. The relationship between the two families was really much better because yueqinghua eased up.


    Along with that, Shen''s situation gradually improved.


    Two days later, early in the morning, yueqianlan had just finished cleaning and was reading a book. Suddenly, the door creaked and opened, and a black figure floated to her like a ghost.


    Yue Qianlan''s eyebrows jumped and glanced at the man in Black: "it''s not a good habit to come in without knocking..."


    The man in black frowned slightly, and his dark eyes flashed a little surprised. He clasped his hands and bowed slightly to yueqianlan: "is that subordinate coming in again?"


    "Don''t worry. Pay attention next time. If Miss Ben is changing clothes, aren''t you disrespectful?" The voice of the moon is a little chilly.


    "My subordinates have a good sense of hearing. When I heard that the young lady had cleaned up everything and turned over the books, I sneaked in." The man in black explained in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan waved her hand: "well, next time, I don''t know what you''re doing here..."


    The man in black took out a jade pendant and a letter to Yue Qianlan.


    "The master told me to return this jade pendant to you. The master wrote this letter to you..."


    The month thousand LAN took over, the person in black then like a wind from the room flashed out.


    Yueqianlan lowered her eyes and looked at the jade pendant carefully. The jade pendant is about the size of a palm. It is warm and moist. The jade is green and transparent in the shape of a half moon. The reverse side is engraved with the auspicious dragon and Phoenix, and the front side is carved with the pattern of a phoenix spreading its wings.


    She used to wear this jade pendant with her, but she didn''t know its meaning or its significance. Now when she looked at it carefully, she was shocked.


    The quality of the jade pendant is not exclusive to the princess. In the state of great Yue, every Crown Princess will get this jade pendant as a symbol of identity.


    Now, the jade pendant was returned to her by him.


    She suddenly realized that five years ago, he had decided to let her be the crown princess? Otherwise, he would not give her this jade pendant, and now he would send it back in this way.


    Yueqianlan held back the agitation in her heart and slowly opened the envelope.


    The striking handwriting is vigorous and powerful: today at noon, the zuiyue tower will not disappear


    Yue Qianlan clutches the letter paper into her palm. She raises her finger and gently pinches the sore temple.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to have more contact with the prince.


    Because, she is afraid that she will implicate him, she is afraid that everything in her previous life will repeat the same mistakes because of her.


    She has owed him a lifetime, and she doesn''t want to hurt his second.


    Just at this time, the green lake God mysteriously pushed the door in.


    She whispered to Yue Qianlan: "Miss, cook Han followed the second miss out of the house Stealthily, they didn''t go through the gate. Instead, they went out through the back door... "Yueqianlan frowns, maybe because of the butterfly effect. Things in this life are slightly different from those in previous lives. For example, there was no such thing as the Han cook entering Yuefu in the previous life, and it is impossible for yueqinghua to take the Han cook out of Yuefu in person.


    So, Yue Qianlan is very curious, what is Yue Qinghua doing secretly with cook Han.


    These two days, the house is very quiet, this kind of quiet, on the contrary, let the moon Qianlan feel a little strange.


    Sometimes, too calm is not a good thing.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at the letter in her hand. Then she looked up at the green lake.


    "Tell Cuiyu to clean up and bring some silver tickets. Let''s go out of the house..."


    Green lake a Leng, immediately Mou bottom a bright: "big young lady, we are going out to appreciate a flower?"? It''s said that someone in Kyoto recently held a grand flower feast. Are we going to join in the fun? "


    The folk customs of the state of great Yue are quite open-minded. Unlike the feudal tradition of other countries, the unmarried young lady is not able to get out of the gate and the second gate is not able to get out.


    As long as the authority in the backyard allows, Miss Da Yue can simply hang a gauze towel and go out.


    Therefore, every year, Kyoto will hold a flower appreciation banquet for these young ladies who are not in the cabinet. This banquet is not a simple flower appreciation, it is a blind date meeting in disguise, and it is also the best place for men and women to have a tryst.


    The annual flower feast is held for half a month, which is the busiest time in Kyoto.


    The flower fragrance is satisfied, and the fragrance is everywhere in Kyoto, so it is called the flower capital by other countries.


    With flowers, there will be no shortage of beauties. At every banquet, the flower leader will be selected in terms of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, talent and appearance.


    This Huakui is not the kind of Huakui of brothel women. The Huakui selected from the flower feast may be married to the royal family and sit on the cloud ladder of the supreme throne.

 Chapter 61

    Twenty years ago, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine chose Huakui. She was also favored by the emperor who attended the flower feast and became the first favorite imperial concubine of the state of Yue.


    At the same time, in her name of Huakui, she also has talent and brilliance, which makes her a sensation in the other three kingdoms and makes her a legendary woman in the world.


    Up to now, the virtuous imperial concubines are always in favor. They are not only the first of the four imperial concubines, but also the eldest son, Prince Moyuan.


    Yueqianlan is distracted. Cuihu excitedly pulls yueqianlan''s sleeve and says with a smile: "Miss, maybe you can win Huakui, too?"


    The moon was full of water, and she couldn''t help chuckling: "I have no chance with Huakui because of my plain appearance, but with the appearance of the second sister, she won Huakui."


    She remembers that in this year, Yue Qinghua really won the first place.


    In previous lives, the virtuous imperial concubine seemed to like yueqinghua very much. It was once said in the palace that yueqinghua would be the crown princess.


    Unfortunately, his royal highness strongly opposed it and failed in the end.


    Later, the man didn''t accept the Crown Princess until he died. He didn''t hear that he had other women, even his concubine''s room.


    Yueqianlan covers her heart. She forcibly pulls her thoughts back. She feels that she can''t think about it any more, otherwise she will affect her future because of her guilt.


    She doesn''t want to be his princess because of guilt.


    Therefore, some words should be made clear to her face. Besides, she still has some things to plan ahead of time to avoid losing the opportunity.


    Today, going out of the government is inevitable.


    "Cuihu, go and tell the third aunt and my husband that I have something to go out of the house..." Yueqianlan immediately gets up and looks at Cuihu.


    Cuihu answered quickly, with a bright smile on her face, and ran out quickly.


    Moon thousand LAN body micro coagulation, call jade in.


    "Cuiyu, our master and servant don''t have a long time. We can''t compare ourselves with Cuihu. So can I trust you and trust you with something? "


    Cuiyu is a smart girl. She immediately realizes that yueqianlan has something to tell her. She quickly kneels down.


    "Miss, since the moment she chose to be with you, Cuiyu has no other heart. From then on, she just wants to follow Miss wholeheartedly. Cuiyu will never betray the first lady, otherwise I will be divided into five parts, and I will not die well. " Cuiyu''s tone was firm without hesitation.


    Yue Qianlan is short of people, so even if she doesn''t believe in Ren Cuiyu, at this time, she has to choose to trust her and give her a chance to express herself.


    So she took out a stack of silver tickets and gave them to Cuiyu.


    "When we get out of the house, you will take Li Shu and Zhou Rongqing to look for some tea houses and restaurants with good location and hot business. You go there first and see their business situation. If the business is good, you can secretly write it down and take it back to me. "


    "I''ll proofread it carefully, and then I''ll pay a little more for the restaurants and teahouses. Anyway, I''m not short of money right now. We can''t afford to sit idle, so we have to find a way out... "


    Yue Qianlan squints. Most importantly, she relies on these restaurants and teahouses to collect the most timely and rapid information in Kyoto City.


    These places have a large flow of people and a lot of guests, so news will naturally spread in all directions.


    Therefore, she needs such a powerful weapon that can not only make money, but also help her overthrow Jun Lengyan, an ambitious hungry wolf.


    Jun Lengyan is now able to become a prince by virtue of the fact that he does not rely on. Then his power is extremely powerful.


    In the imperial court, many officials have quietly become his minions.


    So, she wants to quietly pull out his teeth, pull out a not left, let him completely lost that emperor dream.


    Cuiyu takes the silver note and answers quickly. Her eyes are shining with a trace of excitement. Miss, she''s going to do a lot of work.


    She has always known that the eldest lady has a broad vision and will not confine her vision to her home.


    So, she is very happy at this moment, how right her choice is.


    The four guards were promoted to second-class guards by Yue Shengfeng for their meritorious service in capturing the assassin. Yue Qianlan used some means and spent some money to ask them to protect her.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. What''s more, no one dares to offend her again. So it''s too easy to do some things.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan took Cuihu Cuiyu and four guards out of the house. Yueqianlan and two girls took Yuefu carriage and swaggered to the direction of the flower feast.


    On the way, the carriage stops for a while, and Cuiyu takes Li Shu, and Zhou Rongqing and Yue Qianlan go their separate ways.


    Yueqianlan and Cuihu are sitting in the carriage. Tang Huan and song Yunyi are escorting them to the flower feast with a long sword on their waist.


    The carriage was about to arrive at the gate of the flower feast. Suddenly, a group of ragged beggars rushed up in front of the carriage and stopped the carriage.


    "Miss, please have pity on us. We are starving to death. Please be merciful and give us a bite to eat?"Outside the carriage, a group of beggars knelt in front of the carriage. There was a lot of noise.


    The month thousand LAN slowly open eyes, immediately Mou bottom delimits a glimmer of cold light.


    She suddenly remembered that this day in her previous life, she seemed to have been out of the house. Then on the road, she met a group of beggars who stopped her carriage and refused to let her pass. She was always begging on her knees.


    At the beginning, she had no money on her body, but she gave them all the little silver she had left.


    But they were greedy and even ridiculed one of her prime ministers. They were so stingy that they only took out so little silver, which was not enough for them to buy meat.


    At that time, she was angry, angry and afraid. She shrank in the carriage and dared not speak.


    Later, Jun Lengyan appeared in time, angrily denounced the beggars, took out anger for her, and personally sent her back to the house. The next day, he quietly sent someone to send some gold and silver to her.


    At that time, yueqianlan was very grateful to Jun Lengyan. His heart was lost step by step and he was subdued little by little.


    So, these beggars are arranged by Jun Lengyan on purpose, so as to show his heroic trick of saving beauty and capture her heart step by step?


    Yue Qianlan thinks Jun Lengyan is funny. This man is really for the throne.


    Now, as the old love repeats, she wants to see how his play ends?


    "Please, miss. We haven''t eaten for three days and nights. Please give us a bite to save our lives. We will repay you for your kindness in the afterlife. " The beggars outside the carriage were still begging for alms.


    Green Lake is very anxious, but she also sees something unusual. She grabs yueqianlan''s arm and asks suspiciously, "Miss, if this person doesn''t eat for three days and three nights, he should not be able to walk, let alone have the strength to cry and howl like them?"

 Chapter 62

    Yue Qianlan couldn''t help laughing: "yes, so they are pretending to be gods and ghosts..."


    "Ah, who is going to fight us on purpose..." Green lake a Leng, six gods have no master of looking at month thousand LAN to ask.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and gave a cold smile. She leaned close to the ear of Cuihu and asked her a few words in a low voice.


    Green lake a face suspicious, some uncertain asked: "Miss, are you sure this is feasible?"


    Yueqianlan patted Cuihu on the shoulder: "let''s do it like this. Naturally, someone will help me clean up the mess Otherwise, if I don''t give others a chance to be gallant, how can I see a wonderful play? "


    Cuihu''s eyes flashed. Although she was confused and didn''t understand what the young lady said, she knew that the young lady must have her own plan.


    Then she, like a young lady''s sword, will fight wherever she points.


    The bottom of green lake''s eyes is shining with excitement, which is also very interesting.


    She quickly opened the curtain, reached out and pinched her thigh, then her eyes were slightly red, slowly got out of the carriage and walked to the beggars.


    "Elder brothers, it''s not our young lady who doesn''t help you. It''s our young lady who can''t help you. You see, I''m still wearing coarse cloth clothes. I''m yellow and thin. It''s not much different from you. Although we are in the carriage of Yuefu, our young lady is not in a good position in Yuefu. "


    "I don''t have enough to eat three meals a day. What I eat is leftovers. Even the quilt I cover when I sleep is very thin. Our young lady is often shivering with cold and fever every day. No, while Kyoto is busy today, we want to make friends with one or two young ladies with rich people. Can we help our young lady? "


    Who will not cry poor, often experienced these before, so green lake said, there is no sense of disobedience.


    And these things are real.


    Although she got master Shen''s four boxes of gold two days ago, yueqianlan never had time to buy clothes for Cuihu and Cuiyu.


    Moreover, Prime Minister Yue blocked the news about the money, so if no one inquired about it, he didn''t know that Yue Qianlan had got four boxes of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Jun Lengyan is a superior prince. He can''t specially send someone to inquire about these things. Shen''s stomach is on fire again. How can he not find happiness for himself and put gold on yueqianlan''s face.


    So, the month thousand LAN expected Jun Leng Yan certainly don''t know she now had that four boxes of gold and silver affair son.


    Jun Lengyan looks for a beggar to cry poor to her, so she lets Cuihu cry poor to these people.


    She is to look at Jun Lengyan, how to win her heart?


    Now, her heart is as cold as iron. She wants to see how he shakes her icy iceberg.


    Green lake this time cry poor, completely shocked that group of beggars.


    There was no cry for help. They looked at each other and looked at Cuihu at a loss.


    AI Cuihu, who had been in the water for three times, stopped crying. I can''t afford to see a doctor when I''m sick. My face is yellow now. I''m struggling with my life and suffering from illness... "


    The month thousand LAN is also extremely cooperate of cough two, these two cough sound, fall in the ear of that group of beggars, each other body a shake.


    What''s the matter? They are used to crying poor and pitiful to others, but now, for the first time, someone is crying poor and pitying like them?


    Why don''t they believe that the daughter of prime minister Tangyue will be reduced to such a situation?


    "Miss Yue, if you don''t give us money, why lie to us like this? Will Prime Minister Yue''s daughter have no money to see a doctor? Will the daughter of prime minister Yue eat leftovers and cover a thin quilt? No one can believe it when it''s said. You''ll just cheat us wretches. " Beggars are used to scoundrels, and they are not easy to fool. There are more people to fool, and they are just a master. How can they be dismissed by Cuihu in a few words.


    "Fooling? If you don''t believe me, you can search my carriage for anything valuable. As long as you find one or two silver, then I will compensate you 100 gold. On the contrary, if you can''t find one or two silver, I don''t want more. You can give me five Liang silver, OK? " Yueqianlan''s eyes were narrowed and her smile was faint. She reached out and lifted the curtain. She stood on the carriage with a small figure, shining in the sunlight.


    When the beggars looked up, they felt their breath stagnated.


    It''s not how beautiful she is, but the calm momentum she exudes when she says this sentence, which makes people shocked.


    Everyone was stunned, and there was no answer for a moment.


    Cuihu quickly runs forward and helps yueqianlan out of the carriage. Tang Huan and song Yunyi protect yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan calmly looked at the beggar and said with a faint smile: "please, everyone Just get on the wagon and search... "


    The beggars looked at each other for a moment, and no one dared to search.


    This is the carriage of the prime minister''s house. They are just beggars. They don''t have the courage to offend.Yueqianlan asked: "how? Don''t you want money? Don''t you believe me? I''ll give you a chance to expose my lies. How can you be so hesitant and indecisive? "


    On both sides of the road, there are onlookers. Looking at a 15-year-old girl surrounded by a group of dirty beggars, they can''t help saying a few words of justice for Yue Qianlan.


    "Yes, you beggars don''t see how old other girls are. How could a little girl have so much money for you vampires. I have hands and feet. I don''t want to live on labor for money. Instead, I live on other people''s handouts every day. It''s really bad luck for you moths in our country


    "These beggars are like scoundrels. They don''t have money for you, but you have to hang on. Little girl, if they play rogue again, you can report to the police. Don''t be afraid. We people will testify for you, keep and catch these beggars and go to jail to suffer. "


    "However, this is the prime minister''s carriage. These beggars are really brave. They dare to provoke people in the prime minister''s mansion. It seems that they are really tired of living..."


    In a few words, the people said that the beggars were pale.


    Yueqianlan straightens her back and her eyes are quiet. She thanks the people who speak for justice.


    Then, she said with a faint eye: "the old man just said very well. If you are some old and weak women and children who come to me for help, I will try my best to help you even if I have no money. But you''re all seven foot men. Not only are you loud and powerful, but you''re even more agile. "


    "It''s not like people who have been hungry for three days and three nights, all of them are full of energy, but they seem to be people who deliberately come to me for trouble? Did my father offend you, or did someone pay you to make you deliberately oppose the people of Yuefu? "

 Chapter 63

    The light words of the moon make the beggars'' cheeks turn white and their forehead sweat suddenly.


    They did not expect that the situation was completely reversed by this girl.


    Some of them began to tremble in their legs.


    "Miss Yue, we We have not been bribed by anyone, nor are we going against your Yuefu. It''s really that we have no choice but to offend you because this is the carriage of prime minister Yuecheng''s mansion. "


    With a cold smile, yueqianlan glanced at the guard beside him: "guard Tang, I''m young, and I don''t understand some things, so I want to ask some advice..."


    Tang Huan immediately bowed down respectfully and said, "please ask me, my subordinates will know everything and say everything..."


    "I want to ask, when I have no money, what should I do?"


    "Young lady, why don''t you give them a beating and let them retreat These people are the most bullying people... " Tang Huan suggested.


    The beggars'' eyes fell on the two guards of Tang Huan and song Yunyi, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Yue Qianlan shook his head: "if you use force to bombard them, I think this method is rude, and it will frighten them. Then what will they do if they destroy my reputation outside? I''m not married yet, but I don''t want to be known as a female tiger... "


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and then suggested: "it''s better to tell the prime minister that he is the prime minister. Naturally, he has great power in his hand. It should not be difficult to deal with these beggars. Presumably, they have fallen into the hands of the prime minister. It is impossible for them to break a few bones without peeling off the skin. "


    As soon as the beggars stopped breathing, several people looked at each other and saw fear and fear from their own eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng has been an official for many years, but he is not a vegetarian. These beggars have never heard of his great achievements.


    Sometimes in order to interrogate criminals, the prime minister used a lot of insidious and terrible means.


    Can''t help but, their heart, slightly disorderly quiver.


    Yue Qianlan frowned slightly: "but recently, my father has worked too much for the Court Affairs. I don''t want to give him any trouble with such trifles."


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan suggested again, "why don''t we report the case and hand them over to Lord Jing Zhaoyin. Since they have the courage to offend the prime minister, I think Lord Jing Zhaoyin will punish them severely in the presence of the prime minister... "


    "Well, the last way is good..." The moon waves nodded thoughtfully.


    The people nearby agreed with each other and agreed with the last method.


    "Yes, these people are not real beggars at first sight. I''ve seen too many such rascals. They usually bully us ordinary people, but now they dare to provoke the prime minister''s daughter. They are too brave. Are they not afraid of death? "


    "Miss Yue, don''t let them send someone else to do harm again."


    "Send the official, send the official..."


    For a moment, the people''s feelings were the same.


    Yue Qianlan is helpless and blinks her eyes. She looks at the beggar innocently.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I can''t let the people down, so..."


    Unexpectedly, before the words of yueqianlan were finished, the beggars were scared and ran away, all holding their heads, rushed out of the crowd, and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    Cuihu looked at the beggars who ran faster than rabbits, and immediately chuckled.


    Facing yueqianlan, he gave a thumbs up: "Miss, you are so clever. I admire you..."


    In the crowd, someone also praised yueqianlan''s wit: "Miss Yueda is really smart. If you change it into other Qianjin miss, you will not only be frightened, but also have to spend all your money, and you will not be able to satisfy these people''s greedy ambition."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Yueda to be so smart and intelligent, which is a little different from the rumor."


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the passer-by: "Oh? What''s the rumored me like? "


    A passer-by scratched his head and said with a shy smile: "it''s said that Miss Yueda is stupid and stupid. She believes what others say. Stupid was used by others, still help to use her people say money


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The month thousand LAN full face black line, the public see her face changed, because of her identity reason, the crowd of people, immediately scattered.


    That''s the speed. It''s very fast.


    Yueqianlan turned to look at Cuihu: "I used to be stupid, didn''t I?"


    Cuihu nodded with deep experience: "Miss, you used to be stupid. You believe what the second aunt said. She is obviously not good to you. She secretly finds someone to bully you and treat you harshly. If she says something nice, you will be grateful and obedient to her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueqianlan is a little embarrassed.


    "When the second young lady cared for you at will, your eyes turned red with excitement. She didn''t care at all. Because she accidentally spilled hot tea on you, asked you to dress for her, asked you to comb her hair, and she just took you as a servant girl. As a result, you know nothing about it, and you are happy to serve her. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Qianlan pinched some painful temples.


    Yueqianlan''s mouth is slightly puffed, and her mind is clamped by the door. That''s why she has done so many stupid things. Therefore, the rumors outside naturally spread a little bit.


    "The third lady is even more excessive. She used to trip you and step on your hand on purpose. Even secretly put laxatives in your meals, which made the young lady suffer a lot of crimes. She didn''t get out of bed for ten and a half days. Once more vicious, she sent you Rouge powder mixed with disfigurement powder, she wanted to make you completely disfigurement, maidservant deliberately smashed her Rouge powder, you actually scolded me, let maidservant kneel in the yard all night. "


    "Cuihu, stop talking, let''s get on the carriage..." The moon thousand LAN helplessly pulled the sleeves of green lake.


    Green lake should be a, supported on the carriage, and then continue to chatter, such as a few months Qianlan before all kinds of stupid behavior.


    "Miss, I really didn''t understand. Were you brainwashed by them, or did they perform witchcraft on you? Why do you always turn a blind eye to the problems I can see? "


    "If it hadn''t been for me, miss, I wonder if you would have lived to this day?"


    Yueqianlan leans on the carriage and feels like crying without tears.


    Why does she want to ask about the past of Cuihu? As a result, the girl is always talking and chattering.


    The carriage just walked a few steps. Suddenly, the carriage shook. The horses outside roared and the carriage began to shake.


    As soon as yueqianlan''s face changed, he quickly grasped the handrail: "Tang Huan, what happened outside song Yunyi?"

 Chapter 64

    "Miss, the horse suddenly lost control for no reason. There are so many people here that the horses can''t control it. I''m afraid the innocent people will be hurt... " Tang Huan grabbed the reins and tried to control the runaway horse. He answered several times.


    Outside, because the horse was crazy, the passers-by on the street immediately scattered and drove around, and there was a lot of noise.


    Running for life, yelling, and even asking for help are heard all the time.


    The heart of the moon, suddenly sank, eyes across a trace of cold.


    Jun Lengyan, his first plan failed, so he started the second one?


    This man is really in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous.


    "What should I do, miss? There are people in front of me. I can''t last long..." Tang Huan tried to hold the reins, and song Yunyi left and right to control the carriage.


    Yueqianlan and Cuihu are sitting in the car, already dazzled.


    Time does not wait for her, she can not care to seriously think, she immediately opened the carriage window curtain, looked at the road on both sides of the road.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she immediately ordered, "Tang Huan, turn your direction immediately and let the carriage run to the left..."


    "On the left, there''s a big river..." Tang Huan hesitated slightly.


    Yue Qianlan''s attitude is firm: "turn..."


    At the same time, she opened the curtain and pushed Cuihu out of the carriage.


    With a cry of surprise, Cuihu happened to fall in front of a stall with a bamboo basket.


    She didn''t get hurt, so she got up quickly. Regardless of the mud, she staggered and ran after the carriage.


    But don''t want to just run two steps, that carriage then with extremely fast speed rushed into that river.


    "Miss..." The green lake suddenly turned white and roared.


    At that time, yueqianlan held the carriage tightly, and she ordered the two guards: "jump down..."


    Tang Huan and song Yunyi look at yueqianlan with a little hesitation: "Miss, you jump first..."


    "Jump quickly. There''s no time. Obey my orders..." Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny cold, Mou bottom is all evil spirit, and took a kind of they can''t resist of tough.


    The two guards looked at each other, released their reins one after another, jumped and happened to jump in the shallow water.


    They were out of danger, but the first lady was still in the carriage.


    All of a sudden, they just felt the shadow in front of them. A figure passed them and flew to the direction of the carriage.


    Yue Qianlan felt that she was about to fall into the water, and the moment the carriage hit her, suddenly her arm was caught by a cold big hand.


    That arm is full of strength, and the speed is very fast, suddenly pulled her out of the hole of death.


    She looked up at the man with a strange smile on her lips.


    Jun Lengyan, it''s really him.


    Then, she quickly adjusted her look, full of panic, scared tightly grasped his arm, trembling body sobbing.


    "Wuwu I just thought I was going to die... "


    "Why? I will never let anything happen to you Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you up right now... " You cold face pursed lips, soft voice comfort.


    There was a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. She was a 15-year-old girl. Even if she was a bit deceitful, no one would be afraid of life and death.


    Now, he is her life-saving straw. From now on, this girl will be grateful for her life-saving kindness.


    Last time in Yuefu backyard lake, he didn''t succeed in saving beauty. Today, he made two rounds in succession. For the first time, he didn''t expect that he would be deterred by her words.


    This second time, she wanted to escape again. Unless she was an immortal, she could not escape from him.


    Yue Qianlan looks at him with a smile of self-confidence. She can''t help laughing. She wants to throw a white eye at him. She doesn''t want to run away, OK?


    Jun Lengyan, holding the moon in his arms, uses his superb lightness skill. He taps the water wave on his toes. Instead of going to the shore, he goes to a pavilion in the lake in the opposite direction.


    The people on the shore all marvel at your Lengyan''s lightness skill, which is rare in the world.


    In order to highlight her weakness, yueqianlan shrinks in Jun Lengyan''s arms and faints.


    Jun Lengyan took her to the pavilion and put her on the wooden stool in the pavilion.


    He slightly frowned, some worry, patted the moon thousand Lan''s cheek, low voice called two.


    The month thousand LAN all didn''t answer him, continue to pretend to be dead.


    Then, she felt that the man actually held her in his arms again, took a pill from his robe and was about to put it into her mouth.


    The bottom of the month thousand Lan''s heart trembles, this pill she can''t eat, in case this man poisons her.


    So she awoke, lifted her eyes slightly, and looked at him with red eyes: "Your Highness King Jing What''s the matter with me? "


    Jun Leng Yan was stunned. Unexpectedly, she woke up so soon,Then he put the pill to her lips and said gently, "this pill is very good for your health. There are no more than ten pills in the whole country. I''m lucky to have three. One of them is on your lips... "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light twinkle, pretending to be frightened, quickly left his arms, squat down to salute him.


    "Your Highness, if I don''t take this pill, I''m afraid I will fail King Jing. The little girl thanks King Jing for saving her life. She can''t repay King Jing''s great kindness. She has to repay it in the next life... "


    Jun Lengyan quickly picked her up, looking at her eyes, especially affectionate: "Miss Yueda, if you want to repay your kindness, this life can, why wait until the afterlife?"


    Yue Qianlan feels sick. In the face of his hypocritical posture, she is really afraid that she will be sick for several days.


    This man, how can such hypocrisy, in order to achieve the goal, do not hesitate to use women''s feelings.


    In her heart, inexplicable rise a fury, she originally also wanted to play with him, a little bit of playing with him.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated his shameless degree and overestimated her psychological endurance.


    "Your Highness, how do you want my daughter to repay you for saving your life?" She raised her head, collected the color of fear from the bottom of her eyes, and asked calmly.


    Jun Leng Yan is a little stunned, but I can''t think of the woman who was still in a panic the moment before. She is so calm at this moment. Don''t change her expression too quickly. Does that mean that she was deliberately pretending?


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, suddenly felt that this month Qianlan is really interesting?


    No wonder No wonder the crown prince looks at him differently


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Miss Yueda, why don''t we take you to zuiyue building? It''s said that the flower appreciation banquet will be held in zuiyue building this year. Shall we join in the fun? " You cold Yan light proposal.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny flash, the Mi Mou coagulates to this wear the man of Mo Yi Hua Fu.

 Chapter 65

    His facial features are delicate and handsome, his posture is long, his lips are full of evil smile, and his eyes are full of broken light.


    In fact, his appearance is particularly handsome, which is the kind of amazing.


    Such a man can''t blame her for being bewitched by him in her previous life. I''m afraid any woman can''t escape the gentle trap he set.


    It seems that as long as he wants to capture a woman''s heart, he can lead that woman through fire and water for him with a little means.


    She was a chess piece that he used to use. Later, when she was worthless, he abandoned her.


    The hand in the sleeve, tightly clenched into a fist.


    The fire light of resentment at the bottom of eyes was suppressed.


    Then, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, your highness King Jing. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. I''m sorry."


    She looked up at the opposite shore, her eyes looking anxiously at her green lake, and Tang Huan and song Yunyi rowed towards her very fast.


    At the bottom of her heart, she had a little more trust in the two guards. She had good skills and quick brain reaction.


    Immediately, she didn''t care about the man''s ugly face. She turned to him and said with a smile, "Your Highness King Jing, I really let you down. I''ll make amends to you if I don''t have any problems with my body some other day."


    The month thousand LAN finish saying, neither humble nor overbearing slightly bent over to him to make a salute.


    Jun Lengyan''s face became ugly gradually.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time that a woman dares to refuse his invitation.


    Just at this time, Tang Huan and song Yunyi have rowed a boat to come. They go to the pavilion and kneel respectfully to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan squinted at yueqianlan: "that Miss Yueda must take good care of her body. Don''t forget that you still owe me a life-saving favor."


    Yue Qianlan smiles: "naturally, I dare not forget..."


    Then, without stopping, she went boating with Tang Huan and song Yunyi.


    When she left, she didn''t seem to notice Jun Lengyan''s black face. She also asked politely: "Lord, do you want to take a boat back to the shore?"


    Jun Lengyan''s mood at this time can hardly be described by a bad word.


    He had a fire in his heart, which was ignited by the woman herself.


    However, he couldn''t deliver the goods, so he had to keep his mouth taut and reply gently: "I''m here to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake..."


    Yueqianlan looked up and looked around the bare lake. There was no beautiful scenery except water. However, she didn''t say anything. As if nothing had happened, she went back to the other side with the escort.


    Jun Leng Yan squints at the figure that gradually goes away, slowly clenching the fist hanging in the sleeve.


    Hook up the lips, gradually convergence, the bottom of the eye flash a haze.


    He stood in this pavilion for half an hour.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where a shadow came from, fell on his side, knelt on the ground and replied: "master, Miss Yueda didn''t go back to Yuefu, she changed the way to zuiyue building."


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly blue veins burst up, just he thought, she is really uncomfortable, so she was forced to refuse her.


    But now, listening to his subordinate''s reply, he was so angry that he laughed in a cold voice.


    This woman, very good, very good.


    The man in black waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Jun Lengyan''s response. He looked up slightly, only to find that the prince, who was always happy and angry, was so gloomy that his whole body was shivering.


    The black man was suddenly surprised. How much stimulation did it take to make a king who never changed his countenance and had always been scheming like this.


    He could not help but slightly lowered his head and silently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    This month, the eldest lady''s courage is really extraordinary. If she were an ordinary woman, she would have died many times.


    Jun Lengyan has no place to vent his anger. Suddenly he turns to the black clothes on his knees and asks in a cold voice, "how do you deal with those beggars?"


    "My subordinates ordered people to imprison them just in case, so as to avoid other people''s going to check them and find out about us..."


    Jun Leng Yan squinted slightly. There was a trace of murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "kill, no one will stay. Only the dead will not reveal the secret and our whereabouts... "


    The man in black has a look on his face. Although he has experienced too many bloody murders, every time he sees the murderous spirit and determination at the bottom of Jun Lengyan''s eyes, his heart is terrified.


    He quickly bowed his head and said, "yes I''ll tell them to do it now. "


    Jun Leng Yan chuckled, then picked her eyebrows and said in a low voice: "Miss Yueda is not feeling well. She has to go to zuiyue building to join in the fun. She really doesn''t care about her body, does she?"


    "Yes..."


    The man in black silently kneaded a sweat for the moon Qianlan, provoked the evil star, and asked for more blessings."Since she wants to go to zuiyue building regardless of her health, then you should create some excitement for her to see..." Jun Lengyan lowered his eyes, holding a jade pendant around his waist to play with, carelessly ordered.


    black man slightly hesitated: "master, ambush at the prince''s side of the eyeliner, just returned, it seems that the prince also went to the drunk building. If it''s too busy, will the prince notice anything? "


    Jun Lengyan is still indifferent, his eyes are quiet, coagulating the lake that can''t rise, and whispers: "he is better..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the green lake and two guards, yueqianlan is not afraid of Jun Lengyan at all, and still goes to zuiyue building.


    Green Lake on the road, incomparably worried dissuade: "Miss, today we met things too evil, for the sake of safety, we''d better go back early?"


    Yueqianlan chuckles and soothes in a low voice: "don''t worry, I have plans in my heart. Don''t worry..."


    Green Lake red eyes, think of just that startling scene, she is still shaking hands and feet.


    She held on to yueqianlan''s hand tightly and said in a choked voice: "Miss, if King Jing hadn''t saved you just now, you would have died. I''m scared to death now. I really don''t understand. Well, how could the horse be surprised. The second and third ladies have been in this carriage. They are not so unlucky as the young lady. They almost lost their lives... "


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou, Mou bottom delimits a glimmer of cold light.


    All this is not the ghost of Jun Lengyan?


    This man, used to use intrigue, deliberately seduced women.


    Making use of women''s feelings to pave the way for him, he has always been familiar with this matter.


    This is not, now he has just been king for less than a year, the palace has already accepted two side imperial concubines, other concubines room, but also more can''t remember. Only the position of the princess has been empty, it is just Jun Lengyan chips to sell.

 Chapter 66

    His two side imperial concubines, including which concubines, everyone''s family is not ordinary.


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t accept everyone into the house. He marries whoever is most useful to him. He doesn''t talk about feelings with any woman at all.


    The only exception, yueqianlan thought, is yueqinghua.


    Right fight palace fight, he didn''t let her participate in the same, and he never easily show love for the moon.


    In her memory, she hardly ever saw when Jun Lengyan took the initiative to talk to Yue Qinghua. They had nothing to do with each other from the beginning to the end.


    He hid her deep and protected her well.


    So when she knew the truth, yueqianlan was so shocked that she couldn''t accept it.


    She couldn''t think about it any more. Otherwise, when she thought about these two bitches, she could not help but suppress her indignation.


    She calmed her mind, looked at Cuihu and said, "don''t worry, no one can hurt me. I know it in my heart..."


    Green Lake fidgety grasp the back of the head, she is a girl, how can persuade miss.


    Yueqianlan looks at the restless appearance of Cuihu and smiles mildly.


    She raised her hand and touched Cuihu''s hair. It''s nice for someone to care and NAG in her heart all the time.


    Such warmth, since her rebirth, has been brought to her by Cuihu lake.


    She sincerely thanks and feels guilty for Cuihu. If it wasn''t for her stupidity in her previous life, Cuihu couldn''t have died. Therefore, she will be good to Cuihu in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage of Yuefu must not be used before, so yueqianlan asked Tang Huan and song Yunyi to hire a new carriage.


    Prince, she must see you today.


    Some words should not be delayed. She is afraid of long dreams.


    The zuiyue building will arrive soon. The door is very busy. People of all kinds flow in and out of the zuiyue building.


    Yueqianlan opened the curtain and looked out of the carriage. Then she saw Jun Moyuan, who was very dressed in Yuebai robes. He leaned against the door with both hands, squinting and smiling at her.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but be a little stunned. His natural and uninhibited appearance, as well as his handsome and profound facial features, make some young ladies around him stop to peep.


    Junmoyuan didn''t care about those people''s eyes at all. He raised his eyebrows, lifted his robes, pushed aside the two guards of Tang Huan and song Yunyi, lifted the curtain, and Shi ran got on the carriage.


    "Too His royal highness... "


    Green Lake is simply shocked, her face pale, she completely messy, OK? Cuihu quickly kneels down to salute junmoyuan, but in the carriage, she can''t kneel down.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t even look at her. He waved his hand and said carelessly: "if you salute, then kneel down..."


    The green lake was frightened. Without looking at the moon, she quickly climbed out of the carriage.


    "Green lake..." The month thousand LAN helplessly called a sound Green Lake, didn''t know that wench, seem to be heard, quickly climbed out of the carriage, really knelt on the ground, at the same time kneeling still have those two guards.


    There were only two of them left in the carriage.


    Yue Qianlan frowned slightly and looked up at him: "Your Highness, do you want me to kneel down to salute you too..."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and his eyes were shining.


    "Well, you should kneel down and plead with me..."


    The month thousand LAN pursed a pursed lip, raise a hand to lift the curtain without saying a word, then want to get off the carriage.


    Jun Moyuan immediately grabbed her wrist: "the prince is joking with you Why are you serious? "


    Yueqianlan is relieved. She always remembers her identity. She is just the daughter of the prime minister, and the other party is his highness. How can she put on airs to the prince.


    "His highness thinks it''s a joke, but she thinks it''s a rule that she should obey..." The month thousand LAN coldly brushed open his palm, light said a sentence.


    "Don''t make such a noise. Prince Ben doesn''t want others to know my identity..."


    Jun Mo Yuan said that Yue Qian LAN couldn''t seem to find a more suitable reason, no matter how hard the attitude was.


    "Then my servant girl and guard..."


    Jun Moyuan clenched his fist and coughed in a low voice: "cough Then you all get up. Don''t give a big gift. It will frighten the people.... "


    Immediately, Jun Mo yuan took the moon Qianlan, very low-key into the drunk month building.


    Yueqianlan let two guards guard the carriage, and took Cuihu, who was still in shock and could not return to God, into the best private room on the second floor.


    Junmoyuan looks extraordinary. Even if you wear it, you still can''t resist the precious charm.


    Eyes, slightly hook lips, or blink, can attract those little girls restless, there are many gauze covered Miss Qian Jin in the hall, secretly looking at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan a pair of eyes did not look elsewhere, has been focused on the coagulation of the moon thousand LAN, with her into the compartment.


    As soon as they entered the room, Jun Moyuan waved to Cuihu: "you go out first. If you have something, the prince will call you..."Green Lake looked at yueqianlan uneasily: "Miss..."


    Yue Qian LAN glanced at Jun Mo yuan lightly, but he was a little strange that he was too cold and hard to green lake, which scared her little girl.


    Then, she hooked her lips and looked at yueqianlan with a smile: "green lake, you go out first. Your highness is a gentleman. You won''t eat me. Don''t worry."


    She didn''t say it was OK. When she said that, Cuihu wanted to cry, but the young lady was facing her royal highness.


    His Royal Highness the prince looks at the gentle and amiable, and laughs. But in the dark, who doesn''t know that his royal highness is a smiling tiger. In fact, his heart is fierce. He will never be soft when dealing with the enemy.


    Green lake looks at yueqianlan with a bitter face: "Miss, I''m afraid..."


    She took aim at the eye Jun Mo yuan, want to talk and stop.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at the little girl, very interesting, with a heart to tease: "what are you afraid of? You''re afraid Prince Ben will eat your young lady... "


    Cuihu turned pale and shook her head.


    With a bitter smile, yueqianlan stares at junmoyuan: "can you stop scaring her? The monster actually spits up a bone, or don''t you say it''s a man? "


    Jun Moyuan felt his nose to know more about yueqianlan''s temper, so he didn''t tease Cuihu any more. He lifted his robe and sat down, picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea gracefully.


    Yueqianlan pulls Cuihu and whispers to her, "Cuihu, you go out first. Believe me, I can deal with him."


    Although Cuihu was not at ease, she nodded and went out.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Jun Mo yuan holding a cup of tea, posture free and easy to taste tea.


    Yue Qianlan is not polite, not because he is the prince, but cautious.


    She also sat down, took his tea and took a sip.


    "What''s the matter with your highness asking me out?"


    "Did you receive the jade pendant that Prince Ben gave you?" Jun Moyuan looked at her in his spare time. He couldn''t help looking up and down at her: "your body is too weak. You have to mend it..."

 Chapter 67

    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, just understand to come over, what he says of the shadow is that appear in front of her the person in black that haunts.


    She frowned slightly, took out the jade pendant from her arms and handed it to Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, this jade pendant is too valuable. I''m afraid I can''t keep it. Once upon a time, he was young and didn''t know much about it. I hope his royal highness won''t be surprised... "


    Jun Mo yuan is not angry, as if she had expected to do so.


    He didn''t pick up, but took a plate of cakes, stretched out his slender fingers and pinched a piece to the lips of yueqianlan.


    "You try this cake. Zuiyue Lou specially invited the chef to develop the Furong cake. We are the first batch of customers to taste it. If it suits your taste, the prince will ask them to send a plate of cakes to Yuefu every day. Or, I''ll give this cook to you. He can cook a lot of food, and everything is exquisite. There''s no need for the imperial chef in the palace. "


    Yueqianlan looked at junmoyuan thoughtfully and asked in a low voice: "is zuiyue building the prince''s?"


    Jun Mo yuan smiles but doesn''t speak, earnestly and sincerely, let her have a taste.


    "Try it. The prince dug it up for you. It''s said that the Shen family invited a cook to give it to the second lady, and the cook was the former imperial chef. The Shen family has money, so they give yueqinghua enough face. Although you have no money and no one to rely on, you have a prince. You''ve also brought this cook back. Maybe it will be useful? "


    From his words, yueqianlan hears something unusual. She frowns and asks, "what does your highness mean?"


    At this time, junmoyuan pretended to be mysterious and sold the pass.


    He a pair of narrow long eyes, light coagulate her, smile that call a romantic Ti Tang.


    "Secret..."


    Yue Qianlan took a deep breath, pulled his lips rigidly, and gave him a polite smile.


    "Since his royal highness even knows such trifles as Yuefu, you must also know that King Jing saved the little girl, right? I don''t know. What''s your Highness''s opinion? "


    Jun Mo yuan holds the cake and insists on letting her taste it.


    "If you eat this cake, the prince will know everything you want to know and say everything you want to know..."


    Yue Qianlan had no choice but to open her mouth, so a piece of cake with hibiscus fragrance was put into her mouth.


    It melts immediately in the mouth. It''s not sweet and greasy. It''s soft and delicious.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but squint her eyes slightly. They all say that dessert makes people happy. Her original restless heart gradually calms down because the cake impacts the taste buds.


    Jun Mo yuan blinked and asked her with a smile: "how''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Yue Qianlan looked at his expectant eyes and nodded in a very complicated way.


    The next moment, elegant and natural Prince''s Royal Highness, hook lips a smile, handsome face in her eyes expanded countless times, caught off guard, he close to her, open bright eyes looking at her.


    "How about having the cook deliver you cakes every day? Or, let him go to the moon house to take charge of your own diet? "


    The month thousand LAN breath one stagnates, the eye light twinkles, dodges his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly left her, and then offered a cup of fragrant soup.


    "If you try this bowl of soup again, I asked the cook to put a lot of good things, specially for women''s body adjustment. It''s good for you to drink... "


    The month thousand LAN nose a sour, some Leng Leng looking at him: "prince his highness, what are you doing?"


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t think so, and doesn''t care about her estrangement and avoidance.


    He took the spoon and slowly stirred the soup with white smoke in the bowl. As he stirred it to dissipate heat, he said faintly: "let you come to zuiyue Lou to eat. What do you think I want you to come here for? You have suffered a lot over the years, and you can''t get nourishment, so you are very thin. You don''t have what those girls should have. You have to make up for it. "


    Yueqianlan is not suitable for junmoyuan. To be honest, she didn''t spend much time with junmoyuan in her previous life.


    Every time we met, she didn''t give him a good face, mostly to avoid.


    Two people, basically no peace of mind, like now get along.


    So, she was a little uncomfortable.


    Some people can''t stand him treating her like this.


    No one has ever cared about her health, whether she eats well or not, or her malnutrition.


    Even in previous lives, Jun Lengyan had never paid so much attention to her diet.


    Now, in the face of such a junmoyuan, yueqianlan is at a loss.


    He is the prince of a country. What kind of woman does he want? She didn''t understand why the prince, who was superior to her, fell in love with her and even cared for her.


    In this world, there has never been hatred or love without reason.


    "Your Highness, I''m here today just to tell you. The position of crown princess is too noble for me to be a crown princess. I have neither beauty nor talent. I''m not suitable to be a princess at all. His Highness the prince, you should choose the peerless beauty like Er Mei instead of me who is so plain and unattractive... " Yue Qianlan took a deep breath. For a long time, she vomited out, holding her words in her heart.Jun Mo yuan is still unmoved, stirring the spoon and cooling the soup.


    The room was quiet and there was no other sound.


    Yue Qianlan frowned, looked at him and called out in a low voice: "Your Highness the prince..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "His Royal Highness..." She raised her voice and called again.


    This time Jun Mo yuan had a reaction, he looked up at her, hook lips is a smile.


    "I have both beauty and talent. Why should I look for a mirror to be a decoration? No matter how beautiful the second lady is, she is just the moon. No matter how ugly you are, you are always the moon. "


    "Why?" The month thousand LAN dumb however, very don''t understand.


    "Why are there so many? Five years ago, I saw you very well and fell in love with you at first sight Hurry up, the temperature of the soup is just right, you can taste it quickly... " Jun Moyuan didn''t entangle in this problem for a long time, so he quickly changed the topic.


    He scooped out a spoonful of soup, also close to the moon Qianlan mouth.


    "Open your mouth..."


    Yue Qianlan was frustrated, as if her persistence and coldness could not help him.


    No matter whether she refuses or is indifferent, he doesn''t change how to treat her or how to treat her.


    In his burning eyes, she reluctantly opened her mouth and drank the appropriate temperature and delicious soup.


    Unconsciously, in her stupefaction, a small bowl has been seen.


    When she reacts, she looks down and sees the porcelain bowl at the bottom. Her whole face turns red uncontrollably.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and held out his finger to pinch her cheek: "this is a little girl''s state. I''m not old. I pretend to be deep all day. I''m afraid I''m old before I grow up..."

 Chapter 68

    Any woman doesn''t like others to say she is old, and yueqianlan is no exception.


    She glared at him. Jun Moyuan immediately begged for mercy, and then said with a smile: "you ate a lot. It seems that the cook''s skill is really good, but it doesn''t disappoint me. You are only 15 years old. You are still a little girl. You are fresh and tender. You are not old at all... "


    Then, he took out the handkerchief from his arms and wiped the corners of his mouth for yueqianlan.


    The action of wiping is very gentle. It seems that there is light and water in his eyes, which makes people accidentally fall into his river and drown in his blue eyes.


    Green lake lying at the door to see, already stunned, OK?


    Is that his Highness the prince? Is it the prince under ten thousand?


    He not only personally took the cake to miss to eat, he actually also personally, spoonful of spoon fed Miss soup.


    Although the action is not skilful, but he is considerate, gentle to the bone.


    Every look, every movement, all around the young lady.


    That eye in of, affection money, green lake isn''t a fool, she sees clearly.


    For a moment, Cuihu felt a special trance.


    She should be dreaming. What did she see?


    Yueqianlan is uncomfortable, OK? She doesn''t know what she and Jun Moyuan are doing.


    She suddenly pushed him away and stood up abruptly.


    "Your Highness, there are some things I have to make clear to you We... "


    "Shh Don''t you want to hear the prince''s views on the fourth brother''s rescue? Sit down and let the prince analyze it one by one. " Jun Mo yuan still good temper will she sit down, continue to take the PA son for her to wipe the corner of the lip.


    The month thousand LAN wants to say and stop again, looking at his vision, is full of complexity.


    His attitude made her want to escape.


    Jun Mo yuan is afraid that Yue Qian LAN is really annoyed, so he takes it as soon as he sees the good. He quickly takes the handkerchief and hands it to Yue Qian LAN for a cup of tea. He squints at Yue Qian LAN and says with a slow smile.


    "The fourth younger brother did this just to find a candidate for Princess Jing. His palace was full of concubines and concubines, but the position of princess was still vacant. He is not a good man who appears in front of you without any reason and is kind to save you. He has his purpose in everything he does. As for why he chose you to be his princess, I think you should know something in your heart. "


    Yue Qianlan put down the tea cup and looked down for a long time. Then she looked up at Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, what do you want to do with my second sister? When Shen''s family was finished, the virtuous imperial concubine suddenly promoted her to support their mother and daughter. I''d like to ask your Highness the prince, whether the empress or the emperor has chosen my second sister as the princess? "


    The smile of the corner of the mouth of Jun Mo yuan slowly gathered down, and his eyes crossed a cold haze.


    He pursed his lips slightly and sneered in a cold voice: "that''s their opinion, not the meaning of the prince. Yue Qinghua wants to be the princess. She has a dream..."


    Yue Qianlan said with a smile: "Your Royal Highness, as the saying goes, parents who are physically and physically affected have to decide their marriage affairs. What''s more, his Highness''s parents are the empress and the emperor. Once they make a decision, you are only their son or his Highness''s minister. If you make a decision about the emperor? As a matter of fact, my second sister is very good. She is beautiful and talented. She is a rare beauty in the world. "


    "Such a famous beauty, sitting on the throne of crown princess, should be able to become a beautiful talk. Invisible, but also for you this prince increased the chips to ascend the throne. Besides, my father dotes on Yue Qinghua since he was a child. If you marry my second sister, my prime minister''s father will be used by you completely, which will give you a bit more chips to sit on the throne. "


    "The virtuous concubine and Her Majesty must have considered various factors, so they all agreed that only yueqinghua could be worthy of the crown prince. That''s why the empress Xian sent mammy Li to present the jade pendant to her second sister that night. She indirectly told everyone that she was the right choice for the Crown Princess... "


    "As for me, although I''m the direct daughter of the prime minister, five years ago my mother didn''t know what she had done, which made Prime Minister Yue angry and expelled her to the Buddhist temple. From then on, she became the company of the ancient Buddha. Because of this, I was disgusted by my father, and I didn''t have the same valuable life style as the second sister. The eminent monks had predicted that she was the future Phoenix''s life. Your majesty, no matter what the reason is, the second younger sister is more suitable for you


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are slightly cool. He lightly coagulates her. He coagulates this beautiful face. His eyes are like an ancient well, which can''t make any waves.


    Even what she said, there was a kind of coldness of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    But, what he Jun Mo yuan determined, he would never give up.


    He didn''t want to go on pestering about this problem. After all, there are still three years left for her to be 18 years old. In these three years, he can capture her heart little by little. He still has many opportunities to pester with her slowly.


    But, the premise is, no one grabs him.


    A cold light burst out from the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes. It seemed that he thought of something unforgettable, and his whole body exuded some cold breath.Yue Qianlan frowned and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look good... "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t speak, and her eyes were fixed.


    Although her facial features didn''t have that amazing feeling, the more he looked at them, the more he felt that her beauty came out from the inside.


    People who don''t appreciate her can never understand her.


    The month thousand LAN looks at the gentleman Mo yuan facial expression not to settle, she asked again.


    "Did my words offend the crown prince? That little girl really deserves to die. Please punish her highness... "


    With that, she immediately got up and knelt down.


    Jun Mo yuan''s big palm immediately grasped her soft and cold little hand. He pulled her up and frowned. The big palm wrapped her hand and asked anxiously, "why is your hand so cold?"


    Then he looked at her, but when he saw the coarse cloth and the thin dress, his whole face became ugly.


    "The moon family not only let you eat leftovers, but also don''t give you clothes? Yue Shengfeng is hateful. You wait. Prince Ben will give you this tone... "


    Month thousand LAN some helpless looking at him, she how feel, two people''s topic, never in a point.


    She told him that she was not suitable for the crown princess, and gave him a thorough analysis of all the advantages and disadvantages. As a result, he didn''t care at all, tugging and tugging at her clothes.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips slightly, trying to draw her hand out of his palm.

 Chapter 69

    Unexpectedly, the man held her hand, then picked up the cloak on the indoor couch and put it on her.


    "I''ll have to send someone to help you wear winter clothes. Since the moon family can''t take care of the future Princess, it''s only for the prince himself. In the past three years, you should take good care of your health and strive to give birth to a group of piglets for Prince Ben in the future.... "


    On a thousand LAN Leng, suddenly feel tired.


    She said so much to him seriously, but he still went his own way and didn''t give up the idea at all.


    What else do you want to say, let her keep good health and give him piggy?


    "Your Highness, you You Who''s going to give you a piggy? "


    She was just a 15-year-old girl. He was not shy at all and deliberately said such words to tease her.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is red. He looks up and stares at him. Unexpectedly, his eyes just come over. They look at each other.


    He has a small pupil of her, and her clear eyes, also installed him.


    Jun Moyuan chuckled softly. He held her hand tightly and said in a low voice: "OK It''s not piggy, it''s pretty baby. You don''t want to escape, don''t want to use all kinds of reasons to push away the prince. Prince Ben tells you, it''s useless. I''ll never let it go... "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is beating.


    She wanted to run away, and he didn''t give her a chance to run away.


    Two people, closer and closer, his slender fingers, even pinched her jaw.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little ambiguous for a moment.


    She pushed him, not away.


    The evil smile on Jun Mo yuan''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes seemed to flow into the bright stars.


    His slender fingertips gently stroked her lips.


    In fact, she was also very beautiful, especially the delicate lips, which made his breathing shortness for no reason.


    Mingming is only a 15-year-old girl. Some parts of her body haven''t grown up, but he is only excited by her. The dry heat below is like a surge, rushing to his chest.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside.


    And the noise awakened the stunned Yue Qianlan. She pushed him away and retreated a few steps away.


    Just now, she could feel his burning body temperature, and his shining eyebrows.


    All of these disturb her mind and make her head blank.


    "Killed It''s dead. Come on, somebody... "


    Outside the room came a loud cry, even mixed with crying and the stabbing sound of tables and chairs touching the ground.


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly, thinking that Cuihu was still outside, she called Cuihu: "Cuihu, what happened outside?"


    There was a silence outside, and there was no response.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, suddenly a sink, subconsciously look to Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan also noticed something wrong, he raised his voice and called the name of Cuihu.


    "Cuihu comes in, and your lady calls you to come in..."


    It''s still quiet outside. It''s a little scary.


    Yueqianlan''s hand trembled and quickly got up to open the door and went outside.


    Outside, there was no green lake at all, and her heart sank.


    Jun Mo yuan also follows out, his brow is tight Cu, low voice called a black dress person to come out: "dark night, where is that wench?"


    The shadow of the dark night immediately flashed. As the prince''s dark guard, he knew the whole story for the first time, so he came back with both hands.


    "Master, just at the door came the second child. The second child didn''t know what excuse he used to invite Miss Cuihu downstairs. While they were talking, they went downstairs. Unexpectedly, the young man, who didn''t know why, suddenly yelled at Cuihu girl. He said don''t kill me, and he reached out to pull Cuihu. On the surface of green lake, he was shocked, so he stretched out his hand to push away his touch. He stepped on the air and rolled down the stairs. Then his mouth and nose bled and he was killed on the spot... "


    "Cuihu has been controlled by people. Many eyewitnesses on the court have testified that they saw Cuihu deliberately push the second child downstairs, which is why the second child died. It happened that Miss Ye Jinxuan, the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin, was also downstairs. She also saw with her own eyes that it was Cuihu Tui er''s downstairs. Someone has already reported the case. Lord Jing Zhaoyin should arrive soon... "


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fists slightly. Without saying a word, she went to the corridor railing, palmed the handrail, and squinted to look downstairs.


    There was a lot of noise downstairs. Some timid women had already left with their servant girls.


    Bold, holding the maid''s hand, standing in the distance, stretching his neck, watching curiously.


    The childe brother in the splendid clothes highlights their existence. They are righteous and direct their own little fellows to restrain Cuihu and glare at Cuihu with sharp words."You are so vicious. What''s the worry and resentment between you and Xiao er? How can you let you die with such a push?"


    "Whose girl is this? The servant girl''s mind is evil, and the master she serves must be a man with a heart of snakes and scorpions. "


    Cuihu was crushed to the ground by two boys. She was red eyed and tried to argue that she didn''t kill anyone.


    "You can''t slander me. I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t even touch his finger. How could I push him down the stairs. I don''t know how he rolled down and died. I really don''t know Besides, you can slander me, but you can''t slander my eldest lady... "


    When Tang Huan and song Yunyi heard the news, they rushed in from the door of zuiyue building. The two guards with swords immediately began to fight with the boys.


    It''s a pity that there are a group of righteous young brothers all around. The young men they bring also have some skills. They have many hands. Tang Huan and song Yunyi can''t rescue Cuihu from them, and they finally subdue him.


    One of them, a young man in a light blue Royal dress, looks at Tang Huan with a smile: "say Where is your master? His servant girl killed someone, and as the master, she is also to blame... "


    As soon as the words of Gongzi elder brother came to an end, people all around echoed: "yes, killing people pays for their lives. Today we must give a statement..."


    Tang Huan and song Yunyi stare at them with their teeth clenched.


    The scene was uncontrollable for a moment, and Qi Qi hurled abuse and ridicule at Cuihu.


    Cuihu was crying, her cheek was pressed on the ground, and her face was full of tears.


    The whole person, especially embarrassed, especially helpless.


    The moon thousands of orchid tiny Mi Feng Mou, Mou bottom delimits a silk cold light.


    She glanced at the man in the light blue robe, who she knew, Li Cheng, the third son of General Li.

 Chapter 70

    This man eats, drinks, whores and gambles, does all kinds of evil, and is extremely lustful.


    Now, he tries his best to act as the person in charge of the whole situation. He can''t just want to win favor in front of all the young ladies and create some positive images of his bravery and justice.


    General Li has made numerous contributions and is a famous general. Unfortunately, his reputation has been ruined by this dandy son.


    For such a villain, yueqianlan doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Today''s incident is full of strangeness. It''s like setting up a bureau for her.


    Yue Qianlan said nothing. She raised her skirt and didn''t look at Jun Moyuan behind her. She went downstairs very quietly.


    Cuihu saw yueqianlan at a glance. She cried out: "Miss, I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t push him. He rolled down by himself..."


    Everyone''s eyes swept to the moon in an instant.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are quiet. She walks slowly to the green lake. She glances at Li Cheng faintly: "let her go..."


    Li Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl who was one and a half short of himself. He sneered: "Oh What a big tone. Are you her master? Then you come just in time, she killed people, you have to take some responsibility. Miss Ye has sent someone back to invite Mr. Jing Zhaoyin. You can''t escape... "


    Yue Qianlan stares at his eyes and says in a cold voice: "I said, let her go for me..."


    "The murderer can''t be released. I have to wait for my father to come and put her in prison for a good trial. In broad daylight, in full view of the public, it is really reprehensible that she should openly kill people like this in front of her eyes. " Behind the young master of royal guards, a beautiful woman, about seventeen or eighteen years old, was walking out. She was wearing a purple dress. She had a beautiful face, and she was beautiful with a smile.


    This woman, in fact, is none other than ye Jinxuan, the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin''s Ye Shengqing.


    She said that, eyes sharp sweep to the moon thousand LAN: "this girl, your servant girl killed, so she must enter the prison..."


    When she said this, she was surrounded by people who agreed with her.


    "Miss Ye is right. If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. You have to be put in jail..."


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes were slightly cold. She glanced at Ye Jinxuan and then laughed softly.


    If she remembers correctly, ye Jinxuan is quite famous in her previous life. Her infatuation with her royal highness Jun Moyuan has shocked people in Kyoto.


    Junmoyuan does not set up a crown princess, nor does she marry. Whenever the crown prince appears, she will come.


    From childhood love to big, countless times in front of the public, to his Highness the prince.


    At that time, junmoyuan was not tired of it. His character was also surly and cruel. On the surface, he was as gentle as jade. He laughed at everyone, but once he met a disgusting person, he was a person with a mean smile and a mean look.


    Once, at a banquet held in the palace, Jun Moyuan had Ye Jinxuan thrown directly into the lake


    That time, ye Jinxuan almost died.


    Because of this, ye Jinxuan had been afraid of the prince for a while, but when the fear was over, she made a comeback. Once, she even took advantage of Jun Moyuan''s inattention and put a powerful love medicine in his wine glass.


    The prince''s shadow detects the abnormality and informs Jun Moyuan in advance. Jun Moyuan deliberately gives Ye Jinxuan the drink.


    Ye Jinxuan drug attack, muddle headed and a bodyguard to do things.


    Unfortunately, she was found by the maid of honor, making the whole city known.


    Today, Jun Moyuan came to zuiyue building, so ye Jinxuan was there.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, the affair is really not simple.


    "Miss ye, you just said that my servant girl killed someone. Then I can ask. Did you see her wipe the little two''s neck with a knife, or did she stab him with a dagger? You have to have a motive to kill someone. They didn''t know each other before. I want to ask, "why did she kill him?" The month thousand LAN facial expression is invariable, Mou light condenses, looking at Ye Jinxuan one word one meal of ask.


    Ye Jinxuan''s eyes are cold. She purses her lips and stares at the moon. Then she glances uncontrollably at junmoyuan standing on the second floor.


    A trace of jealousy flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and then she sneered: "I''ve always heard that Miss Yueda is a person with simple mind? Now, when I see it, I find that the rumor is wrong and untrustworthy. The explanation just now can be said to be unreasonable, trying to cover up the whole story... "


    As soon as ye Jinxuan''s voice fell, whispers began to ring all around.


    "Miss Yueda? Is she the direct daughter of the prime minister? The maid of the prime minister''s daughter killed a second child. Tut Tut, it''s estimated that in the end, the officials will protect each other and settle the matter hastily. "


    "This little boy is really pitiful. He was killed by others, but he can''t redress Snow''s grievance..."


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were meager. She swept the crowd, and then looked at Ye Jinxuan again: "Miss ye, how do you know my identity?"


    Ye Jinxuan''s face was slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed over and she was worried: "you and I are all the daughters of the important officials of the imperial court. What''s so strange about the occasional meeting at a banquet?""Oh? Is it? Unfortunately, I''ve never been to a party in the last five years. Five years ago, I was a 10-year-old girl. In the past five years, my appearance has changed a lot. It''s just a one-sided relationship. Are you sure that normal people can easily recognize who I am? " Month thousand LAN Mou Guang MI, a word a meal, take aggressive meaning.


    Ye Jinxuan''s face turned white, and her steps retreated slightly.


    Just at that moment, what did she see? From the bottom of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the cold evil spirit.


    Li Cheng immediately politely held Ye Jinxuan''s arm, with a trace of flattery on his face.


    "Miss ye, are you ok? What''s so strange about remembering a person''s appearance? "


    Ye Jinxuan nodded and immediately echoed: "yes, that means I have a good memory. What''s so strange."


    "Oh..." The month thousand LAN sneer, the voice is full of satire.


    She didn''t want to entangle with Ye Jinxuan, so she quickly went to Cuihu and looked coldly at the two boys who had imprisoned Cuihu.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    The two boys took a deep breath and were swept away by her cold eyes. They felt numb.


    Mingming is just a 15-year-old girl. I don''t know why, her cold momentum makes people shiver.


    The two boys, unconsciously, slowly released their hands.


    Green Lake got relief, quickly got up, rushed to yueqianlan behind, holding her arm, sobbing, voice full of helplessness.


    "Miss, I didn''t kill anyone. I''m innocent..."


    Yueqianlan patted Cuihu''s arm and said, "don''t be afraid. I know you didn''t kill anyone. You will be OK. Believe me..."

 Chapter 71

    Cuihu was crying, and her heart was filled with great fear. At this moment, she felt at ease when she touched the young lady.


    Just at this time, master Jing Zhaoyin and his bodyguard came in a hurry.


    Ye Jinxuan raised her eyebrows with a smile, and glanced at the moon Qianlan provocatively, as if mocking her over capacity.


    What about the prime minister''s money? In the end, her father has to take over the case.


    In full view of the public, there are all human and material evidences. The servant girl is dead.


    Ye Jinxuan hurriedly goes to Lord Ye and whispers back what she has seen.


    "Dad, I saw it with my own eyes. It was this girl who pushed the boy downstairs. Before Xiao Er fell down the stairs, he looked at her in shock and cried out not to kill me. The next moment, she pushed him down the stairs and knocked his head to death. Not only I saw it, but the third son of General Li also saw it, and everyone else here saw it. "


    Li Cheng immediately echoed with Feng Yan: "yes, I also saw They also saw... "


    He took a fan and swept several people across the street.


    Those people quickly agreed.


    Lord Ye immediately gave the order to let the captor catch Cuihu.


    Green Lake trembles with fright, holding the arm of yueqianlan tightly.


    "Miss, help me, I don''t want to die I didn''t kill that dick... "


    Yueqianlan holds the hand of Cuihu and looks at jingzhaoyin ye with calm eyes.


    "Lord Ye, don''t you want people to investigate the scene and analyze the murderer''s motive? There is no motive to kill. How could she kill the second child in full view of the public? My girl is willing to trample an ant to death. She is just a teenage girl. Dare to ask Lord Ye, why did she kill Xiao ER in front of everyone? "


    Lord Ye of Jing Zhaoyin looks up at the little girl who has a strong voice. His eyes show a trace of disdain. He has been handling cases for many years and cracked numerous big cases. Can''t he understand these and get a little girl to tell him what to do.


    Suddenly, his face was a little ugly.


    Ye Jinxuan is naturally aware of her father''s change. She purses her lips and laughs at Yue Qianlan''s overconfidence.


    "Miss Yue, my father has been handling the case for many years, but it''s not your turn to tell him how to handle the case. I don''t need my father to care about these little things. I have my own captains and assistants. If you don''t understand these procedures, don''t talk nonsense, disturb my father''s handling of the case, and interfere with official business... "


    Green Lake''s body slightly trembles, clenched month thousand Lan''s arm: "young lady......"


    Jun Mo yuan upstairs, hiding in a secret place, squinting at what happened downstairs.


    The dark night can''t help worrying: "master, do we want to go down and help Miss Yue? What happened just now reveals the taste of conspiracy. It''s obvious that someone is behind the scenes... "


    "Well Let''s take a look at the situation first. Prince Ben believes that she can cope with Prince Ben''s girl... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are shining, and he says with a smile.


    In the dark, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. It was the first time that he saw the proud prince.


    It''s like showing off, and it''s like waiting for something.


    The atmosphere downstairs was tense, and many people were watching.


    Yueqianlan pinches the palm of Cuihu''s hand. She ignores Ye Jinxuan''s sarcasm and says without fear: "although I don''t know the procedure of handling the case, I can see at a glance that there are many doubtful points in this case. Can you listen to the defense of Cuihu first? My father and Lord Ye are officials in the same Dynasty. I believe Lord ye will give my father some face, won''t he


    "Dad, don''t you listen to her sophistry? She is in a desperate struggle. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. Where is there any doubt? " Ye Jinxuan was not happy, and stopped immediately.


    Ye adults slightly frown, just about to open his mouth to refuse the proposal of the moon Qianlan, but the moon Qianlan let go of the green lake, approached Ye adults for a few minutes.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to have a private chat with you. Can Mr. Ye listen to my daughter?"


    Ye Jinxuan frowned angrily and glared at yueqianlan: "don''t you think about playing any tricks?"


    The month Xuan tightly stares at Ye Lan Jin''s eyes, and ignores her at all.


    "Lord Ye, the peach blossom in the west suburb outside the city..."


    Her this words just said half, leaf adult facial expression big white, Mou bottom contain a silk to shock, Leng Leng of looking at month thousand LAN.


    To avoid her further nonsense, he immediately interrupted her: "OK, I''ll give you half a column of incense time..."


    "Dad..." Ye Jinxuan was very puzzled and cried out plaintively.


    Ye''s face was ugly and his heart was in a mess. He could not care for ye Jinxuan at all. He took the lead to lift his feet into a darkroom on the first floor.


    Yueqianlan looks at Tang Huan and song Yunyi: "you protect Cuihu, no one is allowed to take her away..."


    "Yes..." Tang Huan and song Yunyi immediately responded with fists.


    Yueqianlan turned around and patted the palm of Cuihu: "don''t be afraid, how can I bring you back, how can I bring you back to the mansion completely."Green Lake, with tears on her face, bit her lip and nodded.


    With a sneer, yueqianlan glanced at some Ye Jinxuan who jumped up and down.


    She thought, she remembered this person, by the way, and Li Cheng, the son of General Li.


    When yueqianlan passed in front of them, ye Jinxuan suddenly felt a cold wind swept by. Her cold body trembled and looked at yueqianlan''s back. The more she looked, the more she frowned.


    Li Cheng just saw Yue Qianlan''s cold eyes. He was startled. He had goose bumps all over his body. He shrunk his neck and shivered.


    It''s so strange. It''s just a little girl. Why is he afraid of her eyes.


    Yueqianlan came to the room and closed the door in person.


    Then, she is not anxious not slow, step by step toward the Ye adults.


    "What do you mean by that sentence?" he asked immediately? What do you want to say about the peach blossom in the western suburb outside the city? "


    Month thousand LAN smile not language, she quietly coagulates leaf adult panic look.


    She didn''t answer Ye''s words. Instead, she changed the topic.


    "In this case, there are many doubts. If I let you take Cuihu, she will not come back. Although I have never experienced the darkness in the yamen, I have heard something about it. Which one do you think is the murderer? No matter whether it''s suspicious or not, in order to pay attention to efficiency, you will certainly make a confession to the prisoner. Unfortunately, Cuihu is still a girl with a weak body. Even if she is not guilty, she can''t stand your torture. "


    "Once she died in prison, you would say that she was afraid of committing suicide. I''m not sure. I''ll give her to you. Therefore, I''d like to make some doubts clear with Mr. Ye. If you think what I said is wrong, or the evidence you see is insufficient, then it''s not too late for Mr. Ye to take Cuihu away. "

 Chapter 72

    Ye adult at the moment which still has the mind to care about this homicide case, his brain is full of month thousand Lan that sentence outside the City West Suburb ten li peach blossom words.


    "Mr. Ye, so I''d like to ask you to solve the case on the spot today. You give me a stick of incense time. No, half a stick of incense time is enough. I will find out the real killer for you... " The month thousand LAN ignores the facial expression ugliness of leaf adult, the voice is particularly calm of say.


    Lord Ye looked at yueqianlan with some fear: "did your father tell you something about me?"


    Yueqianlan raised her eyebrows and answered the wrong question: "Mr. Ye, do you agree with me? I''ll help you catch the murderer as quickly as possible. How about breaking the case for me? "


    The leaf adult frowns, in the heart nest a regiment of fire.


    This girl, very cunning, first said that the simulation of ambiguous words hanging his appetite, and now did not mention that thing, but step by step to ask him.


    He still can''t refuse to agree, otherwise once she is annoyed, he''s not sure if the 15-year-old girl will say anything earth shaking.


    Lord Ye secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "OK, I promise you..."


    "Thank you, young lady. Don''t worry. I only heard your father mention such a thing about you. I don''t know more about it any more." The month thousand LAN blinks an eye, incomparably naive simple returned a sentence.


    Ye adult heart a loose, very unhappy glanced at the eye month thousand LAN, unexpectedly today, he would be led by a girl nose.


    He gave a cold hum, shook his sleeve and took the lead out of the room.


    Everyone is waiting outside the door. Ye Jinxuan is even more anxious. She doesn''t know what yueqianlan has said to her father.


    She quickly grabbed Ye''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "Dad, did she plead with you, let you bend the law for personal gain and let you release the murderer? You can''t put it... "


    Yueqianlan came out with her. Hearing this sentence, she chuckled quietly. A pair of calm eyes coagulated Ye Jinxuan thoughtfully.


    "The murderer can''t be released, but Cuihu is not the murderer. Miss ye can rest assured that I will find out the murderer and bring the bad guys to justice..."


    Ye Jinxuan suddenly roared: "don''t be a liar. Your girl is a murderer. Don''t try to get rid of her guilt and wronged others."


    "Is it wrong for others? Miss ye will be optimistic next..." Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, sneer a.


    Ye Jinxuan also sneered: "I''d like to see how embarrassing you are..."


    Next, Mr. Ye asked the constable to investigate the scene and look for favorable clues.


    In the whole process, yueqianlan followed Wuzuo to check the body of the dead for a while, and then talked with the constable in a soft voice.


    Fortunately, both Wuzuo and the constable are expert investigators, but they have also found a lot of strong evidence.


    For example, simply rolling down the stairs doesn''t kill people.


    For example, there is something strange about Xiao er''s death that can''t be explained.


    The head bumped into the wood at the bottom of the stairs, but only broke his forehead. That place was not a fatal wound. How could he let his nose bleed to death?


    So, Wuzuo carefully checked the body of the dead, and found nothing suspicious.


    This case is suspicious, but there is no evidence to prove that Cuihu is totally innocent.


    Ye Jinxuan looked at Yue Qianlan with pride and sneered sarcastically: "I''ll see how you can get rid of the crime for your girl? I''ve seen a lot of cheeky people, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a tough behavior of confusing black and white and not distinguishing right from wrong. Maybe this girl killed Xiao er for you? So here you are trying to confuse the truth


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou, Mou bottom delimits a silk Leng lie, sweep to Ye Jinxuan.


    "Tianwanghui is careless but not careless. If you are too proud, you will fall even harder..."


    Ye Jinxuan trembled and yelled: "what are you talking about?"


    "Only those who have a guilty conscience will yell and lose their old manners. Look at what you look like now. How can you still look like a daughter? " The month thousand LAN hit the nail on the head, direct rebuke a way.


    Ye Jinxuan was dumb, and there was a trace of confusion at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye also looked at Ye Jinxuan suspiciously and warned in a low voice: "Jinxuan, you are really abnormal today."


    "No No... " Ye Jinxuan felt guilty and did not dare to speak any more.


    Seeing ye Jinxuan''s appearance, Mr. Ye couldn''t help sinking a little.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart, already had some assurance, she sneers, feel the opportunity arrived.


    She looked at the green lake and asked.


    "Cuihu, explain what you know one by one..."


    Green Lake looked at Miss calm look, her heart that a panic, also gradually calm down.


    People in fear, thoughts easily confused, now she gradually sober down, so the mind, then gradually activated.


    "After I came out of my room, less than half a cup of tea, the sophomore went upstairs and told me that someone was looking for me downstairs. I wanted to tell you at that time, but the second child said, "the people downstairs who are looking for me are eager to see me. I''m afraid they can''t wait. Life matters.""I''m really afraid that something might happen to my family, so I followed him downstairs, but I didn''t want to go down the stairs two steps. That sophomore suddenly pointed at me and said to me," don''t kill me. ". As he said, he reached out and grabbed my arm. I noticed something was wrong and quickly stepped back to dodge. My hand didn''t touch him at all. I really don''t know how he stepped on the air and rolled down the stairs. "


    "This staircase is not high. Even if he rolls down, he will be injured at most, but it won''t kill anyone. But he died, bleeding from his forehead, mouth and nose, and no breathing at all. Miss, I''m really innocent... "


    Yueqianlan nodded and patted Cuihu on the shoulder: "well, don''t be afraid, I know you are innocent."


    Then, she asked the witness: "you said that you saw the scene of Cuihu pushing the second child. Then I asked you, which hand did Cuihu push the second child with?"


    "Yes It''s the right hand... " The witness hesitated.


    "Did you see a bracelet on her wrist? Cuihu''s body grows fast, so the suit she is wearing is a little small. She only needs to reach out a little to see the bracelet on her wrist. Do you see it? " The month thousand LAN Mi Mou answers.


    The eyewitness''s eyes twinkled and turned to look at other people, who kept their heads down and did not dare to speak.


    He turned his head, hesitated for a long time and said, "I didn''t see clearly at that time. Is there a bracelet on her wrist?"


    "Oh? Does that mean that you didn''t see it clearly? Cuihu stretched out her right hand and pushed Xiaoer. All this is just your guess... "

 Chapter 73

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lord Ye''s face sank.


    That person is still hesitating, but the month thousand LAN directly ignored him and came to another person.


    "You said that you heard Cuihu and Xiaoer quarrel. Then I ask you, what quarrels did you hear?"


    "I hear clearly, small two panic beg for mercy: you don''t kill me, I am innocent."


    "Oh, did Cuihu say anything?"


    "Cuihu didn''t say anything. She just reached out and pushed Xiaoer..."


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, stretched out a hand to push to push that eyewitness, eyewitness motionless.


    Witness a Leng, very puzzled looking at her: "Miss Yue, what do you mean?"


    The month thousand LAN is biting a tooth, exhausting the whole body strength, mercilessly pushed that person again.


    As a result, it was still the same.


    The witness was annoyed: "Miss Yueda, why are you pushing me?"


    "Young man, you are not as tall as the second child, let alone the second child. But my height is a little higher than that of Cuihu, and I''m a little fatter than that of Cuihu. Now that I''m stronger than Cuihu and you''re lighter than the second child, why can''t I push you? " Yue Qianlan blinked innocently and asked with a smile.


    The witness was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Lord Ye''s face sank again.


    Yue Qianlan sips her lips and smiles, and finally stands in front of Li Cheng.


    "Mr. Li, what do you see and hear?"


    Li Cheng squints a pair of peach blossom eyes, takes some examination and looks at the moon.


    The testimony of the former two people was all overthrown by her. This girl has some abilities.


    Then, he glanced at Ye Jinxuan subconsciously.


    Ye Jinxuan frowned and coughed in a low voice.


    Li Cheng''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "Miss Yueda, you don''t have to test my testimony. Even if your girl didn''t kill Xiaoer on purpose, maybe it was two people fighting and pushing. It was your girl who accidentally pushed Xiaoer down."


    "Oh So, Mr. Li, if all this is unintentional. Then you can explain to me, how can the second child''s body be mixed with the paper material on your fan? You can see that there is just a corner of paper missing from your fan, and this piece of paper is even written by Mr. Li. What''s going on? " Yue Qianlan spread out her palm, put the paper in her palm together in front of Li Cheng, and asked with a smile.


    Li Cheng took a breath of cold air, and a trace of panic came across his eyes: "this How can this happen? I''ve been very careful... "


    "Mr. Li is very careful. What? Did you bribe Xiaoer to go upstairs and call Cuihu down. Originally, you told him that you wanted him to have a quarrel with Cuihu on purpose, and then pretended to fall down the stairs in an attempt to blackmail Cuihu and extort some silver? "


    Li Cheng immediately covered his mouth and did not dare to say another word.


    He looks very flustered, very guilty roar: "what are you talking about, I can''t understand..."


    "I don''t understand, do I? Then I can find a witness for you to prove that you had contact with the sophomore before... " Month thousand LAN glanced at the eye, the figure that the crowd in low head, shiver.


    Li Cheng''s heart sank, and subconsciously he looked at the thin little guy in the crowd.


    After receiving the order from yueqianlan, Tang Huan rushes into the crowd and pulls out the little guy.


    The small Si sees the affair to expose, guilty of don''t work, month thousand LAN haven''t how to ask, he then all recruit.


    "Yes It was the young master who deliberately asked the young man to give him silver and let him do it on purpose. However, the young master didn''t want to kill him at all. He was just angry that the box on the second floor was packed. He used to eat in the box when he came to zuiyue building. He never used to eat in the hall. Therefore, the young master was so angry that he wanted to teach some lessons to the people in the box. We really didn''t think how things could have become like this. "


    On the second floor, Jun Moyuan chuckled. He turned to the night and said, "see, this is the prince''s girl, the future Princess of the prince..."


    In the dark, his royal highness is showing off a rare treasure.


    Green Lake heart under a pine, eyes bottom reveal surprise, excited looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    Ye Jinxuan was shocked. She secretly gritted her teeth and scolded a fool in a low voice.


    Immediately, she then saw the moon thousand Lan that pair of ancient well billow not startled eye son, light of glanced at her one eye.


    She could not help but tremble slightly, and a trace of fear appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Li Cheng is so angry that he stares at him and shakes with anger.


    He angrily scolded: "worthless bastard..."


    Second, because the situation reversed in a flash.


    Ye immediately ordered the captor to catch Li Cheng: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter? Let''s go back and interrogate him carefully. Don''t worry, I will inform general Li and try the case with him. "


    Li Cheng was very upset. He tried hard to break free, but all in vain.All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxuan, who was trying to escape from the chaos.


    "Miss ye, please help me..."


    Ye Jinxuan''s face turned pale with fright. As early as the moment Tang Huan caught the boy, she knew that the matter was completely exposed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do it herself, she just took advantage of Li Cheng,


    "Li Mr. Li, I really didn''t expect that you are such a vicious person. You have made great efforts to plan all this. You not only killed Xiao Er, but also attempted to frame Miss Yue Da''s girl. You are really terrible... " Ye Jinxuan face dew fear, uneasy said.


    Li Cheng''s face was dark. He gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Jinxuan.


    "Ye Jinxuan You How can you use me? "


    "I didn''t. don''t slander that girl and pour dirty water on me again? Dad, I''m so afraid. I can''t believe that Mr. Li is such a person. " Ye Jinxuan pretends to be afraid and grabs Ye''s sleeve to seek shelter.


    Ye''s face sank, and he immediately ordered people to plug Li Cheng''s mouth with a cloth.


    Li Cheng was so angry that he could not utter a complete word.


    At this time, Yue Qianlan chuckles.


    The laughter, listening to Ye Jinxuan''s ears, made her hairy.


    Can''t help but, her body light trembles, tightly tiny shrinks in the leaf adult''s behind, shiver.


    "Lord Ye, do you know? Mr. Li is just an accomplice, but the real murderer is still at large. There''s something you must be familiar with, isn''t there? " The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, she is clenching the palm of the hand, hand leaf adult.


    "Dad Help me, I don''t want to die It''s enough to have Li Cheng as the murderer... " Ye Jinxuan suddenly understood what was in yueqianlan''s hand, and she was extremely frightened to ask for help from ye.

 Chapter 74

    Ye''s face sank and he looked at Ye Jinxuan in shock. He secretly gritted his teeth, dragged Ye Jinxuan to a remote place, stared at her and asked in a low voice, "what stupid thing have you done?"


    At the moment, ye Jinxuan is very scared. She is still so young, and she doesn''t want to be accused of murder. She has not married the crown prince, and she has not been the crown princess. She can''t have an accident.


    So, she pulled Ye''s sleeve tightly, sobbed and begged: "Dad, please save your daughter, you must protect me. The silver needle in Yue Qianlan''s hand is mine. I accidentally stabbed it into Xiao er''s temple. It happened that I had some poison on the silver needle, so That''s why little two died of mouth and nose bleeding This silver needle is my special concealed weapon. No one else in Kyoto will have it. So, as long as yueqianlan shows this silver needle, I will definitely be charged with murder. Dad, I beg you, help your daughter. "


    "You sent me to the mountains to learn martial arts when I was a child. You just wanted me to be a woman and learn from the neighboring Princess Lanxiao. I''ve just come back from my studies, and I haven''t come to the fore yet. My royal highness is choosing the Crown Princess again. I must not have an accident. "


    Lord Ye can''t believe that her daughter did such a stupid thing.


    She not only killed people openly, but also blamed the Prime Minister Qian Jin for the crime?


    He was so angry that his body was shaking. His face was blue and white. He secretly gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Jinxuan: "you stupid..."


    If not, for fear that outsiders will hear their conversation and suspect Ye Jinxuan, he will really give this fool a slap.


    However, up to now, he has no choice. His daughter is his blood and the sustenance of his careful maintenance for many years. He can''t watch her fall into the pit of fire.


    The month Xuan listened to her words very near, so she couldn''t leave a thousand words.


    She pursed her lips and gave a faint smile.


    The so-called thieves are guilty and don''t fight against themselves. They are people like Ye Jinxuan.


    There is no need for her to reveal the truth in a few words.


    It''s not that she is clever, but that they are too stupid. They think that she is just a little girl, a stupid puppet.


    Such a poor planting, such a rough layout, hum, people with a little brain will notice something wrong, right?


    "Lord Ye? Do you still want to see this thing? " The month thousand LAN pick eyebrow to see to leaf adult shout a.


    This sound, like the soul of death, let Ye adults suddenly surprised.


    His face was extremely ugly. Looking at the frightened Ye Jinxuan and the moon Qianlan standing nearby, he suddenly felt that he had raised a waste for so many years.


    "Dad..." Ye Jinxuan clenched his sleeve tightly and begged in a low voice.


    Ye adults with a slight warning staring at Ye Jinxuan: "you from now on, give me a little honest, you hear me?"


    Ye Jinxuan nodded: "well, I listen to my father..."


    Lord Ye slowly breathes a sigh of relief to calm his anger. Then he shakes off Ye Jinxuan and walks to yueqianlan with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Yue, everything just happened was a misunderstanding. Now that you have found out the truth, Ye is really grateful. Another day, ye must have prepared a big gift and went to Yuefu to thank him. Today, Ye has business to do, so he has to go first... "


    The month thousand LAN quietly tiny pick eyebrow, so this leaf adult make a decision to pay attention to protect own daughter.


    "Lord Ye, do you know what evidence I have in my hand? Don''t you really want to know who the real killer is? "


    Ye adult''s forehead, gradually out of thin beads of sweat.


    "Miss Yue, at this stage of the case, the truth has come to light. There is no need for retrial. Where is the real murderer behind the scenes? This is a misunderstanding. Mr. Li just wants to punish your servant girl. He doesn''t want to kill Xiao er. So the second child''s death is purely an accident. "


    Yue Qianlan sneered, so this ye adult not only to cover up Ye Jinxuan''s crime, but also to find an excuse for Li Cheng to get rid of the crime?


    It''s just a misunderstanding and an accident. Maybe because of General Li, Li Cheng will be acquitted when the case is gradually forgotten.


    Well, the dead sophomore is dead in vain.


    But how could she agree to such an outcome.


    "What does Lord Ye mean? Are you going to protect the murderer to the end?" She asked coldly, picking her eyebrows.


    The leaf adult frowns, looking at in front of this aggressive wench.


    He is a 40-50-year-old adult man. How could he be forced to retreat by a girl? It was an insult to him.


    He is in power. Can''t he subdue a 15-year-old girl.


    Then he tightened his lips and said in a cold voice, "what does Miss Yueda mean? My Lord has just said that the death of Xiao Er is just an accident. What''s behind it? Miss Yueda, if you are a little more interesting and know how to step back, we will all be happy. If you have to push me step by step and annoy me, I''ll make it too much for you. ""In the end, your girl is not totally innocent. Naturally, I have the right to arrest her immediately. What''s more, you can''t help me?"


    Yueqianlan''s face is slightly cold, so he not only protects his daughter, but also threatens her?


    Oh The month thousand LAN heart bottom sneer a, good, really is good.


    If she remembers correctly, the master of Jing Zhaoyin Ye is also the pawn of Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes glanced at a screen on the first floor. Then she raised her voice and called out in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, do you have any opinions on this case? Have you enjoyed watching the play for so long? "


    The real master of Diaoyutai is sitting in the screen with a cup of tea, quietly watching the play.


    Ye adults and ye Jinxuan trembled one after another and looked at the screen in disbelief.


    The figure over there is so beautiful that if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see who is sitting inside. May month thousand LAN Mou light sharp, early saw behind the screen sat Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan shakes a folding fan and walks out of the screen.


    All of a sudden, everyone knelt down to salute.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom across cold cold awn, stab to the moon thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan straightens his back and faces him straight.


    "His highness King Jing thinks, how to deal with this case? What I hold in my hand is a silver needle. Many people must know this silver needle. It is Miss Ye''s special concealed weapon. How can a sophomore die when he rolls down the stairs? "

 Chapter 75

    "What really killed him was not trauma, but this silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair. And there was poison spat on the silver needle again. The second child really died without knowing it. " Yueqianlan spread out her palm, revealing the silver needle in her palm.


    Jun Lengyan narrowed her eyes and sneered. She said with a smile: "Miss Yueda, this silver needle can''t explain anything. It''s a coincidence that I often use such a concealed weapon. Can''t you say that I''m also the murderer who killed Xiaoer?"


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    Ye Jinxuan is very grateful to see Jun Lengyan, excited eyes full of tears.


    Then, she looked at the moon Qianlan''s eyes full of resentment.


    Jun Lengyan takes out a silver needle from his arms and hands it to yueqianlan with a smile.


    , as like as two peas, do you want to check the two silver needles?


    Yueqianlan looks up and stares at his eyes quietly.


    At the bottom of her eyes, her anger slowly leaped up one layer after another, and the flame gradually rose, burning her internal organs and blood all over her body.


    The fire at the bottom of the eyes is jumping, and the hand hidden in the sleeve is clenching into a fist.


    "What does King Jing mean? Do you want to protect the murderer behind the scenes? Do you want to confuse black and white when the evidence is solid? " She clenched her teeth and gave a sneer.


    Jun Lengyan has never seen such a stubborn and tough woman.


    He saw the flash of fire at the bottom of her eyes, and noticed the flash of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. How could a 15-year-old woman have such a complicated and surprising look.


    She seemed to hate him and blame him.


    That pair of eyes full of resentment and disappointment.


    His heart, not from slightly a tight.


    "Miss Yueda, I just think that a silver needle doesn''t mean anything. Besides, the murderer has been caught, so there is no need to have more trouble. Your girl has been frightened. At present, the most important thing is that you take her back to the government to find a doctor to check for her, so as not to leave a disease and hurt your mind. " You Leng Yan Lian goes to the cold light at the bottom of your eyes, and soft voice persuades you.


    The month thousand LAN sneers, her Mou light once swept Jun Leng Yan, ye adult, ye Jinxuan, and Li Cheng who is tied up and can''t speak.


    These people, today, put up a big play, waiting to see her lively, want to pull her into the dark swamp.


    Unfortunately, when it came to light, they shared a common hatred and wanted to turn big things into small things. They even hoped that it had never happened.


    However, if she thinks in another place, if she does not find out the evidence and does not prevent Mr. Ye from taking Cuihu, what will happen to Cuihu? What happened to her?


    Cuihu will be tortured by them to extort a confession and be killed in prison. Then she will sign a confession by pressing her finger.


    And she, because of the murder in Cuihu, suffered from her reputation damage, which was widely pointed out.


    She''ll go down to Shifeng''s house to blame and force others to die.


    And outside the house, he maliciously threw all his sins on her.


    The situation of hopelessness and helplessness will push a 15-year-old girl to death step by step.


    Jun Lengyan, he is really cruel. He is so cruel that he can kill people with a knife. He uses it incisively and vividly.


    Such a big restaurant, quiet terrible.


    Everyone is afraid of King Jing, and no one dares to raise an objection.


    "King Jing, since you asked me to check the silver needle, the little girl had to..."


    Only Yue Qianlan is indomitable, not afraid of his authority. She calmly takes the silver needle in his hand and makes a careful comparison.


    Jun Lengyan''s face was a little ugly. He felt that the woman was too stubborn, even so stubborn that she was unreasonable. There was not a trace of meekness and cleverness that a woman should have.


    She pricks up all over her body. Anyone who gets close to her will be stabbed by her.


    "King Jing, these two silver needles are not the same. They have the mark of which school miss Ye belongs to. You don''t have it. King Jing, a gentleman who breaks the law is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Are you openly shielding the real murderer? " The moon thousand orchid will two silver needles paralysis in the palm of the hand, Mou Guang condensation, sneer.


    All around, there was an uproar. You look at me and I look at you.


    On the one hand, he was surprised at yueqianlan''s boldness, and on the other hand, he was shocked that King Jing, who had always been selfless, would even cover up Miss Ye. Does that mean that King Jing has already colluded with Lord Ye in the dark.


    That''s why he helped Ye Jinxuan?


    For a moment, everyone began to speculate.


    This situation, is Jun Lengyan did not expect.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked coldly at the moon.


    She wants to fight everyone on her own? Oh You cold Yan Mou bottom across a trace of irony, will not be too much?


    "Miss Yue, are you clear about the consequences of this sentence? Who gave you the courage to question the king''s decision? Wang said that today''s second child''s death was just an accident, and there was no other real murderer behind the scenes. Did you hear it clearly? " Jun cold Yan cold voice, word by word said.All of them took a breath of cold air. They were too scared to lift their heads. They trembled and knelt down in fear.


    Yueqianlan touches Jun Lengyan''s cold and murderous eyes. Her palm slowly clenches into a fist. Suddenly, she thinks of the past life. Her last knife before her death is stabbed by his own ears. The cold and hard tip of the knife is inserted into the pain of her heart. In a moment, it slowly rolls up.


    She took a sudden breath of the cold air and felt suffocated.


    She was tired of living, so she just said that she was not afraid of losing her head.


    Lonely and desperate, Qi Qi emerges. Yes, she is only a 15-year-old girl. How can she question King Jing''s decision.


    "Fourth brother, Miss Yueda doesn''t have the courage to question, so is the prince enough?" All of a sudden, the voice of Jun Moyuan rang out on the heads of the people.


    Yueqianlan''s body trembles slightly. She looks up to her royal highness standing on the second floor, who is wearing a white robe and has a long body.


    His eyes are like the river of stars, with bright light, you you sweep to her, he even pursed his lips to her gentle smile.


    The trust in his eyes, the firmness in his eyes, let her heart, for no reason slam.


    She suddenly woke up from the cold and desperate situation.


    Heart is like the influx of warm undercurrent, all over her limbs, warm her every cold blood.


    She suppressed the agitation in her heart and took the lead in lifting her skirt and crawling to her knees.


    "Please also ask your Highness the prince to make the decision for the little girl. My girl Cuihu was set up, and the little two died unexpectedly. It''s clear that the murderer is right in front of her, but she can''t bring the bad guys to justice. The little girl thinks she is humble and has no weight to speak. However, she believes that heaven''s net is perfect and careless, and the perpetrators will be punished in the end. "

 Chapter 76

    Everyone was shocked. Today, the zuiyue building is extremely busy. Not only king Jing is here, but also his Royal Highness the prince?


    So, the farce just now has already been seen by his Highness the prince?


    All of them fell to the ground one after another, shouting that the prince was a thousand years old.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes sank slightly. Instead of kneeling down, he looked up at the prince motionlessly.


    At this moment, he felt that he was like the dust on the ground, and Jun Moyuan was like the bright moon hanging in the night sky. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he could not be compared with him?


    A prince, a prince, even if the prince''s rank is bigger, it will not be higher than the prince and the future prince.


    Ye Jinxuan''s face is very white. She knew the prince would be here for a long time, but she didn''t expect that his highness would speak for Yue Qianlan?


    Wait a minute. She seems to have missed something important.


    Upstairs''s private room, by Prince his highness package, so month thousand LAN is from upstairs down?


    So, in the box and the prince tryst that woman is on Qianlan? Ye Jinxuan just felt her head burst open in a moment, and her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it.


    Jun Moyuan raises his clothes and slowly goes down the stairs. He takes the lead to yueqianlan and lifts her up in person.


    "Miss Yueda''s just wonderful investigation really shocked the prince. I didn''t expect that Miss Yueda would be such a tough, unyielding, brave and resourceful legendary woman."


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is slightly red. This man, the prince of a country, actually praises her in front of so many people. Is he praising her or laughing at her.


    She did not dare to overstep in front of the public, so she quickly and modestly back a few words, back a few steps, and he maintained a suitable distance.


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose, some distressed, in the end, when can we stand side by side with her, never look at her kneeling down to him, she is facing him this submissive appearance?


    His dereliction of duty had already scared him.


    "Your Highness, I''m guilty. It''s because I didn''t do a good job and disturbed the prince''s respect. I hope the prince will forgive me..."


    Jun Mo yuan coldly glanced at Ye Da Ren, and then glanced at Ye Jinxuan.


    "Lord Ye, you are guilty. One crime should not wronged the innocent, two crimes should not shield the murderer, and three crimes should not coerce and lure to cover up the truth. I''m tired of you, you black hat. Since you think you are guilty, you should ask your father to resign from the post of Jing Zhaoyin? "


    Ye was shocked, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Cough..." Jun Leng Yan coughed in a low voice, looking at Ye''s eyes, full of warnings.


    Ye adults surprised, naturally understand the meaning of Jun Lengyan, that is not to anger the prince, beat grass to scare snake, bad event.


    He fell on his knees and kowtowed, banging his head.


    "Your Highness, Weichen is wrong. Please give him a chance, Weichen Weichen will put the rebellious girl in prison Punish her for framing other people and killing people.... "


    Ye Jinxuan roared hysterically: "no Dad, you can''t put me in jail... "


    The bottom of Ye''s eyes was fierce. He raised his hand and slapped Ye Jinxuan in the face: "you rebellious girl, how can your mind be so vicious, killing people and slandering others. After so many years of careful teaching for my father, you really let me down. How could I have a daughter like you... "


    Ye Jinxuan was beaten and bleeding at the corner of her mouth, and she fell to the ground.


    The blood from the corner of her mouth drops on her sleeve. At this moment, she is no longer miss ye, but in an instant, she falls from the cloud to hell.


    "No I can''t go to jail. I want to be the crown princess. " She even cried and laughed, and then rushed to Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, I have admired you since I was a child. You know what my mind is all these years. Your highness, I am infatuated with you. Please help me... "


    How can Lord ye let her collide with the prince? He grabs Ye Jinxuan. In order to avoid her disturbing the prince again, he raises his hand and slashes her back neck to stun her. Then he orders two captains to detain her.


    The hand is quick and accurate, the month thousand LAN saw, can''t help but see this leaf adult two eyes.


    This kind of person is the same as Jun Lengyan.


    For the sake of power, you can be ruthless to the extreme.


    Then he knelt down again and begged for mercy from Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, I will give you a satisfactory explanation, and I will never let you down..."


    Jun Mo yuan light look, evil spirit a smile.


    He side head looks to Jun Leng Yan: "fourth younger brother, how do you think should handle?"


    Jun Lengyan''s face is very bad. It''s always like this. As long as the prince appears, his identity will be a joke.


    Wang Ye, in the end, are you going to bow to the prince or kowtow to him?


    Jun Lengyan tried his best to control his mood. He pulled his stiff lips and slightly bent over to salute the Prince: "everything is at your Highness''s disposal...""Good With the words of the fourth younger brother, the prince has no scruples. " Jun Moyuan looked at Mr. Ye and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye has a good attitude towards admitting his mistake. I''ll spare you this time. However, the evidence for Miss Ye''s murder is solid. Mr. Ye can''t cover it up, and Mr. Li will be put into prison and interrogated carefully."


    Mr. Ye wiped the sweat on his face, trembled, bowed his head and said, "yes I will obey the prince''s order... "


    "By the way, Miss Ye slandered Miss Yueda. As a father, should you apologize to miss Yueda for your daughter? Lord Ye, I want to see your sincerity... " Jun Mo Yuan Mou light is tiny cold, pick eyebrow tip light to say.


    Lord Ye''s body trembles slightly. At this moment, he is hard to ride a tiger.


    He had no other way out but to follow the prince''s advice.


    So, in front of so many people, he clasped his fist slightly and bowed deeply to yueqianlan.


    "It was the little girl who slandered Miss Yueda''s girl just now. She almost wronged a good man. I hope Miss Yueda will forgive me..."


    Yueqianlan pulled Cuihu forward: "Mr. Ye shouldn''t apologize to me, he should apologize to Cuihu..."


    At this time, Cuihu was very brave. How could she afford to accept the apology from jingzhaoyin?


    She looked at yueqianlan with a sad face: "Miss, I..."


    Yue Qianlan laughs casually: "don''t be afraid of Cuihu. This is what Lord ye should do Lord Ye, do you think so? "


    Ye''s face was slightly stiff, and his body was burning with fire.


    He''s a Beijing Zhaoyin. He''ll be reduced to apologizing to a lowly servant girl. If it comes out, he''ll lose his old face.

 Chapter 77

    "Why does Lord ye despise Cuihu as a servant girl, so he disdains to make amends to Cuihu? Mr. Ye, Cuihu and I are sisters. I didn''t expect that my sister, whom I cherish in my heart, would be looked down upon by Mr. Ye. Your highness, I think it''s better to forget it, so you don''t have to embarrass Mr. Ye, otherwise he will hate me and Cuihu in the future, and let him endure today''s humiliation. " The blue water at the bottom of the moon''s blue eyes is a bit wronged, and a bit humiliated by Lord Ye. She holds the hand of green lake and looks at Jun Mo yuan with red eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan touched the corners of his lips slightly, and she was going to be crazy. This girl is really smart, she doesn''t retreat at all, and she will use her weakness to put pressure on the other side. She''s clever, too clever.


    Then, he coughed a little, squinted a pair of sharp eyes, glanced at Ye.


    "Lord Ye, why don''t you? Miss Yueda said that Cuihu is her sister. Does Mr. Ye dislike Miss Yueda''s identity as prime minister''s daughter? Oh Lord Ye''s airs are quite big. Well, the prince will tell his father what happened today. How will father decide? I hope Lord ye will take care of himself... "


    Adult Ye''s face sank, and his clothes on his back were soaked.


    It was clear that the sun was shining outside, but he felt like he was falling into an ice cave.


    Step by step, he was forced to have no way back.


    "Lord Ye, hurry up and leave. Don''t you think it''s not big enough today? If you stay a little longer, all the people in Kyoto will know about it. " You cold Yan Mou light tiny cold, again warned a sentence.


    A little humiliation is nothing. As long as he doesn''t disturb the emperor, the crown prince doesn''t abolish his official position, and he doesn''t disturb his father, he must let Jing Zhaoyin swallow this grievance.


    Ye''s face turned pale and he shivered.


    There was a haze at the bottom of his eyes. Today''s disgrace, in the future, he will get it back a thousand times.


    Immediately, he apologized to Cuihu.


    "Miss Cuihu is shocked. Ye apologizes to miss Cuihu and admits her mistake. I hope you can forgive Jinxuan for her recklessness. Tomorrow, Mr. Ye will come to your house with a big gift to apologize to miss Yueda and miss Cuihu. I hope Miss Cuihu can accept my gift... " Ye said, bearing humiliation and indignation, he bowed deeply to Cuihu.


    On one side, everyone was as quiet as a cicada. No one dared to say a word.


    Lord jingzhaoyin, who is usually above the others and doesn''t pay attention to the common people, is now bowing to a servant girl.


    This kind of strong picture impact, stimulates many people half a day to be unable to slow the God to come.


    Green Lake is completely stunned, she was at a loss to pull the arm of the moon Qianlan, turned to ask for help: "Miss, miss, you help me..."


    Month thousand Lan light hook lip petal, see to bow the leaf adult of body, sneer.


    Today''s event is just the beginning.


    Immediately, she raised her head and glanced at Jun Lengyan. It happened that Jun Lengyan''s eyes also glanced at her.


    Two people separated some distance, four eyes opposite.


    What is hidden in the bottom of the eyes is not the feelings, but the surging anger of sparks.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Ye is not reckless and willful, but deliberately wronged Cuihu. She has ulterior motives. She hopes that Mr. Ye can act impartially and give justice to the dead sophomore."


    Master Ye gritted his teeth, endured the resentment in his heart, bowed his head and said: "yes It''s the girl who deliberately wronged Miss Cuihu with ulterior motives. Ye will be severely punished I hope Miss Yueda and miss Cuihu can forgive me... "


    "Lord Ye, please get up. Cuihu and I forgive you..." The month thousand LAN blinks an eye, peep out an innocent pure virtuous mild smile to say.


    "Well, since Miss Yueda has forgiven Mr. Ye, the prince will not pursue it. I hope Lord Ye can give an account to the dead as soon as possible. You can step down... " Jun Moyuan waved his hand and didn''t want to see the false face of Lord ye again.


    Lord Ye was extremely resentful, but he had to put all his indignation on his chest. He couldn''t show any. He just felt that his palms were rotten by nails.


    Then he took Li Cheng and ye Jinxuan, who had fainted, and led the captor to retreat from zuiyue building.


    The rest of the people in the building also left one after another, so as not to be shocked by the prince and King Jing.


    However, before leaving, everyone seemed to glance at the thin woman in the building, who was the daughter of prime minister Yue.


    Unexpectedly, the dull, simple and stupid daughter of the prime minister in the rumor turned out to be such a woman with unparalleled intelligence and courage.


    Dare to challenge a prince, dare to let his highness preside over justice for her, she is the first such bold woman in Kyoto.


    "Thank you very much for your justice today..." The month thousand LAN eyebrow eye is quiet, to the gentleman Mo Yuan made a gift.


    Jun Moyuan coagulated the moon for a moment, and saw her eyes as clear as the autumn water, as bright as the stars, and her expression was indifferent, but she was faintly scattered with the beautiful broken awn that made him unable to move his eyes.His heart, slightly a shrink, gradually see crazy.


    Who says she''s not beautiful? Who says she''s not beautiful? Her facial features are three-dimensional and delicate. Because of years of malnutrition, her complexion is a little sallow, so it gives people the feeling that her appearance is ordinary and there is no surprise.


    In fact, as long as she carefully conserves for a period of time, her beauty will slowly spread out and become more and more charming.


    Jun Moyuan firmly believes that in the future, he will let the world see how she shines.


    "His Royal Highness..." The month thousand orchids slightly raise head, saw the facial expression some trance Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly convergence God, embarrassed cough.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Yueda. Anyway, we''ll be a family in the future..."


    Yueqianlan''s face was slightly stunned, and a row of black lines were drawn in front of him. The prince, in front of Jun Lengyan''s face, was so naked and openly exposed his mind. Is that really good?


    She is quite speechless, but also gradually want to understand, no wonder the previous life, Jun Lengyan will be aware of the prince to her mind, the original Prince, did not intend to hide his mind.


    Oh For a while, I don''t know if Jun Moyuan is stupid, naive or stupid.


    "His Royal Highness joked. Cuihu was frightened and the little girl left first..." Yue Qianlan thought, she''d better slip away first, so as not to hear the prince''s amazing words again.


    This man doesn''t play according to the routine. Doesn''t he know how to be afraid of your cold face?


    "There''s a carriage outside, Prince. I''ll take you home..." Jun Mo Yuan Mou contains hot, extremely attentive said.

 Chapter 78

    The month thousand LAN scalp is numb, taking advantage of the gentleman cold Yan to bow a head, she stares at the eye gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly picks eyebrow toward her, seem to have some doubts.


    Then, looking at her glancing at Jun Leng Yan, he gradually came over.


    "Oh, fourth brother, do you have anything else to do?"


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes crossed a ray of cold light and saluted Jun Mo yuan. Without saying a word, he left zuiyue Lou with a cold face.


    The moon thousand LAN coagulates the back figure that Jun Lengyan leaves, shallow hook lip mocks a smile.


    Jun Lengyan wants to use Ye Jinxuan to plot against her, but he doesn''t want to move the stone and smash his own foot.


    Is really funny, still really think she month thousand LAN is clay pinch, let him bully frame up, but don''t know how to fight back?


    Perhaps, this is his trick to capture her heart? When she was desperate and helpless, he came out to help her like a savior?


    "What are you looking at? Is the fourth younger brother really that good-looking? " The voice of Jun Mo yuan''s compassion rang out to one side.


    Yueqianlan frowned and glanced back at him.


    However, he found that his royal highness, who had just had a spring breeze and drizzle, was now gloomy, and there was a kind of haze that a storm was coming.


    "Well..." She gave a faint hum.


    Then, with the green lake and two guards, they will go out to zuiyue building.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes burst out a cold light, grabbed her hand and asked in a cold voice: "well, what do you mean? You don''t like the fourth brother, do you? "


    Yueqianlan frowns. He has a strong grip on her wrist, which is painful.


    She looked at Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, you hurt me."


    "Prince Ben doesn''t allow you to look at him, don''t allow you to think he''s good-looking, and don''t even like him." Jun Mo yuan bit his teeth and scolded him word by word.


    Yue Qianlan slightly raised her eyebrows: "I''m sorry, I hate people to control me and tell me what to do. Even if you are the prince, you have no right to interfere with who I like, right? I also hope that his highness will respect himself... "


    Jun Mo yuan was so angry that his face was livid. He opened a pair of Phoenix eyes with anger at the bottom of his eyes and glared at her: "he has a purpose to approach you. Don''t be cheated by him any more..."


    No more? How could she find this word so strange?


    She looked at him thoughtfully: "Your Highness, I was cheated by him before, how can I not know this?"


    Jun Mo yuan consciously made a slip of words, some chagrin, he was angry by her, angry for a moment between the mouth without blocking.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to get close to him, to meet him again, and not to look at him. Do you hear me


    Yue Qianlan thinks that he is a little strange, his words are strange, and his hot temper is even more strange.


    She was always gentle, but she never lost her temper before him.


    It seems that there is a feeling of impatience.


    She moved her wrist: "Your Highness, you really care too much. It''s not your turn to control what I should and shouldn''t do."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and said nothing. His whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and his whole body was cold.


    Green Lake''s body trembled, for the young lady pinched a sweat, the young lady is too bold, actually openly disobey the prince.


    Tang Huan and song Yunyi look at each other and catch the light in each other''s eyes.


    The dark night is surprised, he has never seen the prince so angry.


    This month, miss, it''s really not simple. With a few words, you can easily tear off the mild mask of the prince''s disguise.


    Everyone thought that the next moment the prince would be furious, or punish yueqianlan''s treason, or throw away his sleeve, and then hate yueqianlan.


    But never thought that Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of a smile and looked at the moon.


    "I''ll send someone to take you back..." He looked at the night: "you escort Miss Yueda back to Yuefu safely..."


    In the dark night, I hastened to answer: "my subordinates obey..."


    Yueqianlan is slightly stunned. Others may be able to see the smile under his eyes, but she sees that the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, and the cold hidden in the deep of her eyes.


    He didn''t take a look at the moon. Then he stepped out of zuiyue Pavilion and went to the gate. He turned over and got on his horse, but disappeared in zuiyue Pavilion for a moment.


    The month thousand LAN kneaded to knead the wrist that kneads to ache by him, tiny Cu eyebrow.


    Is she going too far, deliberately irritating him, deliberately pushing him out?


    The month thousand orchid heart mouth stuffy is very not good to suffer, she bites the lip petal, make an effort to that uncomfortable feeling, press down.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. She had to keep a distance from him and help him consolidate his crown prince status. In this life, he would ascend to the throne and take charge of the world.


    She wanted to hold up to him all the things he had lost for her in his previous life and return them to him.


    Cuihu took her arm and said: "Miss, you shouldn''t disobey the prince openly..."


    "It''s OK, let''s go..." The month thousand Lan light said a sentence, then followed the arrangement of dark night, mounted carriage.In the dark night, he escorts yueqianlan, leaves zuiyue Pavilion and returns to Yuefu.


    After yueqianlan returned to the yard, she felt a little tired. She thought of the pills that doctor Cheng had given her. She took a bottle and took one.


    The next moment, a warm current from the four limbs, the whole body, a lot of instant comfort.


    Yue Qianlan squints and quietly coagulates the medicine bottle for a long time. She always feels that this pill is not simple.


    Then, he took out junmoyuan and compared the pills to him. After watching for a long time, he couldn''t see why.


    Subconsciously, she felt that junmoyuan would not harm her, so she didn''t think deeply. She asked Cuihu to put the pills up, so she took off her shoes and coat and lay on the couch.


    I wake up after noon.


    As soon as she made a sound, Cuiyu opened the door curtain and came in with a basin of water.


    Yueqianlan raised her eyebrows slightly: "how about the observation of restaurants and teahouses?"


    Cuiyu, while waiting for yueqianlan to clean up, tells yueqianlan what she sees.


    The most famous restaurant in Kyoto is zuiyue Pavilion, followed by the famous vegetarian restaurant.


    Most of the people who go to the vegetarian restaurants are ladies, especially those who are dignified and vegetarians all the year round.


    The restaurant is tastefully decorated with many kinds of vegetables.


    Rumor has it that the empress dowager, twice a year, went to the vegetarian restaurant for dinner.


    Apart from these two restaurants which are more famous in Kyoto, others are unknown, and they are not in the same level.


    Cuiyu was careful in her work, and then she sorted out several restaurants and teahouses that she thought were in excellent geographical location but were not doing well in business, put them on record, and presented them all to yueqianlan.


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang a bright, some surprised looking at Cui Yu: "you read?"


    Cuiyu chuckled: "my father is a teacher. When I was eight years old, I could almost write and read."

 Chapter 79

    "Unfortunately, my father died every two years because he was weak and had a bad disease. There is only my mother and a five-year-old brother left in my family. There is no income in my family, so I begged my mother to think of a way and spend some money to become a girl in Yuefu. "


    Yue Qianlan asked thoughtfully: "now your mother and your brother, how are they?"


    "It''s all very good. Yuefu doesn''t treat servants too harshly, so I send money home every month, which is almost enough for them to live. Now, my brother is older, and he can do some work to supplement his family. " Cuiyu''s eyes were open and open, and she did not hide it.


    Yueqianlan nodded and lowered her eyes, looking at the orderly manual in her hand.


    She picked out a restaurant and handed it to Cuiyu. One after another, she said, "go to discuss with the boss of this restaurant in the afternoon and try to buy it at the lowest price. Then, give him a sum of money to seal, determined not to expose my identity


    Cuiyu took it and nodded: "don''t worry, miss. I will do it well."


    "Well, let''s talk about the restaurant first, and then we''ll discuss how to handle it carefully..." Yue Qianlan asks Cuihu to take a stack of thick silver tickets and hands them to Cuiyu.


    Cuiyu takes it in fear, kneels down with her eyes slightly red, and kowtows to thank yueqianlan for her trust.


    Yue Qianlan quickly asks Cuihu to help her up. Then she tells Cuiyu a few words and asks her to concentrate on this matter.


    Looking at the retreating jade, Cuihu was envious: "Miss, Cuiyu can write and read, I really envy..."


    Cuiyu was born in a poor family. Her parents had no money for her to read and read. Later, she was sold to Yuefu as a maid, not to mention being able to read.


    Yue Qianlan chuckled: "later, I''ll teach you..."


    "Really?" Green Lake Mou light a bright, surprise of ask a way.


    Two people, are saying this in the room, suddenly a small girl who sweeps sprinkles, reports outside.


    "Miss, the virtuous lady sent someone to give her a reward. The master told everyone in the backyard to go to the door to thank you..."


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows slightly. Cuihu holds yueqianlan out of the house door and asks the servant girl curiously: "do you know who the empress of Xianfei gives the reward to?"


    The servant girl shook her head: "I really don''t know, but there are a lot of things..."


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "who else can I give it to? Naturally, it''s for the prince and concubine that Xianfei''s mother likes."


    "For the second lady?" Green Lake exclaimed.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. What kind of treasure did Xianfei send to ER Mei..." Yue Qianlan said with a smile.


    That night, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine rewarded a jade pendant. Now she still thinks that the favor she gave to Yue Qinghua is not enough, so she sent a reward.


    Yueqianlan couldn''t help thinking that Shen would have to jump again.


    These days, she knew that the Shen family sent some people to secretly treat Shen''s leg injury.


    Although it is impossible to recover completely, the injury has been greatly improved.


    If it wasn''t for the delicacies given by the old lady, Shen would prefer those foods. Maybe after a few days of treatment, Shen would get better faster.


    It''s a pity that she can''t live by her own sin. She wants to see if Shen can escape. This time, next time, she will have the luck to escape.


    Yueqianlan leads Cuihu to the gate of the mansion.


    Just at the door of the mansion, I saw Yue Shengfeng standing respectfully at the door, whispering to mammy Li in her palace dress.


    Mammy Li was very proud. Her head was very high. For the sake of the prime minister and the old lady, she was willing to accept it perfunctorily.


    The housekeeper standing next to her couldn''t touch the edge at all. Mother Li didn''t even look at it.


    The third aunt narrowed her eyes and laughed. She waited in front of the old lady and occasionally put in a word or two.


    Four young ladies quietly stand aside, still do not pay attention to the invisible person.


    Glimpses the month thousand LAN to come over, she lightly to the month thousand LAN nod, then droops the eyelids, no longer manifests her existence.


    Mother Li''s eyes, like a sword, swept to the moon.


    Her Mou light is extremely cold, and looked at the month thousand LAN several eyes.


    The month thousand orchid nature can''t lose a rule, so she went forward to Li Mama line a gift.


    Mother Li gave a sound and looked away at Yue Shengfeng: "prime minister Yue, where is the second lady? The old slave must give the reward to the second young lady in person, so that he can make a job with the empress.... "


    Yue Shengfeng sends a servant girl to urge Yue Qinghua to come.


    But for a moment, yueqinghua came late. Her cheeks were slightly white and her eyes were slightly red. She quickly saluted and apologized to mammy Li.


    Mother Li quickly held her and told her not to be polite.


    Such a respectful attitude made the old lady and Yue Shengfeng look at each other one after another.


    The idea of the virtuous imperial concubine is that she really wants Yue Qinghua to be the crown princess? The old lady was a little worried, but Yue Shengfeng was surprised. After that, she looked as usual.Mammy Li looked at the beauty''s eyes slightly red, and asked with some worry: "what''s the matter with miss two? You''re so pale, have you cried? "


    Yue Qinghua purses her red cherry lips, and her bright eyes are covered with mist. She holds her handkerchief and looks at Yue Shengfeng with some apprehension. At the end of her eyes, she glances at Yue Qianlan again, and then sobs in a low voice.


    This picture is very aggrieved and seems to have some fear.


    Mother Li''s eyes were cold, and she directly glanced at the moon.


    She holds yueqinghua''s hand as if she can support yueqinghua.


    "Second young lady, I''m here instead of your mother. If you have any grievances, you may as well tell me. Although the old slave''s ability is not enough, there is still our mother who can make the decision for you. "


    A trace of gratitude flashed at the bottom of the moon''s eyes, but she was still a little afraid: "mother Li, I..."


    "What''s second sister doing? The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine sent mother Li to give the reward. You should accept the reward happily instead of crying. Are you not afraid of outsiders saying that the second young lady of the prime minister is not willing to accept the reward of the virtuous concubine? If so, where are you going to put Xianfei Niang and Yuefu? " Moon thousand LAN slightly frown, try to soften the voice, kind reminder.


    However, this sentence, like a slap, mercilessly fan in the face of the moon.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was white and blue, and her body was shaking slightly.


    The old lady also changed her face: "what Qianlan said is right. You should be happy and not cry when you give something to Xianfei and Niang Niang. How can you let nanny Li and Niang''s face be put away when they lose their decency?"


    Just now, the words of yueqianlan were not too cruel, and mammy Li''s look was not too ugly. After listening to the old lady''s words, her eyebrows were slightly frowned.

 Chapter 80

    "Grandmother, I I didn''t... " Yue Qinghua feels that she can''t argue. She quickly kneels down to mother Li and apologizes: "mother Li, it''s Qinghua''s impoliteness that offends her majesty. I just came out of my mother''s yard. Her condition is not very good. Qinghua is not a man with a heart of stone. So I feel a little uncomfortable. I didn''t control my emotions. I hope mammy Li can''t blame me... "


    Mammy Li''s face gradually eased. She glanced at Qianlan with a cold eye. She had a general guess in her heart. The dull and stupid young lady in the rumor was actually a clever and mean woman.


    Look, just a few words, effortlessly, forced the second young lady to a dead end. But this month, the old lady''s heart is still towards her?


    Li Ma Ma pressed down the surging in her heart and quickly picked up the moon.


    She sighed slightly: "miss two, please don''t feel bad any more, lest you will be caught and attacked by others. Our mother is worried about the situation of the second young lady and the Shen family, so this time, she not only rewarded gold and silver jewelry, but also a lot of valuable medicinal materials. Moreover, she specially sent an imperial doctor to treat Shen''s illness. "


    Li Ma Ma''s words made everyone in an uproar.


    Yue Qinghua was shocked and speechless for a long time. She looked at mammy Li excitedly. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and then she knelt down to thank her.


    Yue Sheng Feng takes a breath of cold air, and the bottom of his eyes is shining. Looking at Yue Qinghua''s eyes, they are even more hot. He also salutes to Xie Xianfei.


    The old lady gaped, subconsciously glanced at the moon, but found that the girl''s face was flat, the corners of her mouth hooked with a smile, a faint smile, and then knelt down to thank you.


    The old lady regained her mind and quickly followed thanks.


    Mammy Li personally picked up yueqinghua, and then handed the gift list to yueqinghua.


    "Miss two, I hope you don''t let her down. There are your own conditions, let some clowns jump up and down, also can''t shake your position in the heart of the virtuous concubine. I don''t know. Does the second young lady understand the meaning of the old slave? "


    Yue Qinghua tightly holds the gift list, and the light at the bottom of her eyes flickers slightly. She naturally understands, so her eyes are filled with tears.


    If she can be valued by the virtuous imperial concubine, then she is only one step away from the position of crown princess.


    "Qing Hua understands. Please tell mother Li that she will not let her down. She always maintains the manners of a lady of a family and a famous family. She will never mix with those vulgar and despicable people, so as not to lower her identity..."


    Mother Li nodded with satisfaction, and then she turned to look at a little eunuch waiting outside the house.


    "Move everything in..."


    Immediately, the eunuch gave orders according to the gift list to bring in boxes of the reward.


    A total of four boxes, two boxes of gold and silver jewelry, two boxes of precious medicinal materials.


    These things, though not very expensive, and not much.


    But because it was the grace of the virtuous empress, everyone in the house felt proud.


    Yue Shengfeng, in particular, was in a good mood. He patted Yue Qinghua on the shoulder: "Qinghua, your mother had done something wrong before, so my father had to punish her. Because she offended the prince, she had to give an account to the prince. Now the virtuous imperial concubine empress grace, the Father also pardoned your mother


    "Please give Shen a good consolation. Don''t let her be stupid and do some stupid things. It''s serious to have a good relationship with a virtuous concubine, you know? "


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips and nodded: "yes, my daughter remembers my father''s instruction, and my mother knows that she is wrong."


    Mammy Li looked at yueqinghua, with a soft, delicate and beautiful appearance. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    The Crown Princess of his highness should be the most beautiful woman in the world.


    All the servants at the bottom whispered.


    "See, the virtuous concubine has a crush on the second young lady."


    "Yes, the second young lady must be the future crown princess. We should be careful to serve the second young lady in the future, so as not to offend the future Crown Princess and the empress in the future."


    "The second young lady is very beautiful. As soon as she was born, she was predicted by the eminent monk to be the future queen''s life. The second young lady''s life is precious."


    Yueqianlan stood quietly in the same place, listening to the comments of my servants with great interest.


    Finally, the eminent monk predicted that life is precious? She slightly pick eyebrow, hum, that eminent monk, is just a cheat who deceives fame and steals the world.


    In this life, yueqinghua wants to be the queen? She is simply wishful thinking, she will be a little bit of broken on the empress dream.


    Yue Shengfeng sent a servant girl to take the doctor to treat Shen.


    Here, a team of people came to the gate of the mansion.


    And this group of people''s momentum is more grand to the virtuous imperial concubine, just the people carrying the box, almost covered the whole street in front of the house, attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yue Shengfeng and the old lady looked at each other quietly and asked the housekeeper to ask what the situation was.Mammy Li raised her eyes, but saw a familiar figure. She was shocked at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly raised her skirt and ran to the door.


    The flattering gesture really surprised everyone in Yuefu.


    Can let Li mammy so take seriously, and careful person, this time come of again is what big person.


    Mammy Li ran fast and rushed to an old eunuch with white hair. She quickly lifted her dress and knelt down to kowtow to the old eunuch.


    "Old slave Li, please greet Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu, why are you here? But what''s the matter with your majesty? "


    The white haired father-in-law Liu in his eunuch dress glanced at mammy Li.


    "You can come, why can''t I?"


    "The old slave made a slip of the tongue. I hope Mr. Liu won''t be offended."


    Li Ma Shan Shan''s smile, seems to have been used to Liu Gong''s attitude towards her, so she slowly got up, raised her eyes and looked around.


    "Mr. Liu, these things are also given to Yuefu?" Mother Li asked cautiously.


    Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "not to Yuefu, but to miss Yuefu..."


    Mother Li''s heart beat, Miss Yuefu? Then she brightened her eyes and asked tentatively, "I don''t know if it''s the will of the prince or the emperor?"


    In today''s world, these two are the only people who can send Mr. Liu to give rewards in person.


    Mr. Liu was the first eunuch who had saved his majesty and became the red man in front of the two emperors. No one could shake his position.


    In the palace, no matter eunuchs or maids, no one dares to provoke the old Buddha.

 Chapter 81

    Mr. Liu''s words are comparable to the imperial edict.


    Mr. Liu snorted and looked at mammy Li shaking in front of him. He was annoyed: "Your Highness asked me to help deliver things. I''m fine, old man, so I''ll take this trip. Well, you quickly get out of my sight, don''t come here to bother me, I''m packing, I don''t have time to take care of you


    As a result, Li Ma Shan smile, dare not provoke Liu Gonggong, carrying the skirt back to the door of the house, back to the side of the moon.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to provoke Mr. Liu, so he didn''t get any information.


    Yue Shengfeng was shocked to see Mr. Liu.


    What brings the Buddha here.


    Mr. Liu is sorting out and checking things. Now he has no time to talk to anyone.


    So Yue Sheng Feng didn''t bother him either, so he looked at mother Li and asked in a low voice, "mother Li, do you know what father-in-law Liu came for?"


    Mother Li added a bit of speculation to the information she had just inquired about.


    She looks at yueqinghua, her eyes are burning hot. Unexpectedly, Xianfei''s mind collides with the prince''s highness. The big one just comes to give gifts, and the small one is icing on the cake.


    Mother Li couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She took yueqinghua''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s the prince''s Royal Highness who asked Mr. Liu to help her and give her a present Second young lady, look at these things sent by his Highness the prince outside. Ouch, has the prince''s house been emptied? We can see how much the prince likes you... "


    The month tilts China slightly a Leng, obviously didn''t expect.


    Originally she had some doubts, but now she heard that mammy Li must be incomparable. Her eyes lit up and looked at mammy Li incredulously.


    "Mother Li, is this really a gift from the prince?"


    "Mr. Liu didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious. The second young lady is gorgeous, not to mention a man, but a woman. She can''t help admiring her. His royal highness always thinks highly of himself and has a unique vision. Only a beauty like miss two can be worthy of the crown prince.... " Li Ma Ma congealed in front of this a flowery face, with a trace of flattery said.


    The moon tilts China''s a heart, turns up the cloud to surge, her shy red face, lowers the head to stir the handkerchief in the hand.


    The whole heart trembled with excitement.


    She covered her heart and felt that now she was the happiest and most proud woman in the world.


    Then, her eyes flow, glancing to the moon.


    Hum Even if she is the legitimate daughter of Yuefu, she is not covered up in her light and forced to smile.


    Yueqianlan naturally receives Yueqing''s slightly provocative and complacent face.


    However, her eyes fell on Mr. Liu, who was busy checking the boxes in the distance.


    This is Mr. Liu. He is a man of Jun Moyuan. He has been closest to him since he was young Jun Moyuan. In his previous life, this old man was calculated to die in order to save Jun Moyuan.


    She fell from the high Pavilion and was killed on the spot. She knew that the person who pushed Mr. Liu downstairs was from Jun Lengyan school.


    Because, at that time, when the emperor died, there was an imperial edict, which was hidden in Duke Liu.


    When Jun Lengyan learns the whereabouts of the imperial edict, he sends someone to guide Mr. Liu to the attic with a plan, and tells Mr. Liu that the prince is in his hands. He advises him to hand over the imperial edict obediently, otherwise the imperial edict will be meaningless if the prince dies.


    Liu Gonggong was loyal and courageous, and he was reluctant to see Jun Moyuan killed. So he handed over the imperial edict, but he was ashamed of the emperor''s instructions. He climbed the high building and ended his life.


    All his life, the old man lived and died for the king''s family.


    Yue Qianlan is filled with emotion at the bottom of her heart. Looking at the rickety figure of Duke Liu, she warms her eyes slightly. This is one of the few loyal servants who treat Jun Moyuan sincerely.


    Stupefied God, Liu Gonggong has checked the gift list, and then holding a thick gift list papers, grinning toward the people.


    He first saluted Yue Shengfeng, and then respectfully said hello to the old lady.


    Yue Shengfeng and the old man are scared. Are you kidding? Such a big Buddha salutes them. Their legs are floating.


    Mother Li''s face is not good-looking. When Mr. Liu is facing the moon family, he doesn''t put on such airs at all. By comparison, it seems that mother Li is a little bullying.


    Mammy Li blushed and bowed to Mr. Liu again and again: "Mr. Liu, you''ve worked hard. I don''t know what good things this prince has brought to miss two."


    Mr. Liu didn''t pay any attention to mammy Li. His chaotic eyes swept the moon.


    "Who is this?"


    Yue Qinghua came out to show her manners vividly and vividly.


    "My little girl, Yue Qing Hua, meets Mr. Liu."


    Yue Qinghua has a small face and smiles like a flower. She stands forward and directly blocks the moon Qianlan standing quietly.


    Mammy Li said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, this is the second young lady. The second young lady is elegant and beautiful. She and the crown prince are a beautiful couple made in heaven. Our empress also attached great importance to the second young lady, so today, she sent an old slave to give her a present. But I don''t want to. Compared with her royal highness, the gift from the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine is just like a little witch to see a big witch.... ""If the empress knows that the prince''s Royal Highness is deeply devoted to the second young lady, she will be very happy. It''s rare that when the mother and the son have a heart to heart relationship, we should rest assured and have a good sleep."


    Liu Gonggong''s eyes were dark, and he could not see the detailed emotion.


    Then he looked at Yue Shengfeng again: "prime minister Yue, it''s said that the second young lady of Yuefu was born with a beautiful face and extraordinary appearance. When I saw her today, she really deserves her reputation..."


    Yue Sheng Feng clasped his fist and shook his head modestly: "Mr. Liu is flattered. It''s her blessing that he has won the attention of the virtuous concubine, the empress and the prince..."


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are bright, coagulating the thick gift list in Mr. Liu''s arms, as well as the box with baby outside.


    Compared with the gifts from the crown prince, the gifts from the empress and the boxes of jewelry yueqianlan got from the Shen''s family all became extremely shabby.


    She really didn''t expect that Her Highness the prince would give her heart.


    Also, she looks so beautiful, no one should be able to escape her beauty.


    The first lady, the third lady and the fourth lady are just her foil.


    Mother Li pushed the moon attentively: "miss two, take the gift list from Mr. Liu''s arms quickly, so as not to be tired out of Mr. Liu..."


    Yue Qinghua smiles shyly. She is charming and beautiful. She is a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 82

    She stretched out her hand and slowly touched the gift list in Mr. Liu''s arms.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m tired of you. Thank you for coming to give me a gift in person Thank you very much, little girl. "


    Mr. Liu''s eyebrows and eyes picked up. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He stepped back and grasped the gift list in his arms.


    "What is the second lady doing?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Yue Qinghua was a little surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She still laughed and reached for the gift list: "Mr. Liu, isn''t this a gift from the prince''s highness? I''m afraid I''m tired of Mr. Liu, so I want to share it with Mr. Liu first and help you with the gift list... "


    Mr. Liu''s face sank. Looking at the slender and white hand close to his eyes, he said in an angry voice: "are you going to rob me, miss two? Who said the reward was for the second young lady? "


    When Mr. Liu said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was stiff, and the smile on her lips was almost unable to hold.


    She stopped and turned to look at the ugly mother Li: "isn''t it that mother Li just said that her Royal Highness has sent Mr. Liu to give gifts to Qinghua?"


    Mr. Liu glared at mammy Li: "mammy Li is really bold, dare to misinterpret your Highness''s will? Who gave you the courage? "


    Mother Li''s legs trembled and fell on her knees.


    "Mr. Liu, this gift is not for miss two. Who else can I give it to? The second young lady is the candidate for the crown princess in the empress''s heart. Her royal highness and the second young lady are a perfect couple. Anyone who wants to think about it will think it''s for the second young lady. Mr. Liu, didn''t you just ask the name of the second young lady and praise her beauty? "


    Mr. Liu''s eyes were round, and then he glanced at yueqinghua: "that''s because she got in my way. My father-in-law just asked her a few words and praised her out of politeness. After all, she''s the second daughter of prime minister Yue. Even if I don''t care about her face, I have to worry about whether Prime Minister Yue''s daughter is right? "


    "Excuse me?" The moon tilts China small face a white, Zheng Leng of murmur a way.


    Mr. Liu didn''t feel that he had dealt any blow to yueqinghua. Then he said, "naturally, you''ve blocked Miss Yueda. You can''t give way. Can my father-in-law pass the gift list to miss Yueda?"


    Yue Qinghua stood aside, feeling very embarrassed at the moment. She wanted to find a way to get in and never come out again.


    A face, white and green, green and white, a beautiful woman, turned into a color board.


    At this moment, all the people were stunned, and the green lake was so surprised that their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Month Qing City a face blue and white, don''t mention how wonderful.


    The old lady was surprised to the extreme, Yue Shengfeng was even better, and her whole face was slightly twisted.


    Duke Liu Rao''s face was ugly. Yue Qinghua squinted and looked at Yue Qianlan with a smile: "Miss Yue, please be worshipped by the old slave..."


    Yue Qianlan was surprised and quickly reached out to help him, but he didn''t want to move quickly. He knelt down firmly on the ground and gave her a big gift.


    The people who are watching all around do not dare to breathe.


    His Majesty''s side of the red man, even the courtiers do not dare to offend, see the Lord Liu also asked a gift of a Buddha, see the moon Qianlan''s first face, unexpectedly gave her a 15-year-old girl, made such a big gift?


    Everyone was shocked, they just felt it was a dream.


    Mother Li was so surprised that she fell to the ground and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Yue Qinghua felt that she had a hand slapping her face, which made her dizzy and dark.


    "Mr. Liu, how can you get up quickly?" Yue Qianlan helped Liu Gonggong up in person, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    But Mr. Liu was so kind that he didn''t feel embarrassed or humiliated because he knelt down to a 15-year-old girl.


    "Miss Yueda, you can stand this gift. I hope you can take it from your royal highness..."


    Then, he handed the thick gift list to yueqianlan.


    In full view of the public, no one dares to refuse the prince''s grace.


    However, yueqianlan is in trouble.


    She doesn''t understand what junmoyuan wants to do. She has made it so clear in zuiyue building, and he leaves without saying a word. She thinks that he is completely dead and has broken his mind to her.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated herself and overestimated him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he sent people to come to Yuefu to give her a gift.


    No one can refuse the prince''s reward, otherwise it would be a violation of imperial power and contempt of the prince''s authority.


    The month thousand LAN clench teeth, this man, thoroughly his mind, announce in the world.


    "Miss Yue, your Highness has said that it''s just a little token of your heart. I''ll take it from Miss Wang Yueda, and I''ll go back to work as well... " Liu Gonggong squints and smiles, and puts the gift list into yueqianlan''s arms.


    Yueqianlan only felt that the gift list was as heavy as a kilo, which made her heavy.As if, this is his mind, was held in front of her.


    As soon as Duke Liu waved his hand, the eunuch outside the mansion began to sing and read the gift list.


    Treasure after treasure, I only heard that the treasure I haven''t seen has been carried into the house box by box, including gold, silver, jade, precious jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, gold hairpin, silver hairpin, gold bracelet, jade bracelet, gold cup, jade cup, night pearl, precious octagonal box, coral jade, exquisite jewelry, precious screen, plant potted plants, rare medicinal materials, Millennium ginseng.


    There are also precious fabrics, Satin Tulle, exquisite embroidery, all kinds of animal mink fur, and novel mink fur for women.


    From gold and silver to jewelry, from jewelry to ornaments, to brocade, all the treasures that can be imagined were carried into the yard box by box, and even sent to yueqianlan''s yard in person.


    A side person stands there, feel immediately not to move.


    They were all shocked beyond measure, and their divine consciousness and thoughts were all shaken away.


    His highness, did you give all the good things in his prince''s mansion to yueqianlan?


    It''s hard for others to get one of them, but now these things have been taken as ordinary things and moved into yueqianlan''s yard like flowing water.


    Duke Liu had better solemnly say to Yue Shengfeng: "prime minister Yue, these are all personal gifts given by the prince''s highness to the eldest lady. Therefore, these things are not in the charge of Yue government. I hope that Prime Minister Yue will not offend his Highness for this. That''s not worth the loss."


    In a word, Mr. Liu directly cut off the illusion that the third aunt wanted to rush for her own use.


    She stares at yueqianlan with jealousy, scratching her lungs and catching her liver. She thinks that yueqianlan is not her daughter, but her daughter, whose reputation has been destroyed, is still forbidden to get out of the small yard.

 Chapter 83

    After that, Yueying didn''t want to marry her royal highness, so no one even wanted to find a good family.


    Dare to climb on the prince''s bed, others are tired of life before they dare to take this woman with ulterior thoughts.


    The third aunt''s eyes were slightly red, and she glanced up at yueqinghua. At this moment, she could not help but be happy. Yes, there are still people here who are more jealous and annoyed than her.


    Just now, Yue Qinghua thought her royal highness gave her a gift? Oh Her face. How could she be so big? Now she was beaten hard in the face. She was so proud that her tail was up to the sky all day.


    Even if the virtuous empress thinks highly of her, at the end of the day, yueqinghua doesn''t have to please her royal highness. But if she loses the prince''s heart, she will be finished.


    The third aunt thought and felt comfortable.


    Yue Qinghua''s body is crumbling, and she feels that she is going to be unable to hold on.


    As she watched the boxes being carried into yueqianlan''s yard, she looked at the poor boxes of things of Xianfei and immediately felt that she was like a joke.


    Needless to think, she can guess that the whole city of Kyoto will spread tomorrow morning, and her royal highness will give Miss Yue a gift. As a result, the second miss is not important and wants to rob the first miss.


    When I think about it, I feel it''s hard to breathe, and it''s dark in front of me.


    "What Mr. Liu said is that this is a gift from his royal highness. It should belong to Lan''er..." Yueshengfeng''s back was wet with sweat. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and answered with a smile.


    The reversal of the situation makes him at a loss. Looking at this situation, it should be that the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine intentionally makes Qing Hua become the crown princess, but the crown prince''s heart falls on Yue Qing Hua.


    Yue Sheng Feng can''t help but look up at Yue Qian LAN. He really didn''t expect that when did the prince fall in love with this big girl?


    In terms of beauty and talent, she is not as good as Chihua, and in terms of dexterity and meekness, she is not as good as Yueying.


    He couldn''t figure out why the prince had taken a fancy to his eldest daughter, whom he had always ignored.


    Yue Shengfeng sees that Yue Qianlan has a straight back, and her attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. She doesn''t lose half a cent because of the prince''s reward. On the contrary, she seems to have an air of lightness and calm.


    He looked at Qing Hua again, and the little face was completely white and bloodless. Compared with the calmness of Yue Qianlan, the two girls could not keep their breath, and they were more happy and angry.


    However, Yue Shengfeng was not surprised that a 15-year-old girl hid her emotions so well.


    And these days, he felt that the eldest daughter suddenly changed in some places, for example, her character became quiet, not like the timid and timid temperament before.


    When she met something before, she had no idea. She had to make up her mind about everything.


    Now, Shen is seriously ill in bed, and she has never visited Shen once. This kind of abnormality surprised Yue Shengfeng. He couldn''t figure it out. He just thought it was strange.


    Just at this time, a little eunuch rushed to Liu Gonggong to report back.


    "Mr. Liu, the yard of Miss Yueda is too small, and there are not so many things in the warehouse. Many things are placed outside the yard. What can we do?"


    Mr. Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at yueshengfeng with a smile: "prime minister, do you think you should consider changing a more spacious residence for Miss Yueda? I remember the courtyard of the old floating slave''s house, and there is still a backyard on the third floor. I heard that it used to be the place where the eldest lady lived. Since the eldest lady went to the Buddhist temple for meditation, no one has lived there. Why don''t you, Prime Minister Yue, give the yard to the eldest lady. It''s her mother''s house, and it''s also suitable for... "


    Third aunt''s eyes widened in shock and murmured: "Mr. Liu, that pavilion is the largest courtyard in our house. I''m afraid it''s against the rules to let a young lady who hasn''t left the pavilion live in it..."


    Yue Shengfeng also frowns slightly. Yesterday, he promised to let Qing Hua move into the courtyard. Because of the importance of Xianfei, he thinks that Qing Hua is the future crown princess. He is afraid to neglect her and let outsiders see the joke.


    But now, the situation has reversed, and no one thought that his Highness the prince actually fell in love with yueqianlan.


    Now, things are not easy to handle.


    Yue Qinghua is even more shocked and slightly shakes. The servant girl standing beside her carefully holds Yue Qinghua''s body.


    Last night, her father promised her to move into the floating cloud Pavilion.


    So this morning, she moved everything in. The reason why she came so late to pick up the reward from Xianfei Niang was that she ordered the girls to move besides visiting her Niang.


    Now, everything has moved in. Once yueqianlan moves in, doesn''t she become a joke again?


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were red and swollen. She bit her lip and looked at Yue Shengfeng pitifully: "father, you promised to let her move in..."


    Yue Shengfeng was also very embarrassed to look at Mr. Liu: "Mr. Liu, to tell you the truth, I promised to let Qing Hua live in last night. Now this..."Mr. Liu was not annoyed. He grinned: "well, it seems that the rumors from the outside world are true. Prime Minister Yue treats the first lady and the second lady differently They are all daughters. Why is the difference so big? Prime Minister Yue, you''re so serious. OK, if it''s really inconvenient, I''ll go back and tell the prince to buy a mansion next to Yueda''s house for her to live in... "


    Yue Shengfeng was sweating and his legs were shaking violently. What a joke. Once he handed this to the prince, his flattering principle of not irritating the prince was not completely collapsed?


    Liu Gonggong''s words are nothing more than beating Yue Shengfeng in the face.


    Eccentric, spoiled two girls, cold and mean eldest daughter, can this spread? Don''t all the people of the state of Yue have to poke his spine for fear that he will spoil the common people and destroy the legitimate people?


    Don''t he and Yuejia''s reputation have to be destroyed?


    No, absolutely not.


    Yue Shengfeng quickly said with a smile, "I was too confused just now, Mr. Liu. I just thought that since I promised to pour China, I would have a first come, then come. Now, I think about it carefully. Lan''er is a legitimate daughter. Her identity is valuable, and she is appreciated by the prince. This is not only her honor, but also the honor of our family. How can the gifts given by his Highness the prince be moved out? "


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she looked at Yue Shengfeng with tears in her eyes: "father..."


    Yueshengfeng was not concerned about the last month. He watched his father-in-law Liu''s face. If he said something more shocking, he immediately called the housekeeper.

 Chapter 84

    "Steward, please let the people clean up the Fuyun Pavilion and let the people carry the boxes into the Fuyun pavilion with Mr. Liu. In addition, the room where the eldest lady lives should be displayed, and the best things should be used. It must be worthy of the identity of the eldest lady. "


    "It''s the master. I''ll do it now."


    At this time, Mr. Liu waved his hand and said: "prime minister Yue, your Highness has ordered that all the things used by the eldest lady are rewarded by the prince. The Yuefu only needs to provide a room to live in. We have all the furniture, tables, chairs and beds ready for the prince. "


    As soon as his words were over, people saw that several big and strong men carried in a wonderful sandalwood carving bed.


    Mr. Liu quickly sent a young man to lead those who carried the bed to Fuyun Pavilion.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was slightly stiff. His royal highness was afraid that he didn''t have it in his Yuefu, so he brought everything?


    If it''s spread, others think that his Yuefu is so poor that he can''t afford a bed.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Housekeeper, go and help them..."


    The housekeeper answered and rushed to the Fuyun pavilion to clean up.


    Green Lake excitedly clutches Yue Qianlan''s arm. She says in a low voice: "Miss, since the first lady left the mansion, we haven''t gone back to Fuyun Pavilion for many years. I don''t know if it''s still not what it used to be?"


    Fuyun Pavilion, once the place where yueqianlan grew up, is full of memories of her childhood.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny trance, she didn''t think of, the gentleman Mo yuan even this point anticipated for her?


    Can''t help but, her heart flows through a warm current.


    She is more at a loss, such Jun Mo yuan, so treat her good prince his highness, how can she again hard heart?


    But half a cup of tea, the housekeeper gasped and came back sweating.


    "Sir, there are many things of the eldest lady in the main building of Fuyun Pavilion. What should you do? The boxes and beds given by the prince are piled outside. It''s dark and I''m afraid it''s going to rain. What can we do? "


    Yueshengfeng looked up at the sky. The sky was full of dark clouds. The sky was dark and the north wind was howling.


    The housekeeper''s scruples are right. There will be a rainstorm this day.


    Mr. Liu smiles gently and stands silent. At this time, he doesn''t mix in. Anyway, once he gets wet with the crown prince''s gift, then Prime Minister Yue will bear the brunt and be implicated.


    Who doesn''t know that the emperor dotes on his Royal Highness the crown prince? Before he ascends the throne, he has already handed over half of the affairs of the court to the crown prince.


    Although he did not ascend the throne, the power in the hands of the prince was beyond his power.


    Unless Yue Shengfeng is a fool, he has ten courage and dare not disobey the prince''s authority.


    Sure enough, Yue Shengfeng just pondered a little for a long time, then he immediately told the housekeeper: "you first order people to move out the second lady''s things, put them in the yard, and first carry the things that the prince''s Royal Highness gives into the house. The reward of his Highness the prince must not be damaged at all. "


    "Yes I''ll do it immediately... " The housekeeper was quick on his legs and ran away.


    Yue Qinghua bites her lip and bites out blood. She resists the dizziness in front of her eyes and looks at Yue Shengfeng with a smile and says goodbye.


    "Father, daughter, I I want to go back first and put my things in case it rains later... "


    Yue Sheng Feng glanced at her and waved helplessly: "go..."


    Then, the month tilted China to glance an eye to still fall to sit on the ground of Li Ma, let small servant girl support to walk in a hurry of went to Fu Yun Ge.


    Yueshengfeng looked at yueqianlan with a kind face: "Lan''er, you can also go back to pack up some things and move them into the Fuyun Pavilion. The things in the Fuyun pavilion are ready-made. You just need to take the valuable things with you, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Once upon a time, my father ignored you. Later, you can rest assured that it''s something that your daughter should enjoy. My father will give it to you..."


    The month thousand LAN heart bottom sneer a, this father still is to see the wind to steer the rudder really, go up with the tide.


    When she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t help but think that it was nothing strange. After all, she could sit in the prime minister''s position for decades, but she had to learn to be both right and left. Can she keep the prime minister''s position only by following the crowd?


    Her face is still light, low voice should be, led the green lake to go to the floating cloud Pavilion.


    The third aunt said to Yue Shengfeng that she would also help the eldest lady.


    I''m kidding. Yueqianlan is favored by the crown prince. Is it more useful than yueqinghua?


    The common people of the state of Yue didn''t know that the mother and son had been at odds for two years, and the crown prince was never controlled by the virtuous imperial concubine. Once the prince identified the person, the virtuous concubine could not obstruct his decision.


    At this time, not in front of the moon Qianlan brush favor, but also until when.


    Yue Sheng Feng nodded with satisfaction, and Mou Guang gently patted the third aunt''s shoulder.


    "Go ahead, Lan''er is still young, and everything needs your aunt''s help..."The third aunt answered quickly with a smile, and made a salute to Mr. Liu. As for Mrs. Li, who had stopped cooking, she didn''t even look.


    Third aunt hurriedly chased Qianlan last month, and said with a smile: "Miss, let your aunt help you move things. You are young and weak. You''d better go to the Fuyun Pavilion and sit there first. Give these trivial things to third aunt, and I''ll clean them up for you."


    Yueqianlan is really not familiar with moving, so she steals a lazy and gives it to the third aunt.


    The third aunt happily took people to go, and yueqianlan asked Cuihu to help the third aunt. In fact, she let Cuihu look good at things.


    This series of reversals and surprises will drive Cuihu crazy, OK?


    The bottom of her eyes was shining with a bright light, looking at yueqianlan: "Miss, your highness is very kind to you. I''ve never seen a man who would care so much for a woman. The prince is just going to hold all the good things in the world in front of you. Miss, I guess all the women in the state of Yue are envious of you... "


    Green lake can not hide excited, very happy chirp a few words, and then happy to jump back to the yard before.


    The moon thousands of LAN coagulates the back of the green lake, thinking about what she just said, she pursed her lips and whispered a smile.


    Then, slightly lowered his head, the whole cheek, slowly dyed a blush.


    A touch of sweet, diffuse heart, warm, especially comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyun Pavilion is very busy. People come in and out of the courtyard.


    After several hours of hard work, the gifts from the prince were sorted out one by one.


    Liu Gonggong and Yue Shengfeng step into the yard. The yard is very big and full of flowers and trees. When people step into the yard, there is a faint fragrance of flowers.

 Chapter 85

    In the pavilion, the decoration should be exquisite and beautiful. With this kind of decoration, the whole room looks brand new. It''s not like the boudoir of an ordinary family, but it seems to have the elegance and elegance of a princess''s boudoir.


    Incense flutters around the room. It''s warm and delicate everywhere.


    Yueqianlan is standing in the room, coagulating everywhere in the room. Her heart is beating gently.


    The style of the room is simple and elegant, which she likes.


    Liu Gonggong was satisfied with the tour, and then he recruited several servants to come in.


    "Miss, this is the prince''s order. He has appointed several people to serve you. You can ask them to do whatever you want. No matter they are out of the house to run errands, or working hard in the house to serve the young lady, they are all first-class experts. "


    The month thousand LAN congmou, hope to two servant girls, two small Si.


    The maids are pretty and not very attractive, but they are neat and straightforward when they walk. Yue Qianlan guesses that these two maids must have martial arts skills.


    Look at those two guys. They are tall and powerful. It''s suitable to stay at the gate of Fuyun Pavilion as guards.


    The month thousand LAN not from tiny Zheng Leng, eye socket have warm in circulation.


    Jun Moyuan knows her. He knows what she wants and what she needs most.


    Therefore, he sent something, and everything he sent seemed to be carefully selected by him.


    This belongs to his heart, heavy, heavy soon let her unbearable.


    However, the deepest heart, but gradually surging in the blood of the strands of moving.


    "His highness, he I have a heart... " The month thousand LAN tiny hoarse voice way.


    Mr. Liu couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t he mean it?


    Since five days ago, the prince has asked him how to win a girl''s heart.


    That is, he said, think of each other, give her the most needed, the most useful things.


    So, for five days, his royal highness made great efforts to collect all kinds of good things, and almost sent all the good things in his prince''s mansion.


    It was the first time in so many years that he saw the prince treat a woman so attentively.


    Before he saw anyone, he thought it was incredible.


    When he saw someone, he felt how natural it was.


    Although Miss Yueda is not as charming as the second lady, she has a kind of grace that ordinary people don''t have. This kind of grace makes her proud and not surprised, not humble and not overbearing, which is quite the demeanor of a virtuous concubine at that time.


    Mr. Liu asked the servants to step back, then bent slightly and saluted the moon.


    "Miss, the prince''s heart is contained in the present gifts. The old slave has done all the things that the prince told him. I wonder if the young lady is still satisfied? "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes twinkled. She pursed her lips and laughed: "satisfied, very satisfied. Little girl is here. Thank you, Mr. Liu. You''ve worked hard all afternoon."


    Mr. Liu waved his hand again and again, smiling kindly: "it''s not hard, it''s not hard, the prince can send the old slave here, it''s really important for the old slave. The old slave was also moved and honored to meet the young lady. Now that it''s all right here, I''ll leave... "


    Yue Shengfeng rushed forward and asked Mr. Liu to stay for dinner.


    Mr. Liu declined, even saying that there was something important in the palace.


    Yue Shengfeng couldn''t stay any longer, so he personally sent Mr. Liu out of the house.


    Mr. Liu had just left. A moment later, the north wind was blowing, the clouds were thick, and the sky was dark.


    Yue Shengfeng immediately asked her servants to carry her things back to her original residence.


    Unexpectedly, these things have just been carried to the middle of the road, pouring rain, one after another, all people are drenched.


    And those boxes with dresses, gold and silver jewelry also experienced the baptism of heavy rain.


    Several wet boxes were carried back to yueqinghua''s yard and put into the house.


    Cuili, the big servant girl of yueqinghua, shouts the servants and takes out the things in the box to see if there are any damaged valuables.


    Take it out, everyone''s stupid.


    The expensive dresses and mink shawls that the moon is reluctant to wear are all soaked, and the clothes are still dripping with water.


    The mink fur is not like being stained by the rain. It''s easy to wipe the gold and silver jewelry, but the valuable Rouge powder is completely destroyed.


    Yue Qinghua looked at the things damaged by the rain. She suddenly felt a burst of black in front of her eyes. She staggered a few times and completely fainted.


    "Miss two..." Cuili quickly helps yueqinghua, and the servant girls nearby are in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Cuihu opened the door curtain, and the warmth of the room, mixed with the fragrance of incense burner burning, rushed to her face together.


    She sucked her nose comfortably and ran to the study room with a smile.


    She saw Yue Qianlan writing with a writing brush. She gave a smile and said, "Miss, I just heard that the second miss''s clothes, gold and silver jewelry, rouge, water powder and so on were all ruined by the heavy rain. The second lady was so angry that she didn''t wake up. When Shen heard the news, she ignored the wound on her body and the cold rain. She was carried to the second lady in the heavy rain. ""You said that these two ladies have a strong temperament, just some clothes and jewelry? Need to care so much? Important enough to be angry? "


    A thousand waves of the moon pick my eyebrows. He shook his head lightly.


    "It''s not just that. What happened today is not hitting her again and again? She has always been proud and proud. From birth, she grew up with the dream of being crowned Queen. You said, all of a sudden, I''m more hopeful than her to get the crown prince. Can she not be excited or angry? She didn''t faint because she felt sorry for something. She fainted because she was jealous and angry. "


    "My second sister, for the first time in her life, suffered this kind of fatal blow. She didn''t vomit blood, which means she has great psychological endurance."


    Cuihu tut tut said: "I think the prince is also very dark. He doesn''t give anything early or late. But when the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine sent something, he sent something several times more than what the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine gave to the second young lady. Miss, twelve boxes of things. We''ve made a fortune. Even if we''re empty, we won''t be defeated in our two lives.... "


    Looking at the virtue of Cuihu, Yue Qianlan shakes her head slightly and pokes her forehead.


    "Well, don''t be a financial fan. Tomorrow I''ll invite the most famous tailor in Kyoto to buy clothes for you. How about six sets for each season?"


    Cuihu''s eyes widened, and she reached out to compare them. The bottom of her eyes was shining: "six sets, miss, four seasons together, there are 24 sets in all? The four ladies in our house are not as many as our servant girls. Miss, are you rich enough to spend money... "


    Yue Qianlan lost her smile. She was really rich.

 Chapter 86

    On this side of Fuyun Pavilion, it''s very lively, just like the Spring Festival.


    The month thousand LAN summoned two servant girls that the prince sent to come over, low voice asks their names.


    "Maidservant Yushan, maidservant pomegranate, meet the eldest lady..." Two servant girls respectfully saluted to the moon thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan asks Cuihu to help them get up, and then asks them what they are good at.


    Yushan: "I''m good at lightness."


    Pomegranate: "I''m good at using concealed weapons and poison..."


    Green lake a listen to, the body suddenly a tremble, some fear of toward the moon thousand LAN side shrink shrink, she is suffering a small face: "Miss, they are so fierce ah, maidservant can''t dare to call them."


    Cuihu is the big maid beside yueqianlan, so many things inside and outside are managed by Cuihu.


    Now, there are two girls who can do lightness skills and use poison. Mom, she is scared to death. How dare she use them?


    Yue Qianlan narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at them and said, "I know that your former master is the prince. Suddenly, you must be uncomfortable with me, such a little girl without power. Well, you live in the Fuyun Pavilion first... "


    Yushan and pomegranate look at each other one after another. Everyone is smart. Naturally, they understand the meaning of yueqianlan.


    So they knelt down and said in fear: "Miss, the master thinks highly of you, so he sent us to serve you. If you don''t want us and send us back, your highness will not be able to accommodate us. We can only find a way out if we follow the first lady. We hope that the first lady will never drive us away. We will be loyal to you and never betray you. "


    It''s nice to hear that everyone can say that since her rebirth, in fact, yueqianlan has not trusted anyone. Cuihu Cuiyu, she has three points of fear, not to mention the two girls who are sent by junmoyuan to learn martial arts.


    She doesn''t know their temperament. If they can''t stand the temptation of outsiders and are bribed one day, it will be her Qianlan in the end.


    Therefore, we should not be careless in this matter.


    Yue Qianlan asks Cuiyu to take them down first. She wants to think about it seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    In yueqinghua''s yard, Shen''s eyes were red and he sat by the bed, holding his daughter''s hand tightly.


    "Good daughter, be calm. We haven''t lost. We still have a lot of chances. We were too careless before, so we were cheated by yueqianlan. Mother, this time we should have a good rest and fight with her... "


    The moon trembles with her eyes and eyelashes, tears looming.


    Biting her lip, she cried heartbroken: "mother, how can I not think that the prince''s highness would like the elder sister? What do you have? I have no appearance and talent. I''m better than her in everything. Why doesn''t the prince like me? Why does he like the elder sister? Mother, I really don''t understand. I don''t understand... "


    She boasts that she is unique in both talent and appearance.


    However, she is such a talented and beautiful beauty, can''t even compare with a yellow skinny, flat moon Qianlan around?


    Yueqing Hua''s heart is about to vomit to death.


    She clenched Shen''s hand and burst into tears.


    Shen''s heart, also not easy, she hurt the protection of more than ten years of daughter, holding in the palm of the pampered daughter, was so abused insult.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath.


    She patted Yue Qinghua''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ve sent a message to your cousin. Your cousin is always resourceful. He will be able to find a way to deal with that bitch. By the way, how is the cook Han who your cousin asked you to bring into the house last time? "


    Yue Qinghua''s spirit came. She wiped her tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "mother, don''t worry, everything is going well. In three days, something will happen."


    Shen then chuckled: "OK, let''s wait. Now pride is nothing. The biggest winner is to be able to laugh to the end. Qing Hua, you have to remember that the heart of Xianfei is towards you, and Xianfei is always in favor of you. As long as you hold Xianfei''s heart, yueqianlan will not be able to sit on the throne of crown princess. "


    "Now, if you want to calm down, the future Princess must be able to bear all the hardships and dangers that God has given you. Let Xianfei have a good look. Your bearing and attitude are not surprising. The more angry you are, the less happy Xianfei is. On the contrary, you look down on everything. She also thinks that you are a person who can stand the wind and rain. "


    "His highness is going to ascend the throne in the future, so those who sit in the Queen''s position have to have the bearing of not being surprised. Otherwise, it can''t be a great responsibility. Such a queen is just a decoration and a beautiful vase. I don''t want a vase like this... "


    Shen''s explanation suddenly made the moon shine.


    Her eyes were bright and she was surprised to see Shen Shi. She held Shen Shi''s hand in her backhand: "yes, Niang, what you said is that I was just blinded by a leaf, and I was dazzled by jealousy. Now I want to think about it, I''m dizzy with anger. It''s really useless."Jiang is still old and spicy. Shen is not a clay kneader who can stand out from so many aunts in Yuefu and take the place of the eldest lady.


    Before, the reason why she was defeated so fiercely was that she was overconfident and mistakenly believed in yueqianlan''s clever obedience.


    Now think about it, this month Qianlan really terrible, a full five years, she did not fight not to rob, submissive.


    So, so many years of forbearance, just for that day''s heavy retaliation?


    Oh, in the end, it''s not a failure.


    Although she hurt her body, she was not hurt at all. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise, which made her daughter appreciate her.


    Shen Shi feels that they still have many opportunities to get rid of yueqianlan.


    As long as your majesty didn''t pass the imperial edict, it''s not known who will be the crown princess.


    Therefore, she looked at the moon''s eyes, more and more gentle.


    She comforted Yue Qinghua in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. If you show your weakness properly, you can just show the strong and mean of Yue Qianlan to Xianfei. When mother Li went out of the house, I ordered someone to give her a bag of gold, so when she returned to the palace, she would surely say how arrogant and arrogant yueqianlan was. She would certainly praise you for your good manners and elegant demeanor. "


    "Any normal mother-in-law would like her son to marry a virtuous daughter-in-law rather than a strong and arrogant fool."


    The bottom of Yue Qinghua''s heart shows her hope. Shen Shi is right. She is too impatient. She should not be disturbed by Yue Qianlan.

 Chapter 87

    The more satisfied yueqianlan is, the more pitiful the second young lady is, and she can win the favor of the virtuous concubine.


    "What''s more, it turns out that that strategy can''t hurt her foundation at all, so your cousin has come up with a way to get the best of both worlds in view of the current situation. Isn''t she appreciated by the crown prince and made him fall in love? We took advantage of this and secretly sent people to take a walk in the market, some rumors that were not good for her. Once the rumor is out of control, it''s time to close the net we''ve been spreading for so long... " Shen Shi Mou bottom is twinkling cold light, strategize, extremely firm say.


    The month tilts China Mou light a flash, still some worry: "Niang, this matter can what fault?"


    "No, your cousin arranged it carefully. Don''t worry." Shen''s pledge.


    The heart that the month thousand LAN mentions, can''t help but put down most.


    If you ask her who her cousin is, it''s a wise and resourceful man.


    He controls 80% of the Shen family''s business.


    He was a man of both civil and military ability and intelligence.


    Outsiders think that Shen Yan is in charge of the whole Shen family. In fact, everyone in the family knows that Shen Zhinian is the pride of the Shen family.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Zhinian, who was devoted to business and didn''t want to get involved in officialdom, it wouldn''t be very difficult to get into the top three with his talent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Mr. Ye of Beijing Zhaoyin took some valuable gifts and solemnly apologized to yueqianlan.


    Seeing yueqianlan again, Ye''s heart is complicated.


    Because yesterday, the news that his highness sent Miss Yueda a reward also came to his ears. Today, almost all people in Kyoto know that his Highness''s love for Miss Yueda is gone.


    Think of, yesterday Ye Jinxuan unexpectedly seek dead to frame the servant girl of the prince''s sweetheart, ye adult was surprised to get a sweat, yesterday also pull not small face to kneel to the moon thousand LAN.


    Today I kneel down without hesitation.


    He knelt down on the ground, startled yueqianlan and yueshengfeng.


    As an official in the same Dynasty, Yue Shengfeng had never seen Lord ye so afraid of being alone.


    Two people have been hostile for a long time, he has always been disgusted with Ye adult''s behavior, two people can be said to see who is not pleasing to the eye.


    So now, seeing Lord Ye groveling to his daughter, Yue Shengfeng has to be very hypocritical and embarrassed to help him.


    Ye adults kowtow a head, solemnly said: "Yemou offended yesterday, the little girl is even more courageous to almost slander Miss Yueda''s maid, Yemou is really scared. I hope that the eldest lady can grow up in large numbers. Don''t be angry any more... "


    Yueqianlan frowns slightly. This result is not what she wants to see. It seems that everyone has decided that she is the future Princess.


    The emperor''s order can''t be violated. That''s right. Once the emperor gives her an imperial edict and points her to Jun Moyuan, she can''t go back to heaven.


    But now, this will has not come down, the eight words have not been skimmed, this rumor is like the grass growing in the wind, and it is fast.


    However, she is not a person who allows others to bully her. After a few words, she is soft hearted.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can deal with Miss Ye''s murder fairly, and do not bend the law for personal gain to shield Miss ye..." She said in a low voice with sharp eyes.


    Adult Ye''s body trembled slightly, and the resentment from the bottom of his heart filled his heart, but he had to bear it.


    His daughter, I''m afraid, has been ruined all her life.


    Who on earth should he seek to settle this account? Ye''s hand hanging in his sleeve clenched into a fist.


    "My father, my daughter has something to do. I''ll leave first..." Yueqianlan pursed her lips slightly, looked at yueshengfeng, made a slight salute, and proposed to leave.


    Yueshengfeng now, but dare not offend the daughter, the prince''s mind is so obvious, unless he does not want to live, otherwise he even if he does not like yueqianlan, also have to be a father of charity.


    So he nodded with a smile and watched the moon leave.


    Mr. Ye stood up tremblingly, looked at Yue Sheng Feng, and said thoughtfully, "prime minister Yue, you have a good daughter. I didn''t expect your daughter to be brilliant and thoughtful. I don''t know where I learned a good method, and I firmly controlled the prince''s heart. "


    "The common people outside are spreading a rumor. They say that Miss Yueda has bewitched the crown prince by applying some magic. Let Tangtang a country prince, almost poured out all the things of Prince Mansion, all hold in front of her, just to win a smile


    Yue Shengfeng''s face sank, and his eyes crossed with a trace of anger. He thought that it was adult ye who hated him, so he said this, so he shook his sleeve. Cold face, let the housekeeper see off.


    Adult Ye sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "prime minister Yue, don''t you want to know how miss Yue colluded with the prince? Yesterday, the reason why Jinxuan killed Xiao ER and wanted to slander Miss Yueda''s servant girl was to hate the woman who had dinner with the prince in the box on the second floor of zuiyue building. Unexpectedly, the person who came out was Miss Yueda, and the prince helped Miss Yueda from beginning to end. ""As far as I know, the prince and miss Yueda only met once at the second lady''s birthday banquet. During the banquet, the prince and her left the banquet for some time. Later, the third lady took off her clothes in an attempt to seduce the prince. The third lady even said that the eldest lady was also involved. But because the prince deliberately favors Miss Yueda, she becomes the most innocent person


    "On the third day after the banquet, the first lady went to zuiyue building, and the prince packed the box on the second floor of zuiyue building. They stayed in it for half an hour. I don''t think anyone knows what they did in it. Prime Minister Yue, do you still think Miss Yue has a simple mind? Why did she win the favor of the prince without any reason? Don''t you know that you have thought about it? "


    "If ye wants to hear a case, he will not stay in prime minister Yue''s residence. He also hopes that Prime Minister Yue will keep an eye on it, so as not to commit the following major crimes in the future and end up with all kinds of murders."


    Mr. Ye''s words were very serious, and Yue Shengfeng was very frightened.


    He didn''t even have time to retort. Lord Ye was quick footed and went out of the prime minister''s house.


    Prime Minister Yue stood on the winding bluestone Road, feeling the cold wind, blowing little by little to his face, which made his skin ache like a knife.

 Chapter 88

    The housekeeper sent Mr. Ye back. Seeing yueshengfeng still standing in the same place, he asked anxiously, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Sheng Feng suddenly regained his consciousness, and was so surprised that he broke into a cold sweat that his back was soaked with sweat.


    He quickly asked the housekeeper to send someone out to inquire about the news outside.


    The housekeeper answered quickly and went to work with a dignified face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yueqianlan had a dinner, combed and dressed up, and lay on the soft and comfortable bed.


    She closed her eyes to rest. She turned over and over and couldn''t sleep.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and watched the dimly lit room, from furnishings to tables and chairs, from tables and chairs to the bed she was lying on, and even the brocade quilt she was covered with, all belonged to that person.


    Rebirth, she is desperate, want to stay away from him, do not want to contaminate him a point, let him lose the country, lost the world, lost his life.


    However, as she retreated step by step, he approached her step by step.


    Even, he is more ostentatious than the previous life, regardless of his mind announced to the world, such a practice is no less than his own weakness, exposed in front of the world.


    This person, always let her a calm heart, again and again the waves.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t sleep, so she lifted the quilt and went to the table to pour a glass of water.


    Drinking, she felt something wrong, she suddenly turned to look at the window, then saw the window half open, a black figure like a ghost flashed in.


    She choked her throat with saliva and coughed in a low voice.


    Xiaolian was a little pale, coughing, and her cheeks showed a faint red.


    "Cough You Why did you turn into my boudoir like this again? Your highness, you Don''t you think this behavior is too impolite? The prince of a country has gone over the wall and entered the lady''s boudoir several times. Are you trying to ruin my reputation and make me unable to get married


    Jun Mo yuan in order to avoid the cold wind blowing in, quickly closed the window.


    Then, he turned and walked step by step to yueqianlan.


    Close, month thousand LAN just found, he a face incomparably gloomy, a pair of deep eyes in turn gush with raging fire.


    At this time, the month thousand LAN smelled the wine gas on his body, her eyebrow tiny Cu.


    She reached over her lips and coughed in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan is frowning, the palm covers on her back, the movement is gentle for her smooth.


    "You can choke even if you drink tea. Why are you so careless?"


    "You still said that I was scared by your sudden appearance? It''s all your fault... " The month thousand LAN slightly took to blame of stare him one eye, biting the lip petal displeasure of say.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, smiling at her, and then reached out to poke her delicate cheek.


    "Well, I did it. I apologize."


    Moon thousand LAN a Leng, just now she can feel his cold and evil.


    But the next moment, his cold and evil all faded, as if the man who just came out of the darkness was not him.


    At the moment of him, eyes gentle, eyes with her little figure.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart jumps uncontrollably.


    Jun Moyuan took off her mink fur coat and wrapped it in yueqianlan''s body very quickly. Then his arm tightly tied her waist and took her out of the house and discharged all the way.


    Yueqianlan was completely shocked. She glanced back at Cuihu and Cuiyu, who were sleeping deeply. She also glanced at the two servant girls who were guarding the door.


    She stopped and did not move. She bit her lip and looked at Jun Moyuan: "where are you taking me?"


    Jun Moyuan ignored her. He looked at Yushan pomegranate coldly and said in a low voice: "take good care of the yard. No one is allowed to come in Let others know that Miss Yueda is not in the mansion... "


    "Yes, I do..." Yushan and pomegranate are embracing each other.


    Yue Qianlan was shocked, and the bottom of her eyes was shocked: "so late, do you want to take me out of the house? Jun Moyuan, I haven''t changed my clothes yet. It''s not convenient to go out like this... "


    Jun Mo Yuan then slowly turned to see her, he reached out and pinched her nose.


    Then she gathered up her mink fur coat: "this mink fur coat is warm and cold proof, and your body is so thin that it''s enough to wrap you tightly."


    The month thousand LAN is very speechless, she doesn''t have time to refuse at all, the gentleman Mo Yuan then embraces her waist, took him to fly up the eaves.


    Yes, it''s flying, and it''s very fast.


    Before, she knew that his lightness skill was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful that she could easily do whatever she wanted with a person.


    Dark night, the cold wind whistling in the ear, she was tightly held in his arms, did not feel the cold wind.


    She wore a big hat on her head and only showed her two black eyes. She was staring out of the room, looking at Jun Moyuan and flying over the eaves with her.The sky was dark, and occasionally there were one or two stars hanging in the sky. On such a cold night, she felt warm in her heart and didn''t feel cold at all.


    She tugged at his sleeve and looked at his thin clothes. Her eyes twinkled, biting her lips, she asked in a low voice: "you wear so little, isn''t it cold?"


    She thought that her voice was only as loud as a mosquito. Unexpectedly, his ears were so sharp that she could hear her every word.


    So he looked down at her with a smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    "What? Worried about Prince Ben? "


    The month thousand LAN slants to overdo, don''t want to pay attention to him.


    She just asked casually. Looking at his brilliant appearance, she had mixed feelings.


    "Don''t worry, the prince uses his internal skill to protect himself. This cold doesn''t get in the way..." Jun Mo yuan hooked his lips and answered with a smile.


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips not language, still ignore him.


    Unexpectedly, the arm holding her waist slowly gathered some strength.


    Yueqianlan is held by junmoyuan. She is so sleepy that she can''t control him. She doesn''t waste her efforts, so she stays in his arms and has a rest.


    Jun Moyuan lowered his head and looked at her sleeping face. The corners of his lips didn''t close down from beginning to end. He lowered his head and touched her forehead. Thin lips kissed her cheek again.


    Yue Qianlan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him sharply. She said angrily: "Jun Moyuan, you''ve had enough..."


    Jun Mo yuan grinned freely and freely: "right, I''m most tired of you. Your highness calls me. Now I''m comfortable with your name and surname..."


    The month thousand orchids slightly smoke to smoke corners of mouth, don''t want to take care of him any more.


    The more she comes into contact with Jun Moyuan, the more she discovers that the prince, who looks at Gao Leng, actually has a very hot heart.


    This hot, is about to knock her cold shell a little bit, blatantly into her heart.


    She''s losing and she can''t resist.

 Chapter 89

    Jun Mo yuan holding her is a few back and forth leap, two people quietly fell on a leafy tree branches.


    He held her and sat on a thick branch, covered by leaves and dressed in black night clothes, so their arrival did not disturb a group of people standing nearby.


    Jun Moyuan took down the hat on her head and held her tightly from the back. He let her sit on his leg, and the two bodies were close to each other.


    His hot body temperature, a steady stream of transmission to her body.


    The heart of the moon is beating.


    She moved her butt to get off his leg.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mo yuan suddenly pressed her shoulder and pointed to the group of people not far away to let her see.


    "Riding on the horse, the man with the most indifferent eyes is the fourth younger brother. Do you see that?"


    Month thousand LAN tiny a Leng, unidentified so of saw him one eye to ask: "then?"


    "Look carefully, what is he doing..." Jun Mo yuan smiles rather than smiles, light says.


    The month thousand LAN heart is full of suspicion, Mou Guang sweeps to Jun Leng Yan there.


    But the next moment, when the picture rushed into her eyes was too bloody and exciting, her breath was tight and her body trembled slightly.


    She was wrapped in a warm mink fur coat, but she felt that her body was like falling into an ice cave. It was cold all over her, and she could not feel any warmth any more.


    Jun Lengyan riding a horse, standing not far away, coldly looking at his hands with a butcher''s knife, mercilessly cut off those people''s legs.


    There was a smell of blood everywhere, and there was a howl everywhere.


    That wipe red, under the light of the torch, under the cover of the night, abnormal horror.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but think of her past life. She has been cut off her legs. She has experienced the feeling of blood flowing out of her body.


    More experienced, quietly waiting for the fear of death.


    Yue Qianlan''s chest is full of indignation. The cold light is shining at the bottom of her eyes. The scallop teeth are biting the lip tightly, and the flaming flames are jumping at the bottom of her eyes.


    Her fingers trembled slightly, pointing to the people who had their legs cut off and kept rolling on the ground, and asked, "who are they? Why did king Jing treat them so cruelly? "


    Jun Mo yuan naturally also noticed the strange moon Qianlan, he gathered the smile of the corner of his mouth, some distressed looking at her: "are you afraid? If you are afraid, I will take you now... "


    Yue Qianlan grabbed his sleeve and shook his head: "I''m not afraid, I can bear it..."


    She had experienced the pain of broken leg and the punishment of waist cutting in her previous life. What else could she not bear?


    If only to see those people repeat the mistakes she made in those years, she has nothing to face.


    Jun Lengyan''s cruel and cold-blooded, she has already seen, what else she needs to escape.


    "Who are they? Why did king Jing do this to them? "


    Jun Mo yuan wrapped her slightly trembling body, hugged her with his broad and gentle arms, trying to give her a trace of warmth.


    Yueqianlan''s cold heart was warmed by his embrace. She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t refuse junmoyuan and was not bewitched by Shen Shi and Yueying, she would have fallen in love with junlengyan who was close to her.


    She became the Crown Princess of Jun Moyuan, and walked with him hand in hand, facing all the difficulties and obstacles, then the ending would be different?


    He will not die without a burial place, nor will he lose the throne, nor will she be cut off her legs, nor will the newborn child be killed.


    Can''t think, as long as think about this possibility, her eyes are sour.


    Said, also vowed, this life, she will not easily cry, shed tears.


    Can''t help, her hand, gently grasped his broad palm.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang, looking at her eyes a little more hot.


    He took her hand, raised his mouth and began to say to yueqianlan, "these people are all the dead men he trained. He secretly recruited many people for devil training. A hundred people can only leave ten people alive, and only five of these ten people can stay with him as his sharpest sword. "


    "So these ten people tonight, in front of him, fight one by one to fight for the last place. But he has one condition, that is, the loser can forgive the death penalty, but he must cut off his legs, cut off his tongue, throw it into the slum and become a beggar. So, what we see now is that no one who wins cuts off the legs of the loser. "


    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape. Even if one''s life is left behind, his legs are broken and he can''t speak. All his life, he can only stay among beggars and live in pain. King Jing, this is not benevolence, but the greatest cruelty. What makes a person most painful is not to kill him with a knife, but to break his ability to ask for death and let him live as if he were dead. " Moon thousand LAN full of resentment, gnash teeth low scold way.


    "Well, that''s why the fourth brother''s dead men trained in this way are the best in a hundred. If others want to attack him, then there is only one result, that is death... " Jun Mo yuan squinted and said with a cold smile.The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow don''t understand of see to the gentleman Mo yuan: "so, you take me to come here tonight, see such bloody cruel scene, exactly is for what?"


    Jun Moyuan winked at her and replied with a smile: "of course, it''s to let you see his real face and understand his cruel and cold-blooded side, so that you won''t be confused by him in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Month thousand LAN a burst of speechless, she just casually said yesterday, nothing more than took Jun Lengyan as an excuse, so that he far away from her.


    Unexpectedly, this man is so mean. He brings her here to watch the bloody and cruel scene and let her see the true face of Jun Lengyan.


    Oh In this way, even if Jun Lengyan is a brilliant and matchless figure, any woman will completely die of that palpitating heart.


    Such a cruel and cold-blooded person, everyone will be respectful, which will want to get close to Jun Lengyan half step, to his heart.


    So, this prince''s Royal Highness circled such a big circle, just to make her afraid of Jun Lengyan, did he bring her to see this scene?


    "Your Highness, you..." A thousand waves of the moon are about to stop.


    Jun Mo yuan but evil spirit a smile, eye bottom flash a successful smile.


    "You can only be mine, so don''t try to refuse me with other men. Prince Ben tells you that there is no man who treats you better than me


    The moon is silent, and the five flavors in my heart are mixed.


    She lowered her eyes, coagulation of a large and a small picture of two hands holding each other.

 Chapter 90

    The throbbing in her heart is like the tide, constantly turning over the lake in her heart.


    "Go back, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep..."


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky.


    He laughed a few times in a low voice, hugged her little body, exerted his lightness skill without any effort, and disappeared on this leafy tree as if he had never been here before.


    Not far away Jun Lengyan only felt that there was a cold wind on his face. His hand tightened the reins of his horse, and his eyes looked at the big tree.


    When he found that there was nothing unusual about him, he took back his sight and coldly ordered his men: "drag those five people out of the beggars pile and deal with them the same way as before."


    "Yes I''ll do as you''re told. "


    Jun Leng Yan squints his eyes. His face is cold. There is no trace of temperature under his eyes. He kneels on the ground, covered with blood, but his eyes are bright. He wins the last five words from a hundred people.


    He told everyone to take a poison, and then he said in a very cool voice: "from then on, you will be the king''s dead men. You can not obey other people''s orders, but you can not disobey my orders. The poison just given to you will attack regularly. As long as you are loyal to our king, our king will give you the antidote on time. If you betray our king, there will be only one way out... "


    "Yes, my subordinates will be loyal to my master to the death..." Five men knelt down and clasped their fists to show their loyalty.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, glanced at the five people, and then he saw the only surviving female death.


    The long hair of the dead woman curled up, revealing her delicate and profound facial features. There was not a trace of women''s pinching and cowardice in her eyes. Her eyes showed indifference and the coldness of seeing through life and death.


    She wore a snow-white robe, which had been stained with bright red blood for a long time, and her face was also stained with some blood, but she didn''t care at all, and her eyes firmly looked at your cold face.


    Just like the other four dead men, waiting for Jun Lengyan to distribute different tasks.


    Once the dead are selected, they will be assigned different tasks. Some will stay to protect their masters, while others will be sent out to carry out secret assassination tasks.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then he looked at his subordinates: "how can there be a female martyr this time? Is she good at martial arts? "


    Tan Minghui, the manager of the dead, said: "back to the master, among the 100 people who participated in the selection of the dead, she was the only female dead. After a hundred to five years of fighting, she lived to the end, which shows that she not only relies on her own martial arts, but also has that cruel willpower. Most of us are chosen from those who have committed capital crimes and have no way out. "


    "My subordinates have checked her details. Her name is lengyuan. She is 18 years old. She was born in a small martial arts family, but a year ago, the cold family was destroyed. She fled everywhere to avoid the killer''s pursuit, and only when she was desperate did she join in the selection of the dead. "


    Jun Leng Yan squints at Leng Yuan, Leng His name also has a cold word, now her name also has a cold word.


    He couldn''t help but turn over and dismount. Step by step, he came to lengyuan: "raise your head..."


    Cold kite slowly raised his head, eyes no sorrow no joy, very flat looking at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Leng Yan pursed her lips and said with a faint smile, "the first task I assigned you is to disguise and sneak into Yuefu, waiting for my future orders."


    "Yes My subordinates will be lucky enough to fulfill their mission... " Leng Yuan immediately kowtows to take the task.


    Jun Lengyan waved, let Tan Minghui take these dead men down.


    His eyes were sharp, then he glanced at the towering tree, and suddenly he gave a cold smile.


    Immediately, he was light, jumped on the horse, tightened the reins, and left here very quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan returns yueqianlan to his room. He carefully puts her on the bed, and then gently unties her cloak. He bends down to help yueqianlan take off her shoes.


    I''m kidding. Let the prince of a country take off her shoes and serve her. She doesn''t want this life, does she?


    The month thousand LAN Mou eye a jump, hastily stopped him.


    "Your Highness, I can''t do it. I''ll take it off myself..."


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t care very much, ignores the stop of the month thousand LAN, the action quickly took off the shoes for her, and then took off the white wrap socks for her.


    The month thousand orchid heart bottom is shocked to have no, her head boom to make a ring, the gentleman Mo yuan he this is to do what? In the state of great Yue, an ordinary man would not do such humble things for his wife and concubine, but the prince of his country would help her take off her shoes and socks.


    One of her heart, turned the waves.


    "Your Highness, it''s against the rules. Don''t do it again." She frowned, shrinking her bare feet, and was about to get into the bed.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, looked at her delicate white feet, and quickly caught them.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek suddenly turned red.


    The so-called, men and women give and receive, but the relationship between her and Jun Mo yuan seems too close, such a state is not what she wants to see.She was biting her lips, trying to earn her feet out of his hands.


    Unfortunately, the power of men and women is too great, she is not his opponent, struggling for a long time, her forehead will emerge some thin beads of sweat.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Jun Moyuan helplessly: "Your Highness, you can''t..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s warm palm wrapped her little feet and took advantage of him.


    He even slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you are the future Princess of the prince. Since you are my woman sooner or later, why can''t I exercise my rights earlier?"


    Yueqianlan frowns and looks at him unhappily. He always bumps into her forbidden area like a robber.


    Hit her heart disorder, gradually retreat.


    "Your Highness, I have already made it clear that day. Why do you still insist on your own way? There are so many women in the world. I really don''t understand why you must let me be the crown princess? " She said in a cold voice, biting the lip.


    Jun Mo yuan is not annoyed, fingers rubbing her delicate and greasy feet.


    "Do you remember what I did when you said no to me that day? I declare my mind to the world. I hold all the things in the prince''s mansion in front of you. I want you to see my sincere and warm heart. You see, which thing in your room is not mine? Except for the house, everything here is carefully selected by me for you. "


    "If you refuse me again, tomorrow, I will go to the palace and ask my father and emperor to officially betroth you to me as a princess. Now that you are still young, I wanted to celebrate your 16-year-old bar mitzvah. If you say one more word, the prince will immediately go to the palace to ask his father''s imperial edict for marriage. I can''t help you not to marry... "

 Chapter 91

    Yue Qianlan''s breathing is stagnant. She thinks he is too overbearing.


    She stared at him with wide eyes: "Your Highness, you You are really overbearing and rogue... "


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of bitterness was fleeting. He said: "I should have been like this..."


    The month thousand LAN a Leng, always feel he this words some strange.


    "What does the prince mean by that?"


    "Nothing. In a word, remember that you are destined to be my princess. I don''t allow you to like others, you can only like me, in the heart can only have me. Otherwise, if you let Prince Ben know that you like someone else, Prince Ben will definitely kill that person. " Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom once crossed a silk ruthless Li, cold voice says.


    Yue Qianlan always feels that he is different from his previous life.


    More overbearing than the previous life, more unreasonable, sometimes, even a trace of cold and ruthless hidden in the blood.


    "Your Highness, I..."


    "If you don''t marry me, who else do you want to marry? Who dares to covet the woman whom Mo yuan likes? Do you want me to turn on the killing ring? " Jun Moyuan''s eyes are quiet, with a trace of anger at the bottom of the eyes, staring at the moon.


    Month thousand LAN suddenly shut up, she found that she and Jun Mo yuan preach reason is not feasible.


    It seems that he has determined that no one can shake his determination.


    Jun Moyuan put her feet into the quilt, helped her to lie down, gently touched her cheek with his fingers, covered the quilt for her, and said in a low voice: "you sleep, I''ll wait here for you to sleep, and then go..."


    Yueqianlan thought that with him by her side, she would toss and turn and couldn''t sleep.


    But she did not expect, but half a moment, her eyelids heavy, in his gentle gaze, consciousness gradually fell into lethargy.


    This night without dream, since her rebirth, the most stable and comfortable sleep.


    When did Jun Moyuan leave, she had no idea.


    She opened her eyes, got up slowly, leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the position where he sat last night.


    In front of my eyes, it seems that the man is sitting there looking at her gentle smile.


    Month thousand LAN breathing a stagnation, the heart beat involuntarily and crazy jump a few times.


    She covers her heart, and her cheek slowly rises a little bit hot. This is Do you like the feeling?


    She thought, next time I see Jun Moyuan again, what kind of attitude should I face him?


    Just at this time, Cuihu heard the sound of her getting up. She quickly recruited two little maids and came in with the toiletries.


    "Miss, how do you blush? Such a young lady looks good. "


    The month thousand LAN not from tiny a Zheng, got up to sit in front of the copper mirror, she looked at oneself in the mirror, also is the eye bottom flash a silk surprised.


    Her face is much better than before.


    During this time, coupled with the improvement of diet, her spirit looks much better than before.


    With that childish delicate face, also slowly grow.


    "Miss, you must have had a good sleep last night, didn''t you? This is the first time that you don''t sweat and have no headache... " Cuihu said happily as she combed her hair.


    Yueqianlan''s mind is mixed. Yes, this is the first time that she has slept so well. There are no nightmares, no painful nightmares.


    All this seems to be due to Jun Moyuan.


    After washing, yueqianlan took Cuihu to the old lady''s yard to say hello.


    On the way, she asked Cuihu in a low voice, "how are the things I told you to do? Have you found out what the cook Han is up to? "


    Green Lake Mou Guang swept around one eye, then close to the moon thousand LAN ear side, whispered a few words.


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou, hook lip light smile.


    "Cuihu, the prince sent a cook. From today on, you can let him prepare meals for my grandmother and me in the small kitchen of Fuyun Pavilion. Later, I went into the old lady''s yard. You find a chance to find mother Zhou and ask her how to do it. She is a smart person and should know how to do it. "


    They all follow the old people around the old lady. They have never seen any big waves or intrigues. She believes that mother Zhou will understand the advantages and disadvantages.


    Yue Qianlan arrives at the old lady. By chance, the old lady is having breakfast.


    When the old lady saw yueqianlan coming, she immediately narrowed her eyes and laughed. She quickly recruited yueqianlan to have dinner with her.


    The green lake receives the hand stove of the moon Qianlan, and greets another servant girl to take off the cape for the moon Qianlan.


    In order to transfer the cold to the warm room, Yue Qianlan asked Cuihu to put down the curtain. When everything was finished, she picked up her skirt and went into the inner room to sit beside the old lady.


    The old man smiles and greets the servant girl in a good mood. He adds a bowl of chopsticks for yueqianlan, holds several small bags in person, and gives yueqianlan a bowl of bean curd soup.


    Yue Qianlan smiles sweetly to the old lady, and then her eyes seem to turn unintentionally. She sees cook Han standing on one side, with his head down and a look of panic.Yue Qianlan couldn''t help thinking that the empress dowager, the cook of Han, had served him. Was he afraid of the mother of a mere Prime Minister?


    "Grandmother, you''ve been eating the food cooked for you by chef Han these days? Grandmother''s state of mind has improved a lot. Her face looks red, and she seems to have gained some weight. " Moon thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, a face harmless flatter the old lady.


    The old lady touched her smooth and tender skin, but she didn''t feel that she was in a better state of mind these two days.


    So, she looked at cook Han with gratitude: "thanks to cook Han''s medicated diet conditioning, my body bone, I also feel strong a lot."


    Yue Qianlan quickly said, "yes, it''s thanks to chef Han, so grandma, should you reward him with something?"


    The old lady quickly asked mother Zhou to take a bag of gold leaves and handed it to cook Han.


    Han cook Mou Guang Yi Liang, quickly kneel to kowtow, took over.


    "Thank you, old lady. In the future, I will serve her well."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and laughed, and let mother Zhou lead cook Han down.


    As soon as cook Han left, Yue Qianlan glanced at Cuihu. Cuihu winked at her, indicating that everything had been done.


    The old lady was about to take up the bowl and drink the bean curd soup. Yueqianlan immediately stopped her.


    She quickly asked Cuihu to bring her exquisite cakes to the old lady.


    "Grandmother, would you like to leave some stomach for Lan''er? His royal highness gave Lan''er a cook, and the cakes he made were the best in the world. Grandma treats Lan''er well, and Lan''er won''t forget her. So Lan''er brings her some delicious cakes. Have a taste of them... "


    The old lady''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, but also some joy.


    I''m glad that she was able to get back together with her granddaughter in time. I''m also glad that she didn''t treat the child unkindly and slowly because of her mother''s affairs.

 Chapter 92

    "Girl Lan, you are the most filial child. Grandma is so happy..." The old lady patted the palm of the moon, put down the food on the table and put a cake into her mouth.


    The entrance is soft, not sweet and not greasy. The old lady''s eyes are full of surprise: "it''s really a cook sent by the prince. This cake is unique. The old lady has never tasted such a delicious cake."


    "If grandma likes it, Lan''er will send some to you every day. You should keep your stomach for Lan''er''s cakes. By the way, in addition to making cakes, this cook can also make vegetarian dishes. Tomorrow, I''ll ask him to bring some vegetarian dishes to grandma... " Yue Qianlan smiles quietly, winks at Zhou''s mother and asks her to take the food off the table.


    Those things are just to confuse the eyes.


    Yue Qianlan accompanies the old lady to finish the meal, and takes Cuihu out of the old lady''s yard. Just as they turn a corner, they see Han cook kneeling on the ground in fear.


    Seeing Yue Qianlan coming, cook Han kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kind words in front of the old lady, I''ve got the reward from the old lady."


    Yue Qianlan smiles quietly. She asks Cuihu to help cook Han himself. Then she walks up to him and says gently, "cook Han, you are so polite. You are good at it. The old lady likes it. I just mention it casually. I will reward you. I heard that your family is short of money recently. Your parents are sick in bed. In order to take care of your father, your wife is also infected with the disease. All the children are ill, and they all want money inside and outside. Well, in order to let you serve the old lady at ease, I''ll give you some gold and silver, so that you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Yue Qianlan said, and asked Cuihu to take out a stack of banknotes and give them to cook Han.


    Cook Han took it tremblingly. Looking at the silver note that was about to reach 1000 Liang, his hand trembled slightly.


    These banknotes are as heavy as a kilo in your hand.


    His eyes flashed a trace of gratitude, bowed his head to the moon Qianlan gratitude: "thank you for your reward, miss is a kind and kind person, villain must be good to serve the old lady, will let her old satisfaction."


    "Well, in that case, you''d better get busy. By the way, I''m going to have dinner with my grandmother these days, so you''ve also prepared my share. " The month thousand LAN low voice ordered a.


    Cook Han answered respectfully, got up slowly and retreated.


    Yue Qianlan watched his figure go away, and then he looked at Cuihu: "tell mother Zhou to find a way to reduce the food after every meal..."


    Cuihu knew the importance of this matter, she nodded cautiously.


    When yueqianlan returns to the courtyard, Cuiyu comes to tell us about the opening of the restaurant. In recent days, Cuiyu is responsible for everything inside and outside the restaurant.


    Yue Qianlan felt very satisfied, so she let Cuiyu only be responsible for the management of the restaurant. She didn''t have to take care of other things.


    Cuiyu can read words, and is given such an important task by the young lady. She is excited and frightened, so she does everything by herself, and gets twice the result with half the effort.


    However, in a few days, the location of the restaurant has been selected, and the restaurant is opposite to the vegetarian restaurant.


    This is Yue Qianlan''s idea. She is not afraid of the fame of the vegetarian restaurant. On the contrary, she wants to use the fame of the vegetarian restaurant to build momentum for her restaurant.


    As for the employment of restaurant staff, Cuiyu gave them all, but in a few days she did it properly.


    In about ten days, the restaurant named yuelingxuan will open.


    "We still lack a cook who can compete with the vegetarian restaurant and has excellent cooking skills. I''m incompetent. I haven''t found a suitable person all the time. " Cuiyu finally made some remorse.


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and poked Cuiyu''s forehead: "are you stupid? Isn''t there a ready-made cook in our yard? What else can the prince look for? "


    But Cuiyu said, "but Miss, it''s specially sent by the prince to cook for you. If we let the cook go to the restaurant, will the prince blame miss? "


    "It''s OK. He won''t be so mean. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about this. Just concentrate on other things. " Yue Qianlan returns with a smile.


    Cuiyu saw that the young lady was so determined. Although she had never seen how the prince treated her, she had heard that Cuihu had said it once or twice.


    What Prince personally for Miss clip vegetables, personally for her to drink soup, but also took his own handkerchief for Miss wipe corners of the mouth. Such an incredible thing, she really did not believe that it would be something the prince could do.


    However, looking at the things the prince gave to the young lady, she gradually believed it.


    Miss, her future should be smooth and soaring, right?


    With such a master, she is really a blessing of Sansheng, so Cuiyu quickly left the room, more energetic to do what the young lady told her.


    After Cuiyu left, Cuihu happened to tell her mother about Zhou, and she came back very quickly.


    "Miss, I casually reminded her that mother Zhou had already understood what she meant. She assured you that she would guard the old lady in front of her so that nothing would happen to her. ""Well, let''s wait for the development of the situation Since they want to play, I should cooperate with them to play this play well.... " Month thousand LAN hook lips a cold smile, pinch lotus cake into the mouth of green lake, smile Yingying said.


    Cuihu''s mouth is full of stuffing, and she wants to swallow her own tongue.


    The cook that his Highness Prince seeks is different, Han cook simply can''t compare.


    Every day after that, yueqianlan would have dinner in the old lady''s yard.


    Every time she went, she would take the lead to see what the old lady ate and how much she ate.


    Gradually, the old lady can''t get used to the food cooked by chef Han. She is thinking about the food cooked by that cook in yueqianlan yard.


    Yueqianlan also made the cook cook cook for the old lady.


    These days, rumors about her and the prince are getting more and more popular, and even outsiders have speculated that it was Miss Yue who drugged the prince, which made him crazy and obedient to her.


    Cuihu is worried. These rumors are not good. If they are spread to your majesty, and if your majesty believes in the truth of the matter, her young lady''s life will be lost.


    Cuihu looked at yueqianlan anxiously and said, "Miss, what can I do? These people don''t know the truth, they just spread it around. This rumor not only damages your reputation, but also gives you a big hat. This hat is too heavy, maybe it will kill you. "

 Chapter 93

    Yueqianlan very calm sitting in the sun, holding a book quietly watching.


    She didn''t lift her eyebrows and eyes. She was very focused on the books in her hand.


    Green Lake is very anxious. She sits on the opposite side of yueqianlan with her mouth in her mouth: "Miss, why don''t you worry at all? I suspect that there is someone in the dark who deliberately discredits your reputation... "


    "Is there any doubt? I''m sure it is. Well, green lake, you go to one side to play first. Don''t chirp in front of me and disturb my reading... " Month thousand LAN Sai gave green lake a dish of cake, send her to go elsewhere, was noisy with her.


    Green Lake is very helpless, holding the cake pitifully, squatting under the eaves, looking at the moon thousand LAN plaintively.


    There are more and more rumors, and people in Yuefu are also spreading quietly.


    You should not care about eating and drinking.


    At noon on the sixth day, yueqianlan went to the old lady''s courtyard with green lake empty handed.


    The old lady was waiting. She didn''t move a single chopstick for cook Han''s meal on the table.


    Yue Qianlan said slightly sorry, "grandma, I''m sorry, something happened to the cook''s family. I''m afraid he can''t come back for lunch today. Why don''t you make do with it made by Han first."


    The old lady''s eyes were a little dim, and then she said with a smile that she was OK. As soon as she asked yueqianlan to take up the dishes and chopsticks for dinner, there was a sound outside the room, and then a group of people''s footsteps came here.


    The curtain of the door was lifted, revealing Shen''s face, which he had not seen for a long time.


    Shen stepped into the room with Yueqing Hua''s eyebrows and smile, and then asked the old lady to say hello: "mother, my body has gradually healed, so I''ve come to ask you for hello with Yueqing Hua."


    The old lady put down her chopsticks and let out a sound.


    "Well, in the future, keep your peace, and don''t do stupid things again. This time, it''s the empress Xian who forgives you in the face of Qing Hua. Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Shen''s attitude should be very low.


    She took the initiative to come forward and take the job of serving dishes for the old lady. She laughed at the old lady.


    Yue Qinghua stood aside and looked at Yue Qianlan with a slight lift. Under this eye, she saw a trace of surprise at the bottom of her eyes.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. When I see her again, she feels that the older she is, the more beautiful she is.


    She is beautiful, white than snow. She wears a light purple brocade skirt, which makes her skin more like white jade.


    Butterflies are embroidered on the skirt, perching on the purple petals. The whole picture is vivid. If you don''t look carefully, you really feel that there are butterflies flying to her.


    In addition, she is slim and graceful. Looking from afar, she is graceful and graceful, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The fingers of yueqinghua unconsciously clench the handkerchief, and there is a ray of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    Hum, I really should say that the horse depends on the saddle and the person depends on the clothes. This Lavender Silk Brocade dress really sets off her extraordinary appearance and makes her beautiful.


    The moon''s eyes, unconsciously, lingered on her for several times.


    This dress is awarded by the prince. Both the fabric and the embroidery are of high quality.


    In her whole life, she has never seen such exquisite and beautiful clothes. Yueqianlan secretly gnashes her teeth with jealousy. All this should belong to her.


    The next moment, she saw the moon Qianlan that section of snow-white wrist, wearing a green, valuable jade bracelet.


    The jade bracelet is green, which makes her wrists look like cream.


    A pair of eyes that month Qing Hua envies, all seem to spurt fire.


    Yueqianlan''s clothes, jade bracelets, and the exquisite step rocking in her hair, all belong to her.


    She wanted to grab it and put it on herself, but she didn''t lose her mind, so she had to try her best to control her resentment and pretend to be calm and calm.


    She repressed the jealousy in her heart and precipitated the surging emotion for a moment.


    She lowered her eyebrows, carried a box of cakes, and put them in front of the old lady: "grandmother, this is prepared for you by chinghua himself. Although it doesn''t taste as good as cook Han, it''s also the granddaughter''s heart. I hope grandmother forgives my mother."


    The old lady sighed and looked at the beautiful and extraordinary second granddaughter.


    It was a good thing that Xianfei valued her, but now she felt that the second granddaughter had become the fuse between Xianfei and her royal highness.


    She grew up watching yueqinghua. In her heart, she cherished yueqinghua more or less.


    Therefore, she can''t sink her face any more. She holds yueqinghua''s hand and feels cold. She can''t help frowning.


    "Qing Hua, why are your hands so cold? Is there not enough clothes to wear? Or is the servant girl around you careless? "


    The old lady''s question can hook up yueqinghua''s grievances.


    Her eyes were slightly red, biting the red lips, and she choked in a low voice.


    The servant girl beside her knelt down on the ground and cried back."Old lady, the second lady''s clothes have been almost destroyed by the heavy rain a few days ago. Second young lady because second aunt is being punished, she is not good at this time to buy new clothes for herself, so she has to suffer by herself. The quilts of the second lady are still very thin. There has been continuous drizzle these days. Without sunny days, the wet brocade quilts and clothes can''t be used any more. "


    "So, these days, our young lady is wearing thin clothes. She gets up as soon as possible and even coughs a few times. The maid worried that the second young lady might be infected with wind cold... "


    Hearing this, Shen immediately came forward and hugged Yue Qinghua.


    "My poor daughter, it''s my mother who has implicated you. After my mother, I''ll never do anything stupid again. It''s my mother''s fault to implicate you in suffering together. You are a child. You don''t have enough clothes and a thick quilt. Why don''t you tell the old lady that you are still her granddaughter? She''s watching you grow up. How can she care about you? "


    Yue Qinghua shed a tear from the corner of her eye, reddened her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that I''ll disturb my grandmother, and I''m even more afraid that the people in the house say that I don''t care about my mother''s safety, and I just want to buy new clothes for myself. How can I break the rule that new clothes are always bought during the Spring Festival in our house? "


    "Yes, we can''t buy new clothes now. What can I do, old lady? Do you really want to watch Qing Hua suffer from cold? " Shen''s expectation of Ai Ai''s crying, helplessly looking at the old lady.


    The old lady is also frowning, looking at Yue Qinghua crying, and looking at her thin dress.


    She had many dresses she didn''t wear, and even a brand-new mink fur coat, but most of her old lady''s clothes were dark colors, which were not suitable for the 14-year-old girl.

 Chapter 94

    The old lady was in trouble for a moment. Cui Li, Shen''s servant girl, stood up and proposed: "old lady, if you say who has the most clothes in this house, it''s the old lady now. His Highness the prince rewarded the young lady with a lot of dresses and several mink fur coats. The first lady and the second lady are similar in stature and age. Why don''t you ask the first lady to lend clothes to the second lady for a few days? Wait until next month, and then buy new clothes for the banquet in the palace? "


    Shen Shi quickly echoed: "yes, Lan''er has a lot of clothes there. Even if she can''t finish wearing one suit a day, it''s better to lend some clothes to Qinghua than to waste them there."


    The old lady looked at yueqianlan. In fact, she didn''t agree with this kind of practice. After all, the clothes were given to yueqianlan by the prince. How could anyone else touch the prince''s clothes.


    "What do you mean, girl Lan? No matter what you decide, grandma doesn''t blame you... "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light slightly flickered a few times, Mou bottom once delimited a silk clear.


    It''s a big game for them.


    What can she do? She has to play along.


    So she chuckled and said, "what''s the difficulty? My second sister and I are very affectionate. We just borrow some clothes. Cuihu you quickly back to Fuyun Pavilion, take out a few sets of good dresses and brocade quilt. By the way, there are some exquisite jewelry, rouge, gouache and so on


    Cuihu answered quickly, but she sneered at her heart. I didn''t expect that when the second young lady would have no face and no skin to ask for something from others, just like a beggar, it was a special shame.


    Cuihu was very quick. After a while, she brought things to the old lady''s yard.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the beautiful dresses and the jadeite bracelets she has been dreaming of for a long time. A trace of joy flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and she quickly let the servant girl take them.


    Then, she said thanks to yueqianlan.


    "Thank you, elder sister. When she has something good, she will give it to her as well."


    Yueqianlan waved her hand to show her you''re welcome. Her attitude is very generous. She is as affectionate as yueqinghua.


    The old lady looked at it and felt very satisfied. Looking at the eyes of yueqianlan, they became more and more gentle.


    Immediately, a few people used meal here in old lady, left courtyard one after another.


    Not long after yueqianlan returned to Fuyun Pavilion, the old lady heard that the old man was dizzy, his body was hot, and he was very uncomfortable. He was unconscious on the spot.


    Then there was news from Yueqing Hua that the second young lady was dizzy just after she went back and fell asleep on the couch.


    Shen''s condition is the same, but her symptoms are lighter. She just feels dizzy, but it''s not serious.


    However, Shen invited Yue Shengfeng to the old lady''s courtyard. At the same time, he sent his servant girl to invite Yue Qianlan.


    At this time, yueqianlan is teaching Cuihu to write in her study.


    She listened to the maid''s report, slightly pick eyebrows, also didn''t say anything, immediately washed a hand, let pomegranate come over, she asked in a low voice: "you can use concealed weapon, can use poison?"


    Pomegranate quickly said: "yes..."


    "Well, you''ll follow me to the old lady''s yard later, and act according to circumstances." The month thousand LAN low voice ordered a.


    Pomegranate eyes flash, quickly should be.


    Green Lake is not at ease, and insists on following.


    Yueqianlan is helpless. She pinches the face of Cuihu and takes Cuihu and pomegranate to the old lady''s courtyard.


    At this time, it is evening, the sky is red, and the night is quietly coming.


    When yueqianlan arrived at the old lady''s yard, all the people in Yuefu came, including the fourth aunt who had been ill for many years, the fourth young lady yuechuying who didn''t often appear in front of the public, and even Yueying, who was forbidden.


    Yue Ying sees the dress and jewelry on Yue Qianlan''s body, and her jealous eyes are on fire.


    She sneered and sneered in a low voice: "hum I confused the crown prince with Fox flattery. Elder sister, you will die this time... "


    "Sakura, don''t say a word." Third aunt startled, quickly covered the mouth of the month cherry, cold voice warning.


    The month Ying hummed a, didn''t speak again, but with a kind of Yin pity eyes, looking at the month thousand LAN.


    Before yueqianlan had stepped into the inner room, Shen rushed out, holding his palm to fan yueqianlan''s face.


    "You''re a snake and a scorpion. I''ve treated you so well. You''ve got to take revenge and poison her. I''m going to kill you, a cruel and unfilial son. Look what you''ve done. " Shen Shi Yang starts, incomparably resentful hurtle toward the month thousand LAN to rush toward.


    Pomegranate is quick in hand and eye. She drags the moon. Shen pours at the sky and falls to the ground.


    After this fall, all her hair and jewelry were scattered. She sat on the ground with her hair down and looked at yueshengfeng and cried out: "Sir, you see, this is our good daughter, this is Yuefu''s good daughter. How could she be so bold as to give this medicine to the old lady? The old lady is so old. How can she stand such a powerful medicine? "Yue Shengfeng was also very blue. He looked at Yue Qianlan and asked in a cold voice, "Lan''er, what Shen said is true? The reason why the old lady didn''t wake up was that you took the medicine, which led to her falling ill? "


    Yue Qianlan patted her chest in shock and looked at Yue Shengfeng blankly: "Dad, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? What medicine? Why don''t I know? "


    Shen got up from the ground and glared at yueqianlan angrily. "Are you still sophisticating and denying? At such a young age, how can this heart be so vicious? Thanks to your grandmother for treating you so well, but you don''t know how to repay your kindness. I''ve really raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years. "


    "Well, you won''t admit it, will you? Then I''ll call the witness up and confront you face to face. I think you still don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Come on, bring cook Han here... "


    As soon as Shen''s voice fell, Cuili asked the two boys to escort cook Han up.


    Han cook was bound to the hall, he looked at yueqianlan with a full face of fear: "Miss, you are so good to me, I am implicating you. All of us in the Han family will thank the eldest lady for saving her life. This is just a little bit of apology for Han... "


    Han Cook said, then ran away with his fellow, without hesitation to the side of a stone pillar.


    Shen Shi was surprised and yelled: "come on, stop him quickly, don''t let him commit suicide, or our clue will be broken."


    Outside, two guys rushed in again, holding cook Han tightly, holding his fist, and greeting him several times. Cook Han struggled, so he had to climb on the ground and kowtow to admit his mistake to yueqianlan.

 Chapter 95

    "Miss, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t do well what you told me. I was found. I''ve received your great kindness, but I didn''t help you. I really have no face to live. "


    Han cook''s performance of singing and dancing, Yue Qianlan can''t help clapping for him.


    Through his superb acting skills, even the maid in the old lady''s yard looked at her in the wrong way.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face is not so ugly.


    He stares at the month thousand LAN and angrily asks: "what do you want him to do for you?"


    Yue Qianlan stood there quietly, with deep eyes and cold voice: "yes, what did I ask you to do? I also want to know... "


    Han cook inexplicably feel the body board swept a cold wind, he shook his body, eyes flashing, dare not see the moon.


    He lowered his head, knocked his forehead on the ground, sobbed, he said nothing, silence seems to have acquiesced in all this.


    Shen Shi immediately said: "master, have you seen it? If the first lady is wronged, cook Han will not have such performance. This kind of behavior is like that cook Han has been exposed for his bad deeds and accidentally implicated the first lady. Therefore, cook Han is so sorry for the first lady. "


    "As far as I know, a few days ago, the young lady asked the old lady to give him a reward. Later, someone saw that outside the old lady''s courtyard, the young lady asked her servant girl Cuihu to give him a thousand taels of silver. It doesn''t make sense to give such a large amount to a servant without any reason. Therefore, unless the eldest lady knows that cook Han''s family situation is difficult, she holds this weakness and coerces cook han to give him money to help her. "


    Cuihu lost her voice and yelled: "second aunt, you are nonsense. My young lady is kind-hearted. She sees cook Han serve the old lady wholeheartedly, so cook Han has difficulties at home. In order to make him concentrate on serving the old lady, the young lady shows her kindness and helps him. I didn''t expect that my kindness would be slandered like this. "


    Shen looked coldly at Cuihu: "if it''s slander or injustice, it''s easy to find out. Master, first let the doctor check what poison the old lady has got? Look at the side effects of this poison... "


    Yue Sheng is plump and livid. He quickly asks Shen to take the doctor to the inner room to feel the old lady''s pulse.


    Shen Shi gets up from the ground, eyebrows slightly pick, indifferent looked at the eye month thousand LAN, then took the doctor to enter the door.


    When she passed the third aunt, Shen said to her in a low voice: "sister Wanrou, as long as she can overthrow yueqianlan, and as long as Qinghua can sit on the throne of crown princess, Yueying will have her day. Don''t you have the heart to see Yueying can''t get married all her life and die in Yuefu? I''ll leave you the chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it. "


    The third aunt''s body trembled and frowned at Shen''s back as she entered the inner room.


    Her palms were sweating.


    Shen''s words really hit her heart.


    Green Lake some panic of grasped the hand of the month thousand LAN, low voice say: "young lady, how to do?"? Second aunt is determined to slander you. We don''t know what evidence she has. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is extremely calm. Although this scene has never happened in her previous life, with the actions of Shen and yueqinghua in recent days, she can probably guess the frame up to a certain degree.


    It took ten days for this game. Today is the time to close the net. Shen has stopped for so long, and now he can''t help being a demon.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, this time, she definitely wants Shen Shi never to get up.


    Once or twice, let her escape, not that she is too kind, but that Shen''s luck is really good.


    This time, Shen''s luck may have come to an end.


    "Don''t panic, don''t worry, you forget the things I asked you to check cook Han two days ago?" Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said in a low voice.


    Green Lake Mou light a bright, hurriedly nod, this time she can''t disorderly, she can''t give Miss add trouble.


    Therefore, she believes that miss will be able to retreat completely.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shen came out with the doctor. After the doctor saluted Yue Shengfeng, he reported his diagnosis one by one.


    "Prime minister Yue, the old lady is poisoned. This kind of medicine is a psychedelic drug to lose people''s mind and influence other people''s thoughts. This kind of medicine needs to be taken day by day over a long period of time. Because the old lady recently took too much, which led to the deepening of poisoning, it has a very strong physiological effect, so it will be coma


    "I just went to the second young lady to feel her pulse. The second young lady was weak recently, so she couldn''t stand it after taking a little, and then she immediately went into a coma. I''ve heard from the second aunt that it''s because they take the food cooked by chef Han that they do so. " A 40 year old doctor in a green robe returned respectfully in a low voice.


    "Can you check the ingredients in the dish Yue Sheng Feng asked.


    The doctor nodded: "yes, it can be found out. This kind of medicine tastes very fragrant in the food. Anyone who is engaged in medicine can smell it..."Yue Shengfeng immediately asked someone to bring up the leftover meal for the doctor to see if there were any ingredients in the powder.


    The doctor looked at the meal, frowned slightly, and then looked at the rice.


    as like as two peas, he unfolded his robe and knelt down on the ground. "The Prime Minister of the month did take the medicine, and the ingredients of the medicine were exactly the same as those of the old man."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face sank and he suddenly glared at Yue Qianlan.


    "Now, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. What else can you say? She''s your grandmother. How can you do that to her? She''s too old to stand up to you. You''re so disappointed in being a father. How can you do that? "


    "I didn''t prescribe medicine to my grandmother, and I didn''t harm my grandmother or my father. Shen was planting all these things against me." Yueqianlan''s face is very calm. Her eyes are like a dead lake without any ripples. She argues coldly.


    However, in the human evidence and material evidence are conclusive, otherwise, it appears very pale and powerless.


    Yue Shengfeng is disappointed in his heart, and then he recruits a young man to drag cook Han down and torture him, so that he can tell everything.


    In less than half an hour, cook Han could not stand the torture and recruited everything.


    Cook Han confessed how he was favored by the young lady, how grateful he was to the young lady, and how he wanted to repay her with his death. Later, the young lady asked him to do business. Although he hesitated, he chose to help the young lady.

 Chapter 96

    Therefore, these days, the old lady''s meals were given psychedelic drugs.


    Once you take this medicine for many years, your mind will be in a trance. Therefore, you will listen to what others say. You will feel like a puppet or puppet.


    Immediately, Shen Shi is in Han cook''s room more, searched that medicine bag.


    With the silver note given to him by yueqianlan, he presented it to yueshengfeng before he could send it out.


    Yue Shengfeng looked at the evidence, and then at the dying cook Han.


    He is about to die, how can he lie? All this shows that yueqianlan is not innocent.


    Yue Shengfeng looked at Yue Qianlan and asked coldly, "what else do you have to say?"


    With a cold smile, the Moon said, "Oh It''s very good. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. Obviously, my explanation is feeble. Shen Shi, you''ve really worked hard to get rid of me this time. I don''t know. What are you going to do next? "


    Shen Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness. She was very excited. She was crying and scolded bitterly: "what can I do? I just don''t want you to continue to harm the old lady, and I don''t want your father and all the people in Yuefu to be kept in the dark. Master, we have raised her for nothing for so many years. In order to win the old lady''s favor, she really dares to do anything. No wonder the old lady has been alienated during this period. The original symptom is here. Poor old lady. At such a big age, I''m still suffering from the younger generation. "


    "Master, she can''t be the Crown Princess just because of what Yue Qianlan has done. How can she be worthy of the crown princess''s position because of her evil heart? Master, please write a letter to tell your highness that the prince will not be deceived and lead to great disaster in the future. "


    At this time, Yue Shengfeng hesitated.


    It''s always good for the prince to see his great daughter, but what if it happens to the prince? What if the prince gets angry and implicates the Yue family?


    Therefore, his eyes slightly pondered, did not immediately squeak.


    "If we inform the prince about this, it will make a big fuss. It''s all about our Yuejia family. We can''t let outsiders know about it. It''s insulting to our Yuejia family."


    As soon as Shen''s face sank, she seemed to have expected such an outcome, so she was not in a hurry.


    Her eyes light tiny flash, immediately made a wink to the month cherry.


    Yue Ying secretly clenches her teeth, raises her skirt and kneels down in front of Yue Shengfeng.


    Third aunt a surprised, she unexpectedly don''t know, month Ying when again and Shen Shi stir together?


    No wonder Shen just warned her that all this was waiting here.


    Third aunt''s heart is very uneasy, she quietly looked at the moon, but found that she looks calm, did not see a trace of panic.


    Third aunt can''t help but feel strange, if someone else, inexplicably framed, how also have to be angry, angry.


    Can month thousand LAN too calm, this kind of calm inexplicable some strange.


    Third aunt''s heart, inexplicably a jump, an idea rushed to mind.


    Unless, Yue Qianlan already knew that Shen Shi would make such a big play today, so she was not surprised, not angry, just quietly watching Shen Shi perform.


    Three aunt heart turn over a rough sea, she quickly kneel down, hand hold the moon cherry wrist.


    "Yueying, what''s the matter with you? Okay. How did you fall? Are you scared? Don''t be afraid. My mother will take you back to the house. Let''s not interfere with your father''s handling of affairs here. "


    The third aunt said while pulling up Yueying. Yueying tried to open her mouth several times, but she was forced back to her throat by her fierce eyes.


    "Well, go ahead and take good care of yourself. Don''t think too much about it." Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes showed a soft color. She looked at the third aunt and said to Yue Ying.


    The third aunt took Yueying to Yuesheng Feng, and then pulled Yueying out of the threshold.


    Shen Shi is so angry that he stares at the back of the third aunt. She is a coward who can''t accomplish anything. When she cleans up the little bitch yueqianlan today, the next one is the third aunt.


    Yue Ying clenched her teeth and followed the third aunt out of the old lady''s yard.


    She shook off the palm of the third aunt and yelled in a low voice: "Niang, what were you doing just now? This is the best chance to bring down yueqianlan. I can''t miss it. The second sister has promised me that once she becomes the crown princess, she will let me follow her to serve the crown prince. My whole life is ruined, but I don''t want to be wronged to marry an ordinary man. Even if I can only be a concubine beside the prince and a little servant girl to serve the prince, I''m willing to. "


    The third aunt stabbed Yueying''s forehead and scolded: "you''re stupid. You almost become someone else''s pawn and make trouble again and again. Do you have to kill yourself? Yueying, can you grow your brain? You don''t want to think about it. Your elder sister was slandered by Shen. Why didn''t she be impatient and retort and quietly watch Shen finish the play. Her performance is so strange that you should think about it again. Every time Shen Shi tries to calculate her, who is the person who is the last one to be unlucky? ""It''s not her, but you and Shen. You''re so stupid that you can get involved with me. Be careful that one day you''re gone, you don''t know how to die."


    Yue Ying was scolded by the third aunt, and the whole person was sober.


    She tightly clenched the sleeves of the third aunt, and asked incredulously: "Niang, you mean, yueqianlan, she won''t lose tonight. Now she is in such a passive situation, and the second aunt still can''t shake her?"


    The third aunt''s eyes twinkled with cold light and hummed: "look at it, it''s not sure who''s bad luck this time. As for us, we will watch the play quietly and watch the tiger fight. "


    At this moment, Yueying only feels that the person who is really intelligent and has a pair of wise eyes is not someone else, that is her mother Liu Wanrou.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not hard to understand that for so many years in Yuefu, the third aunt has been holding yueshengfeng''s heart for more than ten years. Even if there are two aunts and four aunts in Yuefu, the third aunt''s yard is the most visited by yueshengfeng all the year round.


    Almost, a year in three aunt there, and she sleep with the pillow.


    Yue Ying can''t help but squint at her third aunt. From this point of view, she finds that her mother is so beautiful. If she is more than ten years younger, she seems to be better than her second sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen watched Yueying go. Her eyes glanced at Cuili. She was very angry that she had lost a chess piece, but the arranged play still had to be put on the stage.


    Therefore, the candidate naturally fell on Cui Li.

 Chapter 97

    Cuili had no choice but to kneel down in front of yueshengfeng.


    "Master, I have another thing to report to the eldest miss. It concerns the prince, so I hope master can invite the prince to listen to what the eldest miss has done."


    Yue Shengfeng''s breathing was stagnant. It was originally a family affair. If the prince was involved, even if he had ten heads, he would not be able to chop them off.


    Therefore, his face was extremely ugly, and he angrily scolded Cuili: "what''s the matter? I can handle this matter. Why bother your Highness the prince again? Do you want all the doors of Yuefu to be destroyed? "


    Cuili trembled with fright, and then her forehead fell on the ground, with sweat on her back and cheeks.


    "Old Master, I dare not. "


    Just at this time, the housekeeper ran in from outside the yard. He quickly stepped into the hall to report to Yue Shengfeng.


    "Master, his royal highness King Jing suddenly came to visit. The slave was hard to hide, so he told him about his old lady''s illness. King Jing was worried about the old lady''s health, so he came to the old lady''s yard and wanted to see her. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face sank and a few drops of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Shen''s eyes were bright, and the corners of his lips were silent.


    She complacently looks to the month thousand LAN, in the heart secret way: the month thousand LAN, tonight you die.


    Then Yue Shengfeng hurried to the outside of the hospital and asked Jun Lengyan to come in respectfully.


    Jun Lengyan into the courtyard, looked up and saw lying in the yard, covered with blood dying Han cook.


    "Prime minister Yue, what''s the matter? The old lady is injured. How can anyone bleed? " Jun Moyuan asked in a deep voice, wearing a black robe and a cold face.


    Yue Shengfeng was a little worried: "this man made a big mistake, so he used some family methods."


    Welcome Jun Lengyan into the main seat in the hall and sit down. Everyone salutes him.


    Jun Lengyan just glanced at the moon Qianlan. At this, his eyes couldn''t help blinking slightly. It was only a few days that he didn''t see her. The little girl was a little more beautiful than before.


    What''s more, there was a cool and indifferent breath on her, which attracted his attention.


    He asked Yue Qianlan, "how is Miss Yue? I heard that the prince''s brother gave you many gifts a few days ago. I don''t know when you had a good personal relationship with the prince. He gave you something so blatantly. It''s said that the prince''s brother has almost emptied all the things in the prince''s mansion. "


    "These days, the virtuous lady is very angry. She has been lying on the sickbed for several days. If she doesn''t eat or drink, her father will be worried. But the prince''s brother is used to his own way, and no one can help him. Ah The elder brother of the crown prince used to be very prudent and well-balanced. How could he do such a shocking thing this time and surprise everyone? "


    "It''s said outside that you''ve drugged the prince. It''s not true, is it?"


    Yue Qianlan squints her eyes slightly and looks coldly at Jun Lengyan. So when he comes to the door today, he colludes with Shen. Do you want to make a charge against her and put her to death?


    Oh This plate is really big enough. First, it brought cook Han into the house, then the old lady was poisoned, and then all the evidence and evidence from later generations pointed out that she was the murderer.


    Now, Jun Lengyan comes, directly by the outside gossip, malicious speculation slander her.


    Good It''s really good. From King Jing to cook Han, so many people were involved. Just to bring down her, she made a lot of efforts.


    As soon as the voice of your cold face fell, the sweat on Yuesheng''s forehead fell down.


    His heart, clattering, immediately associated with the rumors outside, and then associated with the old lady''s present situation, as well as the poison she planted, Yue Shengfeng could not help feeling a little sweaty.


    At the next moment, Cuili''s bold words shocked yueshengfeng''s heart.


    "Your Highness, the maid is the big maid of the second aunt. I have to say a few words. In order to prevent the big girl from causing a disaster later, she implicated the second aunt in the moon family, and the maidservant risked his life to give advice. " Cuili clenched her teeth, and her face showed a trace of determination.


    Shen Shi is startled, pretends to be not clear so of looking at Cui Li.


    "Cuili, you..."


    "Second aunt, I''ve been watching you being framed and suffering for a long time. I know I''m guilty and I don''t know how to share the pain for you. So today, the maidservant told his royal highness King Jing about his doubts one by one. If King Jing felt suspicious, he could investigate carefully. If King Jing thinks that what the maidservant said is just an unimportant thing, Cuili will give her death to atone for disturbing his royal highness. "


    "Cuili, you are not allowed to talk nonsense..." Shen pretends to be worried and stares at Cuili.


    But Cuili kowtowed to Shen, her eyes were red and swollen, and said, "second aunt, you have always been kind-hearted and kind-hearted. I can''t watch the moon house destroyed by people with ulterior motives. Therefore, some words, even if they can''t be said, or even if they involve someone, the maidservant can''t help spewing them out. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes jump, just about to stop, but Jun Leng Yan stops Yue Sheng Feng and signals Cui Li to continue."You say it, my king. If it''s true, I''ll give you what you deserve and what you deserve."


    Cuili kowtows to Jun Lengyan again, then raises her sleeve and wipes the tears on her face. Her eyes look at yueqianlan, pointing to her cold voice to complain.


    "All this is done by the eldest lady. Whether it''s the medicine given to the old lady or the abnormal behavior of the prince, it''s the eldest lady who is playing tricks. Originally, we didn''t take the rumors seriously, but as the old lady was poisoned, the doctor found out the ingredients of the poison in the food, and then went to cook han to admit that the eldest lady ordered him to poison. One by one, is it not enough to explain the crime of the first lady and the evil she has done? "


    "The maid guessed that the reason why the prince was so abnormal, regardless of everyone''s objection, he sent a gift to the eldest lady, which shocked the people of the whole country. As we all know, since childhood, the crown prince has been a man who has no desire and no desire. He only focuses on the government and the benefit of the common people. When did his Highness the prince do such crazy and high-profile things that have been criticized? It''s not because the eldest lady has drugged the prince, bewildered his mind and made him obey her. "


    "Maybe in the future, she will ask the crown prince for the throne of crown princess? In Yuefu, in order to get the old lady''s protection, she drugged the old lady, and then she had greater ambition for the prince, so she naturally dared to do it for such supreme power. "


    "Bold slave, do you know that every word and every word you just said can push Yuefu into a hell of doom?" Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, coagulating Cui Li and denouncing coldly.

 Chapter 98

    Cuili is scared. Her legs are shaking under her skirt. But she only needs to think of Shen''s explanation and the family members who are held by Shen''s family.


    Cuili knew that she had no way back and had to move on.


    If the first lady is not dead, then she is.


    "Your Highness King Jing, every word and word that my maidservant said can be guaranteed with my life. I wonder if his highness King Jing has ever heard of a mysterious drugstore in Kyoto. Most of the medicines sold in pharmacies are not available in ordinary pharmacies. As long as the drugstore gave them enough money, they would sell arsenic to them. If his highness King Jing doubts it, he can go and arrest the shopkeeper there and come back for questioning. " Cuili shivered and climbed on the ground, biting her trembling teeth and roaring firmly.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to catch the shopkeeper here. I want to see what''s in it."


    "You guys, go and catch the shopkeeper..."


    Jun Lengyan immediately sent several bodyguards out of Yuefu to catch the shopkeeper of the mysterious drugstore.


    The bodyguards, armed with swords, went out of the house.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Jun Lengyan at this time, but suddenly glanced at the eyes of the moon.


    "Does Miss Yue agree to bring the shopkeeper over for questioning?"


    The moon thousand Lan''s eyebrows and eyes faintly take smile, not afraid not timid to go up his Mou Guang.


    "If King Jing is suspicious, he can arrest the shopkeeper. I''d like to hear what the mysterious shopkeeper said. Ah, my legs are really tired after standing for a long time. My father allows my daughter to sit down and have a rest for a while. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive. You can find the evidence that I murdered the prince. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that, until now, all the evidence of crime was in front of him, but his eldest daughter didn''t panic at all, as if she was like a nobody, just watching others act here.


    "King Jing is here, where can you be presumptuous..." He gave a rebuke.


    Shen also followed the sarcasm: "after doing so many bad things, can you still sit still? You know the face, but you don''t know the heart. Look at the dirty things you''ve done. Once the evidence is established, can you still laugh? "


    "Second aunt, all these are just your one-sided words. I have never refuted them. I''ll wait for your evidence to be completely and unreserved. Even if I''m guilty, you have to let me die clearly? But now I haven''t pleaded guilty. I''m still the eldest lady of Yuefu. Don''t I even have the qualification to sit down? " The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, cold of see toward Shen Shi, low voice smile say.


    Shen was so speechless that she said, "hum He''s very eloquent. He''s just trying to be reasonable. King Jing is here, and you are here? Besides, your father, me, your fourth aunt and your fourth sister are still standing. How can you sit down? "


    Yue Qianlan picked up her eyebrows and said, "that''s because you like to stand. Second aunt is in awe of King Jing Second aunt''s courteous, is I this small wench cannot compare


    "Hum I''ve lived half my life, and naturally I know that there are other reasons for superiority and inferiority. " Shen Shi likes to boast, and Yue Qianlan''s sarcastic praise is comfortable in her ears, so she picks her eyebrows and takes Yue Qianlan''s words.


    Yue Qianlan sneers. Shen has learned so many lessons, but he still has no memory. He has to go forward again and again, and the scar hurts.


    At the beginning of the fourth month, Miss Yue Ying looked up at yueqianlan. Then she pulled her fourth aunt''s sleeve, approached her and said in a low voice: "Niang, you are not in good health, and you can''t stand for a long time..."


    The fourth aunt''s eyes flickered a few times, and then she was about to fall.


    Yue Shengfeng asked the servant girl to help her sit down. She was sick for so long. She was sick all the year round. She really couldn''t stand for a long time.


    The fourth aunt sat down. In order to take care of the fourth aunt, Yue Chuying naturally sat down.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, as if without a glance at yuechuying, yuechuying slightly raised her eyes, also swept a look at Jun Lengyan, then she quickly bowed her head and became a transparent person again.


    Jun Leng Yan chuckles. He shakes the folding fan in his hand, with a trace of unrestrained free and easy childe style.


    He turned his head again and looked at Yue Shengfeng: "prime minister Yue, it will take some time to catch the shopkeeper, so I allow the eldest lady to sit and wait. You can sit too. After all, it won''t be short. "


    Yue Sheng Feng bows slightly apologetically, then lifts his robe and sits on the head of Jun Lengyan, and then asks the servant girl to serve tea.


    Yue Qianlan sat down next to her. She took a cup of warm tea and took a few sips of it. Her cold abdomen was full of warmth.


    Yu Guang, seeing that Shen also wanted to sit down, could not help picking her eyebrows and whispering: "because of the second aunt''s awe of King Jing, and because of the collection of evidence, the second aunt should not be able to sit down peacefully?"


    Month thousand LAN this words a, Shen Shi want to hold the servant girl to do to the posture on the chair, can''t help of froze.Shen clenched his teeth and stared at the moon. His eyes could not hide his disgust for her.


    Yue Qianlan pretended to be frightened: "what''s second aunt doing? Lan''er just told the truth and didn''t think about the second aunt. How can you look at my Lan''er with such angry eyes? "


    Shen couldn''t stand the strange spirit of yueqianlan. She got rid of the help of her servant girl and stood up straight. She didn''t sit down.


    After a cup of tea, Shen rubbed his sore legs and stomach.


    Yueqianlan holds the teacup and asks with a little care: "are you tired? You sit down quickly. Your leg was seriously injured a few days ago, but you can''t help standing all the time


    Shen''s teeth itch with anger, and she has a fire in her stomach. This girl, she says all kinds of good and bad words, and every word pokes into her heart. She feels a dull pain in her heart with anger.


    She turned her head and didn''t look at the smiling, hypocritical face of yueqianlan.


    Moon thousand LAN heart under sneer, Shen''s leg, I''m afraid to waste.


    Because she saw that her legs were shaking slightly now, and she could not stand the tea. Her legs could not bear it, but Shen could not bear it. She was not willing to bow her head to be soft, ah In the end, it was her who suffered.


    After burning incense for a long time, the bodyguard finally came back with a 40 year old shopkeeper dressed up who was scared and at a loss.


    The bodyguard escorts the shopkeeper to the hall, so the shopkeeper is afraid of the prince of Jun Lengyan. On the spot, he is so scared that his legs are soft and he sits on the ground.

 Chapter 99

    Shen clenched his teeth, endured the pain of his legs, and gleefully glanced at the moon.


    Now that the key characters appear, she doesn''t believe that yueqianlan can calm down, just like nobody?


    "Yan shopkeeper Ben Wang asked you, two days ago, a daughter went to your shop to buy what medicine?" Jun Lengyan puts down the tea cup and squints his long and narrow eyes to the shopkeeper Yan.


    Shopkeeper Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, knelt down and kowtowed and said, "if you go back to the Lord, Xiaomin did sell medicine to a daughter. At that time, she asked me what medicine can lead to a person''s mental laxity. And make use of it, you can reverse that person''s thought and decision Xiaomin didn''t want to sell it to her at that time. This kind of medicine is mostly forbidden in our country. Xiaomin doesn''t sell it outside. "


    "But my young lady said that she is the prime minister''s daughter. If I don''t sell it to her, she will use a way to keep my shop from going on. I''m a little businessman. I can''t offend such a big door lady. So Xiaomin was forced to sell her the medicine. His highness King Jing, Xiaomin really didn''t mean to do it. You know, she''s killing people with medicine. I won''t sell it to her no matter what I say. "


    "Do you recognize her as the daughter of the moon house? Prime Minister Yue has four daughters in all. Do you know who they are? " Jun Lengyan lips with a smile, eyes but spit frost, cold voice asked.


    The shopkeeper got up, raised his eyes, scanned the moon''s first surplus, and then looked at the moon''s Qianlan. When he caught a glimpse of her clothes, his eyes lit up and he pointed to the moon''s Qianlan tremblingly.


    "It''s her. It''s her. At noon, she also came to the shop. She used to send a boy to get it. Today, although she is wearing a veil, I still recognize the fabric and style of her clothes. Although the colors are as like as two peas, the rest are almost the same, even the hair accessories.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart sank and asked, "what evidence do you have? How can you prove that what you have said is true if you have nothing to say? "


    The shopkeeper quickly replied: "Xiaomin also brought a medicine boy. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the medicine boy to come up and let him look at the people here to identify again."


    "Come on, Xuanyao boy, come in..." Yue Sheng is sweating. At this point, he only asks that the matter be settled as soon as possible to avoid greater consequences.


    Ten year old drug boy was brought up, he was a little afraid to seize the shopkeeper''s hand.


    The shopkeeper comforted him in a low voice, and then asked, "look at these people, which one is like the one who came to our shop at noon?"


    Yao Tong opens his eyes and sweeps around the house. Finally, without exception, he decides on Yue Qianlan.


    He and shopkeeper are the same, pointed to the month thousand LAN at the same time: "is she, is this elder sister."


    As soon as Yao Tong said this, the atmosphere around him gradually became condensed.


    Lake scared out of a sweat, uneasy looking at the moon Qianlan.


    However, yueqianlan''s face is extremely calm. She doesn''t have any panic. Instead, she looks at Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Highness, these don''t mean that I have given medicine to the prince. Now, I should have bought it, but how can I give it to the prince? But this is a big problem Do you think so? "


    Jun Leng Yan hides in the palm of his sleeve, holding it slowly. His eyes are deep and coagulate the moon.


    He had never seen a woman so calm, so heavy and calm, and not reveal her panic when facing a mountain of irrefutable accusations.


    Is it because she has no fear, or she must have come up with a loophole to detect this slander?


    "The problem is that you bought this medicine. How can you explain that?" Jun Leng Yan is noncommittal, but still asked in a low voice.


    With a cold smile, yueqianlan turned her head and looked at the ten-year-old Yao Tong: "I asked you, did you see my face clearly at that time? Or do you have some misleading information with only your clothes and back


    Yao Tong replied with great trepidation: "I I really don''t see my sister''s face, but the clothes you wear and your back are the same as I saw at noon. "


    Yue Qianlan squints her eyes gently. Shen is not willing to let her ask again. It''s better to strike while the iron is hot than to make more mistakes.


    So, she quickly called people will be a small guy called in.


    "Tell the prince what happened during the time when the prince and the first lady were alone at the birthday banquet that night?"


    The little boy was covered with blood, and he was obviously tortured.


    He didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately replied in a trembling voice: "that night The small ones are not qualified to serve the guests at the banquet because of their low level. The steward asked me to fetch water from the lake and keep it for laundry tomorrow morning. When I arrived at the lake with the bucket, I saw the eldest lady. She suddenly sprinkled white powder on the prince. The prince is very angry at first. I don''t know why. After a while, the prince seems to have changed completely. "


    "The prince even hugged the young lady and gave her a kiss. The young lady was so happy that she took the prince and said a lot of flattering words. The two of them were making love to each other by the lake. They were so scared that they hid in the grass and didn''t dare to make a sound. I didn''t dare to leave until they left. "Yueqianlan''s eyes are frivolous and sneer to herself: Well, it''s really good. In order to slander her, she made up such a wonderful play.


    The Prince did hold her, but how could she not know if she was kissing her?


    What''s more, he sprinkled some white powder. He was lying.


    Shen raised his eyebrows with a smile and looked at Yue Shengfeng with burning eyes: "master, do you hear me? This is Miss Di, who we have been raising for so many years. She is not only taking medicine to the prince, but also openly seducing the prince shamelessly. Now I think about it, and I''m scared. I''m afraid Yueying''s business should be designed by yueqianlan. "


    "Didn''t Yueying say that yueqianlan had ordered Cuihu to lure Yueying? Later, she saw with her own eyes that Jun Moyuan was angry with yueqianlan and knocked her unconscious. Later, I don''t know why, the prince would deny what happened before and help Yue Qianlan. Now think about it, it should be the prince in the hallucinogenic drugs, was on Qianlan control up, so will do what to turn black and white things


    At this time, Cuili quickly said, "yes, I heard the voice of the prince scolding the eldest lady at that time, but later I watched the prince help the eldest lady wholeheartedly, and I had to obey the prince''s wishes."


    "Yueqianlan, you rebellious girl, if I don''t kill you, how can you be so bold to push all of us into the fire pit regardless of the safety of our family? If this matter is exposed to the emperor, not only will my black hat not be protected, but I''m afraid we will lose our lives because of this. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly. He suddenly stood up and rushed to Yue Qianlan with all his anger. He raised his hand to beat Yue Qianlan.

 Chapter 100

    Pomegranate reaction is fast, as early as in the month Sheng Feng that slap did not fall before, her figure is like a ghost, block in front of the moon Qianlan, born by the month Sheng Feng that slap.


    Yue Qianlan''s face changed greatly. She quickly stood up and grasped pomegranate''s wrist to check the redness and swelling on her face.


    "You silly girl, why do you want to block for me? It''s not natural for a father to beat his daughter. Besides, will I let them humiliate me and not fight back? "


    Pomegranate eyes slightly red, she does not feel pain on the face, she is distressed by the thousands of LAN just red eyes.


    She said in a choked voice: "Miss, I believe you can''t take medicine for your Highness the prince. Don''t be afraid. Pomegranate won''t let anyone hurt you at all even if she has fought for her life. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart flowed a warm current. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s really a silly girl. How long have we been together? You just believe me unconditionally. On the contrary, the man who gave birth to me and raised me didn''t believe what his daughter was like


    Her heart, in a inch of cold, on Sheng Feng disappointed.


    This father is always soft in the ears and has no idea. He believes everything others say. He is not smart and wise at all.


    Or, he has seen through all this, but deliberately with Shen''s calculation, want to get rid of her, so as to support his second daughter?


    Yueqianlan only felt sad. She turned and looked at yueshengfeng. Her eyes were slightly cold: "don''t you want to hit me? Go on, but you have to think clearly that once this slap goes on, there will be no father daughter relationship between you and me. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s palm trembled.


    He is hesitating, this slap down, he really want to exhaust this father daughter love?


    To yueqianlan, he doesn''t have no feelings, but not to yueyingshen, not as high as his expectation to yueqinghua.


    All along, this eldest daughter has been ignored by him.


    Seeing this, Shen''s eyes were a little red. She took Yue Shengfeng''s arm: "don''t fight, master. Lan''er is still a 15-year-old girl. She has gone astray, and we adults are also at fault. Now that the matter has come to an end, we should also think about how to deal with her and how to deal with the issue of drugging the prince. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is chilly, glance to Shen Shi, the cold voice of a word asks a way: "pour don''t know, two aunt want how to deal with me?"


    The bottom of Shen''s eyes was a little fierce. She couldn''t bear it, but she still said the most cruel punishment: "because you are still young, you can escape death, but you can''t escape life. Master, in my opinion, let her become a nun in the nunnery, and live in the Taoist temple. Let God punish the evils she has done in her life. "


    "Second sister, is your punishment too heavy? For a little girl, it''s more cruel than death. What''s more, I feel that there are so many doubts about this matter that I can''t draw a conclusion too early, so as to avoid wronging the young lady. " The fourth aunt, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t see it down at this time, so she whispered a word.


    Shen''s eyes were sharp, just like a sword, shooting at the fourth aunt.


    "What do you know? You''ve been sick for so many years. You''re not in good health. Go back to recuperate quickly. There''s nothing more to do with you here. Go back quickly and don''t be too busy here. I''ve been in charge of Yuefu for so many years. Isn''t I as sick as you? "


    The fourth aunt''s face turned white, and she bit her lip. She looked at Yue Shengfeng, but she saw that Yue Shengfeng''s eyes didn''t stay on her at all.


    Oh, for so many years, although she was still alive, I''m afraid she had already died in Yue Shengfeng''s heart.


    Shen''s speech is so ugly, he also asks, she can''t get a trace of his pity after all.


    The fourth aunt coughed a few times in a low voice. Yuechu Ying looked at her anxiously and patted her on the back to help her.


    At this time, Shen added: "fourth sister, go back quickly. There are so many things here that I can''t take care of you. Don''t get in the way here."


    Yue Chuying grits her teeth and stares at Shen. Her fourth aunt quickly takes Yue Chuying''s hand. Then she slowly gets up and salutes Yue Shengfeng. With a little apology, she looks at Yue Qianlan and takes Yue Chuying away.


    As soon as the fourth aunt left, Shen supported Yue Shengfeng and asked him to sit on the chair. He said softly, "master, I''ll deal with this. Don''t worry. I''ll make you satisfied."


    Yue Sheng is full of anger. After he sits down, he still stares at Yue Qianlan angrily.


    Shen knelt down to Jun Lengyan and asked for her advice: "prince, this is the end of the matter. The truth is clear. What do you want to ask for your advice? My master and I are both to blame for such a thing happened in our moon family, but I hope the prince can give the moon family a chance, and don''t disclose it to the prince, or even to his majesty and the virtuous concubine. "


    "In the future, whenever King Jing needs our Yuefu, we must be duty bound to be loyal to King Jing. I hope King Jing can give the moon family a way to live... "


    Yue Shengfeng also quickly knelt down and begged along with Shen''s words: "Mr. Wang, I''m really guilty. I''d like to ask Mr. Wang to open up and suppress this matter. As long as the Lord can give us a way to live, Yue Shengfeng is willing to be the leader of the Lord. "Jun Leng''s eyes twinkle slightly. The purpose of this evening has been achieved. He has successfully won over the Prime Minister of a country to become his helper, so the situation in the DPRK should also change.


    Yueshengfeng has been an official for many years. He is mellow and exquisite. He never adheres to the mentality that no one offends. He supports the emperor faithfully.


    As a result, he repeatedly tried to pull yueshengfeng into his camp, but he couldn''t start.


    Now, this opportunity has come so quickly. He and the Shen family are working together inside and outside, and the Shen family''s think tank is behind the scenes. So they are in charge of everything from cook han to the old lady.


    Now, the net closed, the failure of the failure, complete dust settled.


    He got what he wanted. Even if he didn''t marry the daughter of prime minister Yue, he still drew Yue Shengfeng to his camp.


    As for yueqianlan? Oh A suckling girl, I don''t know the height of the world.


    There are thousands of women in the world. Although she is funny, she makes him lose the interest of teasing. He can only destroy her so as not to get in the way of looking at her.


    Immediately, he quickly got up and personally helped Yue Shengfeng up: "prime minister Yue, originally this is your family affair, and I shouldn''t have asked about it, but it''s about the prince''s brother, so I have to ask about it. Now that the matter has come to light, the safety of the prince''s brother has also been guaranteed. "


    "I will With one eye open and one eye closed, it''s as if you never knew that Miss Yueda had drugged the prince. But I don''t know what to do with Miss Yue. "

 Chapter 101

    As soon as the voice of your cold face falls, there is a trace of evil at the bottom of your eyes.


    Facing Jun Lengyan, he bowed himself to plead guilty, and then made up his mind: "don''t worry, I will make the answer to your satisfaction."


    Jun Lengyan pursed a smile, and then glanced at the moon with cool eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the woman is still calm, sitting in a chair holding a cup of tea.


    Yue Shengfeng coldly looked at Yue Qianlan and said to Shen, "just do as you say. She announced that she had hysteria and was seriously ill. She was sent to the nunnery to recuperate overnight. After a period of time, the people forgot her existence, so they asked the nunnery master to shave and become a monk for her? "


    Shen''s eyes crossed the surprise, and then she asked with some trepidation: "that What will your highness tell you? "


    "The same is true. His reply is that his Royal Highness has been drugged after all. After the effect is over, he is sober. At that time, he would like to kill her, and he would not care about her Yue Sheng''s face is full of tiredness. He waves his hand and returns impatiently.


    Shen''s eyes were full of joy, but his face still pretended that he couldn''t bear charity.


    She looked at yueqianlan and sighed: "Lan''er, it''s not that the second aunt didn''t help you, but you are so wrong. In this case, you can only go to the nunnery to redeem your sins Come on, take elder sister and younger sister and send them to the largest nunnery in Kyoto immediately. "


    Shen''s a life, outside the house immediately rushed into a few guards, they can''t help but say, immediately forward to will month thousand LAN away.


    Green lake was surprised and quickly blocked in front of Yue Qianlan. She looked at Yue Shengfeng and cried out: "master, the eldest lady has not drugged the old lady and the prince at all. You are her father. You have to believe her."


    Yue Sheng Feng snorted coldly: "the evidence is solid. She is silent and has no sophistry. Isn''t that a tacit consent to what she has done? I''ve been honest and aboveboard for half my life, and I''ve never sheltered my daughter. From then on, she''s no longer my daughter, let alone a member of the Yue family. "


    Yueqianlan calmly put down the tea cup, folded his hands, clapped his hands.


    She was indifferent and said to Yue Shengfeng: "well, I just don''t want you to be such a selfish father. For the sake of your own interests, for the sake of your own power, and even for other things, when will you treat me as your own daughter? How old am I this year? But at the age of 15, do I have the ability and courage to murder the prince? "


    "You are clearly aware of this suspicious thing, but you choose to turn a blind eye for your own power. I have a father like you in yueqianlan. It''s really sad for me. "


    "You You are a rebellious girl. Even now, you still don''t want to repent. Do you even want to say such rebellious words? As for those who come, they will detain her first and then send her to the nunnery. " Yue Sheng Feng was angry, and his face turned pale. He pointed to Yue Qianlan and roared.


    "Oh That''s enough... " She gave a cold smile. She saw too many ugly things today, which really affected her mood.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is completely cool. She shouldn''t have been extravagant to such a father.


    Sure enough, she was too soft hearted to think of excuses for such a dreary father. Yes, there were so many daughters that she really didn''t need such a sinful daughter.


    Then, Yue Qianlan looked coldly at Shen Shi and asked, "second aunt, is the framing game you performed over? I''ve been watching your poor performance, and I''m almost sleepy. Second aunt, in order to get rid of a 15-year-old child, she has been playing sinister chips for such a long time. She has arranged so many games and involved many people. It can be said that she has taken great pains. "


    "I''m not good to disturb the second aunt''s interest, so I''ve been waiting for you. I''m not good to disturb your performance. You are old and in poor health. Some time ago, this leg also suffered from cold disease. You have to worry about your own body. Don''t make a mistake. It''s eternal hate. By the way, do you have anything else to add? If not, then you have to keep your eyes open to see what happens next. "


    Shen was startled by her fierce and cold eyes. She clenched her fist and sneered: "hum, if you don''t repent at the end of your life, it really chills your father''s and Yuefu''s heart. Just, I don''t care with you. You''d better go to the nunnery and think about it. You guys, why don''t you escort the first lady out of the house? Her hysteria is getting worse. "


    The guards responded one after another and pushed the green lake away coldly. The green lake staggered a few times and was pushed to the ground.


    Cuihu panicked and exclaimed to miss.


    Yueqianlan''s brow slightly frowned. She grabbed pomegranate''s arm that was beside her and immediately whispered in her ear: "go to help Cuihu up, and act according to the circumstances..."


    Pomegranate does not drag mud and water at all, hastily should go to Fucui lake.


    After lifting Cuihu, she stretched her elbow and hit Shen''s body.


    Shen Shi Putong, mercilessly knelt on the ground.


    All she felt was a click in her knee and a burning pain. Her forehead was sweating with pain, and she fell to the ground, shaking her arms and pointing at the pomegranate."You mean to bump into me? Well, I''m just like your master. They''re all wolf hearted bastards. Come on, take this girl down and serve her with a big punishment... "


    At this time, yueqianlan said coldly: "bastard? So, second aunt means, am I a bastard? It''s a pity that I''m my father''s seed, not a bastard. If you scold me like this, I''m sure it''s not even my father. "


    With tears in his eyes, Shen looked pitifully at Yue Shengfeng: "master, look at this girl. What are you talking about?"


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was also very ugly. He frowned and looked at the guards: "you guys, what are you doing? Hurry to drag this rebellious girl down."


    The month thousand LAN slowly gets up, quietly coagulates that several escorts to approach her step by step.


    Green Lake is helped up by pomegranate and looks at yueqianlan anxiously. She sobs and shouts: "Miss..."


    Feng Yue chuckles to her father and says, "do you want to know the truth? Or do you want to be confused, endure being cheated, and play with you like a monkey? "


    Shen glared: "what are you talking about? Is there a daughter insulting his father? You bastards, don''t take her down yet. "


    Shen''s appearance was like crazy, with a ferocious face and a shrill roar.


    No camouflage, take off the mask of hypocrisy and tolerance.

 Chapter 102

    "Second aunt, are you angry? Or are you afraid that if I say something against you, you will ruin your plan? Second aunt ah, second aunt, it''s a pity that you are too close to each other, and you will pay for your stupid things. It''s time for you, doctor Cheng... " Yueqianlan gently raised her eyebrows and called out to the outside.


    Doctor Cheng has been waiting outside for a long time, especially when he heard that Prime Minister Yue sent someone to arrest Miss Yue.


    Doctor Cheng quickly took the medicine box and entered the hall.


    As soon as Shen''s face changed, Jun''s eyebrows were even more tightly wrinkled.


    Yue Shengfeng looked at Yue Qianlan without any idea: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to prove my innocence, you can''t rely on the testimony of the doctor invited by my second aunt. Maybe the doctor was bought by the second aunt? I''m convinced to go to the nunnery and ask my father''s permission. I''ll turn over the case myself. Your highness King Jing, you have always been the fairest. I think you will give the little girl a chance to prove her innocence? " Moon thousand Lan light smile, finally saw one eye Jun Leng Yan, cold voice asks a way.


    Jun Lengyan''s face changed, and he realized that it was not yueqianlan who was too calm, but she had already seen through the plot against her.


    Therefore, she has been reluctant to do anything, so she asked Dr. Cheng to wait outside.


    Shen, however, had no fear. She stood up and sat down on the chair, holding the girl''s hand. She asked her servant girl to kneel down and rub her legs for her. She took a cup of hot tea and moistened her throat.


    "Since LAN son you have doubt, that you then investigate, the truth is the truth, don''t allow you to confuse the public."


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and looked at several guards: "brother guard, do you hear me? Second aunt let me check, so can you please go out first, if I really can''t find out the suspicious place, you can take me


    Shen Shi waved his hand and let several guards go down.


    She is very sure that even if Dr. Cheng goes in to take the pulse for the old lady, the final result will be the same as the pulse case of the doctor she invited, because these old ladies really take the medicine given by chef Han day by day.


    Yueqianlan let doctor Cheng go in, and the others were waiting in the hall.


    She is still as usual, light sitting, light drinking the cup.


    She asked pomegranate to lift up Cuihu, and then asked Cuihu to bring some cakes for her. To tell you the truth, after so long, she was really hungry.


    Cuihu brought up the cakes, and the moon was like a thousand billows beside nobody. She ate them impolitely.


    Make Shen Shi hate teeth itch, is to let Jun Leng Yan frequently changed Mou Guang.


    It seems that this matter is not easy.


    The more calm the moon Qianlan is, the more uneasy his heart gradually surges up.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was even worse, and he stared at her as if she had changed into a man without saying a word.


    But with a cup of tea, doctor Cheng came out of the inner room.


    Yue Shengfeng immediately asked nervously, "how about it? What is the result of doctor Cheng''s diagnosis? "


    Doctor Cheng bowed to Jun Lengyan and Yue Shengfeng, who were sitting in the hall. Then he opened his mouth and slowly replied, "prime minister Yue, old lady, she did take psychedelic drugs."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was slightly heavy, and he glared at Yue Qianlan angrily.


    Shen was even more happy to hold the handkerchief and chuckled out: "see, this doctor Cheng was invited by you, and the result is still the same as that doctor''s diagnosis? Yueqianlan, you don''t want to escape any more. You can''t escape If someone doesn''t send the eldest lady out of the house soon, her hysteria becomes more and more serious. "


    The month thousand LAN cold voice a smile, she sees, Shen Shi pour lost heart crazy, if this time her plan fails, don''t know this woman, can be stimulated of crazy?


    "Doctor Cheng, do you still have something to say?" Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, smile to ask a way.


    Doctor Cheng also chuckled: "what the eldest lady said was that I didn''t finish. As a result, the second aunt was so excited that she interrupted me. Lao Jiu diagnosed that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine on the old lady was very shallow, not as heavy as the doctor just said, and it was in danger of death. "


    Shen was surprised, blurted out: "impossible, the old lady every day to eat Han cook''s food, how can only in a shallow hallucinogenic drugs. Doctor Cheng, you must have made a mistake... "


    Doctor Cheng sneered: "I''ve been seeing a doctor for so many years, and I''ve never missed any medical records, but that doctor is obviously lying and making false medical records. I really don''t know why the doctor lied. "


    The doctor trembled, and fell to the ground with a special guilty heart. He didn''t dare to breathe, and his face turned pale. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed all the time.


    Shen''s face turned pale and he scolded a fool in a low voice.


    Then she pretended to be calm and said in a low voice: "this doesn''t mean you''re innocent, madam. Maybe the old lady noticed that there was something wrong with cook Han, so she used less of the food he cooked..."


    "Hum, I knew that the second aunt would make such an excuse. Mother Zhou, come here and explain the whole story to her father and King Jing." Yueqianlan raised her eyes and looked at her mother Zhou, who had been hiding behind the crowd.Mother Zhou has been an old lady for decades. What she said naturally has a certain weight.


    Therefore, when Zhou''s mother came out, Shen''s face gradually changed.


    Mother Zhou''s eyes were red and she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to yueshengfeng and junlengyan.


    "Master, the old lady is so old that she has been calculated like this. I''m very angry. How poisonous this man''s heart should be. Even the old lady will not let it go. Is this to kill the old lady? "


    Shen clenched his hand and choked his voice, echoing his mother''s words: "yes, mother Zhou, the man who laid hands on the old lady is really hateful. We must catch the murderer and get justice for the old lady."


    Mother Zhou raised her head and looked at Shen coldly.


    Shen''s eyebrows and eyes jump, the next moment, Zhou''s mother''s words, let her soul suddenly scattered seven or eight points.


    "Sir, the reason why the old lady didn''t take psychedelic drugs was that the first lady had a unique insight and noticed in time that there was something wrong with cook Han. So the first lady had Cuihu inform me as early as six days ago. In order not to scare the snake, the old slave secretly changed the food cooked by chef Han, and because the eldest lady came to eat three meals a day, she brought food for the old lady, so I escaped the disaster. "


    "I dare to ask you, if it was the medicine given by the eldest lady to the old lady, why would she do so much to inform the old slave in advance that cook Han had a problem?"


    Mother Zhou''s rhetorical question directly made Jun Leng Yan''s face sink. She secretly said that it was not good. Today, I''m afraid she was really in the way of the moon. She was used by this cunning fox like little girl to counter him.

 Chapter 103

    Yue Sheng Feng was even more suspicious and looked at Yue Qian LAN: "what mother Zhou said is true?"


    Yue Qianlan said with a noncommittal smile: "at that time, I was not sure who was going to attack my grandmother, so in order to find out the murderer and clear the obstacles for the old lady, I never said anything. But if I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool to be kneaded. "


    "Second aunt has been trying to find evidence to slander me, so it''s not difficult to guess who is the most suspicious behind the scenes. Second aunt, who is the murderer of the old lady


    Shen Shi''s body shakes, perceiving that Yue Sheng Feng is sweeping towards her with a scanning eye.


    Shen immediately fell to his knees and cried out: "master, I''m just worried about the old lady. That''s why I tried to find out the murderer behind the scenes, but I didn''t think of any mistakes..."


    "Second aunt, there''s something wrong with your words. You didn''t make a mistake, but you deliberately planned all this and tried to pour dirty water on me." With a cold smile, yueqianlan stood up and walked to cook Han, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering: "cook Han, now can you tell who is really directing you? Do you think Shen will let your family go after the success? You are absolutely wrong. She will kill people, and you will be the first to die, and then your family


    Han cook face unbelievable, Leng Leng looked up to the moon Qianlan.


    Shen Shi was anxious. He didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "cook Han, don''t listen to her nonsense. How can I be so cruel?"


    Jun cold Yan cold face, secretly scolded a fool.


    Shen Shi''s facial expression is very white, quickly covered lip petal, open big eyes to stare at the month thousand LAN: "you cover my words?"


    Yueqianlan''s eyebrows and eyes picked up, and her young face raised a brilliant smile: "what did the second aunt say, after all, it''s you who are too anxious to expose yourself."


    Then she turned and looked at Yue Shengfeng: "father, can you hear what the second aunt just said to chef Han? I also asked my father to send someone to the second aunt''s house in the west mountain of Kyoto outside Yuefu to rescue the family of cook Han. Last night, my servant girl, Yushan, went out of the house and went to check the family situation of chef Han. As a result, Yushan found out something extraordinary. "


    She turned her eyes and fell on the terrified cook Han.


    "Cook Han''s neighbor said that the people in Yuefu took his family away. By chance, Yushan accidentally finds out the whereabouts of cook Han''s family. She wanted to save them, but she finds that there are too many guards guarding the door. She is no match at all. At that time, when Yushan left, she accidentally saw a guard pointing out the yard with a bloody broken hand, and even cursing the old woman


    "Cook Han, if I guess correctly, the guards cut off your mother''s fingers and sent them to you to let you be obedient and follow the original plan?"


    As soon as the voice of yueqianlan fell, people were in an uproar.


    Cook Han cried out in grief. He quickly climbed up to yueqianlan, grabbed her dress and asked in a low voice: "Miss, I only know they are arrested, but I don''t know where they are. My mother is more than seventy years old, my son is more than ten years old, but my daughter is only a few years old. Now that you know where they are, I beg you to help them... "


    Yue Qianlan sighs in a low voice, takes out the handkerchief, squats down and hands the handkerchief to cook Han.


    "Cook Han, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I''m in danger. You know my situation. My father and second aunt still want me to become a nun. I''m really powerless. You should ask my father. He is the most powerful person. I know their whereabouts. As long as my father sends someone to rescue them, I will let Yushan take them with me immediately. "


    Han cooks Mou bottom emerge to appreciate, kowtow to the month thousand LAN, then climb to the month Sheng Feng again.


    "Lord Yue, I tell you everything I know. I hope Lord Yue will save my family first. Lord Yue is also a child. The old lady is sick in bed now. You can understand the servant''s filial piety. If the second aunt didn''t take my family and threaten me, I don''t want to do anything to the old lady. Lord Yue, please be merciful. My evil deeds have nothing to do with my family. They are all innocent. I hope Lord Yue will spare their lives. " Cook Han kowtowed and cried for help.


    Shen''s face turned pale. She shook her arms and pointed to cook Han: "you How can you listen to that girl? When did I bind your family and when did I threaten you? "


    Cook Han''s eyes burst out with a trace of ferocity. He gritted his teeth and planned to give up. It doesn''t matter if he lost his life. The important thing is the safety of his family.


    He took out a letter and a severed finger from his pocket and held it in front of Yue Shengfeng: "Lord Yue, this is the evidence that the second aunt threatened the slave. The slave''s words are absolutely true. Otherwise, it will be hard to die. It was the second aunt who asked me to give the old lady medicine. When the old lady fell ill and fainted, she would blame the old lady. Elder sister and younger sister treat me well, but I don''t want to repay my kindness. It''s really damned... "


    Shen''s eyes a black, a buttock fell to sit on the ground.She shook her head in disbelief, but could not prevent the letter from being exposed to the public.


    She was too confident to think that if she held cook Han''s family, he would not backwater, but she didn''t expect that the dog would jump off the wall when it was urgent.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart was like a storm. He took the letter, opened it, and printed the handwriting in his eyes, which made his pupils slightly enlarged. He was very familiar with the handwriting.


    From childhood to adulthood, ch''in-hua has been able to practice calligraphy well, which he has never taken the trouble to teach hand in hand.


    Even if he could cover up the appearance of the handwriting, he recognized it at a glance.


    Yue Sheng was shocked. He took the letter into his hand and glared at Shen.


    Immediately, he quickly called a few guards, let Yushan lead, to save the family of Han cook.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Shen''s pale face with a cold smile, and then looks at the shopkeeper and the drug boy.


    "You always say that I went to the store to get the medicine, but I didn''t see my face clearly. Instead, my identity was determined according to my dress style, fabric and my figure, right?"


    The shopkeeper and the drug boy were in a panic. At this time, they did not dare to lie and nodded their heads.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Shengfeng and laughs strangely: "father, it''s a coincidence that she''s having lunch with her grandmother at noon today. The second sister says that her clothes were drenched by the heavy rain. She has no clothes to wear and no quilt to cover them. So I was kind enough to lend my clothes and quilt to my second sister. But I don''t think that the second sister would use the clothes I gave her to deliberately frame me. If she is similar in shape, although I am half a year older than the second sister, we are similar in size. "


    "Could you please ask my father to ask my second sister to come here, put on the clothes I gave her, and let the shopkeeper and the second child recognize it to see if it could be the second sister?"

 Chapter 104

    Shen''s heart thumped for a moment, this matter absolutely can''t involve Qing Hua.


    Even if she fails today, she can''t pour dirty water on Qinghua.


    Therefore, she quickly stopped: "no, Qing Hua is ill now. She is only ill because she ate the food of chef Han. I don''t admit cook Han''s slander on me, because Qing Hua has also been treated with medicine. How can I start with my own daughter? Master, you love Qinghua most. You will never let Qinghua hurt your body, and come here to be insulted by yueqianlan? "


    Yue Sheng Feng hesitated. What kind of situation was it? Now he can guess something.


    That''s Shen''s intention to set up a bureau, to slander yueqianlan, and then he pulled Qinghua into the water.


    Yue Shengfeng was angry at the bottom of his heart. He felt that Shen''s death was enough, but he had to pull Qinghua.


    Qing Hua is a daughter who has placed high hopes on him. How can he allow Shen Shi to ruin Qing Hua''s reputation? So his face sank and he hid the letter in his hand.


    Yuechengfeng''s little actions are clear to yueqianlan. She has long been familiar with the father''s temperament, and she doesn''t have any expectations for him. In his heart, he still values yueqinghua and decides to protect yueqinghua.


    Therefore, yueqianlan thinks that even if she can''t get yueqinghua tonight, she must let Shen get out of Yuejia.


    What Shen did to her, she returned it a hundred times.


    "Second aunt, are you guilty? If the second sister is innocent, you can let her come to clean up her grievances. But if you blindly want to escape, dare not face to face confrontation, people can''t help but think that there must be something fishy in it. Second aunt, the more you escape, the more suspicious the second sister is. These people are not fools. His royal highness King Jing can see clearly. Up to now, you still don''t admit it. Are you still fighting to death? "


    "At that time, don''t implicate your daughter and your highness King Jing. I don''t know. I thought you and your royal highness King Jing were working together to slander a little girl of mine today. If this is to be spread, will his royal highness King Jing''s great reputation be destroyed? Tut Tut, second aunt, by then, your guilt will be even greater. "


    Jun Lengyan''s face sank and he held the palm of his hand tightly.


    He narrowed his narrow eyes and looked at yueqianlan coldly. This time, he really underestimated yueqianlan''s ability.


    Unexpectedly, a 15-year-old girl turned over their plans against the wind, even turned the tide with her own efforts, turning the unfavorable situation around abruptly.


    He really belittled her


    Yue Qianlan watched everyone in the audience play silence one after another, and she couldn''t help laughing. Just now she was accused of harming others, these people were so angry that they wanted to tear her up. Now, the person behind the scenes has become Shen, and all these people have become dumb. OK, it''s really good.


    She looked at the shivering boy kneeling on the ground and planned to start the next round of inquiry.


    Since Shen didn''t admit it, she had to use the facts to make her unable to refute it any more.


    "You said, you saw my first Prince sprinkled white powder, and the prince''s behavior was strange, and he hugged me and hugged me. Presumably, on that day, you must know something about my clothes, right? I wore a white dress and a black cloak that day, didn''t I? " Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow to ask.


    He hesitated and looked at Shen''s at a loss.


    The month thousand LAN cold voice scolds a way: "I am asking you words, you see two aunt do what?"? Did she write the answer on her face? Or did she instigate you to slander me here? "


    The little boy was frightened by the cold eyes of yueqianlan. He replied: "I I It seems that the young lady didn''t wear a cape that day, and the dress you were wearing was not white... "


    "What color is my dress?" Yueqianlan''s aggressive questioning.


    The boy was confused. He looked up and glanced around. Suddenly, Cuili coughed in a low voice and pointed to one of the little maids in green dress.


    The young man''s eyes brightened and said aloud, "green, the young lady wore a green dress that night..."


    "Oh, what green? Green has light and heavy... " Yueqianlan asked again.


    Looking at the bright emerald green on the little servant girl, he reached out and pointed to the little servant girl, and quickly returned: "it''s the green on the little servant girl..."


    Cui Li''s face turned pale with fright, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. She just felt that it was over. Everything was over.


    Shen Shi is shocked to drop to sit on the ground, the strength on the body is all to empty.


    Yue Qianlan sneered and looked at Jun Lengyan with an eyebrow: "your memory must be very good, your highness King Jing. Then you can tell me, did the little girl wear the grass green dress that day or the emerald green dress that the little two said?"


    Jun Lengyan frowns, he quietly coagulates the moon, coagulates the sarcastic smile on her face.


    He always felt that there was something strange in her, which made him shudder.


    The little boy didn''t find out. With his own reply, he had already exposed his lying. He quickly denied it and said, "I''m wrong. The young lady was wearing grass green dress that day. Yes, it''s grass green...""Oh I''m sorry, the color of my dress that night was light green. Many people here know that you didn''t see me that night. You are a bold slave. You repeatedly say the wrong color of my dress. You are obviously lying. As for the comer, drag him down and take responsibility for 50 big boards until he spits out the truth, otherwise he will be killed and thrown to the mass grave to feed the dog... " Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, Mou bottom bursts out a cold light, she sneers at cold voice life way.


    All the people on the court were surprised. Yue Shengfeng was even more surprised. He looked at Yue Qianlan like a stranger.


    Then, outside the house, a few guards with swords came to salute the moon. Then they quickly escorted the boy to go out.


    The boy was frightened. He thought that the first lady was just scaring him, but he didn''t expect that under the first lady''s command, a guard came in and dragged him out.


    He cried and howled, knelt down to beg for mercy, and immediately called everything: "I called, I called, all this is arranged by the second aunt, she tortured me, if I don''t do as she said, she will kill me. I can''t help it. I don''t want to die, so I can only be controlled by my second aunt. Miss, I beg you to spare my life. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. "


    The month thousand Lan light smile, she turns round to see to Shen Shi, tiny pick eyebrow to ask a way: "he all recruit, two aunt still have what to say?"

 Chapter 105

    Shen''s heart thumped, and she was defeated by the general situation.


    At the moment, she looked at the pure and childish smile, but felt that she saw a fierce ghost who came to collect debts from her.


    Shen''s body trembled slightly with fear at her smile.


    "You Don''t laugh. What are you laughing at? "


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes twinkle with bright light. She is very innocent and approaches Shen. She looks down at Shen who is sitting on the ground.


    It''s like watching a joke, just a dead man.


    Then, with a smile on her lips, she stepped back and knelt down on the ground, kowtowing to Jun Lengyan and Yue Shengfeng.


    "Your Highness King Jing, father, now that the truth has come out, I still like that you two can get me justice. I''m only 15 years old, but I''ve been maliciously framed by my second aunt. If I can bear it any longer, the outsider will think that I''m a fool to ignorance. I don''t think it''s tolerable for you two? "


    "Father and daughter like you to take a fair and just attitude and deal with this matter well. Don''t let your grandmother suffer for nothing, and don''t let your aunt bully your 15-year-old daughter. Otherwise, outsiders will think that if you don''t govern your family strictly, how can you govern a country well."


    The month thousand LAN this words say of very heavy, heavy to month Sheng abundant changed facial expression, also let the gentleman cold Yan cold eyes.


    But the moon thousands of LAN but the back is quite straight, Rong Chong not surprised, not humble not overbearing.


    In the face of strong power, she stands on the side of justice and has nothing to fear.


    The atmosphere in the room condenses and the scene falls into a stalemate.


    Yue Shengfeng and Jun Lengyan have never made a statement. Shen Shi is even more trembling and sits down on the ground sobbing about his injustice.


    Yueqianlan does not flinch. Although she kneels on the ground, she has no fear in her eyes. She is firm and matchless. She asks: "Your Highness King Jing, what do you think you should do with Shen?"


    Jun Lengyan''s face is hard to see the extreme, his body seems to be covered with a thin layer of ice, like a millennium glacier, a little closer, it will be frozen by his ice.


    "His Royal Highness King Jing..." She is still not afraid of death.


    People all around take a breath and look at the eyes of the moon.


    Is this person still the first lady they used to know?


    Jun Lengyan got up slowly and crossed to yueqianlan step by step. She pursed her thin lips and said word by word: "the second aunt framed the daughter of prime minister Yue and poisoned the old lady. The responsibility is very serious. Please take it seriously. If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb Prime Minister Yue here to deal with the family affairs. I''ll leave first. "


    Yueshengfeng has a lot of thoughts in his heart. He bows to see you off.


    This game, he saw clearly at the moment, that is, King Jing and Shen joined hands to calculate the moon Qianlan, and also played him as the Prime Minister of a country.


    "I''d like to send you to King Jing..."


    "Prime minister Yue, you have a wonderful daughter." Finally, Jun Leng Yan po said something with deep meaning, and then he threw his sleeve and walked away.


    But in the eyes of the moon, you can see that Jun Lengyan almost ran away.


    It''s really rare. In her previous life, she had known him for about ten years, and it was the first time that she saw him in such a mess.


    The moon suddenly felt that the body and heart were comfortable.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes looked at Yue Qianlan in a complicated way. With a slight sigh, he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "Lan''er, you are wronged. Don''t worry, my father will give you justice... "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head slightly: "father, not to seek justice for me, but to avenge my grandmother. In order to frame me, the second aunt ignores her grandmother''s health, her father''s power, and even the lives of the whole family. This kind of ruthlessness is to deal with my father, who is only 15 years old. It''s really chilling. "


    Yueqianlan''s words, like a fire, completely ignited the flame of yueshengfeng''s heart.


    His face a burst of blue and white, his eyes bottom jump on a trace of anger, anger rushed to Shen there.


    Cui Li, surprised, scrambles to stop Yue Shengfeng.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Shengfeng kicks Cui Li in her heart and kicks her out.


    Shen Shijing retreated and roared in horror: "master, what are you doing? I I''m confused for a moment, sir. I beg you to spare me this time. I''ll never dare again. "


    Yue Shengfeng rushed to Shen''s face, reached for her hair, and yelled: "during this period of time, you have been making trouble on purpose again and again. Which one of these things is not caused by you? Deliberately find someone to push Lan''er into the water, and deliberately push it to the prince, slander the prince. Lan''er falls into the water, and you let mother Zhao take a bowl of poisonous medicine. Later, sakura''er is sick in bed and almost died. "


    "At Qinghua''s birthday banquet, you planned to use the prince''s hand to get rid of Lan''er, and then you wanted to plot the crown prince''s position. Now, you don''t even let go of the old lady. Next time, in order to get back at others, you can even kill me? ""How old is Lan''er? She''s just a 15-year-old girl. What''s your hatred for her? Do you want to kill her again and again? As her aunt, you should treat her as a daughter, but look, what have you done now? "


    Yue Sheng Feng said, still don''t hate, one hand holding her hair, the other hand mercilessly up and down.


    Slap one by one, resound indoor and outdoor, startle a kind of small Si servant girl to kneel down in succession on the ground, atmosphere dare not gasp.


    Only yueqianlan, very calm to sit back on the chair, holding warm tea, eating sweet and delicious cakes, with relish to watch the eye-catching scene.


    "Shen Shi, you''ve been killed and failed again and again, but every time you don''t stop, you have to die. No matter how rich the Shen family is, I can''t allow you to harm my blood and my mother who gave birth to me and raised me because of the money. More can''t watch you, in the future stupid will be on the death road. So... " Her lips were thin and her eyes were thin.


    Shen was stunned, endured the pain of his scalp, covered his beaten face, and asked in a trembling voice: "master, so what? Are you going to kill me? I worked hard for the moon family for so many years. In the end, did I get such cruel treatment? "


    Yue Sheng Feng snorted coldly: "if you have done something wrong yourself, don''t be ruthless. Someone will drag Shen out of Yuefu, announce that she has hysteria and send her to nunnery for cultivation."

 Chapter 106

    Shen Shi suddenly looked at Yue Sheng Feng in disbelief.


    This is the result that she arranged for yueqianlan, but now the result is completely retributed to her, and she can''t accept it anyway.


    Yue Sheng Feng shakes off Shen Shi mercilessly and turns around to leave. He doesn''t want to see the poisonous woman.


    For so many years, in order to make friends with the Shen family, he tolerated the Shen family again and again. But now, his patience has reached the limit. He doesn''t want to endure any more, let alone put the moon family in a precarious future.


    Outside the door, several guards with swords rushed to Shen''s side.


    Shen''s body shakes. She rushes away from them like crazy and pours at Yue Shengfeng''s feet. She reaches out her hand and holds Yue Shengfeng''s robe tightly. She cries.


    "Master, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. I won''t make waves any more. I won''t hurt Lan''er any more. I beg you to forgive me for having a couple of children for you. I don''t want to go to any nunnery. I still want to see Chiu Hua ascend to a high position and become a queen. "


    Yue Shengfeng gritted his teeth and angrily kicked Shen away.


    "It''s crazy. The prince doesn''t think much of chinghua. How can she become queen?"


    "The prince doesn''t value Qing Hua, because he has no vision, not to mention the blessing. Qing Hua who has the order of mother Yi doesn''t want to. I don''t think he can sit on the throne. With her beauty, who doesn''t want to marry her other princes, including her royal highness King Jing? It''s not certain whose throne will be in the end. " Shen''s roar, out of the blue, roared.


    Yue Shengfeng was shocked and looked at the guards: "she''s completely crazy. Don''t find a cloth to stop her mouth so that she won''t talk nonsense again."


    "Get this crazy woman out quickly, so as not to disturb the old lady''s health..."


    At this time, yueqianlan said slowly: "father, dare to ask whether the second aunt can have a return date?"


    "Once expelled from Yuefu, it will never be recalled again." Yue Shengfeng left a sentence and left here angrily.


    There was no hesitation or hesitation in him.


    There was only hatred and resentment on his face, completely throwing away all that Shen had paid for him for so many years.


    Shen''s eyes only feel a black, a sweet Adam''s apple, a gush of blood.


    She crawled on the ground and vomited blood. Yueqianlan sighed: "ah, second aunt, your blood vomited is too terrible. I''m too timid to see such a bloody picture. Second aunt also asks you to walk all the way well, LAN son doesn''t send you. Grandma is still in a coma. I have to go to serve her. "


    Shen''s five fingers, tightly clenching the ground, especially desperate, especially helpless to see the moon.


    She stretched out her hand to her, the first time took soft: "Lan Er, the second aunt is wrong, please forgive me, give me a way to live.". I''ll never hurt you again. I''ll never fight you again. "


    It was at this moment that Shen really understood that she was not provoked by a 15-year-old girl, but by a ruthless and cold-blooded snake. Once the snake counterattacked, it would be fatal destruction.


    Yue Qianlan looked at Shen Shi and felt very happy. She showed a trace of melancholy on her face and said: "second aunt, what are you talking about? My father sent you to nunnery to make you think about your life. If you do well, maybe you will return to Yuefu one day. Lan''er and ER Mei, oh yes, and ER Di are waiting for Er Yi Niang to come back. Don''t worry, your daughter and son, I will live in peace with them... "


    Shen''s head is buzzing. To her ears, Yue Qianlan''s words are a naked threat.


    She is not the opponent of this little girl piece, her that pair of sons and daughters, how can pull down the moon thousand LAN?


    "No No, yueqianlan, I don''t allow you to move Qinghua and Fenger. I don''t allow you to... "


    "What does the second aunt say? I''m a weak woman who can''t bind a chicken. How can I move the second sister and the second brother? As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to harm them. Second aunt, do you know? " The moon thousand LAN smiles brightly and says leisurely.


    Immediately, she turned her head and looked at the guards: "elder brothers, work well. Please send your second aunt out of the house. It''s not easy for you to leave. Then my father will blame you."


    The guards were in a state of panic. They quickly answered, put a piece of smelly rag into Shen''s mouth, dragged her body and went outside.


    Cui Li has already been frightened fainted in the past, the month thousand LAN glanced at Cui Li, turned to look at the housekeeper waiting by one side.


    "Housekeeper, send this girl to ER Mei''s yard after a stick of incense."


    The housekeeper was stunned. Although he had doubts, he didn''t question. After this incident, no one in the family dared to provoke the young lady who dared to challenge King Jing, and who was able to retreat in the face of difficulties and turn the tide back.


    Once upon a time, the stupid young lady seemed to be a different person. Her smile seemed to be mixed with her face. Although she was smiling, her smile did not reach her eyes.


    Now, everyone is afraid of her.


    The housekeeper quickly orders the boy to drag Cuili out.The rest of the people, yueqianlan lazy tube, she knew that her face kind-hearted father, is not let these people.


    Immediately, she took Green Lake and pomegranate into the old lady''s room.


    The old lady is still sleeping. Yueqianlan asks doctor Cheng about the old lady.


    Doctor Cheng didn''t hurt much when he came back. Yue Qianlan was relieved and wiped her face and hands for the old lady.


    Zhou''s mother stood by and watched eagerly. If the eldest lady planned all this in order to find out the murderer behind the scenes from the old lady, although she made some use of it, her heart towards the old lady was very sincere.


    She saved the old lady''s life several times. To the old lady, she was the one who saved her life. For others, compared with life, it was less important.


    After serving the old lady, yueqianlan leads the green lake and pomegranate back to Fuyun Pavilion.


    A fight with all her strength made her tired, physically and mentally.


    So, she ate something at will and asked Cuihu to undress for her. Early, she got into bed and went to sleep.


    Dazed, she felt a very hot body into the bed, and then she was dragged into a very hot arms.


    After a while, yueqianlan was sweating. She pushed hard, but she didn''t push it away.


    She can''t help but slowly open her eyes.


    Printed into the eyes, in the dim indoor light, no surprise, she saw Jun Moyuan''s handsome face magnified countless times.


    "Awake?" He approached her a few minutes, and her forehead against the forehead, hoarse voice asked.

 Chapter 107

    Yueqianlan suddenly took a breath of cold air and looked up at the window. Sure enough, there was a gap.


    She clenched her teeth and murmured angrily, "did you climb in the window again? This time, you went too far. Did you go straight to my bed and fall asleep with me? Your royal highness, you and I are different in men and women. It''s too much for you to behave like this... "


    Jun Lengyan squints and smiles, not moved at all, holding her waist, how tight or how tight it should be.


    He didn''t want to hear her refuse, so he quickly changed the subject.


    "The headwind reversal this afternoon was wonderful My little yue''er is so excellent that she can fight everyone with one person''s strength. Throughout the great Yue Kingdom, I can never find another woman who is braver and more resourceful than you. The prince''s vision is still very good... " Jun Mo yuan is very proud, and proud Yang lip smile way.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, ignore his Ao Jiao''s facial expression, she low voice ask a way: "how do you know?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were twinkling. Her slender fingers pinched her jaw and laughed like a sly fox.


    The month thousand LAN but the eye Mou a change, immediately clear: "must be pomegranate tell you, isn''t it?"


    Jun Moyuan shook his head and laughed: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The month thousand LAN looks at him to sell the appearance of the key, the palm feels itchy, how to do, she seems to beat him.


    However, because he is the prince, so she put up with it.


    She suddenly opened the quilt and said, "I''m thirsty. I''ll drink water..."


    "You''re not avoiding me, are you?" Jun Mo yuan embraces quilt also sit up, smile evil asked.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and glared at him.


    "Yes, I''m hiding from you, so your highness, would you please stay away from me? I''ve never seen you... "


    Half said, she did not continue to say, in fact, the next words some treacherous.


    She was afraid that she would annoy the prince, so she even stopped talking.


    Covering her lips, she came to the table and poured a glass of warm water.


    Jun Mo yuan also followed to get out of bed and came to her side. He came up to her and asked: "is this tea good?"


    The month thousand LAN have no language, don''t want to talk, took a cup to pour a cup of water for him directly.


    Unexpectedly, the man directly picked up the cup she had drunk, along the edge of the cup she had just drunk, slowly drank a few mouthfuls of tea.


    Moon thousand Lan''s cheek Teng of a sudden jump up red halo, she is biting lip petal, snatch that cup.


    "I used this cup. Your highness, you are so..."


    "Too much? But the taste of this tea is really mellow and delicious, sweet and clear. Xiao yue''er, is the prince drinking the sweet taste in your mouth Jun Mo yuan suddenly approached her, stretched out his thumb, gently rubbed a little water stains on her lips.


    The month thousand LAN a startle, hurriedly back a step.


    Jun Mo yuan grabbed her arm: "this prince helps you wipe, what do you hide."


    Yueqianlan is about to collapse. She thinks he did it on purpose.


    Either she came to bed in the middle of the night, or she had a close interaction with her from time to time. She really couldn''t stand him any more. She even suspected that the prince was fake.


    Yue Qianlan is very tired. She purses her lips and stares at Jun Moyuan: "prince, can we stop making trouble? You often break into my boudoir at night. If you are seen by others, my reputation will be ruined. If you want to see me, we can make an appointment outside and meet openly. Is it necessary to be so secretive? "


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou light complex looking at her, is not he wants to sneak, but he is in fear.


    Fear her heart, will be stolen, fear she will like others.


    But how can he say these words because of the dignity of the prince.


    He tilted his head to think for a while, took a folding fan to knock his head, and then his eyes lit up: "then I''ll be more careful. I''ll come back when they''re all asleep."


    Yue Qianlan was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. She drank several cups of warm water again and again.


    After drinking, and feel warm water does not quench thirst, she took a pot of cold water to drink.


    As a result, the tea just poured into the teacup, but was seized by Jun Moyuan.


    "Girls can''t drink cold water. It''s bad for their health. Besides, you''ve already drunk a few glasses of water. Don''t drink any more. It''s cold at night, and it''s easy to get wind cold when you go to the toilet." Jun Mo yuan solemnly said the disadvantages to Yue Qianlan, and then the cup of cold water was poured into his own stomach.


    Month thousand LAN a burst of speechless, smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "that how do you drink by yourself?"


    "Because of my man and internal skill, this tea doesn''t hinder me." Jun Moyuan is very serious.


    The month thousand LAN is annoyed by him heartache, she also doesn''t return to bed to sleep, lest this si drill into her quilt again.


    Looking at Yue Qianlan sitting on the chair meditating, Jun Moyuan asked: "so late, you drink water, don''t go to bed?"


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and touches the jade bracelet on her wrist."I''m not sleepy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose, he naturally guessed the reason, but he didn''t get the chance to sneak in to see her these days, so at this time, how could he be willing to go.


    So, he simply pulled a chair, sat beside her, eyes focused on her eyebrows.


    Yueqianlan was uncomfortable with the hot eyes. She frowned slightly, turned her back to him and didn''t let him see.


    Jun Mo yuan moved his chair again and approached her for a few minutes.


    Month thousand LAN speechless look up sigh tone, have a kind of life can''t love feeling.


    Two people continued for a while, she hide, he close state, and then in the quiet, Jun Mo yuan slowly open a way.


    "Xiao yue''er, there''s something wrong with the frontier fortress. The prince will go to the frontier fortress to inspect the military situation under the order of his father. Take good care of yourself in Kyoto. Don''t let me worry. Yushan and pomegranate are trustworthy people. They have been with me since childhood. They are all loyal to protect you. I also leave the shadow behind to protect you in the dark. "


    "If my mother''s concubine sends someone to look for your trouble, you can ask Yushan to send a letter to the fifth prince. He has the best friendship with me and knows what I mean to you, so he will do his best to protect you. You stay in Kyoto obediently. If anyone wants to bully you, don''t mention it. You can return it thousands of times. "


    "Don''t worry if you accidentally poke a big basket. The prince will definitely make the decision for you when he comes back. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    Jun Mo yuan''s words are frightening to hear Yue Qian LAN.


    There was a trace of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and then there was a storm in her heart.


    She scolded secretly. She was confused. How could she forget that it was at this time in her previous life that the frontier fortress was in trouble. The emperor sent the prince to judge the trouble, but she almost died in the frontier fortress.

 Chapter 108

    She quickly turned to look at Jun Mo yuan, trying to suppress their emotions, light asked: "when do you leave?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of cold awn, and then smilingly, he said with a smile: "tomorrow morning, how can Xiao Yue Er give up and worry about me?"


    The month thousand LAN sank facial expression, she pinched the palm in the hand.


    Jun Mo yuan restrained the smile of the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a positive look: "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Nothing will happen this time."


    Yue Qianlan looked up at him, pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry. I will protect myself in Kyoto and won''t drag you down."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and pinched her face.


    Then he took her by the hand, took her to the bed and put her to bed.


    "You go to sleep. I''ll watch you go when you fall asleep..."


    Yueqianlan didn''t struggle. He took off his shoes, opened the quilt and went to bed with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, she didn''t hear anything. She just felt that the big hand holding her hand was still there.


    The temperature of his palm is very high, even a little hot, burning her heart, making her heart tremble.


    All of a sudden, she felt the heat coming from her face. She held back and pretended to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Then she felt something warm on her cheek and finally on her lips.


    "Dear princess, when I come back, I will wait for you."


    The heart of the moon, suddenly sank.


    Then the heat left her cheek, and the big hands that held her palms loosened.


    She faintly heard a slight sound of footsteps away, after a while, there was no sound in the room, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, a tear came out of the corner of her eyes.


    She quickly lifted her sleeve and wiped it off, then quickly got off the bed and ran to the window.


    She pushed the window, revealing a crack, in the dark, she saw endless darkness, did not see any figure.


    She was stunned by the bed for a long time. She just came back and closed the window. She went back to the bed and sat in a daze wrapped in a quilt.


    Then she bit her teeth and forced herself to lie down and sleep.


    She must sleep. Only after a good sleep and enough rest can she have a clear brain and know what she should do next.


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, she woke up.


    She stared at the roof for a long time, then slowly recovered.


    She will be worried about the bottom of her heart hard down, forced to calm down, can not mess with their plans, she will use these days, the restaurant things settled.


    She opened the quilt and called Cuihu. Cuihu answered outside, then she opened the curtain and came in with clear water.


    Wash well, green lake for the moon Qianlan dressing, looking at her slightly red eyes, green lake worried asked: "Miss, you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Well, it''s a nightmare again. Send someone to call Cuiyu to come here..." The month thousand LAN low voice ordered a.


    Unexpectedly, Cuiyu has not yet called, but ushered in a haggard face, pale cheeks of the moon.


    She looked at yueqianlan with tears in her eyes and asked in a cold voice, "yueqinghua, what did you do to my mother? How could my mother be expelled from Yuefu by her father and sent to nunnery? My father said, "I will never recall my mother. My mother has become an abandoned woman and a joke that everyone in Kyoto can laugh at."


    "Yueqianlan, are you proud now? Are you happy? You''re just a wolf hearted, unrequited animal. Don''t you know what my mother has done to you these years? If she had been more cruel, do you think you would have lived to this day? "


    Yue Qianlan is sitting at the table, drinking soup.


    In the face of all kinds of accusations of yueqinghua, she doesn''t care.


    Yue Qinghua looks at it, and his teeth itch with hatred. He takes off the old lady''s style and rushes to Yue Qianlan. He raises his hand and wants to fan Yue Qianlan.


    Pomegranate is waiting for her, and she is also a person with martial arts skills. How can she let yueqianlan suffer the slightest harm.


    So, without hesitation, she grabbed Yue Qinghua''s hand and said in a cold voice, "second miss, please pay attention to your words and deeds. How dare you beat the eldest miss? It''s crazy... "


    Pomegranate finish saying, mercilessly shake off the moon.


    Yue Qinghua was thrown by her, her body was like a weeping willow by the lake, and she was fanned to the ground.


    Cui Li rushes forward and helps Yue Qinghua up. She sobs and stares at Yue Qianlan angrily: "Miss, you''re so deceiving. You''ve done harm to the second aunt. Now you fight against the second lady. How can you be such a vicious person in the world?"


    Yue Qinghua smiles. She puts down the soup and wipes the corners of her lips with a handkerchief. Then she looks up at Yue Qinghua, who is very embarrassed on the ground."Oh, why is the second sister lying on the ground? Is my courtyard too slippery? Or second sister, are you as bad as second aunt? Cuihu, don''t you help her up quickly, so as not to let outsiders see her and say that I''m bullying her. "


    Green lake should be a hurry, respectfully lift up the moon.


    The month thousand LAN this just eyes, fall on Cui Li''s body, she Mi Mou, cold voice say: "Cui Li, if I am really the person of the mind malicious, so now of you probably long ago died, merely depend on you to unite two aunt to poison to old lady, then frame me again this one accusation, you will die doubtless.". If I didn''t ask the housekeeper to send you back to my second sister''s yard, do you think you still have a chance to speak in front of me and accuse me of being a vicious person? "


    "It''s a joke. You don''t know how to be grateful when you face the Savior. Instead, you repay your kindness with resentment. I really saved your life in vain."


    Cui Li''s body trembles. She can''t help shuddering at the thought of what happened in the old lady''s courtyard yesterday and the scene that the second aunt was taken out of the house.


    The eldest lady, she was so terrible. After a word, she brought a sword, which could pierce people''s heart. The blade was sharp and could stir people''s heart to rot.


    "Miss, don''t confuse the public. It''s clear that you''ve done harm to the second aunt. You can''t think of sophistry." Cuili summoned up her courage and gritted her teeth.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and smiles, glances at pomegranate: "pomegranate, I don''t want to see her now, please throw her out to me..."


    Cuili''s face was shocked, and her face was pale.


    Yue Qinghua is so scared that her eyes are almost staring out. She quickly blocks Cui Li and looks at Yue Qianlan angrily: "elder sister, how can you be so arrogant and domineering? Cui Li is my person. You can''t move her... "

 Chapter 109

    "As long as you enter my Fuyun Pavilion, you will be in my territory. If you deal with one or two servant girls in my territory, my father will know and will not blame me for my recklessness." Moon thousand LAN tiny Mi Feng Mou, sneer way.


    Yueqinghua did not expect that yueqianlan would be so arrogant and blatant.


    She thought, she came to question yueqianlan today, how much will get her false guilt and apology, but no, yueqianlan completely let herself fly, arrogant make her tongue.


    Such a big sister seems to have been sealed by Kaifeng. She doesn''t know her because of her surly character.


    Yueqinghua is just about to stop pomegranate. She doesn''t know how pomegranate does it. She sees Cuili''s figure flashing in front of her eyes. Cuili is thrown out of the room.


    With a loud bang, Cuili is severely thrown in the yard, where the ground is covered with rubble and bluestone. The bones on Cuili''s body seem to be broken, and she faints on the spot.


    When the moon tilts towards Wharton, she is scared. She can''t believe it. She stares at Yue Qianlan, and looks at her as if she is looking at a devil.


    With trembling fingers, she pointed to her and stepped back: "you How dare you? "


    Yue Qianlan stepped forward and grasped Yue Qinghua''s wrist tightly. She said in a cold voice: "Er Mei, the reason why Er Yi Niang has come to this end is entirely her own fault. If she doesn''t use the old lady to frame me, she won''t be sent out of yue fu and abandoned by her father."


    "After all, it''s harmful to others and yourself. I''m on a road of no return. I advise you, er Mei, don''t act rashly, or you will be the next one. Go back well, learn embroidery, practice calligraphy, play the piano, sing and so on. "


    "Now, it''s serious to win over the virtuous concubine''s heart Maybe, the crown prince and princess will fall into your hands. At that time, you are the crown princess. Who do you want to save and who do you want to take over? It''s not a matter of your word? "


    Yue Qinghua looked at Yue Qianlan suspiciously, broke away her palm and said harshly: "you don''t want to deceive me with words. I won''t be fooled by you. Yue Qianlan, you have done harm to my mother. I will not let you go. We''ll wait and see..."


    The moon turned slowly and left the hall.


    Then, she let two boys help Cuili to leave the Fuyun Pavilion.


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows, looks at yueqinghua''s back and laughs: "so, my two younger sisters are going to declare war with me from now on?"


    With breakfast, Cuiyu is late, sweating, but her eyes are shining.


    "Miss, the restaurant is ready to open in a few days."


    After pondering for a moment, yueqianlan frowned and asked, "can we start business today?"


    "Open today? Time is tight, and many things are not ready yet. " Green jade tiny a Leng, Cu eyebrow returns a way.


    Yueqianlan gives Cuiyu a letter and instructs her to give it to the shopkeeper of zuiyue building. If there is anything you can ask the shopkeeper for help, she asks Cuiyu to open the restaurant tomorrow.


    Cuiyu felt that there was a long way to go, so she took the cook sent by the prince of Fuyun Pavilion and rushed to the restaurant together.


    This matter, month thousand LAN do extremely secret, all no one knows jade this day is not in the yard in the end what is doing.


    After explaining, Cuiyu grasped the progress, and yueqianlan took the time to visit the old lady.


    Zhou''s mother said that when the old lady woke up at night, she must have told her everything that happened yesterday. Naturally, the old lady was too angry with Shen.


    Although Shen was sent out of Yuefu, the old lady still asked Zhou''s mother to send someone to the nunnery to bribe one or two nuns and embarrass Shen.


    Yue Qianlan went to the old lady''s courtyard and admitted her mistake.


    "Grandma, I shouldn''t hide your story, let alone choose to use you in order to catch the murderer behind the scenes. Lan''er is wrong about this. I hope grandma can punish me severely."


    The old lady''s eyes were slightly red, and she grasped the palm of yueqianlan tightly. Her voice choked and said, "silly child, how can you blame you? You were framed by your aunt when you were young, and no one could rely on you. If you don''t, are you waiting for Shen to kill you? Shen Shi is so hateful that she doesn''t even let go of a little girl. Fortunately, my Lan''er is smart. She not only saved her grandmother''s life, but also withdrew herself from the storm. "


    "Grandma, I really appreciate that you didn''t have time. How can I blame you. Lan''er, in the past, because of your mother''s reasons, your grandmother treated you coldly. I hope you don''t have resentment in your heart and estrange from your grandmother. "


    Yueqianlan approaches the old lady and puts her hand around her arm.


    Her heart is warm. In fact, the old lady treats her very well no matter what happened.


    In the past five years, although the old lady has never taken special care of her, if it was not for the old lady''s one or two times of sending her food secretly, I''m afraid she would not have lived to the present.


    In life, everyone cares about their own interests. Besides, the old lady has so many granddaughters, why does she love her so much?She never believed that there was love and hate without reason in the world.


    So, everything is cause and effect, she does not resent the old lady.


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about? You are my grandmother, you are my best relative, and you are my reliance in Yuefu. I''ll never blame you, and I''ll take good care of you... "


    The old lady''s nose was sour and she nearly burst into tears.


    The grandparents and grandchildren talked for a long time. Yueqianlan waited on the old lady for lunch. The old lady was a little tired after dinner. Yueqianlan waited on the old lady to go to bed, and then left the old lady''s yard with Cuihu.


    The old lady sleeps for a long time, then she wakes up. When she is old, her sleep will be very shallow. It''s not easy to sleep deeply. A shallow sleep can stop her sleepiness.


    Zhou''s mother came in to wait on the old lady to wash. She praised Yue Qianlan''s wisdom and tact.


    "Old lady, the first lady is really brave and resourceful. She is not afraid to face his highness King Jing. Everyone knows that his royal highness King Jing is facing his second aunt. However, in such adversity, the eldest lady reverses the situation a little bit, and forces Shen to go to a dead end. "


    "The young lady''s mind can be described as meticulous, and she doesn''t procrastinate at all. I''m afraid that such a person, I''m afraid, will not be able to hold her in the little Yuefu sooner or later."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and laughed. She didn''t care about yueqianlan because of this. On the contrary, she loved yueqianlan more.


    "Mother Zhou, look at Lan''er. Is she the life of the crown princess?"


    Mother Zhou''s heart beat with a thump. She could not help thinking of the big battle of the prince a few days ago. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked at the old lady with a little surprise.


    "What do you mean, old lady? His Royal Highness''s affection for the first lady.... "

 Chapter 110

    "Lan''er, she It''s destined to go on a blue cloud road. I''ve never been wrong, old lady. " The old lady''s eyes twinkled with light, as if she saw the foreseeable future.


    "Old lady, don''t you have any problem with the first lady?" Mother Zhou asked uncertainly.


    The old lady raised her eyebrows and laughed. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were deep, but the corners of her eyes were extremely bright.


    "For her performance, I''m not surprised. How can I blame her? Mom Zhou, we are finally going to have a princess in the moon family. Maybe even in the future, it will be a high position, one person below, ten thousand people above? "


    Mother Zhou has lived most of her life, and naturally she understands the meaning of the old lady.


    She and the old lady have gone through many hardships and hardships before they enjoy their present glory and wealth. Therefore, their eyes are more poisonous and sharper than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqianlan takes Cuihu out of the yard, she meets the gorgeous and radiant third aunt on her way back to Fuyun Pavilion.


    Third aunt look proud, light glanced at the moon thousand LAN, whispered a Hello: "is the big lady, just saw the old lady?"


    Yueqianlan nodded faintly. She glanced at a doctor in green robe standing behind her.


    "Third aunt, what''s the matter? Or what''s wrong with Yueying? "


    The third aunt''s eyes couldn''t hide her joy. As soon as Shen left, she was like a fish in water in this month''s house. No one competed with her for the right of the month''s family, and no one dared to look on her face every day like Shen.


    She has endured it for more than ten years, but now she doesn''t have to endure her mother-in-law''s face.


    Shen was sent away and rejected by the master. She was more happy than anyone else. Besides, now she has a treasure in her stomach.


    Third aunt covertly replied: "Oh, I''m not feeling well, so let the doctor have a look. It''s nothing serious. If you want to be busy, go ahead. Don''t worry about me... "


    Three aunt immediately and squint to smile and month thousand LAN chat a few words, then personally take that doctor, with the servant girl sent out of the house.


    Yue Qianlan squints at the figure that the third aunt leaves. She always feels strange.


    Her heart can not help but raise a trace of doubt, three aunt God mysterious, secretive attitude, let her heart rise a trace of vigilance.


    She didn''t neglect the low-key role of the third aunt. She was able to get the favor in Yuefu for so many years under the pressure of Shen. I''m afraid she didn''t have to be inferior to Shen.


    The month thousand LAN have to guard against, especially now three aunt such abnormal.


    "Green lake, you go and tell Yushan to let her check. What''s wrong with her


    At this time in her previous life, because of Shen''s suppression, the third aunt had been very peaceful.


    However, the most profound memory is the night after January when the third aunt was pushed into the lake and drowned alive.


    When the servant found out, the third aunt had lost her breath.


    Most importantly, the third aunt was already three months pregnant.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light a flash, is three aunt she found out that she is pregnant?


    Full of doubts, yueqianlan returns to Fuyun Pavilion. She sits on the reclining chair in the hospital, holding a book and reading quietly with her eyes down.


    After a while, Yushan came back. She crawled in yueqianlan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Miss, third aunt, she is pregnant. The baby is just two months old."


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed. Third aunt is really lucky. She just took Shen away, and third aunt became pregnant. This baby will be valued by Yue Shengfeng no matter what.


    Yue Shengfeng dotes on her third aunt so much that she may give birth to a boy, and Yue Shengfeng may promote her to third wife.


    It suddenly became interesting.


    She worked hard to drive Shen out of Yuefu, but the biggest winner was not her, but her third aunt.


    The third aunt is now in high spirits, in power, and pregnant with a child


    On the second day, yuelingxuan officially opened.


    A few days before the opening, yueqianlan had ordered Cuiyu to taste all the food and wine for free.


    All the first guests to yuelingxuan will be the most distinguished guests of yuelingxuan.


    However, not everyone can come in for free. She asked Cuiyu to get 20 free places. Who can get this place can come in for free.


    It''s said that there are only 20 drunk cooks from Kyoto restaurant.


    The common people can''t help thinking that if they dare to dig up the cook of zuiyue building, then the identity of the boss behind the scenes must not be simple.


    Once the identity of the boss is not simple, the new restaurant will be different.


    Once yuelingxuan becomes famous, these 20 places are particularly precious.


    As a result, once the quota was released, it was contested by many people.


    Some even pay high prices.


    Some people use their power to take down the quota.On the opening day, firecrackers were set off, and Cuiyu and the shopkeeper welcomed the VIP with quota into the shop.


    The decoration style of yuelingxuan is simple and elegant.


    Even invited the famous storyteller in Kyoto, the excellent zither player and the famous actor to come to the audience.


    Everyone says that the boss of yuelingxuan is very rich.


    Downstairs, there was a lot of excitement. The guests praised the delicious food and the quiet environment. The performers were also rare people.


    On the first day of opening, yuelingxuan became famous.


    The next day, the restaurant officially began to open. The guests who tasted it for free last night came back to spend money for dinner again, and the rest of the people were curious. Even if the restaurant ate once, would it have to come for a second time?


    As a result, some people rush to the delicious food, some people rush to the quiet environment, some people like to listen to books, plays and the piano, and some people just because of curiosity, step into yuelingxuan one after another to see the world.


    Business is very hot, upstairs box, also opened up.


    The sophomore came and went, shouting and greeting the guests.


    The chef is busy collecting money at the counter.


    For five days in a row, yuelingxuan''s business is booming.


    This kind of popularity caused the business of the opposite vegetarian restaurant to plummet. The manager of the restaurant was on fire at the bottom of his eyes, standing in the counter, staring at the guests coming and going.


    The vegetarian restaurant has always been famous for its vegetarian dishes. The taste of vegetarian dishes made by cooks is unique.


    Unfortunately, everyone said that the vegetarian dishes cooked by yuelingxuan''s cooks are delicious in the world.


    Besides, people''s services are more comprehensive, and some of their friends and family members are not vegetarian. Yuelingxuan''s vegetarian dishes are very good, and the meat dishes are even more memorable.


    The cooks dug up by zuiyue building are unusual. Moreover, the price of yuelingxuan is double that of zuiyue building and this vegetarian restaurant.

 Chapter 111

    This obvious contrast, I''m afraid a fool will choose yuelingxuan.


    On the sixth day, some people began to lose their breath.


    Let yuelingxuan develop like this. Some restaurants are waiting to drink the breeze and close down.


    Then, at noon, a large group of beggars came to the gate of yuelingxuan.


    They were ragged, carrying a broken bowl, begging around the gate of yuelingxuan.


    The shopkeeper sent the young men, one of whom gave them a silver or two to send them away. Unfortunately, these beggars didn''t care about the silver or two.


    They knocked on their crutches and yelled: "we don''t want money. We are very hungry. Please let us have a meal in yuelingxuan. It''s said that yuelingxuan''s boss is a good man and will certainly give us food. "


    The shopkeeper''s face sank and he looked at the beggars at the door.


    To deal with them, there is no need to be pleasant. They are a group of unsatisfied scoundrels.


    "It''s our master''s generosity and kindness to give you one or two silver each. Yuelingxuan''s business is to make money, but you are beggars. Once you are allowed to eat in yuelingxuan, you will destroy our signboards."


    "Once the rumor that beggars were allowed to come in for a meal has spread, who would like to come to yuelingxuan for a meal in the future? My master is kind enough to give you some silver. Don''t be ungrateful and advance an inch... "


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s voice fell, suddenly, a beggar fell on the ground, foaming, shivering uncontrollably.


    All the beggars knelt down one after another and begged the shopkeeper to show kindness and save the beggar''s life.


    The shopkeeper ordered the sophomore to send someone to drive them away. Unexpectedly, the beggars were like iron hearted. They knelt down and kowtowed. Even if the stick hit them, none of them left.


    Soon, the gate of yuelingxuan was full of people.


    They whispered and accused the shopkeeper of being cruel.


    The shopkeeper''s forehead was sweating. He quickly recruited a boy and ran to send a message to Cuiyu.


    At that time, yueqianlan was in Yuefu yueshengfeng''s study.


    All the people in Yuefu were recruited. Yueshengfeng said that there was a happy event to announce to you.


    Yueqianlan sits next to the old lady and attends. The grandparents and grandchildren laugh and talk with each other happily.


    Yue Ying stares at Yue Qianlan with jealousy. Because of the warning from her third aunt, she has to sit on the chair and be herself.


    Think of a few days ago, two aunt was sent out of the house, on Cherry feel scared.


    Fortunately, the third aunt stopped her, and pulled her back in time, otherwise that day, she would be regarded as a stepping stone, died very ugly.


    Now I think about it, she has a lingering fear.


    Third aunt sitting in a chair, smiling and holding a fan, gently fan the breeze.


    From time to time, she approached yueshengfeng, and the friendship between the two people''s eyes was flowing, showing their love as if there were no one else.


    Four aunts and four young ladies are sitting in the corner of the door. The mother and daughter are tacit as a pair of invisible people.


    Everyone is here, but there is still the moon.


    Yue Ying has a deep resentment against Shen Shi, so she hums coldly: "second sister, this shelf is too big. Do you want us to wait for her all the time? Her father personally sent someone to deliver a message, but she was still so negligent. It seems that she and her second aunt are both restless and troublemakers. "


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned slightly, glanced at the housekeeper beside him and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with the second young lady? Why didn''t she arrive so late?"


    The housekeeper knew something about it, so he quickly said, "master, I heard that it seems that there is someone from the Shen family. The second young lady went to the gate of the house to meet her. Later, she will bring someone to the master."


    Yuesheng Feng frowned slightly and his face was not happy.


    Yue Ying added, "who is from the Shen family? Who''s here? Even let the second daughter of prime minister Tangyue go to meet her in person? This shelf is so big. I just don''t know what the Shen family is doing this time? "


    The month thousand LAN is tiny pick eyebrow a smile, some accident of glanced an eye month Ying.


    It''s not bad. After so many things, Yueying finally has a little brain.


    The third aunt glanced at Yueying with a warning.


    Then she hooked her lips and looked at Yue Shengfeng with a smile: "master, although the second sister made a mistake and was sent to the nunnery, the second lady and the Shen family are innocent. The master still needs to rely on the financial resources of the Shen family, and the Shen family also needs the support of the master, so we don''t need to have a stiff relationship with the Shen family, do you think? "


    Yue Shengfeng looked at the third aunt with satisfaction. There was a trace of tenderness at the bottom of his eyes. He patted the third aunt''s hand and said in a low voice, "Wanrou is right. Let''s wait here..."


    So a crowd waited quietly.


    Suddenly, Cuihu rushed in from the outside. She came to yueqianlan, covered her ears and said to her in a low voice: "Miss, there are a group of beggars at the gate of yuelingxuan. The shopkeeper gave them the money, but he still didn''t want to go. He had to go in to eat. Now, one of the beggars even froth on the ground. The shopkeeper was afraid that he would damage the lady''s business, so he sent someone to Yuefu to inform her of the situation. Cuiyu has already gone to deal with it. I don''t know if she can handle it well? ""Cuiyu asked you to come and tell me?" The month thousand LAN But carelessly ask.


    Cuihu shook her head slowly: "no, Cuiyu said. She dealt with this kind of small matter first. If she couldn''t deal with it well in the end, she would ask the young lady to make up her mind."


    Yue Qianlan smiles with satisfaction. She pats the hand of Cuihu: "since Cuiyu is sure, I naturally want to give her the chance to experience, so let her watch and deal with it first. In addition, you can send pomegranate to yuelingxuan. She knows how to use poison, and she also knows some medical skills. Let her have a good look at what happened to the foaming beggar. "


    Green lake should quickly, low head quietly out of the study.


    Just turned around to walk in the direction of the back yard, but unexpectedly met a large group of people, supporting two pink figures, jingle ring Pei came to this side.


    Green Lake did not dare to be careless, and quickly stepped aside.


    When the group of people came into Cuihu, they first heard the sound of the moon.


    "Little aunt, I miss my grandmother a little. I''ll go to the Shen family to visit my grandmother with my father''s permission some other day."


    But then I heard the strange sound of a green lake.


    When Cuihu looked up again, she saw a graceful and beautiful woman.


    "Well, Qing Hua, if your grandmother knew that you would visit her, she would get better. Your grandmother is so angry about your mother that she can''t afford to get sick. She can''t worry about you and Yuefeng, so she let me see you. Now that you can get out of the house, go and see your grandmother in your spare time. "


    Yue Qinghua immediately worried and asked in a low voice: "is my grandmother ill? Is it serious? "

 Chapter 112

    "Well, your grandmother is worried. Although my elder brother sent someone to take care of her third sister in nunnery, there is no place for people to stay. What''s more, I also heard that the third sister was ill, and her legs were completely unable to walk. She lay on the couch all day, and it was difficult to drink a mouthful of hot tea or a bowl of hot rice. " The beauty pinched the handkerchief and gently wiped the red and swollen corners of her eyes. She said chokingly.


    Yue Qinghua also turned red. She held the hand of the beauty and cried in a low voice: "my mother, she She''s suffering. No, I must find a way to save my mother... "


    The beauty''s eyes crossed a little sharp and pursed her lips: "the way is to think about it, but now the most important thing is to keep your father''s heart together. We Shen family can''t break the connection with Prime Minister Yue, so you should understand something about chinghua."


    Yue Qinghua was slightly stunned. Then she caught a glimpse of the blush on her little aunt''s cheek. Her eyes flashed, as if she thought of something.


    "Is it true that my aunt is here this time..."


    "Exactly. Let''s meet your father first..." Beauty with the moon gradually stepped into the front yard, completely ignored waiting in the side of the lake.


    The bottom of the green lake''s eyes was a little shocked. The woman just now, yueqinghua, who called her aunt, was so beautiful.


    Unlike yueqinghua''s Qingguoqingcheng, this woman''s beauty brings a trace of enchanting charm. The water light in her eyes is like a hook, which can easily hook a man''s soul.


    Such a woman, like a goblin, is the opposite of yueqinghua''s spotless beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    The third aunt was laughing with Yue Shengfeng, and her eyebrows were full of proud smile.


    Usually she would not notice the fourth aunt, now her scenery, Shen is invisible, so she thought in front of the fourth aunt, play prestige.


    "Four younger sisters, do you think I''m a man or a woman? I didn''t expect that I could have a child even at this age. In the future, Yueying is no longer alone, and she will have a dependence. "


    The fourth aunt chuckled and whispered in agreement.


    At the beginning of the month, the fourth young lady was still in a low brow and silent, as if she were surrounded by the bustle. She could not participate in it, just like an outsider.


    The third aunt gave a few more words, but seeing the lukewarm attitude of the fourth aunt, she immediately felt bored and looked at Yue Shengfeng coquettishly.


    "Master, I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to eat sour food. Please let the servant go to the cook and get me sour food."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face showed a trace of tension, and he quickly recruited a servant to help the third aunt eat sour food.


    Because the third aunt was pregnant, the old lady looked at the third aunt''s eyes, but also became soft.


    There are too few sons in the Yue family. If the third aunt is a boy, it would be better.


    "Third aunt, you have to take care of your body and rest. There are too many trivial things in the back house. I think it''s better for you to give some management matters to LAN girl and let her try to deal with some things and have a long insight. " The old lady originally put forward this proposal for the sake of her third aunt.


    Three aunt''s facial expression, but sink a few minutes.


    Let the moon Qianlan housekeeper? I don''t believe it. She managed to gain power. How could she be controlled by others again.


    Therefore, she pursed her lips and looked at the old lady with a smile: "old lady, I''m not tired. Several young ladies in the house are very peaceful, and the fourth sister is not busy. Other things, usually have housekeeper to help me, so I am not tired. The eldest lady is still young. When she is growing up, with my aunt here, how can a little girl do such hard work? "


    The old lady could see that the third aunt''s face was full of vigilance. Her face sank, and she could not help feeling that her kindness had been taken as a donkey''s liver and lung. Since her third aunt liked to interfere, and did not care about her pregnancy, why did she meddle in her own business and make each other unhappy?


    The old lady was a little angry. Yue Shengfeng saw it and saw that the old lady was a little angry. He quickly scolded the third aunt and said, "mother, this is also for your body''s sake. Some things can''t be brave. In case the child in the stomach has good or bad, whose responsibility is it?"


    The third aunt turned her lips, apologized to my husband and said in a low voice, "yes, I know. Thank you for your care..."


    The old lady saw in the child''s face, did not blame three aunt, more did not say anything.


    However, she thought in her heart: Yuefu can''t be bigger alone. It seems that she will find a suitable person to enter the house to contain the third aunt.


    The third aunt didn''t know what I was thinking in my heart, otherwise she would have to vomit blood in anger, and then she would really lose big from small.


    In the hall, the undercurrent is surging. Yueqianlan just looks at it quietly, drinks tea quietly, and ignores Yueying''s jealous eyes by the way.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper came in and said, "master, the eldest lady is here, and so are the distinguished guests of the Shen family."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, Yue Shengfeng called for them to come in.


    With a woman, Shi ran stepped into the threshold.


    The woman next to yueqinghua smiles and enters the door gracefully.The hem of her dress was turning with her, and lotus was growing step by step. It was as if she had stepped on a little flower.


    The headdress is simple and charming. The flowing light between the eyebrows and eyes is like a rose in bud, like petals covered with frost.


    Every twinkle and smile, so touching, success of all people''s eyes, to her body.


    Yueqinghua saluted yueshengfeng and her husband. She pointed to the woman beside her and said softly, "father, grandmother, this is Qinghua''s little aunt. Her name is Shen Yuting. She came here today to apologize to her father and grandmother for my mother''s business."


    Shen Yuting smiles and looks affectionately at yueshengfeng. She salutes them gracefully.


    The beauty of yueqinghua has long been tired of seeing by Yuefu people. Now when they see a decidedly different face, they even look straight at their third aunt and fourth aunt.


    Yue Ying is more exaggerated. She opens her mouth directly and stares at the beauty in front of her.


    Yueqianlan picked her eyebrows slightly and looked at the woman carefully. She was very beautiful, especially her eyes.


    This woman, she had never seen before, but she had more or less heard of her name.


    The Shen family is ten years younger than the Shen family.


    Now this woman is twenty-five years old. For some reason, she has never been betrothed. Now she is still a big yellow girl.


    Now, this time suddenly came to the moon house, the moon thousand LAN immediately guessed the meaning of the Shen family.


    Is that their trump card? Shen couldn''t, so they sent a beautiful woman to consolidate the relationship between Yueshen and Yueshen.


    I don''t know. Will Shen be mad when he knows about it?

 Chapter 113

    Yue Qianlan thought it was interesting, very interesting.


    She turned her head and looked at yueshengfeng.


    In fact, Yue Shengfeng is not a woman oriented person. Shen and his fourth aunt seldom go there. For so many years, he has never accepted other aunts. There are only three aunts in the house of the Prime Minister of a country. Compared with the residences of other important officials of the imperial court, yueshengfeng is a clean stream.


    But now, Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Shengfeng''s shocked look. She squints and laughs. This house has just stopped for a few days. Is there anyone coming in again to make trouble?


    In her previous life, she had never seen Shen Yuting enter Yuefu. She was reborn because she toppled the Shen family, so Shen Yuting broke the previous life''s pattern because of the butterfly effect, and finally showed her value of existence.


    She has a kind of intuition, but feels that this beauty in addition to consolidate the interests of the Shen family, or aimed at her.


    Around gradually ring out whisper sound, is servant girl and small Si''s discussion in succession.


    "This woman is so beautiful. She is as good as the eldest lady. The Shen family has hidden such a beautiful woman in the house. It''s really sinister."


    "The second aunt fell down, so the Shen family is going to send a gorgeous woman to win over the master''s heart?"


    "I think it''s true. The third aunt''s fame is completely covered by this woman. Do you see that the third aunt''s face is white?"


    No, the third aunt was very happy, but when she saw this woman appear, everyone''s eyes gathered to Shen Yuting''s body.


    In particular, Yue Shengfeng''s eyes looked straight at Shen Yuting.


    Third aunt angry heartache, her fingers tightly clenched handkerchief, secretly clench teeth, full of hostility looking at Shen Yuting.


    Yue Shengfeng felt that a charming and delicate beauty rushed into his sight.


    He was stunned, looking at the beauty, lifting the skirt and approaching him step by step.


    When his breath stopped, the whole person seemed to be in a trance.


    The blood in my heart, which has been silent for many years, is boiling in an instant.


    How long has he not experienced this feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    "Lord Yue, little girl Yu Ting greets you..." Shen Yuting''s voice is clear and beautiful. She smiles shyly and asks Yue Shengfeng for a gift.


    Yuesheng Feng''s tea cup in his palm falls to the ground.


    With a bang, he was smashed in an instant.


    He slightly gathered his thoughts, quickly got up, ran to Shen Yuting''s body and helped her up in person.


    "Miss Shen doesn''t need to be polite. It''s the Yues who are neglecting you. No one goes out to meet you. It''s really rude of these servants."


    Shen Yuting''s face is slightly red. She looks up at Yue Shengfeng, who is tall and handsome. She lowers her eyes and smiles shyly.


    Yue Shengfeng is younger and more handsome than she thought.


    In fact, yueshengfeng is only about 40 years old this year, which is the most attractive stage for a man.


    Shen Yuting has known her future for a long time, so when she sees such a middle-aged man who is still handsome and stiff, she is only filled with joy.


    "The month adult is polite, the little girl represents the Shen family to come to apologize, really dare not overstep the rules." Shen Yuting''s answer is delicate.


    Her voice was soft and pleasant. Yueshengfeng''s bones softened a little.


    His big hand, through the fabric of the gauze, seemed to touch her smooth and tender skin, and his whole heart was rippling and surging.


    Two people look at each other so affectionately that they regard the people around them as the air.


    Yueqianlan is OK, but other people''s faces are extremely ugly.


    Especially the third aunt, she hated teeth itching, she secretly scolded: this little cheap hoof, has not entered the door, but first hook up with the master.


    Third aunt eyes a turn, must shift master''s attention, otherwise, master''s heart, really can be this goblin like woman hook to go.


    The third aunt covered her stomach and suddenly called out: "ah, master, I have a stomachache..."


    Unexpectedly, she shouts, but she still doesn''t get yueshengfeng''s response. Yueshengfeng still supports Shen Yuting and looks at Shen Yuting obsessively.


    The third aunt has been hit hard. For so many years, the master has been the most favorite to her. Whenever she has any discomfort, the master will respond to her in time and take care of her.


    Now, when Shen Ting comes, is it all right for her?


    Third aunt clenched her teeth. She didn''t believe in this evil. She was as smart as Shen. She was not her opponent. How could she lose to Shen Yuting?


    So she raised her hand and dropped a cup of tea on the floor. With a frown, she covered her stomach and exclaimed, "master, I have a stomachache. Please help me call for the doctor. I''m afraid What''s going to happen to our children... "


    This earth shaking cry finally called back Yue Shengfeng''s soul.


    Yue Shengfeng quickly releases Shen Yuting and turns to check the situation of the third aunt."Wanrou, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? "


    The third aunt''s eyes were slightly red, and she bit her lip. She held Yue Shengfeng''s robe pitifully: "master, there is a little pain in my stomach, I''m afraid..."


    Yue Shengfeng was always the most upset about his third aunt. He was also worried about his child. Then he quickly picked up his third aunt and went to his bedroom. By the way, he called a little boy and asked him to ask for a doctor.


    The old lady also worried about the third aunt''s image, so she quickly got up and went into the inner room.


    Yue Qianlan slowly gets up and walks to Yue Qinghua. She purses her lips and says with a smile: "second sister, you are welcome to treat aunt Shen. I also go in to see the third aunt. After all, the third aunt is pregnant. This baby is regarded as a baby by her father."


    As soon as the moon''s face changed, there was a trace of shock at the bottom of her eyes: "what? Is third aunt pregnant


    Yue Qianlan slightly raised her eyebrows: "yes, the third sister has just gone to pick up aunt Shen. Naturally, she hasn''t had the chance to know about this opportunity. She has been pregnant for two months. Her father even promised her that if she gave birth to a boy, she would be promoted to the third lady. From then on, the third aunt should be in charge of our Yuejia backyard. Therefore, the third aunt''s baby is very important to the father.... "


    Then, she looked to the side of the face slightly surprised Shen Yuting, to her polite line of a gift: "aunt Shen, please forgive Lan''er neglect."


    Yueqianlan and Yushan also go to the inner room to see the third aunt. In fact, this is the means of the third aunt''s favor. Yueqianlan can see clearly.


    But what? She just likes the intelligence of the third aunt, when she should show weakness and when she can give the enemy a heavy blow quietly. The third aunt seems to be so skillful every time.

 Chapter 114

    If Shen Yuting wants to win Yue Shengfeng''s heart, she has to pass the third aunt first.


    The fourth aunt took the fourth young lady into the inner room with yueqianlan. For a moment, only yueqinghua and Shen Yuting were left in the hall.


    Yue Qinghua shakes her hand and holds Shen Yuting''s hand with red eyes: "Auntie, do you hear me? Third aunt she is pregnant, so she will soon replace my mother''s position? Third lady, she will soon be the hostess of this month''s family. Little aunt, what should I do now? "


    Shen Yuting changed her previous coy appearance. Her eyes were slightly cold, and she said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Everything has a little aunt. I will let them owe the third sister and the Shen family, and they will repay them one by one. Let''s go, they all care about the third aunt, and we can''t fall behind. Otherwise, Lord Yue thinks that we are all women with a cool heart, which is not good. After all, it''s your father''s blood. You can''t be indifferent. "


    "The third aunt''s move is clearly a demonstration to me. If I don''t pay her back, isn''t it too impolite?" Speaking of the end, Shen Yuting slightly raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghua feels that she has found the backbone. She trusts Shen Yuting so much that she purses her lips and nods to Shen Yuting.


    The doctor soon arrived to feel the pulse for the third aunt.


    "The third aunt''s condition is not serious. She has a dull pain in her stomach. Maybe she has a little bit of fetal Qi, and the fetus looks unstable. As long as good training for a period of time, do not walk around, bed rest, after three months, like a stable tire


    After that, the doctor prescribed some tocolysis drugs and told the third aunt to take them on time.


    The third aunt''s eyes flickered with worry. She didn''t dare to let go of Yue Sheng Feng and tightly tugged at his sleeve.


    The doctor went out after prescribing the tocolysis medicine. Yue Shengfeng waved his hand and asked the others to go back. He left his third aunt in his room so that he could have a good life and raise the baby.


    Shen Yuting walked forward a few steps, immediately knelt on the ground, flashing a pair of beautiful eyes, very sincere to see the moon Sheng Feng.


    "Prime minister Yue, my brother said that in order to express our apologies to the Shen family, we specially let Yuting stay in Yuefu for a few days to take care of prime minister Yue and his wife. Now, the third aunt is pregnant, and her body is precious. Many things need a considerate person to arrange for her. The little girl is not talented. She often serves her mother at home and takes care of her pregnant sister-in-law. She is very experienced in taking care of pregnant women. I also hope that Prime Minister Yue can give the Shen family a chance to redeem Yu Ting. "


    Shen Yuting''s sincere request can be described as the lowest gesture. She is a daughter of a big family. Now she is willing to serve others in a humble and virtuous way, which makes the old lady nod her head unconsciously.


    She is worried, no one can suppress the third aunt, let her alone in the month house.


    Now, the Shen family sent a Shen Yuting over. She was right in the old lady''s heart. Immediately, she nodded her head instead of waiting for Yue Shengfeng to answer.


    "Miss Shen, it''s rare for you to have such a heart. She deserves what she did. She can''t blame anyone. Since the Shen family is sincere, Miss Shen will stay in Yuefu for a while. In the future, you''ll be meritorious in serving your third aunt. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    The third aunt pursed her lips and her face sank. She was just about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuting quickly thanks the old lady for her kindness.


    This is, the third aunt even refused to give the opportunity.


    "Yuting, thank you very much Thank you, Prime Minister... " Shen Yuting thanks, eyes such as wave coagulation eyes on Sheng Feng, immediately shy head down.


    Third aunt angry heart faint for pain, she helplessly looked at Yue Sheng Feng, pulled his sleeve.


    But he saw Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes, which always seemed to glance at Shen Yuting''s face, and even there was a little bit of joy in his eyes.


    Third aunt''s heart beat, a great sense of crisis swept.


    Shen Yuting successfully lives in the courtyard of yueqinghua.


    Every day, Shen Yuting sways in front of her third aunt. She is known as serving her third aunt. However, when she is asked to do some work of serving tea and pouring water, the servant girls around Shen Yuting always rush to do it.


    Shen Yuting is sitting in a chair, holding a cup of tea, quietly drinking tea, but also can not please the third aunt, not to mention treat each other coldly.


    Sometimes, when yueshengfeng comes, Shen Yuting takes the initiative to serve tea and cakes for the third aunt.


    The third aunt resented that kind of attitude.


    She knew that she had met a tough character.


    ¡­¡­


    The beggar at the gate of yuelingxuan was bullied and lured away by Cuiyu on the first day.


    But on the second and third day, they arrived as promised.


    Cuiyu finally had no choice but to turn to yueqianlan for help.


    This day early in the morning, after Yue Qianlan invited an to the old lady, she took a few girls and went to yuelingxuan.


    As soon as the restaurant opened, the beggars squatted at the gate of yuelingxuan, carrying a broken bowl, begging from passers-by.They regard yuelingxuan as the background of their begging. As a result, the guests who originally wanted to go to yuelingxuan have changed their way to the vegetarian restaurant.


    In recent days, yuelingxuan''s business has plummeted. The shopkeeper''s eyes are red. Cuiyu is even more anxious. She can''t be soft or hard. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Yueqianlan takes an ordinary carriage to the gate of yuelingxuan. She wears a scarf on her face to cover her appearance.


    Cuihu opens the door curtain and gets off with yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan gets out of the carriage and stares at the beggars coldly. Then, under the guidance of Cuiyu, she enters yuelingxuan.


    Xiaoer, the shopkeeper in the shop, naturally knows yueqianlan''s identity, so they quickly come to salute yueqianlan. Yueqianlan waves them to get up, and then Cuiyu leads them to the box on the second floor.


    Open the door, month thousand LAN sat down, there will be some tea on the table.


    Yueqianlan sips a cup of hot tea, and then she asks Cuihu to open the window.


    Green jade incomparably uneasy said: "Miss, they don''t eat hard and soft, I have exhausted any method, even if they don''t enter the oil and salt, they have to come in yuelingxuan to eat, otherwise they will stay at the door."


    The month thousand LAN sneer, the Mou bottom surging a cold awn: "that is because soft enough soft, hard enough hard, so they have no fear. The other party wants to use this method to drag down yuelingxuan. It''s just wishful thinking and a little trick. "


    She put down her glass and went to the window, squinting at the beggars squatting at the door downstairs.


    "Yushan, you let Tang Huan and some of them catch a beggar to come in..."

 Chapter 115

    Yushan answers. She goes downstairs neatly and instructs several bodyguards of Tang Huan to take a beggar to the second floor.


    Yue Qianlan sees that the beggars downstairs don''t want to, and immediately yells that Yue lingxuan has killed people in broad daylight.


    The surrounding people immediately surrounded and pointed to yuelingxuan.


    "I just saw it. Some guards took a beggar up."


    "It''s said that yuelingxuan''s boss is not small. Is he using his power to kill people?"


    "Who knows, yuelingxuan was entangled by these beggars just a few days after its opening. It''s also their bad luck."


    "It''s something that can be done with a few dollars. This month, the boss of lingxuan is too stingy. Just give more money to get rid of it?"


    "It would be a big deal if people were killed in broad daylight."


    "I don''t think yuelingxuan''s boss is so stupid. Even if he is powerful, he can''t kill people so blatantly?"


    "Didn''t you see that the guards just caught a beggar? I''m afraid we''re going to see blood... "


    People, you talk and I talk.


    Squatting at the door of the beggars, there are a few secretly look at each other, they immediately make up, want to rush into yuelingxuan to save people.


    Song Yunyi and his little brother blocked the door of yuelingxuan to death and refused to let them in.


    At the gate of yuelingxuan, there was a lot of noise. Many people watched the excitement, and most of them also looked on coldly.


    Yueqianlan closes the window and ignores the noise outside.


    She sat back on the chair and looked coldly at the beggars who were brought up. The beggars were staring at yueqianlan with their necks blocked. They roared with special firmness: "I advise you to let me go. There are so many people outside the door. I''ll see you send someone to catch me. Once you hurt me, you can''t drive yuelingxuan."


    Yueqianlan is holding the cup cover and plucking the tea in the cup.


    All of a sudden, she threw out the teacup and smashed it on the beggar''s dirty face.


    The beggar was hit on the nose by the teacup, and the blood flowed out uncontrollably.


    Yue Qianlan''s cold eyes looked at the beggar and said with a low smile, "don''t you want to eat in yuelingxuan? Yes, I''ll give it to you


    Then she looked at the second child: "go and get a bowl..."


    Xiao ER was completely calmed by the cold atmosphere of yueqianlan. He didn''t need yueqianlan to say it again. He ran back to the kitchen.


    The beggar''s body trembled, looking at the little girl in front of him. Although she was thin and weak, the cold light from the bottom of her eyes made him shudder.


    He covered his nose and cried: "Wuwu Kill, kill. Are you going to kill me openly? "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and smiles with her lips. Her smile is very gentle, but her eyes are cold like a knife.


    "No, I''m going to invite you to dinner."


    Cuihu a crowd, have atmosphere dare not breathe, Cuiyu is full of doubts.


    Small two''s speed is very fast, panting heavily, took a big porcelain bowl.


    Yueqianlan raised her eyebrows and glanced at the beggar: "put the porcelain bowl under his nose and catch his blood. If the amount of blood is not enough, then continue to hit bleeding, remember not to leave any trauma. Even if we leave injuries, we should correct them. We can''t let others think that we deliberately bully him and neglect him. "


    Cuihu wiped the sweat on her forehead. She wanted to say, miss, we are bullying others, and we are still blatant.


    Two small second-hand eye disease fast, immediately squat down to break the beggar''s nose, another small second-hand, holding a porcelain bowl to catch the beggar''s nose blood.


    A trace of fear flashed across the bottom of the beggar''s eyes. His eyes gradually changed when he looked at the moon.


    His head was roaring and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "What do you want to do, miss? Do you want me to bleed to death? "


    Others are also full of doubts and look at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan took out her handkerchief and looked at some maids in Cuihu: "you guys go out first. The scene is too bloody. I''m afraid I''ll scare you..."


    Cuihu Cuiyu hesitated, but Yushan was neat, and she took them out of the box.


    Only pomegranate and the shopkeeper have two sophomores left. Yueqianlan sees that there is a lot of blood in the porcelain bowl. She looks at the beggar with a smile and says in a soft voice: "don''t you really want to taste yuelingxuan''s food? We have a famous dish in our shop, which is braised pig blood. Unfortunately, because of your reasons, pig blood is out of stock for the time being. "


    "So, you can only take your blood on the top, but although you shed less blood, it''s enough for you to eat. After that, you''ll have to eat nothing. Otherwise, you can''t get out of this door today. "


    Yue Qianlan''s words stunned the beggar.


    He shook his head: "no I don''t want to eat... "


    "When you enter yuelingxuan, you can''t help saying no Come on, take this bowl of blood and tell the cook that he must make a delicious braised human blood. " Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, cold hum a, immediately command.The beggar retreated in terror, trying to get up and escape.


    Two small two immediately hoop his hands and feet, another small two carrying a bowl of blood out of the door.


    Cuihu Cuiyu is anxious to know the progress of the matter, and hastens to the second child. When she sees the bowl of blood in the second child''s hand, her face turns white and her throat swells with nausea. She pulls out her handkerchief to cover her lips and nose and retches.


    "Two girls, you''d better not look at such bloody things. The young lady''s means are really fierce and brilliant." Little two tut tut praise, dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, hurriedly carrying the bowl back to the kitchen.


    "Miss She is so powerful and brave... " Cuihu said with a little emotion.


    "Miss She''s decisive. I have to learn a lot. " Cuiyu said with a little worship.


    Two little girls, dare not go up again, find a box to hide, looking at the situation downstairs.


    The month thousand LAN two ears don''t smell out of the window thing, one heart waits for that person blood on the table.


    The beggar had been stunned for several times. At first, he began to scold. Later, as time went on, he felt cold at the back of his neck, and a sense of fear came into being.


    Gradually, he began to beg for mercy: "Miss, please forgive me. I don''t dare to make trouble in yuelingxuan any more. From now on, I don''t dare to make trouble in yuelingxuan any more..."


    Month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes don''t lift, light asked a: "is who instructs you to come here to make?"


    The beggar''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, and he quickly shook his head: "no No one tells us. We just want to taste the delicious food of yuelingxuan, so we''re not afraid to bump into you... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows: "is that right? How can I let you down if you want to taste hongshao xuexuan

 Chapter 116

    The beggar''s face turned pale with fear, his teeth trembled and his tongue trembled uncontrollably: "you You little girl You want to kill me openly? "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head, and her smile is more gentle and kind: "you are wrong. I never said I would kill you. I just invite you to taste our yuelingxuan delicacies. I have a good intention. You should accept it, not slander me at will."


    Although his face was warm and gentle, in the eyes of the beggar, he felt that yueqianlan was a devil.


    And it''s the kind of terrible person with an angel face and a devil heart.


    His body, trembling with fright, retreated step by step until he reached the corner. He had just gathered his mind and clenched his teeth to calm himself down.


    Unexpectedly, the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside.


    Then, he saw the small two with a bowl of steaming things, fast into the room.


    Yueqianlan didn''t look at the bowl. She turned to look out of the window. If the shopkeeper is smart enough, she should be able to guess what to do next.


    She was a 15-year-old girl who could not do such a cruel thing herself.


    Sure enough, as soon as the shopkeeper looked at yueqianlan, he turned his head to look out of the window. His eyes turned and he immediately called Xiaoer cleverly and came to the beggar.


    "Here''s the braised human blood. You can have a taste of it. Our cooks at yuelingxuan are among the best in Kyoto. You''re welcome. You can eat with your stomach. If you don''t have enough, you can put some blood on your body, or cut off your hands and feet. You can always cook a delicious dish, don''t you think? "


    The beggar''s pupils narrowed. He looked at the red things in the bowl, and his throat rolled. He shook his head and pushed the shopkeeper and the waiter close to him.


    "Go away, I don''t eat, I don''t eat, how can anyone eat their own blood? It''s so simple and horrible... "


    The shopkeeper laughed: "it''s not up to you You two control his hands and feet and feed him this bowl of braised human blood... "


    Several small two quickly should, two people control the beggar''s arm, a small two holding a bowl, the other hand pinched the beggar''s jaw, the beggar''s mouth open uncontrollably, so the bowl of blood, no left was poured into the beggar''s stomach.


    The beggar struggled to death, and his eyes were full of panic. At this time, he wanted to confess, he wanted to confess everything, and these people didn''t give him a chance.


    When he saw the beggars, he put his fingers on the bowl and vomited a little blood.


    Yue Qianlan feels sick and has no patience at all. She takes a handkerchief, pinches her nose and mouth, looks at the shopkeeper and says, "since he refuses to admit that he is behind the scenes, we''re welcome. The first dish is braised with human blood, and he has a good time. You can chop off his hands and feet, and then fry a plate of braised human palms... "


    Before the shopkeeper could respond, the beggar collapsed completely. He fell to the ground, his forehead constantly knocked on the ground, and he cried for mercy.


    "Miss, please spare me. I don''t dare any more," I said. "I''ll tell you everything I know. Please don''t torture me in this way."


    This kind of torture, the most important is not the physical pain, but the heart, step by step to break the bottom line of human nature, let his consciousness completely collapse.


    It''s so cruel. He''s never seen anyone so cruel.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a smile: "early say, if early say, you also won''t suffer such crime."


    "Yes, I was wrong," I said. The person who ordered us to make trouble in yuelingxuan is the manager of the opposite vegetarian restaurant. They gave us a lot of money and let us squat at the gate of yuelingxuan day by day to drag down your business. The manager of the vegetarian restaurant is extremely rich and attractive. We can''t refuse it at all. " All the beggars were scared.


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile came from the corner of her lips. It was the people in the vegetarian restaurant who were making trouble.


    Yuelingxuan blocked their business, so they sent beggars to make trouble in yuelingxuan.


    Yue Qianlan thought about it, then looked at the beggar and said in a low voice, "how much money did they give you? I''ll pay double. I want you to do something for me. Only you can do it..."


    The beggar hesitated, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes: "Miss, you don''t know something. The boss of the vegetarian restaurant is not an ordinary person. The background of the vegetarian restaurant is very strong, and we can''t be offended. If it fails and is leaked, we may be killed at any time. "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t worry at all. She said slowly, "are you waiting to be killed in the future, or are you eating your own flesh now? I''m not in a hurry. I''ll choose two ways for you. The first way is to make sure you are loyal to me. In the future, I can''t treat you badly and you can enjoy the wealth. The second way is that I ask them to cut off your hands and feet to make delicious food, so that you can eat enough at one time. Oh, by the way, there are legs, arms, ears, necks and so on, which can make a delicious dish.... ""I I choose the first way, I choose the first way, please let me live. After that, I Miss Lu qierwei took the lead I''m willing to go through fire and water for the young lady. " The beggar reported his name, kowtowed to his knees and made the final decision.


    He didn''t want to suffer that torture any more, and he was willing to bow down because he had lived so many years and had never seen anyone more cunning than this young lady.


    If you don''t know how to carry on, it is estimated that this young lady will let him eat herself.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light dye a silk Yue color, immediately called pomegranate to come over, she whispered a few in pomegranate ear.


    Pomegranate nodded respectfully, then took out a porcelain vase from her sleeve, poured out a pill and went to lukir.


    Under the surprised look of lucher, pomegranate put the pill into his mouth.


    Lu Qi Er had no choice but to trust her since he chose to follow her.


    He closed his eyes and swallowed the pill.


    Yue Qianlan got up slowly, walked to him and said in a low voice: "this pill is not poison, but it also has the meaning of containment. Forgive me that I can''t really trust you now. In the future, you will finish what I told you and win my trust. I will naturally let pomegranate give you the antidote. "


    Lu Qi Er knelt down and kowtowed.


    The month thousand Lan Lian next Mou bottom of ice cold, the eye bottom jump up smile, to Lu Qi Er wink, slightly witty say.

 Chapter 117

    "The shopkeeper took him to bath and change clothes, bought him a suit of rich clothes, and asked the servant girls to dress up for him. Well You''d better dress up in the direction of Childe brother. The more valuable your status is, the better. After you''ve packed up, give him some silver tickets. I think childe Lu should know what to do with the rest? "


    Lu Qier was stunned, and the rest of the people were even more shocked. On the spot, several young men looked at each other, and the bottom of pomegranate eyes was a little surprised. The shopkeeper was even more at a loss.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Do as I say..." The month thousand LAN collected the smile of canthus of the eye, slightly low voice order.


    When everyone woke up, they were puzzled in their hearts. A few young men helped them to walk around the gate of hell, and some of them went downstairs to wash.


    After a incense stick, when Lu Qier appeared in front of the public again.


    Everyone was stunned. The shopkeeper was the most exaggerating. His mouth was wide open, so he could plug an egg directly.


    Green lake even more exclaimed, looking at yueqianlan in disbelief: "Miss, this man He Is he the beggar he just met? "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. She didn''t expect that Lu Qier, who was seriously dressed, would be a handsome young man with delicate facial features.


    The light blue lace embroidered robe sets off his long body. He holds a folding fan in his hand and gently shakes the fan, just like a childe of an aristocratic family. He is unrestrained and elegant.


    "Now you are not a beggar, you are a noble son of a noble family in the outer city. In order to expand the family business, you come to Kyoto to do business with all your wealth. You have to remember that you are very rich now, especially rich. Don''t be a beggar any more, and play the role of young man Lu for me. Do you understand? " Yue Qianlan pursed her lips, looked at Lu Qier and said softly.


    There was a trace of gratitude at the bottom of Lu Qi Er''s eyes. Just when he saw his own appearance, he realized that he still had the chance to stand up and be a man again.


    And this opportunity was given to him by Yue Qianlan. She gave him a new life.


    He nodded solemnly and made a solemn promise: "don''t worry, miss. I won''t let you down. I will make things beautiful."


    "Well, go ahead..." Yue Qianlan looks at his self-confidence and firm eyes. She is very satisfied. She nods and asks him to go downstairs.


    Lu Qier bows to yueqianlan, then unfolds a folding fan and turns around, presenting the image of Childe brother incisively and vividly.


    The several servant girls behind yueqianlan, including the shopkeeper, were all stunned.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that this man would be the ragged beggar with dirt on his face.


    When Lu Qier went out with a folding fan, the door of yuelingxuan was still noisy and in a mess.


    When he pushed song Yunyi out of the gate of yuelingxuan, all around him suddenly fell into a stagnation.


    In the end, I don''t know what method Lu Qi Er used, he took the beggars away in a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan went back to Yuefu. After a short rest, the fourth aunt dragged her sick body and came to see her.


    Yue Qianlan was slightly surprised at the bottom of her heart. She quickly put on her coat and went out to meet her in person.


    The fourth aunt saw the moon Qianlan at that moment, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at the moon Qianlan at a loss.


    All of a sudden, she pushed aside the servant girl''s help, lifted her dress and knelt down to the moon.


    The month thousand LAN a surprised, hurriedly came forward to hold four aunt.


    "Fourth aunt, what are you doing? You are not in good health. If there is anything you want your servant girl to tell you, Lan''er will also go to see you. You not only come here in person, but also kneel down to me. Why is that? "


    Four aunt full of tears, voice choked cry: "I also have no way, the whole moon house everyone as I and chu''er are transparent, so many years, in this house, no matter what grievances, I all swallow one by one. My servants dare to yell at our mother and daughter. Shen has oppressed our mother and daughter for many years. Now the third aunt is in charge, and the third lady is She doesn''t pay attention to our mother and daughter. She''s trying to force our mother and daughter to death. The master is busy with government affairs, and I dare not beg for mercy. The old lady doesn''t like the smoky things in the backyard. I really can''t help it. I can only beg you, miss... "


    "If I had not changed, I would have been a timid and stupid person like you. Who would you turn to for help today?" Moon thousand LAN Mou light tiny cold, cold voice asks a way.


    The fourth aunt knew the change of yueqianlan during this period, but she didn''t get along with yueqianlan. When she caught a glimpse of her cold eyes, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak.


    In fact, yueqianlan can''t stand the cowardly temperament of the fourth aunt. Seeing her, she seems to have seen her past life.


    She looked at the fourth aunt and said, "fourth aunt, in fact, it''s not others who cause all this, but yourself. It''s your weakness that makes them feel confident again and again. Moreover, you have developed the four younger sisters in this way. If you continue to be weak, the future of the four younger sisters will be the same as you. Even if her prime minister''s daughter marries into a small family and becomes a wife, there is no man in the world who does not take concubines. Once he takes concubines, she will not be able to take the position of master mother with the temperament of her fourth sister, so her fate will only be worse than yours. ""No matter what Yue Ying has done to Si Mei, I can''t help her any more. She should be strong, make herself hard, know how to protect herself, and then protect the people she cares about. Fourth aunt, if you come here to have tea and chat with me, I''m very welcome. If you just ask me to help fourth sister, I''m sorry, fourth aunt, please come back. "


    "An aunt is so angry with the young lady and her servants that she doesn''t dare to say anything. Fourth aunt, you should reflect on whether there are too many villains or your cowardice gives others the capital to bully you. In this world, no one can help you forever. There are many things you need to do on your own. "


    My aunt''s face turned pale when she refused.


    The helplessness and hesitation of her eyes make yueqianlan hate.


    Cowardly people will eventually hurt themselves and her people, just like she used to. Because of her cowardice and stupidity, her mother and elder brother were implicated and died. Moreover, because of her stupidity, the prince died.


    Yue Qianlan then turned back to the room, regardless of the helpless and desperate eyes of the fourth aunt behind her, and the voice of crying in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan sits on the chair, and her heart is surging. She takes out the jade pendant from junmoyuan and rubs the jade with her fingers.

 Chapter 118

    Jun Moyuan has been gone for five days. Every evening, she would sit in front of the window and coagulate the dark night outside.


    How she hopes that the next moment, can see that a black handsome figure, how she hopes that he can smile through the window to come in, like a villain like to rely on her side, not willing to go.


    When a person is around, she doesn''t feel it. When the person suddenly leaves her, she feels lost and at a loss.


    Yushan naturally recognizes the jade pendant in yueqianlan''s hand. It is the jade pendant that the future crown princess can wear. After the crown prince sends her to yueqianlan, Yushan already knows the future of yueqianlan.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about master. His skill is extraordinary. It''s hard for ordinary people to hurt him. Besides, his lightness skill is excellent. There are so many shadow bodyguards around him. Master is OK." Yushan is afraid of the moon and worries about Qianlan.


    Embarrassed, Yue Qianlan quickly hid the jade pendant and looked at Yushan with a straight face: "what are you talking about? What am I worried about him? I wish he would never bother me... "


    Yushan was a little stunned, then she pursed her lips and lowered her eyes to smile.


    Yueqianlan''s ears are slightly hot, and a blush is gradually on her cheek.


    She''s not shy. It''s just that the temperature inside is too hot.


    Yueqianlan and Yushan are staring at each other in the house. Cuihu runs in from outside in a panic.


    "Miss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong..."


    Moon thousand LAN frown, very few cases, can let green lake so panic.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The young master has an accident. The young master is injured. His arm is bleeding a lot." The green lake anxiously grasps the arm of the month thousand LAN, the urgent voice says.


    The month thousand LAN Teng suddenly stood up, the facial expression Yin Ji arrived the pole.


    These days, she often orders her servant girl to send clothes and food to Shen Qingyuan, and also sends someone to take care of the place where she lives. Shen Qingyuan doesn''t know what he''s busy with, and often goes out early and comes back late.


    Yueqianlan has gone out several times without seeing anyone. Now she suddenly hears the news of Shen Qingyuan, which turns out to be the news of his injury. Yueqianlan can no longer sit still. She immediately takes Cuihu and Yushan to Shen Qingyuan''s yard.


    Unexpectedly, before entering the yard, there was a lot of noise in the yard. Yueying''s voice was sharp and noisy in the yard.


    "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could my elder brother get hurt? You are such a bad guy. You don''t say a word in the house. You turned out to be a cruel character. You are just like a madman. You are so scared to death."


    When yueqianlan walked into the room with a calm face, she saw Shen Qingyuan lying on the couch, his hand covering his bleeding arm, and his face was slightly pale.


    And Yueying stands not far away, cursing and pushing yuechuying.


    "I just said a few words to you. You need to break the teacup. Do you want to cut my face with fragments? I am more beautiful than you, so you are jealous and try to disfigure me. You say, how can your mind be so vicious? "


    At the beginning of the month, Yue Ying clenched her lips tightly and retorted in a low voice with red eyes: "I didn''t I didn''t want to destroy your face, and I didn''t want to hurt big brother. You''re lying... "


    Yueying picks her eyebrows, and her voice is extremely sharp and mean.


    "You are a liar. If you don''t believe me, ask them who hurt my brother. I have so many people to testify for me. Who can you ask to testify? Even your servant girl just said it was you... "


    Yue Chuying shook his head: "no, I didn''t..."


    The month thousand LAN just from their dispute in a few words, have already heard the whole story of the matter.


    She calmly walked in, ignoring their clamor, went straight to yueqingyuan, bent over to check yueqingyuan''s injury.


    Yue Qingyuan had fallen into a coma at this time. His face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his hand covered his bleeding arm. He never let go.


    Yueqianlan''s heart was tight, and he held yueqingyuan''s cold palm and called him softly: "brother, wake up, I''m here, Lan''er is here..."


    Yueqingyuan had no reaction, and his forehead was sweating.


    Month thousand LAN anxious bad, endure the sour and astringent of the eye bottom, again called a few, but still didn''t get any response.


    The sharp and mean voice of Yueying still came from her ears. Yueqianlan closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the bottom of her eyes was full of cold light. She looked at Yueying and yelled: "shut up for me..."


    The month thousand LAN cold voice roared a, the room suddenly fell into a quiet.


    Yue Ying is even more frightened by her eyes. She shakes her body, biting her lips, and stares at Yue Qianlan angrily.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was even more daring to breathe, standing quietly, no longer refuting, no longer crying in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan immediately asks Cuihu to find pomegranate. Pomegranate is good at using poison. To a certain extent, she also knows some medical skills.


    Yue Ying said: "I have just sent for a doctor. Elder sister, you can''t blame me for this. I blame my fourth sister for everything..."At the beginning of the month, Yinghong looks at the ugly face of yueqianlan timidly, and doesn''t dare to refute it.


    Yue Ying further encouraged her arrogance and continued to add fuel to her words: "I came to greet my father. I happened to meet four younger sisters on the way. I just said a few words to her, and she hated me. When I got to my father''s study, I didn''t see my father. The housekeeper asked the servants to serve tea. Let''s wait a moment. I was drinking tea. As a result, my fourth sister broke the teacup, held a tile and rushed at me. Fortunately, the elder brother arrived in time and blocked me for a while, otherwise my face would be scratched by her. Then I''m not completely disfigured? "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t listen to Yueying at all. She only cares about yueqingyuan''s injury. She can''t hear the voice. She only feels that the noise around her ears disturbs her mood. She looks up at Yushan.


    "Drag this noisy parrot out for me. No one is allowed to let her in..."


    Yushan immediately answered, and without saying a word, she went to Yueying. She put her hand over Yueying''s chattering mouth and dragged her out.


    Yushan herself is a martial arts practitioner, so her strength is very different from that of a man. Yueying is a 14-year-old girl. Yushan drags her like a chicken.


    Yue Ying was so angry that she yelled, "what do you mean, elder sister? You don''t have the right to do this to me. You are miss Yuefu, and so am I. besides, now my mother is pregnant, my mother will soon be promoted to the third lady''s position. At that time, my position was as high as you, and you were a motherless woman. Anyway, you have no right to let me out Wu Wu... "


    Yushan frowns slightly, for fear that Yueying''s voice will make yueqianlan unhappy again. She covers Yueying''s mouth tightly and drags her out of the room impolitely.

 Chapter 119

    "Wuwu..."


    Yue Ying is so angry that she wants to resist, but she has no ability to resist at all. Then she is dragged out of the room by Yu Shan.


    Yueqianlan sits beside yueqingyuan, holding his palm tightly, and her palms are sweating.


    During the waiting time, she felt that every minute and every second was a special torment.


    She pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice: "brother, you can''t have an accident, absolutely can''t have an accident..."


    Pomegranate came quickly. She had fast legs and some lightness skills, so she was faster than Cuihu.


    She rushed into the room full of sweat. Yueqianlan quickly let pomegranate go to check yueqingyuan''s injury.


    Pomegranate close to see, a look changed face.


    "Miss, there is something unusual about this wound. The blood flowing out is black and purple. This is poisoning."


    Yue Qianlan''s heart beat and trembled. She asked in a hoarse voice, "can you see what poison you''ve got?"


    Pomegranate observed the wound without saying a word, then she took out a porcelain vase from her arms, poured out a black pill and put it into yueqingyuan''s mouth.


    Then let the side of the small maid, brought a glass of water, on thousand LAN quickly took over, with a spoon fed on Qingyuan drink a few.


    Yueqingyuan''s lip color, from the beginning of blue and purple, has gradually become a very natural color.


    Month thousand orchid heart a little relaxed a minute, quickly ask pomegranate: "you just fed is antidote?"


    Pomegranate''s face was dignified and shook his head: "Miss, that''s not the antidote. I don''t know what kind of poison this poison is for the time being. I just fed him a pill to inhibit the spread of toxin, and temporarily suppressed the spread of toxin in his heart and lung channels. If you want to really detoxify, you must find out the source of the poison as soon as possible... "


    The source of the poison is due to Yue Ying and the beginning of the month. Therefore, before finding out the source of the poison, Yue Qianlan must find out the whole story.


    Yueqianlan''s face is very blue. She instructs pomegranate Haosheng to take care of yueqingyuan. She suddenly gets up and walks step by step to yuechuying, who is drooping her head and looks scared.


    "What''s the matter, I want to listen to the truth..."


    At the beginning of the month, her eyes were slightly red and she was biting her lips. She had a worried face. She was sobbing in a low voice, and the whole person was particularly aggrieved.


    "Elder sister I I didn''t mean to. On the way, my mother and I met the third sister. She intended to make trouble for my mother. She sneered at my mother, saying that she was a sick child and that living was a waste of the food of the Yuejia family. She said that my mother had been ill for so many years, she might as well die directly. "


    "I I wanted to argue with her at that time, but my mother stopped me and told me not to worry. My mother said that the third aunt is pregnant now and her status is different from before. We''d better avoid their sharp edge. Later, my mother said that she had a headache, so I asked a servant girl to send her back. I went to see my father by myself


    "But I didn''t want to. I met my third sister outside the hall. She continued to sneer, and I put up with it one by one. The housekeeper asked the servant to serve me tea. I just sat down. Then the servant girl next to the third sister tripped me on purpose, and the tea cup in my hand flew out. The teacup was smashed and the pieces flew to the third sister. At that time, things were developing so fast that I didn''t expect that my elder brother would suddenly rush out in front of the third sister and block the fragment for her. But it''s just a small fragment. It won''t make my elder brother unconscious and bleeding. "


    Yueqianlan''s face was slightly cold. She glanced at yuechuying. She said in a cold voice to go out with her, and immediately turned out of the inner room.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Yueying angrily scolding Yushan: "you girl, just a cheap maidservant, dare to cheat on the prime minister''s daughter. Do you believe me to tell my father that he will not only drive you out of the mansion, but also sell you into the brothel?"


    The month thousand LAN smell speech, sneer A: "three younger sister good big tone, prince his highness sends of person, you dare to handle easily?"? Even his father didn''t dare to be too presumptuous with Yushan. Are you the one who deliberately bullied Yushan without paying attention to the prince? "


    Yue Ying is blocked by Yue Qianlan''s words, and her face turns blue and white.


    She stares at Yue Qianlan: "elder sister, don''t talk nonsense. I''m very respectful to the prince. How can I trouble the prince. It''s really this girl... "


    Yue Qianlan immediately interrupted her: "I let Yushan pull you out. It''s my fault, not her. If you want to lose your temper, come straight to me. If you don''t have eyes, you should know what will happen to the prince. "


    Yue Qianlan said a few words, which directly frightened Yue Ying. She closed her mouth, endured her anger, and did not dare to say a word more.


    Today''s yueqianlan is totally different from the past. It''s only more than ten days. Yueying feels that she has completely changed.


    It''s hard to be disobedient when you speak and act in a vigorous and resolute manner. The whole body''s bearing is even more chilling.


    Mingming and her weight is equal, she is gradually in the heart, afraid of the moon.


    Yue Ying shrinks her neck and doesn''t dare to contradict Yue Qianlan any more. It''s enough for her to move out of her royal highness. It''s enough for her to learn what is called an Fen.


    Yueqianlan looks at Yueying, and her heart sinks.Then, she squinted at Yueying and asked: "Yueying, now I ask you, what happened today, the poison on my elder brother, but you are the one who did it?"


    Yue Ying opens her eyes wide and looks at Yue Qianlan in shock: "what? Brother, he''s poisoned? I wonder, a small tile, how can he shed so much blood, and unconscious. How can he be poisoned? What''s the matter with the injury on his arm? "


    Looking at the shock on Yue Ying''s face, with no timid look, Yue Qianlan knows that this is not what Yue Ying did.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the hospital. Yue Qianlan raised her eyes and saw that Yue Shengfeng had brought a doctor and stepped into the hospital in a hurry.


    Now, Yuefeng was caught as a thief that day and lost face in front of the prince. Yuesheng Feng punished him for banning his feet. Since then, Yuefeng has been drunk all day, saying that he was in confinement. In fact, many times he sneaked out of the house and went out to drink flower wine.


    Yue Shengfeng was angry, but his son, who had loved him since he was a child, was reluctant to make a big deal of things, which completely destroyed his future.


    So Yue Sheng Feng opened one eye and closed the other, and let Yue Feng''s mischief go day by day.


    On the other hand, the eldest son, who has been neglected all the time, has become more and more progressive recently. He has taken the post of a constable in the capital government, and he is busy day by day.


    For several times, in front of Yue Shengfeng, the governor Li praised Yue Qingyuan and admired Yue Shengfeng''s good fortune and had a good son.


    If there is fortune in the future and he gets the chance to go to the barracks for training, he may have a bright future.

 Chapter 120

    Yue Shengfeng is very excited. Yue family has always had many literary officials, and never had a brave general. If Yue Qingyuan can go a different way, it''s also a different fate of Yue family.


    However, just after hearing that yueqingyuan was seriously injured, he immediately invited academician Zhou of Taiyuan hospital, who was a guest at his home, to come and have a look for yueqingyuan.


    Yue Sheng Feng was in a hurry. He didn''t have any spare time to greet his daughters. He immediately asked academician Zhou to go to the inner room.


    A trace of worry flashed across the bottom of yueqian Lan''s eyes. I''m afraid that the poison could not be solved even by academician Zhou from Tai hospital, so she immediately sent Cuihu out of the house to find doctor Cheng.


    Cuihu was so worried that she picked up her skirt and ran away.


    Then yueqianlan turned to Yueying and said in a cold voice, "you can''t go anywhere. Stay here and be a mute for me. If the big brother in the house is quiet, my father can spare you, and I won''t spare you. As for the enmity between you and your fourth sister, I will deal with it naturally when my father is free. You can wait here. Yushan, look at her here... "


    Yueqianlan''s bearing is not angry, and she looks cold, leaving a person who has great strength and martial arts, and she is also the prince''s person, so Yueying dare not make it again.


    Although the bottom of my heart was resentful, there was no more stupid noise.


    She also worried about big brother. After all, if it wasn''t for yueqingyuan, there would be more scars on her face.


    Think of this, Yue Ying can''t help staring at Yue Chuying with resentment.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying lowered her head and couldn''t see her face, but her trembling body was enough to explain everything.


    when she entered the inner room, Yue Qianlan saw academician Zhou''s expression and carefully felt for Yue Qingyuan.


    Then academician Zhou''s face became worse and worse.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart, all mentioned on the throat.


    She calmed down. The more worried she was, the clearer her mind became. She knew that she could not be confused now. She had to keep a very clear mind. She also dealt with everything in an orderly way.


    Yue Qianlan tells Yue Shengfeng about Yue Ying and Yue Chuying.


    Yuesheng Feng''s face is a little heavy. She calls them with a cold face. Yueying''s eyes are red. She just wants to come to Yuesheng Feng and complain. But Yuesheng Feng yells.


    "Although your elder brother was not poisoned by you, you also made trouble. You two immediately went to the small Buddha Hall in the backyard to think about it for a day and a night. No one can visit you or give you any food without my command. "


    Yue Ying''s face changed. She yelled bitterly and said that she was wronged. It was Yue Chu Ying who hurt her. Yue Chu Ying stood on one side, holding her handkerchief, sobbing and wiping her tears.


    Yuesheng Feng is always worried about yueqingyuan. He has few sons, and Yuefeng is a loser. If something happens to yueqingyuan again, can he be worthy of the ancestors of Yuejia?


    So, he yells for a guard with a headache and drags out Yueying, who is not willing to accept the punishment. Yuechuying is already scared. Without waiting for the guard to drag her out, she staggers out by herself.


    Yue Shengfeng feels extremely tired. He sits on the chair, palms his forehead, and looks at Yue Qingyuan with worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this moment, the moon thousand LAN cold heart, a little bit of comfort.


    At this time, yueshengfeng had at least a sense of being a father.


    The noisy Yueying was dragged away, and the room suddenly returned to calm.


    Academician Zhou also took back his hand and looked at Yue Shengfeng with a solemn face.


    "Young master, this poison is a bit tricky. The weapon to hurt him is an arrow with poison. This poison is very strange. I''ve never seen it before. If Lord Yue wants to know what poison he has, he has to find out who has hurt the eldest son. I''ll help the eldest son pull out the poison arrow and deal with the wound first. Fortunately, this pomegranate girl has given the eldest son a pill to inhibit the toxin, otherwise it will be difficult for the Da Luo immortal to save... "


    With the help of pomegranate, the two of them carefully deal with the wound on yueqingyuan''s arm.


    Then, he called two young men in and carried yueqingyuan to his bed.


    Yueshengfeng''s face was pale, and a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yueqianlan''s heart sank again and again. Even academician Zhou, who had seen a lot, said the same thing. At present, there is only one way to go.


    Immediately, she called the little fellow who usually follows yueqingyuan to come in and ask questions one by one.


    The two boys had already been frightened, and they knelt down on the ground tremblingly, telling the truth of what happened to the young master today.


    It turns out that when yueqingyuan was about to return to the palace, just at the corner of Yuefu, someone suddenly shot a cold arrow at yueqingyuan. The first arrow, yueqingyuan escaped safely, but the next arrows were like raindrops. Qi Shushu shot at yueqingyuan, and they were all aimed at him.


    At that time, the two boys were completely stupid. They wanted to help, but they were stopped by yueqingyuan. It was obvious that the enemy came to yueqingyuan, and he didn''t want to implicate the innocent.


    The two boys were scared. One of them ran back to Yuefu and wanted to seek help. Unexpectedly, the moment he turned and ran away, yueqingyuan was shot in the arm because of his lack of strength.After he was hit by the arrow, he quickly cut off the body of the arrow. He was strong in nature and didn''t want to be looked down upon by others. He also wanted to bring his sister a good life with his own efforts.


    So he warned the two boys not to talk nonsense, and he went back to the house with the wound on his arm.


    Just after returning to the courtyard, he heard Yue Shengfeng looking for him again. He didn''t deal with the wound. He just changed a robe and went to the study in a hurry. But he didn''t want to enter the door when he saw two concubines quarreling.


    Seeing the fragment stabbing into Yueying''s cheek, he didn''t want to stop it, but he didn''t want to use his internal skill to affect the spread of toxin, so he was unconscious on the spot, and the blood on his arm could no longer be covered.


    After listening to the boy''s report, yueqianlan feels full of anger and love.


    Angry is yueqingyuan don''t take good care of themselves, too indecisive, cherish yueqingyuan for her, secretly eat so much bitter.


    She clenched her teeth. For the first time in her life, she solemnly begged Yuesheng, "father, my daughter has never asked you anything. Now my brother is in danger. Anything that concerns his life must not be careless. My daughter asked my father to give me the power to dispatch the guards in the government. I must find out who hurt my brother. "


    "Father, please accept my request for the sake of your eldest brother''s blood. I can''t let big brother have an accident. I have to find out the real culprit behind the scenes... "


    Yue Shengfeng looks at his daughter kneeling at his feet with complicated eyes. Over the years, because of their mother''s sake, he deliberately ignores this pair of children. As a result, the legitimate son is not like the legitimate son, and the legitimate daughter is not like the legitimate daughter. She has suffered all kinds of human feelings and suffered all kinds of sufferings that should not be suffered.

 Chapter 121

    He turned his head to look at his son lying on the bed with pale cheeks and sweat on his forehead. Then he turned his head to look at him. He was so scared that he had to stand up and try to catch the real murderer''s daughter with his own meager strength.


    "Prime minister Yue, I''m not careless about this. The eldest son won''t last long. I''m afraid he won''t survive for three days. If he can''t find the source of the poison, I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover." At this time, academician Zhou sighed and regretted for such a young life.


    He looked at the tough looking woman kneeling on the ground and could not help shaking her head: "she''s just a teenager. What can you do to catch the real murderer? Yuecheng is dependent on each other. I think it''s better to tell the emperor and let the emperor send someone to thoroughly investigate... "


    "No, we must not expose the news of elder brother''s poisoning, otherwise we will certainly scare the snake." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk fierce color, coldly stare at Zhou academician, cold voice refuse.


    Academician Zhou was stunned, but he was surprised by the cool momentum of the girl.


    He was slightly surprised, and carefully looked at yueqianlan''s clothes, then the light at the bottom of his eyes flashed, tentatively asked: "miss is Miss Yuefu


    Yue Qianlan nodded his head and looked at academician Zhou aggressively: "academician Zhou, my elder brother''s poisoning affairs must be concealed, and no news should be spread. The little girl has a way to let the murderer show his true colors. "


    Academician Zhou knew the identity of yueqianlan, and immediately bent to salute yueqianlan.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyebrow was startled and blocked his friend''s arm.


    "Academician Zhou, what are you doing? Lan''er is my daughter and you are her uncle. He can''t stand your big gift. "


    Academician Zhou didn''t agree. His eyes were full of excitement. He looked at Yue Shengfeng and said with emotion: "you don''t understand, Prime Minister Yue. You don''t understand. Miss Yue can bear this gift of mine..."


    He pushed away Prime Minister Yue and made a solemn salute.


    Not long ago, he had never seen a woman who was more familiar with the imperial concubine than the prince.


    A few days ago, the gift that caused a sensation all over the world has already been in the eyes of those who want to.


    The prince, who has never been close to a woman, will be so careful to please a woman one day.


    All the beauties in the world will belong to the prince in the future. It''s not a matter of him to say what woman he wants.


    But he gave full moon big miss face, even at public hit virtuous empress''s face, high-profile publicize his mind, make people all know, the world in an uproar, he also want to protect the moon Qianlan.


    The palace turned upside down that day. Although there was no news, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that she didn''t see the emperor for several days, only because the emperor was partial to the prince in the end.


    How does yueqianlan know academician Zhou''s inner tumbling? She is full of things about yueqingyuan.


    Therefore, when she suddenly saw academician Zhou saluting her, she was also surprised and quickly asked her to help academician Zhou.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you doing this? Lan''er is a younger generation. I really can''t afford your big gift... "


    Academician Zhou didn''t care. He covered the twinkle of his eyes and hummed: "doctor Cheng, I''ve made a big gift to you for the first time. I don''t want to lag behind, do I? So as not to offend the prince. "


    The month thousand LAN smell speech a Leng, say to say, how again pulled to the gentleman Mo yuan, isn''t this week academician also is the gentleman Mo yuan''s person?


    In fact, yueqianlan didn''t know that Jun Moyuan had been the prince for so many years, and the emperor secretly arranged that most of the ministers and concubines in the court, including the harem, were partial to the prince.


    Most of the government of the state of Yue has long been in the hands of the prince. The emperor has long quietly asked the prince to deal with the government. He is willing to be a natural and unrestrained emperor.


    The emperor of the state of great Yue really dotes on the prince to the extreme. Sometimes even the face of the virtuous concubine is not equal to that of the prince.


    "Hum Academician Zhou''s words are not right. I can''t compare with you. I''m just a cloth clothes. You''re an academician of tangtangtai hospital in the back palace. It''s reasonable for me to salute Miss Yueda, but it''s sinister for you to put down your position and try to please me. " Dr. Cheng took the medicine box and looked at academician Zhou with an unhappy face. He came in with a cold hum.


    Academician Zhou looks embarrassed. He smiles apologetically to yueqianlan. He immediately grabs doctor Cheng''s sleeve and pulls him to yueqingyuan''s bed.


    "Let''s put aside our grudges for the time being. Now the injury of the eldest son is the most important thing..."


    The month thousand orchid Mou bottom also much a few expectations, toward doctor Cheng respectfully a way: "still ask doctor Cheng to see my elder brother''s condition......"


    Doctor Cheng was a little frightened, so he quickly stopped refusing, and then sat down to feel the pulse of yueqingyuan.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s respectful attitude towards Yue Qian LAN, with two highly respected people in front and behind, gradually stirred his heart.


    His Highness the prince has been coming to Yuefu since his birthday banquet. Although he has given Qianlan many gifts, almost all the good things from all over the world, the prince has never come to Yuefu, which makes his heart panic.He has been hesitating to wait and see, wondering if this is the prince''s whim, just to fight against the virtuous imperial concubine in the palace. After all, the discord between the mother and son for many years often disturbed the emperor''s palace.


    But now, looking at these two dignified figures, Yue Shengfeng has different feelings about Yue Qianlan''s politeness.


    His eyes were burning with the moon. When he looked carefully, he found that the daughter had changed a lot in just a few days.


    Xu Shi''s food has been ready recently. Her pale and thin cheeks are white and tender now. Her skin is white and snowy against the background of expensive clothing materials.


    She was standing there with her eyes full of light sorrow, but her eyes were still bright and beautiful.


    Yue Shengfeng was secretly frightened. If she opened her face in another year or two, it might not be half as bad as Qing Hua''s?


    It is said that Qing Hua has a phoenix''s life and will become a queen in the future.


    However, now he felt that the eldest daughter, who was not valued before, was like a phoenix waiting to spread her wings. When she was in full bloom, I''m afraid the moon house would not accommodate her.


    Doctor Cheng examined the pulse and got the same result as academician Zhou.


    The heart of the moon is aching, the nose is sour, and the eyes are warm and twinkling.


    She clenched her lips and told herself never to shed a tear.


    So, she had a good control. Then, she looked at Yue Shengfeng, her eyes burning, and said, "father, I hope you don''t hesitate any more. Believe me, I will find a way to catch the murderer..."

 Chapter 122

    Yue Shengfeng had no choice. Now, in such a situation, he had to be a living horse doctor.


    The son is his son. There is no father who is not distressed or tied up, but he still hesitates a little because he is not at ease with yueqianlan. He thinks that she is too young and a girl to undertake anything.


    Capturing assassins requires not only brain, but also blood. It''s not suitable for girls.


    So, he said slightly hesitantly.


    "Lan''er, you can leave this matter to me. I''ll let someone thoroughly investigate it. You are still young Many things I don''t understand... "


    Yue Qianlan coldly browed and pursed her lips to interrupt him: "father, I''m not young. Please don''t treat me as a child. Do you remember Shen''s false accusation against me? If I am as innocent as before, the end result will be that I will be sent to nunnery and become a monk. From then on, like my mother, I will be a green lantern and an ancient Buddha for my life. But in the end, I didn''t go. Instead, Shen picked up a stone and smashed himself in the foot. "


    "Shen, is she really stupid? Is the plan not comprehensive enough, she deliberately left flaws waiting for me to find it? Even his royal highness King Jing was deliberately partial to Shen. Did he happen to be a guest in Yuefu that day?


    They all think that I am a 15-year-old child with a simple mind and easy to fool, so they underestimate me, which is the biggest miscalculation. All this was done secretly with my tacit consent. I led Shen to this step step by step. That''s why she was driven out of the moon house and I was safe. "


    "Father, I used to be able to rely on my mother and brother, but now that my mother is away and my brother is in danger, I can no longer be submissive and let others bully me instead of fighting back. Therefore, the reason why I tell you this is that when there is no one to rely on, your eldest daughter Yue Qianlan already knows how to protect herself and her elder brother. "


    "Today, if you don''t lend me the guard of the moon family, I will try my best to plan it. I can''t watch my brother die. He is the only relative I can rely on in Yuefu. I won''t allow him to have an accident... "


    Yue Qianlan''s words directly shocked Yue Shengfeng to stand on the spot.


    He looked at her in disbelief as if he were looking at a monster.


    Can he understand that Shen Shi is such a smart person, even if he unites with King Jing, he still doesn''t get rid of yueqianlan, instead, he takes himself in?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Yue Shengfeng had to agree, but he was afraid of his eldest daughter.


    Yueqianlan got the power of Yuefu, so she asked the women''s family members in the mansion to take strict precautions against the injury of the eldest son, and could not reveal any news.


    Yueqianlan orders the guards to strictly guard the exits of Yuefu, and stares at the people from outside the mansion day and night. If there is a person who is sneaky, he must be arrested immediately.


    All of a sudden, the whole moon house is full of people''s worries.


    Yueying is punished for one day and one night, and has no time to make trouble.


    Yue Qinghua also vaguely gets some news. She finds Shen Yuting and wants to deliver the news secretly. Unfortunately, Yue''s house is controlled by Yue Qianlan. Under her eyes, a bird can''t fly out.


    "Don''t worry, since she is not in a hurry, we are not in a hurry The life of the young master is in danger. We should be calm and not be confused. " Shen Yuting patted yueqinghua''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua is full of worries. She frowns and looks at Shen Yuting: "little aunt, the elder sister says that she has a way to catch the murderer, but these days she is calm and calm, and there is no action. I feel uneasy in my heart. I always feel that if I am not careful, I will fall into her trap."


    "If she can''t bear it, she''ll make a big plan. She''s more patient than anyone else. Don''t worry. If you are in a hurry, you will lose more than you gain. " Shen Yuting''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and she smiles with her lips.


    "Little aunt, Qinghua wants to know if the elder brother''s poison is related to the Shen family?" Yue Qinghua asked uncertainly.


    Shen Yuting took the teapot and poured a cup of tea with strong fragrance. She took the teacup and sipped it gently. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    On the first day, there was no wave outside Yuefu. Yueshengfeng''s heart was sinking and his face was very ugly. He looked at yueqianlan and wanted to stop talking.


    Sitting in front of the desk and practicing calligraphy carefully.


    In spite of Yue Shengfeng walking around in front of her eyes and sighing.


    On this day, Yue Shengfeng spent most of his leisure time in Fuyun Pavilion, waiting for news with Yue Qianlan, besides going to court for official business.


    But the month thousand orchid in the mind but understand, this murderer can''t so early throw oneself into the net, her elder brother this time more or less.


    On the second day, there was still no movement in Yuefu. On this side of yuelingxuan, it was also calm, and no beggars dared to make trouble.


    But the vegetarian restaurant has gradually set off a wave. Yueqianlan''s plan is quietly going on. She wants to dig out the big boss behind the vegetarian restaurant.


    At first, a big spender came to the vegetarian restaurant to take care of the whole restaurant, but he was the only one to eat.He took care of the whole building. He was very rich and paid a reward to the shopkeeper.


    The manager of the Ru vegetarian restaurant is an open-minded man. He doesn''t smell any conspiracy behind this. He happily treats the local tyrant as a Bodhisattva and gives up all day long.


    The next day, your son proposed that he would like to invite some friends to dinner and invite the shopkeeper to prepare the banquet. He signed an agreement with the shopkeeper, which is similar to not asking who your son would invite to dinner.


    The shopkeeper thinks that the young man is rich and dignified. He thinks that his friends must be valuable too. He doesn''t want outsiders to know their identity. That''s why he is so mysterious. He has to sign this agreement.


    The shopkeeper actively signed the calligraphy and painting, and then asked the second cook to prepare for the banquet.


    At noon, when the banquet began, the shopkeeper was smiling to welcome the distinguished guests at the door, but instead of the big people in the royal robes, they were the ragged, dirty and smelly beggars.


    There are a large number of beggars, and almost all the people in Kyoto have gathered here.


    A strange smell came to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper stood at the door, and he was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Lu Qi Er shakes the folding fan, does not look at the shopkeeper that shocked the color of the pig liver face, he extremely warmly invited those beggars into the vegetarian restaurant.


    The shopkeeper immediately woke up and quickly asked the little two next to him to stop the beggars.


    Lu Qi Er''s face sank slightly. He looked at the shopkeeper displeased and asked coldly, "shopkeeper, what are you doing? Don''t forget that we are signers. It''s written there in black and white. The shopkeeper can''t deny it. When Lu first came here, he got help from these beggars and survived until now. "

 Chapter 123

    "I have money. I''ll treat them to dinner. What''s the matter? Don''t look down on them, and don''t stop them any more. Otherwise, I''ll sue the Ru Su restaurant to the Yamen in a paper. You can''t deny it in black and white. "


    The shopkeeper''s face was as pale as ashes, and he was in a trance.


    His back was drenched with sweat, so he didn''t delay. He asked the cashier to look at the vegetarian restaurant first. He wanted to go to the boss to find a way.


    Otherwise, once something happens, the reputation of the vegetarian restaurant will be destroyed.


    He quickly turned and ran out of the vegetarian restaurant, called a carriage, and went in a secret direction.


    The shopkeeper won''t know that shortly after his carriage left, Tang Huan and two people on horseback secretly followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the second day. Qing''er has been in a coma all the time. Lan''er, do you want to wait all the time? It''s not saving Qing''er, it''s watching him wait to die... " Yue Sheng looks at Yue Qianlan with a plump face and decadent heart.


    Yueqianlan puts down her brush, goes out of her desk and sits beside yueshengfeng.


    She handed Yue Shengfeng a cup of tea: "father, please don''t worry. My brother won''t have an accident. You believe me..."


    Yue Sheng Feng sighed and took the cup.


    Two people sit together in silence and have nothing to say to each other.


    Suddenly, Cuihu opens the door curtain from the outside and comes in. She looks at Yue Shengfeng hesitantly. Then she goes to Yue Qianlan and whispers in a low voice: "Miss, there is news from Tang Huan''s guard that she has found the trace of Shen''s family. The manager of the Ru Su restaurant went to see Shen Zhinian, the youngest of the Shen family. Unexpectedly, the vegetarian restaurant is owned by the Shen family, and the one who instigated Lu Qi''er to make trouble is the Shen family? "


    In fact, she was not surprised. She had already guessed that the person behind the scenes was related to the Shen family.


    She then approached Cuihu''s ear and said in a low voice, "tell Cuiyu to let Lu Qier continue to make trouble in the vegetarian restaurant for a few days, so as to tarnish their reputation. In addition, let pomegranate be mixed with some medicine to feign death. Lu Qier will naturally understand what I want to do."


    The green lake''s eyes twinkled. She pursed her lips and nodded. She saluted yueshengfeng. She quickly left the room and went to work.


    Yueshengfeng asked yueqianlan strangely, "what are you and Cuihu muttering about?"


    "It''s OK. My father just heard that the third aunt was crying for a stomachache. Go to see her. Once I have any news here, I''ll send someone to inform you immediately. Don''t worry, big brother is the brother of my mother''s compatriots. I''m more worried about his life than anyone else. " Yue Qianlan looks at the door. Another figure is shaking. She knows that the third aunt has sent a servant girl to invite Yue Shengfeng.


    These three aunts, using the piece of meat in their stomachs, are really confident and fearless, so they want to develop Yueying''s arrogance now?


    If Yueying doesn''t restrain herself well, will it lead to disaster next time?


    As soon as yueqianlan''s voice fell, yueshengfeng heard the maid''s report sent by the third aunt outside the door.


    "Master, third aunt is a little uncomfortable now..."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face sank and his whole body was full of cold breath. He slowly got up and stepped out of the threshold.


    Yue Qianlan sits in the room and sips her teacup. Then she hears Yue Shengfeng''s angry voice and asks, "what''s the matter with her? One day that night uncomfortable, stomachache, I went to useful? You go and ask a doctor to stay in Yuefu, so that she can have a baby


    The little servant girl stammered and said: "old Master This time Miss Shen touched her third aunt. Now she has not only a stomachache, but also blood... "


    A thousand waves of the moon picking eyebrows? So these two jealous women, in order to win Yue Shengfeng''s attention, have to do their own tricks and give each other the upper hand?


    But isn''t it mean to use children to win favor?


    Third aunt, she is really confused.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head, puts down the tea cup and goes on to the desk to practice calligraphy.


    Yue Shengfeng, however, goes to the third aunt''s residence very fast. She is old and has a son. The blood of the month''s family has withered. If the third aunt''s birth, there will be another accident, plus the Qingyuan incident last month.


    Yue Shengfeng felt that one head was bigger than the other. He walked quickly to the third aunt''s courtyard, and heard the cry of the third aunt from a distance.


    "My child, where''s the master? Why hasn''t the master come yet?"


    "Auntie, auntie, you have a lot of blood on your neck..." The month inclines China also matchless flustered shout a way.


    It''s a mess. It''s really lively.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned. If it wasn''t for the third aunt''s child, he really didn''t want to go in.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, the noise in the room immediately stopped, and everyone looked at Yue Shengfeng.


    Then, the third aunt lay on the bed, her eyes red and swollen. She pitifully cried to Yue Shengfeng, "master, our child is going to be gone. Please make the decision for me."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face sank and he came in with a big stride. When he passed by Shen Yuting, he saw the beautiful woman who was beautiful. Her white neck had a startling blood color.She is very sad. She sits on the ground in a mess, her eyes drooping. She seems to be scared, and her body trembles unconsciously. She lets Yue Qinghua cover the bleeding wound for her with a handkerchief.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart sank. Without time to think about it, she squatted down and held her hand.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Shen?"


    Shen Yuting looks up at yueshengfeng in a trance. Her white lips and teeth are biting the scarlet lips. Her eyes are dim with tears. She doesn''t say a word, but she seems to have hidden thousands of words.


    The third aunt''s face turned pale when she saw the scene.


    She couldn''t help shaking, and then she yelled: "master, I''m red. Come and see me soon..."


    Shen Yuting''s body trembled slightly, and she quickly retracted the palm of her hand held by Yue Shengfeng. She lowered her head and said weakly: "prime minister Yue, you''d better go to see the third aunt first. Her situation may be a little bad..."


    Yue Shengfeng quickly gathers her face and asks Yue Qinghua to help Shen Yuting up. Then she sends a servant girl to urge the doctor.


    He strides to the third aunt, who holds his arm tightly.


    "Sir, what should we do now? My stomach really hurts... "


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Yuting pursed her lips and wept with tears and repentance: "prime minister Yue, it''s all my daughter''s fault. Today my daughter came here specially to serve my third aunt. She said that she was suffocated in the house. She wanted me to help her walk in the yard. Unexpectedly, I just took two steps with my third aunt. As a result, the sole of my foot slipped, implicating the third aunt and falling down. "

 Chapter 124

    "I didn''t expect that there would be debris on the ground. Fortunately, it hurt me and didn''t hurt my third aunt. Otherwise, I would be responsible for my death. Qing Hua quickly picked up the third aunt and went to bed. She immediately found that she was red under her.... "


    Yue Qinghua is also slightly red in eyes, holding Shen Yuting''s hand tightly: "aunt, how can I blame you? You also have no intention of losing. Besides, the servant girls of the third aunt know that the third aunt is pregnant, but they don''t clean the room properly and leave the broken tiles on the ground. You and the third aunt are involved in this robbery. It''s really the negligence of these servants. All the servant girls who serve the third aunt must die. "


    Yue Qinghua is usually friendly, but suddenly this anger made those servant girls scared so much that they knelt down on the ground and pleaded guilty one by one.


    The third aunt propped herself up and glared at Shen Yuting with resentment. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Shen Yuting, you did it on purpose. You clearly saw the fragments, and you took me there on purpose. Now, you put all the blame on you. Shen Yuting, you snake woman... "


    Shen Yuting doesn''t quarrel with her third aunt either. Her eyes are full of grievances. She doesn''t say a word to yueshengfeng, but her brows and eyes are full of worries, which is more than a thousand words.


    Yue Shengfeng saw her beautiful appearance, and her heart lake rippled slightly.


    Just at this time, the doctor arrived and quickly felt for the third aunt. Fortunately, the child was still there. Although he saw red, he didn''t hurt his foundation.


    Yue Sheng Feng put down his heart and patiently told the third aunt to take care of herself.


    In his opinion, it was an accident. Therefore, the third aunt''s fall in love with Shen Yuting, because she is pregnant with a child, he would not care more.


    Third aunt is not reconciled, biting teeth to look at Yue Sheng Feng: "master, don''t you plan to pursue?"


    "Wanrou is just an accident. If anyone is wrong, it''s also your servant girl''s laziness. She didn''t clean up the things on the ground, which led to the injury of you and Miss Shen. Miss Shen, she''s bleeding too, and she''s a guest. It''s hard for outsiders to see the joke. " Yue Sheng Feng''s explanation is cold.


    The third aunt breathes a breath to hold in the chest, her Mou Guang looks at Yue Sheng Feng plaintively, as if for such an instant, she unexpectedly does not know this person.


    He talked to her like this for the first time in more than ten years, and every word was partial to other women.


    Third aunt some afraid, she felt master in gradually away from her.


    Then, she did not dare to provoke anything, let Yue Shengfeng to her disgust, at this time she is strong, but let Shen Yuting more and more aggrieved.


    She secretly scolded herself a fool, she almost made a big mistake, she was stimulated by Shen Yuting almost lost the sense of propriety, angered Yue Shengfeng.


    "Master Miss Shen is delicate. I really dare not bother her to serve her any more. She is afraid to serve me here. Since she''s a guest of our Yuejia family, don''t bother her. All the servant girls in my courtyard are very attentive. I''m sure I can take care of myself. " The third aunt realized that something was wrong. She immediately changed her mind and softened her attitude.


    Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua look at each other quietly, and are surprised at the third aunt''s forbearance and wisdom.


    Sure enough, the third aunt is not a simple role, in this anger and grievance, even can keep awake, it can not be ignored.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face did look good. He realized that his voice was a little chilly just now, so he sat down slowly and took the third aunt''s hand again.


    "Wan Rou, the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby and try to give me a boy. I''ll give you whatever you want at that time. You can relax... "


    The third aunt''s eyes twinkled, pursed her lips, sobbed and called the master, and nodded.


    Yue Shengfeng asked the servant girl to take good care of her third aunt, otherwise there would be no accident and they would not be spared.


    Finally, Yue Shengfeng personally sent Shen Yuting back. When she left, the third aunt''s eyes were burning, and she was very angry, staring at their back.


    Back in yueqinghua''s courtyard, Shen Yuting greets yueshengfeng to drink tea.


    Yue Shengfeng waved her hand to stop working.


    Although Yue Qinghua feels bad in her heart, she hopes that her father can treat her mother with deep love and righteousness, but now that Shen''s family is abandoned, she can''t rely on her. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can only rely on Shen Yuting.


    So, back to the yard, she went back to her room with eyes, leaving the space for them.


    "What happened today, Miss Shen, made you suffer, and hurt you. I have the ointment that the emperor once gave me. You can take it and daub it. It won''t leave any scar in the future. Don''t worry... " Yue Shengfeng takes out a porcelain vase from his arms and hands it to Shen Yuting gently.


    Shen Yuting''s eyes moved, and some of them were flattered to take over the porcelain vase. The two people''s skin touched each other. Shen Yuting''s smooth and tender skin aroused yueshengfeng''s long silent heart lake.


    He couldn''t help holding Shen Yuting''s soft, smooth hand.


    Shen Yuting shyly lowered her head and blushed.Yueshengfeng felt a wave in his heart and quickly released his hand: "Miss Shen, I''m offended. You have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow..."


    Shen Yuting nodded shyly and watched Yue Shengfeng out affectionately.


    When Yue Shengfeng comes to the door, she reluctantly looks back at Shen Yuting, and the surprise at the bottom of her eyes increases instead of decreasing.


    The beauty under the lamp is breathtaking.


    He restrained his willpower, with a warm smile on his lips, pushed the tide from the bottom of his heart and walked out of the yard slowly.


    Yue Qinghua slowly came out of the room. She looked at her father''s figure leaving. Her eyes were dim and her voice was lonely. She said, "can''t men resist beauty? My mother and third aunt fought for so many years, but in the end, they were still defeated, and third aunt became the winner in life. Now, when my father sees you, he looks like he can''t walk. You just need to show some weakness and shed a few tears to hold his father''s heart


    "My father doesn''t even care about the third aunt who has been beloved for many years. Baba''s sending you back is not only a soft voice comfort, but also a precious ointment. You know, this bottle of medicine is very precious. When Yueying was injured, she begged him for so long, but he didn''t want Yueying to use it. Now, she gave it to her easily."


    Shen Yuting shakes her head helplessly with a smile. She holds Yue Qinghua''s hand, pinches her nose and laughs: "silly girl, the best weapon for women is beauty. You and I are all beautiful people. We have beauty that ordinary people can never have. Even if they are envious of us, it is an indisputable fact. How can we not make use of this beauty to earn our own future

 Chapter 125

    "Don''t say that men love beauty, even women don''t love handsome childe? Qing Hua, I ask you, if the prince is an ugly ordinary person, will you still be infatuated with him? If it wasn''t for his appearance, his power and status were enough to attract you. With your incomparable beauty, can you still look up to him? Don''t be silly. Everyone is just a layman. " Shen Yuting''s eyes are dark, and she laughs in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart was very complicated, and then she asked: "that Why is there no me in his Highness''s eyes? Don''t men love beauty? Why can''t he see me and treat my elder sister differently? "


    Shen Yuting pulls Yue Qinghua to sit on the chair. Her eyes are dark, her mouth is full of smile, but the light at the bottom of her eyes is more and more dark.


    "It''s the beauty that will make you change your mind in the future. As for yueqianlan? Oh It''s just a stepping stone for you to ascend the high position... "


    Yueqinghua''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and then held Shen Yuting''s hand tightly. What she was carrying was her expectation for the future, and she was more happy to be the prince''s sweetheart on that day.


    ¡­¡­


    The green lake steps into the house and sticks it to yueqianlan''s ear. She tells yueqianlan everything that happened in the third aunt''s yard.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is quiet of listen to, immediately she hooks lips light a smile.


    "Is aunt Shen going to fight? It seems that the third aunt has suffered a lot... "


    Green Lake eyebrows and eyes with doubts, very ignorant looking at the moon Qianlan: "Miss, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand... "


    "I mean, this time, Shen Yuting deliberately calculated the third aunt. The third aunt could have used this to give Shen Yuting a bad impression. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuting''s gorgeous face shed a little tear and acted as a weak, then successfully pulled her father''s heart away."


    "My father is really lustful. My third aunt has been with him for so many years, and now she''s pregnant with her child, but he''s good, and he protects Shen Yuting in turn. How cold the third aunt''s heart should be... " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk Leng Mang, lost the book in the hand, took the cup to drink a mouthful of tea.


    Cuihu can obviously feel the anger of yueqianlan. Suddenly, she can''t help but shrink her body. She looks at yueqianlan with some apprehension.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Yueqianlan only feels that the bottom of her heart is like a fire, burning crazily in her chest.


    What she hates most is the lustful slag man. Jun Lengyan is like this. Now Yue Shengfeng has explained it perfectly.


    She tried hard to suppress the anger in her chest, tried several times, and then completely suppressed it.


    Cuihu looked at her slightly pale face with some worry: "Miss..."


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips slightly, turned her head to look at Cuihu, and pinched her face.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. My third aunt won''t go there for a while. Is my elder brother''s situation stable?"


    When Cuihu thought of yueqingyuan''s situation at this time, her worried face wrinkled into a ball.


    She returned with worry: "the eldest son is still in a coma, pomegranate has been waiting there, miss, it has been two days, the murderer is still quiet, do we really have to wait like this?"


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lip petal, Mou light burst out a cold awn.


    "Wait Of course, we have to wait... "


    The more calm Yuefu is, the more curious some people are, and they want to go to Yuefu to find out some news.


    Unfortunately, Yuefu now is controlled by yueqianlan. It''s so solid that no fly can fly out or come in.


    The night was still calm.


    At noon, there was an accident.


    Someone was eating in a restaurant and suddenly fell unconscious, completely out of breath.


    Without any sign, he died like this.


    The shopkeeper was so scared at that time that Lu Qier asked other people to tie the shopkeeper immediately, and together with the little two and the cook in their shop, they went to the Kyoto government.


    In the case of hard evidence, human evidence and material evidence, the governor of the government had no choice but to be refuted by the shopkeeper. First, he beat dozens of boards, and then asked the constable to block the vegetarian restaurant.


    In his anger, the shopkeeper sprayed a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan got the news, she pursed her lips and gave a cold smile. Then she invited Cuihu to come over and asked her to send a message to pomegranate: "tell pomegranate that our plan has officially started..."


    The green lake''s eyes twinkled, nodded quickly, lifted the curtain of the door and ran to the eldest son''s courtyard.


    After a stick of incense, bad news came out of the eldest son''s courtyard. The poison of yueqingyuan spread. Now it can be said that the medicine stone is useless. It''s hard to save his life when the great Luo immortal comes.


    Yue Sheng Feng had just left the morning court. After hearing the news, his face turned blue and white. His eyes were slightly dizzy and he staggered back.


    Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting come to greet Yue Shengfeng. Seeing Yue Shengfeng, they look at each other one after another. They also hear about the news that Yue Qingyuan''s injury is getting worse. Then they secretly hold Yue Shengfeng''s arm, holding him carefully, and let him sit on the chair to breathe."Father, you should be careful of your body, my elder brother He Isn''t elder sister saying that there is a way to save elder brother? Now, it''s the third day. In addition to waiting or waiting, did the elder sister wait for the big brother''s bad news? Father, have you found the change of elder sister during this period? She became very strange. Sometimes I was afraid of her. Do you think she would hate everyone in Yuefu because of her previous situation? That''s why she can''t help her. Even if the elder brother is her own brother, she has a heart of stone. She can''t help watching the elder brother die? " Yueqinghua''s eyes are slightly red, and the bottom of her eyes is full of worry, but with a trace of fear, she says anxiously.


    Yue Sheng Feng felt nervous and began to wonder.


    Shen Yuting immediately refuted Yue Qinghua''s words: "Qinghua, how can anyone in the world kill his own brother? Don''t talk nonsense. If these words are spread, the first lady''s reputation will be ruined. You can''t talk nonsense without evidence... "


    Yue Qinghua, conscious of her blunder, quickly admits her mistake.


    "Yes, yes I''m talking nonsense, father. Don''t take it to heart. However, I just went to my elder brother''s courtyard to see him. He is in a very bad situation now. I''m so sad to see my brother as a sister, but she Elder sister, she... "


    "Qing Hua, stop talking nonsense..." Shen Yuting stopped immediately.


    Two people in front of Yue Shengfeng, one is white face, the other is black face.

 Chapter 126

    Yue Shengfeng''s anger, which had been suppressed in his chest, was suddenly ignited. He looked at Yue Qinghua with wide eyes and asked in a fierce voice, "what is she doing? Her brother is so ill that he is dying. Is she still writing and reading in her yard? "


    Yue Qinghua was a little nervous, biting her lips, and her beautiful eyes were twinkling. She nodded timidly and weakly and said, "yes, the elder sister didn''t go to see the elder brother. She was indifferent. I heard that she was still reading, writing and drinking tea. It''s like the life and death of elder brother has nothing to do with her. She''s so cold that it''s almost cold. "


    Yueshengfeng thought of these days, yueqianlan''s indifference and coldness, these days, day by day, as if yueqingyuan was not her brother, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    What she was doing in the past, what she was still doing, not worried, not sad, not worried.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart, inch by inch cold down.


    Even in the future, she may sit in the supreme position, but if she is a cold hearted person who does not care about her family and has no family affection in her heart, even if she is a member of the lunar family, once her family is killed, will she, a high-ranking person, be helpless?


    What''s more, now the injured person is her brother. She is still so indifferent, which makes Yue Shengfeng''s long suppressed anger surge upward.


    He stood up abruptly. He had no time to change his court clothes. He stepped out of the courtyard and rushed to the Fuyun Pavilion.


    Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua look at each other and smile, with a gloating dark awn at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the excitement. At the right time, we can add a fire to make the fire more prosperous..."


    Shen Yuting slightly picks her eyebrows, pulls yueqinghua to follow yueshengfeng, and goes to Fuyun Pavilion.


    When they arrived at the Fuyun Pavilion, Yue Sheng Feng had a green face. After opening the door curtain, he looked at Yue Qianlan, who was still standing at his desk, writing with a brush in his hand.


    Lanclie felt the coldness of the sky and the coldness of the air.


    Yue Shengfeng thought vaguely, when did he start? His eldest daughter has become this picture step by step?


    He stepped into the inner room, and the warmth on his face didn''t fade the coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    He stood in front of her, pursed lips silent, face not angry from Wei, quietly coagulated her.


    Yueqianlan raised her head and looked at yueshengfeng: "father, you haven''t changed your court clothes. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Yue Shengfeng was speechless. Yue Qinghua came forward with a frown and looked at the calligraphy written in front of her desk. She sighed a little: "elder sister, when is it? Elder brother is in danger now. Why don''t you go and have a look at him, and you can still write here quietly? Ah Don''t say that my father will be angry. Even my sister can''t see it. "


    Yue Qianlan squints at Yue Qinghua, and glances at Shen Yuting, who is one step behind. She just lifted the curtain and came in.


    She slightly pick eyebrows, then pursed lips smile: "second sister, for my elder brother''s things, thank you to worry about together."


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes flashed a little surprised. She looked at Yue Qianlan suspiciously. What she had just said was not very nice. But this time, Yue Qianlan didn''t refute it for the first time. Instead, she was kind enough to thank her?


    This How did the elder sister become more and more strange?


    She quietly glanced at Shen Yuting, Shen Yuting did not look at her.


    Shen Yuting came to the floating cloud Pavilion of yueqianlan for the first time. Naturally, she wanted to see this place carefully.


    Everything here, whether it''s furnishings or tables, chairs and tea sets, is exquisite everywhere. It''s like the boudoir of an ordinary lady. It''s almost more than the luxurious boudoir of a princess.


    She will be surprised at the end of the eyes, slowly pressed down.


    Immediately, the month thousand LAN greets them to take a seat, called servant girl to come in to serve tea.


    Yue Sheng angrily waved the cup to the ground, and the cup broke to pieces.


    "Yueqianlan, I''ll leave it to you. In the end, is that what you do? Watching Qing''er wait to die, do nothing, just wait? You''re not saving him. You''re harming him. Someone just came to tell me that Qing''er''s toxin has spread. "


    "Now, if you don''t take action, send someone out to find the murderer. If you delay, Qing''er really can''t survive. Yueqianlan, do you really want to see him die? Is he your brother Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that he stamped his feet and roared hysterically.


    Yueqianlan is still calm. In the face of hysterical yueshengfeng, she is moved. Now it seems that the father''s heart is more or less concerned about yueqingyuan.


    But why did he watch Jun Lengyan execute her mother and elder brother in his previous life?


    Is he really succumbing to the power of Jun Lengyan?


    She did not speak, just standing quietly, quietly looking at him.


    "Prime minister Yue, don''t worry. Take care of your body. Now the eldest son is ill. If you have another problem, how can you live with Ch''ing Hua, her third aunt and her old lady? Do you think so? " Shen Yuting, worried at the bottom of her eyes, holds Yue Shengfeng''s tottering body, and her voice is extremely gentle.Yue Shengfeng looks at Shen Yuting with a little gratitude and chokes bitterly: "Miss Shen, let you see a joke. These things have nothing to do with you. You are worried about them."


    Shen Yuting shakes her head. Her white and smooth fingers brush the back of yueshengfeng''s hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    She helped Yue Shengfeng sit on the chair, personally held a cup and handed it to Yue Shengfeng: "prime minister Yue, take a sip of tea to calm down. Don''t be angry any more. After all, the first lady is only a 15-year-old girl. She knows how to find out the murderer? In my opinion, you''d better report the matter to the Kyoto government as soon as possible, while it''s still too late. "


    Yuesheng Feng took the tea cup, drank a breath, looked at Shen Yuting''s beautiful face, and listened to her soft voice like spring breeze and drizzle. The fire in his heart slowly dissipated.


    Then he put down the tea cup and said thanks to Shen Yuting. Then he looked at yueqianlan: "just, I don''t care about you. Give me my waist tag. I''ll send someone to the government to report the case. Let the court send someone to investigate this matter."


    "Yes, it''s better to leave it to someone who is good at it, so as not to delay time and work? Miss, listen to Aunt Shen''s advice... " Shen Yuting''s face is full of softness. She sighs a little and looks at the moon Qianlan.


    Yue Qinghua also said: "yes, elder sister, since you have no ability, you should hand over your father''s waist token to save people''s anxiety. These days, outsiders are not allowed to enter, and even more, people inside the house are not allowed to go out. People outside don''t know what happened to our Yuefu. "

 Chapter 127

    So, three people look at the moon, waiting for her to let go and hand over the waist tag.


    At this time, Yue Qianlan suddenly smiles.


    She shook her head gently. Although her face was smiling, her voice was very cold: "no, I never give up halfway. Father, if you can trust me, please go back quickly and adjust your mind to see me again. As for other people, whether they care about my brother''s safety or not remains to be verified. You are slow Go I won''t give it away. "


    The month thousand LAN finish saying this words, turn round to leave the study, toward own room but go.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was livid, and he yelled: "stop, what are you talking about? Do you really want to go on like this and watch your elder brother die? "


    Yueqianlan stops and turns to yueshengfeng. She squints slightly and says, "he''s my brother. How can I watch him die? However, there are some things that I can''t say now. If you believe me, you should go back immediately and wait for my news, instead of standing in my way and hindering my plan. "


    As soon as the word "plan" comes out, Shen Yuting frowns slightly.


    Yue Sheng Feng was even more stunned. At this time, he couldn''t tell clearly what his eldest daughter was up to.


    Yue Qinghua is more worried. She looks at Shen Yuting blankly.


    Seeing Yue Shengfeng''s anger, Shen Yuting is extinguished by Yue Qianlan''s words. Her eyebrows jump. She can''t do it. She can''t say anything without success.


    If yueqianlan has any plan, she should try her best to stop it.


    Therefore, she turned her eyes, then quickly moved the lotus step lightly, and approached yueqianlan with a happy face, holding yueqianlan''s hand with great enthusiasm.


    "Miss, do you really have a way? That''s great. The eldest son can be saved, and Prime Minister Yue doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s really great. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s look gradually eased.


    He slowly got up, just wanted to say, in this case, since all have come to this step, he had to continue to wait according to the arrangement of Qianlan.


    However, before he finished his sentence, he heard Shen Yuting''s terrified cry: "ah Prime Minister Yue... "


    He immediately raised his eyes and saw Shen Yuting''s body flying out like a kite and falling on the wall not far away.


    Stuffy hum a sound, Shen Yuting vomited a mouthful of blood, the body slipped from the wall to the ground, completely in a coma in the past.


    Yueqinghua''s face turns pale, and she runs to Shen Yuting''s side crying. The unconscious Shen Yuting helps her up.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Auntie, wake up... "


    Shen Yuting''s beautiful face is stained with a trace of blood, which affects Yue Shengfeng''s heart.


    Yue Shengfeng is so angry that he rushes to Yue Qianlan and raises his hand to slap her in the face.


    "You rebellious girl, how can you do this to Miss Shen? If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. How can you hurt Miss Shen? "


    Unexpectedly, his palm had not yet reached the face of yueqianlan, so he was caught by a long white palm. The strength of that hand was very strong, which made his palm painful.


    He looked up to see the man, but the next moment in front of a flash of white shadow, he was mercilessly thrown away, his body mercilessly fell back.


    Fortunately, there are tables and chairs behind him to prevent him from falling.


    Yue Shengfeng held his figure, looked up and glared.


    Before he could yell angrily, he saw a face that made him shiver.


    Then, a cold man''s voice sounded above his head.


    "Is that how Prime Minister Yue treats the future Princess? I''ve been thrown out by Prince Ben. Since she wants to win your pity with bitter meat, Prince Ben should help her. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s body was slightly shocked, and he looked up incredulously.


    The prince, wearing a white dress and holding a folding fan, has a cold face and a cool light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng was completely shocked by the words of the future crown princess. He was stunned in the same place. For a moment, his thoughts were in confusion.


    With a puff, his legs softened and he fell on his knees, shaking uncontrollably.


    At the end of his life, she was not surprised to return to the world?


    No scars, no death.


    Now, not only did he return ten days earlier, but he was unscathed.


    "You How did you come back? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s evil spirit smiles, blinks at Yue Qianlan, reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms. In front of Yue Sheng and Yue Qinghua, he tells the suffering of his Acacia.


    "I miss you so much, so I can''t wait for a moment to deal with those dogs and cats. I hand over the aftercare work to the people below and keep coming back. Fortunately, Prince Ben came back in time, otherwise you would be bullied and Prince Ben would not be able to protect you... "Yueqianlan has never had a moment, like now, I just feel that everything in front of me is like a dream.


    Like a God, he suddenly appeared beside her. He said that he missed her, so he came back early. Why is everything in this life so different from the previous life?


    Yue Qinghua was shocked by Jun Moyuan''s words.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan. She couldn''t stand the prince''s Royal Highness who still loved her. She protected yueqianlan in her arms and looked gentle.


    She felt that all these things in front of her were dreams, just her illusion, false, all false.


    "It''s said that your elder brother has been poisoned. Let''s go and have a look with Prince Ben..." Junmoyuan ignored the existence of others, took the hand of yueqianlan, and openly pulled her out of the house.


    All the servant girls in the courtyard were silly. They all knelt down and kowtowed to the prince.


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand and let them get up. He bent over to pick up the moon Qianlan, performed his lightness skill and flew out of the courtyard of Fuyun Pavilion.


    The green lake is startled to drop the eye bead son, and jade Shan face to face one eye.


    Yushan said calmly: "what''s so strange about this? My master wanted to do this a long time ago. Now he comes back from the frontier fortress with military achievements. Cuihu, our young lady is finally going to be the crown princess."


    Cuihu couldn''t believe it. She grabbed Yushan''s robe and quickly asked, "so the prince is holding the young lady in such a high profile. Is it certain that the young lady will become the crown princess?"


    Yushan nodded triumphantly, looking extremely proud: "is that my master so unreliable? There is no definite thing. Does he dare to go out with the young lady and provoke criticism? Master, he cares more about the reputation of the young lady than anyone else

 Chapter 128

    Cuihu was even more surprised. She pestered Yushan and asked, "that Yushan, I don''t understand one thing very much. I grew up with the young lady when I was a child. How can I never know when the prince met the young lady of our family, why he was so kind to the young lady, and why did he want the young lady to be his crown princess? "


    Yushan''s eyes were dim, and she pretended to blink mysteriously: "maybe the master fell in love with the young lady at first sight. There are so many things about love. Why?"


    Yushan slowly turned her head, and through the slightly open door curtain, she saw her eyes slumped on the ground, and the moon was in a daze.


    The first beauty of the state of Yue also failed to enter the eyes of the master. It can be seen that the young lady has no one to replace the master.


    No matter how beautiful Huasheng is, she is only yueqinghua after all. The person you want from junmoyuan is only Qianlan for one month from beginning to end.


    Yue Shengfeng knelt down on the ground, sweating profusely, and his back was soaked with sweat.


    There was no prince in the room, so he stood up tremblingly.


    Glancing at the comatose Shen Yuting, a complex light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and then ordered several servant girls to come in and carry the comatose Shen Yuting back to the yueqinghua yard.


    Yue Qinghua got up slowly and grasped Yue Shengfeng''s sleeve. The tears from the corner of her eyes kept falling. She asked: "father, his highness said that the eldest sister is his future Princess. You tell me, this sentence is just my hallucination. My highness didn''t say these words at all, right?"


    Yue Shengfeng sighed a little and patted Yue Qinghua on the shoulder. This daughter, whom he had placed great hopes on since childhood, had no chance with the Crown Princess after all.


    "Qing Hua, I''m afraid the prince''s feelings for your elder sister have already been revealed. You Just give up. With my father''s status, I will certainly arrange a good marriage for you in the future. Even if I can''t be a princess, I can enjoy all the glory and wealth. "


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head: "no I don''t accept all this... "


    She stepped back slowly, then turned and ran out of the floating cloud Pavilion.


    Ran back to his yard, she rushed into Shen Yuting''s room, just at this time, Shen Yuting just wake up.


    She slowly propped up, looking at the pale moon, slowly waved to her.


    "Qing Hua, what''s the matter with you? Come here, little aunt... "


    Yue Qinghua rushes to the bed and holds Shen Yuting''s hand: "little aunt, the person who just hurt you is his royal highness. He actually granted the crown princess''s position to that Slut Yue Qianlan. Little aunt, you say, Yue Qianlan is in the crown princess. What am I?"


    Shen Yuting is also full of shock, she would never dream that the prince, who has never been close to a woman and is indifferent to anyone, would be moved by the moon.


    What''s more, she couldn''t imagine how the prince could deal with her beauty?


    Thinking of these, Shen Yuting gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. For the first time, a man didn''t take her seriously and beat her hard.


    Shen Yuting''s eyes were cold. She held the hand of yueqinghua: "don''t worry about yueqinghua. Let''s plan slowly. As long as the imperial edict is not announced to the world, you will still have the chance to become the crown princess. Don''t the virtuous concubine value you very much? Since the road of the crown prince is impassable, we should firmly grasp the line of Xianfei Niang.... "


    Yue Qinghua quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and quickly agreed: "yes, yes, there is a virtuous imperial concubine. As long as the virtuous imperial concubine does not agree, Yue Qianlan will not be the crown princess. Even if she becomes the crown princess, I will try my best to pull her down from that position. "


    Yue Qinghua is about to be driven crazy by the cruel reality, and her whole person is about to collapse.


    Having never seen the prince''s attitude towards yueqianlan, she can still comfort herself foolishly. She still has a chance, but now she sees with her own eyes that the prince looks at yueqianlan''s eyes, gentle and tender, and jealous and crazy.


    How can yueqianlan get the prince''s love? She has no talent and no appearance. How can she compare with herself?


    She is the one who has Phoenix life. What is yueqianlan? She''s nothing


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan came to the courtyard of yueqingyuan with yueqianlan in his arms. Before they entered the courtyard, yueqianlan suddenly grabbed Jun Mo yuan''s arm and looked up at him.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise, looking back at her, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you finished all the frontier affairs? Did you encounter any accidents or very dangerous things this time? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom take to test, softly ask.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart is slightly trembling. There are so many people who want him to die secretly. How can it be smooth sailing this time?


    He does not care about smile, pulled her hand, pulling her to the yard.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the crown prince came back safely and successfully won a favorable situation. In a month''s Palace Banquet, the crown prince wants to make you the crown prince and imperial concubine admired by everyone in the state of Yue. "


    Yueqian langdun kept his pace, pursed his lips, opened his palm, retreated a few steps away from him, and pulled away from him."Your Highness, the little girl should be an insignificant person to you. You can''t focus all your attention on me. As the prince of a country, you should pay more attention to the people and the government. Pay close attention to the people around you and win over your own power, instead of trying to make me your princess. "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed her thin lips, turned to look at her, and then raised his feet without saying a word. He opened the door curtain alone and stepped into the room.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is sour and astringent. She blinks her wet eyes and tells herself that she is not wrong. She is good for him.


    She doesn''t want him to lose his family and country for her. What''s wrong with her?


    Everyone in the room kneels down to salute junmoyuan. Junmoyuan turns a blind eye and comes to the bed. He lowers his eyes to explore the situation of yueqingyuan.


    Pomegranate quickly kneels down and shouts to the master


    Jun Moyuan turned to see her and asked, "how is he now?"


    Just at this time, the moon Qianlan into the house, pomegranate thoughtfully look to the moon Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head slightly. Pomegranate''s heart comes down. Then she puts her forehead on the cold ground. She shivers and says, "it''s not so good. I''m afraid the big boy can''t hold on."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly, then waved his hand, let the rest of the servants back down.


    Take out a detoxification pill from sleeve, hand pomegranate, let her check.


    "Look at this pill. Can it detoxify him?"

 Chapter 129

    Pomegranate took it in fear and examined it carefully. Then she shook her head slightly disappointed: "the eldest son has been poisoned into his heart. If this pill was taken three days ago, it might be able to detoxify him. But now, it''s too late... "


    Jun Mo yuan congealed pomegranate and asked in a low voice: "really no help?"


    Pomegranate face dew hesitated and looked at the moon.


    Jun Moyuan was so clever that he had already seen the mischief between them. Then he laughed: "pomegranate, the prince sent someone to protect Miss Yueda. You didn''t disappoint me. Even if the prince asked you a word of truth, it would be extremely difficult at this time. Every time you answer the prince''s question, you take a look at Miss Yueda. Since you want to hide from me, but you often look at her face, don''t you think it''s easy to be suspicious? "


    "Master..." Pomegranate face white as paper, wary of a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan was not angry. He waved his hand freely and sighed a little: "just, since you are no longer loyal to the prince, from now on, the prince is no longer your master."


    "Master, please forgive me, i..." Pomegranate eyes flash a trace of panic, quickly kneel kowtow for mercy.


    Month thousand LAN but stare one eye Jun Mo yuan, squat down body to hold the pomegranate of fear unceasingly.


    "Why are you scaring her? What can''t you say? "


    Jun Moyuan touched his nose and said, "Oh This is the first time that she has been following Prince Ben since she was a child. Since she is no longer loyal to me, it is futile for me to keep her. I didn''t expect that during this period of time, she would listen to your orders and work for you faithfully. Even I, she dares to cheat you. Lan''er, pomegranate is completely yours in the future. You should treat her well... "


    Pomegranate face showed shock, unbelievable looking at Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, you mean..."


    Yueqianlan''s heart is very complicated. Junmoyuan spent a lot of time and energy cultivating female shadows like pomegranate and Yushan. Now he left these two helpers to her. He is so good that she really doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Pomegranate, you go down first. I''d like to talk to your highness alone about some things..." Yueqianlan pulls pomegranate and whispers to her.


    Pomegranate Shan''s eyes were lifted and she said, "I don''t want to report to you again


    Pomegranate''s eyes are slightly red. Since the day she was sent to Yuefu, she and Yushan have seen the way of the future and the people they will serve.


    From today on, they are no longer the prince''s people, but the loyal servants of yueqian LAN, the elder sister of Yuefu.


    In the future, she and Yushan will work wholeheartedly for yueqianlan and live up to the prince''s expectations and entrustment, no matter they are full of thorns or beautiful.


    "Yes, my subordinates bid farewell to my master..." Pomegranate and solemnly kneel down, solemnly to the Jun Mo Yuan made a big gift.


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand and chuckled. There were few female shadows around him. Pomegranate and Yushan were prepared for yueqianlan from the beginning.


    So, these two maidservants, can take charge of one side alone, he just finally at ease, let them come to the month thousand LAN side to help her one or two.


    There is still a long way to go. Yueqianlan needs loyal servants, and more importantly, capable warriors, Yushan and pomegranate. One is good at lightness and the other is good at using poison and concealed weapons.


    Pomegranate out of the house, on Qianlan frown at Jun Mo yuan, disapproval of said: "pomegranate and Yushan originally is your people, I can''t want, I know to cultivate a shadow guard is not overnight. There are more dangers lurking around you than I do, and you need them more than I do. "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, the bottom of the eyes flashing interest, step by step toward the moon Qianlan: "you are concerned about this prince?"


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips, did not admit also did not deny.


    In fact, she was more concerned about his safety. She was always afraid that the tragedy of her previous life would happen again, so every day after her rebirth, she was cautious and walked on thin ice.


    Jun Mo yuan saw that she was silent. He couldn''t help but smile at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t want to avoid that. This is in yueqingyuan''s room, and there is a terminally ill person lying next to him. He reached out and grabbed yueqianlan''s wrist. He didn''t wait for yueqianlan to react and pulled her into his arms.


    Yueqianlan exclaimed, just about to struggle, Jun Moyuan tightly around her waist, thin lips close to her ear, whispered: "tell the prince your plan, the prince will accompany you to play..."


    Moon thousand LAN a Leng, look up at him, Jun Mo yuan evil spirit smile, wink to her.


    Then his thin lips moved slowly, while she was still stunned, thin lips gently pasted her soft and attractive lips.


    Her lips are very soft, even with a trace of fragrance. He did not dare to go deep. He was afraid that he would be too worried and annoy her.


    Holding his breath, he held her tightly in his arms and let his heart beat like a drum.


    Putting her ear close to his chest, he asked in a hoarse voice, "do you hear the beating of your heart? Bang Bang Bang It''s like being able to jump out at any time. Xiaoyueer, do you feel it? "Yue Qianlan is completely confused by him. She is a fool.


    Time and time again, no matter how much precautions she made, she even made enough preparations to alienate from him and didn''t want to get close to him.


    But he broke through her bottom line again and again, just a little bit close to her, touched her hard heart.


    She retreated, he approached, step by step, destroying her defense and indifference.


    Her hand, unconsciously tightly clenched his clothes, she wanted to covet the rare warmth, so she slowly closed her eyes, feel the moment of peace and calm.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, her mind flashed that he was pierced by thousands of arrows, and the blood in his chest flowed into a river. He was kneeling in a river of blood, holding a snow-white letter.


    Yueqianlan''s heart, suddenly dull pain, she groaned in a low voice, quickly covered his chest, quickly pushed away Jun Mo yuan.


    She stepped back a few steps, palms in time to hold the table and chair behind her, so that she would not fall.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face changed, and he quickly stepped forward, trying to hold her arm.


    Yueqianlan looked up, with a pale face, to prevent his approach: "you don''t come here, let me be quiet, OK?"


    "Moon?" Jun Mo yuan eye bottom flash a panic, more is at a loss.


    Yueqianlan gritted her teeth, propped up her body, stepped back to the door, then opened the curtain and went out.


    Pomegranate is waiting outside the door. She sees yueqianlan come out pale. She holds yueqianlan''s arm anxiously and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"

 Chapter 130

    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and looks at Jun Moyuan, who is in a panic. She purses her lips and orders in a low voice: "tell your Highness the prince our plan. In addition, tell him for me that he had better not interfere in this plan..."


    The month thousand LAN orders to finish, then supported the hand of a servant girl, left this yard.


    Back to Fuyun Pavilion, she felt extremely tired, and she slept with her clothes.


    This sleep, open your eyes again, the sky has dark down.


    For a moment, she was in a trance, thinking about the nightmare just now. Jun Moyuan''s bloody face made her heart shrink a little bit.


    She quickly got up and called out the name of Cuihu.


    Cuihu heard the sound and ran in.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    "What about your highness? He Is it still in Yuefu? " Yueqianlan''s nervous voice is hoarse.


    Cuihu shook his head: "Your Highness left the mansion after seeing the eldest son..."


    Yueqianlan recalled the picture that she left the elder brother''s room at last. She closed her eyes slightly and pressed the pain in her heart slowly.


    She can''t help it. Whenever she wants to get close to Jun Moyuan for a minute, the scene before his death in her dream will appear in front of her eyes.


    It was as if she had witnessed his tragic death in his previous life.


    It''s just a dream, but it''s so real that she can''t forget it.


    No She can''t hurt him. She can''t hurt him any more. It''s not the time to pursue her children''s private love. The enemy has not been eliminated, and so many disasters have not been eliminated. She can''t be with him.


    Qianlan on the bottom of my heart under the pressure of panic, try to make their emotions become more stable.


    "What''s the situation with my elder brother?" Yue Qianlan thought for a moment and asked.


    Green Lake looked sad and shook his head: "Miss still no news, this third day is about to pass..."


    "Is there any news from the vegetarian restaurant?" Moon Qianlan asked in a low voice as she combed.


    The bottom of green lake''s eyes brightened, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, and she laughed foolishly: "Miss, the manager of Ru Su restaurant has committed suicide for fear of sin..."


    At this time, yueqianlan slowly laughed. She put on her outer garment, took a cup of tea from Cuihu, and took a few shallow drinks.


    Immediately, she was in a good mood and said: "this time, Lu Qi''er has made a great contribution. I didn''t expect that this boy is cruel."


    Green Lake flashed her big eyes and nodded with special approval: "yes, I can''t imagine that a beggar would do so many amazing things. Should miss''s vegetarian restaurant be closed?"


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head, and her eyes are dark: "no, that one is already looking for countermeasures. If I expect it to be good, he will visit us tonight and send the antidote in person to make peace. However, how can I be such a bully? Since he almost killed my elder brother, I should also dig some blood from him... "


    Green lake to listen to muddled, scratching the back of the head, puzzled asked: "Miss, you said that he is who?"? How can the affairs of the Ru Su restaurant have something to do with the poisoning of the eldest son? "


    Before Cuihu''s doubts were over, Yushan rushed over from the outside. Her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were bright, and she knelt down in front of yueqianlan with great excitement and told her loudly.


    "Miss, the Shen family is here..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is more than one Shen family. Besides Shen Yan, the leader of the Shen family, Shen Zhinian, who is said to be brilliant and the real person in charge of the Shen family behind the scenes, also came to Yuefu.


    When yueqianlan arrives at yueshengfeng courtyard, yueshengfeng is greeting Shen Yan and Shen Zhinian in the hall, and yueqinghua and Shen Yuting are also there.


    Shen Zhinian, yueqianlan, had never seen him before. Now, when she met him for the first time, Shen Zhinian was far beyond her expectation.


    Shen Zhinian, in his twenties, was wearing a white mink fur coat. His face was as white as jade with snow-white fur. His delicate features were deep and beautiful.


    Between his eyebrows and eyes, there was an abnormal pallor, his thin lips were red, his cheeks were stained with rouge, and the evil was like a goblin, beautiful and unusual.


    A man looks so enchanting, but I don''t know if it''s his luck or misfortune.


    If not carefully, at first glance, others only think that he may be a woman disguised as a man.


    Although he sits quietly, he can easily attract other people''s eyes. His skin is good and tempting.


    However, if a black heart is wrapped under a beautiful skin, it will be a real tyranny.


    No wonder Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua are so beautiful. It turns out that this is inherited. I can''t imagine what the appearance of Shen''s old master and old lady will look like.


    Yueqianlan is standing at the door and doesn''t intend to go in immediately. In fact, she is waiting for the opportunity.


    She turned her head and silenced Cuihu and Yushan. They were petite and thin. They were hidden in the dark, which covered other people''s sight.


    In the hall, the servant girl finished the tea and came out one by one.Yue Shengfeng politely greets Shen Yan, and Shen Yan immediately apologizes: "it''s too abrupt for prime minister Yue to come so late, but it''s urgent. I can''t wait until tomorrow."


    Yue Sheng Feng was holding the green tea in the cup. He quietly raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know what brother Shen is worried about?"


    Shen Yan thought it over and first expressed his apology for Shen''s affair, and he strongly supported Yue Shengfeng''s decision.


    Although Shen made a mistake, the relationship between the two families has long been deeply rooted and deeply intertwined.


    Therefore, he did not shy away and said frankly: "Mr. Yue, to tell you the truth, the vegetarian restaurant in Kyoto is the property of the Shen family, but today, the vegetarian restaurant is involved in a lawsuit for human life. On the same day, the manager of the Ru Su restaurant was arrested in prison. The governor of the government didn''t inform other people, so he directly punished the manager, and quickly closed the case and learned about it. The shopkeeper just died in prison. The word from the government is that he committed suicide in fear of crime. "


    "Prime minister Yue, our vegetarian restaurant has been open for decades. It has been calm and there has been no big mistake. The year before last, the Empress Dowager even went to the vegetarian restaurant to have a meal in person and praised our restaurant. The shopkeeper has been in the vegetarian restaurant for decades. How can he kill people without any reason? It''s a strange thing. We don''t dare to mess around. That''s why we talk about it late at night. We want Prime Minister Yue to inquire about the Yamen of Kyoto Prefecture and find out what''s going on


    "I always feel that someone is deliberately framing and maliciously slandering the reputation of the restaurant. I''d like to ask Prime Minister Yue to give me a helping hand. Shen must be very grateful. "


    The two families of Yue and Shen are related by marriage. In theory, Yue Shengfeng can promise such a small matter.


    However, the Shen family had not come long ago or late, but they had come at the stall where yueqingyuan''s life was at stake. Yueshengfeng felt that there was something hidden in this matter.

 Chapter 131

    So, he left half of what he said.


    "Master Shen, I can ask you something about this matter. I''ll ask the Kyoto government whether it was planted or not. But you''re here tonight for this alone? " Yue Sheng Feng asked in a low voice after a long pause.


    Shen Yan and Shen Zhinian look at each other. Shen Zhinian smiles and nods his head. Then he looks at the beautiful Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting bowed her head in shame and pursed her lips in silence.


    With a smile on his lips, Shen Yan was very humble and said to Yue Shengfeng, "prime minister Yue, I can''t tell you the truth. The reason why my sister hasn''t married yet is that she has a long-term wish."


    Shen Yan directly brings the topic to Shen Yuting. Yue Shengfeng, who is so thoughtful, naturally hears the meaning of his words.


    Then, he turned his head and glanced at Shen Yuting.


    Beauty pink cheeks faint, sitting in the dim light, drooping eyes hook lips smile, two white white palms overlap together, nervously stirring the hands of the PAZI.


    The beauty under the lamp is so beautiful that yueshengfeng''s breath stops.


    The Mou Guang can''t help but become some trance, he Lengleng Leng looked for a long time, the whole person''s soul, also seem to be hooked by her a few minutes.


    Shen Yan looks at Yue Sheng Feng''s appearance, but his eyes are shimmering. He looks at Shen Zhinian quietly.


    Shen Zhinian''s face was quiet and his eyes were dark. He nodded his head gently.


    Shen Yan went on immediately: "prime minister Yue, do you remember the first time you went to Shen''s house with Lishu more than ten years ago and accidentally saved Yuting? That year, she was only ten years old, and she was the most obstinate. She was like a broken boy, climbing trees and diving on the wall. She loved to do everything boys did. "


    "Because she is the youngest and the oldest of my family. That day, Lishu took you back to Shen''s home to visit relatives. Yuting happened to climb onto a big tree and was ready to scare you. Unexpectedly, there was a rain before, which made the tree slippery. She didn''t grasp the trunk and fell down from the tree. "


    "Just as you passed by, you didn''t want to catch her and save her life. Although she was small at that time, she put this life-saving grace in her heart. Since then, she has grown up and become an adult. She is so beautiful that a continuous stream of people come to Shen''s house in advance, and they are about to break the door of Shen''s house. "


    "But she Actually, I don''t like any of them. I say I''m still young and I''m not in a hurry to find my mother-in-law''s family. At first, the family didn''t think much about it. When she was 18 years old, she mentioned the wedding date again. She still politely refused. In our country, the woman is a little old before she is engaged at the age of 18. But she resisted to death and threatened us not to marry. "


    "That time, she was very ill. In fact, her body is cold, but she got Acacia. My mother had no choice but to hold Yu Ting''s hand in tears and ask. Yu Ting had no choice but to say that she had already given her heart to Prime Minister Yue... "


    Shen Yan''s words haven''t spoken yet, then he looks at Yue Shengfeng, who is quite shocked on his face.


    Yue Shengfeng stood up in shock and looked at Shen Yan incredulously.


    He restrained his heart and asked in a low voice: "brother Shen, are you serious?"


    A sentence from elder brother Shen directly shortens the distance between him and Shen Fu.


    Shen Yan likes to look out, but he remembers his son''s advice from the bottom of his heart and doesn''t dare to express his ecstasy easily.


    What''s the point of a Shen family being expelled from Yuefu? He just gave yueshengfeng a beautiful woman. He didn''t believe that yueshengfeng, an old fox, could respect the Shen family.


    Shen Yan immediately replied: "it''s true that Yuting hasn''t been married for so many years. It''s nothing more than thinking about brother Yue. She can''t hold others in her heart any more. I also wanted to inform you through Lishu that it''s better to take Yuting as a concubine than to live alone all my life. But Yu Ting doesn''t agree. She says that she and Lishu are sisters. She doesn''t want to hurt her sister''s heart and chill the friendship between her sisters. "


    With that, Shen Yan turns to see Shen Yuting again.


    Shen Yuting lowered her head, tightly pursed her lips and sobbed twice.


    It seems that it is too hard to think of so many bitter love, which inevitably reminds her of the sad past.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart is very complicated. She sits beside her and is at a loss.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes widened, which was unbelievable.


    He never thought that when he saved a little girl, he would let her think about it for so many years, and he planned not to marry for life.


    The gorgeous beauty has caught his eyes, and now she has opened her affectionate side. Yue Shengfeng just feels that she can''t think about it, and there is a kind of ecstatic excitement in her chest.


    Shen Yan sighed and looked at Shen Yuting pitifully: "Yuting, now that your sister has done something wrong, you can put down your dilemma and open your mind to brother Yue. You have been in love with brother Yue for so many years. God will live up to your deep love... "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes are already red and swollen. She slowly raises her head and stares at yueshengfeng.The tears at the bottom of her eyes were twinkling. With such a pathetic look, Yue Shengfeng felt a faint pain in his heart. With a touch of love, he jumped up and walked quickly to Shen Yuting.


    The step stops in front of her, his hoarse voice contains her name.


    "Yuting, are you serious about what your brother said? You haven''t been married for so many years because of me? "


    Shen Yuting''s beautiful eyes slowly flow out a crystal clear teardrop. The teardrop quietly slides down her face. She slightly purses the scarlet lip petals, and motionlessly coagulates the man close at hand.


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyes flashed over and took the tear from her cheek.


    Tears on the palm of his hand, like burning hot.


    Beauty tears, make his heart panic, even cry, she also beautiful make his heart tremble.


    "Don''t cry Let''s have a good talk... "


    Shen Yuting sobbed at Ai Ai''s end, and then she said in a hoarse voice: "I never thought that one day I could tell you my heart. In fact, it''s my own thing to like you. I really don''t want you to know. I don''t want to hurt my sister''s heart, and I don''t want to embarrass you. But now my sister has done too many stupid things. I know my sister must make you very angry and disappointed. "


    "I love you and worry about my sister''s safety, so this time I begged my brother to let me come to Yuefu to visit you. I''m sorry to learn that my third aunt is pregnant, but I''m also happy for you. Your children are thin, and I hope not. "

 Chapter 132

    "Originally, I planned to take good care of my third aunt, so I went back to the Shen family, but I didn''t want to blame my carelessness. I didn''t protect my third aunt, so she almost lost her child. What''s more, I don''t know where I''ve offended the crown prince, but I''ve made him angry with me. The prime minister Yuting knows she''s guilty. I can''t stay in Yuefu any longer. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you again. "


    The sound of crying makes Yue Shengfeng feel distressed.


    If it wasn''t for the crowd, he could not help holding the beauty in his arms and wiping the tears with his own hands.


    "You haven''t caused me any trouble. I''m glad you can come to Yuefu. How can you be in trouble? Don''t cry, Yuting. You''ve been wronged in Yuefu. It''s because I didn''t greet you well that you''ve suffered so much. " Yue Sheng Feng frowned and said with heartache.


    Yue Qianlan just wants to sneer outside the door. Yue Shengfeng is really a lustful old fool. The Shen family plays around with Shen Yuting, a beautiful woman. As a result, he is still happy.


    If we go on, is Shen Yuting going to be Yue Shengfeng''s fifth aunt?


    Yueqianlan immediately came out of the dark place and entered the hall.


    The housekeeper was stunned and said to her, "Miss, why are you here?"


    At this time, in order to respond to the situation, we have to disguise.


    So, with her eyes slightly red, she went to yueshengfeng without saying a word and knelt down on the ground.


    This sudden action directly startled yueqinghua. Yueqianlan is no longer the former yueqianlan, but she kneels quietly in front of yueshengfeng. This kind of situation is really frightening.


    Yue Shengfeng''s pity for the beauty is interrupted. He swallows the sentence that he wants to leave Shen Yuting in his throat. He turns his head and looks at Yue Qianlan kneeling in front of him. His eyebrows and eyes jump.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Qianlan began to cry in a low voice and trembled a little: "father, elder brother Elder brother, he''s dying. Why don''t you see him for the last time? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed dramatically, and he growled in a low voice: "what are you talking about? Qing''er, he''ll be fine... "


    "My daughter just came from my elder brother. He held on for the last breath, waiting for my father to come and see you for the last time..." Yue Qianlan cried heartbroken.


    Shen Zhinian squints at the moon and shows a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. Then he winks at Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua immediately responded, glanced at Yue Qianlan, and scolded: "elder sister, is this your way to save elder brother? Is that watching him die? He''s your brother. Now that he''s dying, what''s good for you? I''ve never seen such a cruel person as you. If you ask your father to report it to the court in the morning, the emperor can send someone to find out the murderer. Even if you can''t find it, at least with the power of the emperor, you can find a solution. Now, it''s too late. If elder brother dies, it''s you who killed him... "


    Yue Shengfeng can''t stand it. She staggers a little and retreats a few steps. Shen Yuting quickly holds his body and shouts the prime minister in a charming voice.


    At this time, yueshengfeng doesn''t care about any beauty. He blows Shen Yuting away and staggers to yueqianlan. He glares at her and raises his hand to fight yueqianlan.


    When thinking about his royal highness, he was born to hold back the slap.


    His eyes were full of anger, and he could not stop roaring: "how could yueshengfeng have given birth to such a cold and unlucky daughter of yours? Evil, evil..."


    Yue Shengfeng took the housekeeper and rushed to yueqingyuan''s yard.


    Yue Qinghua glared at her, and Shen Yuting followed her.


    Shen Yan takes a seat again, holding a cup of green tea and taking a few sips of it leisurely without paying attention to the moon.


    Shen Zhinian gets up slowly and comes to yueqianlan slowly. He reaches out his hand to help her get up.


    The month thousand LAN but dodges his touch, the speed is extremely quick of get up, she is not afraid of to looking at his indifference of vision, said a thank you.


    Immediately, she raised her eyebrows to look at Shen Yan and said, "Uncle Shen, don''t you go and have a look at my elder brother? Now my eldest brother''s yard is very busy. Don''t you want to see it? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll soon die because of the poison in your heart. Brother Yue will be very sad. He doesn''t need outsiders to be present at this time. After all, it''s your family''s business. I can''t interfere The eldest lady has this free time to question me. Why don''t you go back quickly and meet your elder brother. It''s all thanks to your conceit that you have come to this step. What Ch''ing Hua said is right. You have done harm to you... " Shen Yan''s eyes are full of disgust, more of hatred.


    Because of such a little doll, he lost half of his wealth, and Shen was driven out of the moon house, forcing him to take out Shen Yuting''s trump card.


    Once upon a time, it was only Shen Shi who took a look and thought that she was weak and could be deceived, so she didn''t take precautions and let her in again and again. Now that she has really seen her ugly face, how can the Shen family be afraid of her as a little girl?


    Month thousand Lan also don''t annoy, Mou light light light of coagulate Shen Yan, suddenly cold smile.


    "How does uncle Shen know that my elder brother is poisoned? And it has been poisoned into the lungs? I never said that he died of poisoning. As far as I know, the second sister and aunt Shen haven''t had a chance to tell you this. Since my second brother''s accident, I have sealed off Yuefu. For the past three days, Yuefu has been unable to fly out and get in. I''m very curious. How did Uncle Shen know that my elder brother was poisoned into his heart? "The month thousand LAN suddenly so a ask, pour to ask Shen Yan to live, his facial expression is tiny white, Mou bottom flash a silk panic.


    Shen Zhinian frowned and said nothing.


    "Some people want to kill me and my elder brother in secret, so we have to see if they have the means. Before it was doubt, now it is... " Yue Qianlan said, looking at Shen Zhinian slowly. Bach''s bodyguard who usually followed him disappeared.


    She knew exactly where Bach had gone, so she continued quietly: "Uncle Shen, cousin Zhinian, since you don''t want to see the excitement, Lan''er will leave first. After all, there are some wonderful scenes there. You can''t miss them..."


    Month thousand LAN words sound a fall, the action neat turn to leave.


    This time, she wants to catch turtles in a jar, so that they can''t argue.


    They thought that she was a 15-year-old girl who didn''t know it? I''m really sorry. In addition to the years of her previous life, her psychological age is nearly 30 years old.


    However, when she came to the door, yueqianlan suddenly turned back and raised an innocent smile to Shen Zhinian.


    "Cousin Zhinian, although we meet very few times, I know that there is always a strong guard around you to protect your safety. Aren''t you two inseparable? Why is he not with you tonight? "

 Chapter 133

    Shen Zhinian''s heart sank and frowned at the moon.


    "I don''t know why cousin Qianlan suddenly asked Bach? He just had a stomachache. He went to the toilet of Yuefu to make it convenient. I don''t know what he did. Did he offend cousin Qianlan? "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes curved and she shook her head with a smile: "Yuefu''s courtyard is big and it''s dark. I hope Bach''s guards can remember the way back to Zhinian''s cousin."


    Bach, destined to find no way back, but the way to hell, she has opened for him.


    Green Lake left here with yueqianlan. Before she left, her sneer made Shen Zhinian feel uneasy.


    There was a trace of fear at the bottom of his eyes, and he was staring at the back of yueqianlan with visiting eyes.


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically, and he looked at Shen Yan: "father, things don''t seem so good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Shengfeng and the housekeeper arrive at Yue Qingyuan''s room. The moment they open the door, it seems that there is a shadow flashing through the window.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed: "who is it? Come on, catch the assassin... "


    Outside the door, a commotion rang out, and the guards of Yuefu were fighting with the assassin.


    Yuesheng Feng didn''t dare to delay. He stepped into the room and saw pomegranate fainting on the ground. Yueqing yuan''s face was pale and panting.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward and helped Yue Qingyuan.


    "Qing''er, how are you? Where''s the pain? What did the assassin just do to you? "


    Yueqingyuan is still in a coma at this time. How can he answer soberly? His body is shivering and his face is blue and white. The whole person seems very bad.


    Yue Shengfeng was so worried that he immediately called for someone to come in and ask for a doctor. Then he asked someone to wake up pomegranate.


    In this mess, Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting rush to the stall. They take over the work from the maid in a hurry. They wipe Yue Qingyuan''s face and serve him to lie on the bed.


    Yue Shengfeng tightly holds Yue Qingyuan''s hand and looks at Shen Yuting with a little gratitude. His eyes are warm and he says in a low voice: "thank you very much."


    Shen Yuting shakes her head and worries at the bottom of her eyes: "prime minister Yue, don''t be polite to me, but it''s the eldest son. I see that the situation is not very good."


    "Big brother Is he so young that he lost his life? " Yue Qinghua cried in a sad low voice.


    Yue Shengfeng felt very sad at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help complaining about Yue Qianlan again. He quickly glared at the housekeeper and yelled, "don''t let Yue Qianlan come here. If his elder brother has any problems, I''ll let her die..."


    This sentence, said how heavy, surprised a group of servants trembling kneeling on the ground, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    At this time, yueqianlan walked into the house slowly.


    Seeing her figure, Yue Shengfeng was so angry that he grabbed a bench beside her and smashed it at Yue Qianlan.


    "Go away Go outside and kneel for me... "


    Yushan was startled and quickly pulled yueqianlan away from the bench. The bench fell to the ground and fell apart.


    The old lady, who was so frightened that she followed in a cold sweat.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill Lan''er or me? It''s not her fault that Qing''er is in such a situation now. Why do you blame her? " The old lady''s face was very ugly. She was supported by her mother Zhou and held the hand of yueqianlan. She glared at yueshengfeng with anger as if she were protecting a calf.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was livid with anger. He trembled his arms, pointed to Yue Qianlan, and pointed to Yue Qingyuan, who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    "Mother, you are protecting her now. What stupid things did she do? Three days ago, she took over the matter of finding the murderer. She promised me that she would catch the murderer, find the person who poisoned her and detoxify qinger. But now you see, what has she done in these three days? Besides reading and writing, she didn''t go out several times. Qinger was in critical condition, and Qinghua knew how many times a day she came to see her. As for her, she is indifferent and stays in her floating cloud Pavilion all day, leading a leisurely life. "


    "Qing''er is dying. She holds the power of Yuefu, but she doesn''t do business. Is she trying to catch the murderer, or is she just watching Qing''er die?"


    The old lady didn''t believe it. She looked back at yueqianlan and asked, "Lan''er, do you have any trouble?"


    Without waiting for Yue Qianlan to reply, the old lady turned back indignantly and glared at Yue Shengfeng and said, "you are too. How can you give up such a big thing to Lan''er? She''s only fifteen. What can she do? Can she compare with you as the prime minister? The Prime Minister of a country expects a 15-year-old child to catch the murderer. If it''s spread, you''re not afraid that others will laugh at your incompetence? "


    Yue Qianlan looks at the old lady in a daze. Her nose is slightly sour. The old lady''s attitude moves her. The old lady stands in front of her and holds her hand tightly with her warm palm. No matter whether she is right or wrong, the old lady chooses to believe her and blindly takes responsibility for Yue Shengfeng.


    At first, she needed the old lady as a support, so she used the prophet of her previous life to plan a play and skillfully saved the old lady. Then, she used the old lady to successfully overthrow Shen.The old lady not only didn''t blame her, but also praised her for doing it right.


    Now, the old lady is protecting her without hesitation. Yueqianlan feels warm in her heart.


    In her previous life, her family was weak, but now she has also tasted the taste of being protected and trusted by her closest relatives.


    "Grandma..." She pursed her lips and gave a hoarse cry.


    The old lady looked back at her and thought that she was about to cry. She quickly comforted Yue Qianlan: "don''t cry, LAN girl. Anyway, grandma will protect you. No one else wants to touch your hair."


    This other person is her son. Yue Shengfeng is so angry that his temples jump. But he can''t be disrespectful to me. He''s holding his breath in his chest. It''s really hard for him.


    Finally, he looked at his obstinate and eccentric mother with a sigh: "mother, she made a mistake first. She ignored Qing''er''s life and death. You can''t distinguish right from wrong?"


    Yue Qinghua glances at Shen Yuting. At this stall, the old lady protects Yue Qianlan wholeheartedly. If they step in rashly, they will make the old lady unhappy.


    Therefore, Yue Qinghua hesitated.


    "Anyway, with my old lady here, no one can hurt girl Lan. Unless you, the prime minister, don''t recognize my mother, I will protect girl Lan." The old lady is stubborn and ignores Yue Shengfeng''s helplessness and anger.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that his steps shook slightly, and there was a black circle in front of him.


    Shen Yuting anxiously looks at yueshengfeng with a pale face. She quickly supports yueshengfeng.


    "Prime minister Yue, take care of your health first. Don''t be so angry What''s the matter? We have to wait until the assassin is caught... "

 Chapter 134

    Yue Shengfeng looks at the beautiful and gentle Shen Yuting. His face looks a little better. He sits on the chair and glares at Yue Qianlan. The anger in his eyes can burn Yue Qianlan to ashes.


    "Aunt Shen is right. When you catch the assassin, father, you just put all the blame on me. Why don''t you think about it carefully and calm down Yuefu for three days? Why did you break into an assassin today? What''s more, why does pomegranate suddenly faint? My father didn''t check these doubtful points carefully, but he put all the mistakes on me. How innocent am I? " The month thousand LAN facial expression indifference, received the words of Shen Yuting to say.


    Shen Yuting was stunned, and Yue Shengfeng was slightly stunned.


    Yes, he was just too worried about yueqingyuan''s situation, so he blindly accused yueqianlan of his inaction. Now two important doubts are put in front of him, but they are seriously ignored by him.


    Or, in fact, he was on guard against yueqianlan in his heart, so he was so excited that he blindly accused yueqianlan of his mistakes and ignored the most important thing.


    Yes, because of the prince, he is afraid of the eldest daughter and is on guard against her.


    In his subconscious, he slowly believes that yueqianlan is a white eyed wolf who doesn''t grow up. Even if others become the crown princess, they won''t get any bright future for Yuejia.


    "Ah After all, you are deliberately aiming at LAN girl, Sheng Feng. Why do you need to? The same is children, how can you not be a little more tolerant to LAN wench? Besides... " Later, when it came to the prince, the old lady didn''t say anything. She looked at Yue Shengfeng in disappointment, then turned her head and looked at Yue Qianlan with a kind face: "Lan''er, I''m not afraid. If you have anything to find, just tell her, she will get justice for you."


    Yue Qianlan smiles at the old lady and asks her mother to hold the old lady in her seat.


    Doctor Cheng rushed over, first took out the pills, stabilized the situation of yueqingyuan, and woke the coma pomegranate.


    Pomegranate youyou wakes up, opens her eyes and sweeps around the room. When she sees yueqianlan, she rushes to yueqianlan''s feet and quickly replies: "Miss, it''s the assassin who dazzles me. I really can''t think that he is a poison master. Even I''ve been calculated by him. If someone doesn''t break in suddenly, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him."


    Yueqianlan squats down, raises pomegranate in person and asks in a low voice: "what do you see? What''s going on here? "


    "There was a tall man with a black cloth over his face. He turned into the room from the window. I was wiping my face with a plate of water. When I heard the slight sound of footsteps, I immediately turned on my guard. But don''t want to, he was right to sprinkle the overpowering drug, at that time I then all over weak, fell on the ground. I watched him approach the young master with a porcelain vase in his hand, and he was about to pour medicine into the young master''s mouth. Fortunately, the master came in in time, otherwise you will be killed. " Pomegranate heart palpitation whispered back.


    Yue Sheng''s full face was surprised. Just at this time, Tang Huan and other guards came in with a masked man in black.


    "Master, the assassin has been captured successfully."


    The guard grabs the man in black and kneels on the ground. Shen Yuting turns pale when she sees the assassin. She controls the scream and covers her lips.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the assassin and feels familiar.


    "Pull down his mask and let me see who he is." Yue Sheng Feng orders coldly.


    Tang Huan stepped forward and pulled off the mask, and suddenly showed a face full of evil spirit.


    "Aunt Shen, you should know this man?" Month thousand LAN hook lip smile, Mou Guang glimpses to already will startle of Shen Yu Ting, low voice ask.


    Shen Yuting''s body trembled, and then roared: "bold slave, who gave you the courage to go to the eldest son''s room and want to poison him?"


    Yue Qianlan hums coldly and says: "he is the guard of Zhinian''s cousin. Of course, he works for Zhinian''s cousin. Besides Zhinian''s cousin, I really can''t think of anyone else who has the ability to send him. Father, the truth is in front of you. I hope you can get justice for my elder brother. You can''t easily let go of evil people. On the one hand, uncle Shen made friends with us, but on the other hand, he sent a guard to murder my elder brother. What do they want to do? "


    Shen Yuting immediately retorted in a loud voice: "Miss, you are wrong. Bach''s stupid deeds have nothing to do with our Shen family. To tell you the truth, Bach was driven out of the house by Zhinian because he made a mistake a few days ago. Now he is no longer a member of the Shen family. We didn''t know that he couldn''t revenge the Shen family, so he turned to deal with the Yue family... "


    "Aunt Shen is really good at sophistry. In fact, can you still confuse black and white? It can be seen that Aunt Shen is not a simple person. " The month thousand LAN meaningful sneer a way.


    Shen Yuting was blocked by her words, and she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    She carefully glanced at Yue Shengfeng, only to find that he looked into her eyes with inquiry and doubt.


    Shen Yuting''s heart trembles slightly, no, she can''t drag herself down.


    So she quickly lifted her skirt, knelt down on the ground, and said in a choked voice: "prime minister Yue, I I just can''t believe that Bach will attack the eldest son. Zhinian will never be so confused. Please make a careful investigation and don''t do Zhinian wrong. "Although Yue Shengfeng has a heart to pity, the fact is that there is an old lady watching him. He is really in a dilemma.


    "Search him first to see if there is any antidote. Save Qing''er first, and then talk about the future. In addition, housekeeper, please invite Shen Yan and Shen Zhinian to come here in person. I want to hear their explanation about this. "


    "Whether it''s Bach or cousin Zhinian, we have to find out the antidote first. In this way, people and material evidence are all there, and no one will be wronged." Yue Qianlan said with a light smile, and then gave Tang Huan a look. Tang Huan immediately came forward and searched Bach''s body.


    Bach''s neck was strangled and his mouth was stuffed with cloth. He kept whining.


    Tang Huan clenched his fist and hit him in the stomach. Then Bach was honest.


    Looking up and down, Tang Huan finds a small porcelain vase from Bach.


    Tang Huan hands the small porcelain vase to doctor Cheng. Doctor Cheng takes out the pill and grinds it. He carefully checks the ingredients. After half a cup of tea, a glimmer of joy flashes through his eyes and looks at the moon.


    "Miss, this is the antidote..."


    Shen Yuting fell to the ground, her face completely pale.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Shen Yuting''s face, and her heart trembles slightly. Is there any connection between elder brother''s poisoning and Shen family? Bach is really entrusted by Shen Zhinian to come here to see if his elder brother is dead. If he is not, how can he make up for it?

 Chapter 135

    Yue Shengfeng and the old lady were so happy that they asked someone to take the antidote to Yue Qingyuan.


    This medicine is also magical. Soon after taking it, yueqingyuan''s face turns blue and purple, and gradually turns into a normal color.


    The moon thousand LAN tightly looking at, a big stone in the bottom of my heart, slowly landing.


    Yue Sheng Feng glanced at Yue Qian LAN, softened her face, and said to her in a warm voice, "follow me You guys, take this assassin out... "


    Shen Yuting no longer dare to make a sound, watching Yue Shengfeng and his daughter go out, watching Bach be taken away.


    The old lady snorted coldly and knocked on the ground with her crutch: "Miss Shen, you''d better hurry out. Our Yuejia family really can''t hold your Buddha..."


    Shen Yuting''s face turned white and she couldn''t argue.


    Yue Qinghua quickly picks up Shen Yuting and wants to say something nice for her, but Shen Yuting holds her hand and shakes her head.


    "Let''s go out and have a look at the situation over there. In any case, this matter should not involve Zhinian If something happens to Zhinian, the Shen family will not be able to survive any longer... " Shen Yuting murmured in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Yue Qinghua answered quickly. They saluted the old lady and hurried out of the room.


    The old lady stays to take care of yueqingyuan, and pomegranate and doctor Cheng are watching him.


    Therefore, yueqianlan doesn''t worry about yueqingyuan. Now, it''s time to settle accounts.


    Yue Shengfeng walks out of the yard with Yue Qianlan. He turns his head and looks at this elusive and thoughtful eldest daughter.


    He didn''t expect her to wait for the killer tonight.


    The daughter''s careful mind surprised him, and more fear gushed out, but he didn''t show it.


    He just asked in a low voice, "in your opinion, does this matter have anything to do with Shen Zhinian?"


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and asked: "it depends on whether my father will break up with the Shen family completely and break the Shen family''s treasury?"


    For so many years, without the financial support of the Shen family, the Prime Minister of the month, Mr. Yue, would not have been able to muddle along in the officialdom.


    All the court ministers who have dealt with Yue Shengfeng praise the generosity of prime minister Yue.


    And this generosity is piled up with money, the official''s salary is not enough to maintain the expenses of the family, how can we afford the social etiquette?


    Therefore, without the Shen family, yueshengfeng''s official career would not have gone more smoothly these years.


    The moon family and the Shen family have been together for many years. It''s impossible to break contact because of anything.


    Yue Shengfeng is a little stunned. Yue Qianlan doesn''t mean what she can do, but she won''t be soft hearted at all for her justice and revenge.


    Shen Yan and Shen Zhinian were already waiting there when they arrived at the front yard hall.


    Shen Yancheng stood in fear. His heart was like beating a drum. They had expected Bach to miss, so they had guessed the worst result.


    On the contrary, Shen Zhinian''s quiet eyes are like a dead heart, which can''t change his mood.


    He stood quietly, looking at the people who gradually came into the hall.


    The guard escorted Bach to the center of the hall and kicked him below the knee. Bach fell on his knees with a thump.


    The more he struggled, the more he struggled to climb up the chain.


    Yue Qianlan smiles and looks at Shen Zhinian: "cousin Zhinian, this person should be your guard, right? Just now you said that he went to the toilet for convenience, but I heard from Aunt Shen that he was driven out of the house by the Shen family ten days ago. What you and aunt Shen said, I really don''t know which is true and which is false? "


    Shen Yan''s forehead drops of sweat. He looks at Shen Zhinian uneasily.


    Shen Zhinian looked at yueqianlan with a light look: "cousin Qianlan doesn''t have to be surprised. What aunt Shen said is right. Ten days ago, he made a mistake and angered me. I drove him out of the Shen family..."


    "Oh? Why did you answer me that way, cousin Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow to smile to ask.


    "I don''t want my cousin''s ears polluted by these dirty things." Shen Zhinian replied in a low voice. Fortunately, Bach just didn''t follow them through the gate, which gave him a reason to get away.


    "I don''t know what Bach has done?" He asked, pretending not to understand.


    Yue Qianlan squints at him. Shen Zhinian greets her eyes and smiles.


    Between the two, there is a kind of spark splashing, secretly fighting the dark awn.


    "A few days ago, Qing''er was poisoned and almost in danger. Just now, this man broke into Qing''er''s room, trying to find out whether Qing''er was dead or not. He saw that Qing''er was still breathing, so he wanted to poison Qing''er again. Fortunately, the housekeeper and I arrived in time, otherwise Qing''er would be killed by this villain... " Yue Shengfeng was furious and glared at Bach, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan stepped forward angrily and slapped Bach: "you are a cruel beast. In the past, the Shen family treated you well, but you shouldn''t revenge us for our failure, so you poisoned the eldest son of the moon family. You are so damn... "Then he looked at the guard with a long sword standing next to him. He quickly pulled out the sword from the guard''s waist and wanted to kill Bach.


    Tang Huan''s quick eyes and quick hands stop him and take the sword from Shen Yan.


    Yue Qianlan squinted and sneered: "what is uncle Shen doing? Do you want to kill people? "


    As soon as Shen Yan''s face changed, he immediately scolded: "how can I want to kill people? I''m just taking revenge for the eldest son and venting my anger for him."


    "Oh Uncle Shen really has a heart... " The month thousand LAN cold voice a word a way with a smile.


    Shen Yan turned to make amends to Yue Shengfeng: "brother Yue, it''s all our Shen family that''s responsible for this. As the head of my family, I''m really ashamed. Brother Wangyue, please forgive the Shen family''s fault and let us go this time... "


    Shen Yan said, then he would lift his robe and kneel down.


    Shen Yuting rushes in from the door and stops Shen Yan. She pours down in front of Yue Shengfeng, holds his robe, looks up at the pear blossom with a gorgeous face, and pleads pitifully.


    "Prime minister Yue, what''s wrong with the Shen family? The mistake is that he took Bach in at the beginning. He did such heinous things. It''s really damned. Please don''t condone Prime Minister Yue, and do what he should do. Please look at the elder sister, Qing Hua feng''er, and forgive the Shen family this time? Yu Ting is sure to be an ox, a horse and a slave to repay Prime Minister Yue''s kindness. "


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of affection. He lifted Shen Yuting up and comforted her in a soft voice: "when I interrogate Bach, if he is not instructed by others, I will not implicate the innocent. I always do things fairly. Don''t worry. If it really has nothing to do with the Shen family, the two families will be as close as ever. "

 Chapter 136

    Shen Yuting shows a trace of gratitude at the bottom of her eyes. She grabs Yue Shengfeng''s hand tightly and sobs.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart was slightly shaken. When he touched her skin, he instinctively grasped her hand.


    Shen Yuting shyly bowed her head and didn''t struggle. She let him hold it.


    Shen Yan and Shen Zhinian look at each other one after another, and there is a trace of darkness at the bottom of their eyes.


    Yue Qianlan is looking at her coldly. She stares at Yue Shengfeng tightly and holds Shen Yuting''s hands. Then she sneers at each word and says: "father, be careful that one day, you will lose your life for the sake of beauty..."


    Yue Qianlan''s unexpected sentence scared Yue Shengfeng to release Shen Yuting''s hand.


    In order to show his father''s prestige, he held up his courage and yelled at her: "bastard, do you have a daughter who talks to her father like this?"


    "Oh I hope my father still remembers that you, my daughter and my elder brother''s son, will not be confused by lust and become right and wrong A trace of scorn flashed at the bottom of the moon''s thousand blue eyes, cold voice.


    Yueshengfeng''s face was pale and ugly.


    Yueqianlan also ignored him, and didn''t want to entangle with him, so she quickly asked someone to tear off the cloth in Bach''s mouth.


    Cold eyes, coagulation to Bach, word by word asked: "why do you kill my brother, you and he have any hatred, even again and again start poisoning his life?"? Is there someone behind your back telling you to kill him? "


    Bach''s eyes were full of red blood. He didn''t look at yueqianlan. He just looked at yueshengfeng and grinned: "no one told me. I did everything by myself. When my father was in prison and died unjustly, it was all given by yueshengfeng. He killed my father and I naturally wanted to kill his son. It''s not enough to appease the hatred in my heart that he lost his son and grandson. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his anger was flashing at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The prime minister has been an official for many years, and he has never used his power to harm any innocent people. Now you are full of nonsense. You should die. Someone will detain him and send him to prison tomorrow. He must be sentenced to death. If such a person stays in the world, he is harming people''s lives... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s words determine the fate of Bach and the relationship between the Yue family and the Shen family.


    Yue Qianlan knows that Yue Shengfeng has made a decision and plans to treat Bach with one eye open and one eye closed, leaving the Shen family a way out.


    Yue Qianlan was disappointed at the bottom of her heart. She was silent and let Yue Shengfeng make a decision.


    Looking at Bach being detained and seeing all the dust settled, she felt very tired. After working hard these days, she was dissatisfied with the result, very dissatisfied.


    At this moment, she finally knew that it was difficult for her and Yue Shengfeng to stand on the same boat after all.


    Her father can let go the real murderer for the sake of interests. He never cares who will kill yueqingyuan. He only cares about Yuejia and his own interests.


    Breaking the Shen family''s path is like cutting off his arms, so he won''t break with the Shen family.


    See clearly this, month thousand LAN sneer, cold eye swept Shen Yan, Shen Zhinian, and the pitiful appearance of Shen Yuting.


    "Father, I hope one day you will never regret the decision you made today."


    Yue Qianlan walked out of the hall, far away from those hypocritical people. She looked at Yushan and said in a low voice: "tell Tang Huan to send someone to rob Bach on the way Remember, don''t expose yourself. "


    Yushan nodded cautiously and then turned to leave.


    Yueqianlan went to yueqingyuan''s yard and saw yueqingyuan''s condition. He recovered very well. When she arrived, yueqingyuan had already woken up.


    It was late and the old lady was tired. Yueqianlan asked her mother to help her back.


    There were only two brothers and sisters left in the room.


    Yue Qianlan gave him some tea and took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his face.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes looked at her gently and said in a low voice: "sister, thank you for saving me. My brother knows that you have gradually changed since you fell into the lake. Seeing that you have changed, my brother has also changed. As a brother, I can''t protect you. It''s my brother who has done wrong. So my brother will work hard and support a peaceful sky for you. "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "brother, where can there be peace in this world? Where there are people, there will be grudges and disputes. If we don''t want to be bullied and trampled, we have to rely on our own efforts to climb up and make our life better. After one death, I learned that people can''t be weak, otherwise everyone thinks you can be deceived, so everyone will step on it. I hope that in the future, my brother will be resolute and resolute in dealing with problems, and will not give the enemy any loopholes, and will not let this happen again. "


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes are a little complicated. Her 15-year-old sister is still under age. She is like a sister and he is like a brother. She works hard to bear the burden and earn everything for him.


    Yue Qinghua felt a little pain in the bottom of her heart. She pinched her face fondly: "little girl, young age, do you know how to teach your brother a lesson? I''m careless this time. There won''t be another time. I''ll let you worry about it... "Yueqianlan nods and laughs. She wants to say that she is not a little girl, but she is afraid that this is too weird and has to be teased by her brother.


    She shakes her head without refuting. It doesn''t matter if she gets a lesson. The important thing is to know how to be alert and never make a second mistake again.


    This time, yueqingyuan suffered a big loss. How can she let the culprit go?


    Said to let them give some blood, she has to do it.


    In the middle of the night, the news that Bach had been robbed came to Yue Shengfeng''s ears.


    Yue Shengfeng was so angry that he sent more people to search, but he found nothing. This man seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    When Shen Zhinian got the news, he sat in the Shen family''s study with his brows locked. He didn''t sleep all night.


    Who would have thought that yueqianlan locked Bach in Yuejia''s Dungeon.


    It is estimated that Yue Shengfeng would never think that the person he was looking for would be hidden under his eyes by Yue Qianlan.


    At dawn, in the dim night, yueqianlan gets up, changes into thick winter clothes, takes Yushan and TANGHUAN, and walks into Yuefu dungeon carefully.


    The place of the dungeon is extremely secret. Few people in the house know about it. Except Yue Shengfeng and my husband, Yue Qianlan knows about it.


    Yue Shengfeng has been an official for decades and has never killed innocent people in private. Whenever a servant makes mistakes, he will send his servant to the Kyoto government in accordance with the law. He will never use the death penalty to execute a person.


    Therefore, this dungeon is like a decoration in Yuefu, and yueshengfeng has never set foot in it.


    The dungeon extends tens of meters below, so the movement below can''t be transmitted to the top, and the movement above can''t be detected naturally.


    Yushan, carrying a lantern, leads the way for yueqianlan.

 Chapter 137

    Yue Qianlan turns to look at Tang Huan and whispers: "are all the things I asked you to prepare ready?"


    Tang Huan immediately respectfully replied: "don''t worry, miss. Everything is done according to your orders."


    "Good..." Yueqianlan whispered back a word, then squinted to the front, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, cold and piercing smile.


    She wants to treat people in her own way, let them have a taste, and face the painful feelings of those close to her.


    The dungeon is cold and dark, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of dust. When the shoes step on it, they walk by and lift up countless dust.


    Under the dim light, yueqianlan walks step by step to Bach, who is tied to the chair.


    She let Tang Huan wake up Bach. Tang Huan carried a bucket of cold water and splashed it on his face.


    Bach snorted, and suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the 15-year-old girl standing in front of him, there was a trace of disdain in the bottom of his eyes, and he looked up and laughed.


    "A little doll, should I be tied? You think that''s going to trap me? Once the efficacy of the enchanting powder has faded, even if you tie me with a chain, I can still escape. "


    "Even if Yue Shengfeng sent me to prison, I could make a hole in the prison and escape from the heaven. You can''t kill me. I advise you to be wise. You''d better let me go now. Otherwise, once I recover my martial arts, I will be the first to take the life of a child like you. "


    The month thousand LAN will He Mou bottom of disdain ridicule, take a panoramic view, she is not vexed, gentle smile.


    "Bach, you are stupid to say you are stupid. You have excellent martial arts and are good at using poison, but in the end, you are not in my hands, for what I want? What if I''m young and you''re good at martial arts and can escape from heaven and earth? Now At this moment, you are imprisoned and free, and I am standing in front of you and dominating your destiny. "


    "Don''t say later, now I can make you feel miserable. I will let you experience the pain that you have given my elder brother thousands of times. Yushan, let him drink the poison prepared by pomegranate... "


    Yushan answered immediately and took out a porcelain vase from her arms. Pour out a crystal clear white pill.


    Bach''s face changed and he said angrily, "don''t you dare..."


    The month thousand LAN sneer, feel this person is dying, return so arrogant, simply too ridiculous.


    Tang Huan immediately stepped forward and squeezed Bach''s jaw to open his mouth.


    Yushan is quick in hand and eyes. She throws the white pill into Bach''s mouth. Tang Huan pinches Bach''s jaw and the pill slides smoothly into Bach''s throat.


    Tang Huan left Bach and stepped aside.


    There was a flash of panic at the bottom of Bach''s eyes. His hands and feet were tied and he couldn''t pick his throat with his hands. He had to cough hard to cough up the pill.


    However, there is no truth in what you swallow.


    With the passage of time, Bach''s heart gradually surged into panic. He suddenly looked up at yueqianlan and roared with red eyes: "what pills did you give me?"


    "What poison you gave my elder brother, I let pomegranate find ten times more virulent than that poison. But don''t worry, this poison will not kill you. Do you know what''s the most serious part of this poison? That is, it is like an insect, drilling into the five organs of your body, bit by bit biting your flesh and blood. It''s not only extremely itchy, but also painful. This is the despair of life rather than death. "


    "It''s a good feeling. You can have a good experience. When you understand what you can do for me, I''ll see you again. I hope I have another day to see you... " The month thousand LAN finish saying, don''t linger of turn round to walk.


    She just wanted to tell Bach that it was not so easy to die happily, but if she wanted to live well, it all depended on his ability.


    She''s on the road, but it depends on how he chooses.


    Bach roared behind his back, scolding the moon, the snake, the most poisonous woman and so on.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care. She is the kindest and softest woman in her previous life. She treats her family wholeheartedly and supports her husband to ascend the throne. She is kind to everyone and has a clear conscience. She has never failed anyone.


    But in the end, what did she end up with?


    She was abandoned and betrayed by her family, and her legs were cut off by her favorite person. She had experienced the most cruel punishment of waist cutting, and she watched her children die innocently.


    She was merciful and kind, and ended up in a miserable death. Everyone failed her. So, when she was reborn again, why should she be a kind and kind person?


    She rarely has to wait for those people to pull her to hell again. Will she die again?


    No, the enemy is hard. She is ten times harder than the enemy.


    She wanted to pay back the pain that the enemy had given her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan came back to Fuyun pavilion with frost all over her body. Yushan was shivering with the cold all over her body.


    She turned to look at Yushan, frowned and asked, "are you cold?"Yushan immediately shakes her head, and then yueqianlan orders a bathing and dressing. Yushan immediately goes out and sends a little girl to serve yueqianlan.


    After everything is cleared up, when yueqianlan is having breakfast, Cuihu rushes in like a gust of wind.


    "Miss, it''s really hot news. Miss Shen, she She climbed into the master''s bed last night... "


    Moon thousand LAN eyebrow eye light, light voice should a.


    "It''s nothing strange. I''ve already guessed that Shen family and Yue family are at a deadlock. Can''t Shen Yuting be allowed to enter Yuefu to ease the gap between them?"


    "I don''t know what storm Shen Yuting will have when she becomes the fifth aunt..." Green Lake incomparably said with a smile.


    Yueqianlan chuckled, and the smile from the corner of her eyes was slightly cool: "don''t worry, Yuefu may be very calm recently, if the third aunt is not noisy. Shen Yuting enters the door of Yuefu. At the beginning, she will win the hearts of all Yuefu people. The first one is to please my father, the second one is my old lady, the third one is my third aunt, and the rest is to deal with our children. You see, she will treat everyone so well that no one can pick out her fault... "


    This sentence of yueqianlan was finally verified one by one.


    After breakfast, Yue Shengfeng asks the housekeeper to pass a message to all the people in Yue''s house. She formally carries Shen Yuting into the house and gives her the courtyard she used to live in.


    Third aunt there quietly, there is no trouble, no complaints, happy to take the initiative to send a gift to Shen Yuting that, take the initiative to put down the body segment.


    Yue Shengfeng was very satisfied with his third aunt''s way of doing things, and he also felt guilty. After all, the love between him and his third aunt was not fake, so he went to court instead of Shen Yuting and stayed there for a day.

 Chapter 138

    In the evening, he also stopped at the third aunt. Originally, he was supposed to hold a small family dinner for Shen Yuting and officially announced her identity. It seems that the third aunt''s body is different, and Yue Shengfeng temporarily cancelled the family dinner.


    Shen Yuting was not angry, and she didn''t complain. The next day, she sent some precious herbs to her third aunt.


    Yuefu Houzhai, calm some strange, but no longer had any big waves.


    Yue Qianlan pays attention to the situation of the Ru Su restaurant. Because Yue Shengfeng intervenes, the Ru Su restaurant narrowly avoids the crisis. With the shopkeeper''s fear of committing suicide, the Kyoto government defines it as a personal grudge, and the shopkeeper has committed suicide, so there is no need to involve other innocent people.


    However, the restaurant announced that it would restructure the restaurant atmosphere, so it would close for a month and reopen after a month.


    Yuelingxuan and rusukuan face to face, and yuelingxuan won in the end.


    Yuelingxuan''s business is booming day by day.


    Yueqianlan sits in the box on the second floor of yuelingxuan, squinting at the guests coming and going downstairs. Lu Qier laughs and approaches the door.


    Glancing at Yushan pomegranate guarding at the door, he said hello to the girl.


    Cuihu turned her lips and said, "Mr. Lu, I really can''t see it. It''s a beautiful thing to do this time. The young lady praised you as a rare talent. If you want to say that you are a beggar, no one will believe you... "


    Lu Qi Er was terrified and explained with a smile: "what Miss Cuihu said is, who was born a beggar? If there is no way, who is willing to wear ragged clothes and be sneered at by others all day to make a living? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed: "so, the family background before Master Lu must not be ordinary people? Mr. Lu, we have successfully cooperated once. This time, you should be able to be frank with me, right? Otherwise, how can I let you believe it in the future? "


    Lu Qi Er is a few years older than yueqianlan, but after these things, he is full of fear of yueqianlan, and he expresses his attitude in a flurry.


    "Miss, I''ve shown my loyalty. I''ll be honest with you in the future. If you want to know anything, I will tell you everything. "


    "Mr. Lu, since I call you, I hope that nodding is not suitable for you. We should have a dialogue as co-author and partner, don''t you? I want to see a confident and enterprising young master Lu. I hope you don''t let me down... " Month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk sharp, Mi Mou says.


    Lu Qier''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude, staring at the moon, excited at a loss.


    What yueqianlan needs is a right-hand person who can help her, not a humble pug.


    So, she raised her jaw and let him sit down.


    Lu Qi Er''s heart is very complicated. Then, he raises his sleeve, wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes, and sits down in a correct posture, as if he is another elegant young man.


    "Xiao used to be a son of a rich family, but he was not very rich. His father opened a gambling house, raised some martial arts people, and lived on a gambling house. However, on the day when I was ten years old, people died in the gambling house, and my father killed a man by mistake. From then on, his father went to prison and committed suicide in prison. When my mother heard the bad news, she was so angry that she vomited blood and died. My father''s brother, even more mercilessly, occupied my gambling house and drove me out. "


    "I was helpless. I came to Kyoto by begging all the way. At that time, I was young. I went wherever I could get food I''ve been a beggar for so many years. I''ve long forgotten my surname Lu. I''ve long forgotten that I''m only 20 years old this year. "


    Lu Qi Er said sad, eyes slightly red, handsome and elegant childe brother drooping eyes sad, can not help but let a few girls heart pity.


    Cuihu: "I didn''t expect that Master Lu''s life experience was really miserable..."


    Yushan: "Master Lu has a hard life..."


    Pomegranate: "poor young master Lu..."


    But Cuiyu said coldly, "I think it''s strange that your father died. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    As soon as Lu Qi Er''s eyes are bright, he looks at the emerald jade, and the brilliance at the bottom of his eyes flashes by.


    Yue Qianlan nodded and nodded: "it''s not so simple, but it''s a pity that after ten years, many things are not easy to trace. Mr. Lu, so your family used to run a gambling shop. Do you know something about gambling? "


    The month thousand LAN of this ask, pour a few in the room ask of Zheng Leng for a long time.


    Immediately, Cui Yu''s brain is the most flexible. She asks, "Miss, do you want to open a gambling shop?"


    Yueqianlan nodded noncommittally. If she wants to overthrow the Shen family, she has to do it not only from the inside but also from the outside. The Shen family is mainly involved in shops, food, housing, clothing, even gambling houses and brothels.


    "Mr. Lu, I want you to set up a gambling shop. Do you have the confidence? You don''t have to worry about money and manpower. I''ll take care of all these, but I need you to control the personnel management and the operation of the gambling house. I don''t know. Would you like to give it a try? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is twinkling pure light, low voice asks a way.Lu Qi Er is very excited and stands up suddenly. He lifts his robe and kneels down in front of yueqianlan.


    "I''m willing, I''ll always be willing to follow the first lady. I''m loyal."


    "Good I''ll give it to you. If you have any problems or financial problems, you can find Cuiyu. You two are responsible for the restaurant and gambling business outside. If you have any problem, please send someone to inform Yushan at any time... " Yue Qianlan smiles and orders in a low voice.


    A trace of joy flashed from the bottom of Cuiyu''s eyes. She looked shyly at Lu Qi''er, knelt down with him, and answered the command of Yue Qianlan in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan naturally noticed Cuiyu''s thoughts. She pursed her lips and gave Lu Qier some notes carefully. Finally, she said that she was waiting for his good news.


    After leaving yuelingxuan, yueqianlan hasn''t got on the carriage yet. Suddenly, in the noisy street, the horses hiss, and several people rush to yueqianlan.


    Yushan''s face changed, and she quickly picked up yueqianlan and dodged the people who rushed over.


    Pomegranate also caught the green lake in time and hid to one side. Unexpectedly, those people turned over and dismounted. They all showed their sharp machetes. They were all fierce and cut at yueqianlan.


    The streets were in chaos, and the timid people had already run away with their heads in their arms.


    While protecting yueqianlan, Yushan drew out her soft sword and tried her best to resist the sword.

 Chapter 139

    At this critical juncture, suddenly the black figure in front of everyone''s eyes flashed. One arm took yueqianlan''s waist, pulled her away from Yushan, held her, performed her lightness skills, and walked away.


    Yushan''s eyes were red and she yelled: "Miss..."


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t move her body to pursue the figure. There were too many people around her. She was too busy to care for herself and had no skills at all.


    Pomegranate protecting Cuihu is also struggling against the enemy, there is no time to rescue.


    Green Lake''s face turned pale, and she watched yueqianlan be taken away by the black figure.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan opened her eyes again, she was in a dimly lit room.


    She suddenly sat up and looked down to see that her clothes were intact. She sighed with a slight sigh of relief.


    She quickly lifted the quilt out of bed, very careful scan around.


    The furnishings of the house are very delicate, revealing the identity of the master everywhere.


    The moment before she was in a coma, she seemed to see Jun Lengyan''s face, so the person who took her away must be Jun Lengyan.


    She couldn''t understand why he did it, let alone why he knocked himself out in the end.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork outside the house.


    "Madam Xian, you suddenly came to the prince''s house. I''m sorry to meet you. Your highness is not in the house. What can I do for you? Why don''t you go to the living room and have a rest, old slave? I''ll send someone to inform his Highness the prince and let him go back to his house... " An old man outside the door replied with trembling.


    The moon in the house is thousand, the body suddenly a stiff, virtuous imperial concubine empress? Prince Mansion? So this room She swept a few eyes inside the room again, this room, should not be the prince''s bedroom?


    When it comes to this idea, yueqianlan''s head explodes.


    She clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and her eyes were full of anger. Jun Lengyan was just too cruel. Now the matter between her and the prince has not been settled, and the virtuous empress loves to be the prince.


    If the empress Xianfei discovers that she is in the prince''s bedroom, it can be imagined that her reputation will not only be destroyed once, but also make the people in the state of Yue think that she is deliberately seducing the prince and coming to the prince''s residence with the intention of cheating, taking the prince to ascend the throne.


    What''s more, it''s a big crime to enchant the future prince.


    Yueqianlan''s heart, gradually become cold, her eyes across a sharp, looking at the only window in the house, she secretly clenched her teeth, made up her mind.


    She can''t let the virtuous empress see her stay in the prince''s mansion, and can''t let Jun Moyuan fall into a passive situation.


    "Come on, open this door for me. I want to see what''s hidden in it..." The voice of the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine was cold, with a trace of hostility. She could not disobey the very tough command.


    "Xianfei Niang Niang, this is the prince''s bedroom. No one can enter without permission..." The old housekeeper came forward tremblingly, trying to stop him.


    The virtuous imperial concubine one face anger, glanced at the big palace female Rong Hui one eye nearby.


    Ronghui has been following Xianfei for many years. She only needs one look to know her meaning.


    So she stepped forward, raised her foot and kicked the old housekeeper away.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop her? How bold Somebody, drag him down... "


    Then a palace man came forward and dragged down the old housekeeper who was so scared that he turned pale.


    The virtuous imperial concubine Mou light is fierce, let a person quickly open the door.


    Yueqianlan has arrived at the window, she quickly opened the window, stretched her head to look out, suddenly surprised.


    There is a pond under the window. There are many lotus roots planted in the pond.


    Moon thousand LAN frown, dark scold a bad luck.


    By the door, someone from the palace had come forward and opened the door with the key.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t have time to hesitate any more. She quickly raised her skirt, turned over the window, bit her teeth, closed her eyes and jumped out of the window.


    However, the next moment, she fell into a warm embrace instead of the cold water.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and the outline of facial features printed into her eyes gave her a little surprise at the bottom of her eyes.


    She held his arm tightly and asked in a trembling voice: "Your Highness Why are you here? "


    Jun Moyuan''s forehead is covered with tiny sweat. He looks at her with bright eyes and smiles slightly. She will never know how he spent the suffering time when he received the news from the shadow that she was robbed away.


    Fortunately, he had arranged the Shadow Protection around her for a long time, so at the first time, he knew that Jun Lengyan had taken her away, and came to the prince''s residence with a clear purpose.


    "Shh Now, don''t talk. Let''s get through this... " He lowered his head to her face and whispered.


    Two people close, each other''s breathing intertwined, she was tightly held in his arms, and he stood on one foot in the corner, back tightly against the wall.


    The next moment, the door was opened, the virtuous concubine stormed in, but there was no fly in the room.She was not reconciled, pinched the note in the palm of her hand, and instructed Ronghui to search every corner carefully.


    Rong Hui, the daughter of the Grand Palace, hurriedly answers the question. She turns the bedroom over and over again with someone, and finally gets nothing.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes were full of amazement. Then she looked up at the open window. With a flash of light, she quickly came to the window and looked out.


    Outside the window, there was nothing but a pond full of lotus roots.


    Jun Moyuan uses his lightness skill and turns over the roof quietly with the moon in his arms.


    Yue Qianlan is a little nervous. She holds his clothes tightly all the time. She is stiff in his arms. She dares not breathe for fear that something will happen to let Xianfei find out.


    The virtuous imperial concubine stayed for a long time, really couldn''t find any trace, took the person Hula to go out.


    Until there was no sound in the room, Jun Moyuan held her carefully and went back to the bedroom.


    He slowly let go of some reluctant, coagulating her delicate cheeks, he slowly close to her, eyes do not blink quietly coagulating her.


    The month thousand LAN is seen by him, the cheek is tiny red, stretched out a hand to push him.


    But Jun Mo yuan grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss.


    "Bo''er..."


    The face of the moon is suddenly red.


    She raised her head and glared at Jun Moyuan: "Hey, you can''t take advantage of me every time. I''m still a young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. You''re just spoiling my reputation..."


    "Prince, I want you to remember that you are mine, and you have already been contaminated with my breath. Only if you start early, you won''t lose your heart on others.... " Jun Mo yuan naturally pursed his lips, not guilty in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan was defeated by his thick skin. The prince of a country was just a rogue who would take advantage of her.

 Chapter 140

    She turned to ignore him.


    Jun Mo yuan pressed her shoulder, pressed her body and looked at him.


    "It''s obvious that the fourth brother''s doing this today is to make you completely annoy my mother. He is not afraid of the prince''s finding trouble with him? The fourth younger brother is doing things now, but he doesn''t know how to cover them up, and he is more and more reckless in order to... "


    Yue Qianlan looked up at him and frowned and asked, "I really want to know, what''s the purpose of his doing this?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of gloom, and then with a smile, he looked at her thoughtfully.


    The month thousand LAN don''t understand, stare him one eye: "you this look in the eyes, let me see how so bad intention?"


    "Yes? Let Prince Ben think about it carefully. Why did my fourth brother do such a thing... " Jun Mo yuan let go of her, languidly lying on the reclining chair, the Mou light you you of coagulate her to smile a way.


    Yueqianlan was looked at by his eyes, and suddenly felt uncomfortable. She went to the door, slightly opened a little crack in the door, looked at the empty yard outside, and slightly closed the door.


    Immediately, she came back, sat opposite Jun Moyuan and looked at him again: "it''s almost noon now. How do you plan to send me back? Cuihu, they think I''m going crazy when I''m robbed. They must have alerted my father and old lady. It''s not a good ending because it''s so noisy. Fortunately, it''s day now, otherwise it''s night... "


    She tried to stop talking and didn''t finish.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her lazily and asked, "what else? Now that you are in the prince''s residence, the prince''s bedroom, you are destined to be the prince''s woman. "


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t hear his frivolous words, and then his face sank again, staring at him: "don''t make fun of him any more. You can''t tell what kind of trouble it is outside. You can send me out of the house quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan shakes his head. He slowly gets up, squats beside her and holds her little hand.


    "Little yue''er, don''t worry. The crown prince has finished the affairs of Yuefu. He has sent someone to inform the Prime Minister of Yuefu. Yuefu is calm and there won''t be any big storm. Now that you have come to the prince''s residence, the prince has to take you to visit the prince''s residence. After all, this is your future home. "


    The heart of the moon thousand orchids, tiny one quiver, lift Mou to see to Jun Mo yuan.


    Two people are very close, she coagulates the smile of his mouth, looking at his bright black eyes like stars, and the glowing eyes at the bottom of the eyes coagulate her, which makes her in a trance for a moment.


    In a daze, he took her by the hand and took her with him.


    Yueqianlan quickly stopped: "no, maybe Xianfei hasn''t come out of the house yet. If I go out like this, won''t I fall into the trap set by King Jing?"


    "Prince Ben naturally knows that the fourth younger brother has set a trap in front of us waiting for us to jump, but now, for Prince Ben, this is a good opportunity..." Jun Mo Yuan said with a smile.


    The good Moon asked, "what''s the doubt?"


    Jun Mo yuan but smile not language, open the door blatantly, pull her hand, then walk toward the door.


    Yue Qianlan thinks he is crazy. She grabs the doorframe in her hand and refuses to go out with him.


    "Your Highness, please let me go. If I am seen in the prince''s mansion and appear hand in hand with you, she will surely kill me on the spot. Now I''m not the crown princess. I can''t be too eye-catching. "


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows with a smile, quite funny looking at her, and then he let her go, she hugged the doorframe tightly.


    It''s pretty cute and charming.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t open her eyes for a moment, and she just laughed.


    The month thousand LAN listens to him to smile, in the heart hair, she feels that the gentleman Mo yuan brain has gone out what problem, before he would never use this kind of rascal, forced attitude to treat her.


    Now, he''s gone too far for her.


    "Your Highness, please send me back to Yuefu as soon as possible. If I can''t come back safely before dark, some people will certainly use the excuse to slander my reputation." She endured the chagrin, gritted her teeth and looked at the man who was laughing unkindly.


    Jun Mo yuan saw that she was a little annoyed, for fear of provoking her.


    Then he restrained the smile of the corner of his mouth and slightly bent over to look at her. He grasped her wrist and said very seriously: "I''ll give you two ways. First, you and I go out in an open way. Second, I''ll take you out in my arms..."


    The month thousand LAN a Leng, immediately shame annoy stare at him.


    "Is there a difference?"


    A prince shrugged: "yes, one is to walk by yourself, the other is to be hugged by the prince. Of course, if you are not satisfied with these two ways, there is a third way..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou light a bright, hurriedly ask a way: "I choose the third......"


    "The third is, I''ll kiss you until you promise to go out with Prince Ben..." Jun Mo yuan bad smile close to her cheek, secretly left a kiss on her lips.


    Yue Qianlan is completely shocked. She looks at him for a long time. Then she raises her hand to beat him. But Jun Moyuan hoops her wrist and pulls her into her arms."It seems that you are going to choose the third one, and the prince will help you..."


    She was imprisoned in his arms, unable to struggle, unable to resist, watching his handsome face, his thin lips close to her lips.


    She clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and snapped back, "OK, I''ll take the first one..."


    "Good..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, but he was not angry. Then he released her, took her hand, and took her out of the bedroom.


    Two people hand in hand, just came to the corridor, they heard a scream around.


    The servants who cleaned, walked and carried things in the corridor were stunned when they saw the prince pulling a woman''s hand out of the bedroom.


    Immediately, all kneel down and kowtow to Jun Moyuan.


    Junmoyuan also ignored them, and took yueqianlan all the way across the corridor, into the winding corridor, and into the garden full of precious flowers and plants.


    Through the garden, straight to the main hall of the prince''s mansion.


    Along the way, naturally caused a exclamation, a prostrate kneeling, followed by the whispers of those slaves.


    "Who is this woman? I''ve never seen his royal highness take a woman back to the palace... "


    "And they were so close that they held hands. They were so blatant that they were not afraid to be seen."


    "His Highness the prince has a sweet smile. I''ve never seen him smile like that. Who is that woman? "


    "By the way, don''t you wonder when this woman entered the prince''s mansion? I''ve heard that there''s a strange woman coming into the mansion. Where did your highness bring her out? "

 Chapter 141

    "The direction they came out should be the prince''s bedroom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueqianlan poked the finger of Jun Moyuan and looked at him plaintively: "my reputation is going to be ruined by you. There will be rumors that I am a fox spirit, enchanting the future prince, climbing on your bed by all means and seducing His Highness The Prince of the state of Yue. Are you sure you want to flaunt like this? Are you sure you want the consequences like this? "


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom once crossed a silk sharp, the palm grasps her hand, is more tight tight strength way.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me..."


    "Can I refuse?"


    "No way..." He was so overbearing once in a blue moon that his tone was beyond question.


    ¡­¡­


    The virtuous concubine sat in the main hall of the prince''s mansion, pointed to the old housekeeper who was kneeling and shivering, and roared angrily: "you Send someone to our palace to ask the prince to return to the palace immediately... "


    The old housekeeper answered again and again. He stepped down and sent people to find the prince''s whereabouts.


    It happened that the prince Leng had something to tell him.


    The old housekeeper didn''t dare to make the decision. He respectfully invited Jun Lengyan to the main hall and gave it back to Xianfei.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is holding her anger in her heart and has no place to vent her anger. Suddenly she sees Jun Lengyan. Her eyes are slightly red. She lets Jun Lengyan come near and holds his hand. She bitterly criticizes the prince''s mistakes.


    "Yuaner, he was born against our palace. From small to large, everything or people that our palace didn''t like, he did the opposite. You and yuan''er grew up in our palace. How can you be so clever and hurt our heart? My palace did not give birth to a son, but gave birth to an enemy. But the emperor also helps him. The father and son unite to fight against our palace every time. "


    "Yan''er, what do you think mother''s concubine should do? The second lady of Yuefu is such a gorgeous person, but he just can''t see it. She has fallen out with me in the palace some time ago. Who does he like, but the woman''s daughter? This matter is absolutely not agreed by our palace. He wants to make Yue Qianlan the crown princess, and our palace will not agree to it when she dies... "


    Jun Lengyan has been in front of the virtuous concubine since childhood, and the relationship with the virtuous concubine is also very close. Sometimes, even Jun Moyuan is not as close as he and the virtuous concubine.


    I don''t know which link is wrong. Mother and son are like adopted son, and adopted son are like mother and son.


    Jun Lengyan wiped the red and swollen corners of her eyes for her with some worry. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad, mother Princess. The prince''s brother doesn''t understand your hard work, let alone miss Yueer''s kindness. Recently, there will be a palace banquet in the palace. You invite the second young lady to make a chance for them to get along with each other. Then, a gorgeous beauty, whose children''s ministers are excited to see her. With more time, the prince will change his mind. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine shakes her head, her beautiful eyes turn red, and hands the crumpled paper ball to you Lengyan.


    "Someone secretly gave it to the palace. The note says that Yue Qianlan is trying to seduce the prince in his bedroom. At that time, my palace was so frightened that I couldn''t believe it, let alone allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, I immediately told the emperor that I had something urgent to go out of the palace. I rushed to the prince''s house in a hurry. I was afraid that this cheap hoof would harm yuan''er by means of underhand... "


    Jun Lengyan swept a few eyes at will, and there was a cold flash at the bottom of his eyes. Then he looked up at the virtuous imperial concubine and asked in a low voice: "did the mother imperial concubine find Miss Yueda?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine shakes her head: "after looking all over the prince''s mansion, I didn''t find half a shadow. Do you think someone deliberately teases the palace?"


    Jun Lengyan slowly clenched the paper ball, and then he hooked his lips and shook his head with a smile: "I don''t think so. The person who passed the paper ball probably didn''t want his mother''s concubine to be kept in the dark. Although no trace of her has been found, she may be hiding in a place you can''t find, waiting for the prince to send her out of the house safely... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s heart trembles: "you mean, she is still in the prince''s mansion?"


    "The mother imperial concubine, the son minister also just guess, is not, also want to find the prince, then draw a conclusion." Jun Lengyan dare not say too full, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the virtuous concubine.


    Immediately, the virtuous imperial concubine pondered a little, and her face was cold. She ordered Ronghui to send someone to look for the prince''s mansion again. Every corner, even the rockery and lake, could not let it go.


    Ronghui quickly should, out of the main hall, told the prince''s house people to find.


    Today, if there is no result, it is estimated that Xianfei will not give up.


    In the hall, Jun Lengyan waited on the virtuous imperial concubine, used some tea, and talked about some interesting things outside the palace. Then he led the topic to Yuefu.


    Talking about today''s expulsion of Shen from Yuefu, he sighed with regret: "a second lady has not only lost her wife''s position, but also been expelled from Shenfu and sent to the nunnery on the mountain. Miss yue''er is depressed all day and tears come to her face. As a beautiful woman, after all these ups and downs, she doesn''t know who is making trouble, and who finally gets a bargain... "


    Because of her concern for the position of crown princess, Xianfei naturally knows more or less about the affairs of the moon family.


    The emperor has made it clear that the Crown Princess must choose from the ladies in the moon house.The young lady of Yuefu, except the second young lady yueqinghua, was not satisfied with all the others, not to mention the daughter of the woman she hated.


    So, her eyes light tiny profit, cold voice asks a way: "Shen Shi actually made what mistake, unexpectedly let month Prime Minister drive out the mansion so serious?"


    Jun Leng Yan tells Xianfei about what happened that night.


    However, intentionally or unintentionally, he was infiltrating yueqianlan''s cunning thoughts into the virtuous imperial concubine, leading Shen to commit crimes step by step, and forcing Shen to attack the old lady step by step.


    In the end, the matter came to light, and Shen was rejected by Prime Minister Yue, so he was driven out of the house.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hated yueqianlan originally. Hearing these words, a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s really a child of humble life. She has done so many evils herself, and has been sent to the Buddhist temple for a lifetime. But I didn''t expect that her daughter is still such a cunning and kind-hearted woman. "


    "What did she say? Who is it? " Jun Lengyan some doubt of ask, before he knew virtuous imperial concubine hate month thousand LAN, but always don''t know the reason, now he personally heard virtuous imperial concubine, the voice of her, he can''t help but ask softly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine realized that she had lost her manners, and then she chuckled and turned away the topic: "yueqianlan is now in Yuefu. Is it really so arrogant? Not only is the old lady partial to her, but even Prime Minister Yue turns a blind eye to her actions? "


    Jun Leng Yan nodded, and then said a very pitiful sentence about Yueqing Hua.

 Chapter 142

    "Miss two is such a gentle and kind-hearted person. How can she compete with Miss Yueda However, this is the matter of prime minister Yue, and it''s not easy for children''s ministers to intervene. It''s a pity that such a rare beauty as miss two will be persecuted one day for no reason. "


    Jun Lengyan said, then lifted the robe, knelt down to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Concubine, I beg you a favor. If you like me, don''t blame my son for his abruptness or lack of etiquette..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is surprised and asks Rong Hui to help him up.


    Jun Lengyan kneels on the ground and looks at the virtuous imperial concubine firmly.


    Although the virtuous imperial concubine loves the prince, she also loves the child who has no mother since childhood, so she quickly nods: "the mother imperial concubine promises you, you get up quickly, we can talk about anything."


    Jun Lengyan was surprised, and then he said solemnly, "if the prince doesn''t want to marry the second young lady at last, can the mother and concubine give the second young lady to her son''s minister to be the princess? My son has been fond of the second young lady for a long time. I can''t see her suffering. Yuefu is a cage. She''s trapped in it. It''s really pitiful. "


    The heart of the virtuous imperial concubine was beating.


    In fact, the reason why she prefers yueqinghua to be the crown princess is another rumor. It is said that on the day of her birth, an eminent monk passed by Yuefu and predicted that yueqinghua''s life is precious and will be the Queen''s life in the future.


    If Yue Qinghua doesn''t become the crown princess, instead, she becomes Princess Jing, does that mean that Jun Lengyan will sit on the supreme throne in the future?


    Yin Fei''s face turns white. Although she likes Jun Lengyan and has a mother son relationship with him, in the final analysis, Jun Moyuan is her own son. Jun Moyuan is a piece of flesh from her body when she was pregnant in October.


    No matter how disobedient the child is, she is against her and doesn''t listen to her everywhere, but her heart is still towards Jun Moyuan.


    So, she pulled her stiff lips, got up in person, and helped Jun Lengyan up: "you child, you speak so frankly, are you not afraid that your mother will punish you? In the future, you can rest assured that your mother''s wife will not treat miss Yueer badly, let alone you... "


    When Jun Moyuan arrived at the main hall with yueqianlan, he happened to hear the content of their conversation.


    So, he pulled the moon Qianlan, who had been retreating, step by step to the hall, and said in a low voice with a smile.


    "In that case, why don''t you give Miss yue2 to your fourth brother? It''s not only the fulfillment of his deep affection, but also the treatment of Miss Yue er... "


    Virtuous imperial concubine a Leng, immediately lift an eye to see to Jun Mo yuan.


    When she saw her son, holding a woman''s hand, came to her in front of her blatantly, the virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that her whole face turned blue and white.


    Jun Lengyan is even more surprised, the bottom of the eyes across surprised, he how all can''t think, Jun Mo yuan unexpectedly will have no scruple, directly pull month thousand LAN appeared in front of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "What''s the matter? In broad daylight, the crown prince of a country unexpectedly appears in front of the palace and your fourth brother, holding a woman''s hand. If this story gets out, will your crown prince''s reputation be even worse? Others will only make you ignore the government and indulge in your children''s affairs all day long. " The virtuous imperial concubine is extremely angry, a pair of cold eyes, shoot to the month thousand LAN, the voice is full of indignation.


    Jun Mo yuan steps forward a few steps, blocking the Xian imperial concubine to see to the view of the moon thousand LAN, he is not surprised not angry, look light, but the face is firm incomparable way back: "I don''t know, mother imperial concubine still remember, a few days ago, when the son went to the frontier fortress and father emperor played that bet?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s heart sank, her eyes crossed a trace of resentment and turned to stare at Jun Mo yuan.


    "That''s just a joke. Are you serious?"


    The smile of Jun Mo yuan''s mouth slowly gathered down, and the cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes. He pursed his thin lips and whispered: "are you kidding? The father is the son of heaven, and the words of the son of heaven are the best. As a promise, how can it be regarded as a joke? Is it a joke, or do you want to deny that you don''t want to admit it at all? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was shocked by his posture.


    "You villain..."


    She cold a face, angrily pounce on the gentleman Mo yuan side, raise a hand then want to fan his face.


    Rong Hui, surprised, rushed up and hugged Xian Fei''s leg.


    "Niang Niang, don''t be impulsive. The prince is the future crown prince. You can''t fight easily..."


    Jun Lengyan also hurriedly requests Xianfei to calm down. Yueqianlan is calm in her heart, but she has to make an appearance. She has to kneel down to ask Xianfei to calm down.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan took her hand and didn''t let her kneel down. He said to the virtuous concubine in a cold voice, "mother concubine, whoever your son likes, he will marry. My father has promised me and has already written the imperial edict. In a few days, it will be Lan''er''s 16th birthday. His son wants to give her honor and glory at that time and make her the happiest woman in the world. "


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what your son wants, you always oppose it. If you are really good for me, you should listen to my thoughts, instead of imposing your own thoughts on me and making me a puppet without thoughts at your disposal. "


    Yin Fei''s face turned pale with anger. She trembled her arms and pointed to Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN. She didn''t breathe. She was black and fainted.Rong Hui is frightened and hugs Xian Fei''s soft body. Jun Leng Yan is also surprised. She quickly gets up and hugs Xian Fei and puts her on the concubine''s couch in the side room of the hall.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and released the moon Qianlan. He immediately called people to xuantai doctor.


    The prince''s mansion was in a hurry. At noon, the news came out. As if the wind was long, it soon spread to the emperor''s ears.


    The emperor sat in the imperial study, so angry that he broke the memorial.


    Immediately sent people, let people put Xianfei into the palace.


    The comment that the virtuous concubine was stunned gradually spread in Kyoto.


    Yue Shengfeng is even more scared. He doesn''t know what happened in the prince''s mansion. The prince sends a message to him that Yue Qianlan was invited to the prince''s Mansion by him.


    But the prince didn''t say that the empress Xian was also in the prince''s house. Later, no one knew what happened. The empress Xian entered the prince''s house well and was carried out of the prince''s house and into the palace.


    For a time, there were many different opinions. The common people all speculated that maybe the empress Xian didn''t like the eldest lady of Yuefu, but the prince liked the eldest lady. The mother and the son were in a stalemate, so the empress Xian should be angry with the prince.


    At this time, there are rumors everywhere, one after another accused the prince of no filial piety, filial piety first, filial piety was very important in ancient times.


    The crown prince is the future prince, now for a woman, disobeying his mother, it is very unfilial.


    Moreover, the crown prince can easily resist the temptation of women, and can''t resist women''s sex. If he ascends the throne in the future, won''t he indulge in women''s sex day by day, and turn the imperial court into a state of affairs?

 Chapter 143

    After that, yueqianlan became the object of attack by all the people in the state of Yue. She said that she was a beautiful girl, which seduced his royal highness and led him to do the absurd act of treason.


    The plea for the execution of yueqianlan flies on the emperor''s desk like a snowflake.


    The emperor looked at the memorials with a headache. He fell the memorials and sat on the Dragon chair. He rubbed the temple with a headache. Then he opened his eyes and looked sharply at Mr. Liu.


    "Take these memorials to the prince and show him what stupid things he has done? It''s just a small matter. Now it''s all over the city. These two mothers and sons can''t stop for a day. Do they have to make it known to all? "


    Mr. Liu answered with fear. He asked the eunuch to clean up the memorials and said carefully: "emperor, you should take care of yourself. Don''t you know the prince''s temperament? This time, maybe he has a new plan? Why don''t you invite him over and ask him carefully? You can bear the temper of empress Xian for so many years. She likes to intervene in all matters, big or small. How can she be the master of the prince''s life again? "


    "This is to choose the crown princess. Naturally, we have to choose a woman who suits the crown prince''s heart and makes him like her. The crown prince is the future prince. Don''t you even have the right to choose the crown princess? Emperor, you have loved the prince since you were a child. You can''t ignore the prince''s life-long affairs just because you love her


    "I met Miss Yue once. She was really nice. Although she was young, she was also steady and dignified. She''s much more reliable than the second lady. I don''t like any weak and beautiful woman. Besides being beautiful, she''s like a beautiful vase and a decoration. Can she hold up the position of Crown Princess and the future mother? "


    Liu Gonggong''s words would have been punished by the emperor if it had been said by a second person.


    However, Mr. Liu served the emperor, and he grew up watching the emperor. For so many years, the emperor treated him as an elder, respected him, and was more intimate than others.


    The emperor laughed angrily at Mr. Liu''s outspoken words. He said with a smile, "old man, you are always helping that bastard to speak. If this is heard by the virtuous imperial concubine, you will be dizzy again. Since you were a child, you have spoiled yuan''er. When you grow up, you still face him wholeheartedly. You say that you are too eccentric... "


    Duke Liu narrowed his eyes to make fun of him. He handed the emperor a cup of tea and said with a little emotion: "Your Majesty, your highness is the future Prince of the great Yue Kingdom, and also the hope of the great Yue kingdom. Since he was born, the old slave has watched him grow up. No one knows him better than me about his personality and temperament."


    "If I say something disrespectful, one day, the prince will ascend the throne, and his achievements will be far better than the emperor. Maybe the territory of the great Yue kingdom can be expanded a lot. I don''t like that. "


    "The more you talk, the bolder you are. I''m here Get out of the way. Don''t get in my way. I''ll be upset. Let that son of a bitch come to see me as soon as possible. This son''s wings are getting harder and harder. No matter what, Xianfei is also his mother. He can''t be so angry with her... " With a sneer, the emperor picked up a memorial, smashed it on Mr. Liu and blasted him out.


    Liu Gonggong retreated with a smile. When he retreated to the porch, he was covered with cold sweat and a cold wind. He could not help shivering.


    The older he gets, the more afraid he is to die. If it wasn''t for his love with the emperor for many years, it''s estimated that a hundred heads would not be enough.


    He shrinks his neck and sends his apprentice to find junmoyuan to meet the saint. The little ancestor makes trouble all day long and doesn''t know when he can stop.


    It''s the same temperament as the virtuous concubine. That''s why the mother and son have been separated for more than ten years. One wants to control everything, but the other is born rebellious and disobedient.


    Liu Gonggong hammered his aching waist and walked slowly out of the hall.


    Unexpectedly, just across the doorframe, there came a beautiful woman with a clear face and a slim figure.


    Beauty saw Liu Gonggong, immediately respectfully saluted, sweet asked Ann.


    "Mr. Liu worked hard..."


    Mr. Liu waved his hand and saluted the beauty: "here comes Mr. Lu. The emperor must be happy to see you. Please go in and serve. Be careful. The emperor is worried about the prince."


    Lu Guiren''s beautiful eyes twinkled for a moment, then he went to the hall with a sweet smile.


    Looking at the figure of the beauty, Mr. Liu sighed.


    It''s said that the virtuous concubine is favored, but it''s not the only one.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was enraged, and the emperor did not say to take a look. Now he announced a young and charming beauty to accompany her. The emperor''s heart is never for any woman alone.


    He said that he loved and cared, but in the twinkling of an eye he hugged other women and laughed.


    Mr. Liu walked out slowly. Soon, a burst of laughter came from the hall. He knew that the emperor was an old and romantic king.


    What about Jun Moyuan? What''s the future of his royal highness, who grew up looking at him?Duke Liu didn''t dare to think about it, because he had experienced several generations of kings, and had never seen Jun Moyuan like this. Since he was a teenager, the prince would quickly arrange a girl to go to the room, but the prince didn''t let women near him when he was young, let alone any girl to go to the room.


    All the eunuchs and maids in waiting on the prince to dress and wash are not allowed to enter his bedroom, touch his things or approach him immediately.


    At the beginning, Mr. Liu was worried that the prince didn''t like women, but now, for the sake of the little girl, the prince can be regarded as a normal man, but it''s not easy for the virtuous concubine to pass. Besides, there are countless eyes of tiger eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After burning incense, Jun Moyuan slowly entered the palace and went to the imperial study.


    Duke Liu was so worried that when he saw the prince coming, he quickly took him by the arm and led him to the hall.


    "Your Highness, you have to die in a hurry. How are you going to end up with such a big trouble for Miss Yueda? The memorials to miss Yueda are piled up. In order to calm down the public anger, is it really necessary to kill Miss Yueda? Your highness, are you really willing? "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raises eyebrows and glances at Mr. Liu.


    He took care of his prince''s court clothes, and then casually hummed: "some people try to make use of the prince''s marriage to make trouble. Why didn''t the prince give him this opportunity?"

 Chapter 144

    Liu Gonggong heart bottom a jump, some surprised looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    Junmoyuan hooked Junyi''s smile and flicked the handle of the fan on Duke Liu''s shoulder: "Mr. Liu, don''t worry about it. The prince has his own sense of propriety. Let''s wait..."


    Jun Moyuan crossed Duke Liu and went straight into the hall.


    As soon as I entered the imperial study, I heard women''s clear laughter coming out of it.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly, and the boredom at the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    Then, his eyes became calm, and Shi ran stepped into the hall.


    The emperor was teaching the young and delicate Lu Guiren to write with a brush in his hand. Lu Guiren was full of joy and covered his mouth with a smile every time he finished writing a word.


    When the emperor heard her laughter, he felt less upset and his mood gradually improved.


    Jun Moyuan coughed on his lips, then bent down and knelt down to salute: "cough My son''s ministers see my father''s emperor.... "


    Lu GUI Ren''s watery eyes glanced at Jun Mo yuan. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she quickly posed to salute Jun Mo yuan.


    But the emperor turned a blind eye to Jun Moyuan, grabbed his hand and continued to teach him how to write.


    Lu Guiren''s attention was involuntarily attracted by junmoyuan. She was absent-minded and didn''t even know what the emperor had written.


    Jun Moyuan knelt on the ground, silent.


    The emperor wants to give him an inferior position, he is suffering.


    Two father and son, one kneeling, one standing teach beauty to write..


    As time went by, Lu GUI Ren''s eyes crossed with a trace of worry. Then she called out in a low voice: "Oh, emperor, my hand is a little sour. Can I have a rest?"


    The emperor then stopped writing, lightly opened his eyes and glanced at his son, who had been kneeling still, but his back was straight.


    "Get up..."


    "Legs numb..." Jun Mo yuan head also does not lift, light answer way.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a little sharp, and then he picked up a memorial on his desk and smashed it at junmoyuan.


    "Look at what you''ve done..."


    Lu GUI was startled. He knelt down on the ground and asked the emperor to calm down.


    Jun Mo yuan picked up the memorial in no hurry. He glanced at the contents of the memorial and raised a faint smile.


    "Father, I have something to say to you. Please hold back."


    The emperor was angry and did not speak.


    Lu Guiren was extremely winking and quickly kowtowed to leave: "my concubine promised the queen to accompany her in the garden. I can''t accompany the emperor. Please forgive me."


    The emperor saw the beauty''s terrified look, for fear of scaring her, and then waved her out.


    As soon as Lu Guiren left, Jun Moyuan got up slowly.


    He put the memorial back on his desk and said to the emperor with deep eyes: "father, someone is pushing the flames in the dark..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as junmoyuan came out of the imperial study, the emperor issued an imperial edict.


    Yueqianlan and yueqinghua are called to the palace to serve the virtuous imperial concubine.


    When the edict came out, the whole city was in an uproar.


    Yue Shengfeng took the order in fear and asked the housekeeper to reward xuanzhi''s father-in-law with a packet of silver.


    Xuanzhi father-in-law bumped the weight of silver, and then said with a smile: "prime minister Yue, the emperor said that it''s one night today, and tomorrow morning, the palace will send someone to pick up the two ladies. I''d like to invite two ladies to clean up early... "


    Yue Shengfeng hurriedly answered and asked the housekeeper to send his father-in-law out of the house.


    Then, he turned around and called yueqinghua and yueqianlan to his study.


    He walked back and forth in the study, looking at the two daughters standing in front of him. His mood was extremely complicated.


    The Emperor gave such an imperial edict, which made him unable to guess the intention for a moment, but the princess must choose between them.


    One is the prince''s favorite, and the other is valued by the virtuous concubine.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t know whether it was his family''s blessing or a disaster.


    He stopped and told them in a low voice: "when you enter the palace, talk less and do more. The palace is no better than the palace. In the palace, you are young ladies, and there are people waiting for you to live. But when you enter the palace, you are going to serve the virtuous empress. Don''t make her angry, or no one can save you. "


    When Yue Shengfeng said this, he specially looked at the moon Qianlan.


    The moon thousands of LAN face calm, quietly listen.


    Everyone in the great Yue Kingdom knows who the virtuous concubines hate most and who they hate most.


    This time I enter the palace, I''m afraid yueqianlan will be more or less lucky.


    Yueshengfeng is afraid of yueqianlan, but it''s his daughter. He can''t bear it, so he let yueqinghua go out first.


    In the study, only father and daughter were left.


    Yue Shengfeng asked Yue Qianlan to sit down, and then he said to her: "Qianlan, my father admitted that because of your mother, I paid little attention to you and your elder brother, so you have suffered a lot in recent years. No matter whether you blame me or hate me in your heart, this time, I just hope you can go out of the palace safely and come back safely. ""The water in the palace is very deep. You should keep a low profile and protect yourself. The virtuous concubine''s disposition is not to see others arrogant, so the more you lower your posture, the more she will thank you for your tolerance. If she makes things difficult for you, you have to bear it first. Don''t contradict her. All the people in the palace are heaven. If you move your fingers, you will be killed. No matter how much the prince likes you, he''s not in the palace, and he can''t be around you all the time. You have to know how to protect yourself. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is complex and inexplicable. For the first time, she gets warmth from yueshengfeng.


    It turned out that it was not yueshengfeng who was too ruthless, but he left his affection to too many people. His little affection for his father and daughter was vividly and vividly played up at the moment.


    Unfortunately, isn''t it too late for this gesture?


    She will never forget his indifference when her mother and elder brother were executed in the previous life. He silently allowed Yue Qinghua to sing with Jun Lengyan and kept her in the dark.


    So much hurt, so much pain, how can you say no?


    She really can''t do it, so now, she can only lightly listen to him as a father''s advice, there is no mood fluctuation in her heart.


    Yue Shengfeng told her to leave after a long speech.


    Yueqianlan went out of the study alone and looked up at the dark night sky.


    The palace is a place that makes her despair, makes her pain and makes her look back. Now when I go back again, I don''t know what kind of bloodbath I will experience.


    The cruel fighting in the palace is far more cruel than the fighting in the moon house.


    Nowadays, the emperor is romantic, and there are so many beautiful women in the harem that it is not easy to provoke the masters of each palace.


    Although the Empress Dowager is ill for a long time, she still controls the harem. The empress is weak, but she is not a simple master. The family behind the empress is daunting.

 Chapter 145

    Since the founding of the state of Yue, Cao''s family has had two queens, and this queen is the third.


    The Cao family always wanted to continue this kind of glory, so the emperor was afraid that after Jun Moyuan ascended the throne, he could smoothly control the court structure, and no longer be controlled by his relatives, Cao family. There, Cao family''s three generations of empress would be cut off.


    Besides the queen, there is the virtuous princess, who is the birth mother of the crown prince. She doesn''t like yueqianlan very much. Once she thinks about this, yueqianlan feels headache. Junmoyuan really knows how to arrange things. At this time, Xuanshe and yueqinghua go to the palace to serve. According to the disposition of the virtuous princess, she can''t beat her up?


    Besides the virtuous concubines, there are also concubines Tong, Hui and Shu. The four concubines all have princesses and princesses. Under the four concubines, there are countless concubines.


    Where there are more women, there are more disputes between right and wrong.


    But the palace is a place where people eat without spitting.


    Yueqianlan thinks that if she becomes the Crown Princess of junmoyuan, if junmoyuan ascends to the throne one day, will his harem also be like this, with beautiful women and countless imperial concubines?


    As a queen, she manages his concubines for him every day. Day after day, she falls into women''s jealousy. She looks at him wandering around other women, stained with the fragrance of other women, and comes to her to share her a little love?


    When she thought about it, she felt that her back was cold. She suddenly shook her head, no It''s not what she wanted.


    If, in the end, it will be like this, she would rather die than marry Jun Moyuan.


    She is afraid that one day, she will drive herself crazy, will become beyond recognition for him, and will kill all the people he likes because of jealousy.


    So, she and he, no matter in the past and this life, are really predestined.


    When Cuihu and Yushan came over, they saw their master, looking up at the night sky and sighing.


    Green Lake helpless, bitter smile looked at the eyes of Yushan, two ghost girl look at a smile.


    Green Lake took a cape and wrapped it in the moon.


    "Miss, go back quickly. The old lady just sent someone to let you go to her. I think the old man is worried about your entering the palace..."


    "When you meet a servant girl, you can go with me. You can only take me to escape with you." Jade Shan Mou bottom contain worry, a face earnest suggestion way.


    Yue Qianlan is amused and looks at Yushan.


    "What you are thinking about is, good Then I''ll take you to the palace. When you encounter danger, you''ll immediately run for your life behind my back... "


    Yushan''s eyes flashed a little light and nodded quickly.


    Green Lake is not willing to doodle: "Miss, you do not wait for green lake?"? From small to large, Cuihu has never left you. Now with Yushan and pomegranate, has my status in your heart plummeted


    The month thousand LAN loses a smile, that silk in the heart is depressed, with these two wenches of interrupt, then scatter of almost.


    She raised her hand and pinched Cuihu''s nose: "silly girl, you are my sister. We share weal and woe. No matter how many people are around me in the future, no one can replace you in my heart. You obediently and pomegranate are guarding my home and my property in Fuyun Pavilion. No one is allowed to covet my things when I''m not at home. Do you know? "


    Green Lake eyes slightly red, suction nose, also don''t worry about what master and servant, a hug on the arm of a thousand LAN.


    "Miss, I am worried that you will encounter danger in the palace. No one will save you at that time. Any lady in the palace can kill you..."


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flickered, and then she said in a low voice: "maybe he has another purpose in this arrangement, I should believe him..."


    That day left Prince Mansion, Jun Mo yuan took her hand, whispered to her: "everything to me, don''t worry, I will deal with everything, let you wind scenery light become prince princess."


    Unfortunately, what she wanted was never the crown princess.


    However, in such a feudal society, if you want to achieve a lifetime of a double, it is simply wishful thinking.


    What''s more, it''s the prince of a country, the future emperor.


    Yueqianlan arrives at the old lady''s yard. Yueqinghua sits in it and talks with her. The old lady whispers to her that she should be careful and help yueqianlan. Let her remember that Yuejia is not allowed to be discredited.


    The moon is shining on her face, but she laughs coldly at the bottom of her heart.


    Support each other? If it didn''t happen that Shen was driven out of Yuefu, maybe she could try to get along with yueqianlan, but since the moment her mother left the house, she and yueqianlan were already different.


    Today''s Shen family, living in the nunnery, is more than dead. They have both legs broken. They live on the same bed every day and suffer from the coldness and ridicule of others. This kind of pain and suffering is brought to them by yueqianlan.


    Seeing that yueqianlan came in, yueqinghua chuckled and took the initiative to make friends with yueqianlan.


    She took yueqianlan''s hand and looked at the old lady: "grandma, don''t worry, Qinghua will take care of her elder sister. Although she has some prejudice against her elder sister, Qinghua will try her best to help them resolve their misunderstanding. We will never discredit the moon family and let others see our jokes.... "The old lady nodded with satisfaction and looked kind with a smile. At the same time, she grasped their hands and told them carefully: "remember to be careful in the palace. Don''t offend people. The women in the palace are not good at it. You are young and still younger. You must keep a low profile and be courteous. "


    Yue Qinghua immediately nodded: "grandmother, don''t worry, we know."


    Then the old lady let them go, let them have a rest early, and let them have enough spirit. Tomorrow morning, she will be ready to serve her.


    Yueqianlan was supported by the green lake. Just as she walked out of the old lady''s yard, yueqinghua''s voice came from behind.


    "Elder sister, you should be careful when you enter the Palace this time. Don''t be so arrogant as you are in the palace. You have bad thoughts in your heart to harm others. There''s no one in the palace to support you and make you behave like this. Do it yourself... " Yue Qinghua glances at Yue Qianlan contemptuously, hums in a cold voice, and then goes away.


    Green lake was so angry that her eyes glared and she gritted her teeth and complained: "are these two ladies too hypocritical? Just now in front of the old lady''s face, she had a pleasant face. How good the relationship between the whole lady and her was. This just just came out of the courtyard, her fox tail came out? Miss, you should be careful when you are in the palace, so as not to let her deliberately trip you in the dark... "

 Chapter 146

    Yueqianlan has known yueqinghua''s virtue for a long time. Now she has learned from Shen Shi about her hypocritical posture. Now, with the attention of the virtuous imperial concubine, her tail can''t go up in the sky.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. She can''t make any big waves by her means. She''s just a teenage girl. Let''s go back and settle down early. We can''t be careless about entering the palace. "


    Yushan walked in front of them with a lantern to light them. Green Lake held the moon on the long dark blue stone road and walked step by step to Fuyun Pavilion.


    Familiar don''t know, their figure just disappeared, the month Ying took the servant girl, then walked out, stood in the month thousand LAN just stood of this place.


    Her eye bottom flash cold awn, coagulate month thousand LAN disappear direction.


    "Is everything ready?" She turned to ask the maid beside her.


    The servant girl replied in fear: "miss three, East Everything is ready, but I can''t get close to Fuyun Pavilion. All the servants there are strict. I really can''t think of a way to put things in... "


    Yue Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and glared at the servant girl: "it''s really useless. I''ll do it myself when I take it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was just dawn, and the moon was called by the green lake.


    Outside everything is ready, and there are people in the palace waiting in the front yard.


    A few wenches came in together and dressed for yueqianlan. The colors and styles were neither outstanding nor ordinary. They had a good sense of propriety.


    Wearing the headdress will not lose the sense of propriety, but also shows the value and dignity of the legitimate daughter of the moon family.


    Yueqianlan stands in front of the bronze mirror, staring at himself in the mirror.


    She has never been so well groomed since she was born again.


    Now, with the decoration of powder and ink and the addition of Royal dress, she gradually shows a little grace that ordinary people don''t have.


    In an instant, her mind came up with the previous life, the day when she was made queen.


    Fengguanxiayao, a hundred officials worship, what a beautiful scenery.


    But these things are nothing but vanity after all.


    "Miss is really beautiful. In two years'' time, miss''s face will be open and her body will be well, and you will be able to compare her with her. In this way, the first lady is no worse than the second lady.... " Green lake to see the eye, happy to say.


    Yushan nodded again and again: "what Cuihu said is that the second young lady usually dresses up exquisitely, so her appearance is just like that. The young lady usually doesn''t like to dress up. Suddenly, she looks as good as the second young lady."


    Yueqianlan touches the delicate face that can squeeze water, and then purses her lips with a smile, which is even more eye-catching and soul catching.


    A few servant girls were stunned.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful..."


    Cuihu was even more excited: "Miss, have you found that you have changed a lot recently? You are more and more beautiful day by day. Oh, my God, miss, you must have secretly taken some magic medicine for beauty?"


    Yue Qianlan pinches the nose of Cuihu and says with a helpless smile: "you girl, no matter how you shout, I will lock you in the house and won''t let you go out to make a fool of yourself."


    Cuihu swallowed her saliva, feeling that the hands holding her nose were full of fragrance.


    "Miss, the prince has a good eye..."


    The prince has a unique insight. He knows that her daughter is a pearl in the dust, so he has a good eye on her and let her be his princess.


    Yushan and pomegranate look at each other and smile.


    At the gate of Yuefu, there were a crowd of people. Some people watched the scene, others wanted to see the beauty of the second lady.


    After a while, Yue Qinghua appeared in front of the crowd.


    The moon white brocade and Luo skirt of the Royal dress, a layer of gauze, rises gently with the breeze. As soon as the wind passes, the fragrance on her body, if there is nothing, floats around and penetrates everyone''s nose.


    Her face is gorgeous, her forehead is round and plump, her eyes are bright as stars, her nose is small, her lips are red and her chin is thin.


    Beautiful is not contaminated with the secular, such as the fairy living in the bright moon, a smile can easily capture the soul.


    The people outside the door whispered in praise of the beauty of the second lady.


    "The second lady is so beautiful, just like she came out of the painting. Who can be worthy of her bearing and demeanor without being a princess?"


    "The second lady is just like the Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes."


    "It''s also a blessing for us to see more..."


    "Prime minister Yue is blessed. How many good deeds must such a beauty have done in her previous life to have such a daughter?"


    Yue Qinghua naturally heard the whispers of the people around her. She straightened her back, lifted her neck high, beautiful and arrogant, just like a swan, enjoying the praise and admiration from the people around her.Shen Yuting, with a few smiles between her eyes and eyebrows, pulls yueshengfeng''s sleeve and says with a smile: "master, we are so beautiful. Yuting is ashamed compared with her. No wonder she values such a beautiful woman."


    Yue Sheng Feng glanced at the beautiful woman beside him. He leaned slightly and whispered in her ear, "you are also beautiful. I can''t extricate myself from the beauty..."


    Shen Yuting''s face was slightly red, her head was lowered, and she said: "master, you are so bad..."


    Yue Shengfeng loved her so much that she put her arms around her tightly. She looked at Yue Qinghua and rubbed the softness of her body secretly.


    Shen Yuting whispered, biting her lips and staring at him. Yue Shengfeng was staring at her, and she felt the heat on her body came out.


    In recent days, everything in the house has calmed down. When he has a little spare time every day, he wants to have sex with her. Such a beautiful woman makes him a man in his forties, just like a hairy boy in his twenties.


    The old lady looked on, and her face sank slightly. The prime minister, in front of the palace people, and his concubine, were so presumptuous. It was not proper.


    With a calm face, she knocked on her crutch.


    Yue Shengfeng immediately released Shen Yuting and did not dare to be presumptuous any more.


    Shen Yuting was nervous and glanced at the ugly old lady.


    On the side of yueqinghua, Shi ran came over and saluted them one by one.


    Yue Shengfeng said with a mild smile: "Qing Hua, when you go to the palace, you should be careful not to offend the masters of the palace..."


    Yueqing Hua pursed her lips and laughed. She followed Yueying behind Yueqing Hua and glanced around. Then she hummed coldly: "father, everyone is here, but the elder sister hasn''t come yet. Does she want everyone to wait for her here? This shelf is really big enough... "

 Chapter 147

    "Three younger sister, elder sister may have something to delay..." Yue Qinghua is a kind reminder.


    Anyway, pursing her lips, she just doesn''t look like her in Dongcheng


    "Presumptuous, do you have a say here? Step back... " The old lady''s face is ugly of stare an eye month Ying, low voice scold a way.


    Yueying was wronged and turned her lips.


    Shen Yuting quickly pulled Yueying and said softly, "miss three, your remarks are not appropriate. If you are heard by the people in the palace, it will damage our Yuejia''s reputation..."


    Yueying shakes Shen Yuting away, stares at her and yells, "what are you? It''s not your turn to scold me here..."


    Shen Yuting''s feet are not stable. She is shaken by Yueying. She falters a few times and almost falls down.


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyebrows jump and reaches out to hold Shen Yuting.


    The beauty''s eyes were red and swollen. She looked at Yuesheng Feng and bowed her head.


    Yue Shengfeng was so distressed that she couldn''t stop yelling at Yue Ying: "it''s unruly. She''s your aunt and your elder. You''ve done something wrong. Why can''t she scold you? I think these days, I am too presumptuous to you, even let you forget. As for those who come, they will detain the third lady and keep her in the room for a month... "


    Yueying is flustered. She has just been released, and now she has to be closed. Sooner or later, she will be shut up.


    Therefore, she knelt down in front of Yue Shengfeng, holding his robe and pleading for mercy: "father, Ying''er is wrong. I shouldn''t be disrespectful to Wu yiniang. Ying''er knows that she is wrong. Please don''t punish me. It''s hard to be imprisoned."


    Yue Shengfeng looked at his daughter, who had been loved by him since childhood, and looked frightened. His heart softened a little.


    At this time, Shen Yuting also acts as a good person, tolerant and magnanimous, regardless of Yueying''s fault.


    "Master, the third sister is pregnant with a child now. If anything happens to the third sister, she must be worried again. Sakura''s child is a little bit more headstrong and has no bad idea. Don''t be angry, just let her go this time. "


    Yue Sheng Feng is speechless. Yue Ying cries for her father with tears streaming down her face.


    Yue Qinghua is on the side and looks on coldly. In her opinion, Yue Ying is a fool. She doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Immediately, she also took a word, pleaded for Yue Ying: "father three younger sister is still small, say two even, three younger sister next time certainly won''t make again. But elder sister, she hasn''t come out yet. When will all of us wait? "


    In a word, Yueqing successfully shifts the focus of attention from Yueying to yueqianlan, who has not yet appeared.


    "Girls love beauty, so they can''t help dressing up. It''s like you''re born beautiful. If you clean up, you''ll be gorgeous." Shen Yuting squints and smiles, catering to the words of Yue Qinghua.


    Everyone heard the meaning of this, and seemed to say that even if yueqianlan dressed up, it was just a green leaf to set off yueqinghua.


    "However, although I love beauty, I can''t lose my propriety if I want to dress up better. Let''s wait for all this? I''m a little unruly today... "


    Yueshengfeng and the old lady''s face are not very good-looking. Yueshengfeng even asks the housekeeper to see what yueqianlan is doing. She thinks she is going for an outing outside the city?


    Unexpectedly, before the housekeeper ran into the gate, several little girls came out.


    The first one is the moon full of gorgeous clothes.


    Curved willow eyebrows, a pair of water eyes, the flow of autumn, the nose is small and quite warped, the lips are bright red, like delicate petals. The skin is creamy and smooth, the body is slim, and the waist is slim.


    Coupled with exquisite brocade clothes and exquisite embroidery technology, the flowers are in full bloom on yueqianlan. As she walks around, the lotus is really growing step by step. It''s beautiful and moving.


    Such a beautiful woman is really dazzling.


    The old lady''s eyes crossed a ray of light, and quickly waved to let the moon pass.


    As yueqianlan approached, the old lady took her hand and looked at her up and down. She was satisfied with her face and praised with a smile.


    "Our Lan''er is a woman with eighteen changes. The more she changes, the more beautiful she looks. This dress is beautiful and decent, and she won''t lose her sense of propriety. These girls around you are very clever. They are all rewarded... "


    The old lady was so happy that she asked mother Zhou to reward some servant girls in Fuyun Pavilion.


    Green Lake Yushan pomegranate happy to thank the old lady, happy to stand on the side, bear the envy of the people.


    Yue Qinghua glanced at the old lady plaintively and scolded her for being too eccentric.


    Then, she looked at the dress of yueqianlan quietly, and stirred the handkerchief tightly with resentment.


    Yue Ying is slowly getting up, eyes across a trace of cunning, on the Qing Hua''s eyes, to her glance, make a wink.


    The month Ying doesn''t make a sound of nod, taking advantage of the public don''t notice, sneak to the month thousand Lan''s trunk front.Holding her breath, she took out a medicine bag from her arms and slipped it into the trunk.


    The shadow hidden in the dark, eyes slightly squint, all the moon Sakura do.


    Yueqianlan and Yueqing bid farewell to Yuefu people and went to the carriage to pick them up.


    Yue Qinghua took a cold look at Yue Qianlan, occupying a seat with a larger space.


    The month thousand Lan also don''t care about these with her, sit in other places, shut eyes silent.


    After a while, everything was in order. Yushan lifted the curtain, got close to yueqianlan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Miss, the shadow told the maid that he saw the third Miss secretly put a medicine bag in our suitcase. The maid is good at asserting and puts the medicine bag into the second lady''s suitcase... "


    Yueqianlan chuckled, patted Yushan on the cheek, and praised: "good job, there''s a reward when you look back..."


    Yushan narrowed her eyes and laughed. She glanced at yueqinghua and sat beside yueqianlan.


    The carriage began to walk slowly, and Yue Qinghua glanced at Yue Qianlan''s clothes: "is this dress from the crown prince?"


    Yueqianlan whispered back: "the virtuous concubine has misunderstood me. If I am ostentatiously wearing the clothes given by the prince, am I not foolishly provoking hatred?"


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white and glanced uneasily at her clothes.


    Yueqianlan has long seen that yueqinghua''s suit is exactly what she gave yueqinghua a few days ago.


    She then said with a faint smile: "second sister, don''t worry. Xianfei likes you. Naturally, she won''t mind if you wear the clothes given by the prince. I''m in a different situation from you, so there are some things you can do, but I can''t do..."

 Chapter 148

    Finally, this sentence completely pleased the moon.


    She just had some scruples. Now, because of these words, she can''t help thinking that the day before yesterday, her royal highness fainted the Empress Dowager for the sake of yueqianlan. She is more and more looking forward to the situation of her eldest sister after entering the palace.


    She was not well received by the virtuous imperial concubine and entered the harem. It was like a sheep entering a tiger''s den.


    The carriage staggered into the palace. At the entrance of the palace, the carriage stopped. The eunuch lifted the curtain and replied with a smile: "ladies, it''s not allowed to enter the palace. Please get out of the carriage and walk to the Zhaoyang palace of the virtuous concubine."


    Although yueqinghua did not enter the palace many times, she knew that it was a long way from the gate of the palace to Zhaoyang palace.


    Since she was born, she has been in a delicate and expensive family. Yiqiangong also sits in a soft sedan chair. When she goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace with Shen, she also sits in a sedan chair.


    But now, the little eunuch actually said, let them walk to Zhaoyang palace?


    When Yue Qinghua thought about it, she felt a pain in her feet.


    The servant girl beside her helped her out of the carriage. She hesitated to look at the eunuch just now and asked, "father in law, are you sure the empress wants us to walk to Zhaoyang palace?"


    How dare my father-in-law lie? He said in a panic: "miss two, how dare I change the meaning of the empress at will, unless I don''t want the head around my neck."


    Yue Qinghua''s face sank and she felt that she had asked the wrong question for a moment.


    If this question is spread to the virtuous empress, will it damage her image in her heart?


    Cuiyun is also immediately aware of this, her mind quickly, quickly from the wrist off the jade bracelet, while others don''t pay attention, secretly to the little eunuch.


    "My father-in-law, the second lady of my family doesn''t mean anything else. Please speak well in front of the virtuous concubine. Our second lady is young and doesn''t speak properly. I hope you don''t take it seriously and bear with her a lot."


    Seeing that they were so polite, Mr. Wu knew that the future of the two girls was destined to be extraordinary. No one dared to neglect them and offend them.


    Therefore, he also boldly accepted the jade bracelet and accepted the intention of yueqinghua.


    Otherwise, to refuse such a favor is to offend people.


    Duke Wu took the jade bracelet and said, "what did the second young lady ask just now? The slave didn''t hear a word clearly. Instead, he heard clearly that she was grateful to the virtuous concubine for her kindness to enter the palace..."


    When Yue Qinghua heard this, she felt at ease.


    Cuiyun also holds yueqinghua and pinches her arm to appease her.


    The little commotion here can''t escape the ears of Yushan, a martial arts practitioner. The hearing of the martial arts practitioner is only better than that of others. Although the three of them are whispering secretly, she can also hear the conversation clearly.


    She helped yueqianlan out of the carriage. She told yueqianlan what she had just said.


    The month thousand LAN only listens not to answer, the lip cape is always hooking the appropriate smile.


    "Let''s go, my second sister. I''ll give her more surprises in the future. Cuiyun wants to block it. Can she block it? "


    A group of people, taking advantage of the morning sun, step by step to Zhaoyang palace.


    At the time of incense burning, yueqinghua''s forehead was sweating, holding Cuiyun''s wrist tightly, and her legs and feet were aching gradually.


    She slightly clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what the Xianfei is doing. What''s the matter with sending a soft sedan chair to meet her? Plain toss me, my legs if go to Zhaoyang palace, deliberately a step will not move. At that time, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of your mother. "


    Cuiyun is struggling to support yueqinghua''s body. She was in her twenties. Although she is so tall and fat, she is still a thin girl.


    How can bear to live, on the half body of China, lean to her body.


    But she had to bear it. Even though she was sweating, she did not dare to push away yueqinghua.


    So, she was strong and calm, and it was hard for her to walk step by step: "second lady, you have to hold on. Maybe it''s a virtuous lady who wants to give the eldest lady a hand, but don''t be too obvious. You''ll be involved too."


    The month tilts China, the Mou light is meager profit, coldly glimpsed the eye month thousand LAN.


    But see the moon thousand LAN calm, walk slowly, also don''t need the servant girl to help, the pace is very light.


    I can''t help but ask her in a low voice: "elder sister is at ease. Looking at her from a distance, she seems to be wandering around Aren''t you tired? "


    Yueqianlan slightly hooked her lips, and then her eyes fell on yueqinghua''s body. To her angry eyes, she said with a smile: "these years, I have never suffered with my second aunt? What kind of work did a girl do? Which one did I do less? It''s hard, but it''s healthy, isn''t it? It''s like you, er Mei. You''ve been pampered for more than ten years, but you haven''t even brought a glass of water and washed a handkerchief on purpose, have you? "


    Yue Qinghua''s face was slightly white, but she was not. She had been served since she was a child and lived a life of golden branches and leaves.Although Yue Qianlan is a legitimate daughter, who let her mother do something stupid a few years ago, angering her father and old lady?


    Since then, the girl is not the girl, and she is worse than the maid.


    She also knows what her mother has done to yueqianlan over the years.


    Therefore, she is unavoidably guilty and dare not make any more noise. She turns around and grabs Cuiyun''s arm and continues to walk.


    "Second sister, look at the front and walk well. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a lot from this journey. Don''t bump it. Otherwise, it''s disrespectful to lose your appearance in front of the empress''s hall." In front of her, she glanced at the uneven road, and then looked at her bad intentions.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, there came a cry of surprise from the moon.


    Yue Qinghua was walking. She didn''t know what she had stepped on. Her legs were so weak that she suddenly fell forward without control.


    Cuiyun wants to drag her, and her strength is not so big. Unfortunately, the whole person smashes on yueqinghua''s body.


    The master and the servant fell into a group.


    See next to a few small eunuch maids dumbfounded, month thousand LAN and jade Shan is a look at each other, have felt too incredible.


    Yueqianlan is even more surprised. As soon as her voice falls, the paper of this world is coming? Isn''t that too evil?


    Familiar do not know, the next moment, a eunuch in the distance loudly rebuked: "who is in front of? Do you mean to be our way? I don''t know if you''re pregnant. Don''t you know how to avoid it? "


    The eunuch maid next to him was surprised. A group of people knelt down on the ground and called on Lu Guiren to spare his life.

 Chapter 149

    Lu Guiren is one of the emperor''s favorite concubines recently. Now that he has just announced that he is pregnant, no one dares to offend him.


    Yue Qianlan squints and sees a soft sedan chair not far from the palace road. Several palace maids are waiting beside the sedan chair, and there are eunuchs with higher level of service.


    Yushan pulled the sleeves of Qianlan, and the two men knelt down honestly.


    Yue Qinghua was hurt all over when she fell. She held her knees and arms, whining and crying. She gritted her teeth, pinched Cuiyun and pushed her away.


    The whole wolf was very embarrassed, but he had to kneel down to greet Lu Guiren.


    Cuiyun is also scared, followed by kneeling on the ground, the whole body is shivering.


    Lu opened the curtain and glanced up at several people kneeling on the ground. She asked qiaopei, the grand palace maid beside her, "who are the people kneeling on the ground?"


    Qiaopei glanced at him and quickly came over and said, "if you want to return to the noble, the two ladies kneeling on the ground are the two daughters of prime minister Yue, and the one who just fell in front of your sedan chair is the second lady Originally, he was ordered to enter the palace to serve the empress of the virtuous concubine. Now he has no rules and regulations. Prime Minister Yue has really raised a good daughter. "


    Lu Guiren''s eyes passed a cold light. She raised her eyes and glanced at yueqinghua. She walked out of the sedan chair slowly and walked towards yueqinghua step by step.


    "Is this miss Yue er?" Lu Guiren asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua answers in a low voice and quickly complains. She accidentally bumps into the noble.


    Lu Guiren said with a friendly smile: "don''t be afraid, miss. I know you didn''t mean to. I won''t blame you..."


    Yue Qinghua looks up and looks at Lu Guiren.


    Two people this pair of eyes, Lu Guiren Mou bottom across a ray of amazing light, her steps staggered back two steps.


    Qiaopei helped Lu Guiren and was scared: "what''s the matter with you, Lu Guiren? Be careful of the Dragon fetus in your stomach... "


    Lu Guiren felt that she was a bit impolite. She grasped Qiao Pei''s hand tightly and whispered in her ear. She said in a trembling voice: "the second lady of Du daoyue mansion has a beautiful face. Today, she really deserves her reputation. It''s really gloomy to compare the three thousand beauties in the harem. No wonder the virtuous concubine thinks highly of the second lady. A woman''s sharp weapon is her appearance and her amazing bearing. Only such a woman can be worthy of the crown prince. "


    Qiaopei pressed down his fear, held his hand tightly, and said in a low voice: "you have seen me now, my dear. Let''s go back. The virtuous concubine must be waiting for them to serve us. We can''t delay..."


    "They They... " Lu Guiren''s face gradually floated a sudden, and then she flashed a fierce at the bottom of her eyes, shooting at yueqianlan kneeling behind yueqinghua.


    "Yes, how could I forget the eldest daughter of the palace for a month It''s her. She charmed the prince, made Xianfei sick, and made the Imperial Palace turbulent It''s said that beauty is a disaster. I don''t think her beauty is one in ten thousand. Is it not that he has grown a black heart, enchanted the prince, damaged his reputation, disobeyed his mother, and made her the crown princess? " Lu Guiren gradually became excited from the initial calm, and his voice became louder and louder.


    Qiao Pei was frightened and immediately covered her mouth. Fortunately, they were whispering. The people beside her didn''t necessarily hear clearly. Her heart was thumping. She grasped the hand of the landing lady tightly and tried to persuade her.


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t say anything. We can''t offend either of these two ladies. One is what the prince likes, and the other is what the virtuous concubine values. In the future, maybe one of them will be able to sit in that high position. We can''t offend them... "


    Lu Guiren''s eyes gradually covered with a layer of cloud, she chuckled.


    "Yes, the princess must choose one from them, but I I''ll never have this chance... "


    Qiao Pei had already been scared to death. She gritted her teeth to remind her: "master, don''t be confused. If you are so confused, you will not only harm yourself, but also the Lu family and his Highness the prince. Don''t be silly, I beg you, don''t say any more frightening words. "


    As soon as I heard the prince, Lu Guiren gradually became sober, and the Madness at the bottom of her eyes gradually dissipated.


    With a cold sweat on her forehead, she glanced around with a lingering fear, covered her chest and said in great fear: "qiaopei, I''m wrong, I''ve lost my manners. Fortunately, you''re here, or I''ll make a big disaster..."


    Qiao Pei is also scared back is a cold sweat, a cold wind blow, she was cool.


    This just took a breath, but the next moment, Lu Guiren raised his feet and walked to the moon Qianlan.


    "Is this miss Yueda?"


    Yueqianlan slowly looks up and calmly looks at Lu Guiren.


    When Lu Guiren saw yueqianlan''s delicate features, she was not as excited as yueqinghua. She said with a smile: "Yueda''s bearing is extraordinary, but it''s still a big difference compared with the second lady who is so beautiful. The palace is no better than the outside. I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds. Don''t be complacent because of the untouchable possibility in the future and put yourself in danger. Sometimes, a person can get another person''s love, it also depends on whether she has this good fortune Don''t come to the last one who is not careful, and you will end up in a bad life... "The tone of ridicule, let the people around listen, can not help but feel confused.


    Lu Guiren took a look at yueqianlan, but she didn''t want to take a second look. Instead, she walked back to yueqinghua with a soft smile and helped her up.


    "Miss yue2, please get up. Did you fall down?"


    Yue Qinghua is scared in her heart, but she doesn''t understand that Lu Guiren is fine. How can she offer her hospitality?


    However, this lady Lu is Sheng Chong. She can''t easily offend her. She bites the pain of her legs, tears out a nice smile and shakes her head slightly.


    Her smile made Lu GUI Ren''s eyes hot: "Miss Yue Er, she is really beautiful. It''s this smile that can make us mediocre and vulgar people lose their luster and become dim."


    "Lu Guiren..." The moon turned pale and slightly frightened.


    Lu Guiren gave a gentle smile and held Yue Qinghua''s hand: "don''t be afraid, Miss Yue er. I always speak the truth, and I don''t mean to blame you. Today, it seems that I am a noble man. You are just a prime minister. But who can guarantee that you will not become a phoenix in the future? "


    Yue Qinghua is very happy when she listens to this, but she is not a fool. She knows how to be humble and low-key, so she pretends to be scared and even says that the noble people are killing her.

 Chapter 150

    Lu Guiren seemed to like Yue Qinghua very much. He held her hand and then raised his eyebrow and said, "I''m just going to visit Xianfei. You just fell down. It''s really not light. Why don''t you take my sedan chair and go together."


    Yue Qinghua was flattered and looked at Lu Guiren: "this I''m afraid that''s not appropriate. Now that Lu Guiren is pregnant, Qing Hua doesn''t dare to offend him. If he hurts the Dragon fetus, it''s a big crime for Qing Hua. "


    "The sedan chair is very spacious. You are too small to squeeze me. What''s more, if something happens to the sedan chair, I can also help you to cushion your back and protect the Dragon fetus. Don''t give up. My sedan chair will take whoever I want. For a beauty like you, it''s better to meet her than to be famous. I want to touch your light as well... "


    Lu Guiren did not allow her to refuse, but took her step by step to the sedan chair.


    Completely forget the ground is still kneeling for a month Qianlan, Lu Guiren did not call her up, other people do not dare to shout, completely regard her as a transparent person.


    The kneeling knees of yueqianlan are sore.


    Yushan was even more indignant. She gritted her teeth and glared at the figure of the landing lady. She approached the moon and said in a low voice, "Miss, since I am loyal to you, I have to say something. In fact, before he entered the palace, he almost entered the prince''s house and became his side concubine. It''s just a mistake. I don''t know why she didn''t get into the prince''s mansion. Instead, she became the emperor''s concubine. "


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows. No wonder she thinks that Lu Guiren is strange. Her eyes seem to be full of fire, as if she can burn her next moment.


    "Your prince, how many rotten peach blossoms have you provoked? How many people still miss him in the emperor''s harem?"


    Yueqianlan is speechless. What kind of charm does the prince have? So many women rush to him one after another.


    There are so many women in the world. Why did he choose her? Yueqianlan really didn''t understand.


    Yushan listened to yueqianlan''s teasing, but she was also embarrassed. She even wiped a sweat for the prince in silence.


    Who let the prince Yushu face the wind, handsome without waves, and in a high position.


    Appearance accounts for half and power accounts for half. It is estimated that there are no women in the state of Yue who do not want to marry the prince, except Yue Qianlan.


    Lu Guiren pulls Yue Qinghua into the soft sedan chair. She slightly raises her eyes and glances at the moon Qianlan kneeling on the ground in the distance.


    Qiaopei has been following Lu Guiren for many years. Naturally, she understands the meaning in her eyes. She hesitates a little, but thinks that it is not proper for her master to do so.


    But Lu Guiren''s eyes were firm and motionless, looking at her.


    Qiao Pei didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to bow down and agreed. Then she went to Duke Wu and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Mr. Wu nodded his head and did not dare to offend him.


    Qiao Pei glanced thoughtfully at the moon, and then followed the sedan chair and left here.


    Yue Qianlan coldly looks at Lu Guiren with Yue Qinghua in a sedan chair, leaving her a little far away.


    She slowly got up and patted the dust on her knees. Just as she wanted to straighten up, she heard Mr. Wu scold her harshly: "Miss Yueda, you''d better kneel before Mr. Lu asks you to get up. I''ll send you to report back to Xianfei


    Yushan''s face was very ugly. She looked at yueqianlan: "Miss, Lu Guiren, this is..."


    "It''s a private affair. I want to get rid of my anger and please my wife. It''s known all over the world that I''ve offended the virtuous concubine. Therefore, some people have done some things with their own ingenuity... " The month thousand LAN hook lips to mock a smile, she also don''t annoy, end upright kneel on the ground again.


    Yushan was worried and wanted to pull her up.


    At the same time, I can''t help but resent Jun Moyuan: "prince, this is to invite hatred for you. It''s so noisy that you are criticized in the end. If you want to be the crown prince, it will be even more difficult. Why did the prince, who has always been extremely resourceful, make such a mess of this? "


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yushan like a baked one: "because he is fueling the fire. Without him, it doesn''t spread all over the country so quickly. Your master is very thoughtful. Most people can''t figure out what he wants to do... "


    "It''s the former master. I don''t recognize him now, but miss you. These dog minions, just now they have a kind of attentive face, but now they are all fierce. The speed of changing their faces really shouldn''t be too fast... "


    Yushan scratched the back of her head and glared at Duke Wu.


    Duke Wu also obeyed orders. Even though he didn''t want to offend Yue Qianlan, he didn''t want to offend Lu Guiren. So he had to smile apologetically and immediately sent other palace people to report back to the virtuous empress.


    After half an hour, there was still no news from the empress.


    Yushan said anxiously.


    "Miss, you can''t go down on your knees all the time. You have to find a way to inform the prince and ask him to help you..."


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and looks up at the sky.


    The sunlight of the morning, gradually exposed, originally some cold corridor, at this time because of the sunlight, it seems warm."Wait, I won''t kneel in vain I''m a man who never loses easily. Who made me hurt, I will pay back a thousand times a hundred times... " Her eyes were so bright, with a faint smile, but her voice was as cold as ice.


    Yushan had to restrain her mind and kneel down with yueqianlan.


    A incense and the past, watching the sun from the East, gradually moving to the middle of the position, time goes by.


    Even though Yushan is a martial arts practitioner, she can''t stand this kind of kneeling.


    What''s more, yueqianlan is still an ordinary person''s physique. A few years ago, because of her irregular diet, she has been in poor health. These days, she has managed to get better. Is she going to lose out today?


    Yushan is worried and wants to get up several times, but they are all blocked by the vicious eunuch.


    From time to time, the eunuchs pointed at them and whispered.


    But with such a big movement, I didn''t see any concubines from the harem coming here.


    Back palace, it''s rare that no one comes here to watch.


    Gradually, yueqianlan can''t hold on. There is still some pain in the knee at the beginning. Gradually, there is some numbness. After the numbness, it becomes numb.


    Yushan looked at yueqianlan''s pale face, and she held her arm anxiously: "Miss, you look so ugly. Are you going to be unable to hold on? If you can''t hold it, you''ll faint. After all, you''re Miss Di of Yuefu. They won''t dare to go on like this any longer... "


    Yue Qianlan clenched Yushan''s arm tightly, and her eyes showed tough light. She bit her lip and said in a cold voice, "Yushan, I''ll ask you, did I do anything wrong today, or did something inappropriate to bump into Lu Guiren?"


    Yushan shook her head: "of course not. We have always been in good order. We have never disobeyed the etiquette. If we talk about the collision, it is also that the second lady has collided with Lu Guiren. Lu Guiren doesn''t care about the second lady''s guilt. I can''t understand why she still punishes us? "

 Chapter 151

    With a cold hum, yueqianlan looks up at the scorching sun hanging in the air. She is clearly facing her eyes. Her eyes are sour and astringent, but she still doesn''t avoid it. She has been coagulating the hot sun.


    "There are too many people in the palace who are afraid of bullying. They think that it doesn''t matter if they punish something by their identity and give it a wake-up call. But this time, I will let Lu Guiren understand that I, yueqianlan, is a poisonous snake, she can''t afford to provoke. Since she''s provoked me, she''s hurting me. As a poisonous snake, I should always repay her something. "


    Yushan was very confused. They had been kneeling here for several hours. She didn''t understand what the young lady was going to do, but she couldn''t let go of the pressure in her heart.


    So, she clenched her teeth, choked her voice and said, "Miss, no matter what, I will always be with you..."


    Yue Qianlan smiles. She looks at the sky and opens her fingers to block the scorching sun.


    This light is just like Jun Moyuan. He is too dazzling and hot. Just stay far away and enjoy the warm temperature. There''s no need to be so close to him. In the end, he was scalded by the heat on his body.


    Kneeling and kneeling, seeing that yueqianlan couldn''t hold on, Yushan looked not far away and ran to a group of people in a hurry.


    The man in charge, with gray hair and dressed as a eunuch, rushed here anxiously.


    "Oh, miss, how long have you been kneeling? Come on, help the young ladies up. Don''t you want their heads any more? "


    Yushan saw clearly who was coming. Her eyes were red. She bit her lip and yelled: "Mr. Liu..."


    Mr. Liu''s face was full of anxiety, and he asked people to help yueqianlan up.


    But yueqianlan knelt still and refused firmly: "has Mr. Liu asked Lu Guiren what he meant? I''m just a prime minister. I don''t dare to get up without Lu Guiren''s will... "


    Mr. Liu''s forehead was sweating with anxiety, and he gave a stare. Mr. Wu, who had been shaking all over his body, knelt on the ground and asked harshly, "is it Lu Guiren''s intention to let the eldest lady kneel here and not get up?"


    Duke Wu didn''t dare to tell a lie. He quickly replied, "Mr. Liu, this is really the meaning of the lady of the Grand Palace who is close to Lu Guiren. The slave is very quiet and dare not disobey. However, the slave specially sent someone to reply to the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine. Up to now, no one has come to reply to her letter. Therefore, the slave does not dare to make a claim, so he has to let Miss Yue kneel here. "


    Liu Gonggong was as anxious as an ant climbing. He squatted down and reached out to help Yue Qianlan get up: "Miss Yue, get up first. I''ll go to Zhaoyang palace and ask her what she means..."


    The month thousand orchid calmly looks to Liu Gonggong, the eyebrow eye is light, the eye bottom is to delimit a silk to condense even more.


    "Mr. Liu, just ask. I''ll keep on kneeling here. I won''t get up if I don''t get the will of Lu Guiren or Xianfei. So that I won''t be told that I don''t know the rules and I''m arrogant. "


    Liu Gonggong''s heart trembled. Looking at the light of the moon, he knew that the master was angry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Yue Qianlan also patiently reminded him: "Mr. Liu, I didn''t make any mistakes, and I didn''t contradict Mr. Lu. I knelt here all morning. This is not a problem that can be solved if I get up now. I can''t help it, but I can''t accept the injustice without any reason, can''t I? If you are a little bit good for me, please grant me a few requests... "


    Liu Gonggong''s face became dignified. He waved back the palace people on both sides and approached the moon with a respectful attitude.


    "Miss, you are the person valued by the prince. I will be loyal to the prince to the death. Some people dare to challenge the dignity of the future Princess openly, and I can''t swallow this tone. Please say that the old slave will do as you say


    The month thousand Lan Lian under the eye ground of ice cold, hook lip shallow smile, immediately she close to Liu Gonggong a few minutes, detailed account of him a few things.


    Mr. Liu listened carefully and wrote down one by one.


    "Mr. Liu, I hope this matter will not disturb the crown prince, his highness including the emperor. I can handle this matter myself, and I don''t need anyone''s intervention. It''s fair to get it back. I want to get it back a little bit... " At last, the moon turned back and said in a low voice.


    Liu Gonggong was worried: "but The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine put you in such a dilemma... "


    "The quarrel between my wife and me is very deep. It can''t be resolved overnight. If you tell the prince about it, he will not be able to help, but will deepen the resentment of my wife. The prince''s Royal Highness treats me well, and I don''t fight against his mother. In case the empress is used by someone who wants to do something, I can handle it properly. So even if the prince knows about it, please give me some advice. " The month thousand orchid will the idea of the bottom of the heart, sincere earnest of say a time.


    As far as she is concerned, she doesn''t hate Xianfei.


    What the virtuous imperial concubine did was just a mother''s love for her son. The mother wanted to give her son the best. Maybe she didn''t meet the good standard, so the virtuous imperial concubine was always in trouble.


    In the face of junmoyuan, yueqianlan doesn''t want to worry about anything with Xianfei.Instead, she wanted to catch the ghosts around her.


    After hearing this, Mr. Liu burst into tears: "Miss Yueda, you Thank you for your highness. They have been at odds with each other for many years, and even the emperor has no ability to resolve the conflicts between them. This is a natural mother and son. What a great hatred there is. Even if one day, the virtuous empress is confused and does something unforgivable to the prince, it will be too late. "


    "Now, I''d better not let the relationship between them get stiff if the eldest lady is wronged. It would be a bad thing to let others take advantage of their cracks."


    Yue Qianlan nodded, and at the same time, she felt happy for Jun Moyuan. It was Jun Moyuan''s blessing that he could use Mr. Liu, a loyal servant, to think about him all the time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I have a good idea. Just do as I tell you However, I will not let go of those who calculate me and make me hurt. "


    "Of course, even if you don''t pursue it, your highness will not let it go. Miss Yueda, don''t worry..."


    "Don''t let him know for the time being..."


    "Ah, good..."


    At the end of the instruction, the bottom of Liu Gonggong''s eyes was shining. Finally, he knelt down to yueqianlan in front of the eunuch and made a solemn ceremony.

 Chapter 152

    Startled, Duke Wu and the maids kneeling on one side turned pale and trembled uncontrollably.


    What does it mean that Mr. Liu would give Miss Yueda such a big gift?


    They didn''t dare to guess. They only saw that Mr. Liu got up, left a few people to look after him and left again.


    Yushan looked at yueqianlan with some worry: "Miss, can you still hold on? Your leg... "


    At this time, yueqianlan takes advantage of everyone''s uneasiness and kneels on the ground. She blinks at Yushan, grabs her hand and touches her skirt.


    Jade Shan a Leng, immediately Mou bottom delimits a silk to be pleased.


    Yueqianlan''s index finger touched the lip and hissed.


    Yushan was very happy. She knew that her young lady would not treat herself badly, and would not suffer this crime for no reason.


    Mr. Liu was very fast. He was about a cup of tea, and the Zhaoyang palace sent people to come.


    Mammy Li came late with a few maids and a soft sedan chair.


    She changed her arrogant and domineering attitude in Yuefu. She went to yueqianlan and gave her a big gift.


    "Miss Yueda, the people at the bottom are confused and don''t understand what Lu Guiren really means, so you have been kneeling for so long. Niang Niang is very sick these days. She has been lingering on her bed. She just woke up and saw that Mr. Liu told Niang about it. The empress immediately rebuked Lu Guiren and quickly sent the old slave to pick up Miss Yueda... "


    "You have a lot of money, don''t worry about it this time, otherwise the empress really can''t explain to the prince. Because Lu Guiren was pregnant, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine could not do anything about her. As for the qiaopei beside Lu Guiren, the empress punished her for kneeling in Zhaoyang palace. It was she who misrepresented Lu Guiren''s words, which led to the misunderstanding... " Mother Li lost her smile and gave a friendly explanation.


    "Because I''m new here, I can''t understand the rules of the palace, so I don''t dare to be good at it. It''s really my fault to disturb the empress for this. Since it''s a misunderstanding, I don''t care. Besides, in this palace, Lu Guiren is the master, and I''m just a slave... " The moon thousands of LAN slightly red eyes, biting the lip, submissive should be.


    Li mammy is a Leng at first, then hurriedly forward, helped the month thousand LAN, pulled her up.


    Yushan thought that the young lady would worry about it.


    Who would have thought that mammy Li came to help the young lady, but she didn''t say anything.


    Jade Shan in the heart surprised extremely, Zheng Leng of looking at the month thousand LAN.


    Here, Mammy Li helped the moon thousand LAN to get up slowly.


    Don''t know, the month thousand LAN kneels really too long, two legs ache to have no consciousness.


    So mammy Li couldn''t pull herself up. She also pulled mammy Li to the ground. The body of yueqianlan fell on mammy Li.


    Mother Li was pressed by the moon and cried.


    On the body, I don''t know what hard things, there was a kind of needle pricking pain in my arms, stomach and abdomen. Mother Li''s painful tears flowed out of her eyes. Looking at those shocked palace people, she quickly drank.


    "If you don''t have dog eyes, why don''t you help Miss Yue? Are you all blind? "


    Yushan also slowed down and quickly got up, pulling yueqianlan from Mammy Li.


    Month thousand LAN slightly apologetic look to mother Li: "mother Li sorry, I kneel time is a little long, legs numb, you are also involved."


    Mother Li was in great pain. She sat down on the ground, rubbing her arms and stomach, but she had to face the moon with a smiling face.


    She pulled a stiff lip corner, holding a smile more ugly than crying and said: "Miss Yue, you are also innocent. How can I blame you? It''s only because these people don''t have eyes and offend the distinguished guests. You guys, if you drag on, you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one... "


    Duke Wu was silly. He immediately climbed over and grabbed mammy Li''s feet. He kowtowed and asked for mercy: "mammy Li, please forgive me. I''m just acting according to my orders. It''s miss qiaopei who told me that I did this. I dare not disobey the meaning of Mr. Lu..."


    "Pa" mammy Li raised her hand and slapped Duke Wu in the face.


    "You dare to talk nonsense. It''s a misunderstanding. Are you still here to make dirty water to Lu Guiren? If Lu Guiren is shocked by this incident and the emperor, aren''t you afraid to be a member of the nine ethnic groups? "


    Mr. Wu covered his face and opened his eyes to mammy Li. For a moment, he even forgot to cry.


    Mammy Li immediately sent someone to drag away Duke Wu and several other palace people.


    Cry away, cry away.


    Mammy Li got up slowly and came to yueqianlan respectfully. She said with a smile: "don''t be soft hearted, Miss Yueda. These slaves are the most perfunctory. They are all mean people. You don''t need to worry about them. You''d better get on the sedan chair quickly. The lady is waiting for you to pass... "


    The month thousand LAN slightly smile, the facial expression is genial, don''t see the slightest anger, also don''t see on the face peep out half cent grievance.She bowed to Mammy and said in a low voice, "I know the right way. I''ve never pitied people who don''t matter to me. What''s more, I''m very humble, and I know the superiority and inferiority as well. "


    "I don''t like to meddle, but I won''t be bullied. When it''s time to get it back, I''ll get it back naturally. Mother Li doesn''t have to worry about my ignorance."


    With that, she let Yushan hold her and sit in the soft sedan chair.


    Mammy Li stood in the same place and glanced at the casual eyes of the moon. She only felt that her back was cold and her whole body was cold.


    Coincidentally, at this time, a cold wind blowing, she involuntarily hit a shiver.


    Yue Qianlan sits in the soft sedan chair, pulls Yushan''s hand, and puts something in her palm.


    Yushan was surprised. She looked down. The silver needle with cold light was lying in her hand. She was suddenly surprised and looked at the moon.


    Yueqianlan approached her: "take advantage of yueqinghua''s carelessness and secretly don''t put this silver needle on her..."


    Yushan didn''t dare to ask more. She was even more afraid of breaking the girl''s business. She bit her lip and nodded. She slowly clenched her hand and took it back into the sleeve cage.


    Soft sedan rickety, to the Zhaoyang palace.


    Mother Li politely lifted the curtain of the sedan chair to help the moon come out.


    Yueqianlan said to her kindly: "mother Li, please forgive me for my impoliteness. My legs are sore and my feet are weak. I don''t want to happen again. Let mother Li suffer with me, so I''d better let Yushan help me. She has some skills and strength."


    Li Ma this just took back the hand of Shan Shan, unconsciously because of month thousand LAN this words, she this is to feel elbow and belly there, start to faint ache.

 Chapter 153

    At first it was a little painful, then it was a little hot.


    She clenched her teeth and thought to herself that it should be stones or something that broke a little skin, so she didn''t care too much.


    Respectfully welcome the moon and lead them to Zhaoyang palace.


    Yue Qianlan is holding Yushan''s wrist and staring at the plaque of Zhaoyang palace in a daze.


    Zhaoyang palace, the palace where yueqinghua once lived.


    She will never forget that day when she was appointed queen, Jun Lengyan embarrassed her in front of the courtiers and the people. He gave her a back seat, but welcomed her two sisters into the harem, giving her a huge insult.


    She clenched her fists tightly. There was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Then she pursed her lips and took back her sight. She followed mother Li into the palace without saying a word.


    The magnificent palace, palace maids and eunuchs shuttle back and forth, and the flowers and grass in the courtyard are extremely valuable.


    The main hall of Yiying furnishings, but also expect exquisite, in short, set off a beloved concubine''s dignity and decency.


    She was led by mammy Li. When she passed through the gate and the courtyard, she suddenly saw Qiao Pei kneeling in the courtyard with red eyes and quietly lowering her head.


    Seeing someone coming, she looked up and saw that it was yueqianlan. She kowtowed to make amends.


    "Miss Yueda, it''s all my maidservant''s fault. It''s my maidservant''s confusion. I''ll make you kneel for a long time. The maid is really damned. Please don''t hate my noble because of this. Don''t misunderstand my noble to punish you. The nobleman is the most kind and gentle one. How could she order the maidservant to do so? It''s all my fault I kowtow to you. I hope you will calm down... "


    Yueqianlan pauses slightly. In front of so many maids and eunuchs, she doesn''t feel embarrassed about qiaopei. She laughs and helps qiaopei gently and generously.


    "Miss qiaopei, get up quickly. Now that you are punished for me, I''ve forgiven you. I don''t think Xianfei will let you kneel down again. The skin is delicate and the meat is tender. I tasted it, but it was too painful. Since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t let you suffer any more. Why don''t you blame yourself any more... "


    Qiao Pei was slightly stunned for a moment, and suddenly sounded in her ear. As the second young lady just said, Miss Yueda is the one who is the most aggressive. Anyone who offends her must have no good fruit to eat.


    Today''s Yuefu, no one dares to offend this Yueda miss.


    But now, despite the injury of her leg, Miss Yue helped her up in person. She forgives her fault with a good temper. Qiao Pei can''t help wondering, is this really the arrogant and domineering young lady that the second young lady said? It''s really a big difference.


    Mammy Li was also stunned. She found that after many days, she saw the moon again. The bearing and elegance she exuded seemed to seep out of her bones. She was gentle, kind and approachable.


    Such a woman is really annoying.


    Not to mention other people''s surprise, even Yushan was stunned. Her master was not sincere?


    Is that lady with fierce eyes in the palace just now? She wondered whether she was blinded or Miss, she''s playing pig and eating tiger again?


    Jade Shan Mou bottom flashed cunning, if so, the affair became amusing.


    The month thousand LAN again gentle enjoin Qiao Pei a few words, let her don''t remorse again, she has nothing to do.


    Qiao Pei is out of her mind. Looking at the moon, it''s like looking at a cloud of misty smoke. She followed the noble to see all kinds of women in the palace. Only the young lady in front of her can''t see through.


    The movement in the courtyard didn''t seem to disturb the people inside.


    Mother Li smiles and asks yueqianlan to come into the room, so as not to wait for her.


    Yueqianlan obediently nods her head. When she leaves, she seems to smile at qiaopei Tiantian. She doesn''t care and resent at all. Qiaopei is not a good person.


    But no one can see that when Qianlan lowered her eyes, a cold light flashed by.


    Into the main hall, and through the main hall came to the Xianfei usually welcome small hall.


    The decoration of Yiying here is delicate and warm, showing the owner''s unique taste and aesthetics everywhere.


    Simple atmosphere, without losing dignity.


    The whole room is warm and comfortable. As soon as I enter the door, I lift the curtain, and the heat rushes to my face.


    The month thousand LAN far then hears the room to have to say the laughter, faintly spreads to come over.


    "Niang Niang can really make fun of my little girl. How can I compare with you in my appearance? It''s just that the stars are dim to the moon." The shy and crisp voice of yueqinghua slowly comes into yueqianlan''s ears.


    "You see, miss yue''er''s mouth is really deceiving. It makes my heart flutter." Virtuous concubine joyful laughter, also spread out from inside.


    Mother Li was also happy: "my mother is seldom so happy. The two ladies are really different..."


    Yue Qianlan smiles silently. Look, her second sister is really trying her best to please her. She has never heard her praise before. Even the old lady, she seldom flatters her like this.I can''t compare my position there.


    Yushan took off her cloak for yueqianlan, and scattered the cold air of her body. She was stained with the warmth of the room. Only then did mother Li dare to enter the room and tell her that yueqianlan had arrived.


    Indoor laughter, because of the arrival of the moon, suddenly stopped.


    Yueqianlan''s legs are still painful and unconscious. Along the way, they are all supported by two maids and Yushan.


    So, when she was surrounded, came to the room, want to bend to salute the virtuous imperial concubine, this leg, how can''t bend down.


    After working hard for a long time, she still couldn''t squat down, and her forehead was sweating.


    The virtuous imperial concubine leans on the Royal concubine''s couch, holding a fan in her hand, wearing simple palace clothes, with a languid look, picking her eyebrows and eyes and looking at the moon.


    Yueqinghua is the next, but she is very close to Xianfei. In order to show her kindness and tolerance, and to show off the harmonious atmosphere between the sisters of Yuejia, she hypocritically said a word.


    "Madam, my elder sister has been kneeling for a long time. I''m afraid she can''t kneel any more. I''d like to ask a doctor to treat her. Don''t let anything go wrong. It will affect her later life. The empress of the virtuous concubine is merciful. I can''t bear to see my elder sister suffer. It was a misunderstanding. Please don''t worry about it... "


    At this time, Lu Guiren said hastily, "yes, Madam Xian, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. For the sake of Miss Yueda''s leg injury, I''d like to ask the imperial doctor to come here. Otherwise, the prime minister and the emperor would be ashamed to ask."


    The virtuous imperial concubine takes the round fan, lazy fan a few times.


    She nodded and looked at mammy Li: "Mammy, please go to the imperial doctor..."

 Chapter 154

    Mammy Li answered again and again. She went out quickly and sent the eunuch to the hospital.


    The virtuous imperial concubine again falls on the moon thousand LAN body, once see her, she remembers that day the prince tightly holds the moon thousand LAN hand scene.


    Two people have no taboo of, walk to her in front of, the prince''s words, is her gas fainted in the past.


    Today, the tone of my heart is still blocked in my chest.


    But, the person punished also punished, should give month prime minister''s respectability, she also cannot but give.


    Then, she waved her hand, avoided yueqianlan''s salute, and let her sit down. Then she ignored yueqianlan, turned to yueqinghua, and continued to laugh with her.


    In the room, the virtuous imperial concubine month leans the Chinese land noble person to laugh to make a regiment, completely insulates the month thousand LAN.


    Yushan, standing behind yueqianlan, is extremely angry. She thinks that the virtuous concubine is too much. She finally understands why the prince has been singing against her for so many years.


    Because, this virtuous imperial concubine looks shrewd, actually is a heart has no City mansion of silly white sweet.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care. She sits there with her eyes down and is willing to be a transparent person.


    Although the knee is padded with a layer of cotton cloth, it still hurts after kneeling for such a long time. It is estimated that the skin will break.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, listening to the three women singing in a play.


    After half a cup of tea, the Taiyi finally came to Zhaoyang palace.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the people who came with them had the prince.


    The palace people of Zhaoyang palace, however, haven''t seen the prince here for a long time. They knelt down in the courtyard. In the room, Yue Qinghua and Lu Guiren got up and saluted Jun Moyuan.


    Yueqianlan is very shy. She glances at the prince in Royal dress and handsome face. She lowers her head and stirs her handkerchief.


    Lu Guiren even flashed a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes and said to Jun Moyuan with a smile: "how can your highness come to the empress at this moment?"


    Jun Mo yuan squints at Feng Mou and sweeps the room as if he didn''t see it. He doesn''t want to talk to Lu Guiren at all.


    He set his eyes on yueqianlan, and saw that her face was a little pale. There was a trace of love at the bottom of his eyes. In front of so many people, he didn''t know how to avoid it. He directly strided to yueqianlan and asked about her leg wound.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, she didn''t expect Jun Mo yuan will get the news so soon, more didn''t expect, he unexpectedly so reckless broke into Zhaoyang palace.


    She looked at him with a frown. She glanced at the ugly Lu Guiren and the pale yueqianlan. Even the Xianfei''s face was extremely dissatisfied.


    "When the prince asked you, you didn''t say a word. Do you want the prince to worry about death?" Jun Mo yuan frowned and reached for her hand without scruple, holding her hand and holding her down.


    "I I''m fine. Your highness doesn''t have to worry too much about it... " Yueqianlan''s head is a little confused. It''s strange that the three people on the opposite don''t hate her. Junmoyuan is just looking for trouble for her.


    She dodged the touch of Jun Mo yuan, with scruples in her heart.


    Unfortunately, Jun Moyuan doesn''t care at all. He quickly asks someone to help yueqianlan to the next room. Only Yushan is allowed to wait in it.


    Then, he let academician Zhou go in and urged him to check the wound for yueqianlan.


    Arrange everything, Jun Mo yuan anger tengtengteng out of the room, rushed into the hall warm Pavilion, his face angry look to virtuous concubine.


    "The mother''s concubine hates her so much. Before she enters the palace, do you deliberately give her such a threat? Deliberately let her kneel on the cold and windy Palace Road for a few hours. After kneeling, she shirked that it was the slave who said the wrong thing. Do you think your mother''s wife will be able to turn over the story by disposing of several eunuchs and maids at will? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s heart sinks, slightly frowns, looking at Jun Mo yuan''s angry and disappointed appearance.


    "Yuaner..."


    With a big wave of his hand, Jun Moyuan interrupted her: "from small to large, you don''t like what your children like. You always like to force your children''s ministers with something they resist The mother imperial concubine, the son minister is particularly disappointed, so many years, you are always stubborn, not willing to put yourself in the position for the son minister to think more. Now, you can''t even tolerate the women you like. Do you have to be so embarrassed? "


    Seeing that the prince and the virtuous concubine are going to make trouble again, Lu Guiren thinks that today''s basket is a little big.


    She was a little frightened, and quickly explained: "Your Highness has misunderstood that Xianfei doesn''t know that the first lady was punished to kneel. All this is my fault. Qiao Pei around me is confused and misunderstands my meaning. That''s why the eldest lady has suffered so much. Your highness, it''s all my fault. I hope you don''t misunderstand my mother and affect the relationship between you... "


    Jun Mo yuan eyes sharp, a pair of cold eyes, cold sweep to Lu Guiren.


    Lu Guiren''s body shakes, and her heart curls up and spasms uncontrollably in his cold and emotionless eyes.


    Then she saw him gently open his thin lips, and her voice did not fluctuate: "since Lu Guiren took the initiative to take this matter, later, the prince will tell his father what happened one by one. You are the noble man of your father. The prince has no right to deal with you, but Qiao Pei, the palace maid who misinformed you, must die... "Lu GUI Ren looked at Jun Mo yuan incredulously and his face turned pale: "Your Highness the prince..."


    "Come on, drag that qiaopei down and kill him..." Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang contains murderous air, coldly if Frost''s command way.


    Lu Guiren was so scared that he staggered back a few steps, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe that he would be so cold and heartless.


    "No Your highness, Qiao Pei, she has been with me since childhood. I can''t live without her. Please spare her life... "


    Jun Moyuan looked at her indifferently, as if looking at a stranger.


    "Are all the guards outside dead? Why don''t you drag people away? "


    Lu Guiren fell to the ground heavily. Somewhere in his heart, he collapsed completely.


    She is carrying hazy tear eye, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Jun Mo yuan, hate meaning not willing to surge wave.


    Her fingers, gradually clenched into a fist, gritted teeth forbearance.


    No one dared to disobey his order. The bodyguard immediately took the order. The sound of wailing and begging for mercy in the courtyard went away a little bit.


    The whole room was as quiet as a cicada, and no one dared to speak.


    Mother Li was even more frightened and fell to the ground. She She was once disrespectful to miss Yue


    Yue Qinghua was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Prince, he Seriously, do you like elder sister so much? The prince, who has always been gentle and gentle, is now killing for his elder sister?

 Chapter 155

    Yueqing Huaguang thinks it''s too shocking and incredible.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that her face was livid that she picked up a tea cup and fell at the foot of Jun Moyuan.


    "It''s nonsense Because of this, I will arbitrarily kill a maid in waiting. Jun Moyuan, you are the prince. The prince must be tolerant and should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. "


    Jun Mo yuan cold face, look to virtuous imperial concubine: "son minister didn''t indiscriminately kill innocent, but make an example, how can the identity of the month big miss tolerate others deliberately provocative insult?"


    "Identity? What''s her status? It''s just the daughter of a prime minister For the royal family, she is just a slave. Is she more expensive than Lu Guiren who is now pregnant with a dragon? Even if Lu Guiren wants to kill her, it''s not too much... " The virtuous imperial concubine is so angry that she can''t stop. She roars angrily.


    "Oh The mother and the concubine were really confused. Did the children''s ministers say that, but all the things that children''s ministers want to do and the people they want never come back without success. What exactly is her identity? You can''t miss it As her biological mother, you don''t want to maintain her face and protect her dignity. Instead, you help others humiliate and bully her. My mother, I''m really disappointed in you. " Jun Mo yuan''s lips slightly mocked.


    Xianfei was so angry that her head was in a daze, and her heart was in pain.


    She gritted her teeth and glared at Jun Moyuan, shaking her fingers: "you You pervert... "


    Ronghui worried about Xianfei''s body, can''t help but mention a heart, taking advantage of the people unprepared, she secretly slipped into the next room, she said nothing, directly kneel in front of the moon Qianlan.


    At that time, academician Zhou had already applied medicine for yueqianlan and wrapped the wound.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to help Ronghui.


    Ronghui shook her head and pleaded in a low voice: "Miss Yueda, now the prince values you. Can you persuade him not to be against the empress again. The empress has been in poor health recently, and her cough has recurred. She can''t stand the prince''s merciless questioning. In front of so many people, if their mother and son continue to be so rigid, it will be time for the empress to be laughed at by the people in the harem. "


    Yueqianlan is also secretly frightened. She doesn''t understand that junmoyuan and Xianfei don''t look like mother and son, but like enemies.


    Between each other''s words, they all have the smell of gunpowder, and they are all measured.


    "I beg you, this time, it''s really not Xianfei''s intention to punish you. It''s really the empress''s mental distress, fatigue and sleepiness these days. She had a headache last night and didn''t sleep much. At dawn, she finally fell asleep. When Lu Guiren and the second young lady came, they didn''t mention the first young lady at all. The maidservant was still a little confused at that time. "


    "Later, when the empress woke up, Mr. Liu happened to come and heard about you. The whole thing was Lu Guiren''s idea. When the virtuous concubine knew it, she was very unhappy. Then she sent mother Li to take you over. " Ronghui looks anxious, and quickly describes the cause and effect of the matter clearly.


    Yueqianlan also guessed that, according to Xianfei''s temperament, she could only make trouble of her on the surface and say some ugly words. She didn''t need to be in full view of the public and couldn''t find pleasure for herself.


    Clearly know that Jun Mo yuan care about her, Xian Fei can''t be so silly, deliberately and Jun Mo yuan against.


    So, yueqianlan shook Ronghui''s hand, softened her face, and said, "I know. Go and ask the prince to come here..."


    Rong Hui gets up and thanks to Yue Qianlan. She goes out of the room and kneels down in front of Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for the empress to take the medicine. I''ll take the empress to have a rest first. Miss Yueda tells me to let you go. She has something to say to you..."


    Jun Mo yuan glances at the virtuous imperial concubine. A trace of worry flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t ask her what medicine she wanted to drink. With calm face, she leaves all the palace people and ignores the pale ghost like faces of Lu GUI Ren and Yue Qing Hua. She turns around and leaves here.


    The virtuous imperial concubine covers painful chest, big mouth big mouth kick gas.


    Pale and frightening, Yue Qinghua stood aside, not daring to say a word.


    Ronghui knelt to Xianfei and sobbed in her voice: "Niang Niang, the prince is now an adult, and he won''t accept your discipline in an hour. It''s very big, and naturally he won''t accept your discipline any more. Don''t be too angry. Drink the medicine first, or you''ll cough all night and have a bad sleep. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine closed eyes, a drop of tear, slowly flow out from the canthus of the eye, she purses lip petal, sad extremely.


    "Ronghui, I don''t understand why my palace and the prince are going further and further away? I can hardly remember when he called my mother... "


    Ronghui also cried and wiped the tears on Xianfei''s cheek with a handkerchief: "lady, don''t be sad, you drink the medicine first, everything will be better..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine tightly counter holds Rong Hui''s hand, the expectation Ai Ai cried for a long time.


    Finally, she wiped her tears and looked at Lu Guiren who was sitting on the ground.


    "Rong Hui helps Lu Guiren to get up. She is still pregnant with a child. Take her back to her palace. By the way, ask the imperial doctor to feel her pulse and see if she has moved her fetus."


    Lu Guiren''s face was full of sorrow. She kowtowed heavily to the virtuous imperial concubine. With the help of the palace maid, she went out of the room without looking back.The virtuous imperial concubine murmured: "yuan''er has found another enemy for our palace. Everyone in the palace knows that Lu Guiren and qiaopei are sisters. Now yuan''er has given death to qiaopei, how can she not hate Lu Guiren?"


    Rong Hui brought the medicine bowl, but squatted beside her and comforted her in a low voice: "Niang Niang, this is what Lu Guiren did wrong. This is the consequence she should bear. It is clear that Miss Yueda and miss Er will become the crown princess in the future. She will do this kind of thing. Isn''t she beating the crown prince''s face and trampling on his dignity? No wonder the prince is so angry. Madam, you are also confused. You should not choose to shield Lu Guiren because you are biased against Miss Yueda. Aren''t you uniting with outsiders to deal with the prince? "


    Rong Hui''s words, hear virtuous imperial concubine heart straight jump.


    I didn''t think at that time, but now I think about it carefully, she did something stupid again.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was embarrassed and a little uncomfortable: "at that time, how could we think of so many things? Our palace didn''t like her and wanted to punish her, but didn''t want to end up being used?"


    Ronghui sighed and handed the cold soup to Xianfei.


    "Niang Niang, now the two young ladies of Yuefu come to the palace together to serve you, and their every move attracts much attention. If you don''t like Miss Yueda, try not to let her shake in front of you. There''s no need to make things so big and let others see the joke

 Chapter 156

    The virtuous imperial concubine calms down, only then feels that oneself is really used by the person, at the bottom of the heart for that wipe anger of Jun Mo yuan, also not from slowly dissipate.


    Yue Qinghua stood on one side at this time, uneasy. She was neither going nor sitting. Listening to the words of the two masters and servants, she felt even more uneasy.


    "Niang Niang, I''d better leave first..."


    Virtuous imperial concubine master servant, this just remembers, side still stands a person.


    The virtuous imperial concubine drank bitter and astringent soup medicine, waved back palace person.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the beautiful face of yueqinghua. She softened her face and waved to let her close.


    Yue Qinghua is flattered and gets close to Xian Fei.


    The virtuous imperial concubine congealed her beautiful facial features and sighed: "you are so beautiful, even after seeing this palace, you are so excited. Why is yuan Er indifferent? What kind of ecstasy did your elder sister give him that made him so fascinated? "


    "Cough..." Ronghui can''t help but have a headache. Her master lost her sense of propriety again. She coughed in a low voice to remind her.


    Yin Fei laughs awkwardly and holds Yue Qinghua''s hand. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it: "our palace talks straight. Don''t be afraid. You''ll know when you get along with our palace for a long time..."


    With Yin Fei''s gentle smile, Yue Qinghua''s spirit gradually relaxed.


    The virtuous imperial concubine has the intention to be close to her, and she doesn''t have to flinch. She hasn''t given up on the prince, so she can''t miss the chance to be close to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    As a result, the house, which used to be full of swords, regained its laughter because of the prince''s departure.


    Jun Mo Yuan went to the wing room where Yue Qian Lan was. He sat opposite her and looked at her knee in a low voice. He was sullen alone.


    "Don''t be angry, your highness. This matter has nothing to do with the empress. Don''t blame her for me. The more you protect me, the more she resents me."


    Jun Moyuan raised his head and glared at her with anger at the bottom of his eyes: "but you are hurt. It''s not only my mother''s fault, but also my fault..."


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, didn''t expect him to say so.


    Jun Moyuan lowered his eyes and his voice was full of guilt: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Lu Guiren has always been very good. I don''t know why she suddenly upset you so much. If I had known it would be like this, I shouldn''t have sent you to the palace... "


    Yushan had already left the room, and there were only two of them in the wing room.


    Yueqianlan raised his hand and gently covered his arm. He said in a soft voice: "what''s the damage? You don''t have to feel guilty. I can bear it..."


    In her previous life, her legs were cut off. She could bear such a terrible pain. Now, a little injury is really not worth mentioning.


    But the more she doesn''t care, the more guilty junmoyuan is.


    He was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "why don''t I send you out of the palace? This palace is full of water. I don''t want to let you suffer any more harm."


    At the bottom of yueqianlan''s heart, there was a trace of warmth. She pursed her lips and gave a faint smile: "Your Highness, if you go back now, I won''t be hurt in vain? At this point, I don''t want to go back. What do you want to do? How can I try my best to cooperate with you? But I have one condition, that is, everything in Zhaoyang palace. I hope you don''t interfere easily any more. "


    "Originally, I told Mr. Liu not to tell you about it, but you still know. However, it''s good to make such a fuss. At least let outsiders know how much Xianfei hates me and how much you like me. "


    "The current situation is under your control, isn''t it? We can''t give up all our previous work... "


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes were shining. He looked at her strangely and asked in a dumb voice: "you Have you guessed my plan


    The month thousand LAN but smile don''t language, she carry tea cup, shallow drink a few hot tea.


    Then she put down the glass, dipped her fingers in some water, and wrote "wait" on the table.


    "Although I can''t guess the specific plan of the prince, I know that you have been waiting for an opportunity..." She blinked and said with a slightly playful smile.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, the bottom of the bright eyes burning: "what time?"


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed. She came close to Jun Moyuan and said in a low voice: "the chance to attack his royal highness King Jing..."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles, and his eyes are full of bright color. He reaches out and holds her jaw, and coagulates her black and white eyes.


    "I promise you that I will not have another dispute with my wife for the time being, and you will also promise me a condition..."


    Month thousand LAN don''t understand of ask: "what condition?"


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and approaches her ear.


    The hot breath from his nose pours on her earlobe and cheek in circles. His unique smell of sandalwood makes her nervous heart thump.


    "Naturally, I''m willing to be my princess..."


    Yueqianlan''s cheek leaps to a faint blush. She reaches out her hand to push him away, but he holds her hand tightly. His eyes are burning with her, as if to swallow her whole life."Yueqianlan, you Destined to be prince Ben You can''t escape... "


    On the heart of a thousand LAN, a slight jump.


    Staring at his jade like face in a daze, his hands were burning hot. He held her hand tightly and warmed her cold and stiff little hands a little bit.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom dye a trace of ambiguity, he slowly close to her, two people''s breathing intertwined.


    He looked at her with a concentrated and affectionate expression, and his eyes were tender and touching.


    Yue Qianlan is flustered. She lowers her eyes and bites her lips to escape. The distance between them is too close. Her royal highness, the prince, is seriously teasing her heart again.


    The month thousand LAN dark scold a damned, bite a lip petal, chagrin unceasingly.


    She She felt her heart beat so fast that she stretched out her hand and covered her chest tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you covering your heart? " He sensed it and gave a meaningful smile.


    The month thousand LAN red face stares at him one eye, don''t know, the other people isn''t annoyed at all, on the contrary is to pull her hand, put in his chest.


    His hard chest muscles and the beating heart of his palm made her palm numb.


    He chuckled, looked at her gently and asked, "do you feel it?"


    "What do you feel?"


    "Feel my heart beating? Bang bang, as if at any time to jump out of the throat, Xiao yue''er, only you have this ability, can I ripple mood, hook surging


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the bottom of a thousand blue eyes flashed a bit at a loss.


    Her heart beat now, is also about to jump out of the throat, is she also like him?


    Yueqianlan was in a trance. She was staring at him.

 Chapter 157

    Jun Moyuan is smiling at her, and the light at the bottom of her eyes is in high spirits: "is your heart beating as fast as me? Xiaoyueer, do you like me already? "


    Yue Qianlan''s breath became short and her eyes dodged. She lowered her eyes and didn''t want to deny: "no, what are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t like me, why are you blushing and covering your chest? You want to rub your chest, don''t you? If you can, of course, the prince would like to. Come I''ll rub it for you... " Jun Mo Yuan said while he reached out his hand.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is red, and her earlobe is also red.


    She raised her head and glared at Jun Moyuan: "can''t you be serious, your highness?"


    "It''s not serious for Prince ben to face you? Didn''t you find out? " Jun Mo yuan good temper blink, whether she is fried hair, or stare angry, he felt very cute.


    Little girl movie, now a day appearance, don''t know big wedding that day, she also want to become what kind of beauty.


    So his finger fell on her cheek, bent his lips and said with a smile, "do you find that you are more and more beautiful day by day? Are you taking the pills I gave you on time every day? Those pills not only strengthen the body, but also have the effect of beautifying and moistening the skin. Does that medicine work? Don''t worry. If it''s gone, I''ll give you another bottle. "


    When she mentioned the pill, Yue Qianlan was full of doubts. She looked up at him and asked: "sometimes, I often feel tired, but once I take your medicine, I feel comfortable. Is there something wrong with your medicine or with my body? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of dark awn, and then he laughed: "it''s because I know you are weak that I asked Dr. Cheng to develop a pill to nourish your qi and blood. You can rest assured that it will be good for you. Don''t you believe me? "


    With that, his face sank and he glared at her very displeased.


    How can yueqianlan not believe him? He did that for her in the previous life, and finally lost her life. She doesn''t believe anyone, except junmoyuan.


    "You think too much, I just feel confused. Can''t you ask? Or do you feel guilty and angry? " She asked with sharp teeth.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and knocked her forehead: "little girl, you have no conscience. My heart is broken one by one..."


    Yue Qianlan frowned, rubbed her forehead and complained discontentedly: "Your Highness, let''s talk well. Can you stop doing it?"


    "If you don''t do it, how about my mouth?" With a bad smile on his face, he approached her, fixed her cheek and brightened his eyes.


    On a thousand LAN Leng, the moment you feel the danger, the next moment you want to escape.


    Unexpectedly, he did not give her time to escape, slender fingertips hold her jaw, he squatted in front of her, handsome face inch by inch in her eyes magnified a hundred times.


    Her breath is short, and she can''t escape. She feels his breath, getting closer and closer.


    Seeing a kiss, it would fall on her lips. Suddenly, the sound of the porcelain bowl falling to the ground came from the door.


    Jun Mo yuan turns his head and looks at the evil scenery unhappily, which destroys his good people.


    Yue Qinghua was so scared that she couldn''t take care of the debris on the ground. She quickly picked up her skirt and knelt down on the ground: "the prince atones. My daughter didn''t mean to peep I''m here to deliver the soup to my elder sister... "


    "Get out of here..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of coldness, and he purses the corners of his lips in a cold voice.


    Yue Qinghua was stunned at first, and then her eyes turned red. She glanced at Yue Qianlan plaintively, got up sobbing and turned to run.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the person who disappears in front of her. She reaches out her hand and pushes Jun Moyuan hard. She can''t help complaining in a low voice.


    "Well, this makes the second sister angry Beauty is delicate. How can you not feel pity for jade? "


    Jun Mo yuan glared at her one eye, the face is very unhappy: "listen to you this meaning, you don''t mind, I and other women look at each other, take care of?"


    Yue Qianlan choked in her throat and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jun Mo yuan was a little angry. He suddenly stood up and said: "as you wish..."


    Month thousand LAN heart a burst of stuffy, just want to look up to open mouth explanation, but see Jun Mo yuan a jilt sleeve cage, anger Tengteng left.


    Good atmosphere, how to say changed, she also felt very depressed.


    The prince, who always had a good temper in front of her, what words did she make him angry?


    It took Yushan a long time to come in.


    Seeing yueqianlan sitting on the chair in a daze, Yushan could not help sighing: "Miss, why do you need that? The prince likes you so much. You really shouldn''t hurt him with that sentence..."


    Month thousand LAN full of eyes at a loss, don''t understand of see to jade Shan: "what words did I say hurt him?"


    "You say that he doesn''t know how to be compassionate. The prince only likes you, but you push him to other women. He is angry because, through this sentence, he finds that you don''t care about him at all... " Yushan helplessly explained the meaning of that sentence.She found that her young lady had a high IQ, but her EQ was really tough.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart sank and blurted out: "how can he think so? I was just a joke."


    Yushan sighed: "it''s a pity that his royal highness is serious. Miss, his royal highness really likes you, so he can''t stand this joke... "


    Yue Qianlan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She was silent.


    The virtuous imperial concubine has already left this room for Yue Qianlan to live in, so Yushan is picking up the luggage in the box while secretly observing the young lady''s look.


    His eyes were gloomy and his face was calm. He was obviously in a bad mood.


    After a period of silence, she suddenly heard Yue Qianlan say to herself: "he won''t really go to the second sister, will he?"


    Yushan shook her head again and again, feeling funny. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Moon thousand LAN frown, see to jade Shan: "you smile what?"


    "No, I didn''t laugh." Yushan didn''t dare to say what she thought. She was afraid that the young lady would eat her.


    In fact, Miss already unconsciously fell in love with the prince, but she did not realize it.


    This is the truth that the onlookers see clearly.


    This emotional matter, outsiders can not intervene, also can only rely on her own slowly understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t believe what she had just seen. They wanted to do this dirty thing in broad daylight in the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine?


    Or, they must have broken the ethical rules and already had a close relationship?

 Chapter 158

    The more she thought about yueqinghua, the more she felt incredible and unbearable.


    She didn''t dare to wander around in Zhaoyang palace, so she had to put down the storm in her heart and went back to her room.


    Cuiyun is packing in the room. When she sees that the second young lady is out of her mind and comes back pale, she can''t help worrying and asks, "what''s the matter with you, second young lady?"


    Yue Qinghua, with no master, tightly clenched Cui Yun''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "Cui Yun, your highness is really stunned. I saw him and his elder sister with my own eyes The two of them... "


    In the middle of the story, Yue Qinghua is too ashamed to speak out.


    Her face flushed with anxiety, and tears came out of the corners of her eyes.


    She relaxed Cuiyun and sat down on the chair, sobbing heartbroken.


    "How could his highness treat her like that? What''s so good about the elder sister that she makes him so fascinated? I''m more beautiful than her. I''m better than her. Why doesn''t he look up at me more? He even attacked me and told me to get out of here? Why on earth is all this? "


    Although Cuiyun doesn''t know the real situation, she can see yueqinghua crying like this. Her heart jumps, but she doesn''t care about her dignity and inferiority. She quickly covers yueqinghua''s mouth.


    "Second miss, don''t be so loud. Be careful that the walls have ears If his highness hears it, he will be unhappy again. "


    Yue Qinghua looked at Cuiyun with tears in her hazy eyes and asked plaintively, "they have the face to do such filthy things. Don''t they allow me to say it? I''m going to tell Xianfei about this. I''m going to let the image of the elder sister completely corrupt in front of Xianfei. Even if the princess is disgusting, how can she seduce the prince in the daytime. No, I''m going to tell Xianfei to go... "


    Cuiyun''s heart is beating when she hears that. This matter must not be exposed. Otherwise, according to the prince''s temper, he will not let them go.


    She shook her head anxiously: "second lady, please calm down. You can''t tell Xianfei or you will be in trouble if you offend the prince..."


    Yue Qinghua has been hit hard and stimulated a lot, but she hasn''t lost her sense. Through Cui Yun''s reminding, she has gradually figured out all this.


    But she''s not reconciled. She''s really not reconciled.


    She looked at Cuiyun with red eyes, and the bottom of her eyes flashed with unwilling Resentment: "Cuiyun, tell me, what can I do to save the prince''s heart? Do I still have a chance to get the favor of the prince? I am not reconciled, not reconciled to the prince of the moon Qianlan moved feelings, then an ordinary extreme woman, how can be worthy of the prince? I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled... "


    Cuiyun is also very helpless. After Shen''s accident, she has to stay with the second lady to have a place. But she is just a slave. What can she do?


    "Miss two, you must calm down and think about the things you asked Yueying to put in the cage of the first lady before we set out. How can we proceed to the next step?"


    The month tilts China Mou light a bright, through Cui cloud to remind, she immediately remembers this matter.


    She quickly wiped the tears on her cheek and said with a happy smile, "yes, how can I forget this? Yes, I should calm down. I shouldn''t be confused again."


    The master and the servant were talking when someone knocked at the door.


    Cuiyun looks at yueqinghua. Yueqinghua quickly cleans up her appearance, takes a deep breath and lets Cuiyun open the door.


    Open the door, a small palace maid with a cake box, standing at the door.


    "Miss two, someone sent a box of cakes..."


    Cuiyun is full of doubts. The little maid of honor bows slightly and looks at yueqinghua meaningfully: "second lady, please open the pastry box and taste the pastry carefully. The maid has something to do. I''ll leave first."


    The maid of the palace respectfully retreated. Yueqinghua frowned slightly and asked Cuiyun to close the door. She looked at the box of cakes thoughtfully.


    "Open..."


    When the box opened, there were several exquisite mung bean cakes.


    Cuiyun looked around and didn''t see anything unusual.


    On the contrary, it''s yueqinghua who pinches a mung bean cake and breaks it.


    The first one is very normal, there is nothing abnormal, and then pick up the second one, there is still nothing.


    When several mung bean cakes were broken off by her, there was nothing.


    She could not help frowning, voice with a trace of displeasure: "is this someone deliberately playing with me?"


    Then, with a sweep of the sleeves, the cakes and boxes were swept to the ground.


    With a click, a note came out of the lower layer of the box.


    Green cloud Mou eye a bright: "young lady, you see..."


    She quickly picked up the note and handed it to Yue Qinghua.


    Yueqinghua unfolds with a slip of paper, and the words are printed into her eyes.


    She is not from Zheng Leng, murmur a way: "Jing King''s highness?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan can''t serve Xianfei because of her leg injury. Xianfei doesn''t seem to want to see her, so she asks Ronghui to come and deliver a message.Ronghui looked at yueqianlan with a little helplessness and apologized: "Miss, please take good care of yourself. If you need anything, let the servant girl tell you that she won''t treat you badly. Our mother, she She always has such a temper, so please forgive me. "


    The month thousand LAN politely pursed lips to smile, on the face is a regiment of amiable, have no a trace of grievance, even is anger.


    "I''m all right. Since my mother''s health is not good, you''d better go back to serve her quickly, Miss Ronghui. I''ll take good care of her. I won''t add any trouble to her."


    Ronghui with apology, left here.


    Yushan curled her lips and complained in a low voice: "what''s the matter? The virtuous concubine is too kind to each other. I heard that when I had dinner last night, the concubine asked the second lady to accompany me. Here, she didn''t even shout."


    Yueqianlan looked light, took the tea cup at hand, pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "let''s watch the change first..."


    For the current situation, she didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, she was worried about when Jun Moyuan would be angry.


    Since he left yesterday, he has never come back or been to Zhaoyang palace.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart is stuffy, not very good.


    At noon, as soon as the gate of Zhaoyang palace was opened, some concubines who were lower than Xianfei came to greet her.


    In the main hall, many people can''t help but be surprised when they see yueqinghua. They look at yueqinghua with envious eyes.


    "Empress Xian, the second lady of this month is really beautiful. She really deserves to be the first beauty in our country. This face, this figure, tut tut It''s beautiful... "


    "Those of us, when we stood by the second lady, we were all compared..."

 Chapter 159

    "The beauty of the second lady of the moon really deserves the reputation. The second lady is not as beautiful as a mortal, just like a fairy. She doesn''t eat human fireworks."


    A sound of praise, drilled into the ears of the moon, although she was modest, but her heart was already proud.


    Can''t help but eyebrows flying, eyes bright, the whole person''s spirit is not the same.


    "I''m afraid that I can''t stand my beauty in front of you ladies. I like to make tea. The tea here is of top quality, so I''m here to show off. Please accept it and don''t laugh at me any more." Yue Qinghua politely salutes the concubines, and then asks Cuiyun to bring the tea to the concubines one by one.


    In the main hall, they were praising yueqinghua''s tea for its mellow fragrance, which was very different from the tea they used to drink.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sits in a high position and looks at the moon with a smile.


    She couldn''t help nodding slightly, and her eyes looked satisfied.


    At this time, someone mentioned the moon Qianlan.


    "I only see the second lady. Why don''t I see the first lady of Yuefu?" Han Jieyu, who was quite young, asked with doubts in her eyes.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s smiling eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly, and did not respond.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue was a little condensed.


    As soon as Han Jieyu''s eyes turned, all the women in the palace were extremely smart. Then she changed the topic and stopped worrying about it. She continued to ask questions, only to annoy the virtuous concubine.


    The atmosphere didn''t freeze because of this little accident. Yueqinghua was on the right and left. She exchanged greetings with her concubines with a shy smile, and passed through the main hall from time to time.


    Mammy Li stood by and waited on her. She gradually found that her body was abnormal, and her arms and stomach were aching. She also had this condition these two days, but she was too concerned and took some ointment at random.


    In the past, it was not serious. At most, it hurt for a while. But today, the pain is more and more intense. She gritted her teeth and gradually sweat on her forehead.


    She raised her sleeve to wipe her forehead, and yueqinghua called her to buy more tea.


    Mother Li bit her lip and answered with a loud voice. As soon as she raised her feet, she suddenly fell to the ground with a black and clang sound. She was completely unconscious.


    A man, good suddenly fell down, disturbed the concubines in the hall.


    Virtuous imperial concubine frowns, let a person check Li Mammy''s condition.


    A little eunuch ran to mammy Li and touched her nose with her finger, but she didn''t breathe at all.


    The eunuch was so scared that he fell to the ground and knelt down to kowtow to the virtuous imperial concubine: "the virtuous imperial concubine Mother li She She''s out of breath... "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in an uproar. The timid concubine screamed and ran to the door.


    Xianfei''s face is very gloomy. She asks Ronghui to pacify her concubines and orders: "no one can leave Zhaoyang palace until the murderer is found. Ronghui will send someone to inform the empress and send another message to the emperor. I want to see who is so bold that I dare to kill people in Zhaoyang palace... "


    Ronghui knew that the matter was serious and didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately ordered people to do it one by one according to Xianfei''s instructions.


    All the people in the hall were terrified and did not dare to move.


    Yue Qinghua is hard to calm down. As Rong Hui pacifies her concubines, she goes back to the virtuous concubine and says in a low voice, "madam, you should send the imperial doctor first to see how mother Li is out of breath."


    Through Yue Qinghua''s reminding, the virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes brightened and looked at Yue Qinghua with approval. Then she nodded: "send someone to call the imperial doctor to come here..."


    Yue Qinghua answered and immediately sent for the imperial doctor.


    The waiting process is extremely long, but Yue Qinghua is still calm and helps Rong Hui to calm the mood of the people in the hall in an orderly way.


    "Empress, lady Shufei arrived..." The little eunuch outside yelled.


    All the people in the hall got up one after another to welcome the empress and lady outside the hall.


    The empress, in her Fengguan Palace Dress, was surrounded by the crowd.


    The virtuous imperial concubine led all the people to kneel down and salute one after another.


    The empress went to the virtuous imperial concubine and helped her up in person. She held hands tightly and sat in a high position together.


    "Sister Xianfei, I heard that mother Li, who has been waiting for you, has died. You sent someone to inform our palace that you want our palace to intervene in your Zhaoyang palace and find the real murderer for you?" The empress looks at the virtuous imperial concubine, the manner is gentle, the smile Yan Yan asks a way.


    The virtuous imperial concubine bowed back and said respectfully, "empress, I''m really worried that something like this happened in my palace. Someone reached into Zhaoyang palace and I had to be careful. Mother Li has been following me since the day I entered the palace. Our two masters and servants are very close to each other. She died suddenly. I have to find out the reason anyway. If she is really murdered, I have to catch the real murderer in any case to comfort her dead... "


    "If mother Li''s death is murder, it''s not only a murder, but also something involved." The Queen''s face was grave and she answered in a low voice.Shufei sat at the bottom and said: "has Xianfei sister offended anyone? Or is mammy Li just a warning that maybe the person who will suffer next time will be Xianfei''s elder sister? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was ugly, and she was afraid.


    The queen glanced at Shufei and said in a low voice, "what time is it now? Do you still say this kind of weird words? At this time, stay quiet, watch more and talk less. "


    The empress''s momentum of equal emphasis on majesty and propriety made the lady more or less converge, and she quickly bowed to her body and pleaded guilty.


    The queen waved her hand and didn''t want to take care of her. On the one hand, she calmed her panic, and on the other hand, she immediately sent Ning ya, the maid in waiting, to help Ronghui deal with the situation of mother Li.


    Not long after, the doctor also rushed to the hospital and immediately examined mammy Li.


    The doctor examined her mouth, ears and nose, and found that some black and purple blood flowed from her ears. Then he opened her mouth and found that there was a trace of blood oozing from her tongue.


    Yue Qinghua followed her, and she could see all these clearly. There was a trace of darkness at the bottom of her eyes. Then she asked suspiciously: "Chang Taiyi, how did mother Li die? How can black and purple blood come out of her ears? "


    Chang Taiyi glanced at yueqinghua, and there was a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Needless to say, with one glance, he guessed the identity of yueqinghua.


    He did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied: "mother Li''s death is not accidental, but man-made..."


    Yue Qinghua pretends to be surprised, reaches over her lips and looks at Rong Hui.


    Under the pressure of her heart, Rong Hui brings Chang Taiyi to the empress.

 Chapter 160

    Chang Tai Yi did not dare to hide it, but reported it one by one in front of everyone.


    "Empress, virtuous empress, Weichen found out that mammy Li died of poisoning. How did she get poisoned? We still need to examine her body to determine the result."


    A sentence of poisoning completely made everyone in the hall boiling.


    The timid concubine fainted directly. The more courageous concubine quickly surrounded Chang Taiyi and asked him to help him feel his pulse and see if he was poisoned.


    For a moment, people in the hall were in a panic.


    The queen was also afraid of an accident, so she sent for more doctors to come and feel the pulse of the concubines in the palace one by one. If there was another life, it would be a big problem.


    It''s not a big deal to die a mother Li, but mother Li is a person of the virtuous imperial concubine, and she died in Zhaoyang palace. If we don''t find out the murderer, the next one may be the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is terrified unceasingly, red eyes, the eye bottom is the color of panic.


    The empress comforts her in a low voice, while the lady is a schadenfreude. She has been fighting with the lady for many years. The lady is very popular these years, and her face is still beautiful. She has been jealous for a long time, but the lady is above her. Usually she wants to embarrass the lady, but she doesn''t dare to make too much mistakes.


    This time, looking at Xianfei''s Zhaoyang palace in danger, she was already happy.


    Her eyes dribbled around the hall, and her eyes fell on the moon.


    "Sister Xianfei, is that beauty your future daughter-in-law? Looking at her posture, she seems to regard herself as the half master of Zhaoyang palace. Even the eunuchs in your palace are sent by her. Tut tut It''s amazing... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowned slightly, and Yue Qinghua was startled. She quickly bent her knees in fear: "I dare not. I am ordered to go to the palace to take care of the virtuous imperial concubine. Naturally, I also share some things for her, so I am good at advocating and doing these things. My daughter wants to share her worries. If she is out of proportion, I hope she will forgive my daughter''s fault... "


    At this time, how could Yin Fei blame Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua is not flustered when she is in trouble. She handles all kinds of emergencies in an orderly way. She is very satisfied. How can she blame her?


    The virtuous imperial concubine pulls up the stiff lip cape and smiles to the month Qing Hua: "how can this palace blame you? You should be rewarded for sharing my sorrow. Some people will fall into the trap. If we don''t pay attention to them, we will... "


    Yue Qinghua smiles happily and looks at the virtuous imperial concubine Fu.


    Shufei''s face changed. She secretly gritted her teeth and glared at yueqinghua.


    The empress''s eyes flashed a little dark. She looked at yueqinghua carefully. Then there was a surprise in her eyes. She looked at Xianfei with a smile.


    "Sister, this miss Yueer is really beautiful. She is quite like you in those years..."


    This words virtuous imperial concubine loves to listen to, not from the bottom of the heart flustered faded a few minutes, happy of Mi Mou smile, repeatedly to the empress praise month pour China.


    "This girl is steady and gentle. I''ve been with her for several days, and I like her very much."


    The empress nodded, looked at Yue Qinghua mildly, and asked, "if you can give birth to such a gorgeous beauty as Miss Yue Er, I really want to see your biological mother to learn from the Scriptures. Huiqing makes trouble every day, and my palace has a headache..."


    The moon tilts China complexion a white, clenching lip petal tightly, lowered a head.


    "The empress, the natural mother of the minister''s daughter is not in Yuefu now. I''m afraid I don''t have the honor to meet the empress."


    A few people are talking, and the body of mammy Li has been examined.


    Ronghui did not dare to delay, and immediately entered the main hall: "empress, Wuzuo has examined the body of mother Li, and found that mother Li''s stomach and arms have large bruises. Take the blade, cut the skin, the outflow of blood is black purple. Besides, there are needle like wounds on the skin. After discussing with Taiyi, he came to a conclusion. The poisoner pierced mammy Li''s skin with a silver needle. The poison was a chronic poison. It took two days to poison the hair gradually... "


    As soon as these words came out, some people were relieved. That is to say, mother Li was poisoned two days ago, which has nothing to do with today''s events.


    Then Li mang ordered the empress to examine the empress and the empress


    At the Queen''s command, Ronghui and ningya immediately kneel down to receive the order.


    Everyone who came into contact with mother Li, a cup of tea, was brought into the main hall.


    The queen left her seat and swept her eyes one by one.


    She asked everyone to say when they had made physical contact with mammy Li, how long they had been in contact, and how long they had been.


    After the incense, when all the palace people asked, no suspicious person was found.


    The queen also ordered them to search these Palace People''s rooms, but no suspicious items were found.


    There was no clue to the case, and the queen was at a loss.


    Virtuous imperial concubine is six gods have no master more, Shu imperial concubine is still coldly on the sidelines.


    Yueqinghua stands in the center of the hall. She looks up at Cuiyun while others are not paying attention. Cuiyun nods and approaches Lu Guiren quietly.He handed a note to Lu Guiren.


    Lu Guiren''s eyes were a little surprised. She glanced at Cuiyun. Cuiyun came close to her ear and said in a low voice, "Lu Guiren, do you want to avenge aunt qiaopei?"


    Lu Guiren''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred and anger. She clenched the note and nodded to Cuiyun.


    Cuiyun chuckles, carefully leaves Lu Guiren and returns to yueqinghua.


    After reading the contents of the note, Lu Guiren sneered and looked up at yueqinghua. Unexpectedly, the second lady of this month was gentle, kind and beautiful. In the end, she was just a beauty.


    Sister framed sister, such a drama, not too wonderful.


    Although she doesn''t like yueqinghua very much, she hates yueqianlan more.


    Because of Yue Qianlan, the prince himself orders to kill Qiao Pei, who she trusts most. What''s more, he cuts off her obsession with the prince for so many years.


    Originally, she still had a trace of fantasy about the prince, now, she will no longer have extravagant hopes, Qiao Pei''s death, let her suddenly wake up.


    The crown prince will never like her, she and the crown prince will never again.


    However, even if she can''t get it, she doesn''t allow others to get it. Whether it''s yueqianlan or yueqinghua, they don''t want to be the crown princess.


    Lu Guiren flashed a crazy light at the bottom of her eyes. Then she hid the note in her clothes, held the chair and got up slowly. In front of all the concubines, she knelt down in front of the queen.


    "Empress, in fact, there is another person who has not been interrogated in the palace. On the day when the two young ladies of Yuefu entered the palace, the maids beside her misunderstood the meaning of her, so that Miss Yueda knelt on the palace road for several hours."

 Chapter 161

    "When the virtuous empress knew it, she immediately sent mammy Li to take Miss Yueda into Zhaoyang palace in person. Many palace people saw it. When mammy Li helped Miss Yueda, they fell to the ground together..."


    All in all, Lu Guiren''s words, a good place outside the moon Qianlan, involved in.


    After Lu Guiren''s reminding, the empress could think of the eldest lady of Yuefu.


    There was a trace of interest at the bottom of her eyes, and she glanced at Xianfei. However, she saw a trace of disgust at the bottom of Xianfei''s eyes. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "then let''s ask Miss xuanyue in the hall..."


    Ning Ya immediately responds and leads two palace maids to the residence of Yue Qianlan.


    At that time, yueqianlan had already guessed what happened in the main hall. She had already expected that there would be something waiting for her in the hall.


    So, she didn''t have a trace of panic, graceful to Ning Ya salute, with her into the palace.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, there was a whisper in the hall.


    "Is this miss Yueda? It is said that the princess of Ming was very fond of her. It''s just that the virtuous imperial concubine values the second young lady and disagrees with the prince. The two mothers and sons have quarreled several times over this matter. "


    "The woman who can make the prince pay attention to is really not simple. If she is someone else and is suspected to have killed someone, she would have been in a panic and helpless for a long time, crying to identify that she didn''t kill anyone."


    "Looking at an ordinary woman, it''s hard to ignore. The prince''s eyes are always high. Since she''s favored by the prince, I think this young lady must have something extraordinary."


    "Don''t men love beauty all the time? Is our prince really different? "


    "Who says not? I don''t love beauties, but I love this kind of immature little yellow haired girl?"


    The sound of discussion gradually became ugly, but yueqianlan didn''t care. She was generous and polite to the empress and all the concubines in the palace.


    Etiquette rules, not bad, let people choose not to make mistakes.


    The queen also looked at yueqianlan secretly. The more she looked, the more interesting she felt. Her appearance was not as beautiful as yueqinghua, but she was also a pretty woman with delicate facial features and beautiful face.


    At first glance, it is not as amazing as the moon. If you look carefully, you will find that the more you look, the more beautiful you will be.


    Especially her eyes, dense with light water light, with a faint halo, have a kind of static beauty.


    She only went to that station and attracted people''s eyes. Even yueqinghua, who was beautiful, stood with her, and was compared by her indifferent and cool breath.


    "Miss Yueda has a wonderful life. Prime Minister Yueda is very lucky. She has two daughters with extraordinary temperament. I really envy her..." The queen praised with a little emotion.


    Lu Guiren snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with anger: "it''s a pity that she has a heart of snakes and scorpions. Mother Li, on the order of the virtuous concubine, welcomed Miss Yueda back to Zhaoyang palace. Unfortunately, she died. Because she was punished to kneel, she has a grudge against the people in Zhaoyang palace. It''s said that there is a girl who can use poison around her. Although she doesn''t take it with her, it''s not difficult to configure one or two poisons. "


    "It''s not impossible for Miss Yue to carry one or two poisons to defend herself. When it''s critical, you can save your life. You can also see people who hate you and kill you. "


    When Lu Guiren said this, the hall was in an uproar.


    The empress frowned, looked at Lu Guiren and asked, "Lu Guiren, you can''t say this nonsense. Do you have any evidence?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine is also the eye bottom once crossed, surprised, if say is a month thousand LAN homicide, she how a little can''t believe. Although she didn''t like yueqianlan, her son did. She didn''t want to admit that her son was wrong.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, please be cautious..." Virtuous imperial concubine not from low voice remind.


    Regardless of his pregnancy, Lu Guiren knelt down on the ground with red blood in his eyes, gritted his teeth and looked at yueqianlan. He roared angrily: "she is the murderer. If you still have any doubts, you can send someone to search her body and her residence. When the time comes, she can''t help but recognize her..."


    "Empress, because she was punished to kneel down, Miss Yue had a grudge against my concubine, so she encouraged her Royal Highness the prince and executed my concubine''s servant. She not only took revenge on her concubine, but also won''t let go of the virtuous concubine. So she was killed by Qiao Pei. Naturally, the second one who died was mother Li. After all, who will die? I really dare not say any more. I hope the empress will never let go of any evil person who has ulterior motives and harms people''s lives. "


    In the face of Lu Guiren''s hoarse accusation, all the people in the hall look at the moon Qianlan''s eyes.


    But yueqianlan is not frightened in the strong wind and waves. Her expression is light and her eyebrows are light. She seems to be walking leisurely and carefree in the court. She quietly condenses and lands on the noble people, and smiles lightly.


    "Lu GUI Ren''s slander without evidence is really easy to do. Without evidence or witness, how can you know that mother Li was poisoned by me? Lu Guiren, I come here empty mouthed. When did I offend you and make you refuse to let me go once or twice? Qiao Pei is dead, and no one can prove it any more. On that day, it was you who made me kneel for a few hours, or she misread your words. ""What''s the matter? You must know in your heart that I didn''t do anything out of line or offend Lu Guiren that day. How can you hate me? Now, you still want to kill me and charge me with killing people around the virtuous lady?"


    Lu Guiren''s face turned white and he slowly clenched the palm of his sleeve.


    Yueqianlan is right. The mistake lies in that first, she shouldn''t win the prince''s heart. Second, she shouldn''t let the prince kill Qiao Pei.


    She lived peacefully in the palace for several years, but when the moon came, it completely disturbed her life. How could she not be angry.


    "Yueqianlan, you''ve talked so much, aren''t you exonerating yourself? If you don''t do it, you can let people search it. These palace people have searched it. When they come to you to hide, aren''t you being mean? " Lu Guiren gave a sneer and did not flinch.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes turned, and then came to Yue Qianlan''s side. She said softly, "elder sister, I believe you didn''t kill mammy Li, so you let them search. If they can''t find any evidence and handle, they will naturally return your innocence."


    Yueqianlan turns her head and looks at yueqinghua with a smile. She is kind and gentle.


    "What the second sister said is that I can only prove my innocence if I have to be checked and find no evidence. However, for no reason, I feel aggrieved by Lu Guiren''s slander. "

 Chapter 162

    Say, her eyes gradually red up, tightly grasp the hand of the moon, helpless face.


    "Second sister, eldest sister is also a little afraid. Lu Guiren has vowed to slander me as a murderer. She hates me so much. Do you think she will make any preparations secretly, just waiting to search my things and get personal stolen goods?"


    The month tilts China a Leng, didn''t expect, the month thousand LAN will ask her so.


    She stammered a few words, some guilty reply: "well, I don''t know We have always had no injustice or hatred with Lu Guiren. She I don''t think it''s going to hurt you that much, right? Elder sister, you may think too much. "


    The month thousand orchid heart next sneer, is she thought much, or they a two of feel she month thousand orchid pure good cheat?


    So obvious slander, so obvious target, are they all blind?


    Can''t help but, the month thousand orchid eye socket flushes of see to sit in the high empress empress.


    She sobbed and sobbed, and in the eyes of all, she eventually showed weakness and fear. She knelt down on her knees, but her back was straight.


    "Empress, please make the decision for your courtiers. Your courtiers are ordered to go to the palace to serve the virtuous concubines. But you don''t want to be punished by Lu Guiren for kneeling just after entering the palace. Today, she slandered me for killing people in front of all the ladies. "


    "My daughter is just a 15-year-old girl. I have so much ability and ingenuity to plan these things a little bit? Empress, if you want to doubt it, you should not doubt that Chen Nu is alone. Chen Nu remembers that on that day, her two younger sisters also contacted with mother Li. Since you want to check it, let''s check it together. "


    Yueqinghua''s brow slightly frowned, and she staggered back two steps. Then she immediately knelt down on the ground and looked at yueqianlan with some sadness.


    "Elder sister, are you going to drag me into the water?"


    Yueqianlan raised her sleeve and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked at yueqianlan without knowing why: "sister, what are you talking about? You just said that you want them to search for me to prove my innocence. I''m also afraid that my second sister will be in the same situation as me, so why don''t we both accept the examination instead of favoring one over the other? "


    Lu Guiren pursed her lips and said nothing. For her, she didn''t like the moon, so she was happy to see such a scene.


    Yue Qinghua thinks that her plan is perfect, so she is not afraid of checking, so she straightens her back and looks at the queen and the virtuous concubine.


    "Since the elder sister said so, then the courtesan had to obey her orders..."


    The virtuous concubine is not happy. In the past two months, the young lady may become the crown princess in the future. Now she is accused of being the murderer by Lu Guiren. She feels that the crown prince''s prestige has been damaged.


    The empress is thinking of congealing the moon, with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    This 15-year-old girl is really not simple. With a few simple words, she successfully pulled Yue Qinghua into the water and made Lu Guiren almost out of control.


    Many of the concubines here are smart, and gradually some people probably see the way, such as the queen and the lady.


    Only the virtuous concubines are stupid and muddled, and let the situation continue to develop.


    The scene is in a stalemate, suddenly a eunuch shouts: "Your Highness, King Jing is here..."


    Yueqianlan kneels on the ground and doesn''t move, but the next yueqinghua salutes to Jun Moyuan and Jun Lengyan.


    Among them, a low share of the concubines, as well as palace eunuchs, have to kneel to salute them.


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the moon, then crossed her, went to the queen, and bowed to the empress.


    With a smile, the empress quickly asked the palace people to set seats for them and let them sit down.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the virtuous concubine with some worry and asked, "is the virtuous concubine OK? The father asked the son minister and the prince to come and help the mother find the real murderer. Don''t worry, the virtuous concubine. The son minister will do his best to find out the murderer who killed mother Li. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine Mou bottom contain gratification, red eye socket: "Yan son you have a heart."


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t look at the virtuous imperial concubine, and didn''t say any words of concern. He turned his head and glanced at the moon Qianlan kneeling on the ground, with a slight frown.


    Then he waved and ordered the nearest maid to say, "haven''t you found out the real murderer yet? Help Miss Yue to get up quickly. Her leg injury is not good. Now she has to kneel down. In case of future trouble, who can bear it? "


    At the prince''s command, the maid in waiting looked at the queen at a loss.


    The queen did not want to brush the prince''s majesty, then nodded.


    The palace maid quickly picked up yueqianlan, and junmoyuan then said, "give her a chair, and by the way, give her a hand stove. The weather is so cold, and her body is thin. How can she bear it?"


    So, the palace maid quickly took the hand stove and put it in the hand of yueqianlan.


    From the beginning to the end, yueqianlan is very passive to enjoy all this.


    In front of so many people, she didn''t want to refuse his intention. Anyway, he didn''t care and was willing to make a high profile. There was no need for her to cover up and sneak.


    All the people in the hall are silly. They have heard that the crown prince has fallen in love with Miss Yue in private, but they have never seen the crown prince care so much about a woman.What''s more, it completely broke the rules of the palace, and it was really on the top of my heart.


    Many of them have different eyes when they look at the moon.


    Yue Qinghua kneels on the cold floor, and her body is trembling gradually. Her anger rises a little. She holds the palm of her hand and suppresses her anger.


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowns, very not happy.


    Immediately, she also ordered the palace maids to lift up yueqinghua, and also gave her a seat, stuffed her hand stove.


    The mother and the son are just angry, and neither of them likes the other.


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t look at the virtuous imperial concubine at all, and naturally ignores her. It''s hard to see tie Qing''s face.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and slowly looked at Lu Guiren, who also had a bad face.


    "Mr. Lu, since Prince Ben is here, you may as well speak out what you have to say in front of Prince Ben one by one and let him hear it."


    Lu Guiren is biting his lips, his eyes are full of resentment, and he is coagulating Jun Moyuan.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand to interrupt her words and looked back at the moon again: "are you hungry? Thirsty or not? It''s a long time. Prince Ben asked someone to pass you some refreshments... "


    Yue Qianlan didn''t have time to answer, so Jun Moyuan quickly called the maid in waiting to prepare tea for her.


    In full view of the public, he did not shy away from the concern of the moon Qianlan, naked show in front of the public, envy a public.


    Lu GUI is so popular that his eyes turn red. He looks at the delicate cakes and the mellow tea beside yueqianlan.


    The treatment of her daughter is better than that of her noble.

 Chapter 163

    She is still pregnant, but she is still kneeling on the cold ground, watching the prince in front of so many people, holding the moon to the clouds.


    Lu Guiren''s fingers tightly clenched his sleeves.


    Unwilling, resentment, intertwined in her heart.


    "Your Highness, do you really want to cover up yueqianlan so blatantly?" Lu GUI Ren asked angrily.


    Jun Mo yuan lightly picked eyebrows and eyes, looking at Lu GUI Ren''s eyebrows and eyes, cold and heartless to the extreme.


    "What about cover up?"


    A few simple words almost make Lu GUI angry.


    Her complexion is iron green, can''t believe of looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    At this time, junmoyuan continued: "besides, she is not a murderer. How can the prince watch her wronged? Lu Guiren, I hope you don''t speculate before the truth is revealed. Otherwise, the prince suspects that you have another purpose... "


    Lu Guiren''s body trembled, and the cold light from the bottom of the prince''s eyes made her shiver.


    For a moment, she was stunned on the spot, shivering, and could not dare to say any more,


    the virtuous imperial concubine looked coldly at what Jun Moyuan had done and was so angry that she had to bear her temper. She could not embarrass the prince in front of so many people, otherwise she would make a joke and damage his reputation.


    She died to endure, looking to the moon thousand Lan''s eyes, all about to spray fire.


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t care about people''s eyes at all. He puts his eyes on Yue Qian LAN again. He sees her frowning slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    He immediately left his seat, walked to her step by step, approached her, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy? "


    Yueqianlan is extremely complicated. She dare not disrespect the prince. In front of so many people, she doesn''t want to be criticized again.


    She frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t we all have a discussion, your highness? Don''t meddle in the affairs of Zhaoyang palace. Let me solve them by myself. But you promised that day, and now you put in your hand again... "


    Jun Mo yuan was not happy. He stared at her with a calm face and muttered: "if the prince doesn''t care, do you want to watch you kneel here and hurt your legs completely? Your body bone is not good, three times four kneel down, in case of future injury to the body how to do? It''s about your health. I''m sorry Prince Ben can''t promise you. But in addition to not let you suffer losses, what do you want to do? Naturally, the prince will not interfere and ask more questions. "


    With a trace of warm current in the bottom of my heart, my nose suddenly became sour.


    Although she was attacked by him, she was moved. In the past and this life, he was the only man who really treated her well and loved her.


    How can she be


    "His Royal Highness..." She called in a hoarse voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face softened a little, and he didn''t want to do anything frivolous to her in front of everyone. He liked her, so he was willing to tell the world about his friendship. He couldn''t let others look down on her and humiliate her.


    But he can''t have no scruples, plain damage her reputation.


    So, he just nodded slightly, pursed his lips and smirked faintly: "the prince doesn''t care about the later things. The prince just looks at you here quietly and peacefully, without suffering or suffering. If you do your business, the prince will not disturb you. "


    Hear him say like this, month thousand LAN some can''t cry and smile, she slightly pursed lips to face him to smile lightly.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were shining slightly. If it wasn''t for all the people around, he would have taken this little girl into his arms and loved her.


    Now, his heart itches unbearably, also can endure.


    "Well, let the prince be at ease. Don''t kneel down to anyone any more. With the prince here, the prince wants to see who is making a demon and wants to kill you." At the bottom of his eyes, he was sharp and turned back to his seat.


    Four weeks people''s facial expression, is changed several changes.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a different care.


    The empress looked at Jun Mo yuan''s attitude towards Yue Qian LAN, but she chuckled: "Yuan Er, I didn''t expect that you were very considerate and thoughtful? The empress looked at you from childhood to adulthood. She had never seen you treat any woman so well.... "


    Jun Mo yuan smell speech, is also hook lip smile, treat the Queen''s attitude, than the virtuous imperial concubine''s attitude is too much better.


    "Mother, don''t make fun of my son. My son finally meets a girl he likes. How can he not take good care of her. Er Chen has always been confident that the people he likes will never be contaminated with those dirty and ugly means. If you want to kill someone, you have to have a motive. Miss Yueda and mammy Li have no grievances or grudges. She doesn''t have to hate mammy Li for this. Unless Miss Yueda is crazy, the prince really doesn''t believe that she will kill someone for such a small matter. "


    Shufei could not sit on one side. She was already restless. She saw that an opportunity to hurt Xianfei was right in front of her. How could she let it go? So she took over immediately.


    "Is it right, or should we send someone to search the bedroom of the two Yuefu ladies first..."The empress glanced at Shufei. There was a trace of darkness at the bottom of her eyes. She also nodded and said, "in that case, ningya, go and search miss Yueer''s room. Ronghui, go and search Miss Yueda''s room."


    At the Queen''s command, no one dares to neglect her. Ronghui and ningya leave the Palace door with their little maids and head for yueqianlan and yueqinghua''s room.


    Yue Qinghua sits on the seat, especially calm. She thinks her plan is perfect. Even when Jun Lengyan enters the door, she sees Jun Lengyan glance at her.


    Her heart immediately settled down.


    The empress is afraid that the child in Lu Guiren''s stomach will have an accident, so she quickly asks someone to help Lu Guiren, and by the way, she asks the imperial doctor to have a safe pulse for her.


    Hearing that the imperial doctor said that there was nothing wrong with the Dragon fetus, the queen was relieved.


    And they all sat on the Great Hall until the result of the search.


    The moon is very calm, and the corners of her lips always evoke a faint smile. The calm demeanor often makes the virtuous imperial concubine look sideways.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Jun Moyuan, and then saw her unpromising son, who was looking at the moon without blinking.


    The virtuous imperial concubine can''t help but wonder what''s good for such a plain looking woman?


    Put the month to pour China, so a peerless beauty don''t want, how to take a fancy to the month thousand LAN?


    The face of the virtuous imperial concubine, gradually sink, the virtuous imperial concubine just at this time, also don''t forget to sneer a few words, stimulate virtuous imperial concubine already irritable restless mood.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is too lazy to pay attention to her. Her heart is in a mess. She really has no time to pay attention to the lady.


    Jun Lengyan is also secretly observing Yue Qianlan''s reaction, but she doesn''t have any worries on her face. It seems that she is not a person who is deeply involved in the storm, but just comes here to watch others play a play.

 Chapter 164

    Jun Leng Yan frowns slightly. He feels a little uneasy in his heart. He always feels that there is no good design. He is known in advance by yueqian LAN and has made a hole.


    These days, he also more or less with her confrontation, her calm, sharp, cunning, again and again, he clearly and secretly, do not know how much loss.


    So, now the leisurely reaction of yueqianlan makes him feel a little uneasy.


    Then he glanced at Lu Guiren, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a cup of tea, Huirong comes out of Miss Yueda''s room. She strides into the hall nervously all the way, holding the things she finds in her hand, and kneels down in front of the masters.


    "Empress, I found something unusual in Miss Yueda''s palace. Please have a look at it..."


    People''s eyes fell on Rong Hui''s wooden plate with a bag of medicine lying on it.


    Yue Qinghua''s reaction is the most intense. She suddenly stands up and looks at the medicine bag unbelievably. She covers her lips and looks at Yue Qianlan with shock on her face.


    "Sister, this What''s in this medicine bag? Is it not the poison that poisoned mother Li? Elder sister, I''ve always refused to believe that you did it, but today''s evidence is all there.... "


    Lu Guiren took advantage of the victory and gave a sneer: "Oh Sure enough, I guess right, right? Miss Yueda, how can you explain this? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s brow is tight Cu, displeased rebuke a way: "month thousand LAN, the emperor announces you enter the palace to serve this palace, you have no disease, also have not taken medicine all the year round, you pour to talk about this medicine in the end to pack what dirty thing?"


    Shufei at this time, also unwilling to lonely echo, it is rare to stand in the same line with Xianfei, she can''t wait for this thing to make big, make big just look good.


    So, she quickly continued: "or do you make up your mind early on that you want to put this bag of Medicine on Xianfei''s sister? Because Xianfei doesn''t like you and doesn''t approve of your marriage with the prince, do you have a grudge against Xianfei and intend to kill her


    The empress sighed: "Oh, how can you be so cool and cool. If you do harm to your own life, the glory of the moon family will be destroyed because of you. "


    Jun Lengyan looked on coldly. At this time, it''s not easy for him to step in. Beside the prince, it''s not his turn to talk too much.


    Therefore, he just gently handed his eyes to yueqinghua, everything is self-evident.


    Yue Qinghua seems to be very sad and disappointed. She stares at Yue Qianlan and kneels down in front of the empress to plead guilty.


    "Empress, I really don''t know that my elder sister will have such a mind, and my father will never know that she will do such a wicked thing. Now that the elder sister has done something wrong, our Yuefu will never condone her resignation. We hope that the empress will deal with it impartially. Neither my father nor I will have a word or a half of complaints. It''s our Yuejia that made a mistake first. We also hope that the empress won''t involve other people in Yuefu. We are all innocent. "


    Yue Qinghua''s words are just, with pain at the bottom of his eyes, but he is strong enough to destroy his relatives.


    as like as two peas in the original Shen''s, this hypocritical and pretentious face.


    She and the month mansion succeed to pick clear, is a simple words, thoroughly will charge to month thousand LAN.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the strange faces in the hall. They are all gloating at the misfortune one by one. They are eager to let her die.


    Countless angry eyes, all aimed at her, as if to cut her to pieces.


    Without junmoyuan and him supporting her, yueqianlan had no doubt that these women would devour her one by one.


    She hasn''t said a word, and even the medicine bag hasn''t found out whether it''s poison or not. All these people put the most vicious and cruel charges on her.


    Oh This big play tonight is really beautiful and wonderful.


    Especially her second sister, at the moment is still sparing no effort to perform, committed to her death before giving up.


    "I don''t dare to ask the queen to forgive my elder sister''s life. I also ask the queen not to let her die so painfully. Just give her a good time. I really can''t bear to watch her suffer so much..." Yue Qinghua is crying, as if she is the one who is the saddest and the hardest hit.


    Her performance naturally won the sympathy of all the people present.


    Some of the concubines with low status, who can imagine the glory of the future of yueqinghua, comfort her in soft voice one after another to make her not too sad.


    Yueqianlan has been silent, quietly waiting for things to continue to develop.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and gave her a look, month thousand LAN Mou bottom flicker confident smile, nod response.


    Two people in the storm, there is still leisure, eye to eye, can make Jun Lengyan angry. He has been observing the reaction of yueqianlan since he entered the temple. At this moment, when he saw the ambiguous eyes of yueqianlan and Jun Moyuan, his heart, somehow, suddenly burst out of nameless anger."Miss Yue, this is it. Do you still have leisure to laugh? With all the evidence in front of you, do you want to deny it? Admit it quickly. Maybe the queen can spare your life for your sake of being young and careless. No one can save you if you don''t know what to do and are arrogant and uninhibited. If it comes to the father and the emperor, even the prince and his brother will not be able to protect you... " Jun Lengyan calm eyes, finally can''t help, cold voice reprimand.


    This words, hear Jun Mo yuan very angry.


    He glanced at Jun Lengyan, who was waiting to speak, but heard the woman who had never spoken to explain, slowly speaking.


    "With only one medicine bag, the empresses in the harem decided that the courtiers were the murderers. Maybe the evidence was in front of them, so they couldn''t see anything else. However, I have always heard that King Jing is a wise man. How can I treat a case with many doubts like this now? At first, the courtiers and daughters admired his royal highness King Jing a little. Now, the rest is just disappointment. " A trace of loss appeared at the bottom of the moon''s eyes, sighing.


    Jun Lengyan a Leng, didn''t expect that she would say so, hear from her mouth say admire two words, he don''t know how unexpectedly feel very happy.


    After thinking about what she said, his face became ugly.


    But who is Jun Lengyan? His happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are never easy to show in front of people, so he forced his anger and chuckled softly: "Miss Yueda is in prison, and now there is still this elegance to joke with Wang. It can be seen that Miss Yueda is not a simple person."

 Chapter 165

    Yueqianlan didn''t answer his words, but slowly got up and helped yueqinghua to get up in person.


    "Er Mei, I didn''t expect that you were very selfless. You didn''t hesitate to push me out at the critical moment to save the lives of the Yue family. It''s a good way to do this. Elder sister should follow suit. What''s a person''s life and death? The family''s life and death is the most important thing. Elder sister is half a year older than you, but she is not as thorough and comprehensive as you think. She wants to learn from you. "


    The month tilts China tiny a Leng, she temporarily some don''t understand, month thousand LAN exactly is what meaning.


    She obviously wants to make yueqianlan lose and die. But now, yueqianlan doesn''t resent her for adding fuel and thanking her for killing her relatives?


    Don''t say that Yue Qinghua is confused, even the virtuous imperial concubine, the empress and even Jun Lengyan are surprised.


    Is it not long since Qianlan knew her fate that she began to mystify and try to use sympathy in exchange for a life?


    Only Jun Moyuan, the old God, sat on the chair, shaking the folding fan in his hand, smiling.


    His heart secretly proud, in this world, no one knows her better, this girl, and secretly bad, hold big move.


    "Elder sister, you..." When moon tilts towards Wharton, she is at a loss. She is ready to bear the anger of moon Qianlan and her hysteria.


    But now, people are warm wind and drizzle, and gentle pull her up hot.


    "Second sister, don''t be afraid. Everyone who should come will come. Whoever does the evil will bear the burden It''s right for you to wipe out your relatives in such a righteous way. Elder sister supports you... " Moon thousand LAN still hook lips smile, gentle said.


    Yueqinghua is confused, just like looking at a monster, looking at yueqianlan.


    But yueqianlan no longer looks at her, then releases yueqinghua and calmly condenses to the most noble woman in the state of Yue.


    "Empress, why don''t you wait for Aunt Ning ya to search the second sister''s room, and then punish her daughter? Anyway, it''s not bad for a while. If we catch the wrong murderer, wrongly punish others, and let the real murderer get away with it, then the virtuous concubine is really in danger. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine body trembles, congeals to the month thousand LAN, loudly shouts a way: "presumptuous, month thousand LAN, you are simply bold, how dare you curse this palace?"


    "Madam, this is not a curse, but a statement of fact. Aunt Ning Ya hasn''t come back yet. Nothing is known... " Yueqianlan has been trying to contain Xianfei. At the moment, she also looks at junmoyuan and tries her best to contain her.


    Shufei picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "sister Xianfei, I think this girl is right. We all focus on Miss Yueda. How can we all ignore that ningya has not come back yet?"


    "Well, we''d better wait for Ning ya to come back..." The queen also feels that just now everyone''s attention is unconsciously brought to yueqianlan by yueqinghua. She almost ignores that ningya hasn''t come back yet.


    If it wasn''t for yueqianlan''s calmness and a few words of provocation from others, no one could guarantee what would happen.


    The queen couldn''t help but raise her eyes. She looked at yueqianlan, and then thoughtfully at yueqinghua. The former made her appreciate, while the latter made her dislike.


    In her life, she hated women who had no great wisdom, but had to make waves and stir up troubles, which made everyone uneasy.


    If you don''t have that ability to overthrow others, you can''t come out and disgrace others and destroy their good mood.


    At the Queen''s command, no one dared to retort.


    A group of people wait quietly, and Yue Qinghua feels that time is very hard. Why does aunt Ning Ya not come back? Is it because of what happened to her?


    Yue Qinghua glances at Yue Qianlan inadvertently. Yue Qianlan turns her head and smiles at her kindly, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. The cold light under her eyes is like a sharp blade, which shoots fiercely at Yue Qinghua.


    Yueqinghua''s scalp was numb, a cold sweat came out of her back, and her palms were gradually moistened. She bit her lip, and her cheeks turned pale.


    Her steps, slightly back two steps, suddenly the arm was month thousand LAN cold palm hold.


    "What''s the matter with ER Mei? Don''t worry, no matter what happens later, elder sister, I will learn to follow the practice of the second younger sister just now, and try my best to make the family not suffer from the disaster of free top. "


    Yue Qinghua listened to her voice, and her body trembled. She quickly took back her arm, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know what elder sister is talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll find out later." Moon thousand Lan light smile way.


    Yue Qinghua felt hairy in her heart and rubbed the arm that Yue Qianlan had just grasped. The cold touch had been lingering on her wrist.


    After a while, Ning Ya finally came late.


    But what she brought out was more than the evidence Rong Hui brought out.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the same medicine bag and the clothes she changed the day before yesterday. Her face turns pale.


    There must be something wrong, otherwise aunt Ning Ya can''t put these things up for no reason.


    However, this kind of medicine package is not only available in yueqianlan? And it''s Yue Ying who put it in her cage, but now the same medicine bag is found from her, and Yue Qinghua is at a loss for a moment.Her legs softened and she fell to her knees with a puff.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you? Is it due to a lack of heart? " The month thousand LAN at this time a face concern, hurried forward to pull her arm.


    Yue Qinghua didn''t want to get rid of her touch. She looked at Aunt Ning Ya with red eyes and some grievances. She asked in a low voice: "someone must have framed me. How can I have that poison medicine bag in my room? And what are you doing with my clothes? That''s the dirty clothes I changed the day before yesterday. It hasn''t been cleaned yet. What do you mean? "


    Ning Ya''s expressionless glance at yueqinghua, then goes to the queen, kneels respectfully and presents the evidence in front of the public.


    "Empress, the maid found a medicine bag and a silver needle hidden in the interlayer of the clothes in the room of Miss Yue er..."


    When this remark came out, the room was in an uproar.


    The situation has turned upside down, and everyone hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    Jun Lengyan''s face changed, and then he clenched his palm in his sleeve. He glanced at Yue Qinghua, who was so frightened that he couldn''t do it, and then at Lu Guiren, who was so happy to gloat.


    Then, there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Er Mei, I didn''t expect that a medicine bag was found in your room, even more powerful evidence like silver needle than me. I just don''t know what''s in our medicine bag? Second sister, the elder sister is worried about you now. You have to hold on... " Yueqinghua''s eyes are full of worries, reminding yueqinghua word by word.

 Chapter 166

    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale. She shook her head and couldn''t believe it.


    "No There must be a mistake. How can I have a medicine bag in my room, and what silver needles? Someone must have deliberately slandered me and tried to kill me. "


    "Oh These things were found by Aunt Ning ya, so you mean that Ning ya, together with others, deliberately framed you? This It''s not that you''ve got the queen involved in it with one word? " The month thousand LAN blinks an eye, a school naive ask a way.


    Yue Qinghua''s head is booming. She looks at Yue Qianlan and yells: "I didn''t Elder sister, what are you talking about? "


    "Oh, is that my bullshit?" The month thousand LAN is at a loss to ask, turn a head to see to empress.


    But see the queen sitting on the top, already iron blue face.


    The empress''s eyes were angry, but she didn''t look at yueqinghua. She ordered the grand doctor Ning Ya rang to check the two medicine bags and the silver needle that was not in yueqinghua''s clothes.


    A cup of tea, the results of the investigation finally come out.


    The medicine bag searched in yueqianlan''s room is just a tonic for tasting.


    "Empress, I have always been in poor health. When I entered the palace, I mainly served the empress. I didn''t dare to trouble the imperial doctor to prepare the medicine for her. So I ordered my servant girl to prepare these things for me, but I didn''t want to become a misunderstanding, and I almost became a murderer. Now all the truth is clear, and my daughter finally gets rid of her grievances. My daughter also hopes that the two younger sisters'' things are not the evidence of killing mammy Li. " Yueqianlan is relieved and gives a blessing to several empresses. Then she looks at yueqinghua.


    as like as two peas, aunt Tien, who was the only one who tested the results of the Tai Chi, reported that they were "the queen empress, the imperial physician, and the poison in the bag, and the silver needle hidden on the clothes. The poison on them is the same as the poison in Li mama."


    All of a sudden, the hall was very lively.


    There are a few people do not believe, have silly eyes.


    This is really a big play. First of all, I suspected that Miss Yue was poisoned, and then I almost arrested Miss Yue for punishment. As a result, I made trouble for a long time. The real killer is Miss Yue er.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Yue Er would be the murderer. She tried so hard to kill her relatives and push Miss Yue out before..."


    "Don''t you understand? Miss Yue Er is uniting with Lu Guiren to slander Miss Yue da. If something happens to miss Yue Da, isn''t she the only one to be chosen for the crown princess? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. Who ever thought that if you could not frame others, you would lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot instead. What''s this? It''s self inflicted."


    "Who said no, it''s stupid enough to poison mother Li and leave the evidence by her side. Isn''t that stupid? Is that stupid enough?"


    "Oh Looking at her as beautiful as a fairy, her heart is darker than anyone''s.... "


    With the whispers of the people in the hall, the face of the virtuous concubine became darker and darker.


    She also didn''t expect how things developed into this situation step by step.


    Yue Qinghua''s performance makes her frown. Is it true that she killed mother Li and then planted the blame on Yue Qianlan with Lu Guiren?


    "Miss yue2, what else do you have to say about this?" The queen then asked.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembled slightly. Her face turned pale and her head was buzzing.


    She couldn''t understand how Yueying''s medicine bag came to her room unconsciously?


    She couldn''t understand why the silver needle that killed mammy Li was on her clothes?


    The empress of Chu, who was shaking her lips, did not know what she was biting


    The empress paid equal attention to kindness and prestige, and said in a meaningful tone: "the material evidence is chiseled, so you can''t deny it. Someone will detain Miss Yueda in the heaven prison, and then interrogate her."


    At the Queen''s command, several guards with swords rushed in immediately.


    Yue Qinghua is scared. At this time, she can''t rely on anyone. Her mind is so hot that she hugs Yue Qianlan''s leg and cries.


    "Elder sister, you save your sister. I really don''t know how these things can be here. I haven''t poisoned mammy Li. Please ask your Highness the prince and the empress to help me?"


    With a sigh, yueqianlan squats down slowly and takes the handkerchief to wipe the crystal clear tears on her cheek for yueqinghua.


    If a man looks at this pitiful picture, he will feel pity for her. He can''t bear to see her tears.


    Unfortunately, in today''s hall, Jun Moyuan is full of the moon, but he doesn''t look at the moon. Jun Lengyan is used to hiding his emotions and controlling his behavior, so he doesn''t care.


    The women in the temple are only jealous and afraid of the moon. Who can pity such a woman with a poisonous heart?


    Yue Qianlan sighed in a low voice: "Er Mei, it''s not that the eldest sister doesn''t want to plead for you. The evidence is solid. If I insist on pleading for you again and annoy the empress, where will the lives of 100 people in our Yuefu be? Just now you advised me like this. I didn''t blame you at that time. I think what you said is quite reasonable. Now it''s your turn. You should be sensible and take the initiative to make mistakes, so as not to involve other people in Yuefu. "Yue Qinghua''s throat was blocked, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    Just how she said to yueqianlan, now all of these are used on her.


    She was so blocked by this sentence that she couldn''t speak a word more.


    "Er Mei, you can go without worry. Everyone in Yuefu will be fine. Although the position of crown princess is desirable, you shouldn''t kill people for your own sake and slander me for this crime. Our sisters have been working for many years. Don''t you have a trace of warmth to remember? Do you want to kill me like this? Elder sister, it''s really sad. Ah... " Yue Qianlan is very sad. Her eyes are slightly red. She breaks off Yue Qinghua and holds her back palm. She slowly sits on the chair and can''t bear to see Yue Qinghua again.


    Gradually, the virtuous imperial concubine was also disappointed with Yue Qinghua. She shook her head: "Miss Yue Er, you really let me down..."


    "The virtuous imperial concubine and empress, the courtiers have no, no..."


    The moon''s tears, like the crystal tears, drop by drop.


    She prostrate on the ground, receiving all kinds of disdain eyes, the moment before she was still high, this moment she fell dust, let others trample on humiliation.


    The fear and helplessness in her heart filled her like a wave.

 Chapter 167

    Yue Qinghua sits down on the ground. For a moment, she has no idea. She subconsciously looks at Jun Lengyan.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom across a cold awn, slender fingers sharpen the thumb on the jade finger, the whole person''s whole body exudes a cold piercing breath.


    Suddenly, he looks at Lu Guiren.


    As soon as the moon shines, your cold face purses her lips and smiles, and her thin lips slightly open, she speaks the name of Lu Guiren.


    "Lu Guiren, you just said that Miss Yueda was the murderer without any evidence. You must have expected that you would find something from Miss Yueda''s room early on?"


    Jun Lengyan''s sudden question startles Lu GUI, who is gloating on one side.


    Her face is very white, can''t believe of looking at Jun Leng Yan, all this again and this Wang Ye have what relation?


    "Wang Ye, please be careful. All that was just my guess. I don''t know what was put in Miss Yueda''s room. I just feel that everyone has checked, but miss Yueda hasn''t. She''s a little emotional and has said some inappropriate things. I hope Miss Yueda will forgive me. "


    Lu Guiren is not so stupid. She quickly finds a step and apologizes to yueqianlan in front of everyone.


    Now, even if she can''t make a lot of trouble, it will take at least a month for her to be the crown princess. Who wants her to make trouble.


    However, Jun Lengyan ignored what Lu Guiren had done and continued to say.


    "Prince, because miss Yueda has given death to the maids around you, you have a grudge and designed this one. The purpose is to make miss Yueda suffer injustice, so as to avenge your maids? But I don''t want to. You put the medicine bag and silver needle in the second lady''s room by mistake. In fact, the real person behind the scenes is Lu GUI, right? "


    Lu Guiren is shocked. Now, she can be sure that King Jing wants to pull her into the water to help yueqinghua?


    Lu GUI Ren''s forehead was sweating with fright. He grasped his sleeve tightly and denied: "I don''t have it. Your highness, King Jing, please stop talking nonsense. It has nothing to do with me..."


    "It''s none of your business? Well, let the evidence speak... " Jun Lengyan sneered, and then looked at the Queen: "mother, it''s very important. I hope you can send someone to search Lu Guiren''s body to prove her innocence..."


    Empress tiny Mi Mou, but didn''t expect Jun Leng Yan to jump out at this time, meeting the month to pour China to support.


    She couldn''t help but think for a while. Then she gathered her thoughts and sent Ning ya to search Lu Guiren.


    Lu GUI Ren stepped back with fright. Her face turned pale: "no All this has nothing to do with me. His highness King Jing can''t slander me at will... "


    Yueqianlan naturally has a panoramic view of all this, and she doesn''t intend to intervene. Later, there will be a dog bite dog show. She just wants to watch the play.


    Yue Qinghua is still useful. She can''t turn her into cannon fodder so easily.


    Therefore, she will be silent, do not expose, do not stop, let the situation develop.


    Yue Qinghua gradually calms down. Yes, she forgot about Lu Guiren.


    According to the plan, if it fails


    Yue Qinghua clenched her sleeves and narrowed her eyes slightly. Then she pulled one on the back.


    Yue Qinghua''s mind turns fast. After she calms down, she immediately kneels down and bites Lu Guiren word by word.


    "Empress, Lu Guiren did not hide her disgust for her elder sister. When she was punished for kneeling, she also instructed qiaopei to do it on purpose. The minister''s daughter worried that she would annoy Lu Guiren and that her eldest sister would suffer more crazy revenge, so she had to hide it. But don''t want to, Qiao Pei died, Lu Guiren even more crazy, killed mother Li, intent to frame elder sister. Today, she also wants to find Chen NV to help her frame up her elder sister. How can Chen NV unite with outsiders to frame her elder sister? So Chen NV didn''t agree. "


    "She should still have a note in her hand. She gave it to my daughter. She didn''t dare to take it, and she didn''t know what was written on it. Also asked the empress must thoroughly investigate in the end, also me and elder sister a justice. We are ordered to go to the palace to serve the virtuous concubine, but we don''t want to meet such a wicked master as Lu Guiren. I''m really scared... "


    Lu Guiren''s body trembled and looked at yueqinghua in disbelief. He yelled: "you bitch, it''s clear that you sent the girl around you to pass this note to me and let me cooperate with you to slander Miss Yueda. Unexpectedly, at this time, you actually bite me?"


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were red and he looked at Lu Guiren blankly: "what does Lu Guiren say? When did I send you a note? You don''t talk nonsense, slander elder sister more than, but also to slander me? It''s said that you used to have a bad heart for the prince. Don''t you think that if one of us becomes the crown princess, you will be jealous? First of all, in addition to the idea of elder sister, and then use this method to pull me into the water? Lu Guiren, you are pregnant with the emperor''s children. Why do you still refuse to give up and kill all the women around the prince? "


    I never know that yueqinghua, who has always been gentle and kind, will still have such an aggressive and incisive side.Four weeks people, all surprised.


    Then even the virtuous imperial concubine looked at the eyes of Yue Qinghua and became thoughtful.


    These words made Lu Guiren speechless.


    Her face was very pale, and her heart was in a state of panic. Especially Yue Qinghua exposed her mind to the public. If she was not careful, she might be doomed.


    A woman who has become an emperor is still thinking about the prince in her heart. This is the crime of deceiving the emperor and the crime of killing the nine nationalities.


    Lu GUI Ren pounced and fell on his knees.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes crossed a satisfied look, and then hummed: "it seems that the king''s suspicion is reasonable. Aunt Ning Ya should search Lu Guiren''s body quickly..."


    Ning Ya gets the Queen''s eyes and goes forward to search Lu GUI.


    Lu Guiren knew that the note couldn''t be hidden, so she took the initiative to hand it to Ning ya. She said to the queen with red eyes, "lady, what my concubine said is true. This note is indeed given to me by Miss Yue er. The words on it are probably written by her. If you want to know whether it is true, you can check the handwriting."


    However, this sentence did not make Yue Qinghua flustered.


    Now, with the appearance of Jun Lengyan, her panic heart gradually calms down.


    "I really need to check the handwriting, otherwise I can''t get rid of my suspicion She also asked the queen to put on ink, paper and inkstone, and then she wrote a few words for Aunt Ning ya to compare and see if it was my handwriting... " The moon tilts China air to be self-contained, don''t see a silk flustered way.

 Chapter 168

    Lu Guiren''s body trembles slightly. From the moment when King Jing opens her mouth to explain for Yue Qinghua, she knows that she is finished. Today, she has completely fallen over and suffered a terrible fall.


    This is a trick. If she interferes in this matter, once the plan fails, she will be the one who carries the blame.


    This move is too cruel.


    Their plan failed, so they pulled her to the bottom. At this moment, Lu Guiren''s heart is full of remorse. She has a good life, but why should she get involved in this dispute.


    After all, it was her unwillingness and jealousy.


    Pen and ink paper inkstone up, the month tilts China to write down a few words with the same note.


    Ning Ya made a comparison and handed it to the queen.


    "Niang Niang, the handwriting of this note is totally different from that of the second lady..."


    The empress lowered her eyes and made a careful comparison. Everyone''s eyes focused on the empress''s piece of paper.


    Lu Guiren had already guessed this possibility. She just glanced at the note casually, and then gradually came to realize that the handwriting on it was very familiar. It was her handwriting.


    Lu GUI Ren''s legs were too weak to stand up. He bowed his head and laughed bitterly: "Oh In the end, I''m the stupidest person. "


    Jun Lengyan glances at a little maid in waiting. The maid is understanding. When people don''t pay attention to Lu Guiren, she goes to Lu Guiren. Outsiders see that the maid is helping Lu Guiren to get up. In fact, the maid approaches Lu Guiren''s ear and whispers a word.


    "Lu Guiren, if you think it doesn''t involve your family, there''s only one way you can go now, that''s to admit it. You have a dragon fetus to protect your life. The queen can''t kill you. It will not happen in the end. However, if you are still stubborn and refuse to admit it to death, you should carefully consider how bad the consequences will be, or whether it will affect the lives of your family and your own safety. "


    Surprised, Lu turned his head to look at the maid of honor, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "are you threatening me?"


    "Shh Lu Guiren is not a slave threatening you, but someone wants you to take on this business, otherwise... " The palace maid''s eyes were quiet, and she glanced at your cold face thoughtfully. She wanted to say nothing.


    Lu Guiren''s heart beat and followed her eyes to see Jun Lengyan.


    But he saw King Jing sitting in a high position, with an enigmatic smile on his lips, and his eyes were full of warnings.


    The maid of honor released Lu Guiren and quietly retreated.


    Lu Guiren was agitated and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    At this moment, she found that she is nothing, she is nothing, her persistent things, in the end is just a joke.


    Her eyes light faint coagulation to Jun Mo yuan, but see Jun Mo yuan of a pair of eyes, only quietly coagulation with the moon thousand LAN.


    That gentle water, extremely focused eyes, let her envy, let her crazy, let her despair.


    Then, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She murmured in a low voice: "it turns out that all this is just my self deception..."


    The queen has not yet determined the result. She is planning to let Lu Guiren write and compare her handwriting, but suddenly she hears Lu Guiren plead guilty.


    Lu Guiren knelt down on the cold floor, prostrate on the ground, his forehead on the ground, trembling voice: "empress, my concubine should die, my concubine because of Qiao Pei''s death, I hate last month''s first lady, so my concubine thought of this move to plant the blame that day. If you don''t want to go, you''ve put things in Miss Yueer''s room by mistake. My concubine is also stupid. She wants to avenge qiaopei, but she brings herself in. "


    "I plead guilty, please give me the guilt..."


    Lu Guiren''s sudden confession scared a lot of people.


    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    On the contrary, it is the queen, with a gloomy face, who asks Ning ya to step down, but the noble lady doesn''t speak for a long time.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was even more surprised. This big play caused a lot of trouble. First miss Yueda killed her, and then miss Yueer killed her. Unexpectedly, after a turn, the murderer was Lu Guiren?


    Lady tut tut sighed, and said with a slight irony in her voice: "Lu Guiren, do you really mean that you can commit such stupid things for a maid in waiting? Who can''t you offend? You''ve offended the two future daughters-in-law of Xianfei''s elder sister. One of them is to be the crown princess. What good fruit will you have if someone else is in charge? It''s estimated that the emperor will be angry when he knows about it. Ah What a sin... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face is tiny white, some not happy of Cu eyebrow, see to Shu imperial concubine.


    The empress then sank the facial expression, blunt the Shu imperial concubine to scold a: "much mouth what, also disrelish not enough disorderly?"


    Shu imperial concubine pie pie pie mouth, took the PA son to cover mouth, also dare not speak again.


    But the schadenfreude in her eyes made the virtuous imperial concubine look at it. She was so angry that she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    At this time, Jun Lengyan slowly got up and saluted the queen, saying: "my father is still waiting for the result, and my son is going to report back what happened here one by one. I''ll leave first... "


    The queen nodded. Lu Guiren was the emperor''s concubine. Although she had the power to deal with it, she had to wait for the emperor to decide what to do with it."Well, you can report it to the emperor, and then we will deal with it."


    Jun Lengyan bows and turns to the door.


    When passing by yueqinghua, he gives her a slightly calm look. At this moment, yueqinghua trusts Jun Lengyan more. Then she purses her lips and smiles, bows her head and gives a salute.


    Jun Lengyan saw Yue Qinghua''s beautiful smile, and her heart was slightly happy. But when her eyes fell on Yue Qianlan, Yue Qianlan''s eyes also looked at him, but the light under her eyes was so cold, and her lips even had endless irony.


    Such eyes, such a smile, let Jun Lengyan look slightly frown, just improved a bit of mood, suddenly become depressed.


    With a cold snort, he strode away.


    As soon as Jun Lengyan left, the queen asked someone to help Lu Guiren. First, let the palace people send him back to his palace, waiting for the emperor''s will.


    Lu Guiren knew that his future and glory were all over, and his stomach began to ache.


    She gritted her teeth and forced to endure the pain of her stomach. She leaned on the maid of honor weakly. When she passed by yueqinghua, she glared at her angrily and gave a sneer.


    "I''m waiting. I''m waiting for you, a two faced woman, to come to a disastrous end in the future. I think your fate will be worse than mine. "


    Yue Qinghua frowned, his eyes were full of anger, but he also tried to bear the anger. He said wrongfully, "Lu Guiren has committed many evils and tried to pull Chen NV into the water. Chen NV is really wronged, but she doesn''t know how to offend you, or do you hate me because you hate my elder sister?"


    "Oh Sure enough, the daughters of the moon family are not fuel-efficient. I''ll wait to see you fight to death. " Lu Guiren sun ran a smile, has no mind to entangle with the month.

 Chapter 169

    When Lu Guiren walks through the moon, she looks at the moon again.


    The month thousand billows big square of meet her line of sight, low voice a Lu noble person take care, walk slowly.


    Lu GUI Ren gazed at her for a long time, then glanced at the prince with a slight frown.


    "Yueqianlan, I envy you, and I envy you. Do you know how many women all over the world want to be the Crown Princess and the person on the top of his Highness''s heart? But he was only interested in you... "


    "I hope you can''t live up to his deep friendship and do something you regret..." Lu Guiren left this sentence, no longer look at the moon Qianlan one eye, the head did not return to go.


    Thousands of LAN Ning landing on the moon, the figure of the noble left, as if thinking.


    There was a faint pain at the bottom of her eyes. She said in a dumb voice: "no, I won''t let the tragedy happen again. I hope you take good care of yourself. Anyway, you have to give birth to the Dragon fetus in your abdomen smoothly."


    In a previous life, she had a baby, but she was unable to protect it.


    So now, although Lu Guiren deserves it, she still hopes that her baby will be born safely.


    The enmity of adults should not involve the children. The children are innocent after all.


    Unfortunately, her child, is not so good life.


    Thinking about this, the moon turns back and looks at the bright eyes of the moon.


    But Yan and Jun seem to have a farce.


    ¡­¡­


    The queen glanced at yueqinghua thoughtfully, then slowly got up and walked to yueqianlan step by step.


    Yueqianlan curtseys to salute, but the queen holds her shoulder and looks at her with a smile. She praises Jun Moyuan: "it''s the woman you like. It''s really different..."


    Jun Mo yuan complacently chuckled and bowed to the queen.


    Ignoring Yue Qinghua''s eager eyes, the queen quietly coagulated the moon for a long time and said with a smile: "when you have time, you can go to our palace and teach that naughty daughter for us by the way..."


    Yueqianlan can see the kindness of the empress''s eyes. She looks at junmoyuan uncertainly, but junmoyuan nods happily.


    Yueqianlan can''t help smiling, so the queen is also on the side of junmoyuan?


    Yueqianlan smiles and answers. Shufei has already realized that Xianfei doesn''t like yueqianlan, so she won''t miss the chance to get close to yueqianlan.


    The virtuous imperial concubine does not like the person, she just wants to exalt a few points, conform to the situation, she also followed the queen to say the same words.


    Even, she took off a good jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on yueqianlan''s wrist.


    "In the face of other people''s slander, Miss Yueda is able to be calm and calm in the face of danger. I really appreciate her bearing. The more you look at the palace, the more you like it. The prince''s eyes are still very good... " Shufei was smiling, squinting and boasting.


    Xianfei''s face is very ugly, and yueqinghua''s face is even worse.


    And Jun Mo yuan is a shallow smile, no scruple, a good mood to look at all this.


    Yue Qianlan''s lips slightly pulled, and she didn''t dare to accept the gift, so she quickly refused: "lady Shufei, your gift is too expensive, and I dare not accept it Please take it back... "


    Shu imperial concubine collects the smile of the corner of the mouth, displeased looking at her: "is it that you dislike the thing of this palace?"


    Jun Moyuan knows that yueqianlan has scruples. He steps forward and takes it for yueqianlan. By the way, he expresses his gratitude to Shufei: "how can you not accept the heart of Shufei? Thank you, lady Shufei... "


    Shu imperial concubine this just narrowed eyes to smile, at the same time also did not forget to provoke of glance eye virtuous imperial concubine.


    "It''s the prince who has eyes, not like someone, picking up an embroidered pillow that can''t be put on the table. When Miss Yueda is involved in it, look at people''s calm demeanor, and then look at someone''s ugly face. Fortunately, there are no men here. Otherwise, looking at that pitiful face, I don''t know what it''s like to be soft hearted. What''s the use of having a beautiful leather bag... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine is so angry that her heart aches. Tieqing stands on one side with her face. Yueqinghua is even more embarrassed. She wants to find a ground crack to get in.


    Looking at her ugly face, the empress pulled Shufei''s sleeve and scolded her: "don''t say a few words Sister Xianfei, everything has to wait for the emperor''s will. Don''t worry. The emperor loves you so much. He will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "I''m afraid. It''s not as simple as it seems. If it''s done by Lu Guiren, it''s all right. But just in case..." The queen said half of it, but she didn''t say any more.


    Shufei was afraid that Xianfei would not be bothered enough, so she sarcastically said, "unless, ah, it''s not Lu Guiren''s mastermind, it''s someone who has pulled her back, and it''s not necessarily."


    Yue Qinghua only felt her heart pounding. She held her fingers and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to move. She was too tight.


    When the queen and the lady left, she was at a loss.


    Until, Rong Hui pushed her arm and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Yue er? You look pale, aren''t you scared? "Yue Qinghua looked up and saw that there was no one else in the main hall. Her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    Ronghui was startled, and quickly and Cuiyun all helped up yueqinghua.


    Cuiyun looks at Ronghui anxiously: "aunt Ronghui, my young lady may be scared. She has never experienced such a thing before, and almost becomes a murderer It''s very good that she didn''t lose her manners on the spot. She also asked aunt Ronghui to tell Xianfei. I''m afraid she''ll have a night off, miss... "


    Ronghui did not think much, after all, a little girl, experienced a life and death, on who will be scared.


    So she nodded: "well, you can take miss Yueer back to the room. I''ll go and tell the empress Xianfei. By the way, I''ll ask the imperial doctor to feel the pulse for miss..."


    "Thank you, aunt Ronghui..." Cui Yun''s grateful thanks.


    Ronghui sent someone to call Taiyi. Yueqinghua grabbed Cuiyun''s wrist and said, "take me back to my room quickly. I don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    Cuiyun dare not delay, quickly helped her out of the main hall, to the direction of the bedroom.


    But I don''t want to have a narrow road. In the lush flowers, there are two figures that can''t be ignored, so that yueqinghua can''t walk any more.


    She stopped and looked at them.


    The prince smiles mildly, reaches out his hand and pinches yueqianlan''s cheek. The light between his eyebrows and eyes is full of doting light.


    Two people don''t know what to say, the whole month Qianlan''s face is not very good-looking, for a while open eyes staring at the prince, and will reach out to push the prince.


    But the prince is not angry at all. He grins and pinches her cheek and scrapes her nose. This little action will make yueqianlan hairy again.

 Chapter 170

    She stamped her foot, gave him a fierce look, turned and left.


    Yueqinghua''s sight is blocked by a cluster of green leaves and red flowers. She vaguely sees that the prince holds yueqianlan''s wrist and pulls her into her arms.


    Two people in broad daylight, actually embrace together, the whole month thousand LAN are reluctant, the prince is happy half forced half drag.


    Yue Qinghua looks at her, her jealous eyes are red.


    Yueqianlan such a bad attitude, the prince is not angry with her, but again and again to accommodate her, tolerate her.


    Yue Qinghua has never seen the prince look at any woman with such gentle eyes.


    The scene in front of us is extremely dazzling.


    Thorn of her eyes hurt, thorn of the tears, uncontrolled drop by drop down.


    "Miss, let''s go..." Cuiyun also suppresses the shock and anger in her heart and pulls yueqinghua to let her go.


    Yue Qinghua turns her head and looks at Cuiyun chokingly: "Cuiyun, do you see it? Prince, he Does he like yueqianlan so much? What''s good about yueqianlan? Look at her disrespectful attitude towards the prince. If the prince was serious, she would have died a hundred times, but the prince was so gentle to her. Why on earth is all this? "


    Cuiyun is afraid that yueqinghua will be stimulated, and she will do something uncontrollable later, so she pulls yueqinghua away from here.


    Yueqinghua is unwilling to go. Cuiyun has no choice but to remind her in a low voice: "miss two, you haven''t lost yet. Everything is possible to turn over. You can''t make the prince angry at this time."


    After listening to Yue Qinghua, even if she was reluctant, she had to go back with Cui Yun.


    All the way down, she pinched the handkerchief, covered her swollen eyes and went back to the room in a low voice.


    Just as the door was closed, Yue Qinghua could not bear it any more. She threw herself on the bed, buried her face on the soft brocade quilt, and wept bitterly.


    Cuiyun doesn''t know how to persuade her, so she has to stand aside and watch yueqinghua cry.


    Don''t say that yueqinghua can''t stand it. Even when she just saw that picture, she was also impacted by 10000 points.


    I really can''t imagine that his Highness the prince would grovel and be careful to please a woman.


    Is it true that love has reached the acme? How can his highness be so?


    In the evening, Yueqing Huayou wakes up from her dream. When she wakes up, her heart is still aching. Once she remembers the painful picture, she doesn''t want to open her eyes.


    That kind of feeling, pain, suffocation, even despair, with the hatred for the moon, also unconsciously deepened.


    She didn''t accompany Xianfei for dinner, and Xianfei didn''t let her go either.


    Cuiyun took the dinner and went back to the room. She glanced at the moon several times.


    Yue Qinghua frowned slightly and asked Cuiyun, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the eldest lady who is waiting on the empress for dinner tonight, and her royal highness is also here..." The green cloud hesitates and finally returns.


    With a click, the chopsticks in yueqinghua''s hand fell to the ground, and the porcelain bowl broke instantly.


    Cuiyun squats down and carefully cleans up the pieces.


    Yue Qinghua stood up and walked slowly to the bronze mirror. She looked at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror and asked, "Cuiyun, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Cui Yun didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly replied, "miss two, you are very beautiful. I have never seen anyone more beautiful than you..."


    "Since I''m beautiful, why doesn''t he like me? Why? " The month tilts China to be pitiful and shrill, voice low roar.


    Cui Yun was startled. She ran to Yue Qinghua and tugged at her sleeve: "second lady, keep your voice down..."


    "Is there anything shady? Why do I have to be furtive and not even speak loudly? " Yue Qinghua shakes off Cuiyun''s sleeves and looks indignant.


    Cuiyun is speechless for a moment. She knows that the second young lady''s patience has reached the limit. Jealousy has made her break down and go crazy.


    Yue Qinghua sits in front of the bronze mirror, picks up Rouge powder and daubs it on her face.


    "I want to look better. I can''t give up and let others see jokes. Cuiyun, take out all my beautiful clothes and jewelry. "


    "Miss two, you''re going to have dinner. Now it''s so late. Why are you so beautiful?" Green cloud a face is at a loss, don''t understand of ask.


    Yue Qinghua gently hooked her lips and gave a cold smile: "how can I not serve the Xianfei and Niang Niang when they are eating? I was originally ordered to serve my mother in the palace. At this time, I should not be lazy here. "


    Cuiyun opens her mouth and wants to say that the evening dress is too delicate and beautiful, which will make people feel that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. However, Yue Qinghua doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and orders her to hurry up and hold out her clothes and jewelry.


    Cuiyun had no choice but to do it one by one.


    The speed is very fast. I''m afraid that after half a cup of tea, Yue Qinghua changes into a White Chiffon dress, with a delicate white orchid hairpin on her temples.The whole person is like a fairy coming down to earth, beautiful without cannibalism.


    Cuiyun takes a breath of air-conditioning. It seems that it''s not proper to dress like this to serve Xianfei.


    "Second young lady, we''d better not go. At this moment, the virtuous concubine may have finished her meal."


    Yue Qinghua raised her eyes and glared at Cuiyun: "what do you know? What I want is to completely compare Yue Qianlan with others. Let others see how Yue Qianlan is ashamed of herself in front of me, and how she is so humble and dusty. Don''t talk nonsense. Help me to get there as soon as possible... "


    The master and servant went out of the room in the cold wind.


    A gust of cold wind swept over, and the moon''s cold body trembled slightly.


    Cuiyun frowns, turns around and takes the Cape to put on for her.


    Yue Qinghua immediately stopped: "my suit is not suitable for Cape. I''m not cold. Let''s go."


    Cuiyun had no choice but to help her out of the room and head for Xianfei''s bedroom under the icy wind.


    Unexpectedly, before they got close to Xianfei''s bedroom, they saw a couple of men and women coming out of the palace.


    Yue Qinghua raises her eyes. When she looks at it carefully, she hastens to step forward, bends slightly and salutes the prince.


    "Courtesan, please greet your Highness the prince..."


    Jun Mo yuan light glanced at her one eye, low voice reply way: "two young ladies get up, pour don''t know so late, you dress up so florid, is want to go where?"


    Yueqinghua''s face was slightly white, and there was a trace of pain at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then, she raised her head, a pair of hazy tears coagulated Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, do you have to be so mean to my daughter?"


    "Miss two..." Cuiyun was surprised and quickly pinched the wrist of yueqinghua.


    The moon tilts China but does not move, a moment does not instantaneous coagulate Jun Mo yuan.

 Chapter 171

    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly, such a delicate beauty, with this kind of grievance, with a sad look at him, let him feel uncomfortable.


    It was as if he had done something evil to betray and abandon her.


    "Miss Yueda, what happened to your second sister? Don''t you want to go back to Yuefu? Do you want my mother to continue to serve me? " Jun Moyuan turns to see yueqianlan, and successfully throws the trouble to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN hate to hate of stare him one eye, but draw the gentleman Mo yuan light voice a smile.


    Two people as if no one else''s eyebrows, on the Chinese see in the eyes, pain in the heart, is angry body slightly shudder.


    "The prince is serious. How can the second younger sister think so? Maybe she went out in a hurry and forgot to bring her cape. She was cold. Didn''t you find that she was shivering? It''s probably frozen Second sister, don''t cry. Elder sister will take off her cape and put it on for you... " Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, the temper is excellent of say.


    As she said, she untied her cloak and covered the moon.


    When the moon fell, I didn''t know whether to refuse.


    "If you get cold, I can''t explain to my father. Take good care of yourself, second sister. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. " The month thousand LAN finish saying, don''t linger again, turn round to walk.


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow slightly frowned, and he quickly followed Yue Qianlan and left. He walked far away. Yue Qinghua vaguely saw the prince untie his cloak and wrap it in Yue Qianlan''s body.


    Two people take advantage of the cover of the night, unexpectedly and unabashedly embrace together.


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she clenched her lips tightly, and her hand slowly became a fist.


    She took the cape that pulled down the moon and threw it to the ground without hesitation.


    "Who cares about your cloak? They only seduce the crown prince by means of seduction. They have no name. It''s just out of order to hook up with each other every day. " Yue Qinghua is so angry that she blurts out her words without thinking.


    Cuiyun heard the temple jump straight, looking at the main hall there is no movement, quickly picked up the Cape, regardless of the struggle, pull her quickly back to the house.


    They just left here, hidden in the dark, watching all this Rong Hui slowly come out, in front of the moon''s back, slightly shaking her head.


    She stood for a while, and then looked at the direction of Prince and yueqianlan disappearing, frowning slightly.


    Back to the bedroom, she just opened the curtain, then heard a sound, came the voice of Xianfei impatient.


    "All out, let the palace be quiet for a while..."


    Then, a few palace people did not dare to stay in the room, they cleaned up the dishes and tables one after another, and left the bedroom.


    Ronghui put down the curtain, step by step to the virtuous princess.


    The virtuous imperial concubine leans on the noble imperial concubine chair, slightly closes eyes, slender white fingers gently pinches the temple, softly asked a sentence: "the prince went to the room of Miss Yue Da again?"


    Ronghui didn''t say anything. It was a default.


    The virtuous imperial concubine angrily opened her eyes, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "what is the prince doing? What kind of system is it? Even if the imperial edict makes Qianlan the crown princess, they can''t stay together day and night. If this matter is spread out, it will only damage the reputation of the prince, and it will be spread all over the world. The prince''s absurdity and lust are so bad that they ignore the ethical bottom line. "


    Ronghui sighs slightly, squats in front of the virtuous imperial concubine, and reaches out her hand to follow the anger of Shun''s chest.


    "Empress, you should be angry first. Your highness, he should send Miss Yue back. He will go to Zhaoyang palace immediately. He is not at ease with Miss Yueda. You should follow the crown prince more. Don''t force him to be a person he doesn''t like. Don''t force him to be a person he doesn''t like. Your relationship will be more or less relaxed. "


    "You see, tonight, if you are a little bit more agreeable to miss Yue, your Highness''s attitude towards you will be relaxed. You asked the palace people to serve the dishes for Miss Yueda, and the prince even served a bowl of soup for you. "


    It''s OK not to mention this. I''m annoyed when I mention this virtuous concubine.


    "Oh My palace is just full of light. I have never seen the prince of a country condescending to serve soup and dishes for a woman. If this story is spread out, how can the palace and the prince face? What is the dignity of the prince of a country? This palace sees, Prince this is evil Zheng, thoroughly evil Zheng


    Ronghui is dumb, and the virtuous imperial concubine is so angry, which is understandable. The attitude of the crown prince towards yueqianlan is not like the behavior of the crown prince of a country.


    "Niang Niang, it''s useless for you to be so angry. No one can change the prince''s mind. He''s determined that no one can control it. The prince''s temper, so many years, you experience less? If you continue to oppose with him, it will be as thin as paper. " Ronghui was worried and advised in a low voice.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eye bottom once crossed a silk sharp, for a moment not instantaneous stare at Rong Hui.


    "It''s all for his good, but he doesn''t appreciate it. He''s angry with us again and again. Sooner or later, we will be angry to death. This month Qianlan''s appearance can only be regarded as superior. Miss Yueer is more beautiful than her. Why does he like yueqianlan? I really don''t understand Over the years, he has been against my palace in everything. My palace has not given birth to a son, but an enemy. ""Niang Niang, in fact, Miss Yueda is not without merits, but judging from today''s farce, it is obvious that she is intelligent, resolute, sagacious and calm, and she can keep calm in the face of all kinds of situations. On the contrary, the second lady... " Ronghui wants to talk but stops. It''s not good to go on.


    Mention month Qing China, virtuous imperial concubine also not from tiny frown.


    Today, yueqinghua''s various performances made her feel uncomfortable and even confused.


    At first, Yue Qinghua was very calm, but when she found that the evidence was found in her room, she became frightened and even prostrate, abandoning her dignity and praying for mercy and forgiveness.


    If she didn''t do it, why would she be so alarmed?


    In addition, later Jun Lengyan pointed the spearhead at Lu Guiren, and Yue Qinghua''s performance surprised her even more.


    All these abnormal behavior, let the virtuous concubine into confusion.


    "Niang Niang, there is still time. Let''s not make a conclusion too early now. Let''s observe it again. Don''t you let them into the palace just to observe their conduct and mind? This is just the beginning. Let''s take a look at it slowly.... "


    Ronghui knows that there is a steelyard in Xianfei''s heart. In front of the big right and wrong, she can still carry it clearly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine drooped in front of her eyes, shaking the fan in her hand, and fell into her own thoughts.


    Immediately, she whispered again: "just now, is Miss Yue Er also here?"

 Chapter 172

    Ronghui did not dare to hide, but said what she saw at the door.


    "After the prince and miss Yue left, the second Miss lost her temper, said some ugly words, and then threw away the cloak that Miss Yue gave her. The servant girl beside her was very cautious and immediately pulled her back... "


    After thinking for a long time, the virtuous imperial concubine finally sighed in a low voice: "none of them is simple, it''s all right. Let''s look at them slowly..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of incense burning, the emperor''s imperial edict came. Lu Guiren''s improper behavior caused harm to the people in Zhaoyang palace and endangered the lives of the virtuous imperial concubine. He was immediately put into the cold palace. When the Dragon fetus fell to the ground, he was punished with 50 bans.


    This will is extremely harsh.


    Fifty big board, even a healthy man, also have to get rid of half a life, not to mention a weak maternal who just gave birth to a child?


    Such a heavy punishment made the whole harem silent.


    Lu Guiren is the most favorite concubine in this period of time. The momentum is really catching up with the virtuous concubine of that year.


    Originally, Lu Guiren was pregnant, and she was about to be promoted. Unexpectedly, if she didn''t go to Guangming Avenue, she would go to hell, and Shengsheng would break her fortune and future.


    Yueqianlan leans on the concubine''s chair and listens to Yushan finish the emperor''s will.


    She was slightly in a trance. She didn''t feel sorry for Lu Guiren, but because she wasn''t worth it.


    For that trace of unwilling, resentment, set up a prosperous future, the body to lose their lives, in the end is worth it?


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the door.


    Yushan went to the door, opened a crack carefully and looked out.


    Although the figures were moving outside, they were in good order. Then Yushan saw the emperor in a bright yellow robe and walked into the bedroom of the virtuous concubine.


    Yushan was surprised and quickly closed the door.


    "Miss, it''s the emperor. Shall we go and greet him?"


    Yue Qianlan pinches the book in her hand and smiles thoughtfully: "if you need to go to ask for peace, the virtuous imperial concubine will send someone to invite you. We don''t have to worry about anything."


    Yushan nods and obediently returns to yueqianlan and pours a cup of hot tea for her.


    "Miss, your Highness has asked me to watch you and take the medicine. Don''t forget to take it..."


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes. Then she got up slowly, took the teacup, took out a porcelain vase from her arms, and poured out a pill.


    "Yushan, what is this pill? Why does the prince want me to take it every day? "


    Yushan was also at a loss. She shook her head slowly: "Miss, I don''t know. Isn''t the prince saying that this pill is good for your health?"


    "Good, of course, is good." The moon Qianlan whispered a word.


    Since taking this pill every day, she can clearly feel the changes in her body. Her skin has become tender and delicate, and her face has become more and more delicate. In the past, she was always weak, but now her body seems to have great power and endless strength.


    And, strangely enough, she found her hand more and more agile and her pace more and more light.


    "It''s good. Anyway, the prince won''t hurt you Miss, take it quickly... " Yushan urged with a smile.


    The month thousand Lan presses down the suspicion in the heart, after all still took this pill.


    Just after a sip of water, he handed the cup to Yushan.


    The door was suddenly knocked, and aunt Ronghui''s voice came from outside.


    "Miss Yue, do you have a rest?"


    "No, what''s the matter with aunt Ronghui?"


    Yushan quickly gets up and opens the door.


    Ronghui came into the room, bowed respectfully to yueqianlan, and said in a low voice, "the emperor is here. I want to see you and miss two..."


    Yueqianlan is a little surprised, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She answers in a low voice and asks Yushan to bring her clothes and shoes. She cleans up and follows Ronghui out of the door quickly.


    A few people just walked to the door of the bedroom hall, and from a distance they saw the moon swaying and graceful.


    It''s the best way to make a good fiber. Shoulder if cut into, waist if about plain, white dress, lining the moon, more and more delicate and beautiful appearance.


    Ronghui''s eyes cover a trace of displeasure, and then respectfully salute yueqinghua. Yueqinghua also blesses her body slightly, and calls out aunt Ronghui tenderly.


    Rong Hui pulls the corner of her lips and leads them into the hall door.


    Under the flickering light, as soon as yueqianlan stepped into the door, he heard a clang sound not far away, as if the teacup had fallen to the ground.


    Yueqianlan glanced up and saw the emperor in the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty. He was shocked by the sound of the teacup falling to the ground.


    The face of virtuous imperial concubine is very ugly, some not pleased of glimpsed an eye month to pour China.


    Hall Hula kneeling on the ground of the palace, Ronghui also immediately kneel down, on the thousand LAN dare not carelessly, also kneel down.Only yueqinghua, a slow beat, is waiting to kneel down, suddenly in front of a flash of yellow color.


    "This is Miss Yue er. You should get up quickly. Don''t be polite..."


    Yue Qinghua''s heart jumped and looked up at the emperor in panic.


    The emperor stood in front of her, smiling with a kind curved lip, looking at her with a flash of surprise.


    "Emperor, Miss Yueda is still kneeling..." The virtuous imperial concubine coldly reminded a sentence.


    The emperor suddenly woke up, embarrassed ha ha a smile, quickly turned to kneel on the ground to see the moon thousand LAN.


    "Miss Yueda, please get up quickly..."


    Moon thousand LAN respectfully stood up, quietly standing on one side.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the embroidered shoes under her skirt. She could not help thinking that sometimes too beautiful is not a good thing, right?


    For example, now, even if I have seen countless beautiful emperors, I am also amazed by the moon.


    Lift eyes a smile hundred Mei life, six palace pink Dai no color.


    In her opinion, the virtuous imperial concubine is still beautiful, but she is no longer young. The fine lines in the corner of her eyes are deepening year by year. How can she compare with the delicate skin of a 15-year-old girl?


    Sure enough, the emperor''s eyes, not a moment is to leave the moon, he is not stingy to praise her.


    "Miss yue''er is really beautiful. She is really the first beauty of our country. Yunji e''e, Xiumei lianjuan, Yunji e''e, Xiumei lianjuan. "


    The face of the virtuous concubine is even more ugly. When the emperor saw her for the first time, that crazy look is just like that compared with today, isn''t it?


    After so many years, she always knew the emperor''s amorous, she thought her heart was cold, and she had already died.


    But now, why does she still feel pain in her heart?


    At this moment, Xianfei felt very tired.

 Chapter 173

    Ronghui worried to help virtuous imperial concubine, low voice called a empress.


    The virtuous imperial concubine strongly supported her last will, looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, my concubine is not well enough to entertain you. Please help yourself..."


    The emperor is willing to move his eyes away from yueqinghua. He looks at Xianfei anxiously and reaches out his hand to help her.


    The virtuous imperial concubine inadvertently dodges, owe owe owe a voice to him, return to the bedroom with Rong Hui.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the hall, and countless palace people were kneeling on the ground shivering, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    In this palace, only the virtuous concubine could treat the emperor like this.


    The emperor was a little worried. He took two steps to ask Xianfei what was wrong. But after two steps, he stopped.


    Collect to Mou bottom of worry, jilt to jilt a sleeve, looked at the big eunuch Liu Gonggong that the eye follows.


    "Concubine Xian doesn''t feel well. It''s too late today. You''ll order her to go down. Tomorrow morning, you''ll see doctor Xuan for her..."


    Mr. Liu lowered his sigh and answered in a low voice.


    The emperor this just keeps a silk sober, walked to the month thousand LAN in front of, carefully look at her.


    "Look up..."


    Month thousand LAN not humble not overbearing slowly raise head, the facial expression calms of see toward emperor.


    The emperor frowned slightly, and glanced at the beautiful moon. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yueqianlan''s appearance is not amazing. It is no matter what, it is not as beautiful as that of last month. He can''t figure out why the prince doesn''t like the beautiful lady, but likes the skinny yueqianlan.


    This month Qianlan, what makes the prince infatuated with?


    He secretly down surprised, carefully told them: "Xianfei health is not good, hard you two take care of, if take care of good, I have a reward."


    The moon turned to China in a low voice, and the emperor looked at the moon again.


    Looking at the clouds brewing at the bottom of the emperor''s eyes, Mr. Liu turned pale with fright.


    "Emperor, we''d better go somewhere else. Xianfei is in poor health. Let''s not disturb her to keep fit..." Liu Gonggong reminds a way in a hurry.


    In this palace, only he has the courage to remind the emperor.


    The emperor turned around and glared at Mr. Liu, who was laughing and begging for mercy.


    The emperor told Yue Qinghua in a soft voice, and then left the main hall with the eunuch.


    Month thousand LAN will the emperor''s look, one by one panoramic view, her eyes across a trace of dark awn, then flash a trace of cunning.


    Yue Qinghua watched the emperor go away. She stood up happily, looked at Cuiyun and laughed: "Cuiyun, do you see that the emperor is very kind to me, does he like me?"


    The month thousand LAN loses a smile, in the heart secretly way: is quite likes you, is that kind of lets you do his back palace imperial concubine''s like.


    It''s pathetic. She doesn''t know it, she''s still complacent. Oh It''s sheer stupidity.


    With this intelligence quotient, Yue Qianlan really doesn''t know how stupid she was in her previous life to let these bitches hoodwink her to death.


    Think about it, the previous life is more stupid, stupid head almost smoke.


    Yueqianlan didn''t look at yueqinghua. She turned around and left.


    Yue Qinghua blocked her way and said with a little provocation: "elder sister, the virtuous imperial concubine values me, and the emperor likes me too. If you want to be the crown princess, it will be more difficult. In order to sit on the crown princess, you really spare no effort to go out. In Zhaoyang palace, the territory of the virtuous empress, you dare to love the crown prince and have no shame. I don''t know how long you''ll be proud... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows and looks at yueqinghua with a smile: "Er Mei, are you jealous of me? Are you jealous that I can approach the prince? You want to be proud. Do you have that chance to be proud? Don''t think you''ve got a backer. You should remember that there are times when the backer is unstable. Be careful when the backer falls down one day, you''ll be the first one to hit... "


    Yue Qinghua secretly gritted her teeth and glared at Yue Qianlan: "you Do you mean that the virtuous lady will fall down one day? Elder sister, how can Xianfei Niang say that she is also the birth mother of the prince? Can''t you curse her like this? "


    "I didn''t say it. You said it. What does it have to do with me? Second sister, excuse me, sister. I''m going to bed. I don''t want to quarrel with you here forever. Empress Xian is ill. She wants to rest. We can''t disturb her here... " The month thousand LAN sneer a, didn''t put her in the eye at all.


    The casual appearance of yueqianlan completely angered yueqinghua.


    She suddenly grasped yueqianlan''s wrist and yelled in a low voice: "yueqianlan, you wait..."


    Yue Qinghua suddenly shakes off her hand and leaves with Cuiyun in a rage.


    Yueqianlan rubbed the painful wrist that she held and led Yushan to leave here without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after dawn, a doctor knocked on the door of Zhaoyang palace.


    The palace maid opened the door and took the imperial doctor all the way to the imperial concubine.The moon rises very early. She stands under the eaves and looks at the people coming in and out of Xianfei''s house. She closes her coat and frowns slightly. There is a trace of worry at the bottom of her eyes.


    Is Xianfei really ill? Last night, the emperor''s performance must have given the virtuous concubine a big blow.


    A woman gives her happiness all her life to the emperor, but this man is a sentimental person. When he meets a beautiful woman, he can''t help feeling like an ape. Day by day, year by year, a woman''s youth is exhausted, and after all, she can''t get the only heart.


    It is said that Xianfei was a famous beauty in the world at that time. She won the first prize of Huakui at the Kyoto Flower Festival and became famous in the first World War.


    But there, he met the emperor who had not ascended the throne at that time.


    When the emperor was young, he was elegant and handsome. He was also good at both literature and martial arts.


    Such a man, few women can resist his charm.


    Therefore, Lang Qing and Qie Yi decided each other''s whole life to achieve a good story.


    However, as the emperor ascended the throne and the empress of the harem, they sent in new beauties year after year, and the virtuous imperial concubine, who was once the most honored and beloved, eventually became an old love.


    Like other women in this palace, she has to endure the sorrow of sharing a man with other women.


    Gradually, the relationship between the virtuous imperial concubine and the emperor was also gradually estranged.


    Although it''s only a pet, it''s just a matter of feeling in the past. The heart of the virtuous concubine is already cold and dead.


    "Yushan, let''s go to see the empress..." Yue Qianlan pursed her lips, turned her head to look at Yushan, and said in a low voice.


    Yushan quickly took the cloak, wrapped it for her, helped her, and walked step by step to the Xianfei''s bedroom.


    Through the corridor, through the garden.


    Ronghui frowned and saw off the doctor. When she looked back, she saw Miss Yueda coming. She quickly bowed to give a present.

 Chapter 174

    "Why did miss Yue get up so early? It''s just dawn. Don''t you rest a little longer? " Rong Hui asked politely.


    Yueqianlan raises her eyes and looks at Ronghui, whose face is white and whose eyes are red.


    "Aunt Ronghui, is your mother seriously ill? You seem to have been up all night? "


    Rong Hui was worried at the bottom of her eyes and shook her head slightly: "how dare I sleep? My mother had nightmares all night, and she didn''t sleep well. Then she got hot again in the middle of the night. Now she just got rid of the heat and went to sleep."


    "Did your mother get wind cold?" The moon asked again.


    Ronghui''s eyes twinkled and she nodded slowly. She couldn''t say it to the outside world either. Xianfei was hurt because she had something hidden in her heart?


    "Miss Yue, go back first. You are very ill here, so as not to infect you."


    Yue Qianlan smiles kindly: "aunt Ronghui, I was ordered to serve my mother in the palace. A few days ago, because my knee was injured, I didn''t come here to serve her. Now my knee is better. Then it''s time for me to do my duty. It''s meant to serve the empress. How can you be lazy all the time and take on a reputation without doing anything? "


    Month thousand LAN this words, pour let Rong Hui a Leng, she didn''t expect, month big miss unexpectedly can say so.


    Still in a daze, she heard Yue Qianlan continue: "aunt Ronghui, you''ve been tired all night. Why don''t you go to have a rest first? Yushan and I and other palace people are here to guard the empress. Once she wakes up, I''ll send someone to inform you? Aunt, you don''t have a hard body. You also need to rest. Otherwise, once you fall ill, isn''t your mother more upset? "


    Ronghui didn''t respond for a long time. Yueqianlan even ordered Yushan: "Yushan, you should help aunt Ronghui go back to rest first..."


    As a result, Ronghui is so confused that she is carried away by Yushan. When she returns to her room and lies on the bed to rest, she suddenly wakes up.


    Then she suddenly sat up and wanted to go back, but then she thought, the prince likes Miss Yue so much, maybe she can make an opportunity for Miss Yue to get along with her mother.


    She didn''t like the charming and hypocritical second lady, but more and more liked the low-key and proper attitude of Yueda.


    She slowly lay back in bed, and she was too tired. After a while, she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan is sitting outside, holding a cup of tea, waiting for Xianfei to wake up.


    Yushan was worried and asked in a low voice, "Miss, why are you doing this? The empress doesn''t seem to like you very much. When she sees you, will she be angry with us? "


    Yue Qianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? She''s a sick person. She''s so weak that she doesn''t have the strength to be angry This is just the right time... "


    "Ah, what''s the right time?" Yushan is stunned and doesn''t understand what yueqianlan is saying.


    The month thousand LAN squints to smile, the dark way: nature is to approach virtuous imperial concubine empress of opportunity just good.


    A sick woman has no strength to scold or even put on her face.


    At this moment, it''s the weakest time for the virtuous imperial concubine. If she doesn''t show her weakness at this time, she''ll step down to the virtuous imperial concubine. Isn''t it a waste of such a great opportunity.


    Suddenly, there was a hoarse groan in the room.


    Yushan was surprised and said in a low voice: "the virtuous concubine is awake..."


    Yueqianlan put down the tea cup and ordered Yushan in an orderly way: "let the palace maids come in and clean up for Xianfei Niang first..."


    Yushan answered quickly and ran out.


    The month thousand LAN slowly tidied a dress, slowly get up.


    The ladies in waiting with hot tubs, towels and washing utensils came in.


    The month thousand LAN didn''t rush in, guard at the door, hear virtuous imperial concubine low voice asked Rong Hui a.


    The little maids just shook their heads and said that they didn''t know. The virtuous imperial concubine asked them to look for them immediately.


    The palace maid answered, and just ran out of the room, she was stopped by yueqianlan: "give it to me. Aunt Ronghui is resting. Don''t disturb her. Otherwise, she won''t have enough rest. She''s tired and sick. You''ll have to be punished."


    The little maid turned pale and nodded quickly.


    Then there came out a few little maids in the palace and told yueqianlan in a low voice that the empress had already cleaned up.


    Yueqianlan asked people to take the medicine. She prepared two bowls of medicine and two bowls of rice porridge.


    Yushan and a maid holding a tray carefully follow yueqianlan, lift the curtain and enter the house.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is pale cheek, lean against the edge of the bed curtain, lift the eyelid, glanced at them one eye.


    When she saw that it was yueqianlan, she frowned: "who let you in? Go out, I don''t want to see you... "


    The month thousand LAN suddenly didn''t hear virtuous imperial concubine''s words, let that small palace maiden put down tray, go out first.


    The little maid hesitated and looked anxiously at Xianfei.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is suffused with cold light, coagulate small palace maid: "I say out, I don''t want to say again the third time......"The little maiden trembled and turned pale. It was clear that she was not the master of Zhaoyang palace, nor any concubine in the harem, nor the princess of the emperor, nor the person of high status.


    However, her cold voice made the maid''s legs soften. She did not dare to hesitate, lowered her head and quickly left the room.


    At that time, only yueqianlan and Yushan were left in the room.


    "What do you want to do?" the virtuous imperial concubine said


    Month thousand LAN carried a bowl of medicine, slowly approached virtuous imperial concubine, sat on a bench beside the bed.


    "My daughter is ordered to go to the palace to serve the virtuous imperial concubine. Now that you are ill, my daughter will certainly serve you personally, take medicine and have a meal. Otherwise, I will always bear a false name. I really can''t stand it. "


    "If you go out, I don''t need you to wait on me. You call Rong Hui to come here..." The virtuous imperial concubine is biting the white lip color, cold voice way.


    "But aunt Ronghui has been waiting on you all night. She just fainted. Now she''s lying on the bed and she''s not thinking about anything." The month thousand LAN eyes all didn''t blink, a word a meal extremely serious return way.


    Yushan opens her mouth in surprise. The young lady tells a lie without blinking her eyes. What''s more, it''s the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine, the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, the master of Zhaoyang palace.


    That''s a lot of courage.


    She swallowed saliva secretly, shrunk her neck, lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face flashed a trace of worry, and quickly asked: "what''s the matter with Rong Hui? Is she all right? "


    Yue Qianlan is smiling. She holds the spoon with her slender fingers and scoops a spoonful of medicine. She hands it to Xianfei''s lips.


    "Niang Niang, aunt Ronghui is nothing serious. She''s just too tired. Just have a good sleep. You can''t live without people around you. Let my daughter serve you and take medicine... "


    "I don''t want to drink your medicine..."


    "Pa of" a, virtuous imperial concubine hand a wave, will month thousand Orchid Hand of medicine bowl knock over, month thousand orchid action quick, dodge away.

 Chapter 175

    The medicine bowl flew out of yueqianlan''s hand and smashed on the sandalwood carving bed, splashing some medicine juice on yueqianlan''s skirt. The light blue skirt was stained with black medicine, which was a bit embarrassed.


    Yushan exclaimed in amazement and quickly took the handkerchief. She squatted down to wipe the skirt for yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan waved her hand and said, "don''t wipe Yushan. It''s OK. Since Xianfei doesn''t want to drink the medicine I''m taking, you can go and serve Xianfei. There are only two bowls cooked. If this bowl is spilled again, Xianfei will have to wait for a long time. It''s said that the banquet in the palace will be held in five days. If the empress doesn''t take good care of herself, she will not be able to attend the banquet. "


    Xianfei clenched her fingers slightly, glanced at the medicine juice of yueqianlan''s skirt, and then looked at her light attitude. Suddenly, she felt that her fist seemed to fall on the cotton.


    There was no sound, no response, but I was angry for nothing.


    What''s more, she still has important things to arrange for the Palace Banquet in five days. She can''t be absent.


    So she pointed to Yushan: "you Come to feed my palace and drink the medicine... "


    Yushan hurried forward in great fear and waited on Xianfei to drink the medicine.


    Yueqianlan took the kerchief slowly and didn''t mind at all. She wiped the stain on the skirt very slowly. She couldn''t clean it. She didn''t wipe it again. She threw the dirty kerchief on the table and picked up a bowl of rice porridge.


    She holds the spoon to stir the rice porridge, the expression is light, the movement is actually careful.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is very angry and uncomfortable. After drinking the medicine, she asks Yushan to step back and lean on the head of the bed. She doesn''t speak with her mouth closed.


    Yueqianlan came forward with the rice porridge and said softly: "Niang Niang, you just drank the medicine. Your mouth must be very bitter. The courtesan specially asked the palace maid to add some honey into the rice porridge..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine did not look at it. She was so angry that she waved the bowl of rice porridge away.


    PA of a, have no accident of, this bowl of rice gruel flies out from the hand of the month thousand LAN again, mercilessly smash to fall to the ground.


    Yushan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped. She quickly pulled yueqianlan away. Her eyes were filled with anger: "Lady Xian, my lady is kind to serve you. Why are you so excessive?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine tiny Mi Feng Mou, the Mou bottom passes a silk sharp, low voice roars a way: "this palace wants to do what, still can''t turn you a small maidservant to query, you quickly leave here, this palace doesn''t want to see you again."


    Yushan''s eyes were red with anger, and her nose was sour. She felt aggrieved for the young lady, and was even more vexatious.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care much. Instead, she pacifies Yushan. Then she goes forward and curtseys to the virtuous imperial concubine and says, "my daughter knows that the empress is not happy at the moment. I don''t know if she is more comfortable after venting her temper these two times?"


    Virtuous imperial concubine Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, some Zheng Leng of looking at month thousand LAN.


    With a smile on her lips, yueqianlan takes another rice porridge and sits beside the bed. Her eyes are not dodging and shining. She calmly looks at Xianfei and asks again.


    "Niang Niang, if you feel better, drink this bowl of rice porridge as soon as possible. You are still ill now, and you need food to supplement your physical strength so that you can recover well. Even if you want to swear, you hate to see me, you have to eat first, recover your strength, and then scold me... "


    Yue Qianlan said while scooping out a spoonful of rice porridge and handed it to Xian Fei with a smile.


    Xianfei was in a trance, smelling the fragrance of rice porridge on her nose. She unconsciously opened her mouth and swallowed this spoonful of rice porridge.


    When the warm liquid touches the taste buds and slides into the belly, a circle of warm water ripples.


    The rice porridge with honey has a sweet taste. The bitterness and astringency in the mouth caused by drinking medicine also dissipate a little bit.


    Sweet taste, but also let her irritable mood, gradually ease down.


    Can''t help but, looking at the eyes of the month thousand LAN, also become gentle down.


    Yushan was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that the young lady had such a good temper and was so accommodating to the virtuous imperial concubine again and again. Most importantly, the virtuous imperial concubine, who was just on the verge of irritability, opened her mouth and drank a spoonful of rice porridge that the young lady handed her.


    This It''s amazing. She''s a little confused about what just happened.


    However, the virtuous imperial concubine still calm face, twist the beginning, don''t want to drink the month thousand LAN to feed the second spoon rice gruel again.


    She pointed to Yushan: "let her feed my palace If you go out to our palace now and see you here, we will lose our appetite. "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t kneel, and she doesn''t object. She chuckles and hands the bowl to Yushan. She asks her to wait on her. Then she raises her skirt and leaves the bedroom.


    Just went outside, the door rang a please sound.


    "See your royal highness King Jing..."


    The month thousand LAN eyebrows tiny a pick, quickly retreat to the door, don''t block this Jing King''s royal highness of road.


    The curtain of the door was lifted, and King Jing came in wearing a black robe.


    Tall and handsome figure, printed into her eyes, she slightly bowed to him a salute."Little girl, please send greetings to his royal highness King Jing..."


    Jun Leng Yan''s dark eyes contain a sharp light and glance at her lightly.


    The whole body exudes this calm introverted, but also with a trace of aggressive momentum to examine the moon.


    "Why is Miss Yue so embarrassed? Is it not that she was driven out by the virtuous concubine? "


    Yue Qianlan is noncommittal and answers humbly: "yes, the virtuous empress doesn''t like me, so I''m driven out. Since King Jing is here, please advise her to take good care of herself."


    Jun Lengyan sneered, suddenly bent close to her, his ink like dark eyes firmly lock her, cold voice of a ton of asked: "on Qianlan, the king asked you, do you really want to be the crown princess?"


    The month thousand LAN is not clear, so slightly lift Mou to hope to him.


    "I don''t know why his highness King Jing asked like this? I don''t know... "


    "Oh A wise woman like you, don''t you know what I mean? Yueqianlan, why don''t I give you another choice? " Jun Lengyan deep eyes, a blink of coagulation with her, trying to see her strange mood.


    However, after looking for a long time, he found that the woman''s face and eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and he could not see any waves.


    Quiet, light, no matter what shock he asked the news, she is light.


    "Dare to ask King Jing, what is the meaning of one more way to choose?" She asked with a faint smile.


    Jun Lengyan clenched her fist, slowly straightened up, slightly raised her eyebrows, and confidently said, "why don''t you fight with Miss Yue er for the crown prince''s position? Now I can ask my father to order you to be king Jing''s princess?"

 Chapter 176

    "You also know very well that you are in such a situation that your wife doesn''t like you. I heard that your father and Emperor don''t like you very much Whether you can become the crown prince or not is a word of your father. Even if your brother likes you any more, he will not disobey your father. "


    "Once your father orders you to be the second princess, you will never have a chance to be the first lady. On the contrary, you will be ridiculed and sarcastic by many people. Why don''t we give you a step before the will comes down to avoid the embarrassment at that time? "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, gently smile, her eyes shining bright light, smile implicit and elegant.


    She narrowed her eyes and gazed at Jun Lengyan for a while.


    When Jun Lengyan completely lost her patience, she whispered: "my daughter thanks her royal highness King Jing for his kindness. However, in the state of Yue, a three-year-old child knows the gap between the crown prince and Princess Jing. It''s clear that I may be the crown prince and princess. Why should I be a princess Jing? "


    "You Yueqianlan, don''t be unkind... " Jun Leng Yan Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The bottom of her eyes was full of cold light. She secretly clenched her teeth and warned in a low voice.


    Perhaps, seeing that Er Lan''s younger sister can''t pick up an eyebrow with him, he doesn''t have the slightest difficulty. However, for the sake of your kindness, I have to remind you that you are now in the limelight. If it is said that you have anything to do with Yuefu Qianjin before the crown prince decides to be the crown princess, I''m afraid everyone will doubt your ambition. "


    "The emperor has so many princes, but king Jing has become the only prince. Besides the prince, you are the most expensive son of the emperor. It''s one step away. You''re almost on the same level as the prince, aren''t you? If you remarry Yuefu Qianjin, his royal highness King Jing, what do you think the emperor will think of you? How did you come to be king Jing? Why do you have your present position? You must know better than anyone... "


    "Shut up..." Jun Lengyan secretly clenched his teeth, cold face, low voice reprimand.


    On the thousands of LAN sun ran a smile, smile innocent harmless, finally also special innocent blink.


    "Your Highness, I''m reminding you for your own good. I''ve got your kindness. I''ll give you a return if you give me a present. If this makes you uncomfortable, please forgive me for being young. "


    Jun Lengyan''s palm slowly clenched into a fist, he lowered his eyes, looking at a half head shorter than him, in the face of his eyes anger, she is still calm, and smile incomparably brilliant woman.


    For the first time, he met a woman who was not afraid of him and dared to ridicule him every word.


    If it was someone else, he would have ordered the palace people to drag her out, and she would have been killed.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t move her. He couldn''t move a finger.


    He had never seen a woman so cunning, so hard, so ignorant, so bold.


    Yueqianlan is still in his eyes like a sword, and she smiles brightly. She stands on tiptoe, gets close to Jun Lengyan, and continues in a soft voice: "Your Highness King Jing, look at your eyes, what''s the matter? Want to kill me? "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes burst out Leng mang. He wanted to crush her with his own hands.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t move me. Instead of struggling with me and designing to frame me again and again, you''d better spend more time on benefiting the people and doing more good things for the country and the imperial court. Being able to live up to the glory of King Jing, being able to live up to the emperor''s kindness, and making use of his power to seek personal benefits for himself Or do you want to go further and covet the crown prince all the time? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is shining sharp ray of light, coagulating his dangerous black Mou, the low voice of a word a meal asks a way.


    At this moment, all around the breath, suddenly cold up.


    They were very close, and they were at each other''s throats.


    His eyes were fierce and dangerous, just like a hungry wolf who had been lurking for a long time and was completely infuriated. He wanted to stretch out his sharp claws and pinch her neck. He pinched the bone of her neck and let her die.


    And the month thousand LAN always squint smile, not afraid of the fierce light in his eyes, don''t care about his body sent out cold.


    No matter how terrible Jun Leng Yan is, she has seen too much in her previous life. In her eyes, Jun Leng Yan is just a little boy who hasn''t become angry. What is she afraid of?


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, where the bones were clucking.


    "Yueqianlan, you are really brave enough I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. No wonder Shen is not your opponent... "


    The moon is smiling, and the flow of cold and hatred is at the bottom of the eyes.


    "Your Highness, do you know what death is like?"


    Jun Leng Yan looked at her smile, a shudder of no reason in her heart, a kind of cold rising slowly from bottom to top.


    He frowned and said nothing to her.


    "Yan''er, are you here?" The virtuous imperial concubine inside seems to hear the voice of Jun Lengyan, and then she shouts.


    Jun Leng Yan this just slows over a God to come, hurriedly should a.


    Yue Qianlan blessed his body. If he didn''t look at him again, he passed by.She is carrying skirt, the footstep nimble strides over the threshold, instantly then disappeared in the main hall.


    Jun Lengyan staring, standing in the same place, staring at her figure, his eyes across the bottom of a sharp cold awn.


    The words of yueqianlan just now made him turn a huge wave in the bottom of his heart.


    Some things, he is secretly planning to operate, but she is a little girl, how to know these?


    Is it that Jun Moyuan secretly sent someone to find out about him?


    Jun Lengyan''s face sank. This is not a good thing. Some plans have to be prepared in advance.


    He micro Mi Feng Mou, made up his mind, this just turned around, slowly walked into the virtuous imperial concubine there, went to her to please.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, nothing serious, calm.


    But yueqianlan knows that when the wind is calm, there will be a big wave.


    Calmness is just a pretext created to paralyze people''s defensive mind.


    The banquet will be wonderful in five days.


    I still remember that in the previous life, Yue Qinghua played a high mountain and flowing water at the Palace Banquet, which won the applause of all the people on the court. The emperor was very happy and gave her many treasures.


    Since then, yueqinghua''s fame has gradually become famous in the state of Yue.


    It is widely praised that yueqinghua will be the future Princess.


    In the past few days, the moon was still, and she went to show her face in front of her every day. No matter how much she disliked her, didn''t wait to see her, or how cold she was to her, she didn''t care.

 Chapter 177

    Yue Qinghua was instructed by the virtuous imperial concubine to practice the piano day by day, in order to make her gorgeous on the night of the Palace Banquet.


    If she is famous, then yueqinghua will become the crown prince and princess, and some things will not allow junmoyuan to oppose.


    The abacus of the virtuous imperial concubine seems to be brilliant, but in fact it is too risky.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care about the Palace Banquet at all. Since she is ordered to enter the palace, she will serve the virtuous imperial concubine well. The rest has nothing to do with her.


    But aunt Ronghui didn''t agree with Xianfei''s way of doing it. That night, after waiting for Xianfei to wash, she said with a little worry: "Niang Niang, why do you want to help Miss Yueer? Miss Yueda has been doing everything by herself these days. Even one of my maidservants feels very warm. I''ll treat you with sincerity, but I don''t mean to fool you. Sometimes, that face is so important? The prince is not that kind of lecherous person, isn''t it good? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine leaned on the head of the bed, holding a cup of honey tea, and took two shallow drinks. She tasted good, and then she took two more.


    This cup of honey tea is made for her by Yue Qianlan. It is said that it is good for the beauty of a woman''s body.


    Virtuous imperial concubine does not answer, the face does not change of continue to drink tea.


    Ronghui has been following master for many years, but she really can''t understand master''s mind now.


    "Niang Niang, do you want the prince to be the same as the Emperor..."


    "Shut up, you are so bold, even the emperor dare to criticize?" The virtuous imperial concubine frowned and glared at Rong Hui.


    Ronghui''s body trembles, and she quickly makes a gesture to kneel down and plead guilty.


    The virtuous imperial concubine quickly pulled her hand, let her close to oneself.


    "Ronghui, I hope yuaner is the same as the Emperor..."


    "Niang Niang..." Ronghui''s eyes were warm and she cried out in a dumb voice.


    The virtuous imperial concubine puts down the tea cup and reaches out her hand to hold Ronghui''s hand tightly. The master and servant nestle together to comfort and warm each other.


    "Ronghui, the most unforgettable thing in my life is that I met the emperor, and the most unforgettable thing is that I met him. If he doesn''t have his own palace in his heart, then the position of Prince won''t be yuan''er, and Yan''er won''t be the only prince among all the princes. At that time, not long after I gave birth to yuaner, I was pregnant again. If it wasn''t for an accidental abortion, I would have a daughter. It''s a pity that the life of my palace is not good. I''m not blessed to have another child... "


    "Emperor, he loves our palace, so he hugged Yan''er and let us raise him. Our palace was really happy at that time. For so many years, although the emperor likes new people, his heart is still the same as before. Maybe this palace is not the only one in his heart, but also the most special existence... "


    "I''d rather yuan''er was the same as the emperor. He could have a special woman in his heart, but he couldn''t treat that woman only on the spot. He is the prince of a country, but in the future he will inherit the throne and become the king of the great Yue kingdom. How could he have only one woman? "


    "The harem can''t have only one queen Otherwise, the court platform will be unstable and people will be in a panic. Even people from other countries will look at the great Yue with abnormal eyes. After a long time, the advantages and disadvantages caused by the former dynasty and the latter palace will become more and more obvious. At that time, without the control of the latter palace, how can he control the ministers in the court? "


    The bottom of Ronghui''s eyes was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect that the virtuous empress, who always had a simple mind and didn''t want to get involved in too many disputes, would think so much about it?


    What''s more, she even imagined what might happen in the future?


    The virtuous imperial concubine pursed her lips and gave a faint smile. She patted Rong Hui on the back of her hand and sighed: "our palace is not a fool. We turn a blind eye to many things, but if we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean we don''t know. What kind of person Yue Qinghua is, what kind of person Lu Guiren is, and Yan Er, how can our palace not know? "


    "But, Rong Hui, we have to pretend to be confused. Only in this way can we see through more people''s hearts and their faces. It''s said that the palace and the prince are at odds. It''s said that the palace always likes to force yuan''er to do things he doesn''t like. But the palace has such a son. If the palace doesn''t care for him, who really cares about him? "


    "Lady The prince, he said, "one day you will understand your painstaking efforts." Ronghui eyes full of tears, she inhaled nose, hoarse voice way.


    Virtuous imperial concubine Mou light is faint, congealing distant dim lamplight seedling, thoughtfully say.


    "If yuan''er didn''t ascend the throne for a day, the relationship between the palace and him would be better..."


    Many things, do not need to say too clearly, understand people will naturally understand, she believes that her son and his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, yueqianlan got up early again and went to Xianfei Niangniang to dress and wash herself.


    From the initial resistance disgust, at this time of the virtuous imperial concubine, although most of the cold, treat the attitude of the moon Qianlan, has been a lot better.


    The breakfast came up, and the moon came to accompany the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "You go out first. With you here, I''m afraid I can''t eat any more..." Virtuous imperial concubine is not polite at all, in front of so many people''s face, throw cold eyes to say to the moon thousand LAN.Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Qianlan with pride, and her eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Elder sister, you''ve worked hard. You''re not needed here for the time being. I''ve wronged my elder sister so that she can have a good breakfast."


    Ronghui frowned and glanced at Xianfei.


    Then, with a sigh, she bent her lips and came to yueqianlan with a smile: "Miss, you have worked hard. Go back and have a rest. There are maidservants here. Don''t worry..."


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care to smile to Ronghui. Then she owes herself and takes Yushan to walk to the door.


    Unexpectedly, just as they got to the door, Jun Moyuan came face to face.


    Jun Moyuan sees Yue Qianlan and smiles at her. Yue Qianlan glances at him. He is not cold, but thoughtful. He takes Yushan and leaves here.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face sank, and he grasped the hand of yueqianlan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go back to dinner." Yueqianlan frowns and wants to shake off his hand.


    Unexpectedly, he held it tightly and glanced up at the Xianfei and yueqinghua who were eating.


    How clever he was, he saw the problem at a glance.


    Although yueqianlan doesn''t care, she feels uncomfortable when she is treated so coldly by others. She earns her hand and frowns at junmoyuan.


    "Your Highness, in broad daylight, your highness is holding her hand. When it comes out, others are talking about her seducing your highness. Your highness, please forgive me... "

 Chapter 178

    Jun Mo yuan''s face is cold, and there is a trace of heartache at the bottom of his eyes. These days, because of the busy government affairs of chaotang, he didn''t go to Zhaoyang palace to see the moon.


    But don''t want to, originally these days, she is so suffered mother imperial concubine cold eye, suffered such injustice?


    Jun Mo yuan is very angry. Without saying a word, he pulls Yue Qianlan and returns to Xianfei again.


    "What do you mean, mother? It''s also the daughter of the month family. Why can the second lady accompany you to dinner, but the first lady can''t? Don''t you think it''s too much to favor one over the other


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was a little heavy, and a touch of anger came out. With a raise of her hand, she waved down the porcelain bowl in front of her, and harshly scolded: "be presumptuous, the crown prince of a country, don''t deal with government affairs, and revolve around women all day. And in such a tone, I question your mother, Princess and Prince. My palace would like to ask you, "do you remember the filial piety?"


    Yueqinghua also got up slightly perturbed and gave a salute to junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is not good-looking. She says nothing.


    The mother and the son were at each other''s throats.


    Scared a crowd of palace people, kneel down one after another, request virtuous imperial concubine prince to calm down.


    Yueqianlan is helpless. She really doesn''t know how much hatred these two mothers and sons had in their previous lives. She is still so angry after being a mother and son in this life.


    She didn''t want to let their relationship go further and further because of her own reasons.


    So, she tugged the hand of Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, Xianfei has been very kind to me these days. You misunderstood Xianfei. I want to go back to have dinner. There are two younger sisters here. It doesn''t need too many people. Xianfei just let me go back to have a rest."


    Jun Mo yuan immediately pulls the moon thousand LAN and leaves here without saying a word.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the back of the two people who both left. She was so angry that she scolded: "it''s not decent. The prince is more and more excessive. I don''t know who is used to this temper..."


    Ronghui helpless, quickly came forward for the virtuous imperial concubine to ease the anger of the heart.


    She said with a bitter smile in a low voice: "madam, your Highness''s temper is not overnight. You don''t have to be angry with him. When you are angry, you will lose your body..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine shakes head, the Mou bottom flash a silk dark awn, immediately she just sees to one side trembling of month Qing Hua.


    "The second young lady must be frightened, isn''t she? You don''t have to be afraid. Our palace and the prince usually get along in this way. We have been used to it for so many years. You can see that Rong Hui has a calm face. It''s no wonder that she is not surprised... "


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips with a smile and said in a low voice: "lady, anyway, you should take care of your body."


    Virtuous imperial concubine gentle smile, stretched out a hand to hold the hand of the month Qing Hua, coagulate her beautiful face, Mou Guang is more and more gentle.


    "It''s still close to you. When I look at you, I feel that I''m in a good mood. No matter how angry I am, I''ll be gone."


    The moon is shining, the eyes are rising slightly.


    "Sit down quickly and have a meal. My stomach is very hungry." The virtuous imperial concubine pulls the month to pour China to sit down, lets the palace person pour China cloth dish for the month.


    The battlefield, which used to be full of smoke and dust, suddenly turned into a soft and sunny atmosphere.


    Ronghui''s eyes flickered slightly, and she secretly glanced at the virtuous imperial concubine. She waited respectfully on the virtuous imperial concubine for dinner.


    Now, she can see the intention of the virtuous concubine more or less -


    Jun Moyuan pulls yueqianlan out of the hall. Yueqianlan quickly breaks away from his palm, quickly retreats from him two steps, and salutes him respectfully.


    "Your Highness, the courtesan has finished the play with you, and the courtesan has left..."


    Jun Mo Yuan said with a faint smile: "what are you talking about, the prince can''t understand?"


    Yueqianlan looks up and stares at junmoyuan. The bottom of her eyes is sharp. While no one around dares to come near here, she approaches junmoyuan and says word by word.


    "Your Highness, isn''t it that you are deliberately provoking the virtuous concubines and women to let everyone outside know that your mother and son are at odds, and it''s also because of your courtiers and daughters that your mother and son are about to reach the freezing point?"


    Jun Mo yuan gathered the smile of the corner of the mouth, stretched out his hand to hold her weak boneless little hand.


    He waved back the palace people on one side, pulled the unwilling moon Qianlan, all the way out of Zhaoyang palace, and walked to the palace road.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised: "where is the prince going to take me?"


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? It''s useless for the prince. Why don''t we have breakfast in the royal garden Jun Mo yuan turned his head and winked at her. He said with a smile.


    Yue Qianlan is a little depressed. The prince must have been thinking something wrong again. His mind is so deep that most people can''t figure out what he''s up to.


    "What are you up to?" She asked in a low voice, clenching her teeth.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed and he laughed softly. His slender index finger was against his thin lips and he laughed freely.


    "Of course, let people see how much Prince Ben likes you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"If you don''t want to, the prince doesn''t mind kissing you in front of so many palace people. I think this explosive news can make those people crazy. It''s far more popular than our breakfast in the imperial garden... "


    Month thousand LAN secretly gnash teeth, gentleman Mo yuan this cunning fox, dare to threaten her unexpectedly?


    She slightly pick eyebrows, take out a silver needle from the sleeve, quietly against his wrist.


    "This silver needle has been tested on mammy Li. Why, does his highness want to taste it?"


    When the cold sharp touch Jun Mo yuan''s skin, his eyes across a trace of surprise, then unexpectedly not afraid, pursed lips and whispered smile.


    "Well, the prince really wants to have a try. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to..." He leaned close to her cheek, hot air sprayed on her face, his voice very ambiguous low channel.


    The moon and the waves gnash their teeth in secret. There is a feeling that there is no silver here.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and said meaningfully: "this poisonous needle is hidden close to your body, but you should be careful, don''t hurt yourself by mistake. For your safety''s sake, why don''t you use all these poisonous needles on the crown prince. Although the crown prince will suffer some hardships, he will let you escape a disaster. "


    He said, the palm of the hand suddenly close to the month thousand LAN hand holding that poisonous needle.


    Yue Qianlan was startled. She quickly lost her poison needle, but how fast did she pass Jun Moyuan? The poison needle pierced his skin.


    Yue Qianlan''s face was a little pale, and he quickly grabbed his hand.


    His white skin, has exuded a drop of bright red, the red fell in her eyes, dazzling fierce, the bottom of my heart for no reason to rise a panic.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to die? This poisonous needle is not a funny thing. Why do you do it? " She looked up at him and said with red eyes.

 Chapter 179

    Jun Mo yuan didn''t care. He took her by the waist and took her step by step to the imperial garden.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just want to have breakfast with you. Don''t you satisfy me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The month thousand LAN indignant gnash teeth, this smelly man, is simply insane, in order to let her willingly accompany him to eat breakfast, he will so extreme hurt himself.


    She glared at him angrily: "Jun Moyuan, you are really naive sometimes..."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and gave a smile.


    Two people to the Royal Garden, Jun Mo yuan led her to the pavilion, where already ready.


    Several eunuch maids dare not lift their heads. They ask for a gift from Jun Moyuan. They bow their heads and leave the pavilion.


    There is no one in this area, just the two of them.


    Yueqianlan worried about the poison in his hand, so he sat down and took out the antidote from his sleeve.


    He opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a pill, and handed it to Jun Moyuan''s lips: "eat it quickly, or you will end up the same as mammy li..."


    Jun Mo yuan squints and smiles, coagulates her nervous face, and the two eyebrows that are about to wrinkle together. He especially likes to see her nervous appearance for him.


    The joy in his heart overflowed unconsciously. He could not help raising his hand and stroking her brow.


    "I like to frown when I''m young. I''m afraid I''ll become an old woman before I grow up."


    Yueqianlan is very anxious. She is very nervous. But he doesn''t care. He even has the heart to make fun of her.


    She felt that there must be something wrong with Jun Moyuan''s head.


    "Do you want to eat it or not?"


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the pill and asked in a low voice, "is it bitter?"


    Yueqianlan''s forehead slid down a row of black lines, gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t eat it again. How do I know Are you a big man and afraid of the bitter medicine? "


    Jun Mo yuan coughed a few times in a low voice and touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Cough How could... "


    "Then you take the medicine. Hurry up. You want to kill me." Yueqianlan stamped her feet in chagrin, sweating on her forehead.


    "Why, are you very nervous about me?" Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang, smile very happy to ask.


    Yueqianlan is about to collapse. He just doesn''t do it twice. He pinches his jaw with his fingers and shoves the medicine into his mouth.


    Jun Mo yuan is simply stunned, he didn''t expect, this wench was forced by him urgent, unexpectedly can be such an appearance.


    He wooden face, with that a little bitter a little astringent pill, slightly Zheng Leng coagulation with her.


    Yue Qianlan calmed down and pointed to his mouth. He yelled: "don''t spit it out, swallow it back quickly, otherwise if you dare to spit, I will never talk to you again..."


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her, really some want to be angry, he dare not tease her again, for fear of provoking her.


    He nodded and swallowed the pill.


    Month thousand LAN mention of heart, just a little bit of put down, some fear of a butt sat on the stone bench, gnash teeth stare at him not to speak.


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t care too much. He also has antidote pills. He''s not afraid of accidents.


    He was afraid that it would be unsafe to put the poisonous needle on her, so he was in a hurry and thought of a way to risk himself.


    How painful it can be for a man to be stabbed by a needle, just like an ant stung him, it doesn''t matter at all.


    However, as long as he thought that the needle would stick to yueqianlan, he would not be able to bear the pain. He would rather eat it himself than see her suffer the slightest bit of pain.


    "Your Highness, I hope you don''t make fun of your own body in the future. Don''t you know that if something happens to you, it will involve not only your own safety, but also the people of the great Yue kingdom? You are not only king Moyuan, but also the future Prince of Dayue kingdom. The responsibility on your shoulders is heavier than anyone else. Anyone can have an accident. You can never have an accident. Do you understand? " The month thousand LAN is the facial expression, a word a meal matchless earnest looking at him to say.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, really can''t imagine, this kind of words can actually from a 15-year-old girl''s face say, this girl give him surprise, is really endless.


    He crooked his lips with a faint smile, squinted at her and asked, "you Are you nervous about Prince Ben? You Do you like me a little bit? "


    Yueqianlan dodged his eyes and got up slowly: "Your Highness, do you think we are from the same world? You know what I always wanted? What kind of future do I want to pursue? Your future has been on the list for a long time. From the day you became the crown prince, you have already decided the way you want to go in the future. "


    "Since you were a child, you have stood on the top of the blue clouds, looked down on all things in the world, studied the techniques of balance, and learned the strategies of emperors. You are destined to be in charge of the state court, turning your hands over into clouds and covering your hands with rain. You should become a person who has no desire, no desire, no joy or anger, who can''t understand what you think and can''t see through your tactics. Only in this way can you go further and higher on this road. ""I know that the reason why you tell the world about the relationship between us is that you are just trying to balance the court and some people. Maybe, you still want to use this relationship, let me sit on the throne of princess, let me really go to your side. But have you ever asked me what I think, what I really want, and whether I want to be the crown princess that everyone wants? "


    These words have been pressing in the bottom of my heart for a long time. Now I have no taboo, and I have to declare them to my mouth with the pain of my heart, so as to draw a clear line between her and him.


    She can help him check and balance the court platform, eradicate dissidents, help him step by step to ascend the throne, sit firmly, overlooking the subjects, but she can only sit for him.


    In her previous life, she owed him a lot. It was her stupidity that made him lose everything step by step. However, she will try her best to help him in this life and take back what belongs to him.


    But between her and him, that''s where she stops.


    "Little moon You... " Jun Mo yuan''s face is very ugly. He opens his deep eyes and looks at her incredulously.


    "Jun Moyuan, you can''t afford the life I want. I was born in the dust, with an ordinary heart, I don''t like the harem strife, don''t like the overt and covert struggle, just to win the false glory, and live in the calculation all day. That kind of life, day after day, I''m afraid it will drive me crazy one day. So, I imagine that one day, all the dust will fall to the ground. Maybe I will leave these things behind and go to the rivers and lakes, linger on the streets, visit the green mountains and rivers, and travel all over the country. "

 Chapter 180

    "Experience some local customs, taste some delicious food, and get to know some like-minded friends by the way, so as to live a happy life. Although I was born in a high gate family, I always want to get rid of these complex environments and simply be the most simple and real me. "


    Yueqianlan said, while the bottom of her eyes was shining, and the corner of her lips was smiling. The whole person was fascinated by what she said about the future.


    In her previous life, her heart fell on Jun Lengyan. At that time, she was willing to fall into court disputes for him and do anything she didn''t want to do for him.


    In the end, she found that she was not happy, living all day and all night in calculation, calculating the death of others and the number of family members. Her heart had already become numb, and she didn''t know what happiness was.


    Now rebirth, what she wants to do most is to return all the things owed to Jun Moyuan to him.


    Then, he sat on the top of the cloud and took charge of the mountains and rivers, while she lived a free life in the mountains and rivers he took charge of and lived every day freely.


    "Have you said enough?" Jun Mo yuan suddenly got up, a gloomy face, step by step close to her, cold voice asked.


    Yueqianlan frowned: "you..."


    "Time and time again, you want to push me away. The farther you push me, the better. Every time you refuse, you are more and more heartless and make me feel like a joke. Why, your heart, why can''t I touch one or two? Why are you so cruel to me over and over again? Before It used to be like this, but it''s still like this I really never understand you... " Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and sneered coldly. His eyes twinkled with brilliant light. There was heartbreaking sadness on his face.


    After he laughed, he just coagulated her quietly.


    Warm sunshine, through the pavilion eaves, a little bit of sprinkle on them, but the moon Qianlan can not feel a trace of warmth.


    Because his eyes were so cold that they could freeze everything around him.


    North wind, gently blowing over, blowing a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, also blowing away the trace of wet water stains at the bottom of her eyes.


    After a long time, Jun Moyuan''s voice became very calm: "if I can choose, I don''t want to take the crown prince''s position. I''m working hard day and night, for fear that someone will harm me, for fear that someone will betray me, for fear that my father will depose my crown Prince one day. Now, looking back to see, once frightened, only feel once their naive ridiculous. Power is what I mean. It never counts. It can''t control my life, let alone make me become its puppet. "


    "My father and I are different after all. He was defeated by power and became a prisoner of power. But I will be the master of power and position. I will tame power and position as a sword in my hand. Break through the old system, abolish the old rules and create a new dynasty So, your excuses for refusing can''t be an obstacle between us at all. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny Zheng Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect, he would say so.


    What does he mean by that? Is he going to break through the old system and rules and abolish the three thousand beauties in the harem for her sake?


    Yue Qianlan was surprised. She shivered and asked uncertainly: "you What do you mean by that? "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled, and his eyes were full of lingering Yin Li. He got up extremely domineering, grabbed her wrist and forced her to sit down.


    "Eat breakfast first. These carefully prepared breakfast are going to be cold."


    The month thousand LAN in the heart is uneasy, how can eat down.


    After a conversation, instead of persuading Jun Moyuan to shrink back, the man even said something that surprised and shocked her.


    After that, no matter how she asked, he was silent.


    Even looking at her eyebrows and eyes, they became icy.


    A breakfast is tasteless for yueqianlan.


    Jun Moyuan sent her to the gate of Zhaoyang palace, leaving a sentence: "you can''t escape..." He turned and left decisively.


    The face of the moon thousand LAN is very white, Zheng Zheng''s looking at his far away figure.


    Yushan has been guarding in the distance, when she comes near, she finds that yueqianlan''s face is not right.


    She was worried and held Yue Qianlan: "Miss, are you ok..."


    The moon returns suddenly and shakes its head.


    "Let''s go back..."


    All the way into Zhaoyang palace, countless palace people sweep yueqianlan with abnormal eyes. Wherever yueqianlan passes, there must be eunuchs bowing to her.


    Yue Qianlan frowns and enters her room in a disordered way. She lets Yushan close the door. She sits on the chair in a daze.


    Heart there, or can not stop the crazy jump, bang bang, it seems that the heart to jump out of the throat.


    She raised her hand, gently stroked her heart, feeling the strong and powerful agitation of her heart.


    Yushan didn''t dare to ask or disturb her. She stood by silently.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    Yueqianlan suddenly returns to her mind. She asks Yushan to open the door.The door opens, the month slants China facial expression ugliness of rush in, raise a hand a slap, mercilessly to month thousand LAN fan come over.


    "Elder sister, it''s your mother''s will that you seduce the crown prince in broad daylight. It''s really famous for being a dirty crown prince. So I''m here to teach you a lesson. Elder sister has offended you."


    However, Yushan''s action is faster. She quickly flashes to yueqianlan and reaches for yueqinghua''s wrist.


    "Miss two offended..."


    Yushan shakes off yueqinghua. Yueqinghua''s steps falter back, and she is about to fall to the ground. Cuiyun just runs in and holds her body from behind.


    She approached yueqinghua and reminded her in a low voice, "miss two, how can you beat miss one? Even if the empress ordered you to teach the first lady a lesson, she didn''t say how to teach her. Regardless of the identity of the eldest daughter, if you slap the eldest daughter like this, you will certainly be criticized by outsiders. It''s really not worth the slap to ruin your own reputation. "


    In Yue Qinghua''s heart, as early as the moment when Jun Moyuan took Yue Qianlan out, he already had a lot of anger.


    She is so jealous that she is going to go crazy. The crown prince defends Yue Qianlan so much that she doesn''t hesitate to argue with Xianfei many times for her sake. If it goes on like this, she can''t touch the position of the crown princess.


    Seeing, the prince''s heart is captured by yueqianlan. She is so anxious that she wants to go out and destroy yueqianlan completely.


    So, just got Xianfei''s words, she didn''t think about it. She came here angrily, just wanted to teach yueqianlan a lesson.


    Now, she really doesn''t want to pretend any more. She feels that she can''t pretend any more.

 Chapter 181

    So, she stood firm, pushed away Cuiyun, and came to yueqianlan step by step.


    "Yueqianlan, why are you? Why did you fall in love with the prince? In my opinion, you are a cunt who can seduce the prince. You must have seduced the prince with some shameful means. Otherwise, with your beauty, what does the prince like about you? "


    Yushan''s face was ugly and immediately retorted: "second miss, you are too much. How can the eldest Miss say that she is also your direct elder sister? Is there someone who slanders her sister like you? If this goes out, not only will the young lady''s reputation be ruined, but you won''t be much better


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were full of cold light. She was coagulating Yushan. She raised her hand and slapped her hard: "what are you, you dare to talk to me like this? It''s just a cheap maid. Get out of my way... "


    Yushan didn''t have time to hide at all. Seeing that a slap would fall on her face, she saw that yueqianlan grasped yueqinghua''s hand very quickly.


    "The second sister is so majestic. Is she angry now? Yushan is my girl. It''s not your turn to do it... " The month thousand LAN coldly low roar a, mercilessly shook off the month to pour China.


    She had a lot of strength, and she fell to the ground.


    Yueqianlan falls to the ground in a mess. She can''t believe looking up at her. She can''t imagine that a thin and weak body can have so much strength?


    She secretly clenched her teeth and growled: "yueqianlan, how dare you push me?"


    Yue Qianlan squints her eyes and smiles coldly. She asks Yushan to push Cuiyun out of the door. Suddenly, there are only two sisters left in the room.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembled slightly, and there was a trace of panic at the bottom of her eyes. She gritted her teeth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    With a cold smile, yueqianlan squats slowly to yueqinghua''s side. Her cold fingers touch yueqinghua''s delicate and beautiful face.


    "Er Mei''s face is really beautiful, but I don''t know if it''s destroyed. Without this face, what else can you fight with me? I am the legitimate daughter of Yuefu, and you are just a common girl. If it is not for your beautiful face, what strength can give you the courage to do this to me? If the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine has a problem with me, I will naturally explain it in person. I don''t need your second younger sister to meddle in your business and pretend to be powerful. "


    The bottom of her eyes was cold, and it was even more frightening.


    The moon tilts the body of China, can''t control of tiny light quiver.


    She felt the sharp eyes of yueqianlan, just like a knife, stabbing her face.


    She quickly covered her cheek and stepped back a few times in fear.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, this is Zhaoyang palace, not your Fuyun Pavilion. You can''t do anything to me. "


    "Yes? Let''s just stay here and have a try. What will happen if your face is disfigured? " Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows, her smile is cold, and her eyes burst out a fierce light.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white with fright. She quickly got up and rushed to the door in a very embarrassed way, shouting Cuiyun as she pounced.


    "Cuiyun, Cuiyun, come in quickly, let''s go..."


    Cuiyun at the door, quickly pushed away Yushan, holding the hasty moon.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss two?"


    Yue Qinghua grabs Cui Yun''s hand and yells: "go, she''s going to destroy my appearance..."


    Cuiyun was surprised, and then looked at the young lady standing quietly in the house, squinting and smiling.


    Although the young lady was laughing, the light under her eyes was too cold and too overcast. Cuiyun could not help shaking her body and quickly helped yueqinghua to leave here.


    Two people go out very far, until can''t see the month thousand Lan''s residence, month Qing Hua''s facial expression just gradually became to ease for a while.


    She still tightly grasped Cuiyun''s hand and said nervously: "Cuiyun, do you see elder sister''s expression? If we go one step later, she will certainly ruin my appearance. Her eyes are so terrible When did the dull old lady become so terrible? "


    Cuiyun is also frowning and deeply locked. The look in Miss Yueda''s eyes just now really makes people feel chilly.


    She glanced at yueqinghua and said in a low voice, "miss two, you Don''t provoke her recently. I think the young lady is very evil. She was not the same as before, as if she had changed completely. It can''t be that there are some evil spirits attached to it... "


    Yue Qinghua was originally afraid. When Cui Yun said that, she immediately felt creepy.


    The master and servant, shivering, helped them back to their house.


    Just walked to the door, a few days ago to deliver snacks that little maid in waiting at the door.


    The palace maid gives a gift to the moon, and then hands the lunch box to Cuiyun with a smile.


    "How are you, miss two? I''ll step down first..."


    The master and the servant look at each other with a tacit look. Yue Qinghua gradually calms down. When they enter the room, they close the door.


    Cuiyun quickly opened the lunch box and found a note directly from the bottom.Yue Qinghua took it and slowly unfolded the note.


    After reading the words above, she chuckled slowly. Then she handed the note to the candle and let the flame burn it up.


    "Yueqianlan, you can''t escape tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn, the whole palace was full of excitement.


    All the eunuchs prepare for the Palace Banquet in the evening.


    The virtuous imperial concubine got up early in the morning and dressed up ceremoniously and expensively.


    Although she is 40 years old, she looks like a 28 year old girl standing with Yue Qinghua because of the proper maintenance.


    Yue Qinghua naturally picked up the opportunity and said flattering words to Xianfei.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s expression is light, looked at the same ceremonious and beautiful month Qing Hua.


    Her young face, skin can be broken, a pair of big eyes, even if the simple bending eyes smile, eyes are overflow flow color light wave, let a person see a look, only feel the whole soul, are hooked by her.


    Look at the delicate clothes she is wearing. On her white dress, there are lifelike flowers and butterflies embroidered. With her every move, those embroideries seem to live on her.


    Such a beauty, is bound to be in a show, can easily attract anyone''s eyes, whether it is men or women, will be amazing for her beauty.


    However, the astonishment of the virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes was just a flash. She ignored the flattery and smile of yueqinghua. She raised her eyes and looked at yueqianlan, who was not far away, with a light look and low-key.


    She was wearing a light blue dress with no style, which closely outlined her more slim and slender posture.

 Chapter 182

    The style of the bun is simple, with only a white jade hairpin and a Pearl Earring on the earlobe.


    The neck and wrist are all plain white.


    Such a person, standing in the crowd, I''m afraid it will be submerged in an instant.


    It''s really inconspicuous for her appearance to be put in the place where the beauties in the back Palace are pushing.


    Virtuous imperial concubine not from, eyebrow tiny Cu: "today Palace Banquet, do you want to dress up so plain and pure?"


    Month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, for a moment didn''t quite understand virtuous imperial concubine Niang Niang this words, is to ask her?


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at her ignorant and confused appearance, a look of incomparable disgust. She holds Rong Hui''s hand and sits down, holds a cup of tea and drinks two mouthfuls.


    She found that yueqianlan was still unmoved. She simply put the teacup and pointed out her surname: "yueqianlan''s palace was just talking to you, didn''t you hear it?"


    The month thousand orchid this just know later of come forward, to virtuous imperial concubine line gift.


    "Excuse me, madam. I''m the one who came to the palace to serve her. So I only brought a few simple and light dresses. I didn''t come to the palace for the beauty pageant, so I didn''t bring any more grand clothes... "


    This sentence, the success of the white face of the moon, she secretly clenched her teeth, then looked at the moon Qianlan, mocking lips silent smile.


    She will bear it for a while, and she will wait to see how the moon Qianlan makes a fool of herself, how to sweep the floor in name, and how to quit the fight between the crown prince and the imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowns and hears the suggestive words of yueqianlan. She thoughtfully looks at the bright and brilliant yueqinghua, whose ugly face is more gloomy.


    Appearance is too good, let her look at eye heat, too common, let her look at heart uncomfortable, virtuous imperial concubine at the moment, really some depressed to the extreme.


    Then, she waved her hand and let them all go out, and she didn''t want to see the moon.


    Yueqianlan is also very conscious, following yueqinghua and going out the door.


    Suddenly the virtuous imperial concubine clenched her teeth and called her: "did the palace let you go?"


    Month thousand LAN footstep dun dun, don''t know so.


    Xianfei didn''t want to look at her either. Then she turned to Ronghui and frowned and said, "our palace is about the same size as her. Find her a dress of our palace and change it for her. We have many clothes that we haven''t worn. Try them all on for her In this way, if you go to the Palace Banquet, isn''t it a disgrace to the palace? I can''t afford to lose that man. Let''s wait for her to go down and clean up. "


    Yue Qinghua just stepped out of the door and heard the command of the virtuous imperial concubine. Her eyes crossed a trace of evil. She clenched her hand and left here quickly.


    Ronghui eyes across the bottom of a ray of joy, quickly should be.


    Yueqianlan is not too surprised. Wubo thanks Xianfei and follows Ronghui to the room where Xianfei keeps her clothes.


    Ronghui asked the palace maid to look for clothes suitable for yueqianlan, while looking at yueqianlan with a little emotion, she said: "Miss Yueda, our empress''s temper is just like this. Don''t blame her. She''s just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although she hasn''t let go yet, her heart has already softened unconsciously.... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed, but her heart was not gradually softened. Otherwise, today, the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t have to meddle in her business. She was rewarded with her dress and let her appear in the Palace Banquet.


    There are many kinds of meanings behind this, for fear that her poor character will make the prince lose face, for fear that people will talk about her. She has no appearance and no talent. Why did she get the prince''s attention.


    The prince still cares.


    No matter how bad the relationship between mother and son is, they are blood fused to bone.


    After a busy time, the virtuous concubine in the main hall has already met several groups of concubines who have come to ask for help. Some palace maids come to urge Ronghui to go there quickly. The virtuous concubine looks for her.


    Ronghui is happy, looking at the lovely girl in front of her, she is not happy.


    The palace maid who came to deliver a message focused on yueqianlan. It didn''t matter at first sight. She was startled at the next moment.


    "Aunt Ronghui, this Is this the first lady? The first lady is really beautiful... "


    "No, people can''t judge their appearance. Miss Yueda just doesn''t dress up on weekdays. This sudden dress really brightens people''s eyes. In a year or two, it will be more beautiful. " Ronghui is quite proud of boasting, as if yueqianlan is her daughter.


    Yueqianlan shook Ronghui''s hand and said in a low voice: "thank you, aunt Ronghui, for your trouble..."


    Ronghui smiles and holds yueqianlan''s hand. She blinks and whispers: "you''re welcome to Yueda. To tell you the truth, I''ve watched the prince grow up since I was a child. I don''t have any children of my own. To be honest, I''ve already taken the prince as my own child. The maidservant is also satisfied with the person the prince likes, even though the empress is still a little uncomfortable. But in time, she will figure it out and accept you. "


    On the bottom of my heart, can not help flowing over a trace of warmth.


    Although she is still very resistant to the crown prince and concubine''s position at the moment, she is very pleased to feel that so many people care about Jun Moyuan.No matter Rong Hui or Liu Gonggong, she can see that they treat Jun Moyuan with incomparable enthusiasm.


    "Go and report back to Niang Niang. I''ve finished the task she gave me. I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life..." Ronghui turned to look at the little maid in waiting and said with a low smile.


    The little maid in waiting was also happy. She answered quickly. At last, she looked up at yueqianlan and ran out of the room.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is dealing with the concubines below with a stiff face. This person talks about the concubine''s gossip, that one or two sour words, and then talks about who is the emperor''s favorite these days.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sat high, listening to the chattering words in her ears. She didn''t know where to fly.


    The emperor has been a little cold to her, so she''s not good to anyone.


    She often couldn''t see the emperor for ten and a half days, and she didn''t think she missed him. If it wasn''t for her son''s crown prince, she would have closed the Zhaoyang palace. Since then, she would have locked herself up and never seen anyone.


    "Niang Niang, aunt Ronghui has helped Miss Yueda clean up. Miss Yueda is really beautiful. My maid just went to see it, but she didn''t recognize it all of a sudden." That small palace maid quietly gather to virtuous imperial concubine side, low voice report.


    Virtuous imperial concubine this just slowly return to mind, immediately sneer: "the foundation of her facial features is there, can beautiful go to where?"


    Although she said that, when the virtuous concubine saw the splendid clothes and the noble moon Qianlan stepping into the hall, her heart could not help but thump twice.


    The light of dawn falls on her. Step by step, she is dignified and elegant. Everything around her is quiet. The virtuous imperial concubine stares at such a strange moon.

 Chapter 183

    The woman with jade carving in pink is wearing a red feather cloak, which makes her face ruddy and charming. Under the cloak, she is wearing a dress embroidered with white gold thread. It''s charming and fresh all day long. It''s also filled with a touch of noble spirit, which can''t be ignored. Wait a minute.


    It''s not that yueqianlan is so gorgeous, but the momentum that she exudes, the style that makes people unable to move their eyes, not everyone can have.


    As soon as yueqianlan entered the hall, all kinds of voices were heard.


    "Wow, is this miss Yueda? I''ve heard that Miss Yue Er is the first beauty in the state of Yue, but she''s not bad at all. Her face and body are so good... "


    "Prime minister Yue is blessed to have two daughters with outstanding appearance..."


    "Once upon a time, it was said that Miss Yueda was dumb and didn''t like to appear in front of people, and she was even afraid of people. But now, let''s look at the proper manners and manners of Miss Yueda. She doesn''t look like the one in the rumor. "


    "Such a wonderful person, no wonder the prince will like it."


    "So sometimes rumors are not true."


    The virtuous imperial concubine regained her look and waved: "you sisters, you can go back to the palace to prepare for it. It''s too late to leave the Palace Banquet..."


    The concubines in the hall, who can''t see the unhappiness on the face of the virtuous concubine, dare not treat more, for fear of provoking the empress angry, so all people saluted the virtuous concubine, and took their own maids out of the hall.


    The virtuous imperial concubine carelessly looked at the eye month thousand LAN, cold hum a: "this just like point appearance, remember, don''t give yuan Er disgrace at night."


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t care about the sneer of the virtuous imperial concubine: "my daughter, remember..."


    "You go back first. The palace will have a rest." The virtuous imperial concubine waved to let her back down.


    Yueqianlan respectfully withdrew from the main hall, turned around and saw yueqinghua standing not far away, with resentment in her eyes, looking at her coldly.


    Yushan hurried forward and helped yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan came close to Yushan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "has it been done?"


    Yushan nodded slightly: "don''t worry, miss. Everything is going well."


    "Good..." The month thousand LAN glimpsed an eye, the month inclines China, the full eye of disdain a look.


    Yue Qinghua looks at her disdain to mock, and her heart aches with anger.


    Cuiyun quickly grabbed yueqinghua and said in a low voice: "Miss, let''s go back first..."


    Yue Qinghua sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t move in advance. I''ll scare the snake."


    ¡­¡­


    When the dinner was about to start, the virtuous imperial concubine came late with yueqianlan and yueqinghua.


    Except for the emperor and the queen, all the other princes, princesses, princesses and concubines were present.


    The main hall is very imposing, which can accommodate hundreds of people. It has been decorated by the palace people for a long time. It is very noble.


    The hall is filled with the most distinguished people of the Royal Court of the state of Yue. The two people sit at one table and several cases are arranged on the East and west sides in turn. Then there are beautiful maids standing by, some holding wine cups, pouring wine for the distinguished guests, and some busy with dishes.


    Most of the princesses and princesses of the royal family inherited the beauty of every concubine and Emperor. All of them were beautiful. The beautiful men and women gathered together to make people shine.


    People talk about wine, push cups and change cups. Those who have a better relationship will talk and laugh directly.


    The eunuchs in the palace were busy shuttling, and the distinguished guests exchanged greetings.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise all around.


    Eunuch A: "virtuous concubine empress drives to..." Let the hall be silent.


    Countless eyes glanced at them.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s back is straight, purses lips Cape, step by step steps to belong to her high position.


    In the harem, in addition to the queen, she is the highest ranking person, so her position is naturally placed in a prominent place.


    All the people chanted "empress thousand years old", and countless people prostrated and prostrated.


    The virtuous imperial concubine made it to the VIP table. She coagulated all the people under her seat and chuckled: "you don''t need to be polite. Let''s continue to drink and have fun..."


    So everyone got up and went back to their original positions.


    Many people, looking at the moon Qianlan and the moon Qinghua, whispered.


    At that time, Yuesheng was full of scenery, enjoying the flattery and flattery of the people.


    He glanced at his two daughters, eyes full of satisfaction.


    Around, many people praised him for raising two wonderful daughters. Yue Shengfeng narrowed his eyes and laughed. Although he was modest, the light in his eyes made him float.


    The princes and ministers were busy here, but there were only two people who didn''t join in.


    Jun Moyuan, wearing a white robe and a jade like face, sat there quietly without saying a word. The momentum of his presence directly pushed back many ministers who wanted to talk to him.


    He squinted and looked at the figure of the moon, a trace of amazing color flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly a little surprised light flashed.This suit He slightly pick eyebrows, then, he pursed lips, chuckled, whispered two words.


    Next to him, the fifth Prince leaned over and said with a smile, "brother Prince, my sister-in-law is so beautiful today. She really surprised the prince. The prince''s elder brother''s eyes are really good. You can find pearls in the dust... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and warned: "no matter how beautiful it is, you can''t see more..."


    Listen to the tone of the prince, the arrogant even shake his head.


    Laughing at the prince must be jealous, Jun Mo yuan noncommittal, Mou Guang did not leave a moment over the moon, quietly followed her a little bit of movement.


    That pair of fool like, flashed blind a crowd''s eyes, has been paying attention to Jun Mo yuan''s many thousand gold miss, looking at Jun Mo yuan looking at the month family miss that pair of infatuated appearance, they all seem to put in the hands of the handkerchief as month thousand LAN, needlessly stir the handkerchief, stir white fingers red.


    Jun Lengyan listen to the five Prince ridicule the prince''s words, Mou Guang first looked at the eyes of the moon, as always beautiful, as always the city.


    He looked at the moon again, but he couldn''t move his eyes any more. The red figure was printed in his pupil. His slender fingers slowly clenched the edge of the wine cup, and his eyes were dim unconsciously.


    In my ear, it is still said that the fifth Prince and other princes ridicule the prince and yueqianlan. In the past, others did not dare to disrespect the prince, but now the situation is different. It seems that this is the tacit consent of the prince. He will not care about anything related to yueqianlan.


    Jun Lengyan sometimes thinks, what does the prince like about yueqianlan? He liked her so much that it was well known to all the people of Yue. Even if the virtuous imperial concubine opposed, would the prince insist on his own way?


    He slowly raised his head and swallowed a cup of hot wine, which stimulated his forehead to sweat and his heart to ache for some reason.

 Chapter 184

    It''s also very busy here.


    Some admire the beauty of the moon, while others praise the extraordinary momentum of the moon.


    A lot of concubines, ministers and their wives got up one after another and went to the virtuous concubine with their wine cups. Around the virtuous concubine, many people praised her good fortune and flattered her.


    For a moment, the virtuous imperial concubine was very busy, but the other concubines were not happy.


    Shufei looked at Xianfei''s boundless scenery. She was envious and turned her lips. Huifei, who was sitting next to her, whispered in a strange voice: "everyone is a concubine. Why should we all salute her? Why can she be so late? "


    "Because other people''s son is the prince. You and me are just ordinary princes. Even King Jing, who is raised by a virtuous concubine, is the only prince among all princes. Sister, you''ve been sour for so many years, but now you don''t understand? " Huifei''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule and said with a low smile.


    Shufei was so angry that she gritted her teeth and scolded in a low voice: "she just relied on her charming face, which made the emperor do a lot of extraordinary things for her. Now the Empress Dowager still can''t let go of her mustard, and she''s not willing to go back to the palace to enjoy her life. I''m really worried, if one day, the Empress Dowager can''t do it, without the hindrance of the empress dowager, the emperor will Will you make her queen


    Huifei looked at Shufei as if she were an idiot. She reached out and poked Shufei''s head: "it''s silly. Do you think the empresses are white women? Today''s Cao family is not the original Cao family. The emperor wanted to abolish the empress, didn''t he force the Cao family to revolt? Emperor, he dare not... "


    Shufei just patted her heart, slowly relieved.


    Huifei narrowed her Phoenix eyes, coagulated the virtuous concubine sitting in a high position, with a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and a silent smile.


    If a person climbs too high, he will always be envied. The more powerful he has, he will fall to pieces one day.


    No matter how much the emperor loves her, she is not the same as other women in the palace. She shares a man with other women and helplessly waits for her face to grow old.


    Think of the beautiful imperial concubine in those days. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t forced the emperor, what would happen to these women in the harem today.


    As long as the Empress Dowager is in one day, the hard life of the virtuous imperial concubine still has no head. Now, like other women, she can''t see the emperor for a month and a half.


    After all, she became an old man imprisoned in the deep palace. She was no different from them.


    ¡­¡­


    This side room, yueqianlan and yueqinghua are arranged to the VIP table below, to have a table with princesses and princesses.


    They just sat down, opposite a gorgeous, beautiful 13-year-old girl, staring at a pair of big eyes, a look of displeasure at them.


    For a while, my eyes fell on yueqianlan, and for a while, I kept staring at yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua seems to know the little girl. She takes the lead in making friends.


    "Princess Huiqing, my daughter came to the palace to serve her. I don''t have time to say hello to you. Please don''t blame me. In order to show her apology, I embroidered a handkerchief and gave it to the princess. The pattern is embroidered with flowers that the princess especially likes. I hope the princess doesn''t dislike it. "


    With a gentle smile, Yue Qinghua takes out a handkerchief embroidered with pink flowers from her sleeve. The flowers are lifelike on the light pink handkerchief and successfully attract Princess Huiqing''s eyes.


    She saw a little surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly took the handkerchief and held it in her hand.


    "This handkerchief is so beautiful..."


    Yue Qinghua chuckled: "I know Princess Huiqing likes it, so my daughter specially prepared it..."


    Huiqing looked up at yueqinghua and said happily, "it''s very nice of you, second lady. This embroidery is also good."


    "Miss yue''er is really a girl with high quality and orchid heart. This is the lady of a big family, and this is the real gold of a famous family. I don''t know. Miss Yueda, do you have anything for Princess Huiqing? " A woman in lake blue and bright clothes glanced at the moon and asked.


    The month thousand LAN lift Mou to hope toward, lightly pursed lips to smile.


    The speaker is no one else. It was some time ago that he falsely accused Cuihu of killing people, but failed. On the contrary, he implicated himself in prison. Up to now, Li Ruolan, Li Cheng''s sister, has no idea whether she is alive or dead.


    "Did Miss Li give a present to Princess Huiqing? I haven''t been in the palace for several years, so I''m not as familiar with Princess Huiqing as my second sister. I''m not familiar with Princess Huiqing, and I don''t have enough manners. With the princess''s mind, I won''t care about her. On the contrary, Miss Li has a good relationship with the princess since childhood. You are the one who should give Princess Huiqing a gift What gift did Miss Li give the princess? How about showing it to all of us? " Moon thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, light ask a way.


    Li Ruolan''s face turns white and bites the lip. Huiqing turns to Li Ruolan and looks forward to it.


    "Yes, Ruolan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Just now Princess Ben remembered to give you a set of pearl jewelry. It''s reciprocity. Should you give Princess Ben a gift in return? I''ve heard that General Li has brought a lot of good things with his brother from the frontier this time. Do you have any interesting and novel toys? "Li Ruolan tugged at the corner of her lip, took Huiqing''s arm and whispered back: "my father has brought a lot of things, but they are too common. I didn''t dare to take them. They stained the princess''s eyes. Another day, I''ll go to the market to see if there are any exquisite things. I''ll buy them for you to play with... "


    The month thousand orchid light then a: "Oh, so say, Miss Li this just didn''t bring a gift to princess, so also isn''t I a person disrespectful."


    Immediately, she swept other ladies and princesses and asked, "do you have any gifts with you?"


    Several young ladies and princesses looked at each other and shook their heads gently.


    Yue Qianlan shrugs and looks at Li Ruolan with eyebrows.


    Li Ruolan is so angry that she grits her teeth and stares at Yue Qianlan. Because of her brother''s affairs, she has a deep resentment against Yue Qianlan in her heart. What she says today, she will take out her anger for her brother.


    At the moment, she was blocked by the words of yueqianlan, so that she could no longer spit out a word.


    She flashed anger at the bottom of her eyes. She glanced at the moon with resentment. Then she no longer tangled with her and chatted with Princess Huiqing.


    The month tilts China nature to see the anger of Li Ruolan Mou bottom clearly.


    She picked up the glass and took a sip.


    Then he changed the topic to adjust the atmosphere around him.


    Invisibly, these people will automatically block the moon, they chat hot, not lively.


    The month thousand Lan also don''t care, her Mou light, unconsciously swept to sweep all around, suddenly Mou light fixed frame in a servant girl body that Li Ruolan stands behind.

 Chapter 185

    That servant girl''s body shape, looking at some familiar, when she looks past, that servant girl immediately lowers a head, dare not meet the eyes of Qian LAN of last month.


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile, this person isn''t exactly Ye Jinxuan?


    She knew that it was impossible for Lord Ye to wipe out his relatives and convict Ye Jinxuan.


    It must have been a gimmick. It''s just a cat for the prince.


    What is Ye Jinxuan''s idea of entering the palace now?


    Is it true that she still does not give up and tries to turn over the emperor Mo yuan?


    Ye Jinxuan thought she was a good disguise, but she was just a clown.


    Yueqianlan is holding the wine cup, fingertips are slowly rubbing the edge of the cup.


    After a cup of tea, the emperor and empress finally came on the stage. All of them left the table and fell on their knees, shouting long live the emperor and long live the empress.


    The emperor was happy and laughed. Everyone got up and sat down.


    The emperor sat down in the middle, with empresses and virtuous concubines on both sides.


    After that, there was Princess Hui and princess Shufei, as well as Princess Tong, who always kept a low profile and didn''t often appear in the crowd. After the imperial concubines, there are princesses, princesses and ministers.


    Song and dance on stage, the music of silk and bamboo, gradually sounded.


    For a moment, the princes, ministers and concubines gathered in the hall, and the hall was full of bustle.


    All of a sudden, the queen raised her glass, turned to look at the emperor, said something with a low smile, and then looked at the table of yueqianlan.


    The emperor followed the empress''s eyes. When he saw the moon, there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Then he nodded with a smile and called a little eunuch to whisper.


    In full view of the public, the eunuch ran to yueqinghua''s side and said respectfully: "miss Yueer, the emperor asks you to go to the front and reply..."


    The moon tilts China to be slightly a Zheng Leng first, immediately Mou bottom delimits a glimmer of joy.


    Li Ruolan was also surprised. She looked at Yue Qinghua with a smile and said, "go quickly, Miss Yue er. The emperor will treat you so special. We are all waiting for your good news. As for the others, ah It''s just wishful thinking... "


    Huiqing was also happy. She quickly got up, took yueqinghua''s arm, and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you, don''t be afraid..."


    Yue Qinghua smiles gracefully and modestly. She thanks the princess and smiles back at Li Ruolan.


    Only to see the moon Qianlan''s eyes, with a trace of disdain, tonight she is destined to shine, and her elder sister, destined to be only her green leaf.


    Huiqing princess took yueqinghua to the front, yueqinghua did not lose etiquette, respectfully saluted.


    The emperor looked at the moon and was reluctant to move his eyes.


    Or did the queen make a sound and interrupt his gaze: "emperor, I have heard that miss Yueer is very talented and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s so lively tonight. How about listening to miss Yueer''s piano skills?"


    Naturally, the emperor was happy and nodded: "it''s so good. I don''t know if Miss Yueer is willing to do it?"


    Yue Qinghua Yingying knelt down and said respectfully, "it''s my honor..."


    "Good Then I''ll trouble miss Yueer to play a song. " The emperor laughs, coagulates the beauty in front of him, and thinks that if such a beauty can play the piano, it will be the best in the world.


    There was a lot of noise all around, and they all looked forward to miss Yue er''s piano skills.


    Huiqing chuckles and leans up to the emperor in a coquettish way. She says in a low voice, "father, what''s the point of playing the piano alone? The flute of the elder brother of the prince is the best. Why don''t you let the elder brother of the prince and miss Yueer play together? Such a picture is rare. Son Chen, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time... "


    In fact, she didn''t think of this before. When she left, Li Ruolan quietly suggested it in her ear. She thought it was very interesting, so she put it forward.


    When Princess Huiqing said this, there was silence all around her.


    Yueqinghua couldn''t restrain her faint expectation. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look up for fear that she would be found excited at the bottom of her eyes.


    If she can play with the prince, she will have no regrets in her life.


    The emperor''s eyes, this just slowly fell to the distant sitting Jun Mo yuan body.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan didn''t care about Huiqing''s words at all. Instead, his eyes kept staring at yueqianlan and didn''t move half a minute.


    The emperor frowned slightly. Just at this time, the Queen''s voice also sounded slowly: "usually, our palace thinks that Huiqing is making trouble, but her suggestion is really expected. Emperor, if the prince can play a song with Miss Yue Er, it will be a marvel in the world. Both of them are amazing talents in our country. It is estimated that this song will become a masterpiece and famous all over the world. "


    Moon thousand LAN sitting in the distance, smell speech not from pursed lips smile.


    She gazed at the queen and found that none of the women in the harem were simple characters.


    In a word, the empress tied Jun Moyuan and Yue Qinghua together. In front of all her subjects, this song could not be agreed by Jun Moyuan or the emperor.Concubine huifei and other concubines quickly agreed.


    Only the virtuous concubine, with a gloomy face, frowned and glanced at the queen. Then she bowed her head and squeezed a glass of wine and took a few sips.


    The emperor''s face dew hesitated to glance at the virtuous imperial concubine. When he saw her drinking, he frowned slightly, and then called the eunuch to come over: "take away all the wine in front of the virtuous imperial concubine, and give her some warm fruit tea."


    The eunuch answered quickly, but the emperor still glanced at the virtuous imperial concubine with some worry. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at him. The emperor''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of loss.


    Then he looked up at Jun Moyuan, pulled his lips, and asked with a smile: "prince, since the queen said so, you can play a song with Miss Yueer, let''s all have a good ear..."


    In a flash, countless eyes of the main hall fell on Jun Moyuan one after another.


    The third prince''s eyes flashed a trace of worry and touched Jun Moyuan''s arm: "Prince brother..."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly, and his whole body sent out a cold breath.


    He didn''t agree or refuse. His silence seized the hearts of all the people in the field.


    Yueqinghua''s back is thin and sweaty, and her fingers are tightly clenched together, anxiously and eagerly looking forward to it.


    Li Ruolan glanced at the moon and hummed a few words.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, turn head to see to Jun Mo yuan.


    Since that day, in the imperial garden, she said a word, angered Jun Moyuan, they never met again, also did not say a word.


    Now, the emperor actually wants Jun Moyuan and Yue Qinghua to play a piece together. Yue Qianlan has an indescribable taste in her heart, which is growing slowly.


    Jun Mo yuan just glanced at her lightly, then turned his head.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart is stuffy, some not good.

 Chapter 186

    "Prince, both your father and the emperor and our palace want to have a good ear and listen to you and miss Yueer''s harmonizing music. Why don''t you want to satisfy our wish?" The queen asked with a gentle smile.


    Although the queen is a face gentle, but that a word all permeates the gentleman Mo yuan can''t refuse of warning.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were shining slightly, and he squinted at the Queen''s eyes.


    Xian Fei''s face flashed a trace of anxiety. She was about to open her mouth, but she heard her son''s reply in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you want to be happy..." Jun Mo yuan gets up slowly, takes the jade flute from the palace man''s hand, and slowly steps to the side of yueqinghua.


    With the melting of the candle fire, Jun Moyuan''s body is full of jade and his spirit is handsome. He is wearing a white robe and stands beside Yue Qinghua, who is also wearing a white dress.


    All the people on the court murmured their praises. These two men were just perfect match.


    Jun Lengyan raised her eyes and glanced at Yan Yueqing Hua and Jun Moyuan. Then she held her hand and subconsciously looked at Yan yueqian LAN. Unexpectedly, the woman was calm and sat there, unmoved.


    He held the cup and poured another glass of wine to his lips. The wine was bitter, just like his heart at the moment.


    Yueqianlan sits not far away, squinting at the figure of a pair of Bi people in front of her. Her heart is slightly tight for no reason, and her heart is stuffy and uncomfortable.


    She played with the wine cup in her hand, and unconsciously drank a few mouthfuls of cold wine. The wine was mellow, and also had a pungent feeling. Her taste buds and throat were all burning.


    Everyone''s eyes on the field are focused on those two people.


    At that time, the palace people were arranging the instruments, and they had not yet begun to perform formally. However, the two of them could not move their eyes when they went to that stop.


    If Yue Qinghua is the most beautiful woman in the state of Yue, Jun Moyuan is also the most beautiful man in the state of Yue. Looking at the whole state of Yue, we can never find a more beautiful man.


    Two beautiful people to the station, it is easy to attract the attention of the public.


    One is gorgeous, and the other is handsome. Their appearance has been favored by heaven, and they are destined to be extraordinary.


    Li Ruolan''s voice, with a slight sneer, sounded slowly in yueqianlan''s ear: "Oh Miss yue''er and her Royal Highness the two of them stand together. It''s a perfect match. Although I envy miss two, I''m better at self-knowledge. Unlike some people who know that they can''t compete with each other, they deliberately use some vulgar means to seduce the prince. It''s good that the prince can finally see the talent of miss yue2 Hum, some people will stop daydreaming and pester the prince. "


    PA of a, month thousand LAN will wine cup mercilessly buckle on the table, her Mou Guang is like a shining light sharp blade, mercilessly shoot to Li Ruolan.


    "Shut up..."


    Li Ruolan''s eyes trembled and looked at the moon with some tension.


    "What do you send Crazy... " Crazy words did not fully reveal, an empty glass on the hard hit her face.


    Li Ruolan let out a sound, and the next second the wine glass hit her nose without accident.


    All of a sudden, there was a pain in her nose. She quickly covered it with her hand, and then drops of blood came down from her nose.


    "Ah Miss Li, are you all right? It''s all my fault. I lost my hand for a moment. The glass flew out of my hand. I didn''t expect that it would hit your nose. Are you all right The month thousand LAN pretends to panic of get up, hurriedly walked to Li Ruolan''s side, stretched out a hand to hold her.


    People around, all silly, have looked at each other, did not see clearly, just what happened.


    Yushan then took the opportunity to come to the servant girl that Li Ruolan brought, and completely isolated her from Li Ruolan.


    Because of the remote location and the corner, their movements did not attract other people''s attention. Now everyone on the court is focusing on the couple. Who will pay attention to what happened to them.


    What''s more, the official positions of the other ministers'' daughters are not as big as yueshengfeng''s, and the princesses are all declining families. Even if they have just seen something, no one dares to make trouble for themselves and offend yueshengfeng''s family when Yuejia is at its peak.


    Therefore, a table of female dependents, after looking at each other, have chosen silence.


    "How are you, Miss Li? I didn''t mean to. Don''t blame me... " Yue Qianlan said in a slightly trembling voice. As she said this, she took out a porcelain vase from her sleeve and poured out a pill. While Li Ruolan didn''t slow down, she quickly put the pill into Li Ruolan''s mouth.


    Before Li Ruolan was startled and shrieked, she found that something had been put into her mouth, which quickly slipped into her taste buds and into her throat.


    She was surprised, one hand covered the bleeding nose, the other hand to pick throat, but swallow things, how can buckle out.


    Li Ruolan was very scared. She opened her eyes with dim tears and looked at yueqianlan with a shudder. She gritted her teeth and asked angrily, "you What did you give me to eat? "


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. It can make you shut up and don''t upset me." The month thousand LAN is close to her cheek, smile a face innocuous, low voice says.Li Ruolan was thrilled, her body trembled slightly and stammered: "you..."


    "Well..." The moon is thousands of waves, the light of eyes is tiny, and a beam of cold light bursts out from the bottom of eyes.


    Scared Li Ruolan bite the tip of the tongue, dare not disobey her.


    "I I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you like that. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me if Miss Yue has a large number of them. "


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and gently rubbed her delicate cheek. She said in a low voice with a smile: "well behaved, as long as you are well behaved, I won''t take your life..."


    Li Ruolan kept shaking: "I I must be obedient... "


    The month thousand LAN then slowly get up, a face apologetic to her apology.


    "Miss Li, it was just my accident that I hurt your nose. I''ll make amends to you first. Is your nose still bleeding?"


    Li Ruolan''s spirit has already been scared out of her wits. She doesn''t know what yueqianlan gave her, but she has to cooperate with yueqianlan for a while in order to survive.


    "No I''m ok. It''s OK. Miss Yueda doesn''t have to feel sorry. "


    Yue Qianlan is very embarrassed. She quickly takes out a handkerchief and gently wipes the blood on Li Ruolan''s nose.


    Then, he took a bottle of Jinchuang medicine and handed it to Li Ruolan.


    "This bottle of medicine is given by his Highness the prince. It''s very effective. Take it first. If your nose bleeds again, I''ll ask Xianfei to ask her to ask a doctor to have a look for you later."


    Li Ruolan swallowed her saliva and quickly shook her head to refuse. She was joking. It was awarded by the prince. Can she have it?


    I don''t know what the hell yueqianlan ate for her. It''s important for her to protect her life. How dare she covet the prince''s things again and make this evil star unhappy.

 Chapter 187

    "No, I''m really OK. Since it''s the prince''s reward and miss Yueda''s, I don''t have the courage to accept it. Month Miss Yueda doesn''t have to tell Xianfei. It''s a small matter. It''s really not worth caring about. "


    Li Ruolan''s words made all the women''s family members open their eyes.


    This Miss Li is famous for being unruly. She has suffered such a big crime and her nose is bleeding. It would be nice if she didn''t kill Yue Qianlan. Now she doesn''t even investigate and she looks polite.


    The wives looked at each other one after another. They all felt strange as if they had seen ghosts.


    Miss Li was not hit on the nose, but on the head. This is too abnormal.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Miss Li to be so reasonable. It''s better to be taught by General Li. Since you have nothing to do, I won''t report it to Xianfei, but you have to take this bottle of medicine, otherwise I will feel uneasy. " Yue Qianlan ignores the expression of the ghost on the girl''s face, and still insists on handing the medicine bottle to Li Ruolan.


    Li Ruolan couldn''t figure out yueqianlan''s mind. She was afraid at the bottom of her eyes: "Yue Miss Yueda... "


    Yueqianlan glanced at Li Ruolan with warning: "take it..."


    Li Ruolan didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly reached for it.


    Yueqianlan just pursed her lips and laughed. Her smile was bright and harmless: "Miss Li is really considerate, don''t you think?"


    The last sentence is for other women''s dependents.


    Women''s hearts have been in a mess for a long time, OK? They had to nod their heads in agreement, showing that they were not offended by either side with a submissive attitude.


    Month thousand LAN satisfied nod, returned to own seat, slowly sit down.


    At this moment, her ears are finally clear. She can''t help sighing. Sometimes she really doesn''t like to fight violence with violence, but some people just don''t clean up. The more tolerant you are, the more she will gain.


    She then has the mind, falls the vision to the field center that two people body again.


    There are tables, tables, chairs and stools in the open space, on which a seven Xuan Qin is placed. The Qin is painted with broken lines. It is a rare ancient Qin with a long history.


    Yue Qinghua sits in front of the table and can''t put it down to stir up the strings. At the bottom of her eyes is the bright dark awn.


    Randomly plucked two times, the sound of the zither sounded like water.


    There was a lot of noise around. Yueshengfeng''s back was straight. She looked at the stars and the moon with great pride. She was not as beautiful as her second daughter.


    All the ministers and colleagues around him drew close to him and flattered him. The most beautiful words were all applied to Yue Qinghua. Yue Shengfeng was extremely modest on the surface, and he was already floating in his heart.


    "Do you mind, miss?" Yushan asked in a low voice.


    The month thousand Lan presses down the uncomfortable bottom of the heart, takes up a cup of wine, is about to pass to the lip, jade Shan quickly stopped.


    "Miss, you''ve just had several drinks. You can''t drink any more, or you''ll be drunk."


    Yueqianlan looks up and looks at Yushan''s worried face. She can''t help but chuckle and squeeze Yushan''s small face.


    "What do you think I mind?"


    Yushan''s eyes turned a few times, then fell on junmoyuan, and looked at the beautiful moon.


    She gently swallowed saliva, turned her head and looked at yueqianlan in a flash, and said: "Your Highness the prince and the second young lady ensemble..."


    Yushan''s words were just half finished. There was a lot of excitement in front of her. They saw the prince close to yueqinghua, and they were very close. It seemed that they were discussing what music to play together.


    The time of discussion is very short, but everyone can see the bright light in the eyes of yueqinghua.


    Jun Mo yuan''s look was always light, and he didn''t look at the moon.


    But such a picture, in the eyes of yueqianlan, she feels that her heart is very depressed. When people don''t pay attention, she looks at Yushan and orders in a low voice.


    "I feel a little stuffy. I''ll go outside for a breath first..."


    Yushan is worried and wants to follow yueqianlan.


    Month thousand LAN but let her stay, lest others ask, there is a person who tells her where to go.


    Li Ruolan watched Yue Qianlan leave the table with her eyes open. Her eyes were sharp, and she glanced at Ye Jinxuan disguised as a servant girl behind her.


    "You follow up secretly and see what she''s up to..."


    Ye Jinxuan nodded gently and followed the figure of yueqianlan. Of course, all this did not escape Yushan''s eyes. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a ray of happy color.


    Yueqianlan went out of the hall alone, and the cool wind came to her face. She took a comfortable breath, staring at the bright moon in the sky in a daze.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind her. She frowned slightly. When she looked around, she saw Jun Lengyan, who was wearing a black cloak and had a pretty face, coming step by step.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk to hate, retreated two steps, salute to him.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are very sharp. Naturally, he can see all the hatred in her eyes. He frowns slightly, and Shi Shi ran comes to her.A smile rose from the corner of her lips and asked her: "how did the young lady suddenly come out? Is it because you see pictures that make you uncomfortable? "


    With a smile, yueqianlan asked: "why did your highness King Jing come out? Kyoto people, unmarried men, all have a special love for my second sister. My second sister is so beautiful that she is unique in the world. Did you agree to capture the heart of his royal highness King Jing? "


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "Miss, do you really dare to think that ordinary people can think of such a beautiful person as miss two? She is destined to be the crown princess. Do you understand the meaning of popular expectation? Besides the beauty of the second lady, there is another deep meaning behind her. "


    "Oh? What''s the meaning? " Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, pretending not to know of ask him.


    "I''ve heard that on the day of the second lady''s birth, an eminent monk came to the door and predicted that she would be the future queen. How could ordinary people afford such a valuable life? Unless she marries the prince, it will be a disaster for her to be betrothed to anyone now. " You cold Yan Mou bottom once delimited a silk cold Mang, low voice says.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said with a faint smile: "so the meaning of his royal highness King Jing is that if anyone marries the second younger sister, it''s rebellion? Is it usurping the throne? If the prince doesn''t marry the second sister, doesn''t the second sister want to be widowed all her life, stay in the moon family and become an old girl, and never get married? "


    Jun Lengyan clenched her fist and looked at her angrily: "the eldest lady is very good at taking things out of context. How can you know that the prince will not marry the second lady? According to today''s development, eight to nine out of ten princesses and concubines will be hers. "


    "Oh, is his royal highness King Jing so determined? You also say that there are eight to nine out of ten, which is not very sure. In case there is a possibility of one or two points, what''s the accident Month thousand Lan Ying Ying smile, carelessly cut the ear of broken hair, smile a face gentle harmless.

 Chapter 188

    Jun Leng Yan gradually sank his face. He took yueqian Lan''s hand: "why don''t you give up now? Yueqian LAN, you don''t have a chance. In fact, I already know that my father and emperor have already issued an imperial edict to make the second lady the crown princess. Even the prince knows that you are the only one who is stupid. You have been hoodwinked by the prince. Are you waiting for him to marry you? Yueqianlan, wake up. They are all cheating on you. "


    The month thousand LAN lift Mou, meet up Jun Leng Yan anxious vision.


    She broke away his palm and said coldly: "please respect yourself, your highness King Jing..."


    "I have a heart, I can feel it. What the truth is, it will only come to light on the day when it is made public. King Jing also asked him to go back to the Palace first, so as to let others meet him and let him have a say. " Yueqianlan doesn''t feel very well at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t want to entangle him here any more, so she coldly avoids him and bows herself to ask him to enter first.


    Just at this time, the sound of harmonizing Qin and Xiao, and the continuous melodies have come out like flowing water.


    From the inside of the hall, a little bit of floating into the outside of the hall, fell into their ears.


    The tune is very beautiful, which arouses people''s mood for no reason. It fluctuates with the music.


    Xiao Sheng''s music has its own worldly realm.


    Until the end of the song, yueqianlan still stands in the same place quietly, letting the bottom of my mind fly like crazy, I have to admit that this song is perfect.


    After a moment of silence, the hall was filled with applause and uproar.


    Everyone is praising that the harmony between them can only be seen in the sky.


    Jun Leng Yan''s condensed look gradually eased. He turned to look at the quiet woman standing tightly in the moonlight and said with a faint smile.


    "Miss, have you seen and heard clearly? The prince and the second young lady are the best match in the world, regardless of their appearance and talent. "


    Yueqianlan''s expression was light. She glanced at Jun Lengyan and said with a sneer: "I don''t know that his highness King Jing has reminded me again and again how they match. What''s the purpose of letting me stop being paranoid?"


    Jun Lengyan whispered a smile and said, "naturally, I want you to be princess Jing. You are doomed not to be the crown prince. Why don''t you marry me? I can give you everything you want."


    Yueqianlan''s lips slightly picked and said lazily: "Oh, originally King Jing didn''t have a special preference for the second sister, but deeply planted his love for me?"


    Jun Lengyan a Leng, her words, it seems that he can not refute.


    "If you think so, that''s it."


    There is a trace of sneer at the bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes, so these days, Jun Lengyan''s behind the scenes means to make some people do some dirty things, in fact, in order to let her see clearly the gap between her and the prince, let her name damaged, or when she is lonely and helpless, and is trapped in a deadlock, he will have another hero to save beauty.


    In his previous life, he used such means to cheat her away, and then squeeze her value, until he finally ascended the throne, and then revealed his ambition.


    Jun Lengyan is really mean.


    Born again, he repeated his old skills again and again, ah It''s ridiculous.


    "What does King Jing think you can give me? Although you don''t have a concubine, as far as I know, there are many wives and concubines in your house, and each concubine has a certain influence behind. These wives and concubines don''t have a big background or a good family background, but their roles are hidden. They can help you check and balance many courtiers and drive their families to work for you step by step. Your backyard is like the imperial court. All kinds of forces are intertwined. The competition for favor in your backyard must be more wonderful than the emperor''s backyard, right


    "If I marry them, I''ll have to worry if I fight with them every day. If I don''t, I''ll be killed and lose my life. If you don''t worry, you can''t get any good. What do you want me to marry you for? " Yue Qianlan was smiling. Although his voice was soft and incomparable, his words were full of aggressive momentum, just like waves rushing towards him.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom across a trace of surprise, he didn''t expect that the month thousand LAN unexpectedly his backyard of those things understand thoroughly, is more outspoken, will his ambition one by one disclosure.


    This courage and cognition, this boldness and sharp analysis, is the first time he mentioned it from other people.


    Jun Lengyan was shocked, and then he yelled: "what are you talking about? I used my wife and concubine in the backyard to restrain their family Some words can''t be said casually. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. Do you know? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou Guang is calm, quietly coagulates some to be impatient and depraved, the discretion slightly disorderly Jun Leng Yan.


    During her life, she gradually figured out some of the details. The reason why Leng Yan didn''t directly choose yueqinghua was that yueqinghua''s aura was too strong. If she was not careful, it would make him fall into the abyss.


    Therefore, at this time, he would not show his heart to yueqinghua at all, and he could not marry her. He joked that the natural Queen''s life, such a valuable life, could only become the crown princess.


    Otherwise, whoever marries Yue Qinghua can only be defined as an attempt to usurp the crown prince''s position and plot a rebellion. No one is a fool.On the contrary, once Jun Lengyan sits on the throne, in order to consolidate his opinion that he is the right one, whether he really likes yueqinghua or values her appearance, he will support yueqinghua to ascend the throne, which proves that his throne is right and that yueqinghua is the real queen''s life.


    At this time, you can guess that in Jun Lengyan''s plan, he wants to marry her as the princess, and he won''t let Yue Qinghua really marry Jun Moyuan.


    The plan has been carried out step by step, and tonight is the most critical moment.


    In the first step, he would persuade her to give up on the prince, persuade her to change her mind, and then ask the emperor to marry him. Step by step, he calculated very well.


    Unfortunately, he would never dream that yueqianlan would be reborn. She would never let herself be at his disposal as a chess piece in her previous life.


    Sorry, the initiative is in her hands. She wants to be the one who plays chess.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pursed lips, cold smile, fearless coagulation to Jun Lengyan, word by word cold voice asked.


    "Your Highness, what can you give me? Can you dethrone those women? Can you make sure that I am the only one of your women? "


    Jun Lengyan''s face is pale, and his eyes are surprised. He looks at the moon with disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? Even the common people can''t be monogamous. Besides, I''m a prince, how can you be the only princess in the backyard? "

 Chapter 189

    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed. Yes, in today''s Dynasty, which man is not three wives and four concubines, wives and concubines in groups, delusion that a man has only one woman, that''s not crazy.


    However, she was stunned to think of yesterday, Jun Mo yuan vaguely conveyed to her answer, she now feel some unreal, some trance, as if it was just a dream, her illusion.


    "It seems that my royal highness King Jing and I don''t plan for each other because of different ways." Month thousand LAN cold finish saying this words, to Jun Leng Yan Fu Fu body, turned into the palace.


    Jun Lengyan was slightly stunned, and his figure disappeared in front of his eyes. He saw a trace of evil at the bottom of his eyes. With a cold smile, he clenched his fist in the grip sleeve, threw his sleeve and followed him into the hall.


    At that time, the playing of junmoyuan and yueqinghua set off another climax.


    As soon as yueqianlan sat down, Yushan pulled yueqianlan anxiously and said in a low voice, "Miss, just now Xianfei sent someone to come here and let you wait in front of her."


    The month thousand Lan light nod, arranged own dress, took jade Shan to arrive at the virtuous imperial concubine in a hurry.


    The virtuous imperial concubine glanced at her and asked coldly, "where did you just go?"


    "It''s a little stuffy in the hall. My daughter went out to take a breath. What''s the matter Month thousand LAN imitate if don''t care of return a way.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at her facial expression light appearance, can''t help secretly gnash teeth, pointed to the month that the temple center stands to pour China and Jun Mo yuan.


    "As a matter of fact, once the princess is willing to marry the prince for two months, it will be a condition. It may be announced tonight, you It''s really hopeless. Aren''t you in a hurry and don''t you take action? "


    Yueqianlan glanced at yueqinghua with surprise. Yueqinghua bowed to thank her for her kindness and glanced at junmoyuan with shame.


    Jun Mo yuan looks ahead and doesn''t see the moon at all. He just glances at the light of the moon.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help breathing short, the finger clenched the PA son a few minutes.


    She left only half a cup of tea, and things have changed dramatically. As the virtuous princess said, once Yue Qinghua put forward the issue of crown princess, then she is the crown princess. She has not run away.


    However, what makes yueqianlan puzzled is, how much does the anxiety of Xianfei Niang mean? She doesn''t like yueqinghua very much. Doesn''t she value her very much?


    This situation, for the virtuous concubine, she should not be happy?


    "Niang Niang..." Yueqianlan some hesitant desire to say and stop.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hates that the iron is not made of steel. She shakes her head slightly and doesn''t want to pay attention to yueqianlan any more. She usually looks at a smart girl. How can this poor EQ make people feel crazy?


    Yuaner, what do you like about her?


    The virtuous imperial concubine can''t help but ask herself again. Rong Hui quickly holds the hand of Yue Qianlan and explains in a low voice.


    "Miss Yueda, she is the birth mother of the prince after all. Even if she doesn''t like you very much now, she knows the prince''s mind better than anyone else. If Miss yue2 puts forward any conditions in public and violates the crown prince, do you think the crown prince will offend the majesty of the emperor and cause the officials'' dissatisfaction and criticism to the crown prince? It''s too risky for the prince, so it''s reasonable for her to be worried. "


    Ronghui such an explanation, a thousand LAN will suddenly understand.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is worried that it will bring disaster to Jun Moyuan. She is worried that Jun Moyuan will lose his sense of propriety and cause irreparable consequences.


    However, in yueqianlan''s opinion, junmoyuan is not so reckless. His words and deeds are all in an orderly way.


    Tonight, there will be a big event, and she has guessed one or two, and tried her best to help him promote it, so now, she is not worried, nor worried.


    Therefore, she whispered to Ronghui: "please tell the empress that the prince is not a child. He has his own discretion and plans. Don''t let the empress worry too much. The prince will be fine... "


    Ronghui''s eyes twinkled and she answered in a low voice.


    She went back to her side and whispered in her ear. She frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Yueqianlan quietly stands at the head of Xianfei and looks coldly at yueqinghua''s next move.


    In full view of the public, Yue Qinghua looks at the crown prince affectionately and bows to thank the emperor for his kindness.


    She pursed her lips, brows and eyes, but before she opened her mouth to say anything, suddenly Jun Moyuan threw his fist at the emperor and said, "father, I''ve finished playing a song, and my son''s ministers will go back to the table and continue to drink."


    With a trace of sadness in her eyes, she looks at Jun Moyuan.


    "His Royal Highness..." The cry was as tender as water, as angry as resentment. When I heard the men below, my heart was slightly shaken, and the whole person was a little soft.


    Then he heard the voice of the fifth Prince fighting against Yue Qinghua: "prince, brother, don''t hurry to go back. First listen to what Miss Yue er said. Since the father has agreed to a request from Miss Yue Er, we should listen to what she said."As soon as the fifth Prince''s voice fell, the rest of the princes and ministers echoed. Looking at yueqinghua''s slender figure, all of them were hot in their eyes. If they could get this gorgeous beauty, they would get her attention, and they would have no regrets in this life.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. He didn''t even look at the moon. He replied coldly, what''s the matter with him? Then, without waiting for the emperor''s permission, he turned and walked back to his seat.


    On the field, Yu Yueqing stood there awkwardly, neither retreating nor standing. Embarrassed, her eyes were slightly red, and her face was helpless and lonely.


    After all, the emperor did not have the heart to ease his voice and said softly, "do you have any wishes for Miss Yue er? If you mention it, I will certainly satisfy what you ask and think. "


    If a moment ago, Yue Qinghua wanted to gamble and ask the emperor to marry her to the prince.


    But at this moment, when she saw the prince''s attitude, her heart beat a retreat drum.


    The prince''s cold attitude towards her mercilessly destroyed her last hope. She knew very well that even if she asked the emperor to give her to the prince, the prince would not agree. At that time, her reputation would be ruined.


    Everyone will say that if the second miss of the moon family pastes it upside down to the prince, and the prince doesn''t want it, then her jokes will make a big fuss.


    Moreover, if it is because of her that there is a dispute between the prince and the emperor, then she is a sinner, and is praised by the world as a curse of beauty, causing their father and son to turn against each other.


    On second thought, she could never do such a stupid thing.

 Chapter 190

    For a moment, yueqinghua''s thoughts have gradually turned a few circles. In the past, because of jealousy, some chaotic thoughts have become very clear.


    No one can understand her inner struggle and pain.


    But in the end, she finally made a decision, she asked for a sure thing, she can''t ruin her future.


    Therefore, in full view of the public, she lifted her dress, fell to the ground solemnly, knelt down and begged the Emperor: "I have no desire and no desire. It''s my honor to play a song for the emperor. However, when she thought of her biological mother Shen''s suffering in nunnery, she was in a panic and couldn''t sleep at night. Although my mother was confused for a moment and made an unforgivable mistake, she was my biological mother after all. I couldn''t watch her suffer without asking


    "Therefore, my daughter is here to ask the emperor to let my Father forgive my mother''s fault and accept her back to the government, so that my daughter can do her best to take good care of my mother..."


    As soon as her voice fell, many men who were pitying for jade and fragrance lamented that her filial piety was commendable. She was not only beautiful, but also soft and kind-hearted.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes are full of light. He leaves the banquet first and helps Yue Qinghua speak.


    "Father, my son, please be filial to miss yue2..."


    The emperor hasn''t answered yet. All the people under him are whispering.


    "Yes, miss Yueer is so kind. She is not only beautiful, but also filial..."


    "Miss Yue Er looks so pitiful. I don''t know what her mother did wrong. She was driven out of yue fu and sent to nunnery? Didn''t the Yue family say that Shen was ill and sent to the nunnery for cultivation? It seems that there is something hidden in it. "


    "No, it''s said that Yuefu is not very peaceful now. The third aunt seems to be pregnant. The Prime Minister of Yuefu has another aunt, and this aunt is still a girl of the Shen family."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Shen family doing this. Miss Yueer is alone in Yuefu. The Shen family is afraid that she will be bullied, so they just find a helper for her."


    "I''ve heard that the eldest miss of Yuefu is very popular with the old lady now. The Prime Minister of Yuefu doesn''t dare to give her a look. Do you think Yuefu will bully miss Yueer secretly by virtue of the old lady''s love?"


    "Maybe, after all, there are too many people who are envious of miss Yueer''s beauty, and aren''t they still competing for the crown princess? It''s hard to say... "


    Although the voice is not big, but enough to let the people around, listen to a probably, can''t help countless people''s eyes, secretly swept to the moon.


    But see the moon thousand LAN still standing quietly, face no guilty, eyes more no timidity.


    Everyone sighs that this month''s miss is not a simple role.


    The emperor raised his eyes and glanced at the wretched moon with a little red under his eyes and pursed his lips.


    He frowned slightly and then looked at yueshengfeng sitting at the minister''s seat.


    "Prime minister Yue, can you tell me what the Shen family has done and will be punished by you to go to the nunnery?"


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart, as early as after Yue Qinghua mentioned the incident, he clapped and trembled.


    Now the Emperor himself asked, how dare he neglect, quickly got up in fear, left the seat, came to the side of yueqinghua, prostrate and kneel to reply.


    "Shen has been in charge of the Yuejia family for so many years. He had a relapse in his leg some time ago and got hysteria again. The whole person was in a muddle, and her words and deeds were in a muddle. Wei Chen was afraid that she would hurt her family by mistake, so he sent her out of Yuefu and sent her to a nunnery for cultivation. Qinghua doesn''t understand the specific matters, and Weichen is also wrong. She didn''t handle the matter well, which made her misunderstand. "


    It''s a joke. How can Shen''s rebellious deeds be moved to the emperor? If he leaves an impression that he is not strict in running his family, his official career will be like walking on thin ice.


    In addition, the whole month''s family will become a laughing stock in Kyoto, ridiculing him for the prime minister''s poor management of family affairs. How can he help the monarch govern the imperial court?


    The emperor naturally will not ask, every family has a difficult to read, he will not idle boring, is in charge of these things, so he also can''t get confused nod said.


    "In that case, Shen did not make any mistakes. Send someone to the nunnery tomorrow to pick Shen up. As for her illness, I will send the imperial doctor to treat her every day."


    Yueshengfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and was grateful to the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on the moon.


    "Miss Yue Er, are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    Yue Qinghua naturally doesn''t object. What she wants to do is to have a reputation of kindness and filial piety in front of the public, so she is very grateful to kneel down.


    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    The emperor Longyan was very happy, and then he waved his hand to let them get up, and then asked yueqinghua to play a song.


    Yue Qinghua''s face brightened and she answered repeatedly. Before the case, she fiddled with the strings and played a song.


    At the end of the song, she retired and returned to her seat.


    Princess Huiqing looked at Yue Qinghua with envy: "Miss Yue Er, you are not only beautiful, but also play the piano well. I really haven''t seen anyone more exquisite than you. With your talent, you are worthy of the princess''s Prince and brother. "Yue Qinghua''s face turned red and she laughed shyly: "the princess is joking..."


    "Miss Yue Er, if you have time some other day, can you ask the princess to play the piano? I also want to be like you, flying on the strings, fingertips This picture is really beautiful... " Princess Huiqing squints and laughs, twining the moon.


    Yue Qinghua is naturally full of promise. Then she looks up at Yue Qianlan, who has just returned to her seat, holding a glass of wine.


    "Elder sister, I hope you can forgive me about my mother. I''m really worried about her health, so I have to..." The month tilts Hua a face to fear, looking at the month thousand LAN to want to say again stop.


    Huiqing frowned, glared at yueqianlan and took yueqinghua''s arm: "sister Yueqing, how can you be a little afraid of her? Your father has agreed to this. No one dares to raise any objection... "


    "Yes, the emperor''s golden words, no one dare to raise an objection, so Er Mei, what do you mean by these words to me? Do you think I will influence the emperor''s decision? I don''t have the guts... " Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qinghua''s fake face and feels sick. She simply follows Princess Huiqing''s words.


    Princess Huiqing glanced at the moon and frowned.


    I always feel that this month''s young lady has sharp words and sharp eyes.


    Suddenly, her sleeve is pulled. Huiqing turns and looks at Li Ruolan.


    Li Ruolan, a little pale, shook his head at Huiqing.


    Huiqing doesn''t know why. She looks at Li Ruolan suspiciously, but she doesn''t make any more noise.

 Chapter 191

    Yue Qinghua smiles awkwardly, pinches her handkerchief, slowly gets up and apologizes to Yue Qianlan: "elder sister, it''s my fault. I''m worried about what will happen to my mother when she goes back to Yuefu, so I''m a bit impolite. I hope you don''t care with me, elder sister..."


    Yue Qianlan felt tired and waved lazily: "OK, can you stop acting?"


    Yue Qinghua''s body froze, some wronged pursed her lips, and her eyes looked helplessly at Princess Huiqing. Then she lowered her head and sat back in silence.


    When Huiqing sees this picture, she feels that yueqianlan is too arrogant and indifferent. Miss Yueer doesn''t give up, but she looks like she likes to reply.


    She raised her hand and patted the table hard. She said in a cold voice, "Miss Yueda, what do you mean? You and miss two are sisters. Blood dissolves in water. Is it necessary to be so indifferent to her? "


    Yueqianlan raised her eyes and squinted at Princess Huiqing.


    Before she said anything, a little eunuch came from a distance, knelt down in front of yueqinghua and handed her a note.


    But yueqianlan knew the eunuch, because she had seen him once in junmoyuan''s house.


    The little eunuch handed the note and left quickly.


    The month tilts the bottom of China Mou to once delimit a silk of surprise, tightly clenched the note, half a day all didn''t give up to open.


    Huiqing naturally recognized the little eunuch. Her eyes were bright and she said to yueqinghua happily, "miss two, is it the note that the prince and brother sent to you? Open it quickly and see what he wrote for you. "


    Huiqing coaxed, and the rest of the people were curious and agreed.


    Yueqinghua''s shy face is slightly red. Beichi is biting her lips tightly. She has to open the note in front of several people.


    Huiqing rushed to yueqinghua''s side, looked at the words on the note, and read out in a low voice: "the second lady''s clothes are thin, and the prince has a cape in the side hall..."


    "Ah, the prince and brother are so considerate. Let''s get the cloak quickly, so as not to let the prince and brother''s heart be wasted." Huiqing smiles, pulls yueqinghua and pushes her to the side hall.


    Yue Qinghua is very passive, but she has already lost her mind. She can''t control her step at all. She goes down to the side hall with the envy of Cuiyun.


    As soon as yueqinghua left, Huiqing turned back, glanced at yueqianlan with disdain and sneered, "are some people still belittling themselves? This ensemble, two young ladies can be regarded as the prince and brother''s heart, so beautiful, no one does not like a man. As for some people, I would also like to advise them to stop being paranoid. "


    Huiqing didn''t want to stay here any more, so she looked at Li Ruolan and said, "I''m going to play with my mother. You should be careful here. Don''t be calculated, you know? Seeing that the second young lady is so afraid of someone, maybe her biological mother is also calculated by someone. Hum, it''s really bad luck that the princess should have dinner at the same table... "


    Li Ruolan''s face is as grey as dirt. She was not calculated by someone carelessly. But now, when she has something to say, she has to smile at Princess Huiqing and send her away.


    As soon as Huiqing left, Li Ruolan looked at yueqianlan and said with a low smile: "Miss Yueda, Princess Huiqing is so careless. She is not bad. Don''t blame me for her words. All this has nothing to do with me... "


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t have the heart to entangle with Li Ruolan at all now. She nods her head lightly: "don''t worry, Miss Li. I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private. I won''t vent my anger on the innocent, as long as you are obedient."


    Li Ruolan hates the moon and Qianlan''s teeth itch, but now her life is pinched by the moon and Qianlan.


    If you don''t want to be obedient, you have to be obedient.


    Yue Qianlan turns her head, looks at Yushan and winks at her.


    Yushan glanced at Ye Jinxuan behind Li Ruolan and nodded as if she had nothing.


    Immediately, Yushan simply finds an excuse to leave the hall, and ye Jinxuan, who is behind Li Ruolan, also quietly leaves with Yushan.


    Yushan takes advantage of the moonlight and goes round and round in the garden. Then she meets King Jing, who is coming towards her. Yushan comes to see him.


    King Jing glanced around and didn''t see the figure of yueqianlan.


    "And miss Yueda?"


    Yushan was stunned and looked blankly at King Jing: "isn''t miss in the hall? Isn''t she here? "


    King Jing frowned and spread out his palm, revealing a white note.


    "She sent someone to send a note to the king, saying that she was waiting for the king here in the royal garden. When the king left, he didn''t see her in the main hall. She wasn''t here, she wasn''t in the main hall, so where did she go?"


    Yushan''s eyes were burning: "I don''t know. The young lady just came out to breathe, but she lost her pearl earrings. I came out to look for the lost things for the young lady. Who is so bold and dare to pass a note to King Jing and lead King Jing here? And, miss, where did she go? Is Are you... "


    But king Jing''s eyes twinkled with cold light and murmured in a low voice: "is it the prince...""What?" Yushan asked subconsciously.


    But king Jing took away the dark awn at the bottom of his eyes and turned to leave.


    Yushan yelled several times, but king Jing didn''t answer. His pace was very fast.


    Ye Jinxuan, who has been hiding in the dark, is also surprised. She is surprised that she is trapped. She wants to see the secret of the moon Qianlan. So she looks at the furtive Pai Yushan coming out, and thinks that it is Pai Yushan who connects with King Jing. So she follows. But unexpectedly, after a long time, she is fooled.


    Ye Jinxuan noticed that things were not good, she immediately turned around, raised the skirt, quietly left here.


    She can''t go to the East, she can only go to the West.


    So she didn''t even think about it. She seemed to be afraid that Yushan would find out and run to the west very fast.


    Looking at her, all of them stood in the distance with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan holding the note, angrily came to the side hall.


    Through the misty curtain, he saw a white figure standing inside.


    He opened the door with a frosty face and said in a cold voice, "is Miss Yue really having a tryst with the prince and brother here?"


    Unexpectedly, after he opened the door curtain, he did not see any moon Qianlan or prince at all.


    On the contrary, the moon turns around and looks at you coldly.


    "Your Highness King Jing, why are you here?"


    Jun Leng Yan''s heart trembled slightly. He cried out that it was not good. His face was ugly for a moment, but he still glanced around.

 Chapter 192

    There was no one else in the empty side hall except yueqinghua, who was dressed in white.


    Instead of answering Yue Qinghua''s words, he asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were a little dim. She pursed her lips and said, "a eunuch handed a note to my daughter, but she didn''t see anyone when she came to this side hall, and there was no cloak prepared by the prince..."


    Jun Leng Yan eyebrow eyes a jump, the line of sight fell on the month Qing Hua standing on the wooden table next to the porcelain cup.


    "What did you drink?"


    Yue Qinghua was startled and frowned: "my daughter just came in and smelled a strange fragrance of flowers. After the fragrance, she felt thirsty. Looking at a cup of tea on the table, my daughter drank it. This What''s wrong with that? "


    Jun Lengyan heart alarm ring, he premonition that they are trapped, his forehead at this time but gradually a thin layer of sweat, he raised his sleeve to wipe his forehead, but suddenly smell a light aroma.


    He frowned and his face became ugly. Then he immediately covered his nose and roared: "we''ve been tricked. Hurry up..."


    Jun Lengyan is very close to the door. He turns around without any hesitation, but his feet can''t move in any case.


    The sweat on his forehead, like raindrops, fell off his face one after another.


    Deep in the body, gradually surging up a hot fire.


    He had a sweet throat knot, a dull hum, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. The fire in his chest was burning little by little. The fire was extremely fierce. In a moment, it seemed to burn his whole body to ashes.


    All of a sudden, a pair of catkins hugged his waist. Behind him, there were two groups of soft and hard sticks on his back.


    Jun Lengyan''s body is stiff, and his whole body is tight. He suddenly turns his head, and his hands grasp those hands.


    "Ah It hurts... " Yueqing Hua''s delicate face is full of blush. Her eyes are full of tears and she looks at him wrongly.


    Jun Lengyan''s thoughts are very clear. He knows clearly that both of them have been drugged, but they don''t listen to the action on their hands. Their eyes don''t seem to be their own. They tightly coagulate the half open moon of their robes, and the burning of their chest is even more prosperous.


    Her front slightly open, revealing half of the white skin and sexy clavicle gully, where the scenery with her rapid breathing, up and down, floating, shaking his eyes.


    Her watery eyes are full of autumn water and blue waves. The corners of her eyes are slightly up and full of charm. Her white teeth are biting the scarlet lips tightly. Her skin is like snow and her lips are red like blood.


    Her whole person is hazy, the beauty is so vague, but it pricks his hidden desire in the heart.


    Jun Lengyan''s breath stagnated, and he couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly took her delicate body into his hot arms, and his thick fingers rubbed her red lips.


    Perhaps, he honed the strength is too big, on the tilt of China eyebrows slightly frown, whining, and cried a pain.


    It''s this soft and coquettish chant that stimulates the last line of defense of Jun Lengyan''s body.


    His fingers clung to her jaw, and he bowed his head to kiss the most tempting lip.


    He was kissing and biting hard at the same time, as if to vent the fire in his heart a little bit.


    Yue Qinghua can''t bear his intense deep kiss. She cries in his arms like a cat, but her arms can''t help hugging his neck, trying to make him kiss more deeply.


    Two people are close to each other and kiss each other.


    Jun Lengyan is not willing to kiss, suddenly hold her, stagger and thirsty to hold her into the inner room.


    Even though he knows that he has been calculated, but now he has no choice, this medicine is too strong, strong he can''t control, his mind and body are completely disordered.


    He put her on the couch, quickly untied her robe, climbed on her, bit and gnawed.


    With a wave of his big hand and a stab, her clothes were torn instantly. She had nothing on her body and lay naked under him.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were red, and he leaned over. But after carefully examining her eyebrows, he was stunned for a moment.


    Familiar eyebrows, strange expression, he shook his head, let himself sober, but found that the eyebrows or lingering, printed in front of his eyes.


    He grabbed her long hair like ink and asked in a dumb voice: "the moon is thousands of waves?"


    The woman''s face was red and her eyes were like silk. But she was confused. She couldn''t tell who the man was, and she couldn''t remember her name.


    Her hand tightly grasped Jun Lengyan''s arm, and she could not help murmuring: "Your Highness His royal highness... "


    The murmur was clearly heard by Jun Lengyan. He scratched a trace of evil at the bottom of his eyes, gritted his teeth and roared: "don''t mention him in front of me any more. Now you are my woman, you can only be used for me in the future..."


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, and he bit her lip hard. He bit the blood out of her lip, but he still didn''t stop biting it. He kneaded and squeezed the soft and smooth ketone body with his palm.


    "Yueqianlan, you can''t escape from the palm of the king, you can''t escape..." Jun Lengyan roared and growled.Yue Qinghua couldn''t bear his rough treatment. The pain all over her body made her cry in a low voice.


    Jun Lengyan is more and more excited because he is crying. The fire burning in his heart is more and more intense.


    "Today, I want to conquer you completely..."


    Sharp teeth, biting her skin like jade, leaving blood marks on her white skin like snow.


    Crazy, and beautiful breath, spread around.


    Men - beast was inspired, women''s soft low cry mixed together, slowly spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another dark room in this bedroom. There are two people hiding in the dark and quiet space. They feel the frenzy and intense fragrant pictures from outside.


    Yue Qianlan coughs awkwardly in a low voice. She takes out her handkerchief and blocks her nose. She wants to leave the man next to her in silence.


    Just Jun Lengyan that sentence of month thousand LAN, they two people can hear clearly, month thousand LAN even feel the man around the body of the cold breath.


    She also feels strange, this Jun Leng Yan really has a problem, clearly hate her hate to death, but just in and the moon pour China together to go to the sky, call her name.


    Think about it, she felt disgusted, was taken as the object of the meaning - sex, she wanted to kill Jun Lengyan immediately.


    Of course, it''s certainly not enough to kill him at present. Jun Lengyan''s power is so intertwined that it''s hard to get rid of him in a day or two.


    She slowly retreated a step, didn''t know that Jun Mo yuan was close to a point, she retreated, he was close, two people unconsciously leaned against a corner of the darkroom.


    Then she seemed to be surrounded by him.

 Chapter 193

    She flushed and reached for his chest.


    He didn''t move, he didn''t retreat, he didn''t speak, he just opened a pair of bright eyes, staring at her in the dark.


    The air between each other is getting sultry.


    Yue Qianlan felt a little suffocated. She was dumb and said in a low voice: "you step back, I feel a little stuffy..."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    But his fingers, however, slowly raised, pinched her jaw and raised her chin slightly.


    She had to look up at him.


    Two people line of sight, instant intersection, she was nervous, eyes dodge.


    His cool fingertips, slowly rub on her lips, a touch.


    Her heart, too, trembled slightly.


    "You Don''t mess about... " She gritted her teeth and resisted.


    Don''t know, Jun Mo yuan is still silent, after a while, he slightly bent over, his face, closer and closer to her.


    The warm breath of Jun Mo yuan sprayed on her cheek.


    Yueqianlan''s heart beat, thumping, she felt her heart would jump out of her throat.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    She bit her lip, turned her head and didn''t want to get close to him.


    But his fingers held her jaw and did not allow her to step back.


    "Prince Ben really wants to kill him..." Jun Mo yuan gritted his teeth and yelled in her ear.


    Yue Qianlan immediately grasped his palm: "don''t be impulsive, it''s important..."


    "He thinks that anyone can do it, but he can''t think of you. One day the prince will make him pay the price." Jun Mo yuan counter holds her hand, the eye bottom is twinkling bloodthirsty dark awn, the ruthless voice way of a word.


    Yue Qianlan knew that he was angry and extremely angry.


    His anger can be very clearly transmitted to her. She holds his hand tightly.


    "I''ll take care of the business here. You can go There is a tunnel in the dark room, which leads to the royal garden. You can go out now. "


    Yue Qianlan was stunned. She pursed her lips slightly, looked up at him and shook her head firmly: "no I''m not going... "


    "It''s not up to you..." Jun Mo yuan eyebrows slightly pick, voice some cool thin back.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised. Before he could react, he picked her up and opened the tunnel door of the darkroom. He took dozens of steps in the dark tunnel, and then turned two corners.


    Immediately, he opened the last door, performed his lightness skill, and flew up from the dry well.


    As soon as they landed, yueqianlan opened her eyes and saw that it was the place where they had dinner in the pavilion of the imperial garden last time.


    The unpleasantness of that day is remembered again for no reason at this moment.


    Month thousand LAN guilty dare not see Jun Mo yuan, Jun Mo yuan silent will she put down, told her to be careful, immediately turned away from here.


    Afraid of disturbing the people around her, she had to shout his name in a low voice: "Jun Moyuan..."


    Jun Mo yuan stopped walking, in the dark night, he slowly turned, deep eyes quietly coagulated her, leaving a careful, he disappeared in front of her.


    Yue Qianlan knew that the unpleasant conversation in the imperial garden last night left him with a lingering anger. Up to now, his cold attitude made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Miss, are you out? Let''s go to the side hall, where a good play is on Jade Shan didn''t know to run out from there, took the arm of the month thousand LAN, full face excitedly said.


    The month thousand LAN don''t need to guess, also already knew that the affair of partial palace month Qing Hua and Jun Leng Yan was exposed.


    She saw a sharp cold awn at the bottom of her eyes and asked in a low voice, "where''s Ye Jinxuan?"


    "She can''t run away either..." Yushan immediately replied.


    Yueqianlan chuckles and follows Yushan step by step to the side hall.


    Before he got near there, he saw a lively figure with a woman''s low cry. From a distance, Yue Qianlan heard Yue Shengfeng pleading for mercy.


    "Emperor, it''s Wei Chen who is not strict in teaching. He raised such a shameless daughter, and his royal highness King Jing was involved. Wei Chen deserves to die. I beg the emperor to give me a punishment..."


    The month thousand LAN hurriedly walked forward, slightly lift Mou, then saw Jun Leng Yan clothes not neat kneel in the bedside, a pair of down and out injured appearance.


    "My father, my son is really ashamed. At that time, Miss Yue Er sent a message to my son, who had to come to the side hall. But I don''t want to smell a fragrance as soon as I come in, and then I want to step out of here, but my divine consciousness has fallen into chaos. I really don''t know what happened after that... "


    Yue Qianlan can''t help but chuckle. Jun Lengyan''s face is really thick. He takes advantage of other girls'' family. In the end, he reacts quickly to bite back. He directly says that Yue Qinghua lures him to come to the side hall and takes off his clothes to seduce him.


    I left all the black pot to Yue Qinghua, and I didn''t care who was behind it. I just wanted to solve it in the shortest time.You are cold-blooded, mean, shameless and cold-blooded.


    On the bed in the inner room, she was sitting in her clothes. Her long hair was in disorder. She was wrapped in a quilt, and her face was full of panic.


    Her eyes are red, biting the red lips, weeping.


    Yueqianlan quickly takes back her eyes and pretends to be shocked. She kneels down beside yueshengfeng and kowtows to ask for a crime.


    In front of a farce, completely happy minister palace concubines, they whispered, gloating.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly. At this moment, he wanted to strangle Yue Qinghua himself.


    Because the emperor is here, he does not dare to make a mistake, so he has to kneel down and ask the emperor not to blame him and his family.


    Yue Qinghua glimpses Yue Qianlan''s figure. She gradually wakes up from her panic. She trembles, points to Yue Qianlan and roars.


    "It must be you, you must have done me a disservice. You are jealous that I have been favored by your highness, so you use these mean means to do me harm. You bitch, you not only hurt my mother, but also me now... "


    All the people in the field look at the moon in surprise.


    Even Yue Shengfeng turned his head, looked at Yue Qianlan, gritted his teeth and asked, "does all this have anything to do with you?"


    Yue Qianlan''s face was shocked. She shook her head in panic and her eyes were red. She immediately explained, "father, how can you believe the one-sided words of Er Mei? How can I harm her? What''s good for me and our family? You know, what''s the reason why the second aunt was driven out of Yuefu? I was the victim of this incident. How could I hurt the second aunt in the end? "

 Chapter 194

    "I just went to the imperial garden to look for the missing earrings. I didn''t get close to this side hall. Can I not separate myself, one in the imperial garden and the other in the side hall? Second sister, why should she blame me for her bad behavior? "


    "By the way, at the banquet just now, Miss Li and Princess Huiqing clearly saw that the second sister came here happily after receiving a note. How can I get the time to send people to pass notes? What ability can I have to plan all this? "


    "Father, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Li and Princess Huiqing. They all saw it with their own eyes at that time." Yue Qianlan looks into the crowd and sees Li Ruolan and Princess Huiqing. She points to them and says.


    Li Ruolan naturally can''t hide. She is still confused. She doesn''t know what medicine Yue Qianlan gave her. At this time, no matter what the truth is, she can speak to Yue Qianlan.


    So, she slowly stood up and nodded: "yes, at that time, the minister''s daughter saw with her own eyes that the second young lady left after receiving a note from a eunuch. This matter should have nothing to do with the first young lady."


    "I saw Princess Huiqing, didn''t I?" Yueqianlan looks at Huiqing who nestles beside the queen and asks.


    Although Huiqing sympathizes with yueqinghua, although she is usually unruly and willful, she never tells a lie, so she also nods her head.


    With the testimony of Li Ruolan and Hui Qing, Yue Qianlan has no spare time to lead Yue Qinghua to the side hall, so at the next moment, everyone thinks that Yue Qinghua is angry and anxious to find a person to put on her back to find an excuse for herself.


    Yue Shengfeng was very angry. He didn''t care for the presence of the emperor''s concubine. He was so angry that his temples jumped straight. He stared at Yue Qinghua and yelled: "you''ve done something wrong yourself, and you want to slander your elder sister? How can I raise such a wolf like you? Is it difficult for you to slander your father and design King Jing together with you? If you do something wrong, even if you lose face, how can you take Yuefu and Yuejia to accompany you to hell? "


    In the face of Yue Shengfeng''s accusation, Yue Qinghua''s mind is blank. She feels as if she has stepped onto a cliff. She can''t retreat or advance.


    How on earth did she push herself to the end step by step?


    "I didn''t, father. You have to believe me..." The moon cries in despair.


    Yueshengfeng wishes he didn''t have this daughter. His face was lost by her tonight.


    If the emperor is angry again, his black hat and his prime minister will be in danger.


    "I don''t have your daughter..." He gritted his teeth.


    Yue Qinghua''s body shakes and her tears fall uncontrollably. She is wrapped in a quilt and shakes her head. She is crying bitterly.


    Unfortunately, at this time, none of the men present had any pity for her. Even the fifth prince, who had been courteous to her before, looked at her with disgust.


    For a moment, she seems to have become a notorious slut.


    Jun Lengyan coldly glanced at the uneasy moon Qianlan in her eyes. Her look was so frightened and timid, but he knew that there must be no fear in her eyes.


    There, it must be calm, even with a touch of irony.


    Everything tonight has something to do with her and junmoyuan.


    Then, he thought of the note he had received, and glanced at it. His face was gray. There was a trance of the moon, and there was a faint pain at the bottom of his eyes.


    Two people are very close, he quickly whispered: "you have not received a note there? It should be very important evidence to present that note to my father. "


    As soon as Yue Qinghua''s eyes brightened, she suddenly came back to herself. She couldn''t care about her body, which was full of green marks. She quickly climbed out of bed and searched for the paper hidden in her dress.


    "Yes, yes And the note... " She murmured to herself, and then her hand touched the note.


    Trembling, she opened her hands. Wrapped in the quilt, she climbed up to the emperor step by step, tears in her voice: "Your Majesty, this note is passed to the courtesan by the eunuch in his Highness''s mansion. It''s from the courtesan to the side hall. When my daughter came, her throat became thirsty when she smelled a fragrance, so she took the cup of tea on the table and drank it. Just after drinking, his highness came here tonight. Now I want to come. It''s not easy. Someone has given medicine to King Jing and me... "


    The father-in-law beside the emperor quickly blocks the approach of yueqinghua. He looks at the emperor and asks for his instructions.


    "Yue Qinghua, do you know that you are slandering the prince just now? You have a clear idea of the crime of slandering the prince. " The virtuous imperial concubine, who has been silent for a long time, finds that the matter has been touched by Jun Moyuan at this moment, and she can''t help but yell.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate for sister Xianfei to say that. If there is any doubt about this, we should find out. Since miss yue''er indicates that the prince passed a note to her, it is necessary to check. First of all, whether Miss yue''er and King Jing have been drugged, they have to return the prince''s innocence, right? If you blindly stop the investigation, or say such words to frighten Miss Yue Er, it''s really a show of guilty heart. " Shufei slightly pick eyebrows, impolitely cut off Xianfei''s words.The virtuous imperial concubine''s face turns white and glances at Shu imperial concubine. Shu imperial concubine does not admit defeat and looks at her.


    The emperor frowned slightly and looked at Shufei displeased: "Shufei must not be rude..."


    Shufei is angry, but she doesn''t dare to resist. She often quarrels with Xianfei in front of the emperor. The emperor always says this. So even if she and Xianfei are in the same imperial position, she is much shorter than her.


    Shufei curled her lips and bowed slightly to Xianfei.


    But at this time, the queen said: "emperor, since there is doubt in this matter, it''s better to send someone to check it first. The appearance of miss yue''er and Yan''er is not appropriate. Let them dress first and then come out to face the saint. Let''s go to the side hall first, and send someone to have a good look The prince has wronged the people, and they can''t solve their doubts. "


    The emperor waved his hand. He thought it was too big and ugly. So he ordered the ministers and their wives to go out of the palace. The rest of the people were not allowed to stay in the side hall.


    At the emperor''s command, he didn''t want to leave. Those who wanted to watch gossip had to leave.


    Even the concubines of Shufei, huifei and Tongfei were sent back to the palace.


    In addition to Yue Qinghua and Jun Lengyan, those who stayed in the side hall were Yue Sheng, Yue Qianlan, empress Xianfei, and the emperor sent three princes and five princes to check the cause and process of the incident.

 Chapter 195

    The emperor sat in a high position and looked up. Then he found a figure kneeling at the door of the hall, shivering.


    "Who is this man and why is he kneeling there?"


    "Eh This man looks familiar... " Princess Huiqing frowned and whispered.


    Li Ruolan''s face turned pale and his legs were weak. He fell to the ground.


    "Emperor, this servant girl It''s It was the minister''s daughter who brought it into the palace... "


    At this time, one side of the eunuch also quickly knelt down and replied: "if you go back to the emperor, it is this slave who finds the movement in the side hall..."


    Ye Jinxuan crawled on the ground, her head lowered, and she did not dare to look up. Her body was trembling, and she did not dare to be recognized by others. Otherwise, once her identity was revealed, not only her own life would be lost, but also her father would be doomed.


    Knowing the law, breaking the law, and using her power to pardon her for murder is a big crime.


    "Miss Li, how can I look so familiar with you Yue Qianlan frowns slightly and looks at Li Ruolan. She asks suspiciously.


    Li Ruolan''s eyebrows fluttered and shook her head to deny: "I I don''t know. She came to our Li family only three days ago. She''s a new servant of our Li family. "


    "Oh, the newly recruited servants, Miss Li dares to bring them into the palace. Are you not afraid that she will collide with the noble master in the palace?" The moon is full of light waves.


    Li Ruolan had already been scared away. She looked up at yueqianlan with a look of begging for mercy.


    At this moment, she really understood the horror of yueqianlan.


    Her horror lies not in her appearance, but in her mind.


    So from the beginning, Yue Qianlan has recognized Ye Jinxuan, but she has been reluctant to take advantage of their curiosity, step by step to introduce Ye Jinxuan into this trap.


    It''s a chain game. It affects several people. It''s three carvings with one arrow.


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and looked at Li Ruolan kindly. She said in a soft voice: "Miss Li, while you haven''t involved General Li''s house, you are still telling the truth. Maybe the emperor can spare you once in general Li''s face, but if you are stubborn and lucky enough to hide it, you will have to bear the consequences yourself."


    "I remember that General Li led his troops to the battlefield yesterday. He worked hard in front of him to earn glory for his family. It''s not that you were so stupid that you were defeated all at once."


    Li Ruolan was completely stunned by Yue Qianlan''s words. She sat down on the ground, and then suddenly looked at Ye Jinxuan. Her heart sank, and then she said in a loud voice.


    "The emperor is Ye Jinxuan, the daughter of Lord Ye of Beijing Zhaoyin. She should have been put in prison for murder, but Lord Ye seems to have bent the law for personal gain and released Miss Ye regardless of public or private. Please forgive me, the emperor. My daughter was confused for a moment. She was threatened by Miss ye and had to take her to the harem... "


    Ye Jinxuan''s scalp explodes completely. She suddenly looks up at Li Ruolan.


    "You You betrayed me? "


    "I am threatened by you. How can I betray it? The emperor, ye Jinxuan, intends to poison the prince, and wants to have a relationship with the prince so that she can enter the prince''s mansion Maybe she mistakenly thought that the crown prince was in it, so she gave the medicine ahead of time and wanted to attack the crown prince. But I don''t want to be self defeating and harm King Jing and miss Yue er... " Li Ruolan gave up completely and screamed.


    Ye Jinxuan''s face turned pale and her eyes were full of blood. She shook her head and yelled, "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    "Yes, the emperor can send someone to search her. The truth is clear." Month thousand LAN Mi Mou, pursed lip bottom smile to remind a sentence.


    "Yes, ye Jinxuan has some medicine on her body. You can find it when you search it..." Li Ruolan quickly agreed.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes fell on the third prince and the fifth Prince: "two princes, now this clue is very obvious. I hope you can check it carefully."


    The third prince glanced at the moon with great interest and gave a friendly smile.


    The fifth Prince frowned, and glanced at the moon with some pity. Before he made a statement, the third prince had already sent a Mammy to search Ye Jinxuan.


    The emperor''s eyes seem to glance at yueqianlan. The queen frowns slightly. She thinks yueqianlan has gone beyond the rules. The emperor hasn''t spoken yet. How can she remind the third prince and the fifth prince to check?


    She pursed her lips, just about to break.


    But the emperor shook her head. The Queen''s eyes turned slightly and her heart sank. She immediately understood the emperor''s mind. The emperor was investigating his future daughter-in-law.


    So it''s almost an established fact that Qianlan becomes the crown princess this month?


    The queen looked at the direction of the inner room and then shook her head. Another candidate was defeated. Isn''t yueqianlan the only candidate for the crown princess?


    She pursed her lips, followed by silence, squinting and quietly observing the future Princess, to see what she wanted to do.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s facial expression is light, this moment instead gradually calm down.


    Over the years, she has experienced numerous disturbances in the palace, and she has gradually seen the deep meaning behind today''s changes.She summoned Rong Hui to come over and said, "look where the prince is."


    As soon as Xianfei''s voice fell, they saw the prince Shi Shi ran step into the hall. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the situation in the hall.


    Immediately, he saluted the emperor''s empress Xian Fei, and then asked suspiciously.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The third prince''s eyes brightened, and he hurriedly went forward to report what had happened in the palace.


    Jun Moyuan frowned and sneered: "there are always people who want to harm the prince, but they don''t want to eat the bad consequences. Instead of harming the prince, they lift a stone and hit their own feet. I really deserve it... "


    Ye Jinxuan shook her head and struggled to climb to junmoyuan.


    "Your Highness, the maidservant is sincere to you. I didn''t want to harm you. This medicine has no side effects on men''s body. I like you since I was a child. How can I hurt your life?"


    Mammy calm face, a foot kick in her heart, low voice scold a way: "don''t long eye of thing, prince you also dare to harm, now still insist on reasoning, really don''t see coffin don''t cry.". Be honest with me... "


    Mammy orders two eunuchs to stop Ye Jinxuan and search her quickly.


    After a while, mother found the medicine bag from ye Jinxuan''s arms.


    Taiyi quickly took it over and compared it with the cup of tea on the table that yueqinghua had drunk.


    "emperor, as like as two peas in this package and tea, the fragrance of King Jing and miss two mentioned that they should be sent out from here."


    The empress eyebrows a Cu, quickly took the PA son to cover nose and mouth, full face disgust of scold a way.


    "Wrap up the dirty things quickly, so as not to harm others."

 Chapter 196

    The eunuch quickly asked the eunuch to take something and wrapped the medicine package tightly.


    All of a sudden, the truth came out and the matter became clear.


    Ye Jinxuan''s face was sallow and her strength seemed to be exhausted. At this moment, she realized that the God of death was coming to her step by step.


    She shrunk in fear and looked helplessly at the moon with smile and calm eyes from beginning to end.


    At this moment, she regretted it. Why didn''t she just slip into the palace and save her dirty mind for the prince?


    Now, not only has not yet had time to implement the plan, actually by others into the trap.


    This other person, need not guess more, nature is a month thousand LAN.


    Step by step, yueqianlan is like playing with a white mouse, watching her fall into the fire pit, cruelly killing her.


    Ye Jinxuan knows that the crown prince can''t pity her, so now, all she can ask is yueqianlan. She doesn''t want to die. Anyway, even if she loses her dignity, she wants to continue to live.


    So, ye Jinxuan uses a brute force, struggles to open the two eunuchs'' clamp, staggers, and pounces on yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yue, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be against you. I shouldn''t have bothered you from the beginning. I am confused. I have lost my sense and offended you. Please spare me this time. I don''t dare any more. As long as you spare my life this time, I will roll far away and never appear in front of you again. I beg you to help me... "


    Jun Moyuan frowned slightly, for fear that the irrational madman might hurt yueqianlan by mistake. His face was cold and he called the guard in a low voice.


    "Come on, drag this madwoman down and let her hurt someone by mistake."


    At the command of Jun Mo yuan, a bodyguard with a knife immediately steps into the hall and quickly hoops Ye Jinxuan''s hands and feet.


    Ye Jinxuan was so anxious that her eyes were covered with a piece of blood red. She gritted her teeth and struggled. With a puff, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed in front of yueqianlan.


    Two people tall horse big bodyguard, just did not imprison her movement.


    All they heard was the thump of her forehead on the hard floor.


    After a while, blood was dripping on the floor.


    Yueqianlan''s face remained unchanged. She sighed in a low voice, but said, "Miss ye, why are you doing this? I''m not the one who can make the decision in this hall, but the emperor. I''m just a little girl. I really can''t help you... "


    Ye Jinxuan''s action suddenly froze, her eyes flashed a trace of despair, then angrily staring at the moon Qianlan, tightly biting the lip, until the blood on the lip, she just a smile.


    "Ha All this is thanks to you. You must have arranged it. Yueqianlan, you look warm and harmless on the surface, but in fact you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing, or a group of wolves. If someone provokes you, you will keep it in mind for a long time. Only when you force that person into a desperate situation and watch him struggle, can you get rid of your hatred, right? Now that I''ve begged you, are you still not willing to let me live? I didn''t do anything to hurt you. I just framed your girl because of jealousy. I''m not guilty to death. Why can''t you let me go? "


    In the face of Ye Jinxuan''s dismal questioning, Yue Qianlan''s face does not change. Instead, she looks innocently at the emperor and kneels down to beg for sin.


    "Emperor, I really don''t know what Miss Ye is talking about. In my opinion, what she did was caused by her. No one forced her to do evil, and no one forced her to get away with it after killing someone, but she had to come to the palace with the intention of calculating the prince. All this, no one forced her, how in the end, she is so blame me? I''m the most innocent one. I didn''t do anything, but I was splashed with dirty water for no reason. Emperor, do you think the courtiers are unjust? "


    At the end of the day, yueqianlan even had a symbolic red eye, full of grievances and helplessness.


    Ye Jinxuan was so angry that her face turned red and she fainted.


    Jun Mo yuan smokes the corners of his mouth. This woman is really more and more able to act. There is a light at the bottom of his eyes. What to do? He just loves her so much.


    It''s a good thing that she''s becoming stronger and more invincible step by step. At least she''s no longer that stupid pawn.


    The empress''s eyes had a trace of interest, and her lips were slightly hooked to the moon.


    The virtuous imperial concubine also looks at the moon thousand LAN with complicated eyes.


    The third prince is a face of interest, touch chin smile like a fox, seems to be very satisfied with the performance of the month thousand LAN.


    And the fifth Prince stood absent-minded, his eyes glancing to the inner room from time to time.


    The emperor''s face was not good-looking. Looking at Ye Jinxuan''s eyes, he was angry: "somebody, wake her up..."


    So a eunuch brought a bucket of cold water and poured it mercilessly.


    Ye Jinxuan wakes up suddenly.


    When she woke up, she was in a daze. After sweeping around the hall, she seemed to think of something again. She quickly fell to the ground and kowtowed to the emperor."Emperor, my daughter is wronged. I have prepared a medicine bag, but I haven''t had time to use it yet..."


    With a gloomy face, the emperor asked in a loud voice: "just because you have a bad idea for the prince, you and the Ye family are enough to be killed You should be glad that you didn''t plan to become a prince, otherwise it''s not as simple as you die alone. "


    Ye Jinxuan immediately sweating, no longer dare to speak, directly scared the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    Even the voice of pleading could not utter a word.


    Her soul had been shaken by the emperor''s words, and her heart was thumping and thumping. It was over, it was over.


    the emperor ordered: "come on, ye Jinxuan is guilty of bullying the king and offending the future crown prince. It''s even worse for King Jing and the palace. Drag it out and kill it immediately... "


    Ye Jinxuan opened her mouth. She could not say any more words of begging for mercy. She was scared to death by the darkness in front of her eyes.


    "Father, wait, my son has something to say..." Jun Lengyan''s face was slightly white. He came out of the inner room and knelt down in front of the emperor without lifting his head.


    "Yan''er..." The virtuous imperial concubine frowned and called in a low voice.


    The emperor looked at the frowning Xian imperial concubine. He frowned slightly too. He could not help but shout in a low voice and roared angrily: "what else do you have to say? That''s how it''s decided. So far, there''s no need to talk about it any more. "


    You Leng Yan a Leng, suddenly look up to the emperor.


    The emperor''s sharp eyes tightly coagulated him, and a trace of disappointment flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jun Lengyan''s breath stagnated and stopped on the spot.

 Chapter 197

    Yue Qinghua couldn''t swallow her breath. She softened her legs and knelt down in front of the emperor. She cried like a tearful person, aggrieved.


    "Emperor, please make up your mind for my daughter. Didn''t you just want to check the source of the note in my daughter''s hand? Please continue to investigate. We must find out the murderer behind the scenes. "


    Emperor this just lift Mou, fall on the body of the month Qing Hua again.


    Although a woman in a simple dress, combed the simplest bun, no powder, the poor appearance, still let any man heart love.


    However, today''s emperor, his heart is no longer half silk to the moon.


    His eyes were cold, with a look at the moon.


    "The truth of the matter is in front of us. What else do I need to find out about Miss Yue er?"


    The moon is in a daze, and the heart is trembling.


    There was a trace of fear at the bottom of her eyes. Before, she could vaguely feel the emperor''s Thoughts on her, but now, looking at the emperor''s eyes again, there was no temperature.


    All of a sudden, she was in the same place. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    No matter the truth or not, ye Jinxuan is the murderer who planned this matter. This is the fact that the emperor has already established. Other people have no right to refute it.


    The emperor''s heart, from the beginning to the end, is partial to the supreme prince.


    The emperor gazed at yueqianlan. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to make yueqinghua the crown princess.


    The most important thing for him is to obey yuan er''s mind.


    He couldn''t control his own feelings, so he wanted to make up for his debt to the virtuous concubine from his son and the virtuous concubine.


    Originally, he was attracted to yueqinghua''s beauty, and because of the rumor that she was the Queen''s life, he had made the decision to accept yueqinghua as his concubine, and could not let anyone criticize junmoyuan''s crown prince.


    Now that he has been disturbed by such a disturbance, he is angry and regretful for the loss of such a beautiful woman in the harem.


    Moreover, what worries him most is that if you give the moon to Jun Lengyan, will the Queen''s fate come true in Jun Lengyan?


    Once thought of this, the emperor''s face is a haze.


    He would never allow anyone to shake the crown prince of Jun Moyuan, even Jun Lengyan, who was raised under the knee of a virtuous concubine.


    "If ye Jinxuan dares to offend the crown prince, she fails to do so, and even King Jing and miss Yue Er are drugged. According to the edict, ye Jinxuan was killed by the staff, and Jing Zhaoyin and ye Huaian were removed from their official posts. The whole family was exiled to the frontier and could not return to the state of Yue forever. No one is allowed to mention this matter any more. If I hear anyone question this case or secretly investigate it, I will be punished with the same crime... " The emperor got up slowly, his sharp eyes swept Ye Jinxuan, who had already passed out. Then he looked at Jun Leng Yan, who was kneeling on the ground with his forehead on the floor, and announced every word.


    The emperor''s will has been given, his attitude is firm, and no one is allowed to question.


    And tonight''s strange accident, I''m afraid, can only become a mystery forever.


    The emperor''s meaning is very obvious, protect someone in the end, do not allow others to offend the slightest bit of dignity.


    Refuse to accept, hold back, not willing, endure, this is the power of the son of heaven, this is the right to turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain.


    Jun Lengyan''s back was wet, and the sweat on his forehead fell on the floor a little bit.


    He crawled to the ground, and the anger in his heart was like a fire, which burned him completely.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. Only when his teeth clenched his tongue, could he restrain his indignation and annoyance.


    Today, he lost the opportunity. Today, he was calculated by Jun Moyuan, and lost the great general of Jing Zhaoyin and ye Huaian. He was completely tied up with Yue Qinghua.


    One wrong move, he lost miserably.


    And the man above, he wholeheartedly inclined to Jun Moyuan, clearly knew that this matter and Jun Moyuan could not escape the relationship, he still flagrantly maintained, did not allow anyone to threaten the prince''s status.


    Good, good.


    Jun Lengyan pursed the corners of his lips, gave a silent sneer, and his sharp nails penetrated into the flesh. He didn''t feel pain at all.


    Humiliation and hatred had become numb with his blood.


    He has to endure. After so many years, he still has to endure.


    "My son obeys the order I don''t dare to raise any objection. I will obey my father''s will. " He is almost biting the tip of the tongue, do not let himself reveal any emotions, word by word back.


    "Do you have any objection to the second of the month?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    This sound completely makes Yue Qinghua look silly. She didn''t expect that the result of all this would be like this. It''s clear that she and Jun Lengyan have designed everything. It''s clear that they want to kill Yue Qianlan. Why did she fall into this situation in the end?


    "Emperor Elder sister, she She Prince He They... " Yue Qinghua''s eyes suddenly look at Yue Qianlan, trembling and pointing to her, then pointing to Jun Moyuan.Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, don''t go to see the moon, as if from beginning to end all when she is a touch of air.


    He lightly glanced at the eye month thousand LAN, immediately hum a, some negative of turn head, endure to no longer see that make her angry woman.


    At this time, yueqianlan looks at yueqinghua at a loss: "second sister, what''s wrong with me and the prince?"


    Yueqinghua''s pupil shrinks slightly and looks at yueqianlan in a dazed way.


    With such a close distance, she felt a blur in front of her eyes. She couldn''t see her face and features clearly.


    "Big sister..."


    "Er Mei, it''s happened. I''m sorry for you, too. But if you can dedicate yourself to his royal highness King Jing, it''s not humiliating to lose your identity. King Jing is also a dragon and Phoenix among the people. As long as he helps the crown prince well in the future, his glory and wealth will be endless. " Month thousand LAN Mou bottom is suffused with soft light, step by step close to month thousand LAN, soft voice persuades a way.


    Yue Shengfeng''s mood was full of ups and downs. He was about to have a heart attack.


    Now, this ending is the best for him.


    He was also afraid that Yue Qinghua would say something to offend the emperor. He immediately followed Yue Qianlan''s words and said, "you''re right. Don''t think about it any more. Just calm down and think about your future plans."


    Yue Qinghua is slightly stunned. Yes, her innocence has been destroyed in the future. She is already King Jing''s person, so I''m afraid she will marry King Jing in the future?


    Then, her eyes slightly red, dare not go to see the prince, but forced himself to see Jun Lengyan.


    In fact, Jun Lengyan is no worse than the prince. He also has outstanding appearance and distinguished status.


    Marry Jun Lengyan, her result is not bad.

 Chapter 198

    "His Royal Highness King Jing..." Yue Qinghua called in a low voice.


    "I don''t know how the emperor will arrange the second sister? Is she betrothed to King Jing by way of marriage, or let them make their own decisions? After all, it''s better to deal with this matter in this life. " The month thousand orchid is in line with the attitude of concern, fearless of see to emperor, low voice asks a way.


    The emperor''s eyebrows were slightly raised and glanced at yueqianlan again. He felt that the girl''s level of abdominal blackness was no less than that of yuaner. He could not help but have a headache. One junmoyuan was enough for him. If there was another daughter-in-law with the same abdominal blackness?


    The emperor''s forehead, inexplicably a layer of sweat.


    "Cough..." The emperor put his fist against the lip and coughed in a low voice. Then he waved his big hand and said, "you can do it yourself..."


    Let''s do it. We were shocked.


    So, the emperor is not going to marry?


    The Emperor didn''t look at the faces of all the people, so he called Duke Liu to come and left the side hall with the mighty palace people.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was black and blue, his legs were soft, and he knelt on the ground.


    And Yue Qinghua couldn''t stand the stimulation, couldn''t bear it any more, and passed out in a coma.


    Frightened, Cui Yun quickly climbs over and helps Yue Qinghua into her arms, wiping the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Miss, please don''t let anything happen..."


    As soon as the emperor left, the queen didn''t wait any longer. She slowly got up and came to the pale and unconscious moon Qinghua. She sighed in a low voice: "ah Poor girl, it''s a pity that she has such a beautiful face. "


    After today, the first beauty of the state of Yue is just a beauty. Once Jun Lengyan doesn''t help Yue Qinghua, then Yue Qinghua will only become a joke of the state of Yue.


    The empress left. As soon as the two supreme people of the great Yue Kingdom left, Jun Moyuan sat down on the chair and ordered someone to make a pot of tea.


    He holds the warm cup, ignoring the eyes of others, step by step close to the moon Qianlan, without saying a word, directly put the cup into her cold palm.


    The month thousand LAN body a quiver, slowly lift Mou to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at her with anger at the bottom of his eyes. Then he returned to his seat, poured a cup of tea again and drank it alone.


    Yueqianlan, however, was very conscious and quickly handed the tea cup to Xianfei.


    "It''s cold in Niangniang. Your body has just recovered. Drink some hot tea to warm your body..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is one Zheng, the vision falls on that cup of tea, she glanced at the eye gentleman Mo yuan again, but discover his a pair of eyes, angry stare at the month thousand LAN.


    And the month thousand LAN, see also don''t see him one eye, only attend to the eyebrow open eyes smile of looking at virtuous imperial concubine.


    Xianfei''s heart was very complicated. She took the tea cup slowly. The temperature of the tea cup was transferred in her palm, and her heart was warm.


    "Fourth brother, get up quickly..." The fifth prince always had a good relationship with Jun Lengyan. He couldn''t see Jun Lengyan now so miserable. As soon as the emperor left, he quickly tried to help Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan, without saying a word, pushes away the help of the fifth Prince and stumbles to the front of the virtuous princess. She kneels at her feet without any taboo, like a lost child.


    "Mother, mother Do you think he is angry with his son''s officials? Will he blame them for robbing the prince''s brother''s woman


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes are red. She is the child who was raised by herself since she was a child. She quickly puts down the tea cup and holds Jun Lengyan''s hand.


    "Son, it''s OK. It''s not your fault. Your father won''t blame you..."


    Jun Moyuan coldly looks at the opposite picture of mother and son''s deep love, as if Jun Lengyan is the natural son of the virtuous imperial concubine, and He Jun Moyuan is just the adopted son of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    All of a sudden, he lost the interest of watching the opera. Anyway, the people here, one or two, didn''t wait to see him. He glanced at yueqianlan and happened to see her.


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned. Without saying a word, he stood up with a cold face and told the Third Prince: "you watch ye Jinxuan''s execution in person, and then take someone to copy Ye Huai''an''s residence."


    The third prince''s eyes were sharp, and he quickly nodded. Then he ordered people to drag Ye Jinxuan down and take a group of palace people to execute.


    Jun Mo yuan no longer interested, see that pair of make him dazzling picture, swing a sleeve, turned out of the side hall.


    Unexpectedly, just after the corner, his broad sleeve was held by a small hand.


    "Why don''t you stop first? I have something to say to you... "


    Jun Moyuan stopped and looked back in silence.


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly and looked up at him.


    "Are you still angry?"


    "No If you''re asking the prince about this, we really have nothing to say. The prince is still busy. Goodbye... " Jun Mo yuan lips slightly pursed, very cold back a, and then turned to go.


    The month thousand LAN tightly clenches his sleeve not to let go."What do you mean? Are you fighting with me? "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t look back and said in a dumb voice, "I won''t force you. I''ll give you time to think about it clearly..."


    "Well Can you stop talking to me in such a cold manner? I want to Before Jun Mo yuan came back, ruffian, bad, also warm The month thousand LAN pursed to close lips, hard scalp says.


    However, the man next to him didn''t react, didn''t speak, and stood there quietly.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart is perturbed extremely, the palm of the hand that holds his dress robe all took sweat bead.


    Waiting for a long time, when a breeze hit, until her cold body after a slight shudder.


    Jun Mo yuan finally had a reaction, he turned to look at her, took off her cloak, and wrapped her thin body tightly under the cloak with his body temperature.


    He looked at her thin cheek and grasped her thin shoulder. Then he said slowly in a dumb voice: "Xiao yue''er, I''m not a God, I''m also a man of flesh and blood. When I heard what you said yesterday, can you understand the shock and pain in my heart? Like a heartless person, ah It''s a really bad thing. I''m willing to give you time to think about it, and you can also leave me some time to treat your broken heart


    "As long as you don''t like others, even if you don''t accept me for the time being, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait and keep waiting It doesn''t matter if you lock your heart. I will slowly overcome all kinds of difficulties and dangers until I find the key to unlock your heart. From the moment I liked you first, I lost completely. Oh No one in the world dares to do this to me except you. Only you can Again and again, it hurt me so much. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart, suddenly feel the pain of pulling, as if there is a handle, tightly grasp the heart, again and again, her pain is dumb, pain is shortness of breath, only in the hazy line of vision, staring at his fuzzy facial features.

 Chapter 199

    With these words, Jun Moyuan slightly pursed his lips, raised his hand to touch her hair, and turned to leave.


    Yueqianlan stood in the same place, watching his figure go further and further from the blurred line of sight, until it disappeared completely.


    Her heart was aching.


    He will not know, in fact, she is not indifferent to him, her calm heart, do not know when, a little bit for him and began to beat.


    Two months later, the lady returned home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun Lengyan came out of the palace, the emperor told him to stay at home for a period of time, so he didn''t have to rush to the court to deal with official business.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and answered one by one. There were no waves on his face, which made people unable to distinguish his real thoughts.


    Farewell to the virtuous imperial concubine, he went out of the palace.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince each led a horse waiting. When they saw him coming out, they came forward one after another and looked at him anxiously.


    "Fourth brother, is this the end of the matter?"


    Jun Lengyan sneered: "my father has issued an imperial edict, no one is allowed to mention and check again. What else can I do? Don''t think about it any more. Go back and have a rest. "


    The fifth Prince''s eyes crossed a trace of evil, and he growled angrily: "father and Emperor are too eccentric. If you continue to investigate, it must have something to do with the prince and brother..."


    "You also said that you can''t get rid of him. It''s this relationship that makes my father afraid and take precautions. Clearly know that the king was calculated, but his father did not pay attention to him, to defend his reputation, let his prince''s position as solid as a mountain. Oh What am I? After all, I''m just a chess piece that he can give up at any time. If one day I block his way, believe it or not, my father will kill me and clear the obstacles for him. " You cold Yan Mou bottom is suffused with cold light, biting teeth a word of sneer.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince were frightened when they heard this. For the first time, they heard Jun Lengyan''s resentment and dissatisfaction with his father.


    "Fourth brother..." The sixth Prince cried out with some worry.


    Jun Lengyan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, sixth brother. I won''t do anything stupid. I knew from childhood that our father was extremely eccentric. I''m fine. You can go back and have a rest. There''s nothing important these days. Don''t look for me any more. "


    "Fourth brother, are you really going to marry miss Yueer?" The fifth Prince couldn''t help asking.


    Jun Leng Yan squints at the dark awn and is silent for a while. He condenses the fifth Prince thoughtfully and says in a low voice: "do I have a choice? Jun Moyuan''s move is really cruel. It not only makes me lose a Jing Zhaoyin, but also throws a hot potato into my hand. In the future, I can only keep a lower profile. Whenever there is a disturbance, my father will definitely have suspicion of me. "


    "Hum I''ve been working hard for so many years, but he can''t get rid of a Jing Zhaoyin. There is still a long way to go That''s just the beginning. "


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince look at each other. At the next moment, Jun Lengyan has turned over and mounted the horse. He holds the reins of the horse with his palm, and takes the whip from the bodyguard with his other hand. If he doesn''t look at them again, the whip lashes the horse''s buttocks, and the horse''s hooves rise forward, running away from them like a gust of wind.


    The wind is surging, the capital is changing, the chessboard has been set, and everything has just begun.


    Jun Lengyan did not sleep all night, sitting in the study, opened his eyes until dawn.


    At dawn, the housekeeper patted on the door outside.


    "My Lord, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine in the palace sent a Mammy to come here, saying that it was to prepare for the wedding."


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes crossed a sharp dark awn. He raised his hand and dropped a porcelain tea cup on the table.


    The porcelain teacup fell to the ground and fell apart.


    The housekeeper was outside, shivering and kneeling.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up, stepping on the debris on the ground, step by step to the door.


    He lowered his eyes, coagulated his trembling housekeeper, and said in a deep voice: "send someone to arrange Mammy''s residence..."


    Housekeeper repeatedly should, head down on the ground, did not dare to see Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan was angry all over and walked out of the study step by step.


    Just as he walked through a corridor, he saw a pretty woman in a light green dress coming towards him with a light smile on her lips.


    "My Lord, I''ve made breakfast. Please go to me and use some."


    Jun Lengyan stops and squints at the pretty woman opposite. She has a delicate and beautiful facial features. Although she doesn''t have any powder, it makes him move.


    I still remember, when I first met this woman, he was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He was wearing a light green dress, and his indifferent look made him associate with the moon in that moment.


    Therefore, he accepted her as his concubine. Over the past few months, he spoiled her day by day and kept her by his side.


    All the women in the palace were jealous of this woman and wanted to kill her to vent their anger. But the king liked it, and they didn''t dare to move.Day by day, I watched her alone, day by day, I watched her stay with the Lord longer and longer.


    Jun Lengyan once thought that he would love this woman until the day when yueqianlan became the princess.


    Unfortunately, he no longer wanted to see this woman.


    He raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the housekeeper waiting beside him, and said in a cold voice, "shut her in the dark house..."


    As soon as Jun Leng Yan''s voice fell, the woman''s face turned pale. She shuddered and rushed to Jun Leng Yan''s body, trying to reach out and grasp the corner of his clothes.


    "Lord, don''t do it. I want to serve you wholeheartedly. I don''t want to go into that dark house. Please don''t drive me away. Don''t lock me in that dark place."


    Dark house, it is equivalent to the general existence of cold palace, no, it is more terrible than cold palace.


    The secret house is full of servants who made mistakes in the house, and concubines who lost their favor and made big mistakes.


    All the people who are locked up in the dark house are reincarnated once every two months. No matter how many people go in, only one person can survive in the end.


    It''s the place where ghosts live. It''s dark and humid. The law of the jungle.


    If you have ability, you will live; if you have no ability, you will die.


    Cruel and cold-blooded, challenging the acme of human nature, no one in the palace does not understand the end of being locked in a dark house, which is the catastrophe of a lifetime.


    "Lord, please don''t lock me in the dark house..." The woman was prostrate and kneeling, holding his robe in her fingers, shuddering and pleading.


    Jun Lengyan''s expression is extremely indifferent, as if some time ago, with this woman''s ears and temples, warm is another person.


    At the moment, he is like a devil, like Shura who dominates the power of life and death. He coldly dropped a sentence: "you are wrong because you have such a face..."

 Chapter 200

    He had a face similar to yueqianlan. He used to like it, but now he only feels disgust and hatred.


    Now, he wants to kill yueqianlan. How can he have a little bit of beautiful love for her?


    "Lord, but when we met for the first time, you said, you like my face. Why am I wrong now?" The woman didn''t give up. She yelled and questioned.


    Jun Lengyan turns around and goes away, and doesn''t answer a word.


    I used to like it, but now I don''t like it. Is there any reason?


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor did not marry yueqinghua. Yueqingcheng was carried out of the palace that night.


    Yueqianlan also went back to Yuefu with yueshengfeng that night. Because it was late, she didn''t ask the old lady to say hello. She came here early this morning to say hello.


    The old lady asked her about what happened in the palace. Yueqianlan said it in detail. It didn''t contain any water. It was exaggerated.


    The old lady''s face was dignified.


    Then she left the old lady''s courtyard, and all day long Yuefu was in a state of great calm.


    Yueqianlan also knows that since yueqinghua was carried into Yuefu last night, she has been in a coma. Maybe she is too stimulated. She is not willing to face the reality.


    Unfortunately, even if Yue Qinghua is no longer willing to face the reality, it will eventually spread among the aristocratic circles in Kyoto.


    And because King Jing had not yet made his stand, all kinds of ugly words came out one after another.


    When Yue Qinghua failed to seduce the prince, he beat up King Jing''s master. King Jing put her to sleep, but he didn''t want to give her a place.


    The emperor is very angry, did not give marriage for the month, let them marry freely.


    Some people sympathize with him, while others are jealous for a long time and secretly gloat.


    For example, Yueying in Yuefu''s backyard is holding her shoulders and sneering with schadenfreude.


    "She deserves it. She always thinks that she''s gorgeous. Does she think that she can seduce the prince? Well, without Yue Qinghua, the fox spirit, competing for the crown prince and concubine''s position, my third lady of this month''s family should also be qualified to fight for it? "


    The third aunt, leaning on the bed, frowned slightly and scolded Yueying.


    "Give me some peace, and don''t cause any more trouble."


    Yue Ying pouts her lips and retorts: "you''ve been peaceful for more than ten years. What do you get now? I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman in your stomach. If it''s a girl again, don''t think about the position of your third lady. I think she''s still interested in her father since he went to the fox house at night. "


    "Have you ever enjoyed such a special favor for so many years? In the past, although he doted on you, he still had less than half of the time to go to the second aunt. Now, if you were not pregnant, he would hardly remember you. He gave all the power of the backyard to the fox spirit on the ground that you can''t work when you are pregnant. Now I spend an extra cent on her face. "


    "Endure, be quiet, what have you got? I don''t want to learn from you. If you don''t fight for men''s favor and fame, it won''t come to me by itself. "


    The third aunt was angry by Yue Ying''s words, and her heart was aching. She frowned and raised her hand to cover her chest.


    "Don''t talk about it..."


    "Well, that''s the truth. You see, my father just came back to the house, and he went straight into the fox''s house without talking about you. The two of them began to fall asleep together again. The fox spirit is the fox spirit. It''s disgusting that their father is so captivated... " Yue Ying doesn''t converge at all. A trace of disgust flashed across the bottom of her eyes. She scolded angrily.


    The third aunt was so angry that her face turned white: "that''s your father. Did you say that to the elder?"


    "He used to love me, but now he''s been harmed by that fox spirit. Does he still regard me as his daughter? Hum... " Not convinced, Yue Ying retorts again.


    The third aunt raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "No nonsense..."


    Yue Ying covered her face and looked at the third aunt incredulously: "Niang, you hit me? I''m fighting for you... "


    "I''ll warn you that you and your children will be involved in the adult''s affairs. If you tell me these words in front of me, you will forget them immediately. You must never let others hear them again. Otherwise, if the old lady knows it or your father hears it, I can''t even protect you." Third aunt a pair of hate iron not into steel looking at Yue Ying, only feel that this daughter more and more disobedient, more and more rebellious.


    Yueying''s eyes were full of hazy tears. She glared angrily, and the third aunt roared: "well, I don''t care about your business any more, but you don''t interfere in my business. I know that you will not face me, you will only think about yourself... "


    Yue Ying shouts this sentence, immediately stands up and runs out of the room.The third aunt called several times, but she didn''t stop Yue Ying from running out.


    The third aunt looked a little dim, leaned on the bed, lowered her head, stroked her round stomach, and murmured in a low voice: "child, you must be a boy. Only boys are my hope... "


    Immediately, she called a servant girl and told her to pay more attention to Yueying''s behavior. Once she did something out of line or suspicious, she must come back and report it immediately.


    The servant girl hurriedly answered and exited the room.


    Third aunt slightly narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist: "Shen Yuting''s temporary favor is nothing. The important thing is that this baby in my stomach must be a boy."


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqinghua wakes up in her bed, and scans the things in the room in a trance.


    All she felt was a dream. Everything she had experienced in the palace was not real. It was just a dream.


    Cuiyun saw her wake up, immediately called the servant girl in, a few people very fast for her to wash and change clothes, everything is ready, Cuiyun took a bowl of rice porridge, scooped a spoonful of white glutinous rice porridge, handed to yueqinghua''s lips.


    "Miss two, you have been sleeping for a day and a night. The doctor came to take care of your pulse. You''re not in any serious condition. You just fainted because you were so impatient. You must be hungry. Drink some rice porridge quickly. Second aunt will go back to Yuefu tonight. You must cheer up. "


    When Shen''s family returns to her home, Yue Qinghua doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about her health. Now the only thing she cares about is Jun Lengyan''s attitude.


    So she took Cuiyun''s hand and asked, "does your highness King Jing come to Yuefu? Did he come to propose a marriage? "

 Chapter 201

    Cuiyun''s eyes were red. Since she went back to the mansion, her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    The old lady even left a message. If Yue Qinghua wakes up, let her go to the old lady''s courtyard immediately to plead guilty. It''s not easy for the old lady to be insulted and humiliated.


    In particular, after this day, King Jing


    "Miss two..." Cuiyun doesn''t know how to say to yueqinghua. She is so anxious that her eyes are red. She bites her lips tightly and looks at yueqinghua with difficulty.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart beat: "no? King Jing didn''t send anyone, did he? "


    Cuiyun nodded his head with a dim look.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale and coughed in a low voice.


    Cuiyun quickly put down the rice porridge and patted her on the back to help her.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Maybe King Jing is delayed for a day because of something important. His highness will come tomorrow."


    "Oh..." With a sneer, a drop of crystal clear tears slowly slide down the corner of the eye.


    Then she lifted her sleeve and wiped it off.


    It''s no use crying. After this, she finally realized that it''s better to rely on anyone than herself.


    "Cuiyun, bring me rice porridge. I want to drink porridge. I can''t abandon myself..." She looked up at the green cloud, with a bright dark light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Cui Yun is stunned, his face shows a trace of joy, quickly takes rice porridge and hands it to Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua had just eaten a bowl of rice porridge and had a cup of hot tea when she came.


    Mother Zhou said: "second lady, I come to ask you to go to the old lady''s place. I can''t delay you immediately."


    How dare Yue Qinghua neglect? She knows that the old lady is angry.


    She went to the old lady with great anxiety. As a result, she didn''t even see the old lady''s face, so she was punished to kneel by the old lady -


    the old lady''s voice came slowly from the room with a dull voice.


    "In all these years, our Yuejia family has never had such a big scandal. Because of you, our Yuejia family has become a joke of the Yue kingdom. According to the family rules, the sinner who brings shame to the moon family will be beaten 100 times. However, your father and I thought that because you were young, the censure was cancelled, and you should be punished for kneeling in the small Buddhist hall for one day and one night. You Go ahead, you don''t have to see me again... "


    These words stopped Yue Qinghua from stepping into the old lady''s house.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale and shook her hand. Bei Chi bit her lip and saluted the old lady''s room, trying to calm her tone.


    "Yes Qing Hua is willing to be punished... "


    Cuiyun supports yueqinghua and turns out of the yard. She sees Yueying''s schadenfreude smile.


    The month tilts the bottom of China''s heart a block, bit to bite the lip petal, explain Cui cloud to support her to walk quickly.


    The master and servant, lowering their heads, plan to avoid Yueying and go to the small Buddha Hall.


    Yue Ying chuckles and stretches her arm to stop Yue Qinghua.


    "What''s the hurry? You have been in the palace for such a long time. It''s not easy for you to go back to the palace. Our sisters haven''t talked well yet. Last time I helped you put the medicine bag in my sister''s suitcase, haven''t you thank me? "


    Yueqinghua frowned slightly and looked up at Yueying: "haven''t you already given a bag of silver? Why is it not enough? "


    Yueying picks her eyebrows slightly and replies lazily: "that bag of silver is the reward for doing things for you. Now I don''t want to keep this secret. If I tell my elder sister or father about it, what do you say?"


    Yue Qinghua is so angry by Yue Ying''s shamelessness that her temples jump straight. She grits her teeth and glares at Yue Ying: "three younger sisters, don''t push an inch. Once this matter is known by your father, you will also be involved. The two sisters collude with each other to murder your elder sister. When your father knows, he will certainly annoy you. Besides... "


    Yue Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and then forced to calm down and asked: "what''s more? Don''t be careless, and don''t fool me with words. I''m not that easy to get rid of


    "Now, second sister, you are sweeping the floor in name, which has become the biggest joke in Kyoto. Besides waiting for King Jing to marry you, no man will want you any more. Tut Tut, the No.1 Beauty in the state of Yue, which used to be beyond everyone''s expectation, has now become a disgraced woman that everyone can laugh at. Day by day, the second sister''s experience is really ups and downs and magnificent. " Yue Ying sneers, and the irony is obvious.


    Yue Qinghua is so angry that she shivers. She rushes up and tears Yue Ying''s disgusting face.


    But she had to endure.


    Yue Qinghua holds the handkerchief in the sleeve slightly, and there is a dark light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Third sister, you know nothing about what happened in the palace. I was murdered, but the killer was not ye Jinxuan. She was just a poor scapegoat. The emperor also understood that this matter was not so simple, but he did not allow anyone to check it again. He decided to bury the truth of the matter. Do you know what the emperor buried? "


    The month tilts Hua Dun words, examined the look of the eye month cherry.Then she continued.


    "If you want the sealing fee, I''ll give it to you. Now I have nothing but more money. Cuiyun, you''ll take more money later and give it to the third sister. "


    Cuiyun answered, but Yueying didn''t expect that yueqinghua would agree to her request so quickly. She didn''t even care that she just sneered.


    Such a second sister is really strange.


    She looked at yueqinghua suspiciously: "second sister, are you ok?"


    There is a trace of sadness and helplessness at the bottom of the moon.


    She sighed a little and took the lead in holding Yueying''s hand.


    "Three younger sisters, now I''m in a state of depression. I''m not qualified to fight for the crown princess. I''m already King Jing''s woman. I can only pray that King Jing can come to Yuefu to propose marriage soon, so as to give me a decent position."


    "We''ve had a good relationship since we were young. There''s no need to share our friendship because of a false name. Second sister, before, what''s impolite to you? Please see, now that I''ve paid such a high price, I can forgive me. I''ve been like this all my life, but second sister you are different. You still have many possibilities. "


    The last sentence of Yueqing reminds Yueying of her wish.


    Her eyes bottom tiny flash, uncertain of ask: "second elder sister, you last this words is what meaning?"


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips and chuckled. She glanced around her eyes and whispered close to Yue Ying''s ear.


    "This is the old lady''s place, not the best place. Because of this, I was punished by the old lady to kneel. I can''t annoy the old lady any more. I have to go to the Little Buddha Hall first. From now on, if there''s anything I can do for my sister, I''ll be duty bound. "

 Chapter 202

    "Second sister, what do you mean?" Yue Ying''s face was so excited that she opened her big eyes and asked in a low voice nervously.


    Yueqinghua looks up and looks at the twinkling stars in the sky under the dim night. Her heart has never been as calm as it is now.


    Yueqianlan, she It''s a good way to cut off her wishful thinking about the prince.


    Without the love of the people, she will no longer be afraid of her hands and feet because she is afraid of the prince, doesn''t she?


    "Three younger sisters, this is not the place to talk. If you still think that the second elder sister is a sister, then the punishment of my little Buddha Hall is over. Come to me again..." The month tilts China to turn a head, the Mou light is faint of see to the month Ying, the meaning is unidentified shallow smile way.


    The month Ying a burst of Zheng Leng, haven''t yet reaction come over, month Qing China already took Cui cloud to leave here.


    Yue Ying looks suspicious. She always feels that her second sister is a little elusive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a small sedan entered Yuefu.


    As soon as Shen''s legs were abandoned, she was carried into Yuefu and into the bed in the house.


    It''s cold in the room. On such a cold day, there''s no temperature. She frowned and scolded in a low voice: "invisible dog slaves, don''t you know how to light a carbon fire in advance on such a cold day? Hurry up and get rid of the carbon. I''m freezing to death... "


    "My daughter won the emperor''s favor and specially let me go back to the moon house. This kind of favor is not for everyone. You can serve me with confidence, or I won''t forgive you."


    Shen raised his foot and kicked a servant girl beside him.


    Her temper is big, as if she had never left Yuefu, and she is still the supercilious and arrogant second lady Shen.


    However, she only knew one of them, not the other.


    Yue Qinghua was pardoned by the emperor because she played a song, but then she lost her reputation and slept with King Jing. Such a big scandal is well known.


    Only Shen is still daydreaming.


    The servant girl was kicked to the ground, and her arm and knee were bruised without accident.


    She gritted her teeth and groaned in a low voice. Someone in the other compartment lifted the curtain and stood at the door, coldly taking a panoramic view of all this.


    "Shen Shi, do you really think you are still the second lady of the past? Now you''re not even an aunt. You''re just the second lady''s biological mother. It''s no longer your turn to be wild. " Mother Zhou carried her into the room and sneered as she walked.


    Shen Shi a see is old lady there of mammy Zhou, she immediately like a vent gas of the ball, no longer dare to say.


    "Mother Zhou..."


    Mother Zhou did not look at Shen, but glanced at the trembling little girl: "you step down first. Since Shen doesn''t need to be waited on, you can wait outside the door."


    With gratitude in her eyes, the maid quickly thanks mother Zhou. She gets up from the ground and limps out of the room.


    When the curtain of the door opened, Shen felt a chill wind blowing in and rushed straight at her.


    Originally painful legs, now is stinging.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me, Mammy Zhou. Didn''t the emperor give me an imperial edict and specially set up an imperial doctor from the imperial hospital in the palace to treat my leg injury every day? Where is the doctor? Let him come in quickly and show me. My leg is killing me. I really can''t stand it. " Shen''s low voice cries to ache, looking up at the week mother to urge a way.


    Mother Zhou stood at the edge of the bed, so close, she also clearly saw Shen''s present appearance.


    Originally rich rhyme white face, now thin and waxy yellow, that pair of eyes that used to hide cold, now is a chaos.


    His clothes were thin and shabby, and his body was thin. In just a few months, Shen''s body, which was full of charm, was about to become a bone.


    Today''s Shen really can''t be compared with the former second lady, who is full of dignity and dignity.


    These days, she suffered, in her face and body, can be said to be at a glance.


    Even so, the old lady couldn''t get rid of her anger, so as soon as Shen entered the mansion, she was sent.


    By the way, it''s time for the Shen family to come forward. Otherwise, when will this farce end?


    "Shen Shi, the imperial doctor will arrive tomorrow. Don''t worry about it. I came here so late mainly to tell you another thing about the second lady. You only know that she was brilliant at the Palace Banquet, but you don''t know what happened afterwards, do you? The old lady specially asked me to come here and tell you everything in detail... " Mother Zhou took a chair and sat opposite Shen in a low voice.


    Shen didn''t know, so: "what do you mean, Mammy Zhou? What happened to her


    "In the side hall of the Palace Banquet, the second lady had a quarrel with King Jing. The ministers in the court and the concubines in the back palace were all witnesses. Although she was drugged, she lost her innocence and the reputation of the moon family, which is a fact. And the emperor did not give her a marriage, that is to say, whether the second young lady can become the imperial concubine of King Jing depends on what king Jing means. ""Today one day passed, but king Jing didn''t say anything. Rumors have been flying all over the world. Everyone is watching the jokes of the second young lady, and the Yuefu and the master are also affected..." Mother Zhou looked calm and whispered one by one.


    Shen''s originally pale face suddenly had no blood color.


    She opened her eyes incredulously: "no No How could that be? My Qinghua has always been a respectable and polite lady. Who has hurt her? Who is it? "


    Mother Zhou sighed slightly and said in a low voice: "Shen Shi, the most important thing now is not to find out who hurt the second young lady, but to ask King Jing to come to the moon''s house to propose marriage as soon as possible. The more King Jing procrastinates, the more harmful it will be to miss er''s reputation. When she goes to King Jing''s house, she will be looked down upon as a joke. "


    Shen''s body slightly shudders, she suddenly opened the quilt, posture is about to get out of bed.


    Mammy Zhou quickly stopped her: "you can''t walk with your legs. Where are you going?"


    Shen''s eyes were slightly red. She suddenly grabbed mother Zhou and yelled in a hoarse voice: "I''m going to see Qing Hua. She must be very miserable. When she is desperate and helpless, my mother is not by her side. How can she survive?"


    "Don''t worry. The second young lady is very good. She just went to the old lady''s yard. Her words and deeds are normal, and she didn''t feel too sad. She was punished by the old lady and went to the small Buddha Hall to meditate on her own life. You''d better not interfere at this time, so that the old lady won''t know and get angry again. " Mammy Zhou forced her back to bed and whispered.

 Chapter 203

    Shen lowered his head, raised his hand in some chagrin, and slapped himself in the face.


    "I''m useless. I''m not good at my job. Qing Hua, my poor daughter, she would have been the crown princess, and she would have been the queen in the future. How could things have become like this? "


    Mother Zhou shook her head and looked at Shen, who is still stubborn.


    She slowly straightened up, again reminded: "Shen Shi, now you should think of a way, how to let King Jing come to the moon''s home as soon as possible."


    Shen Shi raised his head, coagulated mother Zhou out of the room, the next moment her eyes across a trace of evil, gnashing teeth of low roar.


    "They''re all bad people. They want to stop the Queen''s road I won''t let you succeed... "


    Shen quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and whispered: "come on..."


    A young servant girl came in tremblingly.


    Shen took out a bag of silver that she had covered for a long time, handed it to the servant girl, and said in a low voice, "as long as you can go to Shen Fu and send me a message, this bag of silver is yours..."


    The servant girl was startled and quickly fell to her knees.


    "What? Don''t you dare? As far as I know, your family is using money now. Do you really want to miss this opportunity? " Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, cold voice way.


    The servant girl suddenly raised her head: "you How do you know? "


    Shen Shi sneers, how does she know? As early as when she was in the nunnery, Shen Yan secretly sent a message to her. She knew the information about the servant girls and servants who were waiting on her.


    She smashed the silver on the servant girl''s body and said in a cold voice, "why do you ask so many questions? Just remember, help me bring a word to the Shen family. It''s not without your benefits. The Shen family will also give you."


    The maid''s eyes twinkled, and she looked at the bag of silver lying on the ground.


    After a moment of silence, she gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She quickly picked up the silver, put it into her arms, and knelt down to Shen.


    "I''m willing to give you a message..."


    Shen nodded with satisfaction, his eyes covered with cold dark awn.


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the floating cloud Pavilion is quiet and silent.


    All the servants and maids have gone to sleep. Cuihu has just helped yueqianlan clean up and intends to serve her to bed. Suddenly someone comes to the door.


    Green lake to open the door, you see pomegranate storming in, excited rushed to the side of the moon thousand LAN.


    "Miss, there''s news from the dungeon, Bach. He wants to see you..."


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, hook lip to smile.


    It''s not too early or too late. It''s perfect.


    She asked Cuihu to find a thick cloak. She simply rolled up her hair bun and took pomegranates to the tunnel entrance.


    Tang Huan and song Yunyi had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing the figure of yueqianlan, they knelt down to say hello.


    Yueqianlan let them get up, four people in the lantern weak fire, quietly into the tunnel.


    Into the tunnel, after a winding corridor, the party finally came to the place where Bach was imprisoned.


    Small dark room, dark, a pungent smell of blood.


    Pomegranate frown, quickly took the PA Zi, handed to month thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN receives to come over, cover nose, lift Mou to see eye Tang Huan.


    "Light up..."


    Tang Huan answered, and quickly took out the fold and lit the candle.


    In the dim light, yueqianlan could see clearly what Bach looked like at this time.


    His clothes were ragged and dirty. There was no intact skin on his whole body. His skin was cut by sharp nails, and dark black pus blood flowed out. On his face, neck, and even his open chest, there were bloodstains, which was terrible.


    If you look carefully, you can see that on the purulent wound, there are small insects as big as the eye of a needle, which are wriggling and rolling in the blood.


    Bach is dying now. Although he has no strength, his hands are still scratching.


    He felt itching all over her body, all over the place, all over her body.


    Not only the skin and body, but also the internal organs are like insects, itching and painful.


    This kind of life is not like death, let him almost collapse.


    It''s better to give him a happy way to end his life. Unfortunately, now he has become an extravagant hope even to die.


    "Bach, are you clear?" Yueqianlan slowly steps to Bach, and his condescending squint coagulates his lingering question.


    Bach''s body trembled, and the sound in his ears was like the cry of the devil and the sound of nature.


    He opens the eyes of chaos, Zheng Zheng of see toward the month thousand LAN, at see her of that moment, He Mou bottom once once once crossed a silk of surprise, quickly crawl to kneel down, make effort of kowtow.


    "Miss Yue, I''m wrong. I''m so damned. I shouldn''t try to be against you. Please let me go, as long as you spare me this time, what you want me to do, I will go through fire and water. I will never betray you or let you down. "Yue Qianlan is very satisfied with Bach''s performance. She asks Tang Huan to move a chair.


    She sat in her chair and looked at Bach coldly.


    "Look up..."


    Bach stopped kowtowing and looked up at her.


    The woman has a delicate face, delicate facial features, and even a faint smile on her lips, which is very easy to be friendly.


    But only Bach understood what kind of person this woman was, and really understood her insidious cold blood.


    Before the arrogance, as the pain intensifies day by day, with such a painful day I do not know when is the end, Bach has given up, he completely surrendered.


    This kind of submission is not a superficial promise, it comes from the fear in the bones and blood.


    "Miss, from now on, I will be your leader and submit to you from generation to generation." Bach eager to show loyalty, extremely excited said.


    Yueqianlan leans on the back of the chair and laughs carelessly. She raises her hand and touches the top jade bracelet on her wrist. She slightly raises her eyebrows and asks.


    "Well, do you know what to do next?"


    Bach nodded his head, his eyes crossed a little coldly, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "treat him in his own way..."


    "Good, very good. It''s worthy of being a famous Bach with outstanding martial arts. Then I''ll wait for your good news... " Bach patted Qianlan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Bach''s eyes are burning. At this moment, he is willing to crawl on his knees and completely submit to the moon.


    "My subordinates obey..."


    Yue Qianlan then turns to look at Tang Huan and pomegranate: "it''s up to you to take the antidote for him. Let him stay here for a few days and then take him out secretly to attract the attention of the Shen family. After that, it''s up to Bach..."

 Chapter 204

    Tang Huan pomegranate quickly should, green lake with a thousand on the LAN out of the dungeon.


    The master and servant entered the floating cloud Pavilion and the bedroom. Yueqianlan took off her coat, glanced at the pale green lake and asked in a low voice.


    "Why, or fear?"


    Green Lake hook lips smile: "fear or a little, but as long as miss is willing to give me time, maidservant will not easily timid."


    "Well, you have to remember that if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. It was Bach who poisoned my elder brother first and nearly killed him. He must bear the punishment. I will never kill innocent people, but I will never let anyone hurt me or the people around me go. " The moon thousands of LAN tiny Mi Feng Mou, Mou bottom twinkle cold cold awn.


    Shake the body, a thousand months before the hand.


    "Miss, I will always be with you."


    The moon turns back and smiles at the green lake.


    "I will always protect you..."


    No matter what happened in the past life, whether it was about Cuihu, junmoyuan or other people, she would never allow the people she cared about to make the same mistakes again and lose their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, yueqianlan just got up, and the outside was very busy.


    Month thousand LAN is not clear so, rubbed rub some soreness temple, sat up, called green lake.


    Cuihu answered quickly, opened the curtain and came in from the door.


    "What are you doing out there, so noisy?"


    The God of Green Lake came in mysteriously, approached yueqianlan and said in a low voice: "Miss, the Shen family has come here and specially brought some things. Every aunt and master in the backyard has given some gifts. Even four aunts and four young ladies have fallen behind... "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, pour is some accidents.


    "Shen family, this is..."


    "Master Shen came here in person early in the morning. Now people are in the front hall, waiting for our master to go to court. It''s very high-profile It''s said that King Jing will come to Yuefu to propose marriage today. They are all waiting. " Cuiyun said with a smile.


    Yueqianlan just reflected that, and in the end, the Shen family was still struggling for yueqinghua.


    Knowing that the crown princess has nothing to do with Yue Qinghua, the Shen family has figured it out. It''s better to go up to the big tree King Jing. It''s better to have one than none. So Shen Yan came here early in the morning to discuss the marriage with Yue Shengfeng?


    However, how did Shen Yan know that King Jing would come to propose marriage today?


    Yueqianlan lets her maid dress and make up for her.


    When everything was in order, she called Cuihu: "go, let''s go to the old lady''s place..."


    The old lady must be very busy at the moment.


    It''s the most convenient place to get information. Besides, yueqianlan will never forget that yueqinghua is still punished for kneeling in the small Buddhist hall. She''s kneeling all night. Is it possible that she won''t have this day because of the marriage promotion?


    Yueqianlan''s conjecture was finally confirmed by the old lady.


    Because after yueqianlan stepped into the old lady''s house, she saw yueqinghua kneeling on the ground with her eyes slightly red, and she was trying to confess her mistake.


    The old lady was sitting in a high position, holding a bowl of rice porridge in her hand, drinking spoonful by spoonful.


    Shen Yuting, who is waiting on the side, dare not gasp, and dare not speak for the moon.


    "Granddaughter greets grandmother..." Yueqianlan stepped forward and bowed slightly to the old lady.


    The old lady turned her head to see that it was yueqianlan, and immediately called her with a smile.


    "Girl Lan is coming. Come quickly. I''m having breakfast. Do you want to use some?"


    Yue Qianlan ignores Yue Qinghua''s pitiful look at her. She approaches the old lady with a smile and says coquettishly.


    "The food here is delicious, so my granddaughter comes to you early every day just to eat. Does my granddaughter dislike my granddaughter?"


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and grinned kindly. She raised her hand and poked yueqianlan''s forehead: "you, grandma, I wish you would come here to eat three meals a day, but it''s cold. I want you to run here three times a day. What if you freeze? It''s time for grandma to feel sorry again... "


    The month thousand LAN in the heart warm, sat in the old lady''s side.


    "Grandma loves me the most..."


    The old lady pinched her face and quickly asked mother Zhou to move up to a small table, put on a rich breakfast, and asked yueqianlan to eat while it was hot.


    Yue Qinghua knelt on the cold floor. Her legs were numb with pain. She didn''t sleep all night. Her eyes were red and her head was dizzy.


    Hunger and cold, knee pain, and now see the old lady''s attitude towards her and yueqianlan, that is, day by day, the bottom of my heart resentful, but forced to hold silent, straight back, gritting his teeth.


    Shen Yuting is waiting on the old lady for dinner, and flatters yueqianlan.


    For a moment, ignoring the still kneeling moon, the atmosphere inside the house was very happy and lively.


    After eating half of the breakfast, yueqianlan sees yueqinghua."Oh, the second sister is still kneeling?"


    Yue Qinghua is so angry that she can''t wait to bite her silver teeth. She scolds Yue Qianlan in her heart. Yue Qianlan definitely mocks her on purpose. She has been kneeling since she came into the room, unless she is blind.


    "Grandma, the weather is so cold and the floor is so cold. It''s really not good for her to kneel down again. What if she hurts herself and is not easy to have children?" Month thousand LAN a face can''t bear, see to old lady advise a way.


    The old lady''s mouth corners smoked to smoke, glanced at the eye month thousand LAN, this wench is very bad.


    It''s a plea, but it''s a sneer.


    If her two granddaughters can summon up the courage to refute with her eldest granddaughter, she can still make one or two points of liking from the bottom of her heart. If there is one thing on the surface and one thing on the back, it can not be explained by wisdom.


    How can Yue Qinghua guess through the old lady''s mind? She wants to calm the old lady''s anger. At this time, how dare she refute Yue Qianlan.


    She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but she had to maintain her superficial demeanor. She broke her teeth and swallowed with blood foam. In the end, she had to thank yueqianlan.


    "Thank you for pleading for me, but because I did something wrong, my grandmother punished me. I''m willing to accept it. I don''t have any complaints. I just hope my grandmother can calm down and don''t be so angry that she is in good health. " Yue Qinghua said very reasonably.


    Shen Yuting then echoed two words: "old lady, I see that the master is going to go down to court. King Jing should also send someone to propose marriage. She''s so sensible and she knows that she''s wrong. It''s better to let her get up now and go back to her yard to dress up. It''s not easy to lose etiquette and let others see jokes. "


    But the old lady''s face sank. She put down the chopsticks and glared at Shen Yuting.


    "You mean, my old lady, I''m unreasonable, deliberately making trouble of her, trying to make her make a fool of herself and make others laugh?"

 Chapter 205

    Shen Yuting was stunned and shook her head: "no Old lady, you misunderstood me... "


    But the old lady raised her hand and interrupted her explanation: "OK, it''s my old lady who is vicious and makes her suffer the crime and grievance without any reason. Come on, take her with you. I don''t want to see her again in a short time... "


    Shen Yuting''s face turned white, and her beautiful eyes were in a hurry, flowing with crystal clear tears.


    "Old lady, I..."


    "Oh I didn''t do much to you. What tears did you shed for me? LAN girl, let''s go in and talk, so as not to be misunderstood by others. It''s me, a vicious old woman, who bullied Jiao Didi''s beauty. I''ll let your father misunderstand you later, but I''m speechless. "


    The old lady paid no attention to them, took yueqianlan''s wrist and took her back to the inner room.


    Shen Yuting''s face turned pale. She carefully waited on her for a whole morning. As a result, she only said a simple word, which completely angered the old lady.


    She gritted her teeth in indignation, clenched her fist, put down her chopsticks and glanced at the inner room of her eyes. There was a trace of darkness at the bottom of her eyes. Then she went to yueqinghua and helped her up.


    "Get up, let''s go back..."


    "Little aunt, where is the grandmother..." Yue Qinghua is uneasy and hesitant.


    Without saying a word, Shen Yuting left the old lady with Yue Qinghua.


    Yueqinghua''s legs and feet have already been numb with pain. When she gets out of the outer courtyard, Shen Yuting shouts the boy to prepare a reclining chair to help yueqinghua up and leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady looked at the two people leaving the door through the screen window.


    She turned around and sneered: "one or two are so hypocritical, one or two are wearing masks. What am I? Am I a female tiger that can eat people? Mingming was unconvinced, but he was hypocritical. What was this for, and who did the play for? Is it to let others know that my old lady really bullied the future Princess Jing? "


    Yueqianlan took the old lady''s arm and said in a soft voice, "grandma, don''t be angry. Be careful with your body. But who did grandma hear that the second sister would become the future Princess Jing? "


    The old lady snorted: "who else can it be, the Shen family, the one that your father loves most now At the beginning, I really shouldn''t have taken her into Yuefu. Now, the women of the Shen family control the backyard. It''s a bit troublesome. "


    The old lady''s worries are not groundless.


    Now yueshengfeng dotes on Shen Yuting most, and gives her the power of the backyard. Many things inside and outside seem to be shrouded in Shen Yuting''s hands intentionally or unintentionally.


    This is not a good phenomenon. I''m afraid it will cause big trouble in the future.


    "Grandmother, I''m afraid the second sister is not so easy to be a princess..." The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou son, pursed lip bottom to smile a way.


    From the old lady''s courtyard out, green lake full of doubts asked the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss, how do you know that the second lady is not so easy to be the princess?"


    Yueqianlan looked back at the green lake and blinked playfully.


    "I guess..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan went back to her courtyard. She had nothing to do, so she told people not to come in and disturb her. She sat alone in her study, reading and writing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the courtyard, and Cuihu lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Miss, the master sent someone over there to invite the aunt in the backyard to the front yard. It seems that King Jing sent someone over there."


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes don''t lift, light asked a sentence: "now is what time?"


    "It''s almost noon. According to the marriage standards of the state of Yue, it''s really late for King Jing''s house to propose marriage. King Jing is so impolite that it''s not sure how to spread it outside." Green Lake has a bit of schadenfreude.


    Yueqianlan put down her brush, took a towel from a maid and wiped her palm.


    Then, he took another girl''s hot tea and drank a few mouthfuls.


    The entrance is sweet, the temperature is suitable, the month thousand LAN can''t help picking eyebrows, lift Mou to see that little wench is the same.


    The little girl is about fourteen years old. She is tall and has delicate facial features. Although she is wearing ordinary clothes, she doesn''t wear any powder. It makes people feel bright at a glance.


    "What''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pass a silk dark awn, smile soft voice to ask.


    That little girl some timid looked at the green lake, green lake frown, low voice scold a way: "Miss ask you words, you still answer can, see what I do?"


    "Oh, our Cuihu lake is so powerful now..." Yueqianlan can''t help but smile and tease Cuihu with a good temper.


    Green Lake thin skinned, suddenly red face, called a miss.


    Yueqianlan pinches the nose of Cuihu, and her heart is full of joy. Cuihu is just like this, so that she can rest assured to manage the whole Fuyun Pavilion in her hands.


    Although pomegranate Yushan is also a capable girl, she is still closest to Cuihu. "


    The little girl quickly knelt down and said, "if you miss Hui, my maidservant''s name is Holly. I used to be responsible for sweeping outside, but I didn''t see her many times. Because sister Yushan pomegranate is busy with other things, she let the maidservant come in and serve you with tea. ""Miss, she is the girl who was left with Cuiyu at the beginning. I think she is a bit clumsy, so I didn''t dare to let her come near to serve her, for fear that she would make you angry if she didn''t do it well." Green Lake on the surface can not see the breath anger, help to say a word.


    "Oh? Is my temper that bad? " The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, funny of see to green lake ask a way.


    Green lake was ridiculed by Miss Shy unceasingly, can''t help but angrily stamp foot, coquettishly called miss.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t tease Cuihu any more. She immediately asks Dongqing to get up and praises her for making good tea. If other things are clumsy, let her take charge of tea.


    Holly face flattered, surprise should be.


    It''s the servant girl of Fuyun Pavilion who can serve the young lady. Everyone wants to get a job.


    It''s not only the Fuyun Pavilion, but also the maid of the whole backyard of Yuefu. They all want to go to the Fuyun Pavilion.


    For nothing else, Qianlan is rich and generous. He has a good temper. As long as he is loyal, he will never lose his temper and treat his servants harshly.


    After Holly went out, Cuihu said with some worry: "Miss, holly, she As a maid, she is a little too beautiful... "


    She, pomegranate Yushan, even Cuiyu, and the maids in the backyard of this month''s mansion are not as beautiful as this holly.


    Goose face, willow eyebrows, and gave birth to a pair of blue water eyes, dark, very water, and most importantly, her graceful body shape, clearly only 14 years old, but well developed, concave and convex.


    If you look closely, her figure seems to be similar to that of Shen Yuting.

 Chapter 206

    Such a woman, not to mention that men like, even women are hot eyed.


    Cuihu was afraid that Holly would cause trouble, so for such a long time, she restrained the girl and asked her to stay in the courtyard of Fuyun Pavilion. If she had nothing to do, she would not run around in front of people.


    In order to prevent the holly from being too eye-catching and being missed by some people, that is the trouble of the first lady.


    Now, the eldest lady has asked her to come near and wait on her. In case something goes wrong, what can we do?


    Green lake a face worry, pursed lips, looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan knows Cuihu''s scruples, but it''s not Holly''s fault to be beautiful. Why should she be rejected by this standard.


    "It''s OK. If she''s a good one, we''ll treat her well. If she has any idea of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, I won''t waste such a chess piece."


    Green lake even if not willing, also dare not disobey the meaning of the moon thousand LAN.


    Serving the moon Qianlan, wearing a good cloak, holding a hand stove, a group of people surrounded by the moon Qianlan went to the front yard.


    On the way, I happened to meet my fourth aunt. She was wearing some thin cape and her face was pale. She followed the servant girl beside her and went to the front yard.


    The month thousand LAN swept one eye her side, didn''t see the shadow of the beginning of the month surplus.


    She can''t help but ask in a low voice: "four aunts, four younger sisters?"


    The fourth aunt saw that she was yueqianlan. Although she didn''t get along with each other much, she also knew yueqianlan''s temperament. She was not a person who made trouble without reason.


    So, she reddened her eyes slightly and sighed in a low voice: "she''s sick. She''s resting in the room."


    Month thousand LAN heart under suspicion, sick? Although yuechu Ying is always dull and doesn''t like to talk and show off, she is in excellent health. She has never heard of her illness for so many years.


    Now, at first hearing that she was ill, she saw the red eyes of her fourth aunt, and yueqianlan was full of doubts.


    Because sometimes in the front yard, yueqianlan didn''t ask much, so she followed the fourth aunt to the front yard.


    A group of people went to the front yard and saw Yue Shengfeng, so they found their own place to sit down.


    Third aunt holding a big belly, sitting in the position, saw the moon thousand LAN came, she also said hello.


    Since she was pregnant, she has lived in a simple life. Yueqianlan hasn''t seen her for a long time. Now she has a protruding stomach, but her cheeks are ruddy. It seems that she is very smart. She keeps a low profile, takes care of her life, and quietly wants to give birth to her baby safely.


    This is a smart woman.


    Knowing that Shen Yuting is now in full swing, she is reluctant to let Shen Yuting alone.


    But on this forbearance, let the moon Qianlan admire.


    Next to the third aunt sat Yueying, and Shen Yuting sat at the bottom of yueshengfeng. She was trying to reconcile the atmosphere between yueshengfeng and Shen Yan. The three talked well and happily for a while.


    This kind of occasion, the old lady will not appear, King Jing did not come, make a big show, as if to give yueqinghua face, I do not know that she made many good people.


    Although King Jing is also the only prince among many princes, it is not as important as the prince. Besides, it may be that Yue Qinghua will be the princess.


    The Emperor didn''t get married, and the queen didn''t give an order. It was very embarrassing.


    Yue Qinghua wears a bright dress, lowers her head and stirs her handkerchief, sitting quietly.


    The bustle around her seemed to have nothing to do with her. She was dazzled.


    It never occurred to him that one day she would marry in such a humiliating manner. King Jing''s attitude was as if she had forced her to marry him. He had to marry her because he cared for criticism.


    The moon is full of grievances, and her eyes are red and red.


    Yuefeng also rarely appeared. He sat beside yueqinghua and joked: "sister, today is a good day for you. Brother is really happy for you. It''s said that King Jing''s wives and concubines are numerous, and even a little servant girl is as beautiful as heaven. You can''t control those goblins at that time. You ask your brother to help you plan, and he will help you subdue them. "


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she turned pale and looked up at him.


    But Yuefeng didn''t know how to restrain himself. He was still excited and said, "brother, because you married King Jing Zhanguang, yesterday I went to a restaurant to drink. As soon as the landlady heard that I was the second son of the Yue family, she didn''t have to say anything about it. Let me, King Jing''s brother-in-law, take care of them more in the future. Later, as soon as I inquired, I found out that the restaurant was the property under the name of King Jing. "


    "Well behaved, I can''t imagine that King Jing, a prince, even opened a restaurant to make money. Younger sister, you say that this Jingwang mansion is so magnificent that it should be more luxurious and valuable than our Yuefu mansion? "


    "Can you stop?" Yueqinghua grits her teeth, the warning reminds Yuefeng.


    Yuefeng didn''t approve of it at all, and he was very happy: "what''s wrong with this? Do you have to say something happy on a happy day? Sister, when you are rich, you have to think about your brother. His future carefree life depends on you. "


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that her heart was aching. She was biting her lips tightly, so angry that she was about to cry.Fortunately, they are close to each other. Yuefeng doesn''t speak very much. His father only talks to his uncle and doesn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, when his father hears what his brother says, his father will be mad.


    Yueqianlan''s ears were sharp. She had heard Yuefeng''s words clearly. After she sat down, she picked up the tea cup and just had a sip of tea. In the side room, Yuefeng spoke again.


    "Sister, there must be some silver in your betrothal gifts later. You can give some to me secretly. Don''t let my father know. My brother''s hands are tight now. I haven''t been to the kiln for a long time. I''m going to suffocate. You have to be more considerate of your brother so that King Jing won''t bully you in the future. No brother-in-law will take it out for you... "


    "Poof" yueqianlan almost spewed out the tea in her mouth, but she was choked by the tea.


    She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed a few times in a low voice. Her face turned red, but she was already laughing.


    This month peak, can really funny, pit finished mother, and pit his sister?


    Yue Qinghua hasn''t got married yet. He just wants his sister to be bullied. He also says that he wants to find King Jing to vent his anger on her sister.


    Yuefeng is not only stupid, but also stupid.


    The movement of yueqianlan disturbs yueqinghua. Yueqinghua frowns slightly and looks at yueqianlan suspiciously. Then she stares at Yuefeng with warning and strongly warns him to shut up.


    At the same time, in the bottom of my heart secretly scolded, tea how did not choke on thousand LAN.


    When he saw his servant drinking tea, he was choked by his sister.

 Chapter 207

    He couldn''t help laughing. He flashed over the bottom of his eyes and was close to yueqianlan. He bent over and patted her on the back to help her.


    "How old is the man who can choke even after drinking tea?"


    Yueqianlan felt better. She heard the familiar voice and looked up at yueqingyuan.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    She has been back to Yuefu for two days, but she has no chance to see yueqingyuan. Yueqingyuan is a little busy these days, busy handling cases and catching murderers.


    Yueqingyuan see her better, just slightly at ease, sitting on the side of Qianlan, she looked up and down.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. How did you find that you have changed again?"


    "Good or bad?" The month thousand orchids squint to smile, the smile in the eyes all is to shine.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. When you grow tall and eat fat, you become beautiful. LAN son, you are good, elder brother is at ease Yueqingyuan''s handsome face leaped up and said in a low voice.


    Month thousand Lan also squint to smile, heart bottom a burst of warm current delimits.


    When all the people arrived, the housekeeper ran in from the outside and exclaimed with surprise: "master, someone is coming from King Jing''s house. Now he is waiting at the gate of the house."


    Yue Sheng Feng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly got up and asked everyone to meet him at the door.


    In order to show the respect of Yuefu to his royal highness King Jing, a large group of Hula people went out, Yuefeng always followed yueqinghua, muttering that they didn''t know what to say.


    Yueqing Hua''s face is ugly and warns Yuefeng a few words. Yuefeng later discovers that he has offended his sister. Suddenly, he shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Eyes dribble around, looking at a group of female dependents, and then a bright eyes, and nailed in Shen Yuting''s body, can not move the eyes.


    Yueqianlan only saw that yueqinghua''s face was getting worse and worse.


    I can''t help laughing in my heart. It''s also her bad luck that Yue Qinghua has such a brother.


    With a gloomy face, yueqinghua dodges Yuefeng and walks towards yueqianlan.


    They have met since the day of the Imperial Palace, and they have never met in the past two days.


    At the moment, Yue Qinghua doesn''t need to hide her disgust to Yue Qianlan.


    She gritted her teeth, looked at the moon, and sneered: "elder sister, you think you and the prince have joined hands to get rid of me. Can you have a good rest and be the crown princess? In my opinion, you are just wishful thinking. I won''t let you become the crown princess so easily. You wait... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile and whispered back: "Oh, the second sister means, do you want to support the third sister to win the crown prince and concubine?"


    Yue Qinghua said with a clear mind: "naturally, once I become Princess Jing, I have a lot of words. I''m glad that the empress of the virtuous princess said that she didn''t like you. If I provoke one or two in front of the empress, deliberately discredit you, raise three younger sister, you say, do you still have a chance to win? "


    Yueqianlan pinches the handkerchief and covers her lips, laughing happily.


    Yue Qinghua frowned and said, "what are you laughing at? I will at least be princess Jing, and I will enjoy endless splendor and wealth in the future, and you may end up in the situation of nothing. I''m Princess Jing. I''m still superior to you. You see, it''s just a very humble person, crawling to my knees, looking at my face life. Maybe if I move my fingers gently, I can make your life worse than death. "


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and fiddled with a pair of jade earrings on her ear.


    Green jade, in the sunshine, appears to be shining, especially good-looking eye-catching.


    Yue Qinghua looks at her, biting her teeth with jealousy.


    "Second sister, I don''t know where she got her self-confidence. It''s not settled yet. If you say these words ahead of time, you won''t make people laugh again? Besides, how do you know you must be princess Jing? Don''t forget that the Emperor didn''t marry you, and you are just a prime minister''s concubine. Where did you borrow your face and think you would become Princess Jing? " Month thousand LAN Mou bottom is full of ridicule, cold voice but smile scold a way.


    Some people are too proud and arrogant to lift themselves too high. It''s not so easy for them to fall from high places.


    Yue Qinghua turned pale with anger and glared at Yue Qianlan angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. What do you know? With my appearance and talent, King Jing will give me enough dignity."


    Yueqianlan shakes her head slightly and laughs at yueqinghua''s overstatement.


    "You are wrong. You have brought him no glory but shame this time. Once he thinks of you, he will remember the fact that he was calculated, drugged and fooled that night. No matter how beautiful you are, how brilliant you are. After all, you are not the icing on the cake, but a disgrace that he can''t get rid of all his life. "


    "You You''re talking nonsense... " Yue Qinghua stomps her feet fiercely, grins at Yue Qianlan and roars.


    Because her reaction was too big, she startled others around her.


    Yue Shengfeng frowned and sent Shen Yuting to ask what happened to them.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembles with anger. She holds her fist and stares at Yue Qianlan with indignation.


    And the moon thousand LAN look flat, smile to see to Shen Yuting said: "no aunt, I just chat with two younger sister just, I don''t know, in the end said those words, unexpectedly let her have such a big reaction."Shen Yuting frowns, glances at her eyes and trembles. She stares at the moon, but she can''t say a word.


    She took yueqinghua''s wrist and shook it slightly: "what''s the matter with you, Qinghua?"


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were slightly red with anger. She trembled and held Shen Yuting''s hand.


    "Little aunt, Yue Qianlan said, I can''t be princess Jing. She said, I''m a disgrace that King Jing can''t forget all her life. No I don''t believe it. How can it be? "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes flickered slightly. She glanced at the moon, but saw that the woman had gone far away.


    "No, isn''t it? Let''s go and see the people sent by King Jing''s house."


    After calming down yueqinghua, Shen Yuting takes yueqinghua to yueshengfeng.


    They didn''t mention what Yue Qianlan said.


    Yue Shengfeng, Shen Yan and Shen Yuting all look happy and take the lead to the door.


    At the door stood a mother in palace clothes. Although she was not as valuable as the former mother Li, she was also a person beside the virtuous concubine.


    Therefore, the three were very respectful to Mammy.


    Mammy was also polite, and showed that it was the empress who sent her to preside over the marriage promotion for King Jing.


    Shen Yuting hesitated and asked, "excuse me, Mammy, is it the imperial concubine who enters the palace of King Jing?"


    Mammy glanced at the expectant eyes of several people, lowered her eyes slightly, and said word by word: "the imperial concubine of King Jing needs the emperor''s order to marry her. This time, the Emperor didn''t give the order, and our prince had no way, so we had to marry Miss Yue er with the side concubine. Our empress has said that when the second young lady enters the palace, she will give birth to a man and a half, and then she will ask the emperor for permission to be officially canonized as the imperial concubine. "


    Yue Qinghua only felt that she was completely unconscious.

 Chapter 208

    Yue Qinghua was stunned by the stimulation. In the past two days, she has suffered a lot of blows, one or two of which have directly crushed her.


    Not everyone can bear the taste of falling from heaven to hell.


    Yueqinghua is not crazy. It''s basically a miracle.


    Since she was born, she has been instilled with the idea that she is the future queen. People around her have been holding her and coaxing her. She is used to the life of being aloof and supported by the stars.


    Leng Buding was schemed against by others and lost himself to King Jing. He didn''t get the chance to be the crown princess. Originally, he thought that the worst plan was to be a princess Jing. In the end, he only got a side princess.


    One breath blocked up, in front of a black, Jiao didi beauty, so unbearable fall.


    All around the people, suddenly in a mess, Shen Yuting holding the coma of the past month, quickly let the maid will carry the month back to the room.


    A few small Si servant girls, carefully carried the month to pour China to walk.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly, but Shen Yan didn''t react much.


    Shen Yuting is more difficult to cover the surprise of the bottom of the eye, saw Shen Yan one eye.


    "Brother, you already know about it?"


    Shen Yan sighed a little, and looked at Yue Shengfeng''s ugly face with some fear: "last night I went to see King Jing personally, and he also told me some difficulties. In this case, there is a rule. All the princes and concubines are married by the emperor. This kind of thing at chinghua stall finally involves King Jing. There''s no way to do it. After all, the king''s grace is unpredictable. "


    "The Lord has promised me that in the future, he will give birth to a child. Whether he is a man or a woman, he will ask the emperor for help. The child was raised by your sister from childhood. He was too proud to accept. You Try to persuade her, please, please... "


    Shen Yuting also has no way to do this. It''s a disaster to yueqinghua.


    Mammy did not expect that miss yue2''s reaction would be so big.


    In the state of great Yue, a prince who marries a concubine is equivalent to taking a concubine. Taking a concubine is not taking a wife, so the bride price is really poor.


    In the name of dowry, she also paid attention to her family.


    But even so, when the wedding gift list was handed over to Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng opened the gift list and his face turned black.


    The hand holding the gift list trembles slightly. The anger at the bottom of my eyes seems to tear up the gift list at the next moment.


    Shen Yuting and Shen Yan look at each other and come forward one after another to see the gift list. The next moment, they all sink their faces.


    What kind of gift list is this? This is the reward of the virtuous concubine. If not? Isn''t it that King Jing''s mansion is nothing?


    What on earth did king Jing want to do? Two families have become a family, he is still so ruthless on the family''s face?


    Yue Sheng Feng is so angry that she shivers. Yue Ying is not afraid of death, but also looks up at the list secretly.


    The bride price is one thousand taels of silver.


    A load of cakes, six types of seafood, two pairs of male and female chickens, six Jin of pork.


    Two mud carp, two pairs of coconuts and four bottles of wine. Dried longan, dried litchi, dried Hetao and shelled peanuts, 4 each.


    Six pieces of rock sugar, six pieces of orange cake, six pieces of wax gourd sugar and six pieces of jince.


    Four Yau Ma tea gifts each, decorated with gold, dragon and Phoenix candles and a pair of couplets, incense gun bracelet gold, 12 Jin of glutinous rice, 3 jin of sugar.


    There is nothing more than that.


    this is almost as like as two peas'' wedding ceremony.


    He was extremely poor. Yue Shengfeng held the gift list and felt the cold wind in winter. Waves of wind blew on his face like someone slapped him in the face.


    The fan made him dizzy and light headed.


    With a click, the gift list fell from his hand and fell heavily on the ground.


    Yue Shengfeng staggers back two steps, and Shen Yan is worried. He quickly reaches out to help Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng glared at Shen Yan, shook off his palm and left without saying a word.


    Leave a crowd, look at each other.


    Shen Yuting quickly and the Mammy to make ends meet, took a bag of thick silver to Mammy, let her stay for lunch.


    Mammy also knew that this kind of humble dowry, it is hard to fan on the face of the family, but she was only ordered to act helpless.


    Mammy ordered people to carry the betrothal gifts into the house, and said to Shen Yuting, "fifth aunt, I have sent the betrothal gifts, and the task given to me by the Lord and mother has been completed. The wedding ceremony is so settled. When the second lady of the moon enters the palace, we will send another person to inform her after the Lord and the empress have made an agreement. "


    "As you know, this marriage made a lot of jokes, which made it known all over the country. Miss Yueer enters the palace as a concubine, so on the wedding day, she may not hold a big ceremony. Please be prepared for it. "


    Mammy has said so clearly, how can Shen Yuting not understand the literal meaning.If you can''t do it in a big way, it means that you don''t have to prepare any dowry here. At most, you should prepare a bridal dress, let yueqinghua sit in a small sedan chair, and carry it into the prince in a low-key way.


    Shen Yuting choked in her heart and felt sorry for yueqinghua, but there was no way to do it.


    No matter whether she was plotted or drugged, Yue Qinghua was in full view of the public after all. In the side hall of the Palace Banquet, she did such indecent and indecent things with King Jing. In the end, she violated the emperor''s dignity and destroyed the dignity of the royal family of the great Yue.


    The emperor was very generous for not pursuing their guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan had enough of a good play and was in a very happy mood.


    The third aunt didn''t know when she came to her side and said in a low voice: "Miss, why did his highness King Jing do this? Why should we offend our Yuejia? He''s making a play for some people, isn''t he


    The moon turns back and glances at the three aunts whose eyes twinkle.


    This third aunt has always been a mixture of wisdom and beauty, and has always been a special presence in this backyard.


    She seems to have seen through the problems that others haven''t seen through.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but wonder, so in the previous life, why did such a clever third aunt fall into the river and die?


    Isn''t she aware that someone is trying to harm her?


    It''s impossible. With the wisdom of the third aunt, she will be on guard for those who are close to her. The only one who won''t let her be on guard is Yueying. Yueqianlan can''t think of a second person.


    Count the days carefully, it seems that the time is in these days.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny flash, if thoughtful of ask: "three aunt so clever, should know the answer?"? If you know the answer, why ask me? "

 Chapter 209

    At the door, Shen Yuting has already sent her mother away, and she is busy asking her servants to carry back those poor betrothal gifts.


    Yue Qianlan felt that there was no need to stay any longer. At last, she looked at the third aunt and reminded her unintentionally: "remember to keep the third aunt''s baby well. Don''t go to the lake or well if you have nothing to do. What do other people''s affairs have to do with you? It''s the most important thing for you to take good care of this baby and give birth smoothly. Life is still a long time. Don''t cling to the present. Broaden your horizons. It should be yours. No one else can take it away... "


    The month thousand Lan also don''t know, oneself is how, inexplicably to three aunt said this kind of words.


    She glanced at the slightly protruding belly, and suddenly came over. Maybe, she would be more tolerant to every woman who is pregnant with a child.


    Lu Guiren is like this, so is the third aunt.


    Putting aside the enmity between adults, Yue Qianlan feels that the child is always innocent. She thinks of the previous life, that she was just born, and that she didn''t have time to look at the baby she hugged, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    The month thousand LAN one side Zheng Leng of think, carry a step to walk toward the courtyard at the same time, then connect three aunt called her several times in the back, she didn''t hear.


    She went back to Fuyun Pavilion in a daze, took off her cloak, held a cup of hot tea in her hand, and sat on the chair. Her thoughts were awakened by the green lake.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? It''s a relief to watch the second young lady get such an end Are you not happy, miss? "


    "Happy, why not? Just thinking about some other things, green lake you go to command Yushan, let her send someone to secretly pay attention to the situation of the third aunt there. Let me know as soon as you find something wrong. " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk sharp, low voice command way.


    Cuihu has made great progress now, and she doesn''t ask any more questions. She doesn''t necessarily understand what Miss Zhengda said. In a word, just follow the instructions of Miss Zhengda.


    The green lake quits, and the tea in yueqianlan''s cup is at the end, so he calls Holly to serve tea.


    Holly should be, action quickly holding tea in.


    Because she was mentioned to serve yueqianlan, the dress that Holly is wearing now has become much more beautiful.


    A circle of white fluff around her long white neck, set off her cheek white delicate, facial features more delicate and beautiful.


    Yue Qianlan thinks that the holly is really good-looking. If it grows for a few more years, it can really compare with Shen Yuting.


    Holly held the teacup carefully and handed it to yueqianlan. Yueqianlan took it over. She pursed her lips and bowed her head. She stood quietly and didn''t speak.


    One master and one servant didn''t speak. Yueqianlan didn''t feel that she had anything in common with her. Besides, she was not Cuihu, so she didn''t care. She put down the cup, went to the desk, took a book, spread it out and looked down.


    Suddenly, there was a footstep outside the door.


    Then, the curtain was lifted, and a cold wind came in. Yueqianlan looked up and saw yueqingyuan wearing a light blue cloak and stepping into the room.


    Immediately, a little servant girl outside the door came forward to wait on Yue Qingyuan and took off her cloak.


    The handsome young master Yueda, with a jade like face, took off his cloak and slowly approached yueqianlan. He said in a low voice, "it''s really warm here. Now you''re a little rich woman, and you''re living more and more delicately. Our Lan''er has really grown up... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile and quickly let Holly pour tea.


    Holly some shy bow tea, month Qingyuan unconsciously glanced at Holly one eye, just one eye, he did not respond, then sat on the moon Qianlan side, grabbed the book in her hand.


    "What book did you read?"


    "It''s just fun to pass the time. Brother, how can you come to me today? To tell you the truth, you''re not in the house for three days, and you don''t know what you''re up to. " Moon thousand LAN side head witty wink, smile to ask.


    Yueqingyuan smile, eyebrows slightly pick, it is quite handsome free and easy, elegant.


    "Now that my brother has a job, he should try his best to do it well. He won''t disgrace his father and insult the style of yuejiamen."


    "Brother, you are defending the style of the Yuejia family, but some people are spoiling..." Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, said thoughtfully.


    Yueqingyuan is not stupid. Naturally, she knows who she is talking about.


    He shook his head in a funny way, laughing without saying a word.


    "Big Young master, please have tea... " Holly pursed her lips, did not dare to see the moon Qingyuan, holding the tea cup to the moon Qingyuan in front of the low voice timid said.


    Yueqingyuan politely said thank you and took the tea.


    Holly red face, quickly back down.


    When she opened the door curtain and was about to go out, Dongqing suddenly heard the young master say: "when do you have such a beautiful little girl here?"


    Holly heart slightly trembled, pursed lips, dare not stay, quickly opened the curtain and went out.


    When she got back to her room, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the red cheek and beautiful self in the mirror. There was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes and she pursed her lips and laughed.¡­¡­


    It''s in the evening that the moon is turning.


    When she woke up, she sat up slowly, raised her hand and waved the tea bowl beside the bed to the ground.


    The crackling sound disturbed the green clouds waiting outside.


    Cuiyun quickly lifted the curtain and ran in, calling out the second lady.


    Yue Qinghua opens the quilt and goes down.


    Frightened, Cui Yun runs forward to stop Yue Qinghua.


    "Don''t get out of bed, miss. The floor is full of broken tiles. I''ll let the servant girl clean it up. Will you get out of bed again? Be careful to hurt yourself... "


    Yue Qinghua clenched her fist and slapped Cuiyun in the face.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see anyone. Who cares about my injury now? You''re all watching my jokes, so you''re all waiting to see them. Yueqianlan must be laughing in her room now, right? Yueying, too. She must be laughing at me. The old lady used to like me so much because I had the Queen''s life. Now, I can''t be the crown princess. I''ve become the biggest joke in the Yue Kingdom, so she hates me now. What a selfish and vicious old man... "


    "Miss two, you can''t say that to the old lady. If the wall has ears and you are sent to the old lady, you will be punished again. Now your legs are still swollen..." Cuiyun was so scared that she turned pale. She fanned her cheek and covered yueqinghua''s mouth.


    Yue Qinghua pushed her away and slapped her hard.


    "What are you? How dare you touch me? Go away, don''t smear me with your dirty hands. "

 Chapter 210

    This slap is heavier than the last one.


    Direct fan Cuiyun fell to the ground, the corner of the mouth also shed a drop of blood.


    Cuiyun can''t persuade her. She quickly gets up and runs to the door to find Shen Yuting.


    Unexpectedly, before he came out of the yard, he saw two young men carrying Shen Shi to this side.


    Cuiyun quickly came forward: "second aunt, how did you come?"


    Shen had known for a long time that Yue Qinghua was only granted the title of side imperial concubine. Besides, there was also the humble dowry, which had been passed down to the Yue family.


    She heard that even though she had a broken leg.


    At that time, Shen was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Immediately, she let people carry her here, her daughter must not bear such a blow, she had to accompany her.


    "How is miss two?" Shen took Cuiyun''s hand.


    Cuiyun endured the numbness of her cheek and whispered back: "the second lady just woke up. She broke all the things that could be used in the room, and she didn''t let anyone in. When the maid went in, she slapped her twice. Now the second young lady is cursing the old lady. I''m afraid that something will happen, so I''m going to ask Wu yiniang to come and persuade her. "


    Shen''s face sank, and there was a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    She doesn''t care what happened to Cuiyun. She sends her off and asks him to carry her inside.


    Cuiyun originally wanted to persuade Shen Shi. According to the current situation of the second lady, she didn''t have to do anything drastic. The second aunt rushed in so rashly


    But Shen doesn''t give Cuiyun a chance to talk at all. Cuiyun can''t, so she goes into the night to find Shen Yuting.


    In Shen Yuting''s courtyard, Cuiyun sees the master here.


    She hesitated. If the master should know about it again, wouldn''t the master''s dissatisfaction with the second young lady be more intense.


    She shook her head. No, she couldn''t add fuel to the fire.


    But she just turned around and wanted to leave.


    Over there, Feng He, Shen Yuting''s servant girl, sees Cuiyun.


    "Sister Cuiyun, are you looking for our aunt?"


    ¡­¡­


    This side room, Shen Shi was carried into the house, see the mess, and looked up at the collapse of despair, she cried a heartache.


    "Oh, my poor daughter."


    Yue Qinghua raised her slightly blurred eyes and looked at Shen Shi.


    Then, a trace of evil flashed through her eyes. She put on her shoes and got out of bed. Step by step, she came to Shen Shi. She grabbed her collar and asked.


    "Didn''t you say that when I was born, an eminent monk predicted that I was the Queen''s destiny? Now, if something goes wrong, I''ll say that I''m the queen. I can''t sit on the crown princess. Even Princess Jing is not mine. I only get the title of side princess. Side princess It''s a concubine. It''s just a concubine room. "


    "Where is the monk who prophesied? If you find him out, I will ask him whether he is lying or playing tricks on me? "Ah?"


    Shen''s neck was clenched by her, his neck was completely strangled, and his breathing became urgent.


    She stretched out her hand and held yueqinghua''s hand. She said intermittently, "Qinghua, you release it first. When you release it, my mother will tell you..."


    Unexpectedly, yueqinghua didn''t let go at all. Instead, her eyes were red with blood. She grabbed Shen''s hair in her other hand and asked, "how can I have such a stupid and useless mother like you? You have no appearance, two have no brain, is forced by a month thousand LAN such a little girl was driven out of the month home


    "I can''t give birth to a brother that I can rely on, like my third aunt. After a month''s birth, I''m still as stupid as a pig. She is not as beautiful as my aunt, and she can win my father''s heart. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid no one would know that you died in the nunnery. I missed the best time and only changed you to go back to Yuefu. Now it seems that this business is losing a lot. "


    "If I had known that, I might as well have directly proposed to be the Crown Princess of the crown prince. As a result, you are such a disabled waste Oh You have become like this. Why don''t you die? If you die, I will be free. I don''t have to bear the reputation of filial piety any more, and I will be hypocritical and respectful to you in front of others. "


    "From small to large, you instilled all kinds of ideas into me. But for you, how could I be like this? You are the one who brought me to this end. "


    Shen Shi can be said to be completely shocked. She looks at the moon in front of her in disbelief.


    It seems that this is not the daughter she has loved for more than ten years.


    She became ferocious and hideous, like a devil, and the fierce light from the bottom of her eyes was eager to swallow her up.


    Is this the daughter who was once obedient, gentle and virtuous, and proud of her?


    Shen''s neck was tilted by the moon, and gradually began to suffocate.


    "Qinghua, don''t get excited. Calm down first. Listen to me. There''s still a chance. We didn''t lose. We have a chance to turn the tables"No No chance, no chance for everything... " Yue Qinghua suddenly raises her head and laughs. A tear falls from the corner of her eye.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a scold came in from outside the door.


    Mother and daughter look at the door one after another, and then they see Yue Shengfeng in a robe, with a black face glaring at them.


    After Yue Shengfeng, Shen Yuting, who also looks ugly, follows her.


    Yue Qinghua slowly wakes up. She quickly releases Shen Shi and kneels down on the ground.


    Shen''s face turned red and she crawled on the ground, breathing in. At that moment, she almost thought that she was going to be strangled by her daughter.


    Yue Sheng''s temple is so full of anger that this month''s house has been plagued by their mother and daughter.


    Once he thought about it, he had maintained his reputation for more than ten years. In a flash, he was completely defeated by the scandal of yueqinghua. When he thought about going to the court, his anger surged up in the face of the schadenfreude eyes of his colleagues.


    There is anger in the bottom of my eyes. I''m very disappointed with the moon.


    Bai Bai has a face of love, but in the end it is just a pig brain like her mother.


    "It goes on that from today on, the second lady is not allowed to step out of the yard until she gets married. Send someone to send Shen back. From then on, they are not allowed to meet again. " Yue Shengfeng looks at Shen Yuting and orders in a deep voice.


    Shen Yuting opened her mouth to persuade him, but she found that his face was very dark and angry. She had never seen such a master. For a moment, she did not dare to persuade him any more. She answered in a low voice.


    Yue Shengfeng angrily turned around and left. He really didn''t want to see the mother and daughter again.


    Shen Shi looks at Yue Sheng Feng''s going away. How would she like to? She has never seen him since she was sent out of yue fu.

 Chapter 211

    Shen''s husband and wife are not willing to face her now, even in the past, she was not willing to face his indifference.


    She grabbed Yue Shengfeng''s robe and cried in a low voice: "master, I''m really wrong. Please give me a chance to stay by your side. Even if I can''t serve you, I can look at you every day. Now our Qing Hua has become like this. She must have been killed by a traitor. You must find out the murderer behind the scenes and get justice for her. "


    It''s OK not to mention this. Yue Shengfeng is full of anger when he mentions this.


    Without mercy, he raised his foot and kicked Shen''s heart.


    "Look at your good daughter. She has ruined the reputation of our Yuejia family. Now all Kyoto is watching her jokes and my jokes. I''ve worked hard in the officialdom for many years to maintain my face, but she has defeated me all. Now you still have to look for the murderer? Do you know that the emperor has already died? No one can bring up this matter again, or secretly investigate, otherwise the final result will only be the same as ye Huaian. Yue Sheng Feng angrily rebuked.


    These days, when he thought about what happened in the hall that day, his back became cold. No one could understand the feeling of escaping from death.


    The moon family was almost destroyed. All this was given by his second daughter, who had placed great hopes on him since childhood.


    Oh, what kind of Queen''s life? It''s precious. Heaven''s life is not as good as human''s. maybe this is yueqinghua''s life.


    Shen was kicked in front of a black, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Yue Qinghua was so scared that she knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to make a sound. Her whole body was shaking violently.


    And Shen Yuting is also scared not clear, tremble a voice to shout: "master......"


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes were extremely cold. Looking at Shen''s eyes, they all seemed to be poisoned, like a knife.


    Yueqianlan stands outside the door. Through the gap of the curtain, she coldly looks at the scene inside. She purses her lips and sneers.


    "Oh Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, all this is retribution.... "


    She came to see the play with great interest. The play did not disappoint her. It was wonderful.


    However, looking at this scene, yueqianlan can''t help thinking of the night when her mother was sent out of Yuefu five years ago.


    "Miss, do you think of madam again?" Green Lake asked uneasily.


    For the past five years, Yue Shengfeng has strictly forbidden people in the government to mention the three words "big lady".


    So the aunt in the mansion almost forgot the existence of this person.


    This is also a kind of taboo in the heart of the moon.


    That night, the snow was flying. She was only ten years old. She was at a loss and ignorant. She was caught by someone and watched her mother with blood all over her. She was carried into a small sedan chair and disappeared in front of her in the dark.


    That bright blood, dyed red white blood.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go to jingzhaofu yamen..." The month thousand LAN takes back the vision, the Mou light dark low voice way.


    Green Lake eyes in a bright, this just think of a few months ago was put into prison in Zhao mama.


    At that time, Miss Zhao''s warning seemed to reverberate in her ears. It turned out that on that day, Miss Zhao planned to leave her life, just for this day?


    Cuihu asked excitedly: "Miss, this mother Zhao, she almost knows all the evil things Shen has done before..."


    "Well, that''s why Shen is dead. She has lived long enough... " The month thousand orchid light should a, don''t see again in the house that cry a regiment of several people one eye, turn round to leave here.


    On the way back, facing the cold winter wind, yueqianlan didn''t feel cold at all.


    She only felt that her cold heart was gradually quiet, boiling up a little bit, turning into a fiery light, burning a little bit, and then she bullied and humiliated her enemies in her previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    For ten days in a row, the house was very quiet. Yue Qinghua was punished for thinking behind closed doors. Since that night, Shen''s family heard that she was terminally ill.


    Shen Yuting is afraid to provoke what is wrong, the third aunt is more self-contained in the house.


    On the surface, Yueying is quiet, but behind her back, she is making trouble. Yueqianlan is clear.


    On the contrary, the fourth aunt, who had never been a troublemaker, went to the front yard that evening and made a big scene at yueshengfeng.


    Since then, he has been kneeling in front of the study.


    Yue Qianlan sat on the chair, holding a chess piece, playing chess while listening to what happened in the front yard reported by Cuihu.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, a flash of lightning passed, and then there was only a roar of thunder.


    Cuihu frowned: "Miss, the weather is not very good. It seems to rain. The snow just a few days ago hasn''t melted. Now it''s lightning and thunder. I''m afraid it will rain. It''s strange to say that there are few lightning and thunder in winter. I don''t know what I''m doing today. It''s very scary. I always feel like something is going to happen tonight... "


    The month thousand LAN lifts Mou, looked at the eye cloudy sky, slightly frown.


    But a cup of tea, pouring rain down.Raindrops hit the eaves clattering, the north wind howled, the curtain in front of the door was blown up, splashing some rain.


    A few little girls of Fuyun Pavilion quickly shut the door of the room to block the stormy rain.


    Suddenly, on the other side of the gate, someone knocked violently outside.


    Cuihu quickly asked the maid to open the door, and then they saw a wet, embarrassed fourth lady, who was full at the beginning of the month, rushing into the yard like a haggard ghost.


    Several wenches look at each other. For a moment, I don''t know if I should stop them.


    Cuihu frowns, and goes out to block yuechuying''s rash intrusion.


    But Yue Qianlan stopped her: "green lake, help miss four to come in..."


    After a while, yueqianlan almost didn''t recognize yuechuying.


    In the past, although she didn''t like to talk and was introverted, her eyes were full of spirit. Although she was also a little thin, she didn''t look like a skinny woman now, and her big eyes were full of spirit.


    She rushed in, ignoring the help of green lake, suddenly knelt in front of the moon.


    "Elder sister, please, I beg you to save my mother. If no one else goes, she will surely die on her knees there. Her body would not have been able to bear the cold rain. How could her body stand it? She will die. Please help her


    It seemed that she was afraid of wetting yueqianlan''s dress. She didn''t dare to reach out her hand. She just knelt down in front of yueqianlan, her forehead sticking to the floor and kowtowing.


    Green lake was startled. Her face was a little pale and she glanced helplessly at the moon.


    "Miss..."


    The other girls were also at a loss.


    The month thousand LAN slowly stand up, personally bend over, squat in the beginning of the month Ying side, to her hand way.

 Chapter 212

    "Four younger sisters, you and I are sisters. We all have the same blood. Let''s get up and talk about what we have to say. If you kneel down to me, you will not break my good fortune. I can''t stand it


    At the beginning of the month, Ying raised her head, her forehead broke a little skin and shed a little blood.


    Her big eyes were full of crystal tears. She bit her lip and yelled in a shrill voice: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be paranoid..."


    "Get up first..." There was no extra expression on yueqianlan''s face, so she stood up with her hand.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s tears showed a touch of emotion. She no longer scrupulously held Yue Qianlan''s hand and begged in a low voice: "elder sister, you must help us. I know that you are a good man. You will not die without help."


    Month thousand LAN hook lip light voice smile, good person? It''s the first time she''s ever heard these two words used to describe her


    "Si Mei, you are wrong. There is absolutely no real good man in this world. Everyone will stand in different positions for their own interests. When the family and property were separated, many brothers were fratricidal and went to the battlefield, and many fathers and sons turned against each other. When it comes to interests, even the closest people will become enemies. "


    "Although you and I are sisters, we have no common interests. I What''s the reason to help you? The first time we cooperated, it was because we all needed money. I like to get your help and punish Shen Jingxiang, and you also need to cooperate to let Mr. Cheng treat the fourth aunt. The first time we cooperate, we are mutually beneficial and involved in each other''s interests, so we can cooperate happily. "


    "But this time, I don''t understand. There are so many people in the house who can help you. Why did you choose to come to me? I''m just a child, and my father''s words are weightless. He won''t listen to me. I''m afraid you''ll have to run for nothing today. "


    The month thousand LAN one words finish saying, don''t say the beginning of the month is full of surprise, is green lake and other several servant girls, all gape.


    The beginning of the month is full of loss, staring at the moon.


    "Elder sister, you Don''t you want to help me? "


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is shallow, and the light in the eyes is calm, quietly condensing the first surplus of the month.


    "Now there are two people in the house who can speak to their father. One is the old lady, and the other is the fifth aunt. These two people, no matter which one you ask, they will not refuse. Why do you come to me and ask me, a man who is not well received by my father? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes twinkled a little, and then she turned and left without saying a word, opened the door curtain and burst into the rain.


    "Miss four, I''ll bring you an umbrella..." Green Lake eyebrows jump, always feel let four young lady so leave, some improper.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying did not respond. In a moment, he walked out of the floating cloud Pavilion.


    Yueqianlan stops Cuihu and shakes her head slightly: "no, fourth sister, she knows how to do it."


    "Miss, if you refuse miss four so decisively, will she hate you from now on?" Green Lake some worry said.


    Yue Qianlan turns around and sits on the chessboard again. She pinches a white chess with her slender fingers and falls on the chessboard slowly.


    "Do you know why the fourth aunt was punished for kneeling because she annoyed her father?"


    Cuihu frowned and shook her head blankly: "Miss, I''m stupid. I can''t think of it."


    "In this world, there is only one person who can stimulate the strength of the fourth aunt''s heart and support her to dare to touch her father. And the father was furious because of what his fourth aunt asked for. It must not be easy. Do you remember the day when King Jing gave the bride price to the second sister, the fourth sister didn''t show up? The fourth aunt said at that time that the fourth sister was ill and very seriously. I guess what happened today should be related to Si Mei''s illness... " Month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile, a face of enigmatic.


    So far, she didn''t want Cuihu to understand. She simply said two words.


    Cuihu still blinked, unwilling to ask: "Miss, miss four, she What disease did you get? What does this disease have to do with today''s fourth aunt? "


    Just then, Holly came into the house to serve tea.


    The little girl''s living conditions are good these days, so she grows more and more beautiful.


    Don''t say it''s a man, it''s green lake. These little maids can''t help but have a look. They are so beautiful. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Holly held the tea cup, handed it to yueqianlan and said in a low voice, "miss. Today, I made a pot of Pu''er from the morning dew. The taste of Pu''er is slightly different from that of well water


    A little surprised at the bottom of her eyes, she glanced at Holly quietly, only to find that the little girl''s pink cheeks are ruddy, her eyes are blue and her eyes are like a pool of water. If you look more, you can really absorb people''s soul.


    But what is the intention of the blush on her cheek?


    Cheek, for whom?


    Is it, so a few days, there are some restless men, secretly pay attention to Holly?


    The month thousand LAN suddenly vigilant rise, but she on the face but waves didn''t rise.He took the tea cup, pinched the lid, and plucked the tea in the cup. The smell of tea was delicious.


    She tried to take a sip of the tea. It was mellow and had a long aftertaste. It seemed that it was really different from the tea made from well water.


    "Well, it''s delicious. You have a heart. Cuihu, please remember to have a reward later... "


    Cuihu somehow, from the beginning, just can''t like holly.


    Up to now, she gradually appeared in front of the young lady and won some praise, but Cuihu still didn''t like her.


    "Yes, miss." Cuihu is a little sad.


    Dongqing is very smart, and naturally knows that Cuihu doesn''t like her. Then she takes out a jade bracelet from her arms and hands it to Cuihu.


    "Sister Cuihu, I heard that your birthday will be in two days'' time. I don''t have much money in my hand. When I came to wait on the eldest lady, I saved some money. I bought a silver bracelet. Although it''s not worth much, it''s also my intention. I hope sister Cuihu doesn''t give up. "


    Green lake a Leng, but did not expect that her birthday Holly not only remember, but also early to buy a gift.


    She turned her head and looked at the moon. At this moment, it''s rare for the master and the servant to have a good heart.


    Yue Qianlan smiles and nods. Then Cuihu purses her lips and smiles. She treats Holly warmly, but she doesn''t accept her bracelet directly.


    "Holly, what are you doing? I''m not bad for such a bracelet. I know you have this intention. Put it away quickly and keep it for yourself. You are beautiful. Silver bracelets will look better than jade bracelets with your fair skin. "

 Chapter 213

    Yue Qianlan glanced at the jade bracelet on her wrist, and immediately said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, even if the holly is wearing a silver bracelet, it''s better than the jade bracelet I''m wearing? Are you insinuating that I''m ugly? "


    Holly was startled and knelt down: "Miss, I dare not..."


    But Cuihu doesn''t like it. She has deep feelings with yueqianlan. Naturally, she knows that it''s just a joke.


    She quickly picked up the holly and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, the eldest lady is not angry. She is also joking with us."


    Holly a Leng, then some envy of looking at the lake: "Green Lake sister and miss good relationship."


    "OK, I''ll give you this jade bracelet." The month thousand orchid helpless smile, take off the jade bracelet on the wrist handed to the green lake, and then asked a: "the holly that you also take it, how to say is also her a heart."


    Green lake should smile, took the silver bracelet in Holly''s hand, and went to take the jade bracelet of the moon.


    When going out, green lake is very happy, holding Holly''s hand, sisters good out.


    Here, Yushan came back in the rain, took her umbrella and went into the house.


    "Miss, the master is making a big noise there. The fourth aunt is dying, and her eyes are almost dead."


    The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, put the chess piece in the hand, doubt of see to jade Shan.


    "What happened? How could human life be caused? "


    Yushan is also puzzled, but she sees and hears one by one to yueqianlan.


    At noon, the fourth aunt went to see the master, and heard from the young man in the master''s study that it was as if the fourth aunt had mentioned the matter of letting the fourth young lady marry into King Jing''s house as a concubine.


    The master flew into a rage. He refused even without thinking about it. He even scolded the fourth aunt for her pig like brain. She caught up with a daughter and couldn''t get the best from King Jing. Now she has to catch up with another daughter and lose all her face.


    So he scolded his fourth aunt for letting her go and never wanted to see her again.


    The fourth aunt said that if the master didn''t agree with her, the fourth lady would die soon. She didn''t want to eat and drink all day. She lived like a walking corpse. As a mother, she couldn''t bear it.


    This made Yue Shengfeng angry. In a rage, Yue Shengfeng ordered her fourth aunt to go out and ask her to kneel outside to reflect on when she was wrong and when she would get up again.


    However, the fourth aunt, who is eager to give up, is also a stubborn woman. She has been kneeling outside for several hours, bearing the discomfort of her body.


    Later, it rained again. Si Niang''s body was like a broken kite. She couldn''t support it any more. Her line broke and her breath broke. She fell unconscious in the rain.


    The old lady sent mammy Zhou to take the fourth lady, but she didn''t have time to save the farce.


    "Miss, now I''m only breathing in the master''s study. I think it''s really pitiful. I''ll stay in Yuefu for a lifetime and fight for such a ridiculous thing when I die." Yushan said in a low voice with a little emotion.


    When Cuihu opened the door, she happened to hear these words. She was surprised and asked, "Yushan, what do you say? The fourth lady is going to marry King Jing? So these days she is sick, not sick, but Acacia? Knowing that King Jing is going to marry the second young lady, is the fourth young lady anxious? This When did the fourth lady hook up with King Jing? "


    "The fourth young lady usually looks silent and breathless. It turns out that it''s not easy, but I can''t imagine..."


    Yushan is also a face of sob, the people in the house, are also surprised, the eyes have dropped.


    The servant girl and the lad are talking about it one after another. Don''t think about it. It''s sure that it''s impossible. One day it will be known to all.


    What''s the matter? Now yueshengfeng is the most irritated one.


    In recent days, so many things happened in the house one after another. He really felt that he was not careful to provoke some evil star.


    Things so big, and so ugly, month thousand Lan also had to go to the study there, go through the scene.


    It''s raining outside, and it''s raining more and more.


    Green Lake is not happy. Her mouth pouts high. She is worried that yueqianlan will be affected by the wind and the rain will wet yueqianlan''s clothes.


    Therefore, she ordered the servant girl to prepare the poncho and raingear, and wrapped the moon in a tight place.


    The moon thousands of LAN helpless, let her toss.


    Along the way, the rain came to her face through the paper umbrella. Cuihu quickly took the handkerchief and wiped off the rain for yueqianlan. She didn''t care that she had wet half of her skirt.


    Yushan and pomegranate have no choice but to try their best to hold the paper umbrella to reduce the rain floating to the moon Qianlan, and also worry about the green lake.


    Master and servant, in the wind and rain all the way to the front yard, at the gate of the yard, stood a lot of small Si servant girls, have whispered.


    Seeing the moon coming, they knelt down to salute.


    Yue Qianlan answered and looked around them coldly: "what happened to the master in the house, it''s not your turn to talk here. If you have this spare time, you should see if you have finished your work. If you haven''t finished your work, I will tell my father later and punish you one by one. ""Don''t blame me for being too strict and not caring. It''s true that the government is not peaceful at this time. There are too many things, so some people are lazy. But remember, as a servant, you can''t neglect your duty It''s a big taboo, and I can''t forgive it... "


    For a moment, all the servant girls were as quiet as cicadas. They were scared to kneel on the ground and admit their mistakes.


    Bold, but also trembling all over, have been afraid of thousands of blue eyes in the moon burst out of the cold dark awn.


    All her words and deeds were domineering and powerful, as if she was not just a lady in a boudoir, but a superior with the power of life and death at the top of thousands of people.


    Yue Shengfeng happened to come out to breathe. When he saw this scene, his eyes twinkled, and a trace of surprise crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    Then, he looked thoughtfully at the moon and called Lan''er.


    Yueqianlan quickly turned to yueshengfeng and saluted him: "father, how''s the fourth aunt?"


    Yue Shengfeng was not happy when she mentioned her fourth aunt. The house was made a mess by these women. Just thinking about it, he felt a headache.


    Can''t help, he looked at the moon, gradually thought of the shadow of the fuzzy woman.


    "If your mother is..." He was in a trance and murmured.


    "Father, mother''s leisure in Buddhist temple, I wish she would never come back." Although she didn''t know what happened in those years, it was from her heart.


    Yue Sheng Feng suddenly came back to his senses. His face was a little ugly. He could not help but scold himself angrily. What''s the matter with him? How could he think of that woman at this time?

 Chapter 214

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was a little ugly. He turned around and went into the room.


    The moon thousands of LAN coagulates the moon Sheng Feng''s back, can''t help sneering.


    In the final analysis, the culprit is not others, but himself.


    Unfortunately, he always put his fault on others and never felt that he was wrong.


    He never loved anyone but himself. Perhaps, this is the common fault of men in the world, selfish, conceited, arrogant, and slag to the end.


    When yueqianlan enters the room, he sees that the room is full of people.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s face was pale, and he knelt down in front of the bed, holding the fourth aunt''s hand tightly, biting the lip and crying in a low voice.


    The fourth aunt was wet all over, and it was too late to change her clothes at this time, because her face was dead and still, and there was only one breath left.


    The old lady sat on one side of the chair, frowning tightly, and her face was not good-looking.


    Yueying is a cynical onlooker. She doesn''t dare to go down the well openly, but she is the fastest and most active at the opera.


    Because she was pregnant, the third aunt was allowed to sit next to the old lady. She raised her hand and stroked her stomach. She swept the fourth aunt who was very ill and sighed.


    All the people in the backyard are here except Yue Qinghua and Shen.


    Shen Yuting is still a good old man. She tells her servant girl to serve her fourth aunt. She goes to ask the doctor who has just had a pulse diagnosis to ask about her.


    The doctor shook his head with a sad face and sighed with regret: "fourth aunt, she I''m afraid not If she is well recuperated, takes medicine on time and doesn''t get cold, she can live for several years. But now, she is impatient and cold. She can''t be saved It''s time for you to prepare for the future... "


    The people in the room were stunned. Although they had been prepared for it for a long time, no one could be indifferent when they saw life and death in front of them.


    Yue Shengfeng just came into the room and heard this sentence.


    The anger flowing in the bottom of his eyes gradually dissipated.


    No matter how angry he was, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t have to worry about a dying man.


    The old lady sighed and glanced at her son: "Sheng Feng, I still remember when you went out to do errands. It was snowy that year. You didn''t get cold and were very ill. It''s a pity that you are thousands of miles away from us. When I learned that, you have recovered. At that time, if not for the care of the fourth aunt, I''m afraid you can''t support the past. After all, she saved your life that year... "


    "Finally, in order to take care of each other''s faces and her reputation, you have to take her as your concubine. I know you don''t like her very much, but she is your aunt after all, and she has given birth to a daughter for you, and she has been in Yuefu for so many years. She It''s going to be bad. You should treat her well. It''s not in vain that you had a love affair with her in those years... "


    Yue Shengfeng answered in a low voice and strode to the fourth aunt. Yue Chuying knelt beside the bed in a daze. His eyes seemed to have lost their soul and vitality, and the wood was dull, just like a puppet.


    "Mother, my daughter is wrong. It''s all my fault. I should not be wishful thinking, how can I be so confused, and eventually implicate you into such a picture? Mother, get up quickly. We''ll go back to our small yard and simply live our own life as before. " As she said this, she would stretch out her hand and pull the fourth aunt''s arm to pull her up.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyebrows jumped and hurriedly stepped forward to stop.


    "Chuying, what are you doing? Your mother is not fit to move now. Don''t bother her any more. "


    At the beginning of the month, yingleng looks up and looks at yueshengfeng.


    Then, she hooked her lips and gave a sad smile: "now, do you finally know how to look at her and care about her? Unfortunately, she is going to die Now that I have accepted her as my concubine, why don''t I treat her well? She loves you more than any other woman in this house. She is waiting for you year after year, waiting for one day you can find her and know her heart


    "But after all these years, you have spoiled the third aunt and trusted the second lady, and you have forgotten all about my mother. Let those servant girls bully our mother and daughter. In Yuefu, my mother and I don''t live as well as those servants, or even as well as a dog. "


    "Later, Shen finally committed a crime and was driven out of Yuefu. My mother thought that she was about to wait. But I don''t want to. The Shen family has sent another gorgeous beauty. Can you imagine my mother''s desperate and painful heart? After waiting for so many years, it turned out to be nothing. You stay in the fifth aunt''s yard all night. You stab my mother with blood all night. "


    "Now, she''s free at last, no longer suffering for you. But remember that the only woman in the world who really loves you is going to disappear. Oh It''s my life and my mother''s doom. Now it''s all over. "


    All the people in the room took a breath of cold air and were surprised.


    They did not expect that the four young ladies, who had always been timid, all seemed to be willing to give up at this moment, and all could be left behind. She became a stranger to them.


    Yue Shengfeng is even more surprised. He reaches out his hand to touch her shoulder, but is thrown away by Yue Chuying."Don''t touch me. You never remember a daughter like me, do you? Miss Yue''s fourth? Oh It''s a joke... " At the beginning of the month, the bottom of Ying''s eyes showed a sharp mocking light that had never been seen before.


    "Chuying..." Fourth aunt angry if gossamer of shout a way, she stretch out a hand to want to hold the beginning of the month abundant hand.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying stood up with a smile, step by step back, suddenly turned around, sharp eyes, swept to everyone in the house.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to Yueying: "have you had enough schadenfreude? I''m waiting for the day when you''re in a bind. "


    Yue Ying is a Leng, the facial expression is ugly of fierce, gnash teeth to stare at her to scold a way: "four younger sister you are crazy?"


    "Oh I''d rather I''m crazy, and you, be careful that one day my daughter will sell me, but I don''t know. This is the biggest sorrow. " At the beginning of the month, Ying sneers at the third aunt and sneers.


    Third aunt frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    "Is that bullshit? I''ll wait for it..." At the beginning of the month, Ying slightly raised her eyebrows, and then her eyes fell on the old lady again: "grandmother, this is the first time I call you grandmother, and the last time..."


    The old lady held the crutch and looked at yuechuying with complicated eyes: "Chuying, the family has treated your mother and daughter badly in these years, but you can rest assured that from today on, my old lady will not sit back and watch no matter who is bullying you, I will not spare him."


    "Late, don''t you think it''s too late? In your eyes, the glory of the moon family is the most important. Our grandchildren and grandchildren are just your chessmen who seek for glory and wealth. "

 Chapter 215

    "Whether it''s the elder sister or the second sister, once you lose your role, you are more ruthless and decisive than your father. The elder sister is valued by you now, isn''t it because of the special treatment of her royal highness? If one day this special treatment is gone, will you still treat your elder sister so well? Ah... " At the beginning of the month, the bottom of Ying''s eyes flickered with light, refuting word by word.


    The old lady frowned, pinched the crutch, and beat the ground hard: "wanton, do you say that to the elder?"


    At the beginning of the month, Ying doesn''t care at all. Then she looks at Shen Yuting.


    "Aunt Wu, what''s the purpose of entering Yuefu? We all know it. Although you have been keeping your own peace and keeping the moon house in good order, you have successfully won your father''s heart. It''s a pity that you can''t do without this favor. Instead of making wedding clothes for others, you should think more about yourself. It''s also my worry in vain. How can a woman like you be a simple person? Often hidden, behavior let people choose not to make mistakes, is the most latent person


    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, and a trace of worry appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "miss four, you may be too tired, aren''t you? I''ll let the servant girl help you to have a rest. Take a hot bath and have a good sleep. When I wake up, it''s all over. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying sneers and then looks at yueqianlan.


    "Elder sister, I don''t blame you for your failure this time. If it were me, I might have made the same choice. You used to be bullied in Yuefu. You came step by step. You changed and became stronger. That''s why you got the favor of the prince and the trust of the old lady. I should learn from you. Only by changing myself can I control my destiny... "


    Month thousand LAN heart complex, she pursed lips do not speak, just quietly coagulate the beginning of the month surplus.


    She always feels that this blow may transform yuechuying into another person, but this premonition is not a good thing.


    Because she is smart and introverted at the beginning of the month, she has seen through the conspiracy and calculation in the government, but she has always been independent, hidden and not hair.


    Now, I don''t know whether this sudden change is a blessing or a curse.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying politely bowed to her, then turned around and finally looked at her on the sickbed. Her eyes were anxious and worried about her daughter''s fourth aunt.


    "Chuying..." The fourth aunt murmured in such a low voice that only she seemed to be able to hear.


    At the beginning of the month, Yue Ying wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at the fourth aunt with a smile. Then she crawled down on her knees and gave a big gift to the fourth aunt.


    "Mother, you can go at ease. From now on, I will take good care of myself. My daughter can''t bear to see the picture of your breath, so now, my daughter will say goodbye to you. My daughter prays that you can meet a husband who treats you sincerely in the next life, and you can live a happy life in peace. "


    Yueqianlan stood in the room, feeling the most is the endless cold, waves of attack on her body.


    Until the beginning of the month, Ying got up from the ground and ran out of the house.


    The chilling cold gradually subsided.


    Yue Shengfeng is worried that Yue Chuying will do something stupid. She asks Shen Yuting to send someone to follow her and pay attention to her situation all the time.


    This father, for the first time, did his duty.


    The fourth aunt watched Yue Chuying run out. She was so angry again that she could no longer hold back a mouthful of blood. It gushed out of her mouth and dyed her quilt red.


    Shen Yuting quickly asks her servant girl to come forward to wait on her. The servant girl wipes the blood on her mouth and changes her brocade quilt. When she touches the back of her fourth aunt''s hand, she feels cold.


    The servant girl screamed with fright. She stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    Shaking her hands, she pointed to the fourth aunt: "the fourth aunt, she She... "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyebrows leaped and stepped forward, but he saw the haggard woman lying on the bed with her big eyes open.


    Shen Yuting rushed up, shaking her hands and touching the nose of her fourth aunt, her tentacles were cold.


    "Fourth sister, she She''s out of breath... "


    The third aunt shook her hand holding the tea cup, and the cup slipped from her hand and fell to the ground.


    Yue Ying rubbed her arm, stepped back a few steps, shrunk to the third aunt''s back, grabbed the third aunt''s sleeve.


    The crutch in the old lady''s hand fell to the ground and rolled to the foot of yueqianlan. Yueqianlan bent over to pick it up, went to the old lady and handed it to the old lady again.


    "Grandma, take care of yourself..."


    "This miserable child..." The old lady''s eyes were full of remorse. She could not bear to see the death of her fourth aunt. She turned her head and sighed with a choking voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth aunt''s funeral, no big deal, just invited the fourth aunt''s family to come to the memorial ceremony, the third day afternoon, then low-key carried the fourth aunt''s coffin out of the house, quietly buried people.


    A concubine''s room, the identity is placed here, at most bought a valuable coffin, gave her a set of exquisite gorgeous dress, even if it is extra grace.


    On the day of the fourth aunt''s burial, all the people in the house came to mourn in their robes, but there was only one person who never appeared again.Since that day, after running away from yueshengfeng''s study, yuechuying has shrunk herself in her room. It''s like death if she doesn''t eat or drink.


    On the second day after the funeral, Yue Shengfeng was really worried that she would starve to death. He forced someone to break in and asked the doctor to give her a pulse.


    However, no matter how much soup rice porridge, poured into her mouth, she just did not open her mouth to drink.


    It seems that he is bent on death, but he has no interest in life.


    Yue Shengfeng ran out of all his methods. Looking at Yue Chuying, who was on the verge of death and was only skinny, he was helpless.


    That night, at the beginning of the month, an unexpected guest came here.


    When the black windbreaker hood is off, the quiet eyes of yuechu Ying flicker slightly.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked in a hoarse voice, with the last of her strength.


    Yueqianlan puts down her hood and sits beside her bed. She looks at the thin and haggard yuechuying and sighs softly.


    "Come in..."


    At her command, a man was pushed outside the door.


    At the beginning of the month, I didn''t know what I was doing, so I leaned on my bed, frowned and asked silently.


    When she saw the face of the man kneeling on the ground, she called out the man''s name in a low voice.


    "Fengying..."


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou, see to that call Feng Ying, served four aunt for many years of servant girl.


    "Say it yourself..."


    Feng Ying didn''t dare to look at the moon. She bowed her head and shrunk her body in a trembling voice. She said slowly: "the slave girl is guilty. Please punish her..."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying Ben was smart. At this time, she no longer needed any words, and she had already guessed what had happened.


    She gritted her teeth and struggled to sit up. Unfortunately, she didn''t eat for several days and she had no strength.

 Chapter 216

    Yueqianlan asks Cuihu to help yuechuying. Yuechuying leans on Cuihu and sits up slowly. She looks at Fengying incredulously, with more and more red blood in her eyes.


    "Say What on earth did you do? Does my mother''s death have anything to do with you? "


    Fengying didn''t come to see yuechu Yingqian. She has been tortured by yueqian LAN. Although she changed her clothes and bandaged her wound, the burning pain on her body reminds her that she can''t tell a lie.


    Fengying which dare to hide, should know should not know, even what she had done, all unified 51 ten about.


    "I came to serve my fourth aunt ten years ago. At that time, I learned that my fourth aunt was not allowed to be spoiled. I was sure that I would not have any oil and water with her and would be made difficult by others, so I was unwilling. It happened that year that my father was seriously ill and in urgent need of money. At that time, he happened to meet the master of the Shen family. He pitied the slave''s experience, so he generously rewarded her with a lot of silver. "


    "From then on, I gradually got in touch with the master of the Shen family. Every time, he would bring a bag of medicine to me and let me cook it for my fourth aunt. At first, the servant was afraid and didn''t want to do so, but he couldn''t stand the Shen master''s extravagance. For ten years, I didn''t know what the decoction was, but I watched my fourth aunt''s health get worse and worse. "


    "In fact, there''s another important reason why the master doesn''t come here often..." Fengying wants to talk and stops, looking up at the beginning of the month.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes were as red as blood. She clenched her teeth, opened her eyes, stared at Fengying, and roared.


    "Why?"


    Fengying body a quiver, now four young ladies good terrible, but she had to return.


    "I overheard the master of the Shen family saying that he secretly sent someone to spread rumors about others in the fourth aunt''s heart in front of the master. Although the fourth aunt didn''t have an affair with others, such provocation was enough to extinguish the master''s pity for the fourth aunt."


    At the beginning of the month, Yue Shengfeng suddenly realized that, no wonder, no wonder over the years, every time Yue Shengfeng saw her mother, her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. But he thought that there was someone in her heart, but he didn''t go out of his way and violate the moral bottom line.


    So Yue Sheng Feng has been so cold, four aunt, a year or two, gradually also can''t remember her this person.


    Even in some occasions, it is inevitable to see, but also think of unpleasant things, how can Yue Shengfeng go to the fourth aunt?


    So cruel, Shen Yan is so cruel. With this move, he successfully got rid of the fourth aunt and consolidated Shen''s position in Yuefu.


    In order to protect the interests of the Shen family, Shen Yan''s fourth aunt suffered all her life.


    The flames of hatred, at the beginning of the month Ying Mou bottom jump, her shell teeth bite the lip, until the lip out of blood, she did not stop.


    Obviously already hungry have no strength, but she put all the strength of the whole body, staring at Fengying scold way.


    "Say, go on..."


    Feng Ying body a shake, but have no choice, continue to say.


    "In the past two years, the fourth aunt''s body has actually reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. If it hadn''t been for the last time the eldest lady sent doctor Cheng to come here, prescribed a dose of medicine and left a bottle of pills to support her, she would not have lived to the present. "


    Moon thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, cold voice retorts a way.


    "Wrong, it''s not that doctor Cheng''s medicine is useful, but that Shen Yan wants his fourth aunt to continue to live till now. You''ve been serving closely, and you''ve never aroused anyone''s suspicion. As long as Shen Yan wants the fourth aunt''s life, you can replace those life-saving pills. However, he didn''t tell you to do so. Instead, he let his fourth aunt use these drugs to continue her life. So Fengying, you said, "what does Shen Yan want to do?"


    Fengying eyes across a trace of surprise, unbelievable looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    Who can surpass the moon in speculating on people''s minds?


    Just by her words, she guessed the cause of the incident. Such a thoughtful person is really terrible.


    She has been pretending for so many years that no one has discovered her relationship with Shen Yan. However, in just a few days, she has aroused the suspicion of the eldest lady. After she was handed over to someone sent by Shen Yan, she was caught by Tang Huan, the guard of the house.


    She has no excuse to explain and deny.


    "Miss..."


    "Fengying, the fourth aunt went to her father to kneel down and ask her to marry King Jing as a concubine. Did you encourage the fourth aunt to go there?" Yueqianlan does not leave any room for questioning.


    Fengying breath a stagnation, speechless, because Miss said is true.


    "Maidservant..."


    "What''s Shen Yan''s purpose? Now the fourth aunt is dead, in such a ridiculous way. If he''s planning something, what''s his next plan? What on earth does he want to do? " The month thousand LAN is aggressive, don''t give Feng Ying the slightest hesitation.


    Fengying scalp numb, heart know, fell into the hands of the big miss, she can''t escape, but she has been holding the big miss dare not put her how idea, surface promise.So now, she is still hesitating whether to tell the truth or not.


    "Miss, I dare not. I''m really humble. Master Shen didn''t tell me all these things in detail. I don''t know what master Shen really wants to do."


    Yueqianlan seems to have seen through Fengying''s mind. She can''t help sneering: "you think that if I don''t dare to do anything about you, then you have no fear. You confess the front, but don''t tell me the back, Shen Yan''s next plan."


    "Is it because I am so kind that I give you such an illusion? I''m sorry that I made you misunderstand. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, you can see the other side of me. "


    That a cold dark awn, toward Fengying shot over, Fengying''s body trembled.


    Trembling voice low roar: "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    "Hum Naturally, I want you to tell the truth. Since you are not good, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Yue Qianlan sneered, and then raised her eyes to see a tall figure outside the door: "Tang Huan, drag her down and shut her in the basement. What do you do next? Don''t I teach you?"


    "No Miss, you can''t do this. I''ve told you what I should know. I really don''t know Master Shen''s plan. You said I''d let me go as long as I was honest. You can''t keep your word. I''m a living person in Yuefu. If I disappear suddenly, other people will doubt that once the master or the old lady knows about it, you can''t escape. " Feng Ying is making the last struggle, not willing to let go easily.

 Chapter 217

    "So what? I''m covering the sky with my hand in Yuefu, don''t you know?" Moon thousand LAN Feng Mou a pick, evil spirit a smile way.


    "You Can you kill me? " Fengying''s face turned pale and her voice roared.


    "Hum..." Moon thousand LAN cold hum a, Mou bottom burst out a murderous gas.


    Tang Huan came into the room and grasped the collar of Fengying just like a chicken.


    Feng Ying is scared, fingers break Tang Huan''s, hands and feet and kick him with her, don''t let him close.


    Tang Huan is tall and big. With a sneer, he drags her out effortlessly.


    At the beginning of the month, yingmian had doubts and looked at yueqianlan: "elder sister, is this feasible? What if she refuses to admit it? "


    "Don''t worry. She is more greedy than anyone else. She is afraid of death." The month thousand LAN Mi Mou, sneer a.


    Fengying was dragged out, and there were only two sisters left in the room.


    Yue Chuying looks at Yue Qianlan with a little gratitude and thanks in a low voice: "elder sister Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would not even know that my mother''s death was controlled by someone behind the scenes. "


    Yueqianlan gets up slowly. In the dim room, her eyes are shining towards the moon.


    She is the eldest, and yuechuying is the youngest girl in Yuefu, but the age gap between them is only one or two years old. Yuechuying, who is 13 years old, has become a graceful lady. Her face and body shape are at least more mature than yueqianlan.


    Although the appearance is not very outstanding, but delicate facial features, mature woman body, but also a pretty woman.


    Years of introverted quiet, make the beginning of the month more quiet, but that pair of eyes hidden things, but not just at present, they see these.


    Her fourth sister is very secret.


    "Four younger sisters, you don''t have to thank me. I''ve already said that I only do things that are good for me. Shen Yan''s reason for delaying his fourth aunt''s death is to cover up some conspiracy. And these conspiracies, I guess, must have something to do with me. Now that I have doubts, I can''t let him control the chess game and make myself passive. Therefore, at this time, it must not be advisable to be alone. Since the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner, the fourth aunt was killed by Shen Yan. As a daughter, you should know the truth. "


    "I''m just telling you the truth. It''s up to you to decide what to do later. I respect you whether you want to avenge your fourth aunt or whether you still don''t do anything and decide to die. " Yueqianlan''s tone was so flat that there was no temperature. She turned around and walked to the door.


    When he came to the door, Yue Chuying, with a weak voice, yelled: "elder sister, do you look down on me very much? Think that I am a coward and incompetent, but drag my mother to die? "


    Yueqianlan didn''t look back. She looked up at the dark starrless night sky and sighed.


    "Why care about other people''s eyes and opinions? Remember, you don''t live under other people''s eyes, but understand that you have to live for yourself and live a different wonderful life. Only in this way can I live up to my fourth aunt''s foolish love for her daughter... "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s body trembled slightly. In the hazy sight, she watched the figure at the door disappear in front of her eyes.


    Holding her tearful hand, she looked up at the lake.


    "Cuihu, elder sister, she always says that she is not helping me, but time and time again, she is helping me. Without her, my mother would not have lived until now. If she hadn''t reminded me to go to the old lady, my mother wouldn''t have been so respectable. Now, if she hadn''t brought Fengying to let me know the truth, I''m afraid I''m dead, and I don''t even know that someone is trying to harm my mother. "


    Green Lake heart a warm, really feel a miss''s heart is not in vain.


    Although the young lady has changed a lot during this period, she is wiser, colder and more tactful than before, but she has never taken the initiative to harm people, and never hurt innocent people.


    Such a young lady, in order to protect herself, put on a set of strong armor for herself, but she did not become a demon who killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    Her heart is still weak, or a warm and warm person.


    Cuihu pursed her lips and laughed. She took yuechuying''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you still want to die, miss four?"


    At the beginning of the month, the bottom of Ying''s eyes was glistening with tears. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her cheek and shook her head.


    "If I don''t revenge my mother, I don''t dare to die again..."


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak, yueqianlan just woke up in her bed. She felt that there was a shadow in front of the window. She quickly sat up and ran to the window without wearing a coat.


    The window was half open, showing a white figure for a month.


    The figure outside the window shakes and seems to go. Yueqianlan says in a low voice: "if you go this time, don''t come again."


    Then, the figure did not move.


    She ran close, and then saw Jun Mo yuan shoulder stained with a layer of white frost, the bottom of the eyes revealed a trace of surprise looking at her.


    Two people look at each other with four eyes, and a vague atmosphere flows slowly between them."You..."


    "You..."


    They both made the same noise and stopped again.


    Then, yueqianlan saw the snowflakes floating out of the window.


    She slightly frowned: "it''s snowing outside. Come in first."


    Jun Moyuan stood outside the window and did not move. His eyes and eyebrows gently fixed on her for a moment: "I''m not going in. It''s bad for your reputation. Today, I''m here to tell you that I''m going out. I don''t know when I''m going back. I really miss you, so I can''t help coming... "


    Yueqianlan''s heart, slightly trembling, full of doubts, she carefully recalled the previous life of this year, there is no Jun Moyuan out of Kyoto again.


    How is the track of this life different from that of the previous life?


    "Are you going to look at the window, see and think about things, and then leave quietly? His royal highness, the prince who always behaves like Meng Lang, suddenly changed himself? " The month thousand Lan presses down in the heart of startle, rare tease him.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were slightly bright, but he didn''t smile.


    He pretended not happy glanced at her, cool turned and left.


    The month thousand LAN suddenly pulls his sleeve: "this left?"


    "No, will you stay for the night? Will you let me go to your bed? " Jun Mo yuan sneered and turned back, slightly teasing, pursed his lips with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon is full of waves.


    As you know, this man can''t stand a cup of tea.


    She loosened his sleeve and said in a low voice: "take care all the way, I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    He suddenly approached her a few minutes, the distance between each other, close to the point between.


    "What are you doing when I come back?" He asked with an expectant smile.


    The month thousand orchid helplessly pushed: "don''t leave too near, the men and women give and receive not intimate, as for wait for you to come back to do what, play chess OK?"

 Chapter 218

    "Oh, I thought you were going to promise to be the crown princess." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of loss, straightened up, touched his nose, and laughed.


    Yueqianlan was a little depressed in the bottom of her heart. She blurted out: "it''s not impossible..."


    In the past few days, she actually thought a lot about the changes and changes between them.


    She admitted that her heart, in a little bit for him to sink.


    When she remembered that day in the imperial garden, he was so sad and disappointed that her heart hurt like a knife.


    She also gradually understood that she really seemed to open this cold heart to him a little bit.


    Like is like, care is care, she yueqianlan never affectation, dare to love dare hate, even in the future, she and Jun Moyuan face a lot of difficulties and dangers, even have to endure his three palace six courtyard.


    She was thinking, now that she was moved, let''s have a try. Let''s try how far they can go hand in hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Moyuan was suddenly stupid.


    Looking at her unbelievably, I can''t believe what she just said.


    His eyes are staring at the moon.


    "What did you just say?"


    Yue Qianlan opened her mouth and said something like spilled water. She would not regret it, so she rarely bowed her head in shame, eh.


    "Well, that''s what you think..."


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang, incomparably surprised looking at her, holding breath to ask: "what do I want to mean?"


    Seems to be not sure, and feel that everything in front of you, seems to be a dream, so Jun Mo yuan at the moment will get to the bottom, ask clear.


    But how can yueqianlan understand his suffering heart.


    She just thought that Jun Mo yuan''s bad nature came out again, deliberately playing with her, teasing her to play.


    Then, she sank her face and turned her mouth: "if you really don''t understand, then I don''t say it..."


    With that, she stepped back a few steps.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan quickly turned over into the room, grabbed her wrist, and said in an excited voice: "I know, I know What''s your hurry? "


    "Are you teasing me on purpose?" Yueqianlan seems to be wronged. In front of him, she shows a little girl''s unique coquetry.


    Jun Mo yuan loved her so much. Her chest was thumping, and he held her in his arms.


    The big man didn''t know how to control his strength, and he was too excited. As soon as he pulled, Yue Qianlan''s forehead hit his chest as hard as copper.


    Hit her eyes with stars, forehead there can feel a bag is about to gradually rise.


    She can''t help but anger, holding a small powder fist, hard hit his waist side, hard voice angry way: "Jun Mo yuan, what are you mad ah, you hurt me, forehead is you bump swollen."


    Jun Mo yuan panics and loses his sense of propriety. He releases her in a hurry and looks down at her forehead.


    The bright and white forehead was really red and swollen.


    He was a little distressed, and very remorseful to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m too excited, for a time no weight. Do you feel any pain? Oh, I''m so damned... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and glared at him. She pushed him away and rubbed her forehead. She was speechless for a while.


    Jun Mo yuan see her angry, how can calm down, he revolved around her, took out a ointment from his arms, the forehead is anxious to sweat, while saying sorry, at the same time to wipe ointment for her.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He sits on the chair and doesn''t speak. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and jumps up and down.


    A loud noise in the room has already disturbed the green lake outside.


    She quickly got up, dressed, washed quickly, then quickly opened the door curtain, and rushed inside without thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? I''m listening to the chatter outside. What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reply to the lake is a quiet, lake this just looked up to the moon Qianlan bedroom.


    When he found the figure of junmoyuan, Cuihu exclaimed: "my God..." The last few words, she quickly covered her mouth, swallowed all into her throat.


    She stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan standing in the house.


    Then, as if to react, Putong knelt down on the ground.


    "Slave I''ll see you later His royal highness... " Her voice was trembling.


    The first lady is still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. The prince is too Meng Lang and sneaks into the boudoir of the yellow flower girl. If this happens, the innocence of the first lady will be destroyed.


    Green lake a burst of fear, kneeling on the ground, the body kept shaking.


    The month thousand LAN have no language extremely, this all what matter son, she helps the forehead, scold of stare eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Moyuan touched his nose and coughed in a low voice: "cough That green lake, you don''t see it. Just treat Prince Ben as a transparent person. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Cuihu is sweating. She would rather be blind now.


    Fortunately, miss''s room is independent. No one is allowed to disturb her before she gets up.


    So at this moment, Cuihu is not worried. There are other people breaking in, but the reason for her confusion is that it''s not the first time for the prince to come into the lady''s boudoir, is it?


    God, such a big thing, let her know, the prince will not kill, forever?


    When Cuihu kneels down there, he has made up thousands of possibilities.


    The face is pale again, the body is shaking again.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t bear it. She said in a low voice: "green lake, you go out and guard the door. Don''t let anyone in. You know this, I know it, and the prince knows it. As long as you don''t let it out, no one will know... "


    Cuihu quickly revealed her attitude and wanted to survive: "Miss, your royal highness, the maidservant will guard the door well. Even the flies can''t get in. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it. I''ll never betray my young lady. "


    "Well, you can go down..." Jun Moyuan nodded and waved.


    Cuihu''s legs are all soft, OK? I was scared.


    She held the chair beside her, propped up little by little, and moved to the door step by step.


    When she came to the door, her eyes were full of sorrow. She looked at the moon and pouted.


    PATA sound, the door was closed, the house again only on the thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan two people.


    "You have a big temper..." Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help laughing, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere between them.


    Month thousand LAN cold face, gnash teeth, mercilessly kicked his leg.


    "What are you doing? Continue to wipe the medicine for me. Otherwise, how can I explain to outsiders? Do I want to tell others that the injury on my forehead was caused by walking unsteadily and falling to the ground? It''s said that people in the mansion will see my jokes. It''s all your fault... "

 Chapter 219

    Jun Mo yuan good temper bending, squatting in front of her, with her four eyes opposite.


    "Yes It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. When I come back, you can handle it? This ointment is specially made for me by Dr. Cheng. It''s the most effective medicine to treat falls. I promise that after applying this ointment, the swelling will be reduced immediately, and no one will see anything unusual. "


    "Besides, if anyone dares to laugh at you, the prince has already killed him and punished him for belittling the future Princess." The last sentence, his eyes light meager profit, with a trace of ruthless said.


    He took the ointment and gently kneaded the redness and swelling of her forehead. His eyes were gentle enough to pinch water. His hands were even more careful, just like the willow fluttering catkins, which stirred the heart of yueqianlan a little bit.


    "Xiaoyueer, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to get such a surprise before I left. I was going to ask my father and emperor to make you the Crown Princess these days, but recently something happened in the north, so I had to go there, so our engagement had to be postponed. Why don''t you wait for me to come back and wait for me these days? "


    The month thousand LAN coagulates his gentleman Mo such as the eyebrow eye of jade, these days impetuous uneasy heart, at this moment, finally gradually calm down.


    She pursed her lips and felt his tenderness. When she talked with him, she was very proud.


    She was thinking that maybe missing junmoyuan in her previous life was the biggest mistake in her life.


    So, God, she was given another chance to come back.


    "May I ask, what are you going out for this time?" Yue Qianlan thinks over and over again. She knows clearly that she is not a woman who can interfere in the government affairs of the imperial court. But considering his safety, she still asks.


    Compared with yueqianlan''s hesitation, junmoyuan didn''t hesitate and came out completely.


    "Recently, an extremely serious plague occurred in Weicheng, a city in the north. Within a few days, one third of the people in the city have been infected with the plague. And Ke youze, the city leader, was also infected with the plague. After the epidemic was reported, his father sent several ministers and imperial doctors to Weicheng to curb the epidemic. Unfortunately, the officials and imperial doctors who went there were infected with the epidemic. "


    "The terrible epidemic situation, like a prairie fire, is about to break through the urban defense of Weicheng and spread to the adjacent urban areas of Weicheng. No one has the courage to know where the backbone is, there has been chaos. The information inside can''t be sent out. All the people in the city are isolated and can''t come out, and the people who come out can''t get in. So, no one knows what''s going on in the city now. Only by going there in person can we make a clear investigation, curb the epidemic and control the situation. " When it comes to the epidemic situation and the people in dire straits, Jun Moyuan''s eyebrows are deeply locked. He no longer has the previous appearance of languid and licentious.


    And the face of the month thousand LAN, but tiny a white, the Mou bottom is to flash a silk surprised.


    No, she clearly remembers that the epidemic in Weicheng was induced two years later.


    At that time, she had become Princess Jing. In order to consolidate her position in the great Yue Kingdom, no one in the court dared to go. When everyone was afraid of death, Jun Lengyan chose to fight against the wind.


    He took the hot potato in front of all the officials.


    At that time, infatuated with a piece of moon Qianlan, resolutely followed Jun Lengyan to Weicheng.


    After they went to Weicheng, they were struggling.


    Jun Lengyan just makes his situation more stable, he doesn''t want to die, so his means is cold to the extreme.


    Without telling the people in Kyoto and the people in the state of Yue, he secretly ordered people to go outside Weicheng and spread fire oil. A fire burned Weicheng.


    Most of the people in Weicheng were killed and injured.


    The rest of the people, Jun Lengyan, ordered people to bury them alive.


    At that time, Weicheng, which was originally rich and fertile, became the purgatory of the dead all over the place in a flash.


    In order to cover up his evil deeds and means, he secretly bought a part of the people in Lincheng with a lot of money and sneaked into Weicheng, pretending to be the people of Weicheng.


    To deal with the dead and restrain the sick, Jun Lengyan uses thunder and cruel means to cover the eyes of all the people in the world.


    At that time, Yue Qianlan clearly remembers that Weicheng was close to the city. Ming Changqing, a folk doctor in his forties, developed a medicine to suppress the plague. Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, he fought to see you coldly.


    Unfortunately, Jun Lengyan doesn''t care about saving people at all. He only cares about not letting the epidemic spread and not letting the epidemic run out of Weicheng.


    So he ordered people to drive Ming Changqing away and warned him not to meddle.


    Later, a few days later, by chance, Yue Qianlan learned that Ming Changqing had died.


    The cause of death is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon fell into a long silence and frowned.


    All this, how are quietly changing?


    Weicheng, where you were cold in the past, has changed your Mo yuan in this life?


    Is it because her rebirth has changed the trajectory of many things, the butterfly effect, the beginning has changed, and everything has changed since then?The month thousand LAN in the heart suddenly, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to do.


    "Little moon, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Mo yuan''s palm grasped her small hand, slightly shook a few times to ask a way.


    The month thousand LAN slowly return to God, backhand held his palm.


    "Isn''t there anyone else in the court who can go to Weicheng to suppress the plague? You are the crown prince of the great Yue kingdom. How valuable is your identity as the future crown prince? How can you risk yourself? Does the emperor agree? "


    Jun Mo yuan hook lip light smile, the bottom of the eyes show happy light.


    "Why are you worried about me?"


    Yueqianlan is not happy. She purses her lips and wants to shake off his hand.


    "Well, you''re really good tempered. I don''t know who''s used to it. I''m the prince of a country, but I want to be humble with a little girl like you. Ah You are my nemesis Jun Mo yuan seized her hand again and sighed bitterly.


    "If you don''t want to be low-key, there are many coquettish and cheap people out there who are sucking and flattering you. What am I? I''m just a little girl. " The month thousand LAN child''s hum a, the mouth pouts high.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her coquettish and angry appearance, itching in his heart. If he doesn''t worry about the wound on her forehead, he really wants to hold her in his arms and torture her well.


    Unfortunately, now she has a red and swollen forehead, and she is too small and thin to withstand his torment.


    Yueqianlan can''t imagine that junmoyuan is extremely dirty at the moment. If she knows what he really thinks, she wants to strangle him. Although he is the prince of a country, she is not afraid of him.

 Chapter 220

    Jun Moyuan amusingly stretched out his hand and poked her nose.


    Yue Qianlan hit the back of his hand and glared at him.


    Jun Moyuan asked in a low voice, "Oh Why are you jealous? The prince likes you to be jealous. What should I do? "


    "How can those women outside compare with you? They don''t even deserve to carry your shoes. You still praise them and compare them with you. Can''t you lose your value? " Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes and sank his face.


    The month thousand LAN rolled to roll an eye, this man''s mouth, return really cheap can.


    "Answer my question quickly, don''t digress from the topic..."


    Jun Mo yuan got up and stood beside her. His palm touched her hair gently. His eyes were dark.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to let you know too much, but I know that in your present situation, it''s a danger not to let you know."


    The month thousand LAN knows, the thing is not so simple, perhaps still have something to do with Jun Leng Yan.


    Sure enough, the words Jun Moyuan said at the next moment gradually surprised her.


    "My father has given me a secret order, forbidding me to enter Weicheng for half a step, and sent several other ministers to accompany me. All matters will be handed over to them. I just need to command behind my back. I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want my father to worry about it. Moreover, I have secretly investigated that this plague may have been deliberately induced. If I don''t go to Weicheng in person, I can never find out the truth just by talking on paper. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is flowing the water wave, she tentatively asked a sentence: "do you have the object of doubt?"


    "There are some suspects, but they are not sure yet. The other side is extremely cunning and sneaks too fast. It''s difficult to grasp them. So this time, anyway, I have to go to Weicheng. " Jun Moyuan looked at her thoughtfully, and then reminded her in a low voice: "I''m afraid Yuefu is not quiet now, you Be careful. Be careful of the Shen family, Shen Zhinian, and Jun Lengyan. Don''t get too close to him if you have nothing to do. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, she how also smelled a vinegar smell.


    "You''re not jealous, are you?"


    Jun Moyuan looked up haughtily and sneered: "hum Jun Lengyan, who is he? Is the prince jealous of him? Prince Ben is better than him. He is more clean than him. His position, power and his heart to you are thousands of times stronger than him. Unless you are blind and can''t feel Prince Ben''s good, you can rely on him I want to take your heart, too. It''s a joke. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is a little complicated, and she can''t help but feel ashamed. Yes, in all aspects, junmoyuan is much better than junlengyan. She was blind in her previous life, but she chose junlengyan.


    Once you think about it, you will feel guilty at the bottom of your heart.


    Don''t worry about me when I look at you. Don''t look down on me. I''m powerful. "


    Although the future road is unknown and hard, yueqianlan feels that she and he will be able to go hand in hand, rain or shine.


    Jun Mo yuan finally did not hold back. Looking at her tough and shining eyes, he reached out and hugged her into his arms again. However, this time, he was very careful, just like holding a rare treasure.


    "Well, I know that you have changed, but no matter how you change, you are still my heart, the little moon with bright eyes and warm smile."


    Month thousand LAN in the heart a warm, the smile of the corner of the mouth involuntarily slowly evoke.


    For the first time, she no longer rejected his embrace, but relied on it. She relied on his warm body temperature, his broad embrace, and even his unswerving heart.


    "Take this token into the palace. If you encounter any danger, remember to call shadow out and let him take this token into the palace. He knows who can help you. You can trust him to know? " Jun Mo yuan releases Yue Qian LAN and takes out a wooden token from his arms and puts it into Yue Qian Lan''s palm.


    Yueqianlan low eyes to see, the token is very common, but the card face but also cracks, looks old.


    "This token is not simple. Are you sure you want to give it to me? What if you are in danger? "


    "What do you think? This token can only enter the palace secretly, and has no other effect. I''m not in Kyoto. Besides, in my capacity, can''t I enter the palace? If I give you this token, I can leave at ease. Otherwise, you let me go to Weicheng and worry about your safety in Kyoto? "


    "If not, I''ll go to the palace now and ask for an order. I''ll immediately ask my father to canonize you as the crown princess. Let''s go to Weicheng together..." Jun Mo yuan mouth with a smile, slightly joking said.


    The month thousand LAN helpless shake head, this person is just not for a while, again in joking, tease her to play.


    She is very clear that it is not appropriate to disclose their relationship at this time.


    Otherwise, it is not a good thing for them and the imperial court.


    It''s very possible that she won the crown prince and princess, and won the attention of many people. Nothing she does is as quiet as it is now. At that time, it will be very difficult to keep a low profile.Besides, the timing is not right.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Don''t worry." Yueqianlan finally compromised.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled in a low voice, his palm holding her delicate face, slightly bent over, and fell a soft kiss on her lips.


    Month thousand LAN breathing a stagnation, only feel heartbeat fast, are about to jump out of the throat.


    The whole person is a little dizzy, looking at Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows, all feel that he is so handsome and good-looking, each other''s breathing winding, ambiguous atmosphere, in the two people slowly flow.


    Two people hold tightly together, enjoying this rare happy time.


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t dare to be too menglang. First, yueqianlan is still small. Second, he doesn''t want to scare her.


    So, after he tasted it, he reluctantly released her and looked out of the window. The bigger the snowflakes were, he bent over and held her on the bed.


    Pulled the quilt, wrapped her tightly, only revealed a small head.


    "OK, I''m leaving now..." He rubbed her hair in a soft voice.


    Yueqianlan''s nose is sour, and finally he holds back the wet meaning of his eyes, purses his lips and nods.


    "Take care, I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will come back safely. I''m just happy to think that when I come back, I can canonize you as the crown princess. " Jun Mo yuan thought about it. His eyes and eyebrows were shining. They were very beautiful.


    Yue Qianlan held his hand and repeatedly told him: "remember not to get close to Weicheng easily, be careful of your body. You are not only responsible for your family and country, but also for me now, do you know?"

 Chapter 221

    "I understand that I can''t be brave Xiaoyueer, I''m so happy that you finally accepted my wishes. I was worried that you didn''t like me so much. Unexpectedly, you are also a sultry little thing? " Jun Moyuan couldn''t help trying to tease her.


    Sure enough, yueqianlan''s smiling face suddenly collapsed, his eyes were wide open, and he threw away his hand.


    "Who says I like you? I''m going back now I take it back... "


    But Jun Moyuan, like a rogue, leaned forward and gave her a kiss on her lips again. He said in a hoarse voice: "don''t take it back, don''t go back Wait for me... "


    The temperature of the kiss, still on her lips, the white figure, has turned out of the window, disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Month thousand LAN Leng Leng sitting on the bed, wearing his hand wrapped quilt, feel his temperature seems to be around her.


    She said in her heart, Jun Moyuan, you must come back safely.


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, she suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, shouting the name of Cuihu.


    Cuihu is standing at the door. Hearing the sound of yueqianlan, she quickly pushes the door open and enters.


    "Miss, the maid is..."


    Green lake around to see, found no prince figure, she can not help but gently relax.


    She is still wondering, when did this young lady secretly spend time with the prince?


    "Cuihu, send someone to come to my elder brother immediately, immediately..."


    Green Lake see month thousand LAN look nervous solemn, she also dare not delay, immediately should, hurriedly ran out of the room, called pomegranate to call big childe.


    Explain all this, watch pomegranate quickly ran out of the floating cloud Pavilion, she and Yushan with a few small servant girls, ready to wash things into the room, quickly for the moon Qianlan dress wash.


    Just finished, yueqingyuan is coming quickly.


    The month thousand Lan Ping retreats or so, then even green lake also drove her out, in the living room only left brother and sister two.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qingyuan solemnly. She hasn''t said anything for a long time. She thinks about how to say it. But she thinks about it. Only her elder brother can do it.


    "Elder brother, younger sister has something to entrust you to do. Do you want to go?"


    Yueqingyuan rarely sees yueqianlan''s look so dignified. He asks in a low voice: "Qianlan, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, have you heard about the plague in Weicheng?" Asked the moon.


    Yueqingyuan was surprised: "how did you know this? It''s very secret. No one knows about it except the court staff. "


    "Brother, to be honest, I just met the prince." At this time, yueqianlan plans to tell the whole story and no longer hide yueqingyuan.


    If some things are not explained clearly, she is afraid of missing things and causing a lot of trouble.


    She trusted yueqingyuan, so she chose to inform her and junmoyuan of the relationship just established in advance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Qingyuan is just dumbfounded. He looks around and looks at Yue Qianlan''s clothes. It''s obvious that he just got up. This


    "You You and the prince... " In other words, it''s hard to imagine the shame of Li Yue.


    "Brother, the prince sneaked into my boudoir. He came in through the window..." Month thousand LAN some difficult to speak, hard scalp, low voice cough a say.


    Yueqingyuan is in a complete mess, and her head is in a mess.


    Some time ago, the prince rewarded her with so many things for no reason. He thought that the prince just had a simple liking for her and wanted to make her the crown princess.


    But now, the affairs of the crown prince and princess have been delayed again and again.


    He has long forgotten this matter, but never thought that the prince actually sneaked into his sister''s boudoir. Are these two people crazy?


    Are you not afraid that outsiders will know and damage each other''s reputation?


    "You You... "


    "Elder brother, you think too much that the prince and I have not crossed the boundary. But now, the prince and I have the same mind. He said that when we come back from Weicheng, he will immediately ask for an order to canonize me as the crown princess. Once upon a time, I didn''t want to be the crown princess, so I procrastinated. He''s very kind to me, and I understand what he wants... " The month thousand LAN full face shame red, bite the lip petal to say.


    It''s embarrassing to say that to my brother.


    Yue Qingyuan opened his mouth slightly. He felt that the amount of information was too big for him to accept.


    But yueqianlan thinks it''s urgent. She doesn''t worry about whether yueqingyuan can accept it. She immediately tells her thoughts one by one.


    "He''s going to Weicheng this time. I''m very worried. The plague is fierce and can''t be prevented. But it is even more difficult to find a solution. Because of the coincidence, I know that a person can develop a prescription to solve the plague. My sister asks my brother to put down your current job and secretly go to Lincheng to find a doctor named Ming Changqing. Find Ming Changqing and get the prescription. Brother, try to find the prince and present the prescription to him. Then he will know what to do... "Yue Qingyuan''s head was still confused just now. Now he heard his sister say that there is a doctor in Lincheng who can develop a prescription for plague.


    He immediately Mou eye a bright, slightly with joy to see to the moon thousand LAN.


    "Sister, is that true?"


    "Well, it''s true, but you must keep it secret. You can only know it from me, not to a third person. Now you must find a way to prevent you from suspecting that you have gone to Lincheng. You must act secretly Brother, only you can trust me in this matter. You Would you like to? " The month thousand LAN matchless uneasy ask a way.


    It''s really a mission of a lifetime. She doesn''t want to take risks in her heart, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Once yueqingyuan takes credit for this, he will climb faster than he does when he works in the Yamen.


    Besides, it is a good thing to save countless people. She doesn''t want to give it to others to take advantage of it.


    Yue Qingyuan is full of ambition. Maybe this is an opportunity for him to enter the court of the great Yue kingdom.


    "Sister Your brother doesn''t like to hear this. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing for me in the moon family, in my family, in the whole country, and even for the prince. How can I not like it? You can rest assured that I will take care of everything and let no one doubt my whereabouts. I''ll start at night tonight... " Yueqingyuan''s eyes brightened, suddenly stood up and immediately answered.


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, she knew, elder brother certainly won''t let her down.


    "Brother, it''s dangerous to go to Lincheng this time, so I''m going to send pomegranate to follow you. She knows poison and can use it, and she is very proficient in concealed weapons. If you have her with you, I don''t worry that there will be those people in the Jianghu who don''t have long eyes to harm you. "

 Chapter 222

    Yueqingyuan quickly refused: "pomegranate is your girl. It''s specially given by the prince to protect you. I can''t take it away. Besides, it''s not peaceful in the house now. I''m worried that if you encounter any danger after I leave, what should you do if no one protects you? "


    The month thousand LAN in the heart tiny warm, her nose pan acid, pulled the month pure source''s hand.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. There are a lot of people around me to protect me. Besides, his highness, he also left me something to protect my life. He can freely enter the harem and seek the protection of some important person. He also asked the shadow to stay and protect me. Don''t worry... "


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at yueqianlan thoughtfully: "it''s said that shadow is the shadow of the prince, and he won''t leave him since he was a child. Now he has left the shadow to you? Prince, he really loves you... "


    Yueqianlan is rubbing the wooden card tightly held in her sleeve. If shadow is an important guard for him, what kind of existence is the wooden card held in her palm?


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She just felt that how could she get the love of Jun Moyuan''s past and present life?


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the prince secretly rushed to Weicheng from Kyoto that the plague of Weicheng gradually came to the surface and gradually spread in Kyoto.


    People in Kyoto are in a state of panic. Every family begins to go to the drugstore to buy Herbs to prevent pestilence.


    For a time, the people in the court were in a panic.


    At noon, Fengying, who was put in the dungeon, came with the news.


    One night and one morning, this stubborn, life fearing woman finally confessed everything.


    However, Fengying asked to see Qianlan on one side, otherwise she would die.


    After the news came up, the moon thousand Lan light smile, Fengying since intend to admit everything, that is she still want to live, but at the beginning and why not say Shen Yan''s plan?


    Month thousand LAN guess, afraid the hand of Shen Yan, grasped what handle of Feng Ying.


    This matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the disappearance of Fengying for a long time will certainly cause suspicion on Shen Yan''s side. After a long time, I''m afraid Fengying''s chess piece will be invalid.


    So, I can''t wait to go to the dungeon at night. Yueqianlan, a rare adventurer, rushes to the dungeon in broad daylight.


    The dungeon is located in the small garden in the backyard. Qianlan takes Yushan to the small garden in the same month, but she sees Yueying sitting in the pavilion with Shen Yuting, talking and laughing.


    Yueying sees yueqianlan coming and gives Shen Yuting a wink. Shen Yuting turns to yueqianlan and stands up to greet yueqianlan. She holds her hand warmly.


    "How can you come to the pavilion today? If I knew you had time, I should have sent someone to invite you here. Here are some cakes I just made. Come and have a taste. "


    Yue Qianlan chuckles and thanks Shen Yuting.


    Sitting in front of Yueying, Yueying glances at yueqianlan and takes a cup of tea.


    "It''s rare for my elder sister to go out of the Fuyun Pavilion and go out for a walk. I don''t know what good things are in the Fuyun Pavilion. I don''t usually see people going or people coming out..."


    The month thousand orchid one mind remembers the affair of the dungeon, which have the mood and the month Ying entangle.


    "If the third sister is curious about what''s good in Fuyun Pavilion, why don''t you go and have a look in person? It''s also time to say something sarcastic


    "You..." Yue Ying pursed her lips and glared at her angrily.


    Shen Yuting quickly adjust the flames between the two sisters, she handed a cup of tea on Qianlan, then gently advised.


    "There have been a lot of things in our house recently, all of which are bad things. It''s rare for everyone to get together and have a chat over tea. If the master saw it, he would be happy. He once told me that what he most wanted was to see his family happy and peaceful. "


    Shen Yuting moves Yuesheng Fengdu out, and Yueying doesn''t want to talk any more.


    Just that pair of eyes with anger, shooting to the moon without concealment.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care. In a word, from the beginning, the third sister doesn''t like her. Why should she bear her bad temper and give her face?


    Yueqianlan holds a teacup and glances quietly at Yushan beside her.


    Yushan naturally understood her meaning, quietly stepped back and stood beside Furong, the maid who came with Yueying.


    Furong also like her master, very disdainful to Yushan turned a white eye.


    Yushan chuckled and did not speak.


    A few people talk about it, because Shen Yuting''s ambience is not too embarrassing.


    After Yueying drinks a cup of tea, Furong rushes forward to serve tea, but Yushan quietly steps on her skirt while Furong is unprepared.


    Furong screams and rushes to Yueying.


    The scalding tea suddenly splashed Yueying''s face.


    Yueying is so hot that she shouts and slaps Furong.


    "What do you do, you dog slave? If my face is burned, I will kill you... "Furong Putong knelt down on the ground, shivering and pleading for mercy: "miss three, I didn''t mean to. Someone just tripped me, so I fell down. Please don''t kill me..."


    Shen Yuting quickly gets up and takes out a handkerchief to help Yueying wipe the tea water stains on her face.


    Yueying only felt that her face was burning, and her scalp was numb.


    She stretched out her foot and kicked Furong.


    "Don''t bother me, dog, and make excuses for doing something wrong. Go to the doctor quickly, or my face will be a little damaged. Even if I don''t kill you, I will sell you to the brothel..."


    "Maidservant I''ll go to the doctor now. Miss three, please don''t sell me. I''ll go to the doctor now... "


    Furong was so scared that she quickly got up from the ground and ran out to find the doctor like a rabbit.


    Shen Yuting frowned slightly and looked at Yueying''s face with some worry: "miss three, your face is red and swollen. Let''s go back quickly and apply ice first to relieve the burning sensation..."


    Yue Ying was already scared out of her mind. She cried and nodded: "aunt Wu, you must help me. I don''t want to disfigure..."


    "Silly child, you can''t be disfigured. How hot is the water for tea? It''s OK. Let''s go back first and find some ice to apply on it... " Shen Yuting holds up Yueying in a tender voice.


    Yue Ying looked at her eyes, all full of gratitude, and then quickly nodded.


    Shen Yuting just looked at the moon Qianlan sitting beside her.


    "Miss, I''ll take miss three back first. We''ll sit together and chat another day when we have time..."


    "Well, aunt Wu, take good care of the third sister. Although the tea is not too hot, it will damage the skin a lot. It''s better to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise the skin may fester and fester..." Moon thousand Lan light should a, by the way don''t forget abdomen black a.

 Chapter 223

    "What? Will the wound be red, swollen, purulent and festering? "


    Sure enough, on hearing this sentence, Yue Ying is not calm. She urges Shen Yuting to leave with a crying voice.


    Shen Yuting helplessly, thoughtfully glanced at the moon Qianlan, holding the moon cherry out of the small garden.


    When the others left, yueqianlan put down her tea cup, and her face showed a trace of solemnity. She looked at Yushan and told her.


    "I''m going down with Tang Huan. You''re here to guard. No one is allowed to come in and disturb me. Is that clear?"


    Yushan nodded and said, "don''t worry, miss. I know how to do it."


    Tang Huan came out slowly from behind the rockery, took yueqianlan to turn the winding corridor, passed several rockeries, and came to the entrance of the dungeon.


    Into the dungeon, closed the door of the moment, to go inside more than 100 steps, on Qianlan heard the cry for help Fengying.


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, sneer.


    In the dungeon, the light was dim. She let Tang Huan light the candle.


    In the dim light, she saw that the Phoenix was wrapped in a sack, only her head was exposed, and the parts below her neck were all blocked in the sack.


    As for what''s in the sack, yueqianlan can hear the chirping of the mouse when she stands a few meters away.


    The mice ran about in the sack, which puffed up one small bag after another.


    Fengying has a face of despair, dying lying on the ground, weak voice, has called hoarseness.


    That kind of horror, terrible feeling, spread in her body, she did not know such a situation, where is a head.


    It''s her limit to survive all night.


    "Fengying, do you think I''m still a kind-hearted young lady?" The month thousand LAN voice is cold, low voice asks a way.


    Fengying dull eyes, slightly turned up, her eyes saw the moon Qianlan, suddenly a bright, like to see the dawn of life.


    Too terrible, too desperate, not as good as a knife to kill her to happy, not as good as a happy beat her meal, let her suffer flesh and blood to simply.


    Tormenting people in this vicious way is not tormenting the body, but tormenting the soul and spirit.


    She still couldn''t stand it. She asked in a husky voice, "big Young lady, I beg you, please spare me. I''m willing to confess. I''ve confessed everything. Please stop tormenting me like this. I really can''t stand it. It''s more painful than killing me. If you want to die, you can''t


    The moon slowly approached Fengying. Through the cold and rusty iron fence, her dark and cold eyes burst out the murderous air of blood loss.


    "Why don''t you talk about the plan after Shen Yan?"


    Fengying body suddenly a shake, she can clearly feel, as if see countless cold sharp blade, together to her burst.


    Her heart is full of panic and fear, before the contempt for the moon Qianlan, let her make a big mistake.


    How can she think that yueqianlan is just a little girl with no deterrent power? Such a person, her whole body sends out cold idea, is a living hell, dominates her destiny''s terrible Shura.


    "The maid said All the maidservants said... "


    The month thousand LAN let Tang Huan guard outside, leave her and Feng Ying two people only in the dungeon.


    As for what Fengying confesses, only she knows, Fengying knows and Shen Yan knows. By the way, there may be Shen Zhinian who manipulates all this behind the scenes.


    ¡­¡­


    Month thousand LAN out of the dungeon, then command Tang Huan will Fengying out, send her back to the original residence.


    On the second day, Shen Yuting sent someone to invite Yue Qianlan to the front yard, saying that King Jing himself came to Yue''s house to discuss how to take Yue Qinghua into the palace.


    Originally, there was no need for the lady and aunt in the backyard to make do with it.


    This itself is extremely contradictory and full of doubts.


    Green Lake is not at ease, must go with the moon Qianlan, but the moon Qianlan stopped Green Lake, let Yushan follow.


    Green Lake looked at yueqianlan puzzled: "Miss, why don''t you let me follow, I''m afraid something will happen..."


    Yueqianlan, close to Cuihu and her ear, whispered: "I have a very important thing for you. After Yushan and I leave, you can observe the surroundings of Fuyun Pavilion. If there is any abnormal situation, don''t alarm the snake. When I get back, do as I tell you, OK? "


    Miss Bu, I''m afraid there''s a fight again.


    She pursed her lips and nodded solemnly.


    Yueqianlan brings Yushan out of Fuyun Pavilion.


    When passing the rockery lake, I met my third aunt and Yueying.


    Third aunt holding a big belly, walking very slowly, on the side of cherry, impatient urge.


    "Can you go quickly? It''s slow. It''s really hard... "


    The maid beside the third aunt, chun''e, couldn''t see it. She murmured in a low voice: "the pregnant body is already heavy. If it goes fast, what should I do if it moves the fetal Qi?"


    Yue Ying''s face sank and she glared angrily. "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Niang, look at the servant girls around you. They are used to each other. "Three aunt recently the body more clumsy, and the complexion is not very good, often insomnia.


    Listening to Yueying''s chirping voice, she felt headache.


    "Well, let''s go quickly so as not to keep the others waiting."


    "You have to hurry up, or your father will blame you for your ignorance. Mother is not me to say you, you don''t have five aunt to grow beautiful even if, this temper is not five aunt good. Five aunt these days, but gave her daughter a lot of good things, are valuable Rouge powder, I use those things, feel a lot of beautiful


    "Aunt Wu is very kind to me. If I can choose, I really hope she is my own mother, not you..." Yue Ying doesn''t care about the more and more ugly face of the third aunt. She is very discontented.


    The third aunt was angry at Yue Ying''s words, and her stomach began to ache.


    Forehead slowly Qinchu some sweat, she raised the sleeve, looked at the spring e: "wipe sweat for me..."


    Looking at the pale face of the third aunt, chun''e was worried. She quickly took out her handkerchief, helped her with one hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead with the other.


    "Third aunt, you don''t look very well. Otherwise, I''ll go to tell the master that you are not feeling well, so I won''t go to the front yard. It''s not easy for you to have a good fetus, but don''t have other accidents. "


    Don''t know, the month Ying hears this words, raise a hand to mercilessly grasp spring e''s ear.


    "You little hoof, what are you talking about? Are you cursing my mother? I know you are a restless thing. When the master speaks, how can you interrupt? "


    "Yueying You release chun''e for me The third aunt''s face was ugly, and she yelled.

 Chapter 224

    Yue Ying curled her lips and cut her ears with disdain. She wiped her fingers with disgust: "I don''t care to touch such a cheap and dirty maid. There are despicable things flowing in her blood. It''s really bad luck..."


    "Yueying, you..." The third aunt gasped for breath, trembled and pointed to Yueying, too angry to speak.


    The spring e scruples three aunt''s belly, hastily supports three aunt''s tottering body, lets her never be angry.


    Who ever thought, the month Ying unexpectedly good dead not dead of again came a sentence.


    "I just teach the slave a lesson, and you won''t like it. Now you don''t feel any pain. Is it because you have a younger brother in your stomach that you put all your hopes and expectations in your stomach? My daughter is not worth money at all. My fifth aunt also advised me to understand your difficulties. Hum Why don''t you understand my difficulty? "


    "Every day I just care about the baby and the baby in my stomach. My second sister is going to be a concubine in the palace. At least she is a concubine in the palace. What about me? My marriage is not settled. If your mother doesn''t think about me, who can think about me? You are most selfish. You only care about yourself and don''t want to help me I see through you... " The month Ying indignant roared some time, didn''t realize oneself to make what mistake at all.


    The third aunt was so angry that she staggered back a few steps. As soon as her legs were soft, she felt the pain in her stomach getting stronger and stronger.


    She pale cheek protect stomach, helpless grasp spring e''s hand: "spring e, stomach, my stomach a little pain..."


    Chun''e was so worried that she was the only servant girl beside her. No one else could help her. The third young lady was so unreliable. She quickly looked at Furong next to her.


    "Furong, go to inform the master quickly, tell the master that the third aunt is sick, and ask him to call the doctor quickly."


    Furong six gods, subconsciously looked to the cherry.


    But Yueying looked at the third aunt and thought that she was pretending and hummed coldly: "cut, don''t you think it''s too late to use this method to compete for favor now? It''s time you did that... "


    Third aunt has been angry dizzy, she bit the lip, the lips are Qinchu some blood.


    "Miss three, would you please shut up?" The spring e is anxious to be full of sweat, also can''t care about the master and servant''s honor and inferiority, she didn''t think about it, then she roared to the moon cherry.


    "Well, you are so brave that you yell at me? See if I don''t kill you... "


    Yue Ying is so angry that she raises her hand to fan chun''e.


    Spring e at this time, is supporting three aunt, she did not want to hide, so she closed her eyes to bear the slap.


    Yue Qianlan has been watching the play for a long time. When it''s time to make a move, she is not vague at all.


    Step forward, hold the palm of Yue Ying''s hand and slap her in the face with backhand.


    "It''s you who should be beaten, not the caretaker chun''e." The month thousand LAN cold voice rebukes a way.


    The slap was loud and fierce, which made Yueying stagger backward and sit on the bluestone floor.


    The moon cherry can''t believe of drop to sit on the ground, the palm covers the cheek, the corner of the mouth there already flowed out bright red blood.


    She shook her hands and raised them in front of her.


    Eyes touched a bloody, the whole person was confused.


    "Blood Blood Yueqianlan, how dare you beat me? " Yue Ying''s eyes are red with blood. She stares at Yue Qianlan and shouts fiercely.


    The month thousand LAN sneer a, bully the body to come forward, a grasped the month Ying''s chin, lift the palm, is a slap to fall.


    "What''s the matter with you? Believe it or not, if you make any more noise, I''ll strangle you... "


    Yueying is completely frightened by the evil spirit in yueqianlan''s eyes. Her body shakes, and she is scared and uncontrollable.


    "You You let me go... "


    "Don''t make any more noise. Shut up from now on. If you want to see the third aunt dead twice, just yell..." Moon thousand LAN cold hum a, mercilessly shake off the moon cherry.


    Yueying climbs on the ground, her hands and arms are hurt by the bluestone fragments on the ground, but she really doesn''t dare to make any more noise. She''s really afraid that her elder sister will kill her.


    The elder sister is so terrible now. Her eyes are like a knife, which can kill her at any time.


    And the third aunt side, already can''t bear stimulation, the whole person''s state is very bad.


    His face was pale as a ghost, and his legs were shaking all the time.


    After yueqianlan hit Yueying, she did not look at Yueying. She quickly went to the third aunt and held her hand.


    "Third aunt, how are you? What''s wrong with your stomach? "


    "Pain It hurts... " Third aunt''s consciousness, has been gradually blurred, she only felt that the stomach there a burst of pain, sweating all over, the body is extremely cold.


    Yue Qianlan''s face sank. Seeing that the third aunt''s condition was very bad, she immediately looked at Furong, who was stunned on one side, and sternly scolded her.


    "What are you doing? Go to the front yard immediately to inform your father that the third aunt''s fetus is not good..."Furong was shocked by the evil spirit in yueqianlan''s eyes. As soon as she was excited, she nodded her head and ran away. She did not dare to seek Yueying''s command.


    The third lady was beaten by the first lady. What else did she ask.


    "Yushan, go and ask the doctor to come here immediately. The speed should be fast..." Yue Qianlan looks at Xiang Yushan again and orders him harshly.


    Yushan hesitated for a few seconds. She didn''t trust yueqianlan to be here alone. If something happened, how could it be good?


    "Don''t worry, someone will protect me in the dark..."


    Yue Qianlan''s words, it is self-evident, Yushan immediately responded, no longer dare to delay, immediately ran.


    "Chun''e, let''s hold the third aunt back together. We should be slow. Don''t touch her stomach." At last, yueqianlan looks at Chune and reminds her cautiously.


    Spring e will be on a series of actions, completely shocked, her eyes filled with crystal clear tears, and then look at the three young lady sitting on the ground, spring e only feel, for three aunt cold.


    Third aunt has raised a white eyed wolf. For so many years, even if she is a dog, she should be a little grateful. But the way she did it is really outrageous.


    The eldest lady will not die without help. This is her own blood


    Yue Qianlan and chun''e helped the third aunt back to the yard and put her on the bed. Chun''e''s eyes fell on the third aunt''s skirt.


    That light purple dress, a piece of blood red gradually halo dye.


    "Blood Third aunt is bleeding... " Cried chun''e in a startled voice.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow sees, is also a facial expression one sink.


    "Don''t be flustered. Let''s set up the third aunt first. Send more servant girls to invite the doctor, and carry them back as soon as possible..."


    Chun''e answered quickly, and ran out with a sallow face, calling the maid outside the hospital, asking the doctor to ask the doctor, and boiling the wate

 Chapter 225

    The third aunt is lying on the bed, and her palm tightly grasps the hand of yueqianlan.


    "Big Miss And Sakura, where is she? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is dark, fierce voice roars a way: "now all what time, you still worry about her to do what?"? She for her own selfish, regardless of your body, regardless of your stomach children, silly was used. So stupid, so stupid, she should bear the price she has to pay. "


    The third aunt endured the pain of her abdomen, bit her lip and said with a bitter smile, "it''s me I''m useless. I can''t keep the master''s heart. I can''t find a good family for Yinger. She wants to marry her royal highness, but the prince doesn''t like her. What can I do? She has done so many stupid things, and now it''s good to save her life. She''s not satisfied, and she follows those people with ulterior motives every day. "


    "I know they want to use her because they see her stupid and stupid. But if she has no selfishness, who can use her. Miss, I know that I can''t do it now. I beg you, I beg you. If she offends you in the future, can you forgive her for my face and let her live? "


    Yue Qianlan took out a pill from her arms and put it into the third aunt''s mouth.


    She coldly voice return way: "three aunt''s face have how big, incredibly can exchange a month Ying''s life?"? I don''t remember, I have any friendship with you. Besides, Yueying is Yueying, you are you, you are not the same. You can''t care what stupid things she will do in the future, let alone be responsible for her life. Besides, how do you know that you can''t survive? "


    "As long as you don''t want to live They tried to use your death to criticize me. How could it be so simple Everyone is selfish, third aunt, I don''t blame you, but you should never have made my taboo. I hate it most in my life. Someone makes a bet on that innocent child. Third aunt, you can disappoint me. For Yueying, you are really willing to do anything. You are really a mother''s heart. "


    "It''s because of your motherly heart that Yueying has to do irreparable wrong again and again. It''s true that like a daughter, like a mother. "


    Third aunt a Leng, Mou bottom peep out a silk panic, and can''t believe.


    "You Have you misunderstood something? When did I gamble with my kids? This child is all my hope. How can I give him up for something else? "


    "If not, it would be better. But how do you know that Yueying doesn''t think so? " The month thousand LAN Mou light twinkles, tentatively asks a way.


    The third aunt was puzzled and frowned, "what are you talking about? Yueying, she... "


    "Do you think your stomach, with the stimulation of Yueying, bleeds and moves the fetal Qi? Your month has been close to five months, the tire image has been stable, easily impossible to move the fetal gas. But now, your various signs indicate that there is something wrong with your stomach Or, someone has already secretly added some medicine to your tocolysis pill? "


    The third aunt was shocked and quickly denied: "it''s impossible. My medicine was made by chun''e herself, and cherry handed it to me personally."


    "Oh So the answer is obvious, isn''t it? " Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and gave a sneer, which meant obvious irony.


    The third aunt couldn''t believe it. She shook her head hard: "no It''s impossible. It can''t be Sakura. She''s my daughter. How could she want to harm me? "


    "You''ll know later. I''ll show you the truth. But from now on, shut up first... " The month thousand LAN Mou in the cold light a flash, hook lips to smile a way.


    The month thousand LAN estimates, the medicine effect should have played a role, sure enough next moment, three aunt then feel in front of a black, consciousness also slowly fall into chaos.


    Yueqianlan penetrates the opportunity and takes the initiative.


    Before the end of the play, she watched them work together to force her to die.


    The third aunt''s side of things, a lot of startled everyone.


    Furong brings not only the doctor and Yue Shengfeng, but also Shen Yuting, Jing Wangjun Lengyan, and Yue Qinghua, who has been banned but has been lifted in advance because of marriage.


    In the eyes of yueqianlan, it''s just a joke.


    Yue Ying is returned to this yard by several servant girls.


    She was in a mess, her hair was messy, her mouth was bloodshot, and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    As soon as she saw yueshengfeng here, she immediately pushed away her servant girl and rushed to yueshengfeng''s side. She held yueshengfeng''s legs and cried in a low voice.


    "Father, here you are My mother, she is about to be killed by her elder sister. I don''t think I can keep my mother''s baby. Please catch my elder sister quickly. She''s too vicious. "


    Yue Sheng Feng looks puzzled and looks at Yue Qian LAN with cold eyes. She looks at Yue Ying crying with her thigh in her arms.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Father, it''s not the question of who should be held responsible, but let the doctor have a look at the situation of the third aunt and the safety of the fetus in her womb..." Month thousand LAN timely remind a.Her eyes were cold, and she glanced at everyone in the room.


    Shen Yuting, yueqinghua, Yueying, junlengyan


    These people are like a group of coyotes coming together. They seem to be determined to get together and eat her alive.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and quickly let the doctor in to check the situation of the third aunt.


    Yueying, with red eyes, looked at yueqianlan resentfully and said: "father, when my mother and I passed the lake to the front yard, we met the elder sister on the way. At that time, I may have said one or two words that she didn''t like to listen to, so the elder sister rushed up and beat me without saying a word. "


    "My mother was worried about me and came forward to stop me, but the elder sister let the girl around her stop me and keep no one near. My face was beaten like this by her, and my mother moved her breath because she was impatient None of what I said is fake. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my servant girl Furong or my mother''s chun''e.... "


    But Yushan was so angry that she trembled and pointed to Yueying.


    "Miss three, why are you so bloody. It is clear that you are so angry that the third aunt has become like this. My young lady is kind enough to save the third aunt. As a result, you are actually doing something wrong? "


    "Father, do you see that even a servant girl beside my elder sister dares to glare at me and denounce me so openly. I My three young ladies In the end, it''s not as good as a girl in Fuyun pavilion? " Moon cherry is full of tears, crying that called a poor.

 Chapter 226

    Shen Yuting couldn''t help sighing and said, "don''t cry, miss three. You''re a good beauty. Look at this face. Don''t ruin it The third sister is still lying unconscious. You should take good care of yourself. "


    "Three younger sister, you don''t worry, who do evil things, certainly can''t escape punishment, father and King Jing are here, certainly can return you a justice." The month tilts the Hua slightly to take the expectation of seeing the eye Jun Leng Yan, the warm voice persuades a way.


    Jun Leng Yan is also looking back at the moon, two people in front of so many people, not to hide the eyebrows.


    Also, the mask was lifted, and the people who were about to get married soon, what else to pretend.


    Among them, the most diaphragmatic should belong to the moon Qianlan.


    Looking at these hypocritical and disgusting people, she felt like vomiting.


    "Qing Hua is right. If it''s true, it will be fair. Miss Yueda, don''t you think so?" Jun Lengyan squints his eyes, gently hooks his lips and looks at the moon with a sneer.


    They had not seen each other since they met at the palace banquet that day.


    However, yueqianlan often appears in his dreams. In his dreams, he wants to kill her and peel her to release his hatred.


    It''s not just a few months since Yin Zhaojun''s alliance with the imperial court broke up, but the balance between them.


    Losing a Jing Zhaoyin is like breaking his left arm, but now he has to accept Yue Qinghua as his concubine. What a good chess piece Yue Qinghua was originally, but now it can only be reduced to his useless piece.


    The month thousand LAN didn''t speak, let these a few people live to jump disorderly here, say the sarcastic words all over.


    She thought she had watched a wonderful play for free -


    the doctor came out soon. He wiped his forehead full of sweat, and trembled back: "prime minister Yue, the third aunt''s condition is very bad, and the whole person has lost consciousness. Although the fetus is still safe now, it just moves some fetal Qi and gives some blood, but fortunately it''s not massive bleeding. However, if the third aunt is so unconscious all the time and can''t wake up, the child will also have an accident. "


    "Doctor, when will my mother wake up?" At this time, Yue Ying thoroughly reveals her filial piety and eagerness. She looks at the doctor with a crying voice and asks.


    The doctor shook his head with a little regret: "I''m sorry that my medical skills are shallow. I really can''t wake up my third aunt. If she doesn''t wake up tomorrow, I''m afraid she will die Prime Minister Yue, I''d better invite someone else. I''m really powerless. "


    "Ah How could it be? " Yueying falls to the ground in disbelief. Then she gets up from the ground and rushes into the room, wailing: "Niang, Niang, don''t leave your daughter, don''t take your brother to leave your daughter..."


    Shen Yuting reddened her eyes, took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. She looked helplessly at Yue Shengfeng: "master, look, what should we do now?"


    Yue Shengfeng''s body shook slightly. He didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious.


    Although in recent days, he dotes on Shen Yuting a little more, he just wants her beauty and freshness.


    When it comes to intimacy and emotion, he still values his third aunt more.


    After all, after years of love here, suddenly heard that the third aunt and children are not good, how can he stand it?


    In front of Yue Shengfeng''s eyes was a burst of darkness, and he staggered back a few steps.


    Shen Yuting quickly helped, worried: "master, are you ok? You must keep your body, but don''t follow the accident."


    "Father, why don''t we invite some more doctors with good medical skills to have a look for the third aunt?" Yue Qinghua also suggested anxiously.


    "I''ll send someone to invite academicians to come and have a look..." Jun Lengyan immediately took the way.


    Yue Sheng Feng looked at Jun Leng Yan with a little gratitude and said, "so, I thank King Jing."


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome..." Jun Lengyan waved his hand and immediately ordered a bodyguard to take his waist tag into the palace.


    The waiting days are long.


    Naturally, Yueying won''t miss the chance to pour dirty water on yueqianlan. She wiped her tears, got up from her third aunt, and walked towards yueqianlan step by step.


    Slightly raise the palm, will hit the moon thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan is not stupid enough to wait for her to fight. She reaches out to block it and says with a slight frown, "what''s the third sister doing? Are you trying to get back at me? "


    "Revenge? Elder sister, do you admit that you can fan these slaps on my face? " The month Ying head wears the palm print of a face to gather to the month thousand LAN in front of, fierce voice interrogates.


    The month thousand LAN clenched the hand, how to do, looking at the month Ying this owe flat appearance, her palm itch, also want to hit.


    "I''ve never denied..."


    Yue Ying immediately looked pitifully at Yue Shengfeng and complained: "father, do you hear me, elder sister? She admitted that she hit me..."


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned slightly and looked at Yue Qian LAN unhappily.


    Recently, he always felt that the evil spirit on yueqianlan was too heavy to see the timid and dull shadow.Now, what I see most on her face is indifference.


    "Lan''er..."


    "Father, I hit my third sister, but what about that? I''m the eldest sister, and I''m also the eldest sister. My younger sister''s words and deeds are all improper. Can''t I discipline her for my father? " The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, rightfully strong return way.


    Yue Ying is so angry that her heart aches. She is so arrogant after beating someone. She has never seen such a shameless person.


    "You Why are you hitting me? It doesn''t matter if you hit me. What''s more, look what you''ve done to my mother? "


    The month thousand LAN sneers: "three younger sisters, the meal can eat indiscriminately, can''t talk nonsense.". It''s clear that the third aunt is fainted by you. I saved the third aunt. How can you blame me? Do you want me to repeat what you said that touched the bottom line to my father. I believe that if my father had been present at that time, he would have beaten you even if he hadn''t beaten you down. "


    Yue Ying''s body shakes and looks helplessly at Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting pretends not to see Yueying''s eyes. Instead, she comforts yueshengfeng''s heart. In a word, she doesn''t touch either side. She is happy to be a good person.


    "Sir, in my opinion, we can''t know the truth of this matter. It''s better to wait until the doctor comes and see the third sister''s situation. If the third sister wakes up, we can also hear about it. Whose fault is it, don''t you think? "


    Yue Shengfeng has long been annoyed by Yue Ying''s creaky cry. Now he is full of worries about the safety of his third aunt and children. How can he spare time to get involved in this matter.

 Chapter 227

    As soon as Shen Yuting said this, he could not help but look into Shen Yuting''s eyes and feel more gentle.


    "It''s still thoughtful of you. Let''s not mention Ying''er. It''s important to treat your mother well before she wakes up..." Yue Sheng Feng looked at Yue Ying and said in a low voice.


    Although Yue Ying is a little unconvinced, she feels that the two slaps on her face by Yue Qianlan are too unfair. She has to get justice back anyway.


    However, since her father had said so, she could not object.


    He bit his lip and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Miss three''s cheek is very red and swollen. I just have a bottle of good plaster here. Please wipe it quickly so as not to leave scar in the future. It''s better for a girl to take care of her appearance. It can''t be the same thing... " Jun Lengyan is rare and pleasant. She takes out a bottle of plaster from her bosom and hands it to Yue Ying.


    Yue Ying is so happy that she is flattered to see the man close at hand. Her heart is beating uncontrollably.


    Her hand, inadvertently touched his palm, his palm is very warm, the warmth through the fingertips, a little bit of flow into her heart.


    When she looked closer, she felt that King Jing''s appearance was no worse than that of the prince. Especially when she saw the gentle smile on King Jing''s lips and the love from the bottom of her eyes, Yueying only felt dizzy, and the whole person was in a trance.


    "Little girl, thank King Jing..." Yue Ying holds the porcelain bottle with his body temperature in her hand and thanks a little shyly.


    Jun Leng Yan pursed her lips and laughed. She was kind-hearted and handsome. She was stunned by the moon cherry.


    I didn''t notice it before. King Jing looks so good when he smiles.


    The month tilts China in one side, looking at the month Ying this facial expression, in the heart vomit want to die.


    This cheap woman, is she thinking of King Xiao again? Don''t look at her own weight?


    "Third sister, why don''t you ask second sister to wipe the medicine for you. You and I are sisters. We should have helped each other. I''m not like some people who are cruel and beat you like this... " The month tilts Hua Qiang to suppress the displeasure of the bottom of the heart, pull up the radian of the lip angle, smile nightmare such as the flower to the month Ying to say.


    Yue Ying''s eyes still fall on Jun Leng Yan. She can''t come back for a moment.


    Cold not Ding, but by month inclined China blocked line of sight, she some of the back look, light to month inclined China thanks.


    Yue Qianlan looks at this interesting scene and thinks it''s very interesting.


    Once upon a time, she knew that no one could resist the temptation and refuse his tender and affectionate.


    Now, isn''t it just an action or a look that makes Yueying, who has loved the prince for many years, ripple his heart?


    If you are a master in love, who can compare with Jun Lengyan?


    Also, he had so many concubines in his palace, and he didn''t have two brushes to coax women. How could he use those women to do so many things?


    There was no imperial concubine in the house all the time, so those people who were fighting in the house couldn''t lift up any storm, and Jun Lengyan was naturally quiet.


    But now, yueqinghua enters the palace with the name of side imperial concubine. The play is good-looking.


    I always know that her second sister, but she has no room for sand in her eyes. She is beautiful and thinks that as long as she enters the mansion, Jun Lengyan will favor her and treat other women like dirt.


    It''s a pity that Yue Qinghua doesn''t know Jun Lengyan at all. In order to consolidate various forces, he will level the water in the backyard. As for favor, he will stick to the principle of rain and dew, and will not favor one person alone.


    Therefore, one wants to be favored alone, but the other can''t be favored alone. This contradiction comes from this.


    On the day when yueqinghua enters the palace, you can''t think of peace in your backyard.


    Once the backyard is on fire, Jun Lengyan will be affected, which will affect his whole chess game.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou light, merely think of these, she feel now of the mood feel more comfortable.


    Coldly, suddenly Jun Lengyan''s voice rang out beside her: "what''s Miss thinking? In such a good mood? Is it true that you did harm to the third aunt? Seeing that the third aunt was not well, you began to gloat? "


    Yueqianlan looked at him faintly, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes: "Your Highness King Jing is joking. I never hurt innocent lives. The child in the third aunt''s stomach is too innocent. I really can''t do that. However, just because I can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. So, ah, this man is careful. If he does too many bad things, he will be punished one day. "


    "Miss, are you talking about me?" You cold Yan slightly pick eyebrows, light ask.


    "Who should be, is who. I didn''t name..." Yueqianlan shrugs her shoulders and blinks innocently.


    Jun Leng Yan looks a Leng, but it is rare to see her so pretty side.


    In my heart, it''s like a cat scratching, itching, and I want to pick out her black grape and twinkling eyes.


    Moon thousand LAN side body, don''t want to talk with him at all, don''t want to see him at all.She didn''t ignore the two jealous eyes coming from the side.


    Yue Qinghua looks at King Jing and takes the initiative to talk to Yue Qianlan. She is so angry that she clenches her handkerchief and keeps silent.


    At this time, Shen Yuting touched her arm: "what''s the matter with Qinghua''s hair? Don''t you see that the tea in King Jing''s cup is gone? Hurry up and add some tea for King Jing... "


    Shen Yuting is very smart. While taking care of Yue Shengfeng, she also pays attention to the other people in the field.


    She appropriately pointed out a few words about yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua immediately reacts and nods. She takes a cup of tea from the maid and walks to Jun Lengyan.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan looks at the moon with a smile. The beauty''s pink cheeks and beautiful eyes are the beauty of the city.


    Although he has been calculated to be the concubine of yueqinghua, he still has some thoughts about yueqinghua.


    Such a beautiful woman, I believe any man will not dislike, except Jun Moyuan.


    Think of Prince, Jun Lengyan hate teeth itch.


    In this distracted second, I don''t know if he was flustered and didn''t pick up the cup, or Yue Qinghua''s hand slipped a little. In a word, the whole tea was spilled on his robe.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I didn''t mean to. Ouch, this robe is wet. What can I do?"


    Yueqinghua is in a hurry to wipe his body with a handkerchief. The soft and boneless palm has touched his body intentionally or unintentionally. Jun Lengyan''s eyes are shining slightly. Looking at yueqinghua''s eyes, it''s a bit more hot.


    From that day on, he would often think of the taste of yueqinghua. To be honest, the taste of gorgeous beauty is much more delicious than that of ordinary women.

 Chapter 228

    The taste of yueqinghua makes you linger. Once you think about the chaos of that day, you will not only be annoyed, but also miss.


    Looking at Yue Qinghua''s blushing face, he subconsciously grasped her hand: "it''s OK, don''t worry..."


    Yueqinghua looks up with wet eyes and looks at Jun Lengyan.


    Cheek pink, bashful bit a lip.


    Yue Ying is on one side, looking a little unhappy. She turns her head with a cold hum, and her eyes are not clear.


    "Leng Feng Hua ordered Wang Ting to change his clothes quickly, so that he would not be afraid of the rain."


    The month tilts China to be in a hurry coy, took Jun Leng Yan to leave here.


    When you leave, you catch a glimpse of the moon.


    Don''t know, the complexion of the moon thousand LAN is light, didn''t see to them, the Mou bottom of Jun Leng Yan, can''t help but delimit a silk to lose.


    He was thinking, maybe this is a woman without heart.


    Therefore, his choice and practice are correct, and he will no longer be soft hearted to her.


    Academician Zhou came very quickly, and the time of pulse diagnosis was also very fast, but just like the previous doctor, he was helpless about the third aunt''s condition.


    "Prime minister Yue, I''m sorry I''m incompetent. I really can''t find out what''s the reason, which makes my third aunt unconscious. This kind of illness, very difficult, this I''m afraid it''s up to fate. "


    The four words of resignation made Yue Shengfeng look very ugly.


    He suddenly strides to the inner room, sits on the bed and holds the third aunt''s hand.


    The cherishing and not giving up at the bottom of the eyes are intertwined.


    Yueying is guarding the bedside, weeping in a low voice.


    Shen Yuting sees academician Zhou off and glances at the moon Qianlan still sitting outside.


    The moon thousands of LAN she looks calm, waves do not rise, a pair of ancient well like eyes, no trace of temperature.


    "What does the fifth aunt want to say?"


    Shen Yuting chuckled: "what can I say? These things have nothing to do with me after all..."


    "Oh, really? Does it really have nothing to do with the fifth aunt? Don''t you wonder that the good fifth aunt has become like this? Isn''t there anything strange about it? " The month thousand LAN slowly pursed lips to smile to see to her low voice ask a way.


    Shen Yuting frowned slightly and said, "Miss, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "The fourth aunt is dead, and now the third aunt is in trouble again. Shen Shi, she''s half a loser now. The backyard of this month''s mansion is all controlled in the hands of Wu Yi Niang. There are so many things going on, among which the most effective one is, who do you guess? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is twinkling dark awn, one word one ton of ask a way.


    Shen Yuting was slightly stunned and sternly scolded: "Miss, don''t talk nonsense about some words, or you won''t know how to cause trouble."


    "Oh If I don''t say it, will the disaster not infect me? It''s really a joke... " The month thousand Lan Shi ran of get up, scornful of saw an eye Shen Yu Ting, lift to walk into the room.


    Shen Yuting body slightly shudder for a while, eye bottom across a trace of cold light, she stares at the back of the moon thousand LAN, secretly bit a lip.


    Yue Qianlan entered the room, but he didn''t speak yet.


    Then he saw that the shadow in front of him suddenly came out and rushed to her.


    A pair of cold hands, tightly grasped her arm, the strength, seems to strangle her.


    "Yueqianlan, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. Now my mother''s life will not be long. You have to pay for it. You have to pay for my mother''s life. " Moon cherry red eyes, excited roar.


    Chun''e was kneeling on the ground. Seeing this scene, she quickly got up and separated Yueying and yueqianlan.


    In her opinion, yueqianlan is a good person. If it wasn''t for the first lady, maybe now the third aunt should have died.


    On the contrary, now in front of the public, the third lady looks heartbroken and filial. This is a play for the master.


    If she was really filial, she would not say those sad words and deliberately stimulate the third aunt.


    Chun''e pushes away Yueying and protects yueqianlan. She bites her lip and holds her back to greet Yueying.


    "Three young ladies, calm down. This matter has nothing to do with the eldest young lady. Academician Zhou has just said that the reason why the third aunt is bleeding is because someone poisoned the pills she drank everyday. Since the beginning of the anti tocolysis drugs, the amount of one point a day has been directly accumulated to today. If it wasn''t for miss three, you would have said some stupid words, and the third aunt would not have been so angry that she hurt the fetal Qi, which induced toxicity. That''s why the third aunt is so dazed... "


    Yue Shengfeng suddenly recovered. Yes, he seemed to have heard academician Zhou''s words just now.


    So, it''s not as simple as it seems?


    Yue Ying couldn''t believe it. She slapped her hand on Chun e''s face.


    "How dare you turn to outsiders? Say, are you already a seller? "


    Spring e stem neck, not a bit timid, she to month Sheng Feng kneel down on the ground, mercilessly knock a few heads, sternly said."Master, there must be something fishy about the third aunt. If you still have a little affection for her. Please find out the murderer of the third aunt and avenge her. Otherwise, even if the third aunt is dead, she will die in secret. "


    Yue Ying roared: "check what check, my mother even if by Yue Qianlan gas..."


    Yue Shengfeng directly ignores Yue Ying. Instead, he looks up at Yue Qianlan.


    "Lan''er, what do you think of this?"


    Since he asked yueqianlan, he didn''t believe Yueying''s words, but chose to stand on yueqianlan''s side.


    This let month thousand LAN how much some surprised, but immediately also want to understand.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t believe her innocence, but wanted to avenge his third aunt.


    There are so many things happening in the government, one by one, it seems that someone deliberately arranged and carefully planned them.


    "Sir, there is something strange about this matter, including the death of the fourth aunt. I''ve been wondering, I can''t figure out what I want to do behind the scenes. If the master is in doubt and wants to make a thorough investigation, I''m willing to do it for him. I''m in charge of the affairs in the backyard now, and I''m responsible for many things. Master, please give me a chance to make amends... " Shen Yuting takes a step ahead of yueqianlan, and quickly comes to yueshengfeng. She kneels down and takes things seriously. She looks ashamed and asks for Tao.


    The month thousand LAN stands and doesn''t move, slightly hook lips, glanced at Shen Yuting.


    Just at this time, yueqinghua and junlengyan also changed their clothes. Yueqinghua''s beautiful face is delicate and beautiful, just like a rose in full bloom, beautiful and beautiful.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at her casually, but she found that Yue Qinghua had changed her clothes, and even there seemed to be a faint crimson on the other side of her neck.

 Chapter 229

    The month thousand LAN saw an eye to change clothes again, spirit Yi Yi two eyes shine of Jun Leng Yan.


    The moon thousand orchid tiny pick eyebrow, so short Kung Fu, they two people incredibly also can make the matter of indulgence in broad daylight?


    What''s more, after the third aunt''s accident, can they still make trouble?


    They are a pair of cheap women and scum men. Their faces are thick like walls.


    Bad luck, really don''t want to stay here more for a moment, with their two people''s air, the moon Qianlan feel particularly dirty.


    "Father, if the fifth aunt wants to check, you can let her check. I won''t interfere in this matter. I just hope that in the end, don''t pour dirty water on me... "


    However, yueqianlan is clear and almost impossible.


    She just wants to create opportunities for them. Don''t they want to force her into a desperate situation? When people''s lives are used as chess pieces, all the animals in clothes are crazy.


    If she could have found out earlier, maybe the fourth aunt would have survived. Unfortunately, she had no foresight, and she could not save the innocent people who died miserably.


    Since they wanted to dig a hole for her to jump, she stood quietly and watched them dig the hole.


    As for the pit dug, who was buried in the end, ah That''s a real possibility.


    "Father, if nothing else, I''ll go back first. I think the old lady will worry about the third aunt''s condition. If I don''t have a good rest, I''ll go to the old lady. " Yueqianlan, to yueshengfeng and junlengyan, owes each other, bows and goes away.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Yue Ying''s face was not reconciled, but she had to watch Yue Qianlan go.


    When yueqianlan passes by Jun Lengyan, she pauses slightly, with a trace of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes, and gently raises her hand to touch Jun Lengyan''s face.


    "The Lord should eat dry and wipe clean, otherwise going out, I''m afraid it will damage your dignity..." She held up her slender white index finger and handed it to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell.


    A touch of red rouge dyed her white fingers red.


    As soon as his face changed, he turned his head and glared at yueqinghua. Yueqinghua trembled and shrank toward Shen Yuting.


    Yue Ying began to figure out what was going on, and then she covered her lips with her palm and whispered, "second sister, are you too shameless? Do you still want to seduce the prince while changing his clothes? "


    Yue Qinghua''s face turns pale and holds Shen Yuting''s arm.


    Shen Yuting frowned slightly -


    "Oh It''s really interesting. If this story gets out, I don''t know how many people think that the second sister is short of men and how much she wants to be a concubine in the palace. " The month thousand orchids sneer a, again don''t see any person, dignified of walked out here.


    She can''t imagine how ugly Jun Lengyan''s face will be, how chagrined and resentful Yue Qinghua will be.


    She came out of the yard and heard Yue Shengfeng''s angry low roar. Then came a slap in the face, the cry of Yue Qinghua''s low voice, and Jun Lengyan took the Lord''s face down and took the initiative to show her softness to Yue Shengfeng.


    Along the way, her mood gradually improved.


    Thinking of the people in that room, her eyebrows and eyes were flying.


    But in Yushan''s heart, there was another thing.


    When they came to the old lady, Yushan suddenly took yueqianlan''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss, I don''t understand one thing If you can''t figure it out, I''m afraid the maid will be worried and can''t sleep all night. "


    The month thousand LAN one eye saw jade Shan''s mind, don''t need how to guess at all.


    "Do you want to ask why I should take the initiative to transfer the right of investigation to Aunt Wu, knowing that Aunt Wu will definitely have bad intentions?"


    Yushan''s eyes were bright, and she looked at the moon with adoration.


    "How do you know that, miss?"


    "Besides this, what else can you worry about? Don''t worry. I have my own plan. Don''t worry. " Yueqianlan patted Yushan''s shoulder with a little comfort, and the soft voice answered.


    In fact, at the beginning, she did not believe in Yushan and pomegranate.


    I always think that they are not the ones she teaches. Maybe their loyalty is not as reliable as that of Cuihu.


    But with each passing day, yueqianlan found that the two girls trusted her, attached to her, and even thought about her all the time.


    In addition, her relationship with Jun Moyuan, she also accepted Yushan and pomegranate.


    With Jun Mo yuan''s style, he will never put any dangerous people beside her.


    Think of Jun Mo yuan, month thousand LAN do not know how to feel warm in the heart, as if there is a cluster of fire, slowly burning in her heart, he took root in her heart.


    "Miss, do you miss the prince?" Yushan looked at yueqianlan in a daze. She would smile and feel her heart. She could not help her eyes shining slightly and asked with a little ridicule.Yueqianlan suddenly returns to her senses. She pokes Yushan''s forehead helplessly. The master and servant go into the old lady''s yard noisily.


    Sure enough, the old lady didn''t rest after such a big thing happened in the house.


    The old man was worried. He sat on the chair, his eyes glancing out from time to time, and asked his mother to send someone to inquire about the situation of the third aunt.


    If it had not been for these days, she would have gone.


    Yueqianlan crossed the threshold and entered the room. The old lady''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Girl Lan, how''s third aunt? Is the baby in her stomach all right? "


    The month thousand LAN quickly walked forward and grasped the old lady''s hand.


    "Grandmother, the third aunt is in good condition. You don''t have to worry. She and the baby will be ok Old lady, granddaughter, please leave me alone. I have something to say to you alone


    The old lady glanced at mother Zhou, who immediately understood and dismissed her servant girl. She took Yushan out of the room and closed the door.


    Only grandparents and grandchildren were left in the house. The moon was full of blue and the eyes were twinkling slightly. They told the old lady about the cause and effect one by one.


    No matter what the result is, she is willing to believe that the old lady will stand on her side, because what she represents is not an individual, but the future of the family.


    Yueqianlan didn''t come out of the old lady until evening.


    Out of the old lady''s yard, she and Yushan went back to Fuyun Pavilion.


    Just after returning to the floating cloud Pavilion, Cuihu quickly took yueqianlan into the house and whispered in her ear, "Miss, you are very careful. Not long after you and Yushan left, my maid noticed that there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the courtyard. The maid pretended not to hear and took a nap on the bed in the room. After a while, the maid even heard the sound of the cat. But after the cat barked, there was no sound any more. "

 Chapter 230

    The month thousand orchid light nods, early anticipate of affair, have no what can be strange.


    Then she told Cuihu and Yushan that everything would be the same as before. The people in Fuyun pavilion would live as usual, and today they are.


    The night passed before the sky was clear.


    All of a sudden, there was a mess outside, a lot of noise and confusion.


    Yueqianlan rubs her head and wakes up. As soon as she sits up, the green lake has already pushed the door open and comes in anxiously.


    "Miss is not good, third aunt, she dived..."


    "Diving? Isn''t the third aunt unconscious? How did she go diving? " Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, cold voice asks a way.


    Cuihu truthfully reported: "I heard that the third aunt suddenly woke up in the second half of the night, and then, while everyone was asleep, she secretly went out of the door alone Fortunately, Tang Huan''s guard found out in time and sent someone to take the third aunt out of the river. Now the third aunt can''t go... "


    There was a cold light at the bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes. She had expected that no matter how the track would change with her rebirth, these people must have used the same means to drown the third aunt.


    Three aunts are unconscious, did not expect that they will be out, thrown into the river, this human nature in the end has been cruel and vicious?


    Fortunately, she made preparations in advance and let Tang Huan wait by the lake.


    Otherwise, once the third aunt died, the charge against her would be added, which would undoubtedly increase Yue Shengfeng''s resentment against her.


    Therefore, the third aunt must not die.


    "Where are Yueying and Chune?" Yue Qianlan asked as she dressed.


    "When the third lady learned that the third aunt had dived, she didn''t slow down for a moment and fainted. As for chun''e, she She was sent to prison by the fifth aunt because she didn''t protect the Lord The green lake eyes are full of worries.


    "Miss, there is something strange about it. Is that day going to change? Who on earth is holding out a black hand to harm people? The fourth aunt''s death is frightening. Is it the Shen family''s fault this time? What on earth do they want to do? " Yushan asked suspiciously.


    "Hum Setting up such a big game and taking human life as a chess piece, I just want my life. They really have to go to the capital. It turns out that I have been invisible and blocked their way. At this time, they spare no effort to attack me while Jun Moyuan is not in Kyoto? " With a faint sneer, the moon is full of mockery and irony.


    Green Lake and jade Shan have a surprise, some uneasy looking at the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss What shall we do then? "


    Yue Qianlan put on her clothes and shoes, supported the hand of Cuihu, and went down to the ground.


    Without any hesitation, she said, "Cuihu, take Tang Huan with you. Take this jade pendant to the Yamen immediately. You can take mother Zhao out of the prison and go back to Yuefu."


    Yueqianlan hands a jade pendant to Cuihu, which is a token of the throne of the crown princess.


    I believe you can let him out.


    After all, the power of the Crown Prince now covers the whole government and the public. As far as she knows, Lord Jing Zhaoyin, who has just taken office, is the person of Jun Moyuan.


    So it''s very appropriate to show this jade pendant.


    Green Lake didn''t dare to delay. She immediately took the jade pendant and shook the hand of holding the moon. She said take care of yourself, and then she went out.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Xiang Yushan again and says quietly: "Yushan, green lake is to save people, but you are going to kill people You Are you ready? "


    As soon as Yushan''s expression was reported, she immediately knelt down and solemnly answered.


    "I''ll take orders. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do it without knowing it."


    Yueqianlan holds Yushan up and takes out a bag of powder from her sleeve.


    "You don''t need to kill it yourself, just put this bag of medicine in Shen''s usual diet. Remember, no one can find that you are close to Shen''s courtyard. As for how to put the medicine in without knowing it, it depends on your lightness skill... "


    "Don''t worry, miss. You won''t be found out. The maidservant''s lightness skill is taught by his Highness the prince himself..." Jade Shan Mou bottom takes self-confidence, tone matchless affirmation.


    "Well, you can go as soon as possible Shen, she has lived long enough. " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once delimited one silk cold light, cold voice way.


    Yushan hesitated a little: "Miss, Cuihu and I are gone. There is no one close to you. Is that ok?"


    "Isn''t there another Holly?" The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, low voice reminded a.


    "Holly?" Yushan murmured the name with some doubts.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. I have to solve the problems in the government. Why don''t I go to Weicheng to find him? " Not long ago, yueqianlan made a decision, that is to go to Weicheng to find junmoyuan.


    Weicheng''s situation is more dangerous than Yuefu''s. she doesn''t trust him alone, so in any case, she can''t wait to die.She worried that Jun Mo yuan might be another game set by Jun Leng Yan.


    Both ways, each one to break, Jun Lengyan, this is to put them to death.


    "Miss, really? You really decided to go to the prince? Great. If the prince knows, he will be happy and crazy... " Jade Shan Mou bottom peeps out a silk surprise, matchless happy say.


    Yueqianlan shakes his head. Maybe junmoyuan will not be mad, but mad.


    After all, Weicheng is now the most dangerous place in the state of Yue.


    Conspiracy can also be solved, but once a person is infected with disease, it is a struggle with death.


    People, how can they resist birth, aging, illness and death.


    So, month thousand LAN can''t help thinking, Jun Mo yuan in Weicheng see her, chagrin jump foot appearance.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled.


    After Yushan left, yueqianlan simply washed and called Holly to wait on her.


    After breakfast, yueqianlan sits in her study, holding a cup of tea and playing chess with herself as if nothing had happened.


    Holly looked at the eyes on Qianlan side, no one else, can not help but some strange.


    "Miss, what about sister Cuihu and sister Yushan? Why aren''t they here? "


    "One of them went to save people, the other to kill people..." The month thousand LAN carelessly returned a sentence.


    Holly turned pale with fright: "ah Murder? "


    "Well, killing people." The month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes don''t lift, Mou Guang stares at chessboard, the last white son falls down, killed a black son.


    Holly was so nervous that her body was shaking.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at her thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "holly, have you ever killed anyone in your life?"

 Chapter 231

    Holly next moment, can no longer bear, scared leg a soft, the whole person fell to sit on the ground.


    "Little Miss, how can a slave kill people? I''m afraid to see a mouse... "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny flash, clear nod.


    "Oh, yes, you are a beautiful little beauty. You can''t carry it on your shoulders or lift it on your hands. How can you kill? I asked a stupid question. Look, you are scared. Get up quickly and change a cup of tea for me.... "


    "Oh, yes, miss." Holly trembled to get up from the ground, took the empty cup of yueqianlan, and went to make tea again.


    The month thousand LAN stares at her to leave of back figure, if have a deep thought.


    Holly''s cup of tea has not been brewed well, but outside the Fuyun Pavilion, many guards suddenly burst in.


    The gatekeeper, shut the door tightly, don''t let them in.


    For a moment, the two sides refused to give in to each other. They started to quarrel, and they were about to fight.


    Yueqianlan stood up, personally opened the curtain of the door, leaned against the door of the hall, looking at the people who made a mess there.


    "What happened?"


    Although her voice is not big, but now the people in the house are afraid of the young lady, so no one dares to neglect, and the guards who want to break in dare not break in.


    One of the leaders came out and threw a fist at yueqianlan: "Miss, I''m disturbing your purity. I''m also acting according to orders. I hope Miss can accommodate me."


    Yueqianlan stepped out of the threshold, went through the yard, and walked towards the gate step by step.


    As she walked, she asked faintly, "do as you are told?"


    "At whose command?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Maybe the momentum of yueqianlan was too strong, and the voice of every word was too cold.


    the leader of the guard only felt a chill coming straight at his face, and his legs and stomach trembled unconsciously, and he replied weakly.


    "Yes It''s the fifth aunt''s order She said that all parts of the courtyard need to be searched. Not only the first lady, but also the second lady, the third lady, the third aunt, the fourth lady and even the old lady have been searched. "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, light sneer.


    Under the blood is still quite big, Shen Yuting this is to hand it?


    The month thousand LAN lightly stretched out a hand to throw sleeve robe: "in that case, I can''t exception here, isn''t it, you send someone to search in.". Remember to be careful. Everything here is given by the crown prince. If it''s damaged a little bit, you''ll lose your head. "


    The leader of the guard should be scared, carefully Rao over the moon, with people into the cloud Pavilion.


    Holly hurriedly close to the side of Qianlan, worried frown asked: "Miss, really want to let them search?"


    "Naturally, the old lady has searched all of them. I can''t make an exception here. Let''s wait You move the board out, and I''ll play chess here. " Yue Qianlan glanced at Holly and said with a smile.


    Holly was stunned and looked around.


    The porter is ventilated all around here. Although the sun is shining high, it can''t stand the cold wind in winter. It still blows mercilessly to people.


    She was a little worried: "Miss, it''s too cold here..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just do it." The month thousand LAN doesn''t care about of command.


    Holly can''t, had to order a few servant girls, go in and move the chessboard out.


    A temporary air screen was built to block the cold wind, and a stove and hot tea were prepared.


    Yueqianlan sits down and leans on the chair, holding sunspot in one hand and Baizi in the other, playing chess calmly.


    The wing, the search guard, came out quickly.


    The month thousand Lan light of lift eyes, looking at one by one hold sword of guard, cold voice ask: "have search out what suspicious item?"


    The head guard turned pale and said nervously, "Miss, I''m really sorry. I didn''t find anything."


    "Well, you can continue to change your way to other places..." The moon thousands of Lan also don''t care, smile Yingying smile.


    The leader''s guard wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, hugged yueqianlan and left with his subordinates.


    The young lady''s aura is too strong now. She is fierce in everything she says and does. A small role like him is really not an opponent.


    Yueqianlan looks at the departing guard with dim eyes and says slowly: "it seems that the leader of Yuefu''s guard should be replaced. In terms of ability and ability, he is not as good as Tang Huan."


    Standing in the moon after thousands of LAN holly, eyes slightly flickered a few times, and then slightly pleased to continue to say.


    "Yes, elder brother Tang Huan has excellent martial arts. He is really much better than this man."


    "Brother Tang Huan? You seem to have a good relationship with him? " The month thousand LAN smell speech, slowly turned head to see eye Holly to ask a way.


    Holly face a stiff, then shyly back a sentence: "maidservant and Tang Huan big brother once or twice, said a few words. If you are familiar with each other, you can''t compare sister Cuihu with brother TANGHUAN. ""Oh, really?" Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrow, murmur way.


    Dongqing immediately said, "yes, I have seen Cuihu looking at brother TANGHUAN''s back several times. Miss, do you think sister Cuihu likes brother TANGHUAN?"


    Yue Qianlan didn''t speak. She lowered her eyes and coagulated the black and white pieces in her hand.


    What is the most important thing in playing chess? In addition to the layout, we should arrange countless dark chess secretly to confuse the opponent''s attention.


    Once the opponent ignores one or two, then the arrangement of dark chess will play an important role.


    Sometimes, a small chess piece is likely to become a fatal death.


    And where is Jun Lengyan''s dark chess?


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, finger is rubbing the chess piece in the hand, sink into meditation.


    The elapse of time does not dare to disturb holly.


    The sun moved from the east to the middle.


    Then, five aunt there then sent a person to come over.


    The messenger is Fenghe, Shen Yuting''s maid, and she is also a pretty little beauty.


    "Miss, may I invite you..."


    "Is it the fifth aunt who found out something about the third aunt?" The month thousand LAN is silent of try to ask.


    Feng he shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. I''ll know when the eldest lady goes."


    Yueqianlan gets up and lets Holly wrap her shawl around her. She takes the heater and holds it in her arms. Surrounded by her servant girls, she leaves the floating cloud Pavilion.


    Yueqianlan knows that this time, the scattered situation of Yuefu will become very different.


    When she got to the front yard, all the people in the back yard of Yuefu arrived.


    Even Jun Lengyan is here.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan''s face is so thick that now he starts to go in and out of Yuefu without any scruples?


    Also, in the name of the marriage with yueqinghua, it won''t attract too much attention from the outside world.

 Chapter 232

    When she arrived at the door, everyone''s eyes gathered around her.


    Schadenfreude, resentment, coldness


    Yueqianlan is neither humble nor arrogant, and she has no timidity. Under the gaze of the people, she step by step goes to the center of the hall and salutes Jun Lengyan and yueshengfeng.


    Jun Lengyan raised her eyes to see her. What burst out from the bottom of her eyes was cold and murderous.


    He pursed his lips and said with a smile, "please get up, miss. I''ll wait for you alone."


    "Oh? Wait for me? I can''t understand what the LORD said... " Yueqianlan meets his eyes, slightly picking eyebrows, pretending to be confused.


    "Cough..." Yue Shengfeng clenched his fist and touched his thin lips: "Lan''er, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you something. You first find a place to sit down and listen to the fifth aunt


    At this time, Yue Shengfeng, the father, was not too cold-blooded or confused.


    In other words, he knows how to judge the situation and clearly knows that yueqinghua is hopeless. Only this eldest daughter can become the crown princess. How can he ignore it at this time.


    No matter what king Jing wanted to do, yueshengfeng was not easy.


    Unless they can pour out the most lethal and irrefutable evidence.


    Yueqianlan finds a seat and just sits down. As a result, Yueying''s nose is not her nose, but her eyes are not her eyes. She stares at yueqianlan. Don''t be too obvious.


    Yueqianlan is also used to it. She doesn''t frown. She just asks Yueying in a low voice, "how''s third aunt?"


    "How about my mother? It''s not your turn to take care of her, or you want to kill her again and again. Do you want to ask, is she dead?" The month Ying gnashes teeth of stare her to cross ask a way.


    Yueqianlan glanced at Yueying''s indignant appearance and sneered: "who in the end wants to kill third aunt? I think you should know the best..."


    Yue Ying''s body trembled slightly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If you know what you don''t know, you just need to know. If someone doesn''t have a big voice, you can escape the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution of good and evil..." Yueqianlan takes up a cup of tea, slowly holding the tea cover and whispering.


    Moon cherry eyes light micro flash, some guilty dare not to be.


    She hid in the sleeve of the hand, tightly holding the PAZI, palms are sweating.


    Shen Yuting soon brought people in. She was followed by several people. Each of them held a tray in his hand. The tray was covered with a cloth. It seemed that there was something mysterious hidden.


    Shen Yuting''s eyes, if there seems to be no across the moon, then quickly leave.


    The dodging eyes, with fear, with panic -


    "King Jing, master, I have found out the truth. What this man is holding behind me is all evidence against this man. She used witchcraft, indirectly hurt the fourth aunt, the fourth aunt''s body bone is the worst, so she was the first to die. The body is not as big as the first three. So something happened to her as well... "


    "It''s really such a means. It''s too fierce. The third aunt avoided it once, but she couldn''t avoid it the second time. Although she was rescued this time, the third aunt is almost half dead now. The people behind are extremely vicious in mind and ruthless in means. It''s really frightening. " Shen Yuting knelt on the ground, trembling and whispering.


    As soon as Shen Yuting''s words fell, all the people in the hall were in an uproar.


    Yue Ying was the first to cry on the spot and asked anxiously, "who is the fifth aunt, who is so vicious and wants to harm my mother?"


    Shen Yuting bit her lip and looked at the moon.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking at the moon.


    The month thousand LAN is not clear, so: "what are you doing? Do you doubt me?"


    "Present it..." Shen Yuting shifts her eyes, glances at the servant holding the tray behind her, and orders in a low voice.


    Then, yueqianlan saw that those people took down the cloth towel one after another, and the things on the tray finally showed the true face of Lushan.


    Each one of them is exquisitely made, and each of them carries the eight characters of birth. Countless silver needles are inserted into the eight characters of birth. The cold light of the silver needles flickers faintly, which makes people feel chilly.


    Shen Yuting stood up, pointed to these villains, her eyes were red and swollen, and said: "the eight characters of birth on these villains are the fourth aunt, the third aunt, the fourth miss, the third miss and the second miss. And the master, the old lady, even me All the people in the backyard of Yuefu are cursed. They are made into cloth people and placed underground. "


    "But none of these villains has a birthday, that is, the first lady Moreover, these cloth people were dug out by the guards from outside the floating cloud attic. These things - hidden extremely secret, if not my usual cat, because of the smell of blood, accidentally dig out a villain. I''m afraid the tragedy will continue in Yuefu. "


    "Oh..." The month thousand LAN cold voice a smile, she thought they would use how clever means to slander her, originally in the end, but choose this kind of stupid method.Really, it''s because she''s young and feels like a bully.


    Or do you want to use witchcraft to frame her?


    "What are you laughing at? You murderer, you have the face to laugh? My fourth aunt was killed by you. Now my mother is in danger. How can you be so cold-blooded and merciless? What are their grievances against you that you are so crazy to kill them. " At this moment, Yueying finally gives vent to her resentment. She rushes to yueqianlan and holds her arm tightly. She questions fiercely.


    Yue Qianlan''s mood is still light: "third sister, you should calm down. What''s good for me to do these things? Why should I kill you all? Am I nervous, or is my brain abnormal? Can''t a normal person be so crazy? "


    She pushed away Yueying and looked at Shen Yuting with an eyebrow: "fifth aunt, what evidence do you have to prove that I made these villains? What if someone else did it, buried it outside our hospital and deliberately planted me. After all, I''m favored by the Prince now. Some people are jealous of me. I''m crazy. Such a stupid thing can be done. "


    "What do you mean, sister? Are you suggesting that I framed you? " Yue Qinghua frowns slightly. She feels harsh when she listens to Yue Qianlan''s words.


    What envy Prince favor, what envy her crazy, every sentence seems to be toward her.


    Yueqianlan turned to yueqinghua and said, "it''s funny. Did I name the second sister? Are you in such a hurry that you feel guilty? "

 Chapter 233

    "You You are talking nonsense. Who is guilty... " Yue Qinghua''s face was so blue and white that she bit her silver teeth and trembled with anger.


    "Fifth aunt, you must have more than that evidence in your hand, otherwise you can''t testify against the eldest lady openly?" Jun Lengyan exports in time, which diverts people''s attention.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, eyes sweep to Jun Lengyan.


    Yo, this is not a family, on the rush to protect?


    Jun Lengyan glanced at the eyes, with a satirical smile. He didn''t know why, he felt that his heart was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Shen Yuting took a cloth man, tore down one of the eight characters of the birthday, and then took out a pair of calligraphy and painting.


    "Let''s see, are these two handwriting written by one person?"


    Jun Lengyan immediately responded and nodded after a long time: "the handwriting really came from the same person Is this the painting of Miss Yueda? "


    Yueqianlan raises her eyes to see, but it''s not that the calligraphy and painting Shen Yuting holds in her hand is the poem she wrote.


    She has nothing to do on weekdays. She either reads or practices calligraphy, so she has accumulated a lot of poems she wrote in the room.


    It''s not unusual to be followed by someone with a heart.


    It''s strange that someone would secretly imitate her handwriting with this poem.


    look as like as two peas of the birthday.


    For a moment, she even wondered if she had written it herself.


    "This painting is mine, I won''t deny it, but I didn''t write the eight characters on the birthday. I don''t have to lie... " Yueqianlan doesn''t lie either. She admits it honestly.


    "It''s hateful that the evidence is all in front of us, but we still have a hard mouth..." Yue Ying clenches her fist and stands beside Yue Qianlan. She wants to rush forward and grasp the false face of yueqianlan.


    Shen Yuting is not angry, more not anxious, she is tearing off the clothes on the villain, hold to the people around to see.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the cloth on it is very rare in Kyoto, and few people can have it. Some time ago, the crown prince gave a lot of brocade cloth to the eldest lady. At that time, I was not in Yuefu, but since I was in charge of the backyard, I have learned a little about what kind of cloth the crown prince gave me. This kind of brocade is a valuable one presented by the small countries affiliated to the frontier fortress. "


    "It''s impossible for ordinary rich people to get brocades. They were all sent to the palace. In addition to the empress in the palace, there will be the eldest lady. If it''s not for the eldest lady, who is the empress in the palace who did it on purpose and left it in our house to frame you? "


    Yue Qinghua came over and rubbed the cloth. There was a trace of anger at the bottom of her eyes, staring at Yue Qianlan.


    "Elder sister, do you want to argue more? Do you want to deny all kinds of evidence? "


    Yue Qianlan felt very funny. Of course, her smile was always on her lips and never faded.


    "Is there any evidence?" She looked at Shen Yuting and asked softly, without a trace of confusion and guilt.


    "Of course Come on, tell the cooks in our house to come up... " Shen Yuting cold eyebrows, at this moment she is no longer a gentle and affectionate aunt, she shoulders the mission, let her have to harden the scalp to rush up.


    At this time, Yue Sheng Feng''s anger was hidden at the bottom of his eyes. He just kept his anger down and didn''t vent it easily.


    Looking at all the people in the room, his concubines, and his children, he was in a trance and sad for a moment.


    After Shen Yuting gave an order, she came into the kitchen in her forties, dressed in gray coarse cloth and broad body.


    As soon as the cook saw the hall, so many people were there, even the Lord.


    He immediately knelt down to say hello and did not dare to get up again.


    "I''ll see you and join you..."


    Shen Yuting went to the cook and asked in a low voice, "you have been responsible for the diet of the fourth aunt. During this period, what''s wrong with you?"


    The cook didn''t dare to hide, and immediately replied: "I once met the servant girl of Fuyun Pavilion. I went to the kitchen stealthily. At that time, the kitchen was boiling the fourth aunt''s decoction, and she deliberately bypassed the place where it was cooked, and then she sneaked away again. "


    "Sir, have you heard that someone has seen the servant girl of Fuyun Pavilion, who has been to the place where the fourth aunt cooks medicine. It was only after the fourth aunt drank that bowl of medicine that something happened. " Shen Yuting face sad, some regret said.


    Yue Shengfeng clenched his fist hidden in his sleeve, clenched his lips tightly, and said nothing.


    Shen Yuting immediately announced four aunt''s servant girl Fengying to come in, Fengying trembled forward, knelt on the ground, the whole body was shivering.


    Yue Qianlan quietly looks at the drama, which is almost the same as Shen''s previous plot against her to poison the old lady.


    But at that time, Shen didn''t kill anyone, and his methods were not fierce enough.


    Now, this series of dig holes, dig can be a piece of life."Fengying, you are the servant girl who has been waiting on the fourth aunt for many years. Do you think that the fourth aunt is insane after drinking that bowl of medicine and runs to the master regardless?" Shen Yu Ting Mou Guang takes Li Guang, cold voice asks a way.


    Fengying atmosphere dare not breathe, she can feel the back are cold.


    Seeing yueqianlan''s cruel means of tormenting people, she dares to play tricks. Naturally, she will do whatever she tells her.


    "Maidservant, I don''t know..."


    A don''t know, directly let Shen Yuting Zheng Leng on the spot.


    She couldn''t believe what her ears heard.


    She asked again: "Fengying, don''t be afraid, as long as you say so, no one dares to treat you like that. You''ve done a lot to serve your fourth aunt, and I''ll arrange a good marriage for you later. You may as well say that you don''t have to be afraid of the king and the master here. You''ve been serving my fourth aunt for many years. I think you have deep feelings with her. She died suddenly. Don''t you have doubts and don''t want to find out how to get revenge for her? "


    Fengying kneels on the ground, the sweat on her forehead keeps sliding down.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "don''t force me, fifth aunt. I really don''t know what to say. When she went to the master, she didn''t drink any soup. How could she lose her mind because of a bowl of soup. Did she drink the soup in other places, but she didn''t know it? I really don''t know anything else... "


    Shen Yuting completely silly, she tried to suppress the heart of the waves, turned to see the moon.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was also very ugly at this time.


    Just at this time, suddenly there was a man in the door.

 Chapter 234

    Yue Qinghua raised her eyes and felt a bad premonition coming.


    Cui Yun''s face is waxy yellow and rushes in, kneels down on the ground, and hisses.


    "Tell the master, miss two Aunt Shen, she She... "


    The month tilts Hua to be startled, Shen Yuting''s heart, clatters a jump, also can''t attend to ask Feng Ying again, quickly squat down, hold Cui Yun''s hand to ask.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    "She She''s dead... " The green cloud trembles, the voice loudly returns a way.


    Shen Yuting''s face turned white, her legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    Yueqinghua was even more dark in front of her eyes. She staggered back a few steps, and then wailed.


    "Mother, my mother is dead? No It''s impossible... "


    This blow is too big, like a dull thunder, blowing up in the crowd.


    Yueshengfeng couldn''t be relieved for a long time. The Shen family, who married to Yuefu at the age of 16 and gave birth to a daughter and a son for him, actually died?


    Silent, silent actually died.


    The sudden death was unexpected.


    Yue Shengfeng suddenly stood up and strode to Cuiyun. He held her wrist in his hand and asked, "how did she die?"


    "Maidservant, I don''t know where a poisonous snake came from in the room. When I found it, I pushed open the door and saw a poisonous snake sitting on Aunt Shen. Aunt Shen had already bled to death." Cuiyun is obviously scared, the whole person shudders, the temperature on the body is also cold and frightening.


    It''s the scene of Shen''s death. It''s too scary. Cuiyun''s eyes are straight at this time.


    Yue Shengfeng shakes off Cuiyun and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t care what kind of King Jing he calls. He walks out of the door in disorder.


    Shen Yuting suppresses the shudder in her heart and looks at yueqianlan with some apprehension. At this time, Shen''s accident, the first person she suspects, is yueqianlan.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl was too young, and her heart was too dark.


    The method is also too cunning. Since she is so blatant, Shen Yuting secretly guesses that it is absolutely impossible to involve yueqianlan.


    Shen Yuting''s body trembles, shaking her hands and feet to lift the moon.


    "Qinghua, let''s go and see your mother..."


    Yue Qinghua suddenly pushes Shen Yuting away and rushes to Yue Qianlan.


    She raised her hand and fanned the moon''s face.


    "I beat you to death, you must have hurt my mother, you must have..."


    Holly''s face changed greatly. She was far away from yueqianlan, and there was no time to stop her.


    "Miss..."


    However, at the next moment, several people on the scene saw that yueqianlan didn''t hide. She directly reached out and accurately grasped yueqinghua''s wrist.


    Yue Qinghua frowned and said coldly, "you let me go..."


    "Er Mei, why do you want to hit me? It depends on whether you have the ability. I''m not a man, and I don''t feel pity for the bitches who slander me. " The month thousand LAN sneer a, the palm tiny dint, then knead of the month incline the finger of China cackle to make a ring.


    Yue Qinghua was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the thin and shriveled Yue Qianlan would have so much strength.


    Fingers are about to be pinched off by her, she stretched out another hand and broke off the fingers of yueqianlan.


    "You let me go..."


    "OK, I''ll let you go now..." The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, again is to sneer at a, indifferently loosened the month to incline the palm of China.


    At that time, yueqinghua was struggling fiercely. Yueqianlan suddenly let go, which caught her off guard.


    The whole person without warning back, she screamed, out of instinct called a Jing king.


    However, Jun Lengyan, just standing in the distance indifferently, eyes quiet, do not see the moon, a pair of sharp eyes, just condensing the moon.


    Shen Yuting hurriedly came forward, helped Yue Qinghua, and whispered: "Qinghua, at this time, you should not entangle here. You should go to your mother''s yard to have a look."


    Yueqinghua''s eyes are red, and beichi''s lips are biting. She stares at yueqianlan in anger. She sucks her nose, takes a handkerchief, wipes the tears in the corner of her eyes, and sobs in a low voice.


    Shen Youhua''s heart palpitations.


    Yueying is too scared to stay here for a long time. She heard that Shen Shi was bitten to death by a poisonous snake. How dare she stay with yueqianlan any longer? This woman has a snake heart. She has offended her so many times. If yueqianlan is annoyed, how can yueqianlan retaliate against her by the same means?


    The month Ying light is to think all feel to be afraid of, she rubbed to rub the arm of goose bumps, took the servant girl to slip away.


    So, all the people here, at the first time, thought that yueqianlan killed Shen.


    It doesn''t need any evidence, just because they had a festival.


    "Lord, they are all gone. Don''t you move? Looking at their meaning, they all believed that I had set a poisonous snake to harm aunt Shen. I''ll go and have a look and find some evidence to convict me... " Moon thousand LAN sighs a little, pursed lips a smile to see to Jun Leng Yan.Jun Lengyan squints at her and approaches her step by step.


    The bottom of his eyes crossed a sinister dark awn, and the narrow Phoenix eyes tightly fixed her.


    "Did you kill Shen? Tell me, what''s the point of killing her? What will you gain from killing her? "


    Yue Qianlan obviously doesn''t want to answer him or get along with him alone.


    This man, more and more disgusting, handsome face, hidden a heart of jackal, at the moment he, want to tear her alive.


    "I really don''t understand what his royal highness King Jing is saying. I''m very wronged. I didn''t do anything, but I carried so many black pots. Now aunt Shen is dead again. Come on, you throw the pot to me again. I''ll go on for a while. It''s just that he won''t go on all the time. King Jing, please help yourself... " Yue Qianlan saluted him, laughed softly, turned around and left.


    However, Jun Lengyan doesn''t want to let her go. One step steps up to her and blocks her way.


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows and looks up at Jun Lengyan. She doesn''t know why. She asks: "what''s the Lord doing? Second sister is now sad. As her future husband, do you want to show your thoughtfulness and comfort her? Instead of doing some fearless entanglement with me here... "


    Jun Leng Yan raises her hand and suddenly grabs her wrist.


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly, and her face was calm.


    And holly, but the reaction is great, rushed over, want to protect the moon Qianlan.


    Jun Leng Yan was very angry. He said coldly, "where are you from? Do you dare to interfere with this king''s business? I''m looking for death... "

 Chapter 235

    With a big wave of his hand, he directly threw Holly a few meters away.


    Holly fell to the ground, mouth spit a mouthful of blood, the whole person completely fainted in the past.


    The month thousand Lan presses down the shock in the heart, can''t believe of looking at him.


    "Are you crazy? My girl didn''t provoke you. Do you want her life? "


    Jun Lengyan pursed her lips, a pair of gloomy eyes, staring at her.


    At the bottom of her eyes burst out a layer of murderous spirit. The hand holding her wrist was also stepping up her strength.


    "Will you go to save Jun Moyuan?" He asked coldly.


    Yue Qianlan looked at him faintly, and said in the same cold voice: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The prince is well in Weicheng. He doesn''t need anyone''s help. Besides, I''m just a weak woman. Even if something happens to the prince, how can I save him? "


    "Very good, please remember this sentence..." Jun Leng Yan gives a cold smile, then loosens her wrist, shakes her sleeve and strides away from here.


    Month thousand LAN some inexplicable looking at Jun Leng Yan, he just the last sentence is what?


    Is there any danger for junmoyuan in Weicheng?


    No, she can''t delay any more. She must deal with the affairs of Yuefu as soon as possible and rush to Weicheng immediately.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart suddenly jump, always feel, some things, already in gradually break away from her control.


    She called people to come in and carried the holly back to the floating cloud Pavilion, and asked her servants to find a doctor to take a look at the holly.


    Yueqianlan didn''t go back to Fuyun Pavilion. On the way, she met Yushan who came back after finishing her work.


    Yushan came to yueqianlan''s side and whispered back: "Miss, at this time I''m doing something that nobody will find out. Don''t worry... "


    "Didn''t I give you a bag of poison? How can there be a snake? Where does this poisonous snake come from? " The month thousand LAN glanced at the eye quiet all around, low voice asks a way.


    Yushan was close to yueqianlan''s ear, and the bottom of her eyes was shining. She said, "Miss, after using lightness skills to enter aunt Shen''s room, I found a mysterious dark lattice beside her bed. At that time, there was no one else in the room. The maid opened the dark room secretly. There was no treasure hidden in the dark room, but a poisonous snake. If I hadn''t followed pomegranate for a long time, I would have been bitten to death by that poisonous snake. "


    "I don''t know who was so vicious that he hid a poisonous snake beside Shen''s bed. After the maidservant quietly opened the dark box, he came out of the room unconsciously. What happened after that is what Cuiyun just said. "


    "So you didn''t poison, you just let the snake out?" The moon thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, low voice asks a way.


    Yushan looked at yueqianlan with a wrong look. She was a little worried and asked, "Miss, maid Some of them are good at asserting. Because of the emergency, I''m a slave... "


    "Yushan, do you know? In fact, I didn''t mean to let Shen die. The package of poison I gave you, though toxic, was to create a fake death rather than a real death. Originally, I wanted to take out a little more secret from Shen. Now... " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pan once a silk regret, low voice murmurs a way.


    Yushan''s face turned white, and she looked at the moon with great anxiety.


    "Miss, did the maidservant do something bad for you?"


    Yue Qianlan slightly pursed her lips and shook her head: "it''s not bad. At least it''s a good thing that we didn''t touch it. This is probably Shen''s life. God wants her to die. Now I want to know who put a poisonous snake beside her Is it Shen Yuting or yueqinghua? What is their purpose? "


    When yueqianlan and Yushan arrive at Shen''s yard, there is a sound of sobbing inside and outside.


    The housekeeper is in the yard, busy in and out.


    The month thousand LAN steps into the door, the Mou light falls on Shen Shi''s body.


    It can be said that Shen''s death was extremely tragic. His eyes were wide open, and it seemed that he could not close his eyes.


    There was a cut in the Adam''s apple, and the dazzling blood was still flowing from there.


    All over the body, all over the blood, all over the room, full of the smell of blood in the room.


    I can''t help but feel sick.


    When a man died, he was poisoned by a poisonous snake. There is no poisonous snake in the minister''s house. When a wise man sees this snake, it is deliberately released by someone who has a heart.


    What''s the purpose, of course, is murder.


    Yue Shengfeng immediately sent someone to report the case, and the Yamen soon came.


    What''s different is that the people who came back with them were also mother Zhao, who had been put in prison for poisoning the young lady a few months ago and was waiting to be executed.


    When Yue Qinghua saw mammy Zhao, she was obviously stunned: "what are you doing back here?"


    In fact, as early as in prison, she had already seen yueqianlan.


    At that time, yueqianlan told her something, which led to her loyalty to Shen''s heart at that moment and changed quietly.


    Now, looking at Shen''s death on the bed, she can''t help sneering and kneeling on the ground, and kowtowing to Shen''s body."Aunt Shen, I didn''t expect you to die like this I''ve come back specially to give you a ride. It''s easy for you to go all the way... "


    Shen Yuting holds Yue Qinghua''s hand and makes her calm.


    She quickly stepped forward and lifted up mammy Zhao: "mammy Zhao, did you come back specially to see my sister off? If she knew, she would be happy. "


    Zhao Ma Ma seemed to have no glance at the moon thousand LAN, pursed lips, back to a is, did not mention other things.


    Here in the yamen, because the identity of the dead person is not simple, the newly appointed Jing Zhaoyin, Mr. Liu Hansheng, came to Yuefu to investigate the case in person.


    After an autopsy, she finally came to the conclusion that Aunt Shen was really bitten to death by a poisonous snake. The fatal wound was on her neck and she bit her throat.


    Therefore, there is an explanation for Shen''s blood.


    "Prime minister Yue, the most important thing is to find out where the snake came from? Once the origin of the snake is found, all doubts will be solved. " Liu Hansheng clasped his fist and told Yuesheng Feng respectfully.


    Yue Sheng Feng pondered a little, then asked Mr. Liu to send someone to check.


    "What else do you want to check? It must be yueqianlan who killed my mother. She cursed people as crazy as she was and people in the backyard. How could she let my mother go? My mother had a little holiday with her at the beginning. " The eyes of Yue Qinghua, like a sword quenched with poison, shot at the moon.


    Yue Sheng Feng also followed his eyes. His face was very ugly. He pointed to Yue Qianlan and said harshly, "tell me, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Yueqianlan stood there with a calm look and sneered: "father, do you think it has anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 236

    "As a matter of fact, in this family, only my mother and she had a problem, and other people didn''t kill her at all. It''s so obvious. Doesn''t it matter? Father, hurry up and arrest her, hand her over to the government, and give justice to my mother and fourth aunt. " Yue Qinghua, a pear blossom with rain, is pitifully pulling Yue Shengfeng''s robe and begging.


    Shen Yuting also cried like a tearful person. The two beauties looked sad, just like a painting. Every man must be soft hearted.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes were really soft, and Jun Lengyan''s excrement stirring stick was mixed in.


    "Prime minister Yue, since all kinds of deeds are directed at the eldest lady, I don''t think she''s innocent. I''m a half month''s family now. Qing Hua''s biological mother died again. I can''t just sit back and ignore it. "


    "How do you plan to deal with it?" At this time, yueqianlan didn''t fear panic at all. Instead, she asked calmly.


    If it were other girls of the same age, they would have been panicked and cried out that they were innocent.


    For example, Yue Qianlan is so calm, Yue Shengfeng''s heart is beating a drum, very contradictory.


    "I can only aggrieve the first lady and put you in jail for the time being." Jun Leng Yan can''t stand it. At the moment, her face is still that indifferent, light expression.


    He hated her coldness. He wanted to see her cry, to see her admit defeat, to see her plead for mercy.


    Liu Hansheng is a drummer from the bottom of his heart. He is from the prince''s side, and he still has a jade pendant secretly sent by Miss Yue, which is a symbol of the crown princess.


    When necessary, he thought that even if he offended King Jing, he would try his best to turn the tide and protect Miss Yue.


    Otherwise, once the prince knows that he has not protected the future crown princess, his black hat and even his head will not be protected.


    "Oh Does the Lord think this is appropriate? " Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, sneer a.


    "It''s not appropriate to treat a criminal like you like this..." Yue Qinghua roars angrily.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and shook her head. She glanced around, Shen Yuting, yueqinghua, Jun Lengyan, yueshengfeng, and Yueying, who was shivering and shrinking in the corner.


    "You Is there any evidence against me that hasn''t been shown? "


    Jun Leng Yan frowns slightly, don''t understand clearly she has been forced to the end of the road, why she will be so calm, so self-conscious?


    What does she mean by that? Is it hard for her to escape with so much evidence?


    Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting look at each other and feel a little uneasy in their eyes.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and looked at Yue Qian LAN with some doubts.


    Yue Qianlan shook her sleeve and sighed: "ah Now that you''ve finished, let me talk about it... "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, always feeling a bad premonition.


    "Let''s talk about how the fourth aunt died first? Just now five aunts also asked four aunts around Fengying, Fengying said what to do, presumably at that time all of you are very clear. If there is something unclear, I''ll call Fengying up again and say it again. " Yueqianlan straightens his back and looks at the crowd with a smile.


    She saw others looking at her with a pair of surprised eyes, she blinked, rare to show a little girl''s coquettish look.


    "Why do you all look at me like that? It''s rare that I want to rely on my own strength to get rid of my own accusation, can''t I? " She asked with a slight eyebrow.


    How could Liu Hansheng let go of this opportunity and immediately said, "Miss Yueda, please tell me, I''m all ears..."


    Yue Qianlan looks at Liu Hansheng admiringly. Liu Hansheng suppresses his excitement and nods politely.


    With Liu Hansheng''s Ying He, Yue Shengfeng also said along the steps: "since you don''t admit that you did these things, we won''t wrongly treat you. Just say it, and we''ll listen to it..."


    Yue Qinghua angrily objected: "no, elder sister, she is the most reasonable, black can be white..."


    However, yueqianlan didn''t pay attention to yueqinghua at all. She didn''t look at her at all. She even increased her voice and suppressed yueqinghua''s voice.


    "Come on, bring the Fengying up, I want to ask..."


    Shen Yuting''s body trembled slightly, and her palms began to sweat.


    Others don''t know. She knows best that Fengying is an undercover agent bought by Shen Yan.


    So many years, Shen Yan has been using money to instruct Fengying to do something shameful.


    Once Fengying brings out something, isn''t it impossible to hide anything?


    What''s more, the state of Fengying just now is not right.


    Originally everything is arranged, she called Fengying in reply, Fengying again all the spearhead point to the moon Qianlan, but in the end, Fengying suddenly changed her mind, do not admit it.


    And she kept saying that she didn''t drink any medicine at all.


    This is not the same as the previous plan at all.


    Not right, too wrong, Shen Yuting swallowed saliva, nervously clenched the handkerchief in her hand, and her back was sweating slowly."Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Qinghua is closest to Shen Yuting, so she feels something wrong with Shen Yuting for the first time. She asks in a low voice.


    Shen Yuting trembled and tried to make herself look normal.


    "I It''s ok... "


    Just at this time, the eyes of the moon, to Shen Yuting looked over.


    Her lips, a smile, pan shiny eyes, like a shining blue lake, clear and bright, but also with a trace of cold.


    Startled, Shen Yuting steps back slightly, only feel cold all over.


    Shen Yuting''s abnormality makes you frown slightly.


    In fact, as early as the moment of Shen''s accident, he had already guessed that the Shen family was defeated by Yue Qianlan.


    Although he didn''t participate in the Shen family''s plot, he also vaguely guessed a few points.


    Therefore, he tried to push the boat along with the current, intending to add a fire.


    Unexpectedly, this month Qianlan has already seen through the shens'' tricks and made arrangements in advance.


    It''s true that there are days outside and people outside.


    This time, he really had a deeper understanding of the moon.


    Fengying quickly came in, she knelt on the ground, tightly clenched his fist, forehead sweat, keep dripping.


    If she could choose, she shouldn''t have betrayed her fourth aunt for a little money.


    Later, she killed her fourth aunt. She was not only afraid of yueqianlan, but also guilty of her fourth aunt.


    "Fengying, from now on, your destiny is in your own hands. The mastermind is not you. You are just being coerced into doing many things you have to do. If you are frank and lenient, I''m sure Lord Liu will treat you lightly. You can get rid of yourself from the bottom of your heart, and you''re worthy of a fight with the fourth aunt''s master and servant. " Month thousand LAN Mou light is faint, simply say.

 Chapter 237

    No threat, no hint, some, just really for the sake of Fengying, but also for the dead people.


    If Fengying still has a trace of conscience, yueqianlan believes that she will know how to do it.


    Fengying''s body trembled, her nose slightly sour, she looked up at the moon, her eyes slightly red.


    "I know how to do it..."


    Shen Yuting''s heart, suddenly straight jump, a very bad premonition to heart jump.


    She wants to take advantage of other people''s inattention, secretly send a servant girl out to report to the Shen family.


    On the back of Qianlan like a pair of eyes, suddenly looked at Shen Yuting.


    "five aunt Niu before investigation, about four Auntie and three aunt, you suspect that because of the outside of the hospital buried those cloth man Shi''s Witchcraft, and cause them successive accidents. Facts have proved that the truth is not so, five aunt I also hope you don''t move, listen to Fengying in the end what to say


    Shen Yuting''s body trembles slightly, and the big sweat drops have already slipped from her forehead.


    Holding the handkerchief and pulling the stiff corners of her mouth, she said, "I just put up what I found. If the eldest lady can provide evidence to prove her innocence, it would be the best. At the end of the day, I don''t want this to be done by a young lady. After all, you are only a 15-year-old


    "Very good. My fifth aunt also knows that I''m only 15 years old..." The month thousand LAN sneer, in the voice takes the sarcasm and the cold meaning.


    Silent, I dare not move again.


    It seems that if she moves, she can immediately attract the attention of Yue Qianlan. This 15-year-old girl, her mind is too careful.


    Yue Shengfeng, however, had already realized that something was wrong with it.


    He silently read the two words of Shen family in his heart, and there was a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just at this time, Yue Chuying, who had disappeared in front of the public for a long time, walked into the hall step by step with evil spirit in her eyes.


    A pair of eyes, staring at Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting''s heart is beating, but she doesn''t dare to shout. She is always worried.


    Since the night after yueqianlan left, yuechuying no longer wanted to go on a hunger strike and spoil his body.


    The death of the fourth aunt is not clear. As a daughter, she has to seek justice for her no matter what.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Xiang Fengying: "tell me all you know..."


    Fengying gritted her teeth, made up her mind, summoned up her courage, and let it all go.


    "The maid came to serve the fourth aunt ten years ago. At that time, the fourth aunt was not very popular. She didn''t have any extra income to serve her. The fourth aunt and the fourth young lady have been living in poverty. "


    "There''s something wrong with my maid''s house again, and I''m in urgent need of money. When there was no way out, the master of the Shen family came to me and helped me through the difficulty. But after that, he secretly took a bag of medicine to me, let me secretly put it in the fourth aunt''s diet. I didn''t know what medicine it was. I asked master Shen several times. He only said it was tonic. "


    "Tonic? Oh He has no relationship with my mother. What kind of heart does he want to mend my mother''s body? " At the beginning of the month, she was biting her lips and teeth.


    Yueshengfeng''s face changed and he was surprised.


    Shen Yuting is pale and frightening. If it had not been for yueqinghua to support her, she would have been sitting on the ground.


    "Yes, it''s not tonic, but it''s the poison that empties the fourth aunt''s body day by day. At the beginning, master Shen threatened me. If I didn''t, he would slander me for stealing his money. I was afraid at that time, and I couldn''t stand his coercion and inducement, so I I''m just Fengying a face of guilt, voice with a trace of trembling desire to stop.


    "So, you''re going to give it a second thought because of the huge amount of money, aren''t you? So, my mother has been in poor health for so many years, and she is always suffering from diseases. That''s why? " Although she had already known the truth, yuechuying still felt extremely angry. She yelled in a shrill voice.


    Feng Ying is frightened body trembles, her forehead sticks on the ground, incessantly beg for mercy, let four young ladies calm down.


    "Miss four, I have to. I''m wrong. I really deserve to die. However, Shen Yan, the master of the Shen family, is the person behind the scenes who has done all the bad things. I don''t understand why he wanted the fourth aunt''s life. The fourth lady has no grievance against him. "


    "Because the fourth aunt may threaten Shen''s position in the moon family, so he will get rid of it first and then quickly In order to consolidate the position of my family, I don''t take other people''s lives seriously. It''s extremely cruel, extremely cold... " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is suffused with cold light, glanced at the Shen Yu Ting of the eye whole body shudder, a word a meal slowly say.


    Shen Yuting suddenly raised her head and retorted harshly. She pointed to Fengying with trembling fingers: "don''t spit out blood, it''s nothing. My brother can''t instruct you to do these things. You must have listened to someone''s instructions and intentionally spilled dirty water on my brother, right? I hope you don''t talk nonsense about empty talk... ""Yes, if you can pull a person into the water by just talking about it, can I say that this matter is actually planned by my elder sister, just to get rid of her suspicion and pour dirty water on my uncle?" Yue Qinghua can''t just sit back and ignore her. She and Shen are bound to the same boat.


    Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss.


    "Do you think she''s joking? If you dare to say it, there will be evidence that you can''t refute. Mr. Liu, please have a good look. If you are found guilty later, please send someone to Shen''s house to arrest Shen Yan. " Month thousand LAN Mou light ruthless Li, swept Shen Yu Ting and month Qing Hua one eye, sneer a.


    Mr. Liu responded immediately: "it''s Miss Yueda. I will be absolutely impartial and handle the case impartially."


    "Well, Mr. Liu is able to handle the case impartially, so I don''t know if the Lord will deliberately favor the Shen family because of his relationship with the second sister?" The month thousand LAN again completely pointed the spearhead at Jun Leng Yan.


    At this moment, the edge of her body completely burst out, fearless, nothing terrible.


    Since they can''t bring her down, don''t blame her for being rude and biting back.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are still shining on the moon. Two people''s eyes are cold, bloody and cold. No one will give in to the fierce momentum.


    At this moment, all the princes, princes, Royal relatives and nobles, and yueqianlan were ignored.


    "Lord, if you deliberately favor the Shen family, your reputation will be damaged if it spreads out?" The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pan once a silk satirize, sink a voice to say.

 Chapter 238

    Your cold face frowned, and a trace of dark light crossed the bottom of your eyes. You sneered: "the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people How can the king overstep too much? "


    The month thousand LAN low voice smile, what she waits for is Jun Leng Yan this words.


    So she gently raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Fengying.


    "Do you hear me? The Lord won''t interfere, so show me what you know and the evidence you have one by one..."


    Jun Lengyan''s face was ugly for a moment.


    This month, Qianlan, was he just used the method of provocation? She this is to let Feng Ying be at ease, have no scruple again?


    Feng Ying knelt on the ground and continued to say: "here, I have many letters with master Shen, as well as the bank notes he sent me every time. Over the years, I have a heart, carefully preserved. Plan, plan, let me do what, on the letterhead, one by one write clearly


    Fengying is ready for everything. She takes out the letters and bank notes from her sleeve and raises them over her head, in front of Mr. Liu.


    "Please preview it..."


    Without any hesitation, Liu Hansheng ordered people around him to take over the evidence.


    Shen Yuting''s heart suddenly sinks, and her fingers unconsciously pinch yueqinghua''s arm.


    The month tilts China painful frown, low voice called a small aunt.


    Shen Yuting suddenly returned to her senses, approached yueqinghua and said, "you should try to get people to spread the news..."


    Yue Qinghua has already noticed that something is wrong. She doesn''t ask much and nods gently.


    Then released Shen Yuting, taking advantage of the public unprepared, secretly to the door of a small Si eyes.


    The small Si Mou light one Shan, lowers the head, taking advantage of the public unprepared, secretly exited the yard.


    Fengying side, continue to confess: "originally four aunt''s body has been haggard, simply can''t live so long, is Shen master let servant pause medication, waiting for the opportunity. A few days ago, he gave me a bag of medicine, saying that the medicine had the effect of making people confused. If I let my maid make a little provocation, my fourth aunt would run to the front yard and make things big. Fourth aunt is impatient, at least her death will not make people easily look like murder from the surface. "


    "Oh My mother died so wrongly. Father, you must get a statement back for my mother, otherwise she will die in her eyes.... " Yue Chuying kneels down in grief and looks at Yue Shengfeng bravely for the first time. His voice is firm.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart had already surged with waves. He didn''t expect that Shen Yan would be involved in the end of the matter.


    He had just carefully read the letter and the bank note handed in by Feng Ying. It was Shen Yan''s handwriting, and the bank note was Shen''s.


    If the evidence is conclusive and there are both human and material evidence, no one can refute it.


    Fengying is neither humble nor overbearing, and her fear is over. At this moment, she is no longer afraid.


    Heart of guilt and guilt, with her a little bit of confession out, has been slowly released.


    "Once someone suspects the fourth aunt''s death, they will point all the spearheads at the first lady. He let the maidservant do false evidence, deliberately slander the person who drugged the fourth aunt, is the maid in the courtyard. All kinds of signs show that the eldest lady was almost framed by others, and the witchcraft was pinned on her. It''s a felony that can''t be washed away all her life. "


    "It''s clear that master Shen has done harm to the fourth aunt. How can he get rid of the cloth man and say that the eldest lady has used witchcraft in the end? It''s a joke. Don''t you think it''s too funny? Master, Master Wang and Lord Liu, please learn from me that everything I said is true and there is no fraud at all. "


    Finally, Fengying by the way, for a thousand LAN on the body to clear the charges, and kowtow again, to several adults.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face is gloomy and terrible. He jumps at his temple. He suddenly stands up and goes to Shen Yuting. He holds her wrist and asks harshly.


    "Is what Feng Ying said true?"


    "No No Master, I don''t know. What did my brother do? He never told me. I don''t know about it. " Shen Yuting''s face is very white, and her teeth are biting her lips tightly. She tries her best to suppress the panic at the bottom of her heart. She is calm on the surface. It can be said that she is very smart. In a simple word, she completely removes herself.


    The purpose of yueqianlan is not Shen Yuting, so she didn''t break her ghost mind.


    Yue Qianlan chuckles and looks at Liu Hansheng: "Mr. Liu, please put Fengying in prison for the time being. When you have collected more evidence, you can convict her. I think she can correct her mistakes, and she has a good attitude of admitting her mistakes, and it''s only for the sake of accomplice. I hope you can deal with it lightly."


    Liu Hansheng promised repeatedly. It seems that he took over the case, but at this moment, he knew that the future Princess had found out all the truth and exposed the murderer to the public.


    "Come on, save Fengying first..."


    Immediately, two captains came up and retreated with Fengying.


    Fengying temporary go, the bottom of the eyes slightly grateful to see the eye on the thousand LAN.Yueqianlan nodded slightly, which gave her a reassuring affirmation. Liu Hansheng was the prince''s person. Fengying gave it to Liu Hansheng, and yueqianlan was very relieved.


    "Father, the cause of the fourth aunt''s death has been solved, so let''s talk about why the third aunt was drugged. And she''s very sick. Who is going to kill her? " Yue Qianlan squints and smiles. She looks back at Yue Shengfeng with a complicated complexion and says softly.


    Yue Shengfeng''s mind trembled, and his palm was unconsciously clenched.


    His eyes some complex looking at the moon Qianlan, at this moment, his eyes flashing light, seems to have a trace of fear.


    Yes, he had a little panic about yueqianlan tonight.


    How strong is the heart that supports this 15-year-old daughter? She is so calm that she digs out the plot behind the plot?


    She is not a little girl''s timid panic, but step by step is extremely stable, she is now in a calm attitude, comparable to men.


    He suddenly felt that he couldn''t control her.


    She is so strong that she can break through the siege and press the ground without anyone''s help.


    He was shocked by his courage and skill.


    Repressing the agitation from the bottom of his heart, his eyes twinkled.


    "Well, tell me all you know..."


    "It''s hard for me to say about the third aunt. I can only ask the third aunt to tell it by herself." The month thousand LAN purses lips but smile, specially saw an eye month Ying, if have thought of say.


    Yue Ying was startled. She didn''t live up to Yue Qianlan''s expectation and jumped out to talk.


    "My mother? Isn''t she critically ill and dying? How can she speak? "

 Chapter 239

    "Yes, the third aunt is no longer good. How can she speak? The elder sister really speaks freely. One moment she slanders my uncle for killing the fourth aunt, and another moment she lets the third aunt talk about her feelings. Are you good at all these things? Isn''t it a play directed and performed by yourself? Make us all fools? " At this time, Yue Qinghua also put in a sentence, many signs are pointing to the Shen family, which is very bad for them, so she can''t see the arrogance of Yue Qianlan.


    "Second sister, did I fool you?" Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrow, bad smile.


    "You say, you are not only playing with me, but also playing with everyone..."


    "Are you stupid?"


    "What?"


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and blinked: "you just said that I played with all of you like a fool. If you admit that you are stupid, I will admit that you were fooled by me. I''m a fool, so you''re a fool? "


    "You You are deceiving people too much, father. Look at the elder sister. She is too arrogant. " Yue Qinghua was so angry that she turned pale and gritted her teeth.


    Compared with yueqianlan, yueqinghua''s Taoism is not enough.


    A simple sentence can force the moon to jump. Jun Lengyan''s brow is frowning. Looking at the moon''s eyes, there is a trace of disgust.


    Besides having a beautiful skin bag, what else does she have? It''s just an embroidered pillow


    The moon, the moon Jun cold Yan teeth close bite, eyes dark coagulation on a thousand waves, a moment can not move the line of sight.


    "Second sister, be quiet for a while. It''s time to invite the third aunt to play..." The month thousand LAN shuddered a, immediately Mou Guang sees to the door, raised the voice to shout a: "three aunt come in, you tell father personally, this is how to return a responsibility after all."


    Everyone is surprised. Jun Lengyan frowns slightly. He remembers very clearly that the third aunt was critically ill at that time. But now, this man actually walked in well?


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, involuntarily looked to the moon.


    This woman is really capable.


    Does she have the ability to foretell?


    The door sounded footsteps, spring e carefully helped three aunt across the threshold, a little bit to the hall.


    The third aunt wore a Pink Embroidered satin, which seemed to be suffused with a faint light, reflected on her face, which made her face as white as jade, with a trace of pink. Her whole face was radiant, and she didn''t look like someone who was dying and was about to step into the gate of death.


    Third aunt holding basin big belly, step by step extremely steady came to the public in front.


    Yue Shengfeng was in a trance. At this moment, he seemed to see what he looked like when he first met his third aunt many years ago.


    That is, she has bright eyes and white teeth, delicate and beautiful, and is also wearing a set of pink brocade dress, smiling to him.


    "Wanrou..." He murmured.


    Shen Yuting''s body is slightly trembling, some of them are about to fall, and she can''t bear the stimulation.


    "Mother? Is that you Are you really OK? How is that possible? " Yue Ying screamed, and her face was unbelievable.


    On the contrary, the third aunt didn''t look at Yueying, let alone her.


    Three aunt''s a pair of eyes, sweep to the public, finally fell on the body of the month thousand LAN, her eyes a bright, toward the month thousand LAN go.


    Yue Qianlan gets up and helps the third aunt to sit down in person.


    "How does third aunt feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    The third aunt looked at yueqianlan with a little gratitude. Her white and good-looking palm held yueqianlan tightly.


    "Miss, I''m fine. I don''t feel sick. Thank you, miss. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my child and I would both die and fall into the world


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "why should the resentment of adults involve the innocent? The other party''s madness means that even a fetus in the womb will not let go. I can''t stand idly by now that I am aware of it in advance. Third aunt doesn''t have to feel uneasy. I''m just lifting a finger. "


    The third aunt''s eyes were slightly red, her nose was sour, and yueqianlan simply raised her hand to save two lives. She thought that she would remember this kindness in her heart for the rest of her life.


    "Wanrou..." Yue Shengfeng strides forward, holding the third aunt''s shoulder excitedly and calling her name.


    Third aunt nose pan sour looking up at him, this moment a thousand words, choked in the throat.


    She will no longer be as wronged as before, only to his soft cry, the most difficult time, where is he? He was busy with his love for the beauty, and the favor of the past turned into smoke.


    After all, she should never expect to rely on this man, should not regard him as her heaven.


    At this moment, the third aunt was extremely calm.


    "Master, I''m all right. It''s the first lady who saved me. At that time, I was fainted by Ying''er''s anger. After the eldest lady and chun''e helped me back to my room, I was a little unconscious at that time. The first lady gave me a pill, and then she fell asleep. She didn''t know what happened. Let chun''e report the details one by one... " The third aunt finally looked at chun''e.Spring e slightly bowed, back to a yes.


    Spring E also didn''t speak directly, but called a wench, go back to three aunt''s residence, go to take some things.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why.


    Only Yue Ying was very nervous, and her palm was thick.


    The servant girl soon came back with a bag of medicine dregs.


    Chun''e took the dregs and gave them to Liu Hansheng instead of Yue Shengfeng.


    "Mr. Liu, please ask someone to have a look. What''s hidden in this medicine residue?"


    Liu Hansheng did not dare to be careless, so he asked him to check.


    He knew something about pharmacology. After checking it, he quickly came to a conclusion.


    This medicine bag is mixed with a lot of cool things, some of which are similar to saffron.


    With these words, Yue Sheng''s full face was angry: "what''s the matter? Who caught the medicine and who made it? "


    Chun''e immediately knelt down and answered honestly: "master, the prescription was taken by the slave herself, and the decoction was made by the slave herself. I''ve never been a slave. "


    "Then, what''s the matter with this medicine? It was switched?" Yue Shengfeng was full of doubts. This time, the fourth aunt was drugged to death. Was the third aunt drugged here?


    His eyes, unconsciously glanced at Shen Yuting, his face cold.


    Shen Yuting felt Yue Shengfeng''s eyes, her body trembled, biting her lips, her beautiful eyes flowing, and she began to cry in a low voice.


    "Master, don''t look at me like that. I don''t know these things. I''m innocent..."

 Chapter 240

    A beautiful woman with beautiful city and national color, a pair of wet eyes, pitifully looking at him, Yue Shengfeng''s heart, unconsciously softened a bit.


    This matter, perhaps really has nothing to do with Shen Yuting.


    She is a charming beauty, how can she have such great ability to do these things?


    Shen Yan''s good deeds don''t need to be followed by his sister.


    Yue Sheng Feng was extremely self deceptive and comforting. His eyes softened unconsciously.


    Yueqianlan looks at this lustful father, only feeling sad.


    At the same time, in my heart, three aunts and four aunts are not worth it.


    But if you think about it carefully, don''t you think that in today''s era, men are all out of the bottom line of human relations one by one?


    Yueshengfeng is like this, so is junlengyan.


    Even in the state of Yue, people praise the emperor, who has loved his concubines for many years and is infatuated with them. Isn''t he also a man with three palaces and six courtyards and countless beauties in the back palace?


    At least, when she was in the palace, she didn''t see the emperor step into the empress several times. Even when the empress was ill, she didn''t see the emperor visit her in person.


    What he heard most was no more than which beauty he spoiled and which concubine he rewarded.


    Yueqianlan is thinking, one day in the future, will Jun Moyuan do the same?


    Then she shook her head. What was she thinking about? Now at the critical moment, she thought about these things. It''s true that once people touch their feelings, they will become stupid.


    The month thousand LAN, deep warning oneself, forbid stupidity, more don''t want to dig a bull''s horn.


    Jun Mo yuan, he should be different from other men. Since she chooses to fight with him, she should choose to believe that he is not.


    Then, she adjusted her mind, calm for a moment, a pair of eyes, fell on the lip again.


    Spring e''s Mou Guang, just also hope to come over, two people look at each other one eye.


    Then chun''e continued.


    "Master, this medicine has indeed been swapped, but the exact person has not been found out. But how did the third aunt go to the lake last night to dive? This matter has come to light... " Spring e unconsciously glanced at the moon cherry, then slightly pondered back a sentence.


    Yueying was frightened, and her back almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    The stimulation of hell and heaven made her almost collapse.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the third aunt also worried about a trace of mother daughter love, did not call her out.


    Yueying is not such a cold-blooded and cruel person. She only now feels that she has been used. Can''t help, she clenched her lips, clenched her fist, and glared at Shen Yuting.


    Spring e let people bring up two men in black night clothes, all over the embarrassed man, Moon House guard will push them to the ground. Two men in black shivered and knelt on the ground. They were scared to death.


    "These two men sneaked into the third aunt''s room and drugged the maidservant. Taking advantage of the maidservant''s carelessness, they secretly carried the third aunt out of the room. Tang Huan''s bodyguard saw with his own eyes that they had thrown their third aunt into the lake. Besides Tang Huan''s bodyguard, there were several bodyguards patrolling at night. "


    "When Tang Huan''s guard found something unusual, he immediately went into the water and rescued the third aunt. He also captured the two men in black and kept them in the wood room waiting for the release. The guards also asked them some questions. These two men are the counsellors who are greedy for life and afraid of death. If they scare a little, they will all say it. "


    "They said that they sneaked into the moon house on the order of master Shen. Master Shen asked them to see if the third aunt had breath. If not, he asked them to throw the third aunt into the lake and drown. Now, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. Please give our third aunt the best explanation. " With that, chun''e kowtowed to Yue Shengfeng, looking indignant.


    Chun''e retreated and stood behind her third aunt. She glanced at Yueying. The light at the bottom of her eyes was chilly.


    Third aunt, really raised a white eyed wolf.


    Hurt, protect a lifetime of girl, finally was shot, almost killed his mother, this is really a pit Niang fool.


    The room was silent, and Liu Hansheng sighed.


    People, once they are involved in interests, they will go crazy. This Shen family is really trying to win over yueshengfeng, a big tree. The means they use secretly are extremely despicable.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that there was a fire in his chest.


    With shaking hands, he pointed to Shen Yuting: "you Send someone to inform the Shen family and let Shen Yan, the bastard, get over here... "


    Shen Yuting''s body shakes, and the sweat on her back has already soaked her clothes.


    When the wind blows, she is cold all over.


    Now this matter is very bad for Shen Yan, and this matter has the participation of Mr. Jing Zhaoyin and Mr. Liu. Shen Yuting guesses that her brother will be more or less lucky this time.


    "Old Master, please calm down. I''ll send someone to call my elder brother here... "


    But at this time, Liu Hansheng threw his sleeves and gave a salute to Jun Lengyan."Mr. Wang, since this incident has alarmed my official, I am duty bound to arrest Shen Yan for a while. So I''d better send someone to bring Shen Yan down and arrest him. "


    You cold Yan Mou light tiny cold, saw Liu Hansheng for a long time.


    Liu Hansheng''s back is straight, and he can really stand the cold eye knife of your cold face.


    What he does is within his responsibility. What if Jun Lengyan is the Lord? Can he cover up the murderer when the evidence is solid?


    Unless King Jing is confused, unless he doesn''t want to keep his reputation.


    Liu Hansheng thought secretly, but his face was calm.


    "Mr. Liu has worked hard. I don''t have any problem with you. It''s your duty You don''t have to ask for instructions from the king. " Jun Leng Yan pulls up slightly stiff lip angle, light smile way.


    Liu Hansheng repeatedly said thanks, and immediately sent several captors to the Shen family to catch people.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask Yue Shengfeng a word, and didn''t give Shen Yuting a chance to ask her for mercy.


    Shen Yuting''s face is very white, and the tight thread in her heart is broken one by one.


    Yue Qinghua also felt an unusual change. She nervously hugged Shen Yuting''s arm and whispered: "aunt, uncle, he Is something going to happen? I I''m afraid... "


    Shen Yuting''s face sank, and she sternly scolded: "what are you afraid of? Straighten up your back for me and maintain your demeanor. You should learn from the first lady. Look at her. She has just faced so many accusations. Has she ever been flustered?"


    Yueqinghua pursed her lips and answered in a low voice.


    Now, she finally knows that no one can help her or the Shen family at this time.

 Chapter 241

    She can''t help but side head, see to month thousand LAN, this elder sister, she now, how become so terrible.


    Step by step, it seems like calculation, from passive to active, forcing them to retreat.


    They designed to frame her, but she designed them in turn?


    Yueqianlan smiles and looks at yueshengfeng.


    "Father, since the third aunt''s affair is almost out of the question, let''s talk about Aunt Shen''s affair again?"


    "Just now, I remember correctly. The second sister slandered me and said that I had hurt aunt Shen. Because I had a grudge with her, the second sister had no reason to doubt me. In fact, it''s very easy to find out where the snake came from... "


    "As long as we find out the origin of the snake, then the killer will have no way to escape, and I can successfully wash the sewage from my body..."


    Yue Shengfeng looked at the moon and stood there quietly.


    She hooked her lips and laughed. The brighter her smile was, Yue Shengfeng felt that her back was getting colder and colder.


    At the moment, he seems to have understood the whole story.


    Although he didn''t guess any details, he had already prepared for what might have happened.


    Therefore, he nodded gently: "since you have a way, then you can continue to say it..."


    "How on earth did this poisonous snake come in? I think the people around aunt Shen must be very clear, right? Father, why don''t you call aunt Shen''s servant girl first and come in and ask... " Yueqianlan glanced around the hall thoughtfully. At last, her eyes fell on a servant girl who was shrinking in the corner. Her eyes dodged and her face turned white.


    "It''s up to you..." Yue Shengfeng had already understood that his daughter was planning strategies and had a clear idea of what was going on in the house.


    Even, what other people wanted to harm her, and what means she used, she guessed clearly.


    Therefore, no matter how exquisite the plan, in her eyes, there is no place to escape, no escape, revealed in her eyes.


    Is there anything else in the world that she can''t control or control?


    "Yushan, bring the servant girl here..." The month thousand LAN is not ambiguous at all, Mi Mou, saw eye jade Shan, order a way.


    Yushan is more action sensitive, directly into the maid pulled out.


    The servant girl was too scared to struggle. She was dragged hard by Yushan and dropped to the ground. She climbed on the ground. She didn''t dare to breathe. She knelt on the ground shivering.


    "Maidservant I don''t know anything. Please forgive me. I don''t know The maidservant is innocent... "


    "I haven''t asked, what are you flustered about..." The month thousand LAN lightly laughs a, sneer a way.


    The little servant girl didn''t dare to lift her head. She knocked her head on the ground, banging.


    "Yushan, search her..." The month thousand LAN ordered a sentence.


    Yushan answered, and quickly went forward to search the servant girl.


    The servant girl is frightened, some guilty Wu wears cuff there, life and death don''t let jade Shan touch.


    Yushan has great martial arts and strength. With one hand, she easily breaks off the maid''s fingers and goes deep into the sleeve cage.


    From his sleeve, he immediately took out a bag of silver with a waist tag.


    Yueqianlan took these two things and looked at them respectively.


    She chuckled, then took things, step by step came to the front of Shen Yuting, handed Shen Yuting.


    "Aunt Wu, you must be familiar with all these things? This silver belongs to Shen family''s Bank. This waist token should be Shen family''s waist token. The fifth aunt said, "why does one month''s maid have Shen''s waist tag?"


    Shen Yuting didn''t pick up. She stares at the two things in yueqianlan''s hand.


    "I..."


    "It doesn''t matter if the second sister doesn''t want to..." The month thousand orchid immediately looked to the facial expression similarly not good-looking month Qing China.


    Yueqinghua is about to be forced to collapse by yueqianlan''s strange tone.


    She is biting the lip petal, staring at the month thousand LAN, gnashing teeth of say: "what do you want on earth?"


    "I don''t want to do anything," she shrugged? I just want to get rid of the dirty water you spilled on me. I also want to find out the truth. Aunt Shen died so wrongly. Don''t you really want to find out the murderer who is killing you and avenge her? Do you want to see Aunt Shen die even in hell? Second sister, when you sleep at night, aren''t you afraid of having nightmares? I''m not afraid. Aunt Shen ran to your dream and asked you with a resentful face, "why don''t you find out the murderer for her and take revenge for her?"


    The chilly idea doesn''t stop rising from the body of the month Qing Hua, she is forced to go crazy by every word of the month thousand LAN.


    She looked at the eyes of the moon, gradually a trace of fear.


    "No No You shut up. Please stop I don''t want to hear... "


    "Oh..." Yue Qianlan chuckles and doesn''t force Yue Qinghua any more. She only thinks that the second younger sister will be driven crazy by her.She is so strong, should also not be very good, she did not ignore one side, there has been a man, with a kind of pity eyes staring at her.


    It looked as if it was going to eat her alive.


    Yueqianlan no longer irritates the two charming beauties. She takes the evidence and goes back to the servant girl step by step. She throws things in front of the servant girl.


    "Come on, the evidence has come out. Do you want to argue? I like honest people. Now I''m willing to give you a chance. As long as you tell the truth, no one will embarrass you too much. On the contrary, if you don''t appreciate it and act foolishly, don''t blame me for letting Lord Liu punish you... " The month thousand LAN eyes have no wave, the voice does not have a trace of ups and downs, more does not mix any emotion, light said.


    But this kind of voice, stops in the servant girl ear, she already frightens miserably nobody color.


    Originally, she just passed on a message for Shen because of money. She was too timid to do anything harmful to nature.


    So, month thousand LAN doesn''t need how to intimidate at all, small servant girl all truthfully explained.


    "Miss, I''m honest. I don''t want to hide it."


    "Good. I like smart girls." Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, sun ran a smile.


    The little servant girl pursed her lips, and finally gathered up a little courage to look up: "aunt Shen took out a bag of silver on the night when she returned to the moon house, and asked the servant girl to deliver a message to Shen''s house for her. My younger brother was waiting for school, and there was no extra money for him to go to school. So I knew I shouldn''t, so I had the courage to agree with aunt Shen. "


    "Aunt Shen wrote a letter and gave her a waist token to take out of the house and find the Shen family. The maid went into Shen''s house smoothly and saw master Shen. Master Shen opened the letter and read it for a long time. When he came out of his study, he came out with a beautiful wooden box

 Chapter 242

    "He asked me to go back and deliver a message to Aunt Shen, so that she could rest assured that he knew what to do. Then, he gave me the box and asked me to take it back. He would put it in the dark space beside her bed without telling aunt Shen


    "At that time, the servant felt strange and boldly asked master Shen. Master Shen''s face was very ugly at that time. He only said that it was good for Aunt Shen. And repeatedly told me not to tell Aunt Shen about it. Before he left, master Shen gave a lot of silver to his maidservant. She didn''t doubt that he was his brother and sister. Master Shen would never harm aunt Shen. "


    Speaking of the end, the little servant girl was obviously a little excited. She stretched out her hand in fear, grasped the dress of yueqianlan, and begged in a low voice.


    "But, how can I think that what''s in this box is not a treasure, but a poisonous snake that killed aunt Shen. Young lady, the maidservant is innocent. From the beginning to the end, I don''t know. If I know it''s inside, I won''t put it here... "


    "No How is that possible? How can my uncle be cruel to my mother? It''s absolutely impossible. It must be that you, a girl, have lied and been ordered to make up a lie on purpose. " Yue Qinghua obviously can''t accept the truth. Her face is pale and fierce. She rushes to the little servant girl, pulls her sleeve with her palm and scolds her harshly.


    "Miss two, no What I said is true. If there is half a lie, there will be five thunders in the sky. " The little servant girl''s eyes were red and she swore immediately.


    "How is that possible? No I don''t believe... " Yue Qinghua released her, stepped backward and shook her head with an ugly face.


    Shen Yuting''s performance is much calmer than that of yueqinghua.


    She held yueqinghua and motioned to calm her down.


    Yue Qinghua thinks that she is going to collapse. How can she calm down?


    Her mother died suddenly, and it may be her uncle who killed Shen?


    Such a blow, she has a moment of trance.


    "Why did my uncle kill my mother? Why?" Yue Qinghua tightly clutches Shen Yuting''s wrist and asks with red eyes.


    Shen Yuting is also puzzled. She frowns and shakes her head: "I don''t know Brother, why did he do this. Is the weight of the fourth aunt and the third aunt not enough? "


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembles, and a wave of fear slowly attacks her heart.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s not that simple."


    A figure flashed through Shen Yuting''s mind, and then she suddenly shook her head: "no Impossible No way. "


    The appearance of Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua is seen by Yue Shengfeng.


    He did not know how, gradually more than a happy.


    Fortunately, it didn''t involve yueqinghua or Shen Yuting


    Shen Yan''s road has come to an end. There is a trace of coldness at the bottom of Yue Sheng''s abundant eyes.


    Month thousand LAN sneer, these people are really drama essence, plan failed, so, they should think of a way to shirk responsibility.


    She squatted down and patted the little maid on the shoulder with a soft voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are very brave. At least you didn''t hide the truth. I''m very satisfied. You can rest assured that this matter will never involve your family and you won''t have anything to do with it. However, these days, you may have to go to prison for a few days, because Mr. Liu has to go through some procedures to try the case. As an important witness, you have to cooperate obediently. "


    "Miss I will. I will cooperate with Lord Liu to handle the case. " The small servant girl gratefully tears and smile, excited at a loss.


    Yue Qianlan nodded with satisfaction. Then she stood up and looked at Liu Hansheng.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll give you the witness. Please remember to ensure the safety of them and their families. Don''t let anyone threaten them. Otherwise, the day will change again? There are always people who don''t give up and want to make waves in the dark and spend time in the dark. "


    Liu Hansheng understood the meaning of yueqianlan. He nodded respectfully and called a constable to take the little servant girl down.


    All dust settled, all people, all eyes are afraid of glancing at the moon.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at Shen''s body. She deserved to die so miserably. She thought Shen was a little cheap.


    She should know that it was not others who killed her in the end, but her most trusted and trusted relatives.


    That''s the most desperate and painful moment, right?


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    Yueqianlan shakes her head. The matter has come to an end.


    Therefore, yueqianlan looks at yueshengfeng and junlengyan again.


    "Father, Wang Ye, don''t you think I hurt aunt Shen and fourth aunt? I am really wronged. I did these things to prove my innocence. As for those who were dug up, it''s not hard to find out. As long as you send someone to search Er Mei''s room, isn''t it all clear? " She slightly pick eyebrow smile, a pair of eyes coagulation to the moon.Yue Qinghua trembled and yelled: "what are you talking about? What does this matter have to do with me? I don''t know from beginning to end what happened."


    "Oh? Since the second sister doesn''t admit it, how about the fifth aunt, you have nothing to say? " Month thousand LAN and direct the spearhead to aim at Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting''s face is very ugly. Her fingers are holding the handkerchief tightly. She is at a loss.


    Yue Sheng Feng coughed in a low voice, and then said, "Qianlan, this matter should be settled at this point. Shen Yan is really guilty. He killed his fourth aunt and almost killed her. What''s more, he killed his sister Shen. I will not tolerate this matter. I will leave it to Mr. Liu for thorough investigation. I will never interfere in it. It''s fair to the dead... "


    "So, father, do you think it''s time to stop what happened tonight?" Yueqianlan raises her eyebrows, looks at yueshengfeng with a cold voice, and asks in a low voice.


    Yue Shengfeng thinks that her words are particularly harsh. He is the owner of the Yue family. He has said so far. How hard is the girl to ask?


    "Qian LAN, there are some things that we can only achieve the results that we both want I... "


    Yue Qianlan coldly raises her hand and interrupts Yue Shengfeng''s words.


    She thought that her heart was already cold, but now, she found that she had such a little hope for yueshengfeng.


    In the end, she was too naive.


    A few lives, in Yue Shengfeng''s eyes, are not as good as a tear of Shen Yuting, or the wealth of the Shen family?

 Chapter 243

    Beauty and money are always full of temptation.


    Up to now, he still refuses to let go.


    Good, good.


    "Father, I see. You can deal with it. As long as it doesn''t involve me any more, I won''t care about it any more Yushan, let''s go... " The month thousand LAN eyebrow eye is suffused with cold light, glimpsed the eye indoor public, no longer stay for a moment, free and easy and stubborn turn round to walk.


    Just as she had just taken Yushan to the door, there came a constable in a hurry outside.


    Moon thousand LAN body shape a meal, stand in the same place, did not walk quickly.


    In a hurry, the constable stepped into the hall and whispered back: "Mr. Liu, I went to the Shen family to arrest Shen Yan, but I found that Shen Yan had disappeared..."


    Shen Yuting''s expression relaxed a little. She pursed her lips, and her eyes sparkled with joy.


    But that kind of joy is suppressed by her efforts, she and Yue Qinghua look at each other.


    Yueqinghua is naturally happy. She can''t help looking at yueqianlan like provocation.


    After working hard for a long time, how about mastering so many criminal evidences? In the end, she still can''t subdue anyone?


    The month thousand LAN sneers, she has already guessed, just month Qing China secretly sent a small Si to go out, isn''t that the breeze informs?


    However, she didn''t understand what Yue Qinghua was proud of. She had expected the result a long time ago. Why didn''t she make the arrangement ahead of time?


    Oh, wait.


    Liu Hansheng''s face was very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really hateful. The whole city is under martial law. He put up a notice and tried his best to catch the felon Shen Yan. He also told the people that all those who found Shen Yan''s trace and came to the government to tell him were seriously injured by a thousand taels of silver.... "


    Liu Hansheng''s voice has just gone down. Unexpectedly, another person rushed in outside the door.


    That person look flustered, puff pass a kneel in front of Shen Yu Ting, wail big cry of return a way.


    "Mr. Shen Master, he He died... "


    This message, like a dull thunder, blew up everyone''s mind.


    Shen Yuting couldn''t believe it. She grabbed the man''s collar, trembled her arms and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    If you look at it carefully, isn''t the messenger from the Shen family?


    The man looked sad and sobbed and said, "master Shen was found in the river outside the city. When people fished him out, he was out of breath."


    "No It''s impossible... " Shen Yuting shook her head in disbelief.


    "Master Shen got the news ahead of time. He didn''t clean up anything, so he took a little guy with some packages and went out of the city. But when the carriage got to the river, I didn''t know what happened. With the carriage and people, it fell into the river. There are few people there. Usually, there are not many people passing by. When we find out, it''s too late... "


    Shen Yuting''s steps, staggering back.


    In front of her, the darkness surged up, and she only felt that something was coming up from her throat.


    Uncomfortable, shocked, unwilling to accept.


    Yue Qinghua has been scared out of her mind. In one day, she lost two close relatives in succession, which she obviously can''t accept.


    She unconsciously helps Shen Yuting, holds her hand and asks what to do.


    Shen Yuting looks back at yueqinghua coldly, and then looks at yueqianlan standing at the door.


    See only, month thousand LAN lightly hook lips, ridicule a smile, for all these, she has no the slightest surprise and shock.


    As if she had known the ending in advance, so she could be so calm.


    Shen Yuting shook her head in disbelief: "no It''s impossible... "


    Yue Qianlan laughs in a low voice and says, "you really deserve it, but if you die like this, it''s cheaper for him..."


    Shen Yuting has a slight pain in her heart. She can''t control it any more. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurts out her lips, and then she is completely unconscious.


    "Auntie, Auntie What''s the matter with you... " Yue Qinghua is very flustered, watching Shen Yuting vomit blood and faint.


    Her body was originally thin and weak, how could she support Shen Yuting''s weight.


    Two people ruthlessly fall to the ground, Shen Yuting mouth gushing blood, is stained with her face, a body.


    Confusion, despair, invading the moon.


    Yue Qinghua wiped her face with her sleeve, and the purpose was dazzling red.


    She shook her hands and yelled: "blood Blood... "


    Yue Shengfeng quickly asks people to carry Shen Yuting back, and asks the servant girl to take Yue Qinghua back.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to stay any longer. With a sneer, she turns around and walks away.


    Is this the end of the matter? During this period of time, people in Yuefu are dead and sick. No one will come out to make trouble again, will they?


    Finally, I can be clean, finally.


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqianlan returned to Fuyun Pavilion, she immediately asked Cuihu to boil water and take a bath.


    She couldn''t bear the smell of blood for a moment.After taking a bath and simply eating some snacks.


    She asked people to bring mother Zhao. Some things she didn''t reveal in front of the public were also because she wanted to know the truth that had been covered up.


    For example, what happened to her mother in those years? She would be sent out of the moon''s home to practice in a Buddhist temple, and would never return to Kyoto.


    Zhao Mammy was taken, trembling came to the front of the moon Qianlan.


    With a puff, she knelt down and said gratefully.


    "I thank the young lady for not killing her. If she wants to know something, I will tell her everything in detail."


    Yueqianlan raised her eyes and glanced at Yushan: "help mammy Zhao up. I''m the softest person. I always like people who know current affairs..."


    Yushan answered. She helped mammy Zhao to get up and let her sit down. By the way, she handed her a cup of hot tea.


    Mammy Zhao was so flattered that she held the warm cup excitedly and sat at a loss.


    Yueqianlan chuckled: "mammy Zhao doesn''t have to be too nervous. Let''s talk normally. We don''t have to take the atmosphere too seriously..."


    "What the young lady said was that the old slave was really scared..." Zhao Ma Ma asks for a smile as if, this just has the courage to see to the month thousand LAN.


    It didn''t matter that she looked at it carefully. She was so surprised that she opened her eyes and exclaimed: "Miss, I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for a while, and I''m so beautiful..."


    Yueqianlan looks light and won''t be affected by the praise of mother Zhao. She looks at mother Zhao calmly and asks the doubts that have been pressing on her heart.


    "How much do you know about the things Shen has done these years, mother Zhao? About my mother... "


    There seems to be a premonition that the eldest lady wants to ask something, so mother Zhao has already made psychological preparations.


    She breathed a little deeply, and then returned with a dignified face: "I probably know what Shen did, but I don''t know much about the big lady. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with Shen''s family, but I also heard some news vaguely. "

 Chapter 244

    The light in the eyes of the moon flows slightly, and the bottom of the eyes passes a trace of loss.


    "Well, tell me what you know first."


    Mother Zhao spoke carefully and respectfully.


    "Five years ago, Shen asked the old slave to buy Rouge powder outside the house. The old slave took two little boys and servant girls to the market. Unexpectedly, I met the eldest lady in a drugstore in the market. At that time, the eldest lady was intimate with a man in strange clothes. When the old slave went back to the house, he told Shen about it. "


    "Shen Shi came to be interested and asked the old slave to continue to pay attention to the situation of the eldest lady. Strangely, since that day, the eldest lady has never been out of the house again. But as like as two peas, the wife came to see her doctor. Outlandish costume was the same as the man who was wearing the odd clothes.


    "Shen was so happy when he got the news that we went to the master. The old slave told the master what he saw and knew. The master was furious and rushed to the big lady''s room with all his anger. Later, no one knew what happened, and neither did Shen. "


    "The next day, the master told the people in the mansion that the eldest lady was in poor health and needed to go to the Buddhist temple for a long time, so he sent someone to send her out of the mansion that day."


    The heart of the moon, a little sink, eyes across a trace of loss.


    Although it is not clear what happened at present, according to Zhao''s narration, Yue Qianlan has a bad premonition in her heart.


    Looking at yueqianlan''s face, Mammy Zhao said tentatively in a low voice: "Miss, on the surface, it seems to be the first lady She used to be very close to a strange man... "


    Yueqianlan impatiently raises her hand to stop her from going on. Some things don''t need to be pointed out by others, and she can''t understand them.


    But she didn''t want to believe it.


    She didn''t want to believe that her gentle, good-natured and principled mother would be a woman who didn''t know how to behave.


    "Yushan, take mammy Zhao down. Mr. Liu, please tell them to take good care of mammy Zhao. When the sentence is over, let''s be acquitted. " The month thousand orchid means to decline of low voice exhort a, got up to leave here.


    Behind them came Yushan''s promise, and mammy Zhao''s excited voice of thanks.


    Yueqianlan came to the dormitory and was dazed by the flowers in the first room.


    The question in her heart, it seems, is not to ask Yue Shengfeng, or to ask the eldest lady, but she does not want to see her now, she always feel that the time is wrong.


    Moreover, she had a hunch that even if Yue Shengfeng asked her mother to go back to her house, her mother would not be willing to come back.


    Green Lake steps gently to the moon Qianlan side, hand pressed her shoulder.


    "Miss..."


    Yueqianlan looks back at Cuihu. She holds her hand and hugs her waist tightly. Two people hold tightly together, each other silent.


    After a long time, yueqianlan sniffed and said in a hoarse voice, "when I was a child, my mother always said that she didn''t belong here. At that time, I didn''t know much about it. I always felt that my mother was too cold. She didn''t smile all the year round. She was a housewife, but she didn''t have the slightest sense of existence in Yuefu. If it wasn''t for the position of big lady, how could some aunts bully her. She was cold to anyone and everything. It seems that nothing can easily arouse her happiness... "


    "Mother, she It''s like a mystery You said, "what''s the secret in her?"


    She had never seen her mother in her previous life until her death.


    In the past, the love between mother and daughter was too thin. Now, she almost forgot what her mother looked like.


    This night, the moon Qianlan sleep extremely uneasy.


    She had a dream. She had a dream of many people. She had a dream of her mother with blurred features. She stood opposite her and said to her, "don''t go to see her or disturb her.".


    Then, she dreamt of Jun Lengyan. He was cold and held a sword with blood in his hand. He stood up to her heart and threatened to tear her to pieces.


    This man, no matter past or present, hates her so much.


    She was his wife, and he hated her so much that he gave her the tip of the knife.


    Now, she''s on the opposite side of him, and he hates her even more. He hates her against him, so much so that he should want to tear her to pieces.


    Then, she dreamed of Jun Moyuan.


    He was holding a delicate flower in his hand, and his mouth was brimming with warm smile, and he walked towards her step by step.


    He personally flowers, inserted in her hair, gently said, she is really beautiful.


    Yueqianlan smiles sweetly, and his cold and hatred are completely melted by his eyes full of love.


    "Miss, miss, wake up quickly, there''s someone in the palace..." In her sleep, suddenly she heard the anxious voice of Cuihu.


    Yueqianlan slowly opened her eyes, and looked blankly to the bedside, shaking her green lake.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "Cuihu was so nervous that she quickly swallowed her saliva and said, "Miss, the emperor has specially passed on the proclamation of Mr. Liu''s coming to Yuejia. Mr. Liu has named you to take it All the people in the mansion have gone to the front yard... "


    Yueqianlan suddenly got up, his face became dignified.


    Her heart, even more, was pounding.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly sent a decree, is it not Jun Lengyan what happened?


    Yueqianlan didn''t dare to think about it. She quickly got up and let them dress and wash. Then she didn''t dare to neglect and went to the front yard.


    All the people in the backyard came except those who were dead and sick.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t go to court today. He was speaking respectfully with Mr. Liu.


    Waiting for the one foot of Qianlan stepped into the front yard, everyone''s eyes were handed to her.


    Everyone''s eyes, one after another with strange, seems to have a trace of fear.


    Take a look at the battle announced by Duke Liu.


    They brought twelve fathers-in-law, the same amount of maids, and countless boxes and red satins piled on the ground.


    Yueqianlan suppresses the tense mood and walks towards Mr. Liu step by step.


    Seeing that yueqianlan is coming, Liu Gonggong takes the lead in kneeling down and greets yueqianlan.


    "I see Miss Yueda..."


    Liu Gong this worship, he followed the gonggonggonggonggongnv, followed by kneeling down to worship.


    Startled month mansion public, one by one opened big eye bead son, can''t believe this scene in front of.


    The month Ying Zheng Leng stands there, startled mouth all closed not to close.


    The third aunt looked at Mr. Liu thoughtfully, and her eyes were shining.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying holds her hand and looks at the moon with envy.

 Chapter 245

    The haggard looking yueqinghua felt that she was dazed by a blow.


    What on earth is this? The person who declared the decree knelt down to a little Prime Minister Qian Jin? Do you?


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head, no No, she must be wrong.


    "Mr. Liu, what are you doing? I can''t stand such a big gift." Yue Qianlan bent over in fear and wanted to help Mr. Liu get up.


    But Mr. Liu shook his head and stopped yueqianlan. The old man looked at yueqianlan with red eyes and choked with excitement: "you can stand it..."


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, in the heart but had some premonition.


    It''s just, she wondered, why at this time?


    Mingming Jun Moyuan said, wait for him to come back, why is this time?


    Liu Gonggong saluted yueqianlan, then slowly got up, with a trace of bitterness in his smile, looking at yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yueda, take the order..."


    Yueqianlan kneels down solemnly. Yueshengfeng and all the people in Yuefu don''t dare to neglect.


    "In accordance with heaven, the emperor announced that Yue Qianlan, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the moon, is virtuous, generous, gentle and honest, and has outstanding appearance. I am very pleased to hear that. Yueqianlan is waiting in the boudoir of the house. She and the crown prince can be called heaven and earth. In order to become a beautiful woman, she betrothed yueqianlan, the daughter of Yuefu, to the crown prince as the imperial concubine. All the rituals are handled by the Ministry of rites and qintianjian. When the prince returns from Weicheng, he will marry on a good day. I''m here... " Mr. Liu''s voice was loud, and the imperial edict was read out and spread to everyone.


    Yueying''s face turned pale. Although she had guessed that there would be such a day for a long time, when it really came, she still couldn''t react. She knelt on the ground and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Crown princess? From now on, yueqianlan is the real crown princess. When she sees her, she will salute. She can''t speak like before any more. Otherwise, the following crimes will definitely be against her.


    Yue Ying is so frightened that she shivers. Then she realizes how much she has done before, which makes Yue Qianlan hate.


    Yueqinghua is no better. Kneeling on the ground, she only feels that she is kneeling on tens of thousands of needles. The content of the imperial edict is very harsh. Her eyes, body and heart are bleeding.


    The crown princess''s position originally belonged to her. Unfortunately, she was more and more far away from that position.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all these are just a joke.


    Now, she is not even Princess Jing, just a concubine and concubine of King Jing.


    A joke. It''s a joke.


    And the whole process of yueqianlan is muddled. She only hears one sentence. She betroths yueqianlan, the legitimate daughter of Yuefu, to the crown prince as Zhengfei.


    Therefore, the emperor at this time under the canonization of the will, in the end is why?


    It''s a happy thing. Why can''t she be happy?


    "Princess, please take the order." Mr. Liu cried out happily.


    The month thousand LAN suddenly return to God, Leng Leng''s raise hand, took that heavy imperial edict.


    Bright yellow color, gently hurt her eyes, she has too many doubts.


    Green Lake excitedly raises yueqianlan. Then, all the people in Yuefu kneel down to yueqianlan and congratulate her on becoming the crown princess.


    Even Yue Shengfeng, the father, knelt down and congratulated her.


    Yueqianlan stood in front of the crowd, looking at the figures kneeling one by one, listening to the words of congratulating the crown princess.


    She always felt that something was wrong.


    All of a sudden, the palm of the hand was stuffed with a soft cloth.


    She turned her head and looked at Mr. Liu, who had already turned around without leaving a word. She took the people in the palace to congratulate her and hurried out of Yuefu.


    "It''s time to call them up, miss." Cuihu anxiously reminds us that the people in the courtyard are still kneeling.


    The month thousand LAN suddenly returns to God, immediately called a pardon, the public just got up.


    The third aunt happily walked to yueqianlan and felt happy for her sincerely: "Congratulations..."


    "Thank you..." Yueqianlan politely answered.


    Yueying doesn''t dare to lift her head. It''s as if she doesn''t exist.


    And the month tilts China to bite the lip petal, step by step toward the month thousand LAN, she coagulates the month thousand LAN hand to hold that bright yellow imperial edict, the voice says coldly.


    "Elder sister, now that you have finally become the crown princess, I congratulate you. However, I will get back what you owe me one day... "


    "Don''t be rude when you are in China..." Yue Shengfeng naturally heard Yue Qinghua''s words and frowned.


    Yue Qinghua snorted coldly and replied impolitely: "father, are you happy now? We finally have a princess in Yuefu. Oh But I advise some people not to be too proud and be careful that happy events turn into funerals... "


    "Wanton..." Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and roared.


    Yue Qinghua was obviously stimulated and was about to go crazy. What she said was even more unobstructed."Isn''t the prince in Weicheng now? That place, however, is the most dangerous place in the world. Maybe, he is almost lucky and will never come back... "


    "Pa..."


    Yueqianlan is not ambiguous at all. She slaps yueqinghua with her hand.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was ugly, and he didn''t stop him. He let the slap fall on Yue Qinghua''s face.


    This slap completely blinds the moon.


    Yue Ying is scared to shiver and looks at Yue Qianlan with great fear.


    Yue Qinghua was so surprised that she opened her eyes, covered her cheek and looked at Yue Qianlan.


    "You You hit me? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom cold light suddenly appear, the cold voice of a word scold a way: "you curse prince, contradict prince imperial concubine, every, I can punish you to death.". If it''s not for you, I''m a sister. I should have ordered people to drag you out and kill you at once. "


    "You You... " Yue Qinghua was frightened to retreat by the cold momentum she sent out all over her body.


    Today''s moon Qianlan momentum full open, sharp, she will no longer tolerate, anyone more disrespectful than her, to her care about people, curse.


    "Father, I really hope you can discipline Er Mei well. Otherwise, with her stupid brain, she will only be killed in King Jing''s palace. A beautiful face is nothing but an embroidered pillow. Ah... " Yueqianlan looks at yueshengfeng with a cold smile. The irony is self-evident.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was ugly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach her a lesson..."


    Now yueqianlan has become the crown princess, and even his father has to give him three thin noodles.


    In this month''s family, who dares to provoke the moon?


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to stay here for another moment, and takes the girl of Fuyun Pavilion away.


    Yue Qinghua was silent and didn''t dare to squeak again. She was shaking and shivering.


    A slap, also completely wake her up.


    She felt afraid after a while.

 Chapter 246

    How did she have the courage to say that to yueqianlan?


    If the month thousand LAN cares, even if she wants her own head, no one dares to stop.


    After all, yueqianlan is now the crown princess.


    Princess, what kind of existence is that? It''s a person who is only under the prince and everyone has to kneel down and salute when they see her.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was pale and she fell to the ground.


    She just felt that she was finished, everything was finished.


    Mother died, uncle died, now who can help her?


    She is a side imperial concubine, arrived Jing Wang Fu, what can do again?


    The women in King Jing''s mansion are like wolves lurking in the dark. They may tear them up and eat them alive at any time.


    How can she beat them when she is alone?


    Yue Qinghua feels desperate. She can''t see the hope and light of the future.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear the blow and fainted completely.


    Yue Sheng Feng hates the iron and looks at Yue Qinghua who is in a coma. He waves his hand to let the servant girl help Yue Qinghua back.


    "From today on, don''t let her step out of the yard, or your legs, her legs, don''t want any more."


    The servant girls were so scared that they shivered. They answered and left here with yueqinghua.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan returns to Fuyun Pavilion and drives away Cuihu and Yushan. She sits alone in her bedroom, shaking her hands and spreading them out.


    A bright yellow cloth jumped into sight, she spread out the cloth, a few shocking words, make her palm tremble, the cloth fell to the ground.


    She quickly bent over to pick it up and seriously looked at the message on the cloth again: the prince is ill and in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, a carriage in the backyard of Yuefu drove out from behind.


    Yue Shengfeng stood in the courtyard, squinting at the carriage that had disappeared in front of him, sighed a little, and then turned his head and told the housekeeper in a low voice.


    "Inform the people in the mansion that the eldest lady is affected by the cold. No one is allowed to go to Fuyun pavilion to disturb her."


    The housekeeper answered quickly, looking at the carriage disappearing in the night, worried.


    "Master, when the first lady goes, there will be more misfortune than good luck..."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart sank slightly. He chuckled and shook his head slowly: "we never know her. In my opinion, she has enough ability to protect herself. Close the door. Remember, don''t let it out. No one can. Let''s go back... "


    The housekeeper bowed carefully, quickly closed the backyard and helped Yue Shengfeng back to the front yard.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage drove all the way out of the city. Yueqianlan sat in the carriage and asked Cuihu to take out the men''s clothes prepared in advance.


    With the help of Yushan and Cuihu, they changed each other''s makeup.


    "Yushan, you and song Yunyi are going to the next fork in the road. We''ll meet in Lincheng." The month thousand LAN cautiously low voice instructs.


    Yushan worried about yueqianlan. She held her hand tightly and worried: "Miss..."


    Yue Qianlan patted her palm: "don''t worry, only in this way can we confuse each other''s sight. We should rush to Weicheng as soon as possible before they react. When you and song Yunyi arrive in Lincheng, you should secretly send someone to find out where my elder brother is? Find him first and wait for me in Lincheng... "


    "And you, miss, where are you going?" Yushan asked nervously, holding the hand of yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan narrowed her eyes and laughed softly: "I Of course, I''ll play the game of hide and seek first. "


    Yushan''s face was full of doubts. She went out of the gate of Kyoto. Two men and a woman got out of the carriage and quickly hid in the night.


    The carriage didn''t stop, and it kept on running towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yushan, song Yunyi and others are out of Kyoto, but the moon turns back.


    Of course, all this is done without being aware of it.


    She took Tang Huan, the green lake, back to yuelingxuan.


    Cuiyun is waiting in the shop early in the morning. She leads yueqianlan to the upper room of the restaurant and serves yueqianlan with Cuihu. Cuiyun says anxiously.


    "Miss, can you really let Yushan go to Lincheng alone?"


    "Yushan''s lightness skill is good, and song Yunyi''s skill is not bad. If two people unite, the opponent may not be the opponent. What''s more, I''ve told them to run if they can''t fight. Their own safety is the most important. " The moon thousand LAN coagulates the faint candle fire on the table, extremely mysterious smile way.


    Cuihu was confused. She blinked and glanced at Cuiyun. Cuiyun also shook his head.


    Two person wenches, afraid to disturb the month thousand LAN rest, make a good bed for her, put down the curtain, then lightly went out.


    Yueqianlan is lying on the bed. She is all in bed. She slowly takes out the bright yellow cloth and whispers: "you want to wait for me It won''t take long


    The next morning, yueqianlan slept until the third day.The news that miss Yuejia was canonized as the Crown Princess spread throughout Kyoto and even the whole country of Yue.


    Signs were posted in the streets and alleys, and the news seemed to grow wings and fly all over every corner.


    Everyone praised that Miss Yueda was a really lucky person. She was able to win the favor of her Royal Highness the prince. That was a step-by-step ascent to heaven, and she completely turned into a person on top of the world.


    As for the second miss of the moon family, she made such a scandal a few days ago, but now she is mentioned again. Everyone is full of irony. The lives of the two sisters are one heaven and one earth.


    One is the crown prince''s concubine, and the other can''t even get the princess Jing. In the end, it''s just a concubine room of King Jing.


    Once upon a time, the most famous beauty of the state of Yue was nothing more than a embroidered pillow.


    After yueqianlan got up, she asked Cuihu to open the window, and someone came downstairs to have a drink early in the morning.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Small two in the lobby shouting shuttle, the shopkeeper''s smile to greet guests.


    Just at noon, the hall downstairs was full.


    Today''s yuelingxuan business is so good that it''s hard to find one.


    You can''t get a box upstairs if you have money.


    Yuelingxuan is not only a delicious dish, but also a rare wine. Anyone who has been here once will never forget it and will never go to other restaurants again.


    Said, now the month mausoleum Xuan business is prosperous, all these are the credit of Cuiyun.


    Yueqianlan looked up, looked at Cuiyun, and praised with a smile: "I really did not see the wrong person. You are a good business man. Now yuelingxuan is in good order and business is booming. I really don''t know how to reward you..."


    Cuiyun pursed her lips and laughed.


    Cuihu was also happy. Her eyes flashed slightly, and then jokingly said: "Miss, you don''t need to reward too expensive things, as long as you give them a big gift when Cuiyun and Lu Qier get married..."


    Cuiyun glared at Cuihu and pinched her arm: "what are you talking about? I haven''t got a word yet. In case that guy hears it, he can''t figure out how to bang it."

 Chapter 247

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Cuiyun''s voice fell, the handsome young man with elegant demeanor opened the door curtain and stepped into the room with a smile.


    "What am I afraid to hear?"


    Cui Yun was stunned and flushed with shame. She stamped her feet and ran out with her head down.


    Lu Qi Er didn''t know why. When he looked at Cuihu, he didn''t know that Cuihu had already crouched on the ground with her belly covered and couldn''t get up.


    Yueqianlan can''t help shaking her head and kicking Cuihu''s ass with her outstretched foot. Let her go out and stop interfering with her business here.


    Green Lake smile tears all came out, bad glanced at Lu Qi Er, cover the corner of the lip to go out.


    Lu Qi Er puzzled to scratch the back of his head, some uneasy looking at the moon thousand LAN asked.


    "Miss, is sister Cuihu laughing at me?"


    "Ignore her, she just likes to make trouble..." Yueqianlan doesn''t dare to delay any more time. It''s urgent for her to arrange all the things that should be arranged so that she can leave Kyoto at ease.


    Lu Qi Er sat down uneasily, waiting for the moon Qianlan to send him at any time.


    "I told you to open a gambling shop. How are you doing?" Yue Qianlan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s going to open in the next few days. According to the order of the eldest lady, it''s just opposite the Shen gambling house. The Shen family are extremely sensitive. They sent a lot of people to inquire about our information. I let my subordinates go out for a walk with some false news to disturb their sight... " The bottom of Lu Qi Er''s eyes crossed a trace of light, and he returned to the road honestly.


    Yue Qianlan nodded slightly and looked at Lu Qier with great satisfaction.


    "Very good. You know that you not only need to do a good job in the business of the gambling house, but also need to bring down the Shen family gambling house a little bit? I''ll leave it to you, Mr. Lu. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Lu Qier quickly got up, clasped his hands and bowed respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t let you down. Now, the first lady has been officially canonized as the crown princess. I''m full of confidence... "


    "My identity, in addition to you know, remember not to reveal it to the gamblers..." Yueqianlan cautions cautiously.


    Lu Qi Er did not dare to neglect and nodded quickly.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do everything right."


    "Well, you go down first, and try your best to fight this bloody battle. I''m waiting for you to come back in triumph... " Moon thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, Mou bottom is full of infinite trust.


    Full of gratitude, Lu Qier immediately opens his robe and solemnly salutes yueqianlan.


    "Lu formally congratulated the first lady on becoming the Crown Princess..."


    "No one else, you don''t have to. Remember, no matter who I am, you and I will always be partners. You''re not my slave. You''re just working for me. You''re my right arm... " Yue Qianlan gets up and raises Lu Qier in person. She says quietly.


    Lu Qi Er''s beautiful eyes, flashing light, flattered looking at the moon Qianlan.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go out and get busy first. I have nothing else to do here. The gambling house will open tomorrow. Also, I remember to secretly find some people to make trouble in Shen''s gambling house. I see what you have done..." The month thousand LAN blinks an eye, some witty say.


    The bottom of Lu Qi Er''s eyes passed a ray of light, and then he answered again and again.


    After luqier left, yueqianlan let Cuiyun in again.


    Carefully asked her now yuelingxuan business situation, then, she let Cuiyun opened a box, while no one noticed, let Cuihu accompany her to the box.


    The table is full of delicacies, wine and delicacies.


    But yueqianlan doesn''t want to enjoy it. She pushes the window slightly and glances at the downstairs lobby. It''s a lively scene.


    When you have enough wine and food, your appetite will be satisfied. Often, some gossip and hearsay spread quietly.


    Yueqianlan deliberately asks Cuihu to send people down to spread rumors.


    At the beginning, this rumor came from a concubine who was around a romantic boy.


    Jiao Didi''s beauty leaned on his side and said in a low voice: "my Lord, I''ll tell you a secret. I just heard that Yue Qianlan, the new crown princess of Yue''s family, secretly ran out of Kyoto and went to Weicheng last night. It''s said that his royal highness seems to have been ill, and his life will not be long. "


    As a result, such rumors spread quickly through the streets.


    In jingwangfu, Jun Lengyan entertains the fifth Prince and the sixth prince in the Wangfu garden. Surrounded by beauties, the music of singing and dancing is spread all around.


    Suddenly a bodyguard ran to Jun Lengyan and whispered a few words.


    Jun Lengyan''s face changed. The glass cup in his hand was crushed by him.


    "Is it serious?"


    The bodyguard two boundless reply way: "this news, spread of Kyoto all know, don''t know true or false."


    "Why don''t you check? Send someone to sneak into Yuefu to find out the news. The sooner the better. " Jun Lengyan sternly orders.


    The bodyguard trembled and hurriedly answered. He ran for a moment without any shadow.The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince looked at each other. The fifth Prince put down his glass, looked at Jun Lengyan and asked, "fourth brother, what happened?"


    "Now it''s said that the prince is ill, and yueqianlan has left Kyoto to go to Weicheng. Why didn''t I get any news? What happened in Weicheng? " Jun Lengyan looks gloomy. Then he looks at the singer who is still dancing. He yells: "roll down..."


    The charming and weak singers were so frightened that they knelt on the ground one after another and crawled out a little bit.


    The sixth prince was disappointed and looked at Jun Lengyan with some dissatisfaction: "fourth brother, what are you doing? We three can get together, have a drink and watch a song and dance. You can''t be such a disappointment."


    The fifth prince was so anxious that his forehead was sweating that he gave the sixth prince a kick.


    The sixth Prince didn''t know, so he glared at the fifth Prince: "brother five, what are you kicking me for?"


    Jun Lengyan stood up and glanced coldly at the sixth prince.


    "Our opponents have already slipped out of our eyes. Now the news is flying all over the world, but we are the last to know. Do you think we can be calm? Why did the prince suddenly get sick, and when did yueqianlan leave the city? We know nothing about this Those guys in Weicheng, they are just like a bag of rice and wine. Let them stare at Jun Moyuan, and there''s no news at all. "


    "And when yueqianlan came out of Kyoto, I don''t know I''m wasting an opportunity to get rid of her. Now I want to kill someone... " You cold Yan Mou eye red, gnash teeth angry way.


    He only felt that yueqianlan was too cunning. He was as cunning as a fox. No matter what, he couldn''t catch a little tail.


    He kicked the table in front of him in chagrin. All the wine and delicacies on the table were overturned to the ground.

 Chapter 248

    Immediately, he called out: "dark guard, pass the king''s order, immediately block all the exits of Kyoto. Once you find the trace of yueqianlan, if you can catch it alive, you will catch it alive. If you can''t catch it alive, you will be killed by the king." Jun Leng Yan is full of rage, and orders him angrily.


    In the dark, an answer came immediately, and then disappeared.


    Six princes completely silence, dare not irritate Jun Leng Yan again.


    After a stick of incense, the bodyguard ran back and handed a note to Jun Lengyan.


    "Leng Yuan has heard that yueqianlan is no longer in Yuefu. It''s probably in the middle of the night. Before dawn, it''s in Kyoto City... "


    Jun Lengyan took the note and coagulated the handwriting on it. He slowly grasped the note in his palm, and a trace of murderous gas flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The dark guard at the gate of the city was removed. He immediately went all out to Lincheng and searched the trace of yueqianlan along the way. Once you find out where you are, Greg Kill Don''t On... "


    Those four words, spit out a little bit from his mouth with murderous air, he can''t help but heart a jump, ignore the flash of pain, he coldly ordered.


    In the evening, yueqianlan got the news that Jun Lengyan sent a pair of men and horses out of Kyoto City and went to Lincheng.


    Month thousand LAN not tight not slow holding teapot, calm if the tea.


    Cuihu was so anxious that he turned round and round in the same place: "Miss, King Jing, he''s caught in the trap. Is it time for us to start? Let''s go quickly... "


    The month thousand LAN slowly the hook lip of Lisi a smile, holding the teacup, drank the tea that one mouthful makes personally.


    "Well, it''s delicious. You can have a drink, Cuihu..."


    Cuihu doesn''t want to drink tea. His mind is full of Jingwang being transferred from the mountain. It''s time for them to get rid of their shell.


    "Miss, before King Jing reacts, let''s pack up and go."


    "Why are you so impatient? I have my own discretion. Don''t be nervous. Sit down, have a cup of tea and enjoy the quiet time." With a smile on her face, yueqianlan pulls Cuihu to sit down and hands her a cup of tea.


    Green Lake helplessly curled his mouth, and finally compromised.


    "Miss, I''m not worried about the emperor, but I''m worried about the eunuch, ah no It''s the princess who''s not in a hurry, but the maid who''s in a hurry... "


    "Pooh How dare you say... " Yue Qianlan chuckles and pokes the forehead of Cuihu.


    Green Lake hummed, drank the cup of tea, hit it mouth.


    "Miss, you are not as good at making tea as holly This tea is a little astringent and bitter. What''s more, I think it tastes strange... "


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes don''t move, the wave is not surprised of ask: "how strange?"


    Cuihu shakes her head and feels a little dizzy. She frowns and lies on the table with a soft body. She grumbles: "how can I feel dizzy, miss? Is it not the tea you gave me, but the bar? It tastes strange. How can you still feel dizzy after drinking it? "


    Yueqianlan opened her eyes, got up slowly, came to the side of Cuihu, raised her hand and touched the hair on the top of Cuihu.


    "Silly girl, because this is a cup of tea with overpowering drug."


    "Ah Miss, you... " Cuihu was so surprised that she wanted to stand up, but she found that she had no strength all over her body, and the focus in front of her became blurred a little bit. In front of her, there were two young ladies and three young ladies.


    Yueqianlan holds Cuihu and holds her on the bed. She gently says, "wait for me in Kyoto, protect yourself and wait for me to come back."


    "Miss..." Cuihu suddenly understood, but now she had no strength, no strength to speak, she wanted to hold the hand of yueqianlan tightly, but she felt a little lax.


    Yueqianlan held her hand and said in a low voice: "Cuihu, you stay in yuelingxuan. I won''t have an accident. Don''t worry about me. The prince and I will come back safely soon..."


    "Miss..." The bottom of the green lake''s eyes twinkled with tears, whispered a word, and the eyes closed slowly.


    Yueqianlan takes out her handkerchief and gently dries the tears from the corner of her eyes for Cuihu.


    "In a previous life, I killed you. In this life, anyway, I have to let you live for a long time. Although there is no risk, it will never be calm. So I can only feel at ease if I put you here. "


    "It''s all ready outside, miss." Cuiyun came in from the outside and saw Cuihu lying unconscious on the bed. She gently wiped the corners of her eyes.


    I just feel that miss is very kind to Cuihu. They are just like sisters.


    She envies Cuihu, envies her to be able to depend on each other since childhood with young lady, the sentiment between them, is not they these later to young lady''s side wench can compare.


    Yueqianlan stands up, puts on her cloak and hat, and finally glances at Cuihu lake. She tells Cuiyun carefully: "take good care of her, don''t let her go to me, let her wait for me. You tell her that if she doesn''t listen to my orders, I won''t let her wait on me when I come back. I do what I say. "


    Cui Yun bowed and answered in a low voice: "don''t worry, miss. I''m sure I''ll take good care of sister Cui Hu. Miss, you have to be careful all the way... "Yueqianlan nodded and walked out of the room without looking back.


    After going downstairs and leaving yuelingxuan, she got on the carriage and left Kyoto with Tang Huan.


    Galloping all the way, yueqianlan didn''t feel tired, urging Tang Huan to speed up.


    It''s strange that since she took the pills given by Jun Moyuan on time, Yue Qianlan feels that her body is getting better and better day by day. Now she is as light as a swallow. It doesn''t matter that she is running about like this.


    She might not be able to make it through the day.


    However, for three days, day and night, she did not feel any tired.


    Tang Huan doubted more than once that the first lady had taken some panacea, or that she had secretly learned some internal skills to protect her body.


    The journey she and Tang Huan took was a complete detour.


    The shortcut is to pass a small county called Huixian before arriving at Lincheng.


    However, they went around the original road, two days longer than the shortcut, and made a big circle directly along the periphery of Huixian county.


    On the fifth day, they finally approached Lincheng.


    However, now Lincheng is only out of the city, ordinary people are refused outside the city.


    People in the city can come out, but people outside the city can''t get in.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to reveal her identity, so Tang Huan has negotiated several times with her civilian identity, but all of them failed.


    Yueqianlan is not in a hurry. She and Tang Huan wait all morning. They don''t find a suitable opportunity to go in, so they go to a restaurant outside the city and have a little meal.


    In order not to arouse people''s suspicion and avoid unnecessary trouble, Yue Qianlan wears a piece of coarse cloth and looks like a little childe.


    Tang Huan, however, wears worse and worse.


    Both of them are brothers to the outside world.

 Chapter 249

    It was not easy for the shopkeeper to see that they were so dusty that he gave them a bowl of free rice porridge.


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips smile, didn''t shirk, this year, or kind-hearted people.


    She took a sip of rice porridge and asked in a low voice: "boss, I don''t think there are many people at the gate today. No one came out or went in. When was Lincheng so heavily guarded? What happened? "


    "Are the two little brothers from other places? Do you have relatives in there? I tell you, there is a plague in Lincheng, so no one is allowed to enter at this time. The day before yesterday, there were still people coming out of the city. Look at today, there is no one coming out. If you want to find relatives, you''d better not go back. Lincheng is in danger now... " The boss sighed, looked at the gate of the city, and kindly reminded.


    Yue Qianlan holds the hand of the porcelain bowl and slowly tightens her strength.


    "Well Has the boss heard that who is sick? Isn''t there a doctor in Lincheng who has worked out a cure for the plague? "


    The boss took a rag and sat on the opposite side of yueqianlan. His eyes carefully looked around. People were not allowed to enter or leave the city gate, so there were no guests at all.


    He said a little mysteriously: "it''s said that a big man from Kyoto got sick. If there was a prescription to cure the plague, so many people would not die..."


    The heart of a thousand billows in the moon, with a thump, has no appetite any more.


    Let Tang Huan settle accounts, two people left the restaurant.


    Tang Huan helped Yue Qianlan into the carriage and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what should we do now?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Huan''s voice fell, a few horses galloped over not far away. The people on the horse were far away and could not see the outline of their facial features clearly.


    Yueqianlan lifted the driving curtain and squinted at them. The group rushed over quickly, and then went straight to the gate.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light a turn, suddenly saw that behind pulling a car of medicinal materials.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she told Tang Huan in a low voice: "I have a way..."


    Yue Qianlan immediately gets off the car and follows Tang Huan to the front of the group.


    Black clothes and black scarves are extremely mysterious.


    A tall man at the head is negotiating with the officers and soldiers guarding the gate.


    The rest of the people, clear division of labor, keep in front of those precious herbs.


    The man in black took out a coin and showed it to the officers and soldiers. Then the officers and soldiers respectfully opened the gate and waited for them to enter.


    The man in black turned around and said in a cold voice, "get off the horse and walk. Take care of the herbs on the bus. It''s something that people can save their lives..."


    "Yes..." All the people in black answered.


    Then a few people tethered the horse to Mazhuang not far away. Four people formed a circle, wrapped the medicine cart, and pushed the medicine cart to the city.


    The month thousand LAN quickly strides forward and stops the person in black who is the leader.


    "Elder brother, can you bring me into the city?"


    The man in black showed a pair of dark and bright eyes, glanced at the moon, looked at her thin body, also a very green face, slightly frowned.


    "Little brother, Lincheng is very dangerous now. I can''t take you in. I''m sorry."


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and said in a low voice: "this elder brother, the grass people have no other meaning, and they are not afraid of death. But the grassroots have a prescription that can suppress the plague, and they want to give it to the imperial court. "


    The man in black flashed a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Tang Huan.


    People with martial arts can clearly feel the martial spirit of Tang Huan.


    "Who are you?"


    "Elder brother, it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that if I enter the city, maybe I can save the lives of those innocent people." The month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile, don''t fear a bit black dress person''s strong chilly air field.


    The man in black looked at the moon Qianlan for several times, and some of them couldn''t make up their minds.


    Yue Qianlan saw that he was wavering, and immediately said: "we are not your opponents at all. If we really have bad intentions, we have to weigh our own ability, don''t we? Anyway, it''s not a good thing to enter Lincheng. I''m just going to enter the city with the heart of managing people and saving lives. I hope elder brother in black will be able to accommodate us and take us in. Whether we live or die, we will bear our own responsibility and will not involve you. "


    The officers and soldiers of the city gate also urged them to get in quickly. It''s getting late, and the people in the city are waiting for medicinal materials to help.


    I don''t know how many people in the city are infected with the plague now, so we have to take precautions.


    The man in black pondered for a while, and finally said, "well, you are not afraid of death, so go in. If you really have the ability to control the plague, you will be able to save the people


    A trace of joy crossed the bottom of the moon''s blue eyes, and turned back to look at Tang Huan.


    After smoothly entering Lincheng, the man in black is still anxious to make a job. He leaves with yueqianlan, and the two groups are completely separated.The streets in the city are bleak and people are in a panic.


    Although some people set up stalls in the street, few people came out to walk.


    The whole street is sparsely populated, with few pedestrians.


    Yue Qianlan finds a restaurant, and there is only one shopkeeper sitting in the restaurant. The hall is empty, and there is no one.


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly, reached out and knocked on the counter, waking up the shopkeeper who was dozing.


    "Shopkeeper, two of us, two rooms..."


    The shopkeeper suddenly woke up and glanced at yueqianlan and Tang Huan. Then his face sank and he asked in a low voice, "look at your face, are you two strangers?"


    Yueqianlan nods gently and answers the question.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s face changed, he ran out of the counter, picked up a stick and smashed it at yueqianlan and Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan is very fast. He grabs the wrist of yueqianlan and avoids the stick.


    He grabbed the stick in one hand and glared: "shopkeeper, what are you doing? We just want to stay. You don''t have to, do you? "


    The shopkeeper was so excited that he yelled: "it''s you who have done harm to our people near the city. No one in Lincheng dares to cause the plague, but a few days ago, after a stranger came to our shop and fell into a coma, the plague spread unconsciously. Now, our store''s staff, cooks, or accounting room have been arrested and isolated. I didn''t come to the restaurant that day, but this happened... "


    "Now, no one dares to come to our Yuehua building In the final analysis, you outsiders brought the epidemic. Are all the officers and men guarding the gate wine bags and rice bags? "

 Chapter 250

    "They still let people in to kill us? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, once other people know, they will surely arrest you and burn you to death. "


    Month thousand LAN eyebrow a Cu, let Tang Huan loosen the shopkeeper, she said calmly.


    "Shopkeeper, we are not ill. We came to Lincheng to find a doctor named Ming Changqing. I got the message that he should have developed a prescription to curb the epidemic. "


    At the bottom of the shopkeeper''s eyes, he was surprised and looked at them in disbelief: "Ming Is Ming evergreen? He Isn''t he dead? "


    "What? What happened? " The month thousand LAN is greatly surprised, can''t believe of shout a.


    The shopkeeper''s mood gradually calmed down. He lost his stick and sat down on a nearby desk and chair. His eyes were slightly red and his voice was hoarse.


    "About a day ago, Dr. Ming went to the mountain to collect herbs, but he never came back. The county magistrate in Lincheng also went to the mountain to look for it, but only found a pair of boots with blood. They all guessed that Dr. Ming was eaten by wild wolves on the mountain... "


    "How can it be? It''s impossible How could Ming Changqing die? " The moon Qianlan bit her lips and murmured to herself in a low voice.


    She walked back and forth in the same place, rapidly turning her mind.


    At this moment, she can''t wait any longer. She has to find Jun Moyuan and ask what happened.


    Also, didn''t she let yueqingyuan come to Lincheng early to find mingchangqing?


    Ming Changqing died, so where is her elder brother?


    "Your Highness, where is he now?" The month thousand LAN is red with a pair of eyes, see to the shopkeeper cold voice ask a way.


    Shopkeeper a Leng, Mou bottom flash a trace of surprise.


    "Little brother, the whereabouts of the prince is something we ordinary people can know. What are you looking for, prince? According to the grapevine, the prince may be ill Ah, little brother, what are you doing... "


    The shopkeeper''s words haven''t finished yet. Yueqianlan doesn''t have any hesitation any more. She turns around and goes out.


    Tang Huan quickly followed, worried: "Miss, where are we going?"


    "Go to the county government first The county magistrate must know where he is. " The month thousand LAN Mou light is firm, the footstep flies forward.


    At first, she planned to hide her whereabouts for a while, and then slowly inquired about the situation there.


    She didn''t know what was the situation of Lincheng, and all kinds of doubts were surging in her heart.


    How about Jun Moyuan? Is he sick or not? Why does Ming Changqing have an accident? Where is her elder brother?


    Where are Yushan and song Yunyi? Have they left Jun Lengyan and entered Lincheng smoothly? Where is Jun Lengyan?


    When they arrived at the county government, the gate of the county government was closed, and there was not even a guard.


    Tang Huan knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, a 60 year old man came slowly to open the door.


    He leaned out his head, looked up and down at the two people outside the door, and asked cautiously.


    "What can I do for you, please?"


    Yue Qianlan is so anxious that she doesn''t worry about her identity any more. She takes out the jade pendant she carries and gives it to the old man.


    "Old man, where is the magistrate? I''m from Kyoto. I want to see him when I have something to do


    The old man took the jade pendant tremblingly. Before he looked at it carefully, a light blue figure suddenly came from the slope and snatched the jade pendant away.


    "Uncle Zhang, what is this? This jade pendant is of good quality. Its tentacles are warm. Well, it''s a good jade pendant. " A little girl''s clear voice suddenly rang out.


    The old man was afraid and said to the girl, "Miss, this jade pendant belongs to the young master. He wants to see the master."


    Miss Qianjin of the county government, Yan Fengjiao, the only child of the master of the county.


    He is beautiful in appearance, tall in stature, defiant and self respecting.


    This young lady is famous for being unruly in Lincheng.


    Yan Fengjiao picked her eyebrows and looked at yueqianlan, then sneered: "do you want to see my father? I''m sorry. My father is entertaining big people now. He doesn''t have time to see you. I''ll take the jade pendant. You''ll take it easy... "


    She took the jade pendant, turned around and left. As she walked, she told Uncle Zhang to close the door.


    Yueqianlan strides into the door, grabs Yan Fengjiao''s wrist and says with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t take this jade pendant away, miss..."


    Yan Fengjiao''s Willow eyebrows frowned, and a trace of anger flashed across the bottom of her eyes: "what are you, dare you touch me?"


    She also doesn''t know to take out a whip from there, toward the month thousand LAN mercilessly wave.


    Tang Huan frowned, moved quickly, flashed in front of Yan Fengjiao, grabbed the whip, and yelled in a cold voice: "this young lady talks well, why do you start all of a sudden? How many lives do you think you have to pay for hurting our young master


    "Oh The tone is very big. No one in Lincheng dares to talk to miss Ben like this. You are looking for death... " Yan Fengjiao gritted her teeth and roared, clutching the whip in her hand and trying to draw it back.Don''t know, she is a weak woman, is Tang Huan''s opponent.


    She frowned and yelled: "you let go, or miss Ben will make you never come back..."


    "Tang Huan, let her go..." The month thousand LAN Mi Mou coldly saw an eye Yan Feng Jiao, low voice command Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan answered according to his words, but he couldn''t get used to the young lady''s unruly temper. He let go of the whip with a cold hum.


    Yan Fengjiao, however, because she was tugging hard, was unprepared that he would suddenly let go.


    So, the whole body can not control the back, it is too sudden, she did not respond, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Yan Fengjiao was thrown, hot pain came from her buttocks.


    Zhang Bo quickly squatted down: "Miss, are you ok..."


    Yan Feng was so spoiled that she knew she couldn''t beat Tang Huan, so she lost her temper with Zhang Bo: "don''t touch me, you old man. I''m being beaten by others. How can you not stop me? My father, it''s a waste of food and money to support you year after year. "


    Zhang Bo''s face turned red and white. He withdrew his hand awkwardly and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Huan was very angry and said to Yue Qianlan in a low voice: "I really want to teach her a lesson..."


    Yue Qianlan raised her hand to stop Tang Huan: "at present, we don''t know the specific situation. Don''t scare the snake first."


    Before she finished speaking, Yan Fengjiao stood up angrily, pushed away Zhang Bo who was in the way, raised her whip and pointed to Tang Huan and Yue Qianlan.


    "I''m Yan Fengjiao. I''ve never been such a coward before. You''re kind enough to provoke me. It seems that you really don''t want to leave alive? Well Miss Ben will help you today. Come on, let''s go together and catch these two people for me. Today, Miss Ben has to peel off their skin... "

 Chapter 251

    At Yan Fengjiao''s command, the guards in the courtyard, the captors, hearing the news, ran to the gate with their swords.


    For a moment, there was a confrontation between the two sides.


    These lazy captors are really not Tang Huan''s opponents.


    However, there are a lot of people. If they can gain the upper hand in a short period of time, they will lose the upper hand if they have no physical strength for a long time.


    Zhang Bo''s face is very ugly. He looks at yueqianlan''s temperament. He has just touched the jade pendant. He doesn''t dare to be careless. When Yan Fengjiao is angry, he secretly runs into the inner courtyard.


    Zhang Bo went through the hall of the county government and hurried to the back yard.


    In contrast to the front yard, the rear yard is heavily guarded, with guards with knives standing at every entrance.


    A pine rhyme Pavilion residence in the backyard is under martial law, and no fly can fly in.


    Moreover, no one in the government is allowed to report or enter.


    Even Yan Chengkuan, the governor of the county government, can''t get in and out at will. He needs to be informed before he can get in.


    Zhang Bo anxiously ran to the door of songyun Pavilion. Before he got close to it, he handed a sword handle to his chest, and the guard sternly scolded him.


    "Whoever comes, don''t go any further, or you will be killed."


    Uncle Zhang trembled with fright and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "Mr. bodyguard, there are two people coming from the front courtyard. They want to see Mr. Yan. When the villain saw that the two men were extraordinary, he didn''t dare to neglect them. Please go in and report to our master... "


    "You wait here..." One of the guards replied, whispered to his companion, turned and ran in.


    In a short time, Yan Chengkuan came out from inside.


    At the door, he politely smiles at the guard and asks him to stay.


    His humble attitude made Uncle Zhang sweat. His master, only when he faced such a big man, would he be respectful and restrained.


    On weekdays, this father and mother officer in Lincheng is a master who has a high eye and no one cares. Maybe money and power can make him bow to his knees.


    Yan Fengjiao is like his 10%, two father and daughter''s arrogant and domineering virtue, that is not to mention more.


    After saying goodbye to the bodyguard, Yan Chengkuan glances at Uncle Zhang.


    Zhang Bocheng is terrified and follows Yan Chengkuan out of songyun Pavilion.


    They gradually walked out of songyun Pavilion. After they couldn''t see any bodyguards, Lord Yan, who used to be approachable and servile, changed his face. The smile of the corners of his mouth closed down, and he glared at Uncle Zhang.


    "What''s going on? Do you have to shout me out from inside? I finally met with your highness and said a few words. Now you''re all mixed up. " Yan Chengkuan is extremely angry, his voice is mixed with anger.


    Zhang Bo''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of Yan Chengkuan.


    "Master, it''s my fault, but two men came outside the door and said they wanted to see you in person. I saw that the jade pendant that the young master pulled out was not vulgar. I was afraid that we might offend someone, so I didn''t dare to neglect it, so I wanted to shout you out..."


    "Jade pendant? What jade pendant? " Yan Chengkuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the light from the bottom of his eyes was greed.


    "The jade is warm and lustrous. It is a rare Hetian jade. Moreover, the carving is exquisite, unique and noble. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get such a good jade pendant. Master, you should not be underestimated if you have the master status of this jade pendant. " Zhang Bo analyzes the advantages and disadvantages, and says with worries at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Yan Chengkuan''s father and daughter are greedy, they have been acting recklessly in Lincheng for a long time.


    But to Zhang Bo, it is the grace of rebirth. Without Yan Chengkuan, Zhang Bo would have died.


    Therefore, Zhang Bo has always been loyal to Yan Chengkuan.


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes crossed with a trace of hope. He turned and looked at Uncle Zhang: "is Fengjiao interested in that jade pendant, and want to take it as her own?"


    Zhang Bo nodded.


    Yan Chengkuan touched his long beard and smirked.


    "Let''s go and have a look first..."


    Two people across the corridor, came to the front yard, but saw the yard has been a mess.


    Tang Huan to a hundred, firmly protect the moon, and still have the upper hand.


    Yan Fengjiao is very upset. She tries to attack yueqianlan, but Tang Huan is aware of it.


    Yan Fengjiao can''t resist the blow.


    She had no choice but to catch a nearby soldier in front of her and take the palm for her.


    Tang Huan''s martial arts are extremely domineering, and his palm directly makes the soldiers spew blood from the corners of their mouths.


    It''s even more like the wind. The next moment, it''s going to fan Yan Fengjiao''s head.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart sank and cried out: "Tang Huan, stop..."


    Tang Huan clenches her teeth and looks at Yan Fengjiao with a murderous look. She has to withdraw her martial arts, but in the next second, while Yan Fengjiao doesn''t pay attention, she takes away the jade pendant she holds.Tang Huan takes back the jade pendant, returns to yueqianlan and hands it back to yueqianlan.


    Yan Fengjiao thinks that Tang Huan doesn''t dare to kill her, so she''s more afraid of Tang Huan. She knows that all the people around her, including herself, can''t beat Tang Huan, but she''s still unconvinced and doesn''t want to believe that there''s such a person who dares to disobey her and embarrass her.


    She was even more unwilling to miss the first-class jade pendant, so red eyes roared: "you give it back to me, you bastard, it''s too much. I''m going to kill you... "


    Tang Huan held a long sword in his hand. His eyes were cold. He hummed coldly: "if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability."


    Yan Feng was so spoiled that she gritted her teeth and scolded: "it''s too arrogant. I''m so angry..."


    "What are you doing, jiao''er? How can you be so rude to the guests? " Yan Chengkuan cold eyes appear in front of the public, cold voice scolded his daughter way.


    Yan Fengjiao lost her whip and hugged Yan Chengkuan''s arm. The villain complained first and said, "Dad, it''s them who are rude. They robbed her daughter''s jade pendant..."


    Tang Huan was so angry that he sneered and shook his sword handle''s hand.


    Yueqianlan even pursed her lips with a silent smile. Yan Fengjiao''s face is really thick


    Zhang Bo was even more ashamed and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Yan Chengkuan glanced at the jade pendant that yueqianlan held in his hand, and then looked at the clothes of yueqianlan and Tang Huan.


    They were both dressed in coarse cloth and had a dusty appearance.


    However, he didn''t look like a big man who couldn''t be provoked. On the contrary, he was filled with a chill. He just wanted to attach importance to it, but he couldn''t.


    There are so many such two people in Lincheng. Zhang Bo is really worried. They are just ordinary people. Why are they afraid?


    As for the jade pendant, it really doesn''t match them at all. Maybe, who stole it from?

 Chapter 252

    Yes, it must have been stolen. With that excellent martial arts skill, what treasure, or they can''t get it?


    The essence in Yan Chengkuan''s eyes flashed disorderly, and his mind was full of twists and turns.


    "Jiao''er, if the jade pendant is yours, my father will take it back for you. Don''t be afraid. In our territory, are we afraid of these unruly grassroots? "


    Tang Huan stared at the cheeky father and daughter opposite. For the first time, he saw the scum of thieves shouting to be thieves.


    He turned back and looked at the moon with a tremendous shock.


    Yueqianlan shakes her head slightly. This father and daughter are really wonderful.


    What we have seen and heard in front of us is just beyond the three views.


    Yan Chengkuan''s ability is that his father and mother are greedy and stupid officials who have been hiding the sky for many years in Lincheng.


    Zhang Bo''s back was in a cold sweat -


    "is this Lord Yan?" The month thousand LAN purses lips a smile, step forward to smile Ying Ying to ask a way.


    Yan Fengjiao snorted, hugged Yan Chengkuan''s arm tightly, and said triumphantly: "yes, this is my father. My father is the biggest in Lincheng, and no one dares to bully me. You are blind and have offended Miss Ben. I will let my father arrest you and put you in jail I warn you, give me that jade pendant quickly, or you won''t get out of here alive. "


    If she''s rude and unreasonable, Yan Fengjiao will come with her mouth open.


    Yan Chengkuan did not stop him. He looked at the moon with a smile, and his eyes were full of frivolity.


    "This little brother, although she is a bit unruly and willful, she doesn''t know right from wrong. You''d better return that jade pendant to me as soon as possible. I''ve always been kind and generous, and I won''t be cruel enough to arrest you. After you return it, you can leave here."


    The month thousand orchid in the heart sneer a, brazen see much, have never seen so aboveboard brazen person.


    When he said this, didn''t he feel a pain in his face?


    It''s true that like father, like daughter. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    "Lord Yan, this is a misunderstanding. This jade pendant belongs to grass-roots people. This jade pendant is not an ordinary object. Are you sure your father and daughter are qualified to have it?"


    Yan Chengkuan''s face sank and he was not happy immediately.


    "Little brother, I am kind enough to help you. I specially left steps for you to leave. Unexpectedly, you don''t know what to do? My daughter likes this jade pendant. She says it''s hers, that''s hers. What''s the problem? "


    Cheeky people, what they say, are such bastards.


    Tang Huan gritted his teeth in anger and said to Yue Qianlan in a low voice: "young lady, this father and daughter are so shameless. This jade pendant is obviously yours, but they are trying to take it for themselves by reversing black and white. I can''t swallow this breath. I have to beat them to look for their teeth and let them bow their heads and admit their mistakes to you. "


    Month thousand LAN pressed Tang Huan''s arm, let him don''t act rashly first.


    Then she looked at Yan Chengkuan, raised her hand and said in a deep voice, "do you know the pattern on this jade pendant? Do you know the origin of this jade pendant? "


    Yan Chengkuan frowned, thinking, this hairy boy, still want to play in front of him?


    He didn''t look at the jade pendant carefully. How could he know its origin and pattern?


    Instead of answering, he said, "I don''t know the origin of the jade pendant, but I know it doesn''t belong to you. Even if this jade pendant is not a little girl''s, it should not be left in your hands. You look like beggars in shabby clothes. "


    "You must have stolen this jade pendant? After stealing the jade pendant, I went to my official to show off. Are you a decoration? Come on, catch the two thieves immediately, put them in jail, and stay for retrial. "


    Yan Chengkuan orders that the captors and officers and soldiers who have just been beaten by Tang Huan are afraid to surround yueqianlan and Tang Huan.


    If we fight together again, I''m afraid these people are still not Tang Huan''s opponents.


    However, since Lord Yan ordered, they did not dare not follow.


    "Oh Lord Yan, are you sure you want to do this? " The month thousand LAN facial expression is light, once again asked a sentence.


    Yan Fengjiao snorted. She took Yan Chengkuan''s arm and said, "Dad, what are you doing with her? Hurry up and catch them all. That jade pendant is very beautiful. My daughter likes it very much... "


    After all, Yan Chengkuan, who has always been doting on his daughter, didn''t feel anything wrong. He nodded his head and waved to let those people catch them.


    One of the leading captors, complaining in his heart, orders his men to continue fighting with Tang Huan. He withdraws from the battle circle and returns to Yan Chengkuan.


    "Lord Yan, this man has excellent martial arts. We little Luo Luo are not their opponents at all. Lord Yan, can you go to songyun Pavilion and ask some bodyguards to help? It''s not appropriate to make a big fuss about it. If you disturb that person, it will have a bad effect. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s face sank, and he didn''t suddenly remember that there was a master who could not be provoked in songyun Pavilion."Lord Yan, how busy it is today?" Suddenly a woman dressed in white came out from inside.


    Yan Chengkuan see that woman, face immediately changed, mouth immediately pile up smile, please like walked forward, smile.


    "How did miss Ming come out? But what does your highness have to say? Or is the movement here disturbing your highness? "


    That bright girl lightly opened her eyes, glanced at Yan Chengkuan, a pair of blue water eyes, without covering up to the moon.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes went through countless figures and met the woman''s eyes.


    A woman dressed in white has a light complexion like jade, delicate facial features and unique beauty.


    That face is more gorgeous and beautiful than the moon, and that bearing is the temperament of the moon.


    Naturally, yueqianlan has self-knowledge, which can''t be compared with such a matchless woman.


    Yueqianlan slightly closed her hand and grasped the jade pendant in her hand. It was clear that the jade pendant''s tentacles were warm, but she felt extremely cold at the moment.


    She doesn''t know who miss Ming is, but looking at Yan Chengkuan''s respectful and polite attitude towards her, Yue Qianlan knows that this woman must be the one beside his highness in Yan Chengkuan''s mouth.


    As for who is your highness, ah Besides junmoyuan, who else.


    "Come back, Tang Huan..." The month thousand LAN low voice called a sentence.


    Tang Huan doesn''t love war at all. He immediately withdraws from the war circle and returns to yueqianlan.


    He is holding a long sword to protect the moon.


    "Lord Yan, what happened?" Girl Ming frowned and turned her eyes back from yueqianlan. She turned her head and asked Yan Chengkuan.

 Chapter 253

    "Miss Ming, these two men are thieves. They fell into the trap and ran to my Yamen. I''m ordering someone to arrest them. I didn''t expect that this tall man has excellent martial arts skills. People here really can''t take him. Can you trouble Miss ming to report to your highness and send some bodyguards to help you? " Yan Chengkuan didn''t dare to neglect him, and he was terrified.


    This pair of servile posture, the slightest and before the face of the moon Qianlan two people''s high flame is very different.


    And Yan Fengjiao, who is unruly and mischievous, dare not make trouble at this time. She stays behind her father honestly and dare not make a sound.


    Miss Ming glanced at yueqianlan for several times. Then she set her eyes on the jade pendant in yueqianlan''s palm.


    "For the sake of these two little people, you have to disturb your highness to have a rest. Don''t you want to live, Lord Yan?"


    Yan Chengkuan trembled with fright and said, "I dare not..."


    Miss Ming frowned slightly and then asked, "what did they steal? How do they prove that you are a thief? "


    Yan Chengkuan immediately straightened his back, with a smile on his face, pointed to the jade pendant in yueqianlan''s hand and said, "Miss Ming, the jade pendant in that boy''s hand is a superior thing, which ordinary people can''t have. You see, they are two beggars in coarse cloth and are very dusty. How could they have such a good jade pendant? It must have been stolen... "


    With a sneer, Yue Qianlan stepped forward, raised the jade pendant in her hand, and sneered: "Lord Yan, at this time, don''t you say that the jade pendant belongs to miss Yan? One says that this jade pendant belongs to miss Yan, another says that we stole it. It''s really unexpected that it''s such a greedy and greedy official. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and glared at yueqianlan: "bold, insulting the officials of the imperial court, do you know that he wanted to kill his head?"


    "Oh If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have that ability. " At the bottom of my heart, I don''t know how, slowly a fire.


    Just now, she can be calm and self-confident. No matter how Yan Chengkuan insults and mocks her, she can return to it calmly.


    But at this moment, she suddenly did not want to bear.


    Miss Ming''s eyes were shining slightly, and her eyes fell on the jade pendant. As she got closer, she gradually understood the pattern of the jade pendant.


    She can''t help but heart next report, Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, can''t believe of looking at month thousand LAN.


    Yan Chengkuan is angry by Yue Qianlan''s words. He has lived for a long time. It''s the first time that he has seen such a arrogant and bold boy.


    His face turned pale with anger, and he gritted his teeth: "son of a bitch, you have made a wild remark and slandered me. Tonight, I will let you see if I can kill you Come on, set up your bow and arrow. You can''t hurt them if you fight alone. I don''t believe you can''t kill them if it''s like rain. "


    At the beginning, he wanted to catch them and put them in prison, at least sparing their lives.


    Since they are so ungrateful, don''t blame him for being cold-blooded.


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, she immediately stopped Yan Chengkuan.


    "Lord Yan, wait a minute..."


    "Miss Ming..." Yan Chengkuan looks at Miss Ming for no reason.


    Miss Ming''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt. She sternly forbade him to be good at asserting and wantonly hurt others.


    Then she turned to yueqianlan, coagulated the jade pendant in her hand, and asked in a low voice: "dare to ask this little brother, can you show me the jade pendant?"


    Tang Huan frowned and protected the moon.


    Yue Qianlan walks out from behind Tang Huan and hands the jade pendant to miss Ming without hesitation.


    "Young master..." Tang Huan''s face changed and called.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head, purses her lips and says with a smile, "don''t worry, I believe in girl Ming."


    The bright girl''s eyes brightened, and then she gave a friendly smile.


    "Thank you for your trust. My daughter is from Lincheng. Her surname is Ming and her name is Yanyu. My father, Ming Changqing, is a well-known doctor in Lincheng. Our Ming family has been aboveboard for generations, and I will not wrongly kill them."


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom tiny flash over a silk surprised, bright misty rain? The daughter of Ming Changqing?


    So, junmoyuan already knew the existence of mingchangqing? That can suppress the pestilence of the prescription, is not already handed over to the hands of Jun Mo yuan?


    But why is the plague still spreading? This is not right


    "When I saw this jade pendant from a distance, I wanted to have a closer look at its origin. I hope you don''t blame me for being too abrupt." Ming Yanyu said, even humble and polite to Tang Huan.


    Compared with Yan Fengjiao''s charming, domineering and cunning mind, this girl of Ming Dynasty has a great bearing. Her words and deeds are quite elegant.


    Tang Huanjun''s face flushed slightly. Such a beautiful woman made amends to him. He immediately felt that he was too cautious and stingy, and then he was embarrassed to give a fist back.


    Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and laughed. She lowered her eyes and watched the jade pendant in her palm.But the more she looked, the heavier her face became.


    Slender fingertips stroked the patterns on the jade pendant, and the transparent jade quality. The words "dragon and phoenix" immediately made her heart tremble.


    Suddenly she looked up at you


    The moon thousands of LAN but smile not language, stand in the same place, meet the Ming misty rain puzzled eyes.


    "Young master, this jade pendant is very valuable. It It is the possession of the princess of the great Yue State.... " Ming Yanyu shuddered and said intermittently.


    Yan Chengkuan''s face was pale with fright. He trembled slightly and looked at the jade pendant in disbelief.


    The possession of the crown princess? A jade pendant belonging to the crown princess? What are the two people in front of you?


    Yan Fengjiao is also surprised, she is a little timid close to Yan Chengkuan: "Dad, they wear so shabby, how can they be the princess''s people?"


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, they were so shabby that they would not be the princess''s people.


    Maybe they stole this jade pendant, and they stole the jade pendant of the crown princess?


    Yan Chengkuan clenched his fist, approached Ming Yanyu, and whispered: "Miss Ming, from my official''s point of view, these two people can''t be the people of the crown princess. They may have really stolen the crown princess''s things."


    Ming Yanyu frowns and looks at the moon with doubts.


    "You stole this jade pendant?"


    Tang Huan raised his head and chuckled. He pulled out his sword with one hand and pointed it at Yan Chengkuan: "bold dog officer, if you insult me again, I will kill you now."


    Yan Chengkuan''s body shakes, hiding behind the Ming Yanyu, and his face turns red with anger.

 Chapter 254

    "Don''t move, Tang Huan..." Yue Qianlan frowns and stops Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan gritted his teeth and took back his sword.


    "Miss Ming, if I say that this jade pendant was not stolen, do you believe it?" The month thousand LAN lift Mou to see toward bright misty rain, a word of a meal of ask a way.


    Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and thought for a moment. She really didn''t dare to decide such a big thing. If something happened and offended those who shouldn''t, these people would have to pay for their lives.


    Ming Yanyu didn''t dare to be careless and asked tentatively, "young master, can you let me take this jade pendant and go in for instructions?"


    Month thousand LAN heart lips Cape always hang light smile, she tiny nod.


    "There is a girl named Lao Ming. To tell you the truth, we are the people sent by the princess to help the prince. It''s a pity, because we are all on our way, so we don''t have time to wash and change our clothes. We come here in a hurry to see the prince. But I don''t want to have a misunderstanding with Miss Yan at the door, and then I have some unhappiness with adult Yan If Miss Ming is willing to help me pass this jade pendant to the prince, I will be very grateful. "


    Ming Yanyu''s face slightly improved, and then clenched the jade pendant in his hand, turned to look at Yan Chengkuan.


    "Master Yan, do you hear me? This young master is sent by the crown princess. You regard them as beggars and slander them as thieves. If the crown prince finds out about this, how do you think the crown prince will react? "


    Yan Chengkuan''s body trembles slightly with fear. If it rains, it''s like a dull thunder. His mind flies in the bombing.


    If the matter is reported to the prince, he He offended the princess''s people? With the prince''s attention to the princess, he has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    No one in the state of Yue knows that before the crown princess was registered, the crown prince almost emptied the crown prince''s residence. It can be said that he gave all the treasures of the world to miss Yue.


    The prince''s attention to miss Yueda has spread all over the world.


    "Ming Miss Ming, my official I really don''t know that they are sent by the Crown Princess... "


    "Treat these two distinguished guests well, and don''t do anything stupid, or no one can protect you." Ming Yanyu sighed a little and said something kindly.


    Yan Chengkuan wiped the cold sweat in front of his forehead and repeatedly said, sending Ming Yanyu into the inner courtyard.


    I don''t know. He has already provoked a bad star. His bad days are just the beginning.


    "Dad, how could they be sent by the princess? They must be playing tricks, stealing the jade pendant, and then pretending to be the princess. " Yan Fengjiao is obviously not angry, gnashing her teeth roared.


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, this Yan miss''s stupidity, can and month Ying have a comparison.


    Yan Chengkuan quickly covered Yan Fengjiao''s mouth and warned in a low voice: "don''t make trouble for me here any more. If it wasn''t for you, how could you make preconceived mistakes as a father? While the remedy is still in time, please shut up and don''t offend the princess again. "


    Yan Fengjiao was obviously unconvinced, and she had to argue and persuade Yan Chengkuan.


    Yan Chengkuan is not as brainless as Yan Fengjiao. He has been in the officialdom for so many years. At this moment, if he doesn''t realize that he has caused a big disaster, he is really stupid.


    If those two men are thieves, how can they dare to come here openly? How can they let Miss Ming take the jade pendant and present it to the prince.


    How dare you stay here now?


    If you look at the tall man with excellent martial arts, you can see that he is not an ordinary practitioner.


    What''s more, this thin young man has always been unprepared. He has a light look. His words and deeds are full of momentum that no one else has. It''s hard to ignore.


    Yan Chengkuan back surprised out of a cold sweat, he quickly ran to the moon Qianlan side, nodded apology.


    "Oh, young man, I have no eyes. I have offended two noble people. I have been blind and offended them. I hope you have a lot of forgiveness. Don''t blame me. Don''t blame me. You must be tired out on your way day and night. Come into the yard, have a cup of tea and have a rest? "


    Tang Huan rolled his eyes. This stupid official''s face is disgusting.


    No one can catch up with the speed of face changing.


    The month thousand LAN then lips Cape take smile, should not also don''t speak, mention tired, at the beginning don''t feel, at present this a moment, she still really tired.


    It can be said that they are tired, sleepy, hungry and cold.


    These days, in a hurry, she didn''t have a hot meal, hot soup or wash. She didn''t have to look in the mirror. She could feel the thick layer of ash on her face. It must be very ugly.


    No wonder Yan Chengkuan and his daughter treat them as beggars How could she put herself in such a mess?


    The month thousand LAN inhales the nose, the nose is a little sour, she lowers the head slowly introspection.


    Well, since she heard that Jun Moyuan was ill, she has been in a mess.


    What did she see when she came here in a hurry? There''s no shortage of people to wait on. The gorgeous city of Ming Yanyu is a bit more beautiful than the moon. Is it true that such a beautiful woman is not moved at all.Oh I don''t know. She came here in a hurry. What did she come for.


    It''s like self abuse. It''s like living a miserable life. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have come here. She lives comfortably in Kyoto. When she''s free, it''s nice to play with her two younger sisters and three younger sisters?


    Have to find abuse, come here, give yourself eyedrops?


    I really deserve it. Once a relationship is opened, it will become more and more unlike myself.


    At this time, the moon was a little sober.


    Yes, in her previous life, she married Jun Lengyan and planned to pay for him wholeheartedly. What did she get in the end? Betray, cheat, hurt, lose everything.


    In the final analysis, men are cheap, just can''t be too good to him, otherwise, he will take it all for granted, more and more don''t cherish her pay and affection.


    Yueqianlan thought, slowly leaning on the door, fingers stirring robes, let Yan Chengkuan there to kowtow, careful apology.


    Her thoughts, can not help but turn back to the body of Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu is different from Yue Qinghua. Although both of them are gorgeous beauties with outstanding temperament, Ming Yanyu has the elegance, gentleness and gentleness that Yue Qinghua doesn''t have. And the most important thing is that she is smart and wise.


    Yes, wisdom. It''s the first time to use wisdom to describe a woman.


    Such a woman, up and down, every place has its own light point, is a man, I''m afraid will be interested in Ming Yanyu, then Jun Moyuan? Will he be moved?


    As time goes by, after a cup of tea, yueqianlan is about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from a distance.


    A series of Prince''s thousands of years old please sound, one after another in the moon thousand LAN ear ring.


    "You What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 255

    The voice of Jun Mo yuan''s surprise and incomparable, rings above her head.


    Yueqianlan looks up slightly and touches the crystal clear light in his eyes.


    She slightly a Leng, the next moment, in front of so many people''s face, she was he tightly into the arms.


    The familiar and strange breath came to her face, spread to her nose, cheek


    His breath, his palm holding her waist, is so warm, she can''t help but slightly stunned.


    All the people around, including Yanyu of Ming Dynasty, Yan Chengkuan and Yan Fengjiao, were stunned.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t it from the crown princess? How come the prince just hugged him as soon as he came out?


    How can this man look so strange when he holds a man?


    Are they dazzled, or are they both abnormal? Or is this thin little boy


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly, stretched out her hand to open his arms, straightened her back and knelt down to him.


    Tang Huan also followed the reaction and immediately fell to his knees.


    "What are you doing?" Jun Mo yuan''s heart trembled, and he reached out to pull her up.


    The month thousand LAN but push his arm, eyes firm, solemnly kneel down to him.


    "My subordinates came to help the crown prince at the order of the Crown Princess I hope the prince will make atonement. My subordinates are just a little weak because they are on their way day and night. Please give me a hand. Thank you, your highness. "


    Jun Mo yuan was slightly stunned, and his palm on his side trembled slightly. A touch of love jumped at the bottom of his eyes, and he came to Lincheng day and night. He knew what it was for.


    He lowered his eyes and knelt at his feet to salute. His heart was as anxious as a cat''s paw.


    In his heart, there was not only surprise, but also anger.


    So dangerous, she ran so recklessly, don''t she know, she did, let him worry?


    Jun Mo yuan pursed lips, light should be a, immediately and she opened the distance.


    "Since it''s sent by the crown princess, please wait on the crown prince."


    Jun Mo yuan finished saying this sentence, no longer stay, turned and left.


    When passing by Yan Chengkuan, he said faintly: "the prince doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again. Do you understand what the prince means


    Yan Chengkuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, trembling, and his voice answered: "Your Highness atones. I know I''m wrong. This is a misunderstanding. After that, I will make amends to this young man. Please calm down."


    Yan Fengjiao is a little afraid, biting the lip, looking up at the eye Jun Mo yuan, the bottom of the eye rippled, also follow the plea.


    This kind of low posture can''t coincide with the charming and unreasonable willful young lady just now.


    Yan Chengkuan''s father and daughter are really in favor of each other. They are used to being at the helm of the wind.


    What happened at the door, Jun Moyuan didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t have time to know much about it.


    Wait for month thousand LAN to follow him into Song Yun Pavilion, wash clean, changed a suit of clothes to come out.


    Then he saw Xin Chang in a white robe standing in the hall, waiting for her.


    "Just at the door, what happened? Did Yan Chengkuan and his daughter embarrass you? " Jun Mo yuan steps forward, grabs her hand and asks anxiously.


    Yue Qianlan carefully looked at Mo yuan''s current physical condition and saw that everything was as usual. Instead of answering, she asked, "what''s the matter with that bright yellow silk you sent back to Kyoto? Aren''t you sick? Now it seems that there is nothing at all. What are you planning on? "


    Jun Mo yuan sighed a little. He knew that he could not hide it from Yue Qian LAN, but he was still angry in his heart, and then he glared at her.


    Month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, this meeting her in the mind also have gas, he pour to lose a temper first?


    She was always unhappy. She pursed her lips and snorted. She also glared at him. She took her little hand back from his palm and sat down on the princess''s couch. She took a book and looked down.


    Looking at it, sleepiness gradually surged up.


    I didn''t feel tired when I was on my way every day and night these days. Once this person slacked off and became tired, he would rush up with me.


    Jun Mo yuan calm face, staring at her head motionless.


    This little girl film, also she dares to shake a facial expression to see for him.


    All of a sudden, he saw her body slowly leaning to one side. He quickly stepped forward and caught her body in time.


    Drooping his eyes, a look, arms of the woman, has closed his eyes deep sleep.


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help but smile and bend his lips. He''s still sulking here. As a result, he fell asleep.


    However, such a thousand billows on the moon, he looked distressed, full of sour running.


    He hugged her tightly, and then he raised his hand and gently poked her nose.


    "It''s not easy Fortunately, all the way here, nothing happened. In case you have a problem, how can you let Prince Ben live? "The little man in his arms can''t hear these words.


    He won''t tell her, but at this moment, he still feels palpitation and regret.


    In case If she didn''t plan carefully enough, if she was caught by the enemy, the result would be unimaginable.


    Jun Mo Yuan thinks more and more heart frightened, want to shake her to wake up, good warning him, next time don''t so rash run to find him.


    However, although she was a little angry, she ventured to find him, but her heart was shameful. This time, he could really feel that she cared about him.


    Can''t help, he will hold her in his arms, drooping eyes, gently kiss her lips.


    Her good smell of breath, strands of jump into his breath, his chest slightly agitated, unconsciously this kiss, gradually deepened.


    He really missed her, especially.


    Is falling into extreme sleepy Lilliputian son, impatient raise hand a slap fan in the face of Jun Mo yuan, mouth murmured a.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m so sleepy..."


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, when waiting for reaction to come over, that slap has already fallen down.


    She was not strong enough to make his cheek soft.


    He clutched her little hand in tears and laughter. It was the first time that he had been beaten This feeling is so fresh


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her uncomfortable appearance, also can''t bear to disturb her again.


    He gently picked her up, put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Just bathed, her hair is still wet, in order not to let her dyed cold, he quickly took a dry towel over, personally, for her wet hair.


    Of course, he has never done the job of serving people.


    It''s his first time to be beaten and to wipe his hair. When he thinks about it, it seems that many of the first times have been given to her.

 Chapter 256

    Moreover, there are too many first time not in time to give her.


    Jun Mo yuan thought of this, the tip of his ear is not from a little hot, always thick skinned, informal prince, actually slightly red face.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise you will be as surprised as if you saw a ghost. I can''t believe the horrible scene.


    His slender fingers stroked her long hair, the soft touch, as if it was around his heart, a circle of gentle ripples lasting.


    At this moment, time seems to be still.


    He took a look at her and wiped her hair. Unconsciously, her hair was dried, but he could not bear to get up and quietly looked at her. Her cheeks were ruddy, and the tip of his nose seemed to sweat a little because of the overheated temperature.


    He raised his hand, stained the sweat to his fingertips, put it under his thin lips, put out his tongue and licked it slightly.


    Well, salty, but also sweet.


    His royal highness, the prince of the world, has always been extremely resourceful. He is like a psychopath here, secretly tasting the sweat of the moon, like a madman.


    No one knows how much he loves her.


    Just like no one understands when his heart was given to her.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her sleep sweet, he unconsciously also some sleepy.


    A slight yawn, he pursed a smile, like a cunning fox, without the master''s permission, secretly opened the quilt, retracted into the quilt.


    When Wen xiangnuanyu was in his arms, his heart was empty for many days, and this moment was finally satisfied.


    He closed his eyes comfortably and hugged her tightly. They fell asleep together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan felt this sleep, sleeping very comforting.


    It was warm and soft all around. She could not help groaning and arched her head deeper into the warmth.


    "Oh Little lazy pig, how long do you want to sleep? It''s the next day Suddenly a slight bottom laughter rings out, the month thousand LAN not from tiny frown.


    Who''s laughing?


    Suddenly, sleepiness immediately dissipated, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan''s a pretty face, so without warning into her line of sight.


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng for a while, immediately the speed extremely fast sat up.


    She hugged the quilt and her cheeks immediately turned red.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Jun Mo yuan is wearing a snow-white tunic and hair. He leans lazily on the head of the carved flower bed. He looks at her like a monster with a slight hook on his lips and eyes full of interest.


    Immediately, he a little toward the moon thousand LAN gather to come over, evil spirit a smile way.


    "This is Prince Ben''s bed. Prince Ben is not here. Where is he? Well


    The cheeks and ears of yueqianlan are burning.


    She turned her head and looked around. Then she remembered that last night, Jun Moyuan asked her to come into the room to serve him in front of everyone. So, in a reluctant situation, she went into his room.


    Then, under his tough attitude, he went to the bathroom connected with the room to wash.


    He took his clean robe and asked her to change it.


    She washed well, put on her clothes and came out. She was angry with him. After staring at him, she sat on the concubine''s couch and took a book to read.


    Just, looking at, how she fell asleep, she really had no impression.


    "I''m asleep. Why don''t you wake me up? Two big men sleep in the same room. What do you make people think? Do you want the reputation of the prince? " The month thousand LAN curls a mouth to have no good spirit of stare him to say.


    Jun Mo yuan touched his nose and shrugged: "it''s OK. You''ll go out later and tell them your identity. Isn''t it all settled? The new crown princess, worried about her husband, traveled thousands of miles to Lincheng to visit the crown prince. Once the news comes out, it will become a good story that everyone will admire. They will only say that the prince and the princess are deeply attached, and they are a perfect couple. "


    Yue Qianlan frowned and shook her head: "no, I can''t announce my identity..."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask a way: "why?"


    Yue Qianlan looks down and checks her clothes. Except for some wrinkles, there is no sign of taking them off. So although she and Jun Moyuan share the same bed, they still hold the last bottom line.


    Her high heart, can''t help slowly put down.


    Gently loosen the brocade quilt, want to get out of bed, looking for shoes to wear.


    Jun Mo yuan is quick her one step, clenched her wrist: "why? What are you looking for? "


    I don''t know whether he was intentionally or unintentionally. Although he was wearing a snow-white tunic, his chest was slightly open because of his abrupt action.


    His heavily muscled chest was watched by yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is hotter and redder. She is biting her lip, trying to earn his palm. Unfortunately, he is too strong. She tried several times, but she didn''t succeed.She bit the scarlet lip and frowned at him: "you Release me quickly... "


    "What''s the matter? I was talking well just now. Why should I get out of bed? " Jun Mo yuan has the heart to tease her, evil smile teases to ask.


    Yue Qianlan was angry by his bad appearance.


    "Stop playing. Someone will come in later. How can we explain? Can''t let others think that his royal highness is actually a good person who likes to cut sleeves and has Longyang


    Jun Moyuan slightly raised his eyebrows, rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, and nodded thoughtfully: "that''s pretty good. If you are a man, the prince is doomed to break his sleeve..."


    Yue Qianlan is angry. She finds that the longer she gets along with Jun Moyuan, the more shameless the man is. He is very annoying and shameless.


    Can''t help, she tooted her mouth, showing a little girl''s coquetry, gnashing her teeth staring at him.


    "Junmoyuan You''ve gone too far... "


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her angry, eyes almost red, this just realized that she really want to be angry.


    He couldn''t help shivering and immediately accepted defeat.


    Quickly loosen her wrist, hands and feet nimble out of bed, specially attentively found her shoes, kneel down on one knee, put on for her.


    "Don''t cry, auntie. I''m afraid of nothing in my whole life. When you cry, my prince''s heart is broken. I won''t tease you any more. Please calm down. "


    Moon thousand LAN a Leng, hurriedly bent down to stop his action.


    Joke, let the prince of a country wear shoes for her, if this thing spreads, then still got?


    "I''ll do it myself. How can you put on my shoes?"


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t rely on it. People are interested in it. It''s addictive to serve her.


    "You don''t move. You''re dressed."


    The heart of Qianlan on the moon, a little trembling, moved by the warmth running in her heart.

 Chapter 257

    "Amo..." Affectionate address, just like this, suddenly blurted out.


    The month thousand LAN immediately, suddenly covered the lip petal.


    Jun Mo yuan is incomparably surprised to look up, seized her hand, happily asked: "what did you just call me?"


    "Nothing You heard me wrong Month thousand Lan''s cheek just faded of red halo, this meeting quietly infected again, she just return a mouth hard of don''t admit.


    "How can I hear you wrong? The prince can''t be deaf. Ah Mo, ah Mo, that''s nice. Xiao yue''er, I like it very much. I like it very much. Please call me again... " Jun Mo yuan is very happy, holding her hand tightly, the bright light is flowing in his eyes, and he looks at her expectantly.


    With a smile in the corner of her eyes, Yue Qianlan pokes Jun Moyuan''s face and scolds him. Then she pushes Jun Moyuan away and walks away.


    Jun Mo yuan how can let her go, immediately pulled her.


    "If you don''t, I won''t let you go. The two of us are spending time here... "


    Yue Qianlan turns around and looks at him. He plays tricks like a big boy.


    Somehow, the previous uneasiness and anger, miraculously slowly dissipated.


    How can she doubt Jun Moyuan? How could she doubt his feelings, how could she almost deny them completely, and how could he have deep feelings for two generations?


    Just seeing that he was surrounded by beautiful women, she became suspicious and doubted his mind.


    In the final analysis, it is because of her lack of self-confidence or her inferiority complex.


    It''s no wonder that she has such a mentality. After all, she has experienced Jun Lengyan''s betrayal and hurt in her previous life, and it''s hard for her to believe any man unconditionally in a short time.


    Even if this person is Jun Moyuan, she still can''t rely on him and trust him.


    As if, she lost the ability to love -


    Yue Qianlan took the initiative to hold Jun Moyuan''s palm, she put her little hand, cleverly retracted into his big palm.


    She looked down at the two hands they held tightly.


    "Ah mo Ah mo... "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and chuckled, then he suddenly picked up the moon Qianlan, holding her in situ rotation.


    The month thousand LAN is startled to get the bottom to call a, hurriedly again covered mouth.


    "Jun Moyuan, put me down quickly, my head is dizzy..."


    Her voice has not yet fallen, suddenly outside rang out the voice of Ming Yanyu surprised.


    "Your Highness, what''s going on inside?"


    A month thousand LAN nervous heart, almost jumped out of the throat, she clenched a small fist, hammer Jun Mo yuan.


    "Don''t make trouble, put me down quickly..."


    Jun Mo yuan is also a face embarrassed, Shan Shan''s cough, slowly put down the moon Qianlan, in front of the room outside the Ming Yanyu back a sentence.


    "Nothing. A mouse suddenly came into the room. Young master Yue was afraid. That''s why she yelled. It''s nothing serious. You don''t have to make a fuss. Don''t break in without the permission of Prince Ben... "


    Month thousand LAN drum a cheek to help, not happy stare at the gentleman Mo yuan, this guy, really hateful.


    She is now a man. A big man is afraid of mice. When it comes out, won''t she throw the dead?


    Jun Moyuan, he It must have been on purpose


    "Your Highness, will you send someone in to help you catch the mice?" Ming Yanyu asked gently.


    "No, you don''t have to stay outside. When the prince comes to you, he will send someone to call you." Jun Mo yuan specially ordered a sentence.


    This person is outside and is in the way. He wants to get along with yueqianlan for a while.


    "Yes, your highness." The bright misty rain answered.


    Outside, Ming Yanyu looks at Tang Huan holding a sword in the corridor.


    "Guard Tang, Prince, he I have a good relationship with young master Yue? "


    How can Tang Huan answer this question?


    Two big men use emotion to describe, how to think, how to feel strange.


    Cough Tang Huan coughed awkwardly: "cough, this Young master Yue has known the prince since childhood. They are like a pair of brothers. This time, Mr. Yue came to help the prince at the order of the princess. It was also because of the deep feelings between Mr. Yue and the prince that he was sent to take care of the prince. "


    Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and laughed: "the crown princess is very understanding..."


    This sentence makes Tang Huan even more unable to continue.


    He laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    Then, Ming Yanyu asked again: "is this young master Yue the younger brother of the crown princess? He is the same as the crown princess. His surname is Yue... "


    "This..." Tang Huan scratched her head. Miss didn''t explain her identity. How should he answer?


    "Well It''s It belongs to the family of the Crown Princess... " Tang Huan stammered back.


    Ming Yanyu nodded slightly, then seemed to understand some: "Oh, so, the prince and the princess are childhood sweethearts, have known each other since childhood?""Well, people all over the world know that Prime Minister Yue is also a powerful figure in the court. The eldest lady is also the daughter of Yuefu. Naturally, there are many banquets in the palace, so the prince and princess have known each other since childhood. " Tang Huan was relieved and replied truthfully.


    Ming Yanyu nodded and glanced thoughtfully at the room where the prince was, with a trace of dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Immediately, she pursed lips to Tang Huan gentle smile, then left here.


    Tang Huan watched Ming Yanyu leave. Naturally, he didn''t ignore the strange look in Ming Yanyu''s eyes.


    If he hadn''t known that the young man in the moon was his eldest daughter, maybe he would have looked strange and even unbelievable, just like Miss Ming.


    Since last night, the prince took the first lady in, and they have never been out of the room.


    The two men bathed in the same place and slept in the same place. It was the next day. The sun could see that they were in the south. The two men were so tired in the room that they didn''t come out now.


    I can''t help but think about it. Tang Huan scratched his head. It''s a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yue Qianlan was sulky again.


    She opened a pair of misty eyes, did not speak nor angry, just looked at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan touched his nose and said with a smile: "there is no way to do it, otherwise it can''t be explained. You just yelled. Don''t be angry. We xiaoyueer are not afraid of mice at all. We are very brave... "


    The month thousand LAN have no language extremely, stuffy for a long time, suddenly in the stomach there then spread the sound of Gulu Gulu.


    Her cheek was so hot that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Jun Moyuan would know the propriety and stop making fun of her. He immediately called out to the guard waiting outside the door to pass the meal quickly


    The ability of the bodyguard is very fast. It should be arranged by Yan Chengkuan. He had a rich breakfast in the morning and was waiting in the kitchen all the time.


    -


    PS: after the plot, most of them will sprinkle dog food from time to time ~ ~ men and women mainly show their love ~ ~


    PS

 Chapter 258

    Yan Chengkuan knew that he had done something stupid last night, which almost led to disaster. Fortunately, the young master Yue was not injured, otherwise he would not be able to protect his head.


    Today, no matter what, he had to wait carefully, so that the one in the room could calm down.


    So, breakfast is coming fast.


    There are many styles of breakfast, which are all over the table.


    Jun Mo yuan waved back the bodyguard, took Yue Qian LAN to sit down, and then flashed a figure from the dark place. Yue Qian LAN raised her eyes to see that this man was in the dark.


    As a shadow guard, dark night is close to Jun Moyuan. He is more reliable than anyone, so he comes out to do some extremely secret things.


    Just like the shadow arranged by junmoyuan around her, she usually doesn''t reveal her whereabouts, but only appears at the critical moment.


    Month thousand LAN sees shadow to take out a thin silver needle only, careful and careful inspection each meal.


    "Is that 100% safe? If it''s a colorless and tasteless poison, it can also be found out by this silver needle? " She asked with a frown.


    Not for her own safety, but for his carelessness, endangering Jun Moyuan.


    After the shadow check, he immediately bowed to yueqianlan and said, "Princess Hui, this silver needle is different from the ordinary silver needle. It''s a cold needle made from the cold area of the northern kingdom. There are only three needles in the whole world. There is no poison that can''t be detected by cold needle. Please rest assured... "


    Cold needle? Yueqianlan slightly picks eyebrows, which is really a rare treasure.


    In her previous life, she once met Jun Lengyan, and it was after Jun Moyuan''s death.


    However, Jun Leng Yan''s cold needle came from there. She couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She didn''t even know when the shadow was leaving because she was so engaged in thinking.


    Instead, with a warm spoon on her lips, she slowly woke up.


    "Open your mouth..." Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and said in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan didn''t think much, so she opened her mouth obediently, so the warm and delicious soup flowed into her throat and stomach, slowly filling her hungry taste buds.


    Until a bowl of soup is fed and drunk by him, Yue Qianlan reacts later. Unconsciously, how can she let the prince of a country serve her?


    She could not help a burst of hot cheeks, and then took chopsticks, do it yourself to eat.


    Jun Mo yuan refused to give her, slightly picked eyebrows and said: "remember that time in zuiyue building? We didn''t seem to know each other very well at that time, but it''s very strange that the prince likes to feed you. Looking at your little mouth, I''m satisfied with what I feed you. "


    "At that time, the prince didn''t feel that you refused and were in a panic. You are so natural and enjoy yourself. Let me serve you... "


    Yue Qianlan drew a row of black lines in front of her eyes, biting her lips and staring at him. She said angrily, "you forced me to come. I didn''t want to eat at that time, but did you give me the chance to refuse? Now, you actually count all this on me? Jun Moyuan, don''t go too far... "


    She was so angry that her heart hurt a little.


    It''s just that this man has a strange way of doing things. It''s just that he''s coming. She doesn''t know what he''s thinking sometimes.


    Jun Moyuan touched his nose, blinked and asked, "is that right? Why don''t Prince Ben remember? The prince only remembers that on that day, you ate a lot of food, and it was the first time that I served people. It was a wonderful feeling. It''s fun... "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to pay attention to him. This man is too scoundrel.


    She turned around, grabbed the chopsticks from his hand and ate by herself.


    Those who have hands and feet are not sick and can''t move. Does she use his royal highness to serve them?


    Jun Mo yuan is happy to smile, he does not eat, hands holding gills, blinking evil eyes, a moment does not look at her.


    The month thousand LAN is looked by him, the scalp is a little numb, put down the bowl chopsticks, look back at him.


    "Don''t you eat? Not hungry? "


    Jun Moyuan shook his head and sipped his thin lips: "I''m not hungry. I''m full just looking at you like this..."


    Yueqianlan''s cheek turned red again uncontrollably.


    This guy has no face and no skin now. His words are ambiguous and his eyes are ambiguous. Even his every move is very ambiguous in her eyes.


    "You You have to eat quickly. I have something important to ask you. It''s urgent and can''t be delayed any longer. " The moon thousand LAN solemn expression way.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed. Oh, he happily picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate some of her leftover breakfast.


    Hide in the dark, observe all this dark night, touched the cold sweat of the forehead.


    Once upon a time, when the tea was a little cold, the prince was about to explode. When the food was not exquisite and tasted bad, the prince lost his temper and threw chopsticks and bowls. Where was he?She not only serves Miss Yue in person, but also eats leftovers, just like eating delicious food in the world.


    Yesterday afternoon, the prince who lost his temper at night was like a cat with fur smoothed. He was very clever and looked at Miss Yue with a smile.


    I can''t imagine how much the prince likes Miss Yueda.


    It seems that when Miss Yueda came, the cloudy sky suddenly cleared up.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people eat breakfast, Jun Mo yuan called a person to come in to clean up, he took the unwilling month thousand LAN into the inner room, and she put on the chessboard.


    I want to play chess with her.


    The bet is that if either side loses, it must answer a question from the other side.


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips, glanced at the eye, the man of exultation, is cloth chessboard.


    "Jun Moyuan, tell me first, what are you planning? It''s clear that you are not ill. Why should you send a secret letter back to tell the emperor that you are ill? "


    Jun Mo yuan evil spirit smile, slender fingertips holding sunspot, the first to fall a son.


    "The first question, this is your question, so the prince first..."


    The month thousand LAN helplessly help the forehead, she picked up a white son, the next position at will.


    After a cup of tea, a chess game has been divided. Yueqianlan quietly blocked his sunspot and won a beautiful game.


    Month thousand LAN suddenly eyes are bright, finally happy pursed lips, elated looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Come on, answer my question, why pretend to be sick?"


    Jun Mo yuan is not angry, but especially like to see her eyebrows with a smile, eyes with light.


    He took a cup of warm tea, drank a few shallow, then sighed.

 Chapter 259

    "Father, he is so hateful. I sent this message to him, but he was so good that he not only declared you the imperial edict in advance. He gave you that silk? The old man... " Jun Mo yuan smacks his mouth. At last, he doesn''t even yell at his father. He yells at the old man directly.


    The month thousand LAN purses lips, looking at the appearance of Jun Mo yuan, the Mou bottom delimits a silk Yue color.


    He There are still many people love, such as the emperor, Liu Gonggong, Xianfei Niangniang and Ronghui.


    These people, in a little bit of tolerance with him, let him in the prince on this road, is plain sailing.


    In the past life, without the change of Jun Lengyan, Jun Moyuan''s life would have been more perfect.


    "In fact, I understood the emperor''s meaning as early as after Mr. Liu handed me the cloth. The emperor is worried about you, do not rest assured that you are a Lincheng, he clearly knows that the disease should be false, but still not at ease. So he gave me this hot potato. On the one hand, he wanted to test my feelings for you. On the other hand, he also wanted to see my ability and see if I could hold up the position of crown princess. " The canthus of the month thousand LAN is tiny to narrow up, will guess in the heart to say.


    Jun Moyuan put down the tea cup and held her hand: "whatever the old man does, anyway, you are destined to be my princess. I don''t want anyone but you..."


    "Oh Is it? I think Miss Ming is pretty good. Don''t you just think about it? " The month thousand LAN carelessly raised a sentence.


    Tone seems light, but surprised Jun Mo yuan eye bottom flash a surprise, then his lips, uncontrollable laughter.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, not happy of say: "you smile what, I am saying very serious matter."


    Unexpectedly, her displeasure could not stop Jun Moyuan''s laughter.


    Yue Qianlan was a little angry. She quickly got up and covered his mouth. She opened her big eyes and glared at him with anger: "don''t laugh..."


    Jun Mo yuan came and held her hand, soft thin lips, and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand.


    "Xiaoyueer, can I think that you are jealous?"


    Yueqianlan''s face was very hot. She turned her lips and retorted: "no, you think so much..."


    Jun Moyuan smiles and holds her hand: "Ming Yanyu is the daughter of doctor Ming. I''m just entrusted by the old man to take care of her for a period of time. What''s more, she also inherited the medical skills of Dr. Ming, and she has been a miracle doctor who has saved countless people. "


    Yue Qianlan''s heart trembled and immediately asked, "doctor Ming, is he really dead?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eye bottom crossed a trace of Li Mang, the eye light was burning to look at her and said: "if I say, he didn''t die, do you believe it?"


    A touch of joy crossed the bottom of the moon and blurted out: "really? Where is he now? "


    "I don''t know. He went to the mountain to collect herbs yesterday, but he hasn''t come back yet. However, the prince knows that nothing has happened to him. I really don''t know where he has gone. " Jun Moyuan shook his head and whispered back.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once once crossed a silk surprised, the Cu eyebrow asks a way: "don''t you think, your this words special contradiction?"? One says he''s not dead, another says he doesn''t know his whereabouts. Jun Moyuan, what are you doing? "


    Jun Moyuan releases the moon, smiles mysteriously and starts to tidy up the chessboard.


    "Come on, let''s play the next game..."


    "Haven''t you answered my question yet?"


    "Well, I''ll answer your question now. In fact, the most important thing about that piece of cloth is not to pass it on to my father, but to those who want me to have an accident. Don''t you know that after you set out from Kyoto, some people can''t bear to go out of Kyoto? "


    "You mean Jun Lengyan?" Asked the moon.


    Jun Mo yuan took the white chess this time, he waited for a sunspot under the moon, he just slowly.


    At the same time, he did not raise his eyebrows and said faintly: "besides him, there are others..."


    "Who else? what do you mean? Does anyone want you to die? " After asking this sentence, Yue Qianlan felt that she was stupid.


    In the position of the prince, ambush on all sides, dangerous, hope that Jun Mo yuan died too many people.


    "Xiaoyueer, are you worried about me?" Jun Mo yuan asked with a bad smile.


    The month thousand LAN white he one eye, this guy is really a basket of rubbish, if don''t worry, she why ask for trouble, all the way to find here? Is she crazy?


    In the second set, there was no suspense. Yueqianlan won again.


    She asked a second question with joy in her eyes.


    "I deliberately put up an illusion to confuse Jun Lengyan for a while, so I took advantage of this gap and came to Lincheng safely, but I don''t know what happened to Yushan and song Yunyi. And my elder brother. After you left me, I immediately asked him to come to Lincheng and look for a doctor named Ming Changqing. Now Dr. Ming went to the mountain to collect herbs, and his whereabouts are unknown. Have you seen my elder brother? "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t intend to hide her, so he truthfully replied: "I met your elder brother, but he went up the mountain with Dr. Ming and disappeared together."Month thousand LAN a Leng, how all didn''t expect, can be such an answer.


    She frowned, unwilling to ask: "Jun Mo yuan, you are not secretly cloth what plan?"


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed, and there was a bad smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Do you want to know? It''s not that the prince can''t tell you, but if you promise me a condition, I''ll tell you everything, and I won''t hide anything... "


    Looking at his that pair of small face that owe flat, month thousand LAN feel the palm itch of, how to do, good want to beat him.


    The month thousand LAN secretly gnash teeth to ask: "what condition?"


    Jun Mo yuan leaned over, thin lips close to her ears, warm breathing spray on her earlobe, the burning breath, and a little bit of spray on her cheek.


    "You have to sleep with the prince every day..."


    I don''t know if it was the hot breath between his nose, or because of that sentence, her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist, bit her lip and glared at him angrily: "you You don''t want to? Jun Moyuan, you rascal, we haven''t got married yet. You... "


    The smile of Jun Mo yuan''s corner of mouth is astringent, frowning, reaching out and gently scraping her nose.


    "What do you think? You are only 15 years old. Am I such a jerk? I care about you so much. Naturally, I want to give you a perfect and happy wedding night. I can''t take your body casually. Even if you give it, I''m not willing to give it up. "


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, immediately feel his finger is scraping the breath of her bridge of nose to diffuse a trace of sweetness.

 Chapter 260

    "I just want to sleep with you, just sleep Simple can no longer be simple Cough... " Jun Mo Yuan said finally, Jun face a red, embarrassed low voice cough.


    Yue Qianlan suddenly chuckled. There was a trace of happiness between his eyebrows. Looking at Jun Moyuan''s eyebrows, he felt inexplicably that he was so cute at the moment.


    A touch, never had the sweet happiness over my heart, that kind of feeling, hook her heart slightly shudder.


    She took the initiative to hold his hand, eyes flashing bright light, hook lip smile.


    "Ah mo. It''s very kind of you... "


    How can she, how can she


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Jun Moyuan truthfully told him all the plans he had planned these days.


    According to the investigation of junmoyuan, there is a big secret hidden in Weicheng. Once the secret is revealed, it is enough to make the state of Yue turbulent.


    Therefore, he will not act rashly, and has been staying in Lincheng.


    Because, Jun Mo yuan is waiting, waiting for the fish to take the bait, he takes up the line a little bit slowly.


    As a person sent by the crown princess, Yue Qianlan is deeply affectionate with the crown prince. She can even serve him closely. She is inseparable from Jun Moyuan all day long.


    Because of junmoyuan''s identity, although some people in the Yamen are confused, no one dares to talk openly or secretly.


    However, when the moon appeared, they looked at her with that strange look, as if she was a moth that had harmed the prince.


    Naturally, no one dares to offend her because of Jun Moyuan''s obscene power, so even Yan Fengjiao does not dare to show her face in songyun pavilion to find a sense of existence.


    In the days near the city, it was calm for two days. Jun Moyuan sent a shadow to secretly look for the whereabouts of Yushan and song Yunyi and find out where Jun Lengyan is now?


    If you say the distance, Jun Lengyan should arrive before the moon, but after two days, there is still no news of Jun Lengyan.


    Just at this time, changes happened in Weicheng.


    The city leader Ke youze died of illness, and the city is now in chaos.


    Early in the morning, Jun Moyuan just got up and had a little breakfast. The ministers and doctors from Kyoto surrounded the prince''s room and asked him to make up his mind what to do with Weicheng.


    It is said that the epidemic is still spreading there.


    The healthy people who were not ill in the city rallied, protested, and fought with the guards to take out the hell of Weicheng.


    The officers and soldiers at the gate of the city have been blocked for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    If someone gets sick and dies again, I''m afraid those people will be crazy and ignore everything. Even if they die, they have to break out.


    For two days, yueqianlan got along with junmoyuan Chaoxi, and they didn''t see any outsiders. They enjoyed two days of peace.


    When you have nothing to do, you can drink tea, play chess, and fight again. Of course, you can''t help being eaten some tofu by Jun Moyuan.


    On this day, things are complicated. Junmoyuan has no time to accompany her. Yueqianlan doesn''t want to stay in the house any more.


    Take Tang Huan to stroll around the garden of songyun Pavilion, but in the pavilion of the garden, meet the beautiful and gorgeous Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu takes the initiative to say hello to yueqianlan: "yuegongzi..."


    Yue Qianlan glimpses the package behind Ming Yanyu. She frowns and asks, "where is Ming girl going?"


    "Master Yue must have heard that the people in Weicheng are completely making trouble because the city master died of illness. Weicheng people are not all infected with disease, so some people are very innocent, now it is not appropriate to stay healthy in Weicheng to die. I wait for the prince to give an order and follow those doctors to Weicheng to deal with the epidemic situation and control it... " Ming Yanyu gently smile, the bottom of the eyes is to see through the free and easy life and death.


    Yue Qianlan was slightly surprised and asked in a low voice: "how do you know that the prince will send the doctor to Weicheng? What if he is worried about the spread of the epidemic and refuses to let those people out regardless of their lives? "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes flashed a light and shook his head slightly: "no, I don''t believe the prince is the kind of tyrant who regards human life as grass and mustard. In the future, he will be a wise king with the world in his heart.... "


    Yueqianlan can''t help picking eyebrows, listening to Ming Yanyu''s determined voice and firm eyes, she has a moment of doubt that this woman likes Jun Moyuan.


    However, Ming Yanyu seemed to see through her mind, and then said with a smile: "the crown prince is a wise prince with unparalleled wisdom. The Crown Princess must be a gorgeous woman with good temperament, right? In the future, under their leadership, the great Yue kingdom will become more and more powerful They are just a couple made in heaven. No matter how many women in the world love the prince, only miss Yueda is qualified to be with the prince, right


    Yue Qianlan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t quite understand what Ming Yanyu was saying.


    The next moment, the voice of Ming Yanyu gently sounded again: "in fact, you are a woman, aren''t you? I really envy you. You have got the heart of the best man in the world I wish you well... "Yue Qianlan was surprised. Before she could react, the smiling beauty gave her a generous gift. She passed by and left her sight step by step.


    "Tang Huan, what kind of woman do you think Ming Yanyu is?" She asked inexplicably.


    Tang Huan took back her eyes and said in a low voice, "Miss, Miss Ming is a kind-hearted and compassionate woman."


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, Tang Huan''s this appraisal is very high.


    But inexplicable, let her feel some uncomfortable, Jun Mo yuan heart world, Ming Yanyu heart compassion.


    What about her? What kind of person is she?


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" Yue Qianlan asks Tang Huan again.


    Tang Huan scratched the back of his head and thought for a long time, then he said: "miss is a wise and intelligent person..."


    "Oh? Therefore, the implied meaning is that I have ulterior motives and strange thoughts, and the bright girl is kind and beautiful, just like the Savior? " The moon thousand Lan light mumbled a sentence.


    Tang Huan''s face turned white with fright. He knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "Miss, it''s my subordinates who said something wrong..."


    "Get up, you''re right. You''re right. However, I don''t like the definition of Savior. I''m a layman who has revenge and revenge. If anyone offends me, I will pay back a hundred times a thousand times So compassion and kindness have nothing to do with me. "


    "Perhaps, Miss Ming''s gentle and kind character is nurtured by the beautiful sunshine, but I believe that she can be more ruthless than anyone with her wisdom and means once she encounters hardships. After only seeing one side, she was able to guess my identity. Few people can match such a deceitful mind. "

 Chapter 261

    "She''s not bad, but if she turns black one day, it''s very likely that she will be my strong enemy. I really don''t want to see that day, but I have to make sure what she thinks of the prince. The contradiction between women often comes from men.... " The month thousand LAN Mi Mou coagulates that wipe to disappear the white figure of invisible, low smile a word a dun way.


    Tang Huan quietly got up and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Miss, what she thinks is really long-term. Even the possibility of becoming a rival in love in the future has been considered in advance.


    If the mind is cunning, who can match her?


    Sure enough, it turns out that Ming Yanyu was right to take precautions.


    But half a cup of tea time, the prince sent the doctor to Weicheng, for those who did not get sick to check some, will they take out of Weicheng.


    Just infected, will also send people to take good care of, can cure, try to treat.


    When yueqianlan went back, those doctors went out solemnly. Since they were ordered to Weicheng, they had prepared for the worst.


    However, before everyone came out of the hall, they saw Ming Yanyu, who had been guarding at the door, raised his skirt, walked into the hall step by step, knelt down to the prince and volunteered to go to Weicheng.


    Yueqianlan crossed the crowd and just stepped into the threshold. When she saw this picture, she could not help pausing.


    Jun Moyuan first saw the moon Qianlan, he put down the official document in his hand and waved to her.


    "Come here..."


    Yueqianlan in front of people, naturally dare not presumptuous, more dare not have slightest slightest neglect, because she is now waiting on the prince''s side servant.


    She stepped into the threshold, over the Ming Yanyu, step by step to the side of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan stretched a slender white finger, pointed to the inkstone on the table, light said.


    "No ink..."


    Month thousand LAN did not have two words, picked up the ink ingot, silent mo.


    Her dress is still green robes, black hair up, just like a handsome childe''s dress.


    Ming Yanyu knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said: "the prince''s Royal Highness, minnu, has come to Weicheng to help Taiyi people..."


    Jun Mo yuan sat on the chair and looked up at the bright misty rain.


    "How are you doing in your research on the prescription to suppress the plague?"


    The month thousand LAN is holding the hand of Mo ding a tight, Mou bottom delimits a doubt?


    Prescription? What does it have to do with Ming Yanyu?


    "Report back to your highness, the prescription has been basically completed, but it has not been formally tested, so the main thing for minnu to go to Weicheng this time is to test whether the prescription can be used." Ming Yanyu replied.


    But Jun Moyuan shook his head: "you don''t have to go to Weicheng in person to give the prescriptions you have developed to the imperial doctors and let them experiment with the effect."


    "Your Highness, I don''t trust that this matter will be handed over to anyone. Only by going there in person can we know whether the final result is good or bad So this time, min Nu has to go... " Ming Yanyu straightened his back, eyes burning to Jun Mo yuan, the tone is very firm said.


    Jun Moyuan frowned slightly, and immediately objected: "no, first, the prince promised to protect you well. Second, you are the key person in the development of the medicine to cure the plague. You must not risk yourself unless you have to. Plague is not a joke. You can''t rush to Weicheng... "


    Ming Yanyu frowns slightly, she guesses that the prince will let the doctor go to Weicheng, but she didn''t expect that this man has a tough attitude and doesn''t allow her to go to Weicheng.


    She pursed her lips slightly: "Your Highness, I''m a doctor. The doctor''s mission is to save the dying and heal the wounded, to bring out the sick and give them hope. Death, for me, is not terrible. What is terrible is that I know I can save them, but for the sake of safety, I look on them coldly and indifferently. Please forgive me for not being able to do it. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of anger. He could not help but drop the book he held on the table and stood up.


    He passed the table and walked step by step to the front of Ming Yanyu.


    His long and narrow Phoenix eyes coagulate this beautiful and skillful woman.


    "Do you want to disobey the prince''s orders? Whatever the reason, the prince ordered you to wait in Lincheng, you should do it, and you should not have any other objection... "


    Ming Yanyu is also a stubborn and stubborn woman. She straightens her back and does not compromise at all. She boldly looks at Jun Moyuan and says, "Your Highness, the people dare not follow your orders. However, minnv has to go. If you want to stop her, unless you kill minnv, minnv will go to Weicheng even if she is sneaky. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once delimited a silk surprised, she had never seen so stubborn woman.


    Ming Yanyu, she is really different from others.


    She is not afraid of the prestige of being the crown prince of a country.


    Such a misty rain in the Ming Dynasty shocked yueqianlan.


    In the same way, Jun Moyuan was even more surprised.


    His eyes were sharp, and he said nothing.Ming Yanyu is a light look back, hard attitude, no retreat.


    The two fell into a stalemate and the atmosphere was solemn.


    Yueqianlan put down the ink ingot and chuckled: "Your Highness, my subordinates have polished the ink..."


    The gentleman Mo yuan this just slowly slow lead a God to come, he some not happy of glimpsed an eye bright misty rain, don''t utter a word, walk back to the table side.


    He turned his head and looked at yueqianlan, and held her hand.


    Two people leave very near, month thousand Lan clear hear Jun Mo yuan low voice ask a way: "if you, how should you do?"


    "Your Highness, you can''t stop her She is determined to go to Weicheng, no one can control her idea Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, said softly.


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to smile, and reached out and scraped her small and pretty nose.


    "It''s my first time to see a woman who is more stubborn than you and is not afraid of death."


    This words, month thousand LAN some don''t like to hear, she glared at him one eye, gritted teeth to say: "so? Are you interested in her? After all, such women are not men''s, so it''s easy for you men to fall in love with them. "


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, then chuckled.


    His smile was a little abrupt, which made the waiting doctors at the door look at each other.


    Just now, the prince with an angry face actually smiles without warning at this moment? The imperial doctors, one after another, set their eyes on yueqianlan.


    At the bottom of everyone''s eyes, there was a flicker of doubt.


    Once upon a time, why have you never seen such a person around the prince?


    "So many people, you pay attention to your own image, what''s funny." The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, slightly take warning way.


    Jun Mo yuan tried to suppress his laughter. It seemed that there was a fire in his bright eyes, and all of them rushed to the moon.

 Chapter 262

    He slowly approached her for a few minutes, with his thin lips close to her ear, and said vaguely: "no matter how good she is, it''s not you, and no one can replace you And I, in this life, have you enough


    The unexpected confession completely confused yueqianlan.


    She slightly open mouth, unbelievable looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    What does he mean by that?


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed. He was in a good mood. He reached out and scraped her nose: "silly..."


    Kneeling on the ground, Ming Yanyu clearly saw their intimate behavior in front of her.


    She slightly pursed lips, curled up in the sleeve of the palm, slowly clenched into a fist.


    "Your Highness, please let minnv go to Weicheng..." She put her forehead on the cold ground and asked in a trembling voice.


    Jun Moyuan impatiently waved his hand: "well, since you have made up your mind, it''s not easy for me to ask too much. You Go ahead But I hope you don''t let Prince Ben down with the result of the prescription. "


    Ming Yanyu heart lake trembled, clenched lips should be.


    Her palms were full of sweat. When she got up from the ground and walked out, she looked up and happened to see the prince with gentle eyebrows and smiling at the young master Yue beside her.


    Yuegongzi seems to be a little angry, but the prince is very tolerant, even connives to take yuegongzi''s hand. They ignore anyone and enter the inner room.


    I''ve known the prince for so many days. It''s the first time she''s seen him smile.


    His smile is bright and his eyes are as bright as stars. It seems that where there is a young master Yue, his eyes and brilliance revolve around him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yueqianlan went to the gate of Lincheng City, and personally sent Taiyi and mingyanyu to Weicheng on behalf of the prince.


    Of course, there are Yan Chengkuan and his daughter.


    Before leaving, Ming Yanyu looks at Yan Chengkuan and his daughter, and then looks thoughtfully at Qianlan.


    "Young master Yue, take care..."


    That eye is meaningful, the moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows.


    Ming Yanyu said nothing more and got on the carriage.


    When the carriage turned over the dust and went away, and gradually disappeared in the sight of the public, Yan Fengjiao, who had stopped for several days, glanced at yueqianlan with disdain: "hum What''s the point of a big man who''s bored with the prince all day


    Yue Qianlan chuckled: "Miss Yan, I''m jealous. Can I accompany the prince day by day?"


    "What are you proud of? You are just a cheap plaything. The prince will get tired of playing with you one day and abandon you. " Yan Fengjiao snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    The smile at the bottom of Qianlan''s eyes gradually converges. Looking at Yan Fengjiao''s leaving figure, she says coldly.


    "Stop..."


    Yan Chengkuan was startled, trembled and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, young master Yue. This girl has been spoiled by me since she was a child, and she can''t stop talking. Don''t be angry. I will teach her a lesson. "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t look at Yan Chengkuan. She raises her step and goes to Yan Fengjiao very fast.


    "Tang Huan, palm and mouth..."


    Yan Fengjiao turned pale and looked at her incredulously: "you How dare you... "


    Yan Chengkuan''s face is so blue that he wants to protect his daughter.


    "Do you think I dare? Tang Huan started... " The month thousand LAN sneer a way.


    As soon as yueqianlan''s words fall, Tang Huan moves quickly to Yan Fengjiao''s side, raises his hand and slaps Yan Fengjiao''s face.


    It''s too strong to be slapped.


    The corner of the mouth, even flowing under the bright red blood.


    Yan Fengjiao suddenly cried bitterly: "blood My face is bleeding, my face Wu Wu... "


    Yan Chengkuan didn''t see Tang Huan how to do it at all, and the slap fell firmly on Yan Fengjiao''s face.


    His face turned red.


    He quickly squatted down, helped up Yan Fengjiao, some distressed look at her cheek wound.


    It was the first time that his daughter was beaten when she was so old. He was loved by his father since childhood. He was reluctant to fight and scold. Now he got a slap in the face for no reason.


    Yan Chengkuan this tone, blocked in the forehead, sternly questioned.


    "Young master Yue, what are you doing? She was just a child, open-minded and harmless. Even if she said something wrong, she would not hit her like this? "


    Yue Qianlan sneered and looked at Yan Chengkuan with some amusement: "just now, Miss Yan committed a crime and openly insulted the crown prince''s name. If I don''t punish her severely, what filthy rumors will spread out. At that time, the crown prince''s reputation will be damaged. Lord Yan, it''s not a slap in the face that can settle this matter. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s chest was blocked, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Yan Fengjiao a pair of eyes blood red, gnash teeth of stare at the moon thousand LAN.She pulled Yan Chengkuan''s sleeve, choked and roared: "Dad, you are also an official of the imperial court. He is just a dog slave beside the prince. Do you want him to climb on your head and let him bully your daughter?"


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes across a trace of evil, but the month thousand LAN just words, let him can''t refute.


    Therefore, no matter how much dissatisfaction he has in his heart, he can only hide it in his stomach.


    She is the person around the prince. If she offends him thoroughly, it will be more difficult for him to climb the tree.


    "Jiao''er, don''t be rude. Now apologize to Mr. Yue immediately..." Yan Chengkuan said in a low voice.


    Yan Fengjiao''s eyes are red and swollen. She looks at her father in disbelief.


    "Dad, you want me to apologize to her? Did she let her bodyguard hit me? She is the one who should apologize. Why should I apologize? I don''t know... "


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes flashed across a bit of bitterness, and he yelled again: "it''s you who insulted the prince Yue and the prince first. It''s understandable that the prince Yue taught you for the prince. Although I''m your father, I can''t tell right from wrong. Apologize quickly, or I won''t recognize your daughter.... "


    Yan Fengjiao surprised incomparable, she secretly clenched her teeth, indignant stare at the moon thousand LAN: "want to let me apologize to you, you dream."


    Then, she looked at Yan Chengkuan with great disappointment, broke into tears, covered her lips, turned around and ran away.


    Yan Chengkuan eyes across a trace of worry, called her twice, can''t change her back, helpless, he immediately sent two officers and soldiers, follow Yan Fengjiao far behind.


    Yan Chengkuan turned around and solemnly apologized to Yue Qianlan: "don''t be surprised, young lady Yue. She is willful and mischievous. She has a wild temperament. When she grows up, she won''t even listen to me. Please forgive her for not remembering the villains

 Chapter 263

    "Lord Yan, you should do it yourself." The month thousand LAN sneer, take Tang Huan to turn round to leave here.


    Yan Chengkuan raised his head, saw a trace of murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes, and stared at the figure of yueqianlan leaving.


    I don''t know where, suddenly out of a figure, very fast handed Yan Chengkuan a letter.


    Yan Chengkuan took over, while no one around, very fast open, probably read the envelope.


    Then his eyes brightened and he grinned.


    "It won''t be long."


    ¡­¡­


    With Tang Huan in the carriage, she lifts the curtain and sends Yan Fengjiao, who is not far away from her eyes, to smile.


    With a trace of lethality at the bottom of her eyes, she leaned against the soft pillow of the carriage and said with a low smile, "let''s follow Miss Yan, not far from here. There should be a big play later..."


    Tang Huan''s eyes were full of doubts, but he also knew the propriety. Without questioning, he immediately jumped into the carriage, pulled the reins in one hand and the whip in the other hand, and went to the city.


    Finally, they saw Yan Fengjiao go into a restaurant in a rage.


    When yueqianlan came down from the carriage, she had already changed into a dress.


    The fabric of the dress is not too gorgeous, but it is also not ordinary. If you look at it, you can guess her identity. It must be not simple.


    She took a veil and put it on her face. Then she gave orders to Tang Huan with her beautiful eyes.


    "You wait for me here..."


    Tang Huan a Leng, immediately frown: "Miss, you go in alone, I''m afraid there will be danger."


    Yue Qianlan patted Tang Huan on the shoulder with a clear mind and said in a light tone: "don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to put myself in danger. Only, I take the initiative to touch danger, no danger can provoke me. You wait for me here. If it''s dark, I haven''t come out yet. You will take this letter to the prince, and he will understand everything when he reads it. "


    However, at that time, junmoyuan will not hair, crazy to kill, she is really hard to predict.


    Because today, she decided to take a dangerous move.


    Yueqianlan came down from the carriage and entered the restaurant alone.


    The restaurant hall is very busy today. I don''t know what day it is. It''s almost full.


    As soon as yueqianlan appeared in front of the crowd, it immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Slender body, a long black hair spread over the shoulder, covered with white yarn, both mysterious and with a trace of strange customs.


    Especially that pair of crystal clear eyes, attracted many men, frequently look at her.


    My body is slim, my eyes are like a clear spring, and my beauty is at least superior.


    Yueqianlan ignores the hot eyes of the people around her and goes straight to the counter to ask the shopkeeper.


    "Is there a box upstairs?" She asked in a low voice.


    The shopkeeper looked at her and found that her clothes were gorgeous and her every move was extraordinary.


    Clearly a person, but there is a kind of threat from the inside, people do not dare to despise, not to neglect.


    Such figures are rarely seen in Lincheng in a year.


    The shopkeeper is the most observant. He has seen many people coming and going. He is also the most vicious.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and immediately felt that her identity was not simple, and he did not dare to offend her easily.


    Therefore, he quickly replied: "this girl, we still have a box on the second floor. How many of you, please?"


    "Two Serve some of the signature dishes in your shop. If anyone comes, bring him up directly... " The month thousand orchids also don''t talk nonsense, clean and neat take out a pack of silver, left on the counter.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that there was a lot of silver in the bag, his eyes brightened, and he quickly called a small second. Looking at the counter, the shopkeeper himself took yueqianlan upstairs.


    As soon as yueqianlan left, the hall downstairs was boiling.


    "Who is this woman? It''s mysterious to wear a veil. "


    "When did we have such a woman in Lincheng?"


    "Is it Ming Yanyu, the daughter of doctor Ming? Ming Yanyu is the most beautiful woman in Lincheng. She often wears a veil when she goes out."


    "It can''t be Ming Yanyu. She just went to Weicheng with the Taiyi from Kyoto."


    "Miss Ming is really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. She is not afraid of death, so she volunteered to go to Weicheng."


    "Yes, Miss Ming is a rare woman in Lincheng."


    "I hope Miss Ming can come back safely..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan enters the box and deals with the shopkeeper. Then the shopkeeper goes out with a look.


    After a while, a junior came upstairs and brought tea and cakes.


    Yueqianlan thanks with a smile. After the second child retreats, yueqianlan slowly picks up the teapot, pours a cup of tea and holds it in the palm of her hand.


    Close your eyes slightly and wait.


    After about a cup of tea, there was a commotion outside the door. Yueqianlan put down the cup of tea, got up and went to the door, opened a crack in the door slightly, and squinted out.On the opposite side of the room stood two women and a man. Two women were at war, and the atmosphere was full of gunpowder.


    One of them, yueqianlan, is Yan Fengjiao.


    Yan Fengjiao raised the whip in her hand, with anger in her eyes. She glared at the woman opposite and said, "Ye Qianqian, I''m not happy in my heart. I''d better advise you not to offend Miss Ben. Otherwise, don''t blame my whip for not having eyes. Today is my day. No one can rob me... "


    "Yan Fengjiao, you are too arrogant and domineering. I asked you to come out first. You are so arrogant even if you don''t say anything about robbing me. Your father is an official. Is our Ye family easy to be provoked? I''m really not afraid of you. Today, I''ll leave my words here. You can''t bring him in. He belongs to me today. " Ye Qianqian was dressed in red. Her face was as beautiful as jade. Her facial features were delicate and beautiful. She was a bit more beautiful than Yan Fengjiao.


    Yan Fengjiao''s identity background is not vulgar, but ye Qianqian is not a common people''s woman. The Ye family is the first rich gentry family in Lincheng, and their Ye family is not only rich.


    One of the daughters of the Ye family married to the fifth Prince''s house as a concubine. It is said that now it is still favored by the fifth prince, so it is an existence that cannot be provoked with the Ye family in Lincheng.


    The rich and powerful Ye family, even Yan Chengkuan, is not easy to offend.


    Now, the two young ladies who have not yet come out of the cabinet will fight for the pillars of the Qing Chu Pavilion.


    If we say where the Qing Chu hall is, it is the place where a large number of talented and beautiful men are produced every year.


    The childe in the museum is very popular with people. They eat, drink and chat with each other. The elegant ones also recite poems, write lyrics and copy portraits.


    In a word, the business of QingChu hall is very prosperous. Both men and women like to go to the hall to see you. Sometimes the competition is held in the hall, and the number of places is limited. Even if they have money, they can''t get in.


    There are also such restaurants in Kyoto. However, in Kyoto, Longwei is not as prosperous as in Lincheng.

 Chapter 264

    Many famous ladies and gentlemen are often invited out of the hall for nothing but eating and drinking, reciting poems and painting, and doing elegant things.


    For example, Yan Fengjiao, ye Qianqian and other famous ladies


    Two people don''t know how long they quarreled. They blushed one after another. What kind of famous girl, Miss Qianjin''s manners are gone. You push me and I push you.


    Gradually, the fight began.


    Yan Fengjiao has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and she has a good skill. Where can ye Qianqian be her opponent.


    Yan Fengjiao is forced by Ye Qianqian. With anger in her eyes, Yan Fengjiao holds the whip in her hand and throws it fiercely. The whip smashes Ye Qianqian''s back without accident.


    The little girl loves beauty on weekdays. Today she is wearing a Tulle dress with layers of gauze. In fact, it doesn''t have much thick fabric. After being beaten by Yan Fengjiao, the gauze splits and her back turns red and blue.


    Ye Qianqian staggers back a few steps. If it wasn''t for the young master to reach out and pull Ye Qianqian, ye Qianqian will step on the air and roll down the stairs.


    "Yan Fengjiao, you have gone too far. How dare you beat me?" Ye Qianqian stands firm body, red eyes, also regardless of whether he is gone bareback, she gritted her teeth and roared, directly jumped on Yan Fengjiao, grabbed her hair, tore up.


    Yan Fengjiao didn''t expect Ye Qianqian to move so fast. She didn''t react at all. She felt that her scalp was numb. After numbness, she felt severe pain.


    The next moment, her eyes were wide open. She watched with her own eyes a handful of black green silk on her head, which was pulled down by Ye Qianqian.


    There is a burning pain in the scalp. Even she can feel the warm liquid flowing down from the scalp.


    Take a closer look at the hair Ye Qianqian pulled out of her hand. It was torn off with skin and flesh.


    Yan Fengjiao completely crazy, she raised her foot to kick ye Qianqian hard, the other hand raised the whip, did not hesitate to her head there.


    "Bitch, you dare to pull my hair, you go to die..."


    At the next moment, yueqianlan saw the red figure in front of her eyes, and ye Qianqian''s body soared up and directly fell down the stairs.


    Month thousand LAN Mou flashed a cold light, she didn''t expect, Yan Fengjiao unexpectedly can under so heavy hand.


    Ye Qianqian''s figure has been rolling on the stairs, directly rolled to the upstairs hall.


    The movement of the second floor completely disturbed the public.


    The people around got up and went to check Ye Qianqian''s situation. The people who came near fixed their eyes and looked at her. The whole person was scared.


    A few timid, directly scared to sit on the ground, ran out of the restaurant.


    "Blood, blood everywhere It''s killing people here... "


    I do not know who, hysterical roar, the first floor lobby, suddenly turned into a mess.


    Yan Fengjiao frowned, gradually recovered a calm.


    Her palm, for no reason out of a layer of sweat, she glanced at the handsome young master from a glance.


    "You Go and see what happened to Ye Qianqian... "


    Li Gongzi had already been scared to be weak. He was a weak scholar. He had never seen such a bloody picture. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the two women were fighting because of him.


    Now, it''s all dead, and the one who died is still the daughter of the Ye family?


    From the childe is not promising, a butt sitting on the ground, can not climb up.


    "Useless loser, are you still a man? You are an embroidered pillow. Go away... " Yan Fengjiao is very angry. She kicks Li Gongzi aside, holds the whip in her hand and goes downstairs.


    The month thousand LAN unscrupulously pushed open the door of the room, dignified of walked out.


    She approached Li Gongzi, who was sitting on the ground. She squatted down slowly, reached out and pinched his shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "Li Gongzi? Are you ok? "


    Handsome young man, with a pale cheek, slowly turns his head to see the moon.


    "You Who are you? "


    "Mr. Li, I''m just an ordinary person who admires you a lot. Just now, I was in that box and witnessed what happened. If you need my help in the future, I will come out to testify for you and prove your innocence. " The month thousand LAN mild a smile, low voice says.


    He trembled and asked: "you What do you mean by that? "


    "Li Gongzi, Miss ye, she died. At that time, only you and miss Yan were present. This case must have been handled by Lord Yan himself. Do you guess that Lord Yan will end up destroying his relatives and putting his daughter in prison for death?" The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, low voice ask a way.


    Li Gongzi shook his head: "no, we all know that Lord Yan loves Miss Yan most. How can he let Miss Yan die?"


    "So, if Miss Yan doesn''t die, then Lord Yan must take a scapegoat. And you are the scapegoat, you know? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pan once a glimmer of cold light, one word one meal of say.There was a trace of fear at the bottom of the childe''s eyes, and his face was like dust.


    He grabbed yueqianlan''s sleeve and asked in a trembling voice: "no I don''t want to be a scapegoat, I don''t want to die... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile, patted the back of his hand with her backhand, and comforted him in a low voice: "good. If you don''t want to be a scapegoat or die for Yan Fengjiao, I will promise to help you. But you have to promise me one thing. I wonder if you can do it? "


    Prince Li has been scared. In order to save his life, he is willing to give up everything.


    "Say, miss, I will do my best to comply with your request."


    "Well, remember what you said. I like people who keep their promises best, but if someone goes back on his promise in the end. I will let him know that living is far more terrible than death. " Month thousand LAN Mou bottom pan once a silk Yin Ji, cold voice says.


    Leave childe body a shake, afraid of loosen the moon thousand Lan''s sleeve, just now, this woman''s eyes is very terrible, like from hell climb out of the fierce ghost.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you keep your promise, I will never hurt you at all. Do you understand?" The month thousand LAN slightly eased tone, low voice said.


    Li Zizi swallowed and answered immediately.


    Now, is there any other way for him to choose? Obviously, he can''t. He can''t survive unless he gets on the same boat with the young lady who suddenly appears.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Fengjiao holding breathing, slowly down the stairs.


    At the foot of the stairs, stained with a lot of blood.


    Her hands trembled slightly, and the smell of blood between her nose became more and more intense.


    She looked at Ye Qianqian lying on the stairs, motionless, did not cry pain, did not get up, to find her desperately.


    Ye Qianqian crawls there like a dead man.


    In the lobby on the first floor, the timid people have already fled out of the restaurant. The bold people, the people watching the scene, huddle in the corner and watch the play quietly.

 Chapter 265

    No one dares to come forward and touch Ye Qianqian''s breath carefully. No one dares to see whether she is dead or not.


    People, only see ye Qianqian''s body, out of a stream of blood, blood stained the floor under her body.


    Yan Fengjiao even if again arbitrary act, also feel at the moment, she seems to have made a catastrophe.


    If she is an ordinary civilian woman, she may be able to pay some money to settle the matter in private.


    But this woman is the daughter of the Ye family.


    Yan Fengjiao went to the stairs, down the last step, directed the counter, shivering, already scared shopkeeper.


    "You Go and see if she''s dead? "


    The shopkeeper was scared to death. He didn''t move.


    Yan Fengjiao red eyes, raised the whip in the hand, sternly roared: "don''t look quickly, do you want to end like her?"


    The shopkeeper''s body shakes. Forced by Miss Yan''s prestige, he grits his teeth and feels numb. He approaches Ye Qianqian step by step.


    He shook his arm and touched Ye Qianqian''s nose.


    With a weak breath, the shopkeeper threw a light on his finger and immediately yelled, "she''s not dead, she''s not dead And a little breath... "


    Yan Fengjiao eyes also follow a bright, immediately ordered a small two, hurry to ask the doctor.


    At this time, yueqianlan leaned against the stairs and said with a low smile: "Miss Yan thinks that she can still be saved?"


    Yan Fengjiao''s eyes swept to the side of yueqianlan. She said in a deep voice: "who are you? What do you want to meddle in? "


    Yueqianlan was always dressed in men''s clothes before. At that time, in order not to expose her identity, she did some makeup to cover her up. Therefore, people who were not familiar with her couldn''t recognize her at all.


    Moreover, now, she has changed into women''s clothes, a little pink, which is quite different from men''s clothes, and she wears a thin veil, so Yan Fengjiao can''t recognize who yueqianlan is.


    Yueqianlan holds the handrail and slowly walks down the stairs.


    She glanced at Ye Qianqian, who was dying on the edge of life and death, and sighed: "it''s so pitiful, such a beautiful youth. After so much blood and falling from such a high place, there is no hope of survival. "


    Yan Fengjiao frowned, shook the whip in her handshake, and said in a cold voice: "it''s so complicated If you have eyes, go away quickly. Don''t make miss Ben angry... "


    "What? After killing Miss ye, will miss Yan kill a stranger like me again? " The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, direct retort.


    Yan Fengjiao''s face turned white and she bit her teeth: "what are you talking about? When did I kill her? She accidentally fell down from the upstairs. What''s the matter with me? I was kind-hearted. Seeing that she was still breathing, I wanted to help her call for the doctor. I was kind enough to save her, but now you slander me for killing her. Do you have any evidence? "


    "Evidence? Miss Yan, isn''t the bloody whip in your hand the evidence? " The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, cold hum a way.


    Yan Fengjiao''s eyes, subconsciously glanced at the eyelid whip, sure enough, there has been blood all over, and even blood is still dripping down.


    "I I This blood is not hers... " She stammered and stammered.


    "Oh, the blood is not Miss Xu''s, whose is it?" The month thousand LAN Mou bottom takes doubt, pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Yan Fengjiao was asked by yueqianlan sentence by sentence, which completely confused her feet. Her steps retreated step by step, and her whip was also thrown on the ground.


    "No No, it''s not... "


    "Miss Yan, do you dare to do it or not? You are really a coward." Moon thousand LAN tut tut sighs a way, full face mocks.


    Yan Fengjiao''s brain is about to explode. She blushes and stares at the moon.


    "You What on earth do you want to do? "


    Yue Qianlan walks to Yan Fengjiao step by step and laughs in a low voice: "I want you to die..."


    From a meeting, after Yan Fengjiao offended her, yueqianlan wanted to kill her.


    Anyone who offends her and is blacklisted by her can''t run away.


    She wants Yan Fengjiao to die just as she deserves.


    That''s what happened to her.


    Now, with such a good opportunity in front of her, how could she let it go.


    "Miss Yan, have you ever felt what death is like in your life?" The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, again soft voice ask a way.


    Yan Fengjiao''s body shakes. Looking at her cold eyes, she feels as if she is being watched by a poisonous snake. She is shocked and her heart trembles.


    "You Who are you? "


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer her again. She turned around and wiped her. She came to yeqianqian. She took out a pill from her arms and put it into yeqianqian''s mouth.


    "What did you feed her? What are you doing? " Yan Feng Jiao Mou bottom peeps out a silk surprised, fierce voice roars a way.


    Month thousand Lan Li also ignore Yan Fengjiao, her eyes, a blink does not blink of looking at Ye Qianqian, looking at this already panting more out of breath less blooming girl.She squatted down, close to Ye Qianqian, enduring the pungent smell of blood, with a trace of compassion at the bottom of her eyes, and sighed in a low voice.


    "I used the elixir to maintain your vitality, but I can''t save you. Even if I went down to earth, I can''t save your life. However, this pill should be able to sustain you until the moment when your family arrives. I must have asked Li Gongzi to send someone to inform your family. They will come soon. "


    "You should insist on it yourself and wait for them to come, OK? You don''t want to let your murderer go unpunished, do you? "


    Ye Qianqian''s fingers moved, blinked her eyelashes gently, and her eyes slowly shed a little crystal clear tears.


    She is not reconciled, she does not want to die, she does not want to let her life Yan Fengjiao.


    If she can''t live, she will take Yan Fengjiao to hell.


    "No Can''t put Let her go... "


    Yueqianlan is not afraid of blood. She holds the back of Ye Qianqian''s bloody hand and holds it tightly.


    "OK, I''ll help you. You have to hold on. Let''s work together..."


    The temperature on yueqianlan''s hand warms Ye Qianqian''s cold arm.


    The tears in her eyes are more turbulent.


    Although she could not see the appearance of yueqianlan clearly, she still took a trace of gratitude. She was grateful for the stranger who met by chance and gave her the last trace of warmth in this world.


    Yan Fengjiao eyelids straight jump, she can''t hear clearly, month thousand LAN exactly and ye Qianqian said what.


    Gradually, she felt that ye Qianqian''s state had changed. The person who was about to die suddenly shed tears, wriggled her lips and said a few words to yueqianlan.


    Yan Fengjiao frowns, intuition tells her, this is not a good thing.

 Chapter 266

    Her heart is full of anger, and she is going to pull yueqianlan to keep her away from yeqianqian.


    "What are you doing? You get out of my way. You are not allowed to intervene in the affairs between Ye Qianqian and me. I advise you to stop meddling, or you will never know how you will die. "


    The moon rises suddenly, and the cold light of eyes shoots at Yan Fengjiao.


    His voice was extremely cold, and he scolded every word: "Miss Yan, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Whether it''s the evil you did before or the heinous crime you''re doing now, you should remember that the retribution is coming. I advise you to cherish the present moment. If you don''t make sure of the next moment, you''ll never be able to speak again. "


    Yan Fengjiao was originally a pretty and domineering person. She always had a hot temper. If she didn''t listen to a word or two, she would get angry immediately.


    However, at this moment, she felt the cold and murderous air from the bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes. She was so surprised that the whole person was fixed. The palm of her hand, which extended to yueqianlan''s arm, stopped in mid air and could not get close to it any more.


    Murderous air, fierce murderous air, pours on her face.


    She was startled to step back and forth again and again, opened eyes big, looking at the month thousand orchids of disbelief.


    This woman is too terrible, she a look, an action, even a word, can frighten her soul.


    She is not a human being. She is like a black-and-white impermanence who claims her life from others.


    "You You... " After a long intermission, she could not say a second word.


    Yueqianlan has been quietly accompanying Ye Qianqian, waiting for her family to come, fighting with death and delaying the last time.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant and all the people are as quiet as cicadas. No one dares to provoke yueqianlan, let alone Yan Fengjiao.


    The whole hall, full of blood, so many eyes, quietly watching, a fresh life, is slowly passing.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside.


    Yan Cheng rushed into the restaurant with several captors.


    When he saw the bloody scene at the entrance of the stairs, he breathed quickly. He winked at the master beside him, and he nodded.


    When Yan Fengjiao sees her father coming, she suddenly seems to find the backbone and runs to Yan Chengkuan. Her face turns pale and her red eyes catch Yan Chengkuan''s arm.


    "Dad, I didn''t kill Ye Qianqian, not me Please help me... "


    Yan Chengkuan hugs Yan Fengjiao tightly, claps her broad palm on the back, and comforts her in a low voice: "Dad believes you, you certainly didn''t kill me..."


    "Dad, I''m afraid She shed a lot of blood, blood everywhere... " Yan Fengjiao sobs and hugs Yan Chengkuan tightly. She doesn''t want to give up. At this moment, she collapses.


    Because, growing up, even if she did all the bad things, it was the first time that she openly killed people.


    What''s more, it''s the Ye family that''s not easy to mess with.


    "It''s OK, dad will protect you." Yan Chengkuan said in a low voice.


    Yan Fengjiao''s mood gradually stabilized, so Yan Chengkuan sent the master and the captor to investigate the scene one by one.


    Carefully asked Yan Fengjiao a few words, and then Yan Chengkuan eyes fell on the moon thousand LAN body.


    "Who is this girl? What is the relationship between Miss ye and you? Did you know each other before? "


    Yue Qianlan did not raise her eyebrows and hummed back: "Lord Yan, this case has nothing to do with me. From beginning to end, it is the conflict between Miss Yan and miss Ye. As for how miss Ye fell down, we have to ask Miss Yan if she lied. "


    Just now, Yan Fengjiao''s confession, all is to get rid of their own relationship, and all the mistakes are attributed to Ye Qianqian, and the son who left.


    Li Gongzi has already made psychological preparation. He quickly goes downstairs and kneels in front of Yan Chengkuan. In front of everyone, he speaks firmly and directly breaks Yan Fengjiao''s lie.


    Yan Fengjiao is guilty. In the face of being so aggressive and aware of the causes and consequences, she is stunned for a long time and can''t say anything more.


    Four weeks how people can not see, she this is the performance of guilty conscience.


    Month thousand LAN think and this, say again.


    "I didn''t want to meddle in my own business, but I can''t see Miss ye die unjustly. Therefore, I suggest that we wait for the Ye family to come and investigate this case carefully. This is fair to you and to the Ye family. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s face is gloomy. He squints at the moon, and his eyes are full of exploration.


    I don''t know when such a character appeared in Lincheng.


    He thoughtfully coagulated the moon Qianlan wearing the veil and asked: "this girl, why do you wear the veil and refuse to show your true face? You said, "if you don''t know ye Qianqian, can we believe your one-sided view?"


    Yue Qianlan sneered and sneered at Yan Chengkuan: "Mr. Yan, I repeat that I have nothing to do with this case. The reason why I come forward is that I can''t stand Miss Ye''s unjust death. Therefore, I am trying my best to fulfill Miss Ye''s last wish. The reason why she didn''t close her eyes in the end is that she still wants to see her family for the last time, so Lord Yan, can you stop casting doubt on me? ""As for why I wear the veil, is it stipulated in the law of Lincheng that women can''t wear the veil, or that they can only wear the veil with your special approval? What is the necessary connection between this and miss Ye''s injury? I will not investigate the facts for the moment. I always believe that heaven''s principle is that heaven''s net is clear but not overlooked. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s mind trembled. The woman''s words were sharp, and her words were like a sharp blade. The knife pierced his chest, so sharp that he could not argue again.


    His throat seems to be blocked by a wall, chatting up the hook lips, said he was impolite.


    Even though he has been an official for several decades and has been in Lincheng, somehow, he has been forced by a teenage girl.


    It''s weird. It''s really weird.


    Knowing that yueqianlan is a bad thorn, Yan Chengkuan met a nail once. In full view of the public, he did not dare to touch it again. Therefore, he set his eyes on Li Gongzi.


    This pot is destined to be carried by someone. He can''t watch her daughter pay a heavy price for it. If he can''t even keep her daughter, what''s the point of his being a city official?


    He squatted down, palm pressed from the childe''s shoulder, with only two people can hear the voice said.


    "Mr. Li, it''s because of you. In any case, you can''t escape the main responsibility."

 Chapter 267

    "Miss Ye didn''t fall downstairs and was seriously injured. Now she is in danger. When the Ye family comes, you should take full responsibility. But you can rest assured that as long as you take this matter, I will make the decision for you and try to absolve you of your capital crime. "


    "In another year and a half, while the Ye family no longer pay attention to this matter, I will find a condemned man to replace you and release you secretly. Then I will give you a large sum of money and send you out of Lincheng. From then on, the mountains will be high and the sea will be wide. How happy will you be


    flashed as like as two peas of a smile at the bottom of the childe''s eyes. Indeed, the development of things was exactly the same as that predicted by the girl.


    Even Yan Chengkuan''s words were correctly guessed by Miss Yue.


    At the same time, he is more shameless and sneers at Yan Chengkuan.


    Of course, there was no look on his face. He bowed his head respectfully and pretended to be hesitant.


    "Lord Yan, the grass people don''t understand what you mean. It''s clear that the grass people saw with their own eyes that Miss Yan kicked Miss ye down the stairs. How did miss ye not fall to the ground in the end? What''s more, it has nothing to do with me, but you let me take charge of it? Lord Yan, although the grass people are not on the stage, they know how to distinguish right from wrong. "


    "What is the truth of the matter? The grassroots will tell the Ye family word for word. It depends on what they mean. What''s more, the grass people are also innocent people. Why should they bear the guilt for Miss Yan? The grassroots want more justice for Miss Ye. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    A trace of evil flashed across the bottom of his eyes. If it''s too soft, don''t blame him for being hard.


    He clenched his teeth and warned Li Gongzi in a low voice: "Li Gongzi, do you understand the end of disobeying my official''s will? I don''t want to have any discussion with you. I can turn the tide and push all the sins on you. Do you believe it


    Leave childe didn''t say a word, low head, let Yan Chengkuan can''t see his expression clearly.


    Yan Chengkuan sneered and continued: "at that time, no one can save you, you have to wait to die. Anyway, ye Qianqian''s death has something to do with you. Anyway, you will be punished. Since you don''t have to drink a toast, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    He shook his body and looked up at Yan Chengkuan.


    "Lord Yan, what do you mean?"


    "Hum..." Yan Chengkuan gave a cold snort, got up slowly, turned around and looked at the captor with a knife: "come on, Li Gongzi has admitted to me that he pushed down the stairs by mistake. Fengjiao wants to use the whip to wrap Ye Qianqian''s waist and save her, but she doesn''t want to cause a tragedy. The responsibility for this is the greatest for the young master. He will be put in prison for the time being, waiting for trial... "


    The constable immediately responded and went forward to catch the young master.


    Prince Li was so scared that he was sweating that he quickly got up to avoid the capture of the captor.


    As he dodged, he yelled: "Yan Chengkuan, you are a black-and-white official who knows right from wrong. You slandered me to keep your own daughter? It''s Yan Fengjiao who killed her, but you let me take the blame for her. You are a dog officer. You really deceive people too much... "


    Yan Chengkuan immediately asked the other captors to join him and sternly denounced him: "if ye Qianqian was killed, he would dare to speak wild words and slander the court officials. He would be arrested immediately and put in prison without any mistake."


    How can the gentle and weak young master, who has no power to bind a chicken, be the opponents of those five big and three rough captors with swords and swords.


    Three times and five times, Li Gongzi was subdued by several captors.


    Just at this time, there was a commotion outside the door, and then everyone saw the master of the Ye family and the two CHILDES running in in a hurry.


    Naturally, ye Qianqian''s mother came with her.


    Ye Mu looked at her dying daughter lying on the ground. She burst into tears and rushed to Ye Qianqian''s side, shaking her hands and trying to hold her hand.


    "Qianqian, my daughter, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? Who? I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him... " Ye Mu is in agony and shouts harshly.


    Ye Qianqian gently blinked her eyes, reached out to hold her mother''s palm, and called her mother in a low voice.


    Ye Mu was full of tears.


    Ye family brought a doctor, doctor hanging medicine box, immediately hit Ye Qianqian side, check her situation.


    The doctor''s eyes darkened and shook his head with regret when he felt the pulse, looked at the blood on the ground and felt the weak pulse.


    "Mr. Ye, Mrs. ye, I''m sorry, but I can''t help you..."


    Ye Mu wailed bitterly. She was so sad that all the people in the room felt heavy and compassionate.


    Master Ye''s petiole is also full of pain and sobs in a low voice. With the arrival of Ye''s two sons, they are also surrounded by Ye Qianqian, and their eyes are red.


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes twinkle. He takes the first step and takes the initiative. He stands beside the petiole, hands clasping and bowing."Brother ye, I have investigated the whole story of the case. The details of the case need to be carefully investigated later. The reason why ling''ai is like this is that Li Zizi accidentally pushed her downstairs. In order to save Qianqian, the little girl accidentally hurt her with a whip, but she didn''t save her in the end... "


    "Ah Qianqian is so young Brother ye, please keep fit. Don''t be too sad. I''ve caught the culprit, Mr. Li. Don''t worry. I''ll get justice for Qianqian. Although it''s not unintentional for you to leave, after all, because he has become like this, I will not tolerate him. I will punish him severely. "


    The petiole''s eyes are sharp. He glances at Yan Chengkuan, who is full of sorrow and compassion. He also looks at Li Gongzi, whose eyes are held by the captor and whose mouth is stuffed with cloth.


    Earlier, I heard that Qianqian fell in love with Li Gongzi of Qing Chu house, and even secretly ran out several times without telling her family, just to see Li Gongzi.


    Now, the daughter has become like this, or because of this away from the childe.


    Petiole full of resentment and anger, rushed out together, he clenched his fist, rushed to the side of Li childe, raised his hand and hit Li childe''s face.


    "Son of a bitch, you hurt her anyway Leave you such a scum in the world, I don''t know how many pure good girls to harm. Today, I''m going to kill you and get justice for Qianqian. "


    Li Gongzi''s eyes are full of stars when he is hit by this fist. He has something in his mouth. He can''t defend himself.


    He raised his head and looked helplessly to yueqianlan for help.

 Chapter 268

    The moon thousand orchid lightly smile to him, signal him to be a little uneasy.


    Petiole full of anger, no place to vent, will beat from the childe a few times.


    But yueqianlan raised her voice to stop: "master ye, I have to remind you that you have the wrong number. Do you think it is believable just by the one-sided words of Lord Yan? Miss Ye is the rich man who is far away from you. It''s too late for him to flatter Miss Ye. How could he be so stupid as to harm Miss ye? There is no grudge between them, and there is no motive or reason to hurt Miss Ye. "


    Petiole brow a Cu, stop action, this just notice squatting in daughter side of month thousand LAN.


    "Who are you?"


    "Master ye, Miss ye and I just met by chance. Maybe I shouldn''t meddle in my business, but I just can''t see Miss ye die unjustly, and her family hates the wrong people. Therefore, I gave Miss ye the elixir to maintain her vitality. Without this elixir, Miss ye would not have been able to wait for you. If you have anything to say, please speak now. It will be too late if you don''t speak any more. " The month thousand LAN pursed lips, Mou bottom once crossed a silk sympathy, some pitiful saw an eye leaf Qian Qian, tiny sigh a.


    Yan Chengkuan''s face is very bad. He is very angry with yueqianlan, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly any more. Now Lincheng has the prince. He doesn''t dare to do anything openly.


    If once upon a time, such a strong man as yueqianlan had no chance to speak.


    Now, however, he was held back and could not do anything.


    Yan Chengkuan''s heart was very agitated, and he wanted to eat moon Qianlan alive.


    I don''t know what bad luck he has today. He always meets people who are against him, but he has nothing to do. This is the case with young master Yue and this is the case with young girl Yue.


    Wait, month They all have the surname of Yue. Isn''t this also a member of Yue''s family?


    When Yan Chengkuan thought of this, he could not help sweating on his forehead.


    Yan Fengjiao pulled Yan Chengkuan''s sleeve and said helplessly in a low voice: "Dad, what should we do now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Yan Chengkuan really can''t answer his daughter''s question, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Because the development of all these things is no longer under his control.


    Petiole heart drama tremble, he also can''t care to teach from childe, stagger step, run to Ye Qianqian side.


    Ye Mu is sobbing, hissing and crying her poor daughter.


    The two young masters of the Ye family knelt on the ground and looked at their dying sister with red eyes and tears.


    Yue Qianlan lowered her head and pinched the back of Ye Qianqian''s hand. She said in a low voice, "Miss ye, while you still have a little energy, hurry to fulfill your last wish."


    Miss Ye nodded very weakly. She looked at her mother who was crying.


    "Mother Mother... "


    Ye Mu a Leng, hurriedly forward, holding the daughter''s hand.


    "Qianqian, my daughter, my poor daughter."


    "Mr. Ye, Mrs. ye, I''m afraid miss ye can''t move now. She''s seriously injured and she''s bleeding a lot. She''s dying. She wants to say something to you... " Yueqianlan releases Ye Qianqian''s hand and puts Ye Qianqian''s bloody hand into the palm of petiole.


    The man''s broad hand, wrapped his daughter''s bloody hand, his whole person is shaking uncontrollably.


    One after another tears, can no longer be controlled, drop by drop fell into the orbit.


    "Qianqian If you have anything to say when your father comes, just tell him that he will get justice for you. "


    Ye Qianqian holds her last breath of strength and tightly holds her father''s generous and warm hand. Her eyes are full of regret and her voice is delicate and trembling.


    "Father Father Is the daughter unfilial, the daughter is usually too headstrong, not willing to listen to your words, always against you. So far, my daughter knows her mistake, and she regrets it. "


    Hearing his daughter say this, his father, who usually treats his daughter harshly, burst into tears and broke his heart.


    Petiole shaking hands, clenched Ye Qianqian: "Qianqian good, you are not wrong, it is wrong for your father, I will never force you to do things you don''t like, never force you to embroider and practice calligraphy, never restrict your freedom."


    "Father, it''s late It''s too late... " At this time, ye Qianqian coughed up a mouthful of blood in her mouth because she was excited.


    The blood, like a flood, broke through the gate and gushed out uncontrollably.


    Petiole''s eyebrows and eyes jumped wildly, and quickly reached out to cover the blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "Qianqian Qianqian It''s going to be OK. You''ll be OK. My father will save you. Don''t be afraid... "


    Blood all over the hands, blood all over the ground, stabbed everyone''s eyes red.


    Ye Qianqian is already dying.


    The breath was so delicate that it almost disappeared.


    The nearest leaf mother can''t even feel her daughter''s breath.


    Mother Ye shuddered and asked: "Qianqian, tell us who hurt you. We will take revenge for you. We will never let you die of injustice. If anyone kills you, we''ll let him pay for his life, one life for another... "Ye Qianqian''s dead eyes suddenly lit up.


    She coagulated the leaf mother, then looked at the petiole, and then the eyes turned to Yan Chengkuan and his daughter with resentment.


    She gritted her teeth to support her last strength, pointed to Yan Fengjiao''s direction and said harshly: "it''s her It''s Yan Feng Jiao It''s She put Daughter one Kick Fly and fly Lift the skin Whip, draw In my body Shanghe And brain On the bag. "


    In this sentence, ye Qianqian exhausted all her strength. She opened her eyes wide and stared at Yan Fengjiao''s direction, completely dying.


    She was completely out of breath.


    But that pair of eyes, with unwilling and resentment, stare at Yan Fengjiao until death.


    Yan Chengkuan''s face is blue, and he looks at Ye Qianqian in disbelief.


    She''s already like this. Can she even open her mouth?


    He will be suspicious eyes, surrender to the moon thousand LAN, this woman in the end fed Ye Qianqian how magical pill?


    It''s just, it''s incredible.


    Yan Fengjiao, even more frightened, recognized in a low voice: "no I don''t want to kill her. I didn''t mean to. Who let her make me angry? Who let her snatch away from me? "


    Ye mother can''t believe shaking her daughter''s body, cold and stiff. She blinked her eyes, dripped the tears on her eyelashes and yelled softly.


    "Qianqian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qianqian, don''t scare me, Qianqian..." Ye Mu called silent, did not get the daughter''s response, ye Mu also gradually, a little bit of collapse.


    "Qianqian, Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? Are you still talking to your mother just now? Why don''t you answer me? " Ye Mu grabs her daughter''s arm and shakes and roars hysterically.

 Chapter 269

    However, no matter how hysterical she is, the dead are doomed not to move.


    Petiole shaking hands, a little bit of touch Ye Qianqian''s nose, touch a piece of cold, no longer breathing.


    He sat down on the ground, embarrassed and unbelievable: "Qianqian..."


    Yueqianlan stands on one side and condenses all this. She has a trace of compassion at the bottom of her eyes. Then she squats down and reaches over Ye Qianqian''s staring eyes.


    "Rest in peace, your last wish will be fulfilled by your parents..."


    The palm passes, ye Qianqian''s eyes finally closed.


    Ye Mu suddenly gets up from the ground, grabs the sword in the guard''s hand while others don''t pay attention, and rushes to Yan Fengjiao madly.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you to avenge my daughter, I''m going to kill you, the culprit..."


    Petiole heart under drama tremble, quickly get up, come forward to stop.


    The two young masters of the Ye family quickly stopped their mother, and they cried out: "mother, killing people will pay for her life. She will pay for her sister''s life, but you really don''t have to lose your life in order to kill her. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it... "


    Yan Fengjiao has been scared for a long time. She hides behind Yan Chengkuan shivering and turns pale.


    Yan Chengkuan was even more shocked. He never thought that the man who was about to die would charge the murderer harshly when he rushed up at the last breath.


    Now, dozens of eyes are watching and listening. How can he keep his daughter?


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes turn around. Yueqianlan has already had a clear insight. She purses her lips and sneers. She turns around and looks at Ye''s family.


    "The two young masters are right. Killing people pays for their lives. Yan Fengjiao is destined to pay for Miss Ye''s life. Don''t be impulsive. No matter how angry she is, Miss ye can''t come back. It''s better to satisfy her wish and bring the murderer to justice. "


    Petiole eyes with a trace of gratitude, looking to the moon.


    "This girl, thank you for your help. Our Ye family is very grateful."


    "Master Ye is very polite. It''s just a little help." Yueqianlan returns to the road immediately.


    The leaf mother whole person seemed to be pulled out strength, she in front of a black, fell on own son body.


    Petiole hurriedly asked his son to send Ye Mu back. He and ye Da Zi stayed here to deal with the later affairs.


    Yueqianlan looks at the Ye Qianqian who is carried away, and the blood all over the floor, the clean floor.


    She whispered to petiole: "master ye, Miss Ye personally accused Miss Yan of being a murderer, which is beyond reproach and cannot be denied. Now that there are all human and material evidence, and so many people testify here, the truth is clear, and no one can refute such a fact. Therefore, if you need help, you can go directly to the government to find your royal highness, who has always been broad and just. I believe he will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    The eyesight of the petiole flickered, and a flash of light flashed by. Then he bowed his hand solemnly and made a salute to the moon.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll take the body of the little girl and the witness to see the prince. His highness is in charge for me. Even if Yan Chengkuan is the official of Lincheng''s parents, her daughter should pay for her life if she kills someone. The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people, not to mention that he is an official of the county government? "


    "Yes So, master ye, take care... " The month thousand Lan also returned a gift, low voice says.


    Petiole Mou bottom pan a trace of gratitude, did not say any words, turned to Yan Chengkuan.


    He said straightforwardly: "Lord Yan, I know you can''t do justice to your daughter, so I have to ask the prince to deal with it. Come, take the young master Li with you, the bloody whip on the ground, and all the onlookers, please go to testify. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s face was livid, and he secretly gritted his teeth and stared at the petiole.


    Unexpectedly, petiole didn''t look at him at all. He moved quickly and couldn''t help Yan Chengkuan refuting. When everything at the scene was handled, petiole turned back and made a gesture of invitation to Yan Chengkuan.


    "Lord Yan, please..."


    Yan Fengjiao was so scared that she sobbed and cried and grabbed Yan Chengkuan''s sleeve: "Dad, I don''t want to die. Please help me. If I see the prince, I''m finished Do something about it, or you can help me escape. As long as I escape from Lincheng, I will not be in danger. "


    Yan Chengkuan obviously also thought of this, and then petiole seems to be able to read the mind, although he did not hear what Yan Fengjiao specifically said, but looking at the father and daughter''s expression, he also guessed some points.


    Therefore, petiole sneered and scoffed: "Lord Yan, I advise you to take her with me. If you want to escape, you have to see if you have enough hands?"


    As soon as Yan Chengkuan''s face sank, he looked up and saw a lot of guards with knives pouring in outside the restaurant.


    "Petiole, what do you mean? I''m still the father and mother of Lincheng. You are an official of the imperial court. Do you know that you want to kill your head? "


    Petiole gave a cold smile: "Lord Yan, it doesn''t matter what crime I committed. As long as I can take you to the crown prince, I''m willing to give up everything. Come on, take Lord Yan and miss Yan Remember, keep an eye on them. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, the cunning father and daughter may run away... "Yan Chengkuan''s face was livid with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "petiole, you are openly imprisoning my official''s freedom. You You are out of your mind


    There was a trace of condensation at the bottom of the petiole''s eyes, and then he gritted his teeth and roared: "yes I am crazy, Yan Chengkuan. If your daughter is killed, do you still remain indifferent and let the murderer go unpunished? As a parent, why can you protect your daughter and I can''t avenge my daughter? Hum This time, Yan Fengjiao will die... "


    With a wave of petiole''s big hand, the guards who came in with swords immediately surrounded Yan Chengkuan''s father and daughter, the master and the captors of the government.


    Because of the large number of guardians of the Ye family and their excellent martial arts, most of them are people with excellent martial arts. The guardians of the Ye family, who are rich, are naturally experts.


    Therefore, Yan Chengkuan''s captors are not rivals at all.


    No matter how angry Yan Chengkuan was, how he arrived at the pit, he was firmly controlled.


    In the end, Yan Fengjiao was completely stunned by the battle.


    A guard, who didn''t know how to pity her, dragged her by the collar and pulled her out of the restaurant rudely without looking back.


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyelids jumped and roared, but the petiole turned back and gave Yan Chengkuan a fist.


    This fist, full of anger and resentment, if not for his daughter''s aboveboard revenge, he would like to kill Yan Chengkuan now.


    -


    PS: some people say that I''m spoiled and spoiled. My face is muddled. It''s six thousand words updated every day, and it never stops.

 Chapter 270

    Yan Chengkuan accepted this fist, even if he didn''t want to be soft, he was completely honest.


    Petiole bows to yueqianlan again, takes Yan Chengkuan away from the prince and the witnesses, and leaves here in a dignified manner. He goes to the Yamen to see the prince.


    All the people who had to go were gone. In the lobby, there was no one left. In addition to being scared, the shopkeeper knelt on the ground, and even the staff in the restaurant were invited to the government as witnesses.


    Yueqianlan stands in the lobby, where ye Qianqian just lies.


    The body has been carried away, leaving behind a pool of dazzling blood.


    In fact, she never thought that she would take ye Qianqian''s life into account. After all, she is not related to Ye Qianqian, and she has no grievance or hatred. How can she sacrifice her innocent life to overthrow Yan Fengjiao.


    Just a naughty young lady, it''s not worth her energy and thought.


    It''s not worth it to implicate an innocent life.


    However, the development of things tonight exceeded her expectations. She underestimated Yan Fengjiao''s ruthlessness and bloodthirsty.


    "Pa pa..." All of a sudden, a round of applause came from a distance.


    Yueqianlan looked up and saw a handsome young man in royal clothes coming from the backlight.


    The man was dressed in a fox skin cloak. His black hair was tied up with a jade crown. He was extremely beautiful. His face was white, and his skin was as white as cream. The outline of his facial features was as if he had been carved by God.


    If she were a woman, she would be a damned Witch of the Three Kingdoms.


    He is more beautiful than the moon, more demon than the rain.


    A man, look so evil, month thousand LAN is the first time to see.


    He a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, slowly flowing cold breath, let the moon thousand LAN feel, he is not an ordinary childe brother so simple.


    "Miss Yue is really powerful. She sits in Diaoyutai and takes everything into consideration. The value of a human life is fully used by you High, really high... " The man''s lips are hooked with a smile of evil spirit. His voice is as clear as a spring flowing from the valley. Every word is like a pearl and jade percussion. It''s crisp and pleasant to hear.


    Such a man who is more evil than a woman suddenly appeared and gave her such an evaluation.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk dark awn, immediately also followed to hook lips to smile.


    "How do you know my name is Yue? Besides, without evidence, why do you slander me with such words? I''ve never met you before, and I hope you can accumulate some virtue, cultivate yourself and mind your own business. "


    Although the moon is full of smiles, but the words, sharp sharp, seems to have been angry.


    Smart people, soon found that the moon Qianlan angry.


    He apologized with both hands and gave a salute to yueqianlan, saying: "don''t be angry, girl. I said something wrong. In order to show my apology, why don''t I invite you to QingChu hall for dinner and apologize?"


    People admit their mistakes, have a good attitude, and have a humble attitude. Yueqianlan seems to have no reason to refuse.


    Of course, all this is just superficial.


    She would not be foolish enough to follow him in a word or two.


    So, she said with a sneer, "young master, I don''t even know your name. Where on earth do you have confidence that I will go with you?"


    The man called Chuqing said: "don''t hide his anger, the Chuqing is not angry. A Li has an accident. I, the owner of the library, have to come and help. Although the Qing Chu museum is a place that can''t be put on the top of the table, anyone who has entered the Qing Chu museum can''t be bullied at will. So, I always know Yan Fengjiao''s domineering temper, and I know that ah Li is in trouble, so I want to help. "


    "But I didn''t expect that the girl would do what I should have done. So, I didn''t show up again. I was in the dark all the time and witnessed what I had just seen. I''ve lived in Lincheng for many years, and I''ve always been familiar with Yan Chengkuan''s shameless nature of father and daughter. If I changed any one of them, I would not have been able to drag it to the Ye family. I would have been whitewashed by Yan Chengkuan for a long time. "


    "Just now, I saw that with the help of one person, Miss Yue suppressed Yan Chengkuan and took the lead. I can''t help admiring her courage and wisdom. So, I want to thank you for saving ah Li, and get back justice for Miss Ye. Secondly, I want to make a friend like you. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, took a silk to explore of looking at Chu Qing.


    How many people will believe such a character who has lived in Lincheng for many years?


    "Mr. Chu, do you know what it means to have three hundred taels of silver here? I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''m afraid I can''t go to the Qing Chu hall with you, so I''ll leave... " The month thousand LAN coldly refuse, slightly owe the body, sorry line a gift, without any explanation, turn around and go.


    Chu Qing''s eyes narrowed and her back gradually faded away. There was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    With a sneer, he raised his arm slightly. His broad sleeves showed a white wrist, and a silver light flashed under his slender white palm. He went straight to the moon.At the next moment, the silver light pierced into the back of the moon. She only felt that her back was like a needle pricking pain. Then the whole person fell into the darkness.


    At the moment when she fell down, Chu Qing''s body jumped up like a ghost, holding her body firmly.


    Coagulating the woman in her arms who closed her eyes and was in a coma, Chu Qing''s evil spirit raised her lips. Her slender fingers rubbed her cheek and said with a cold smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Yue. You have to go if you don''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan wakes up, it is in a very gorgeous room.


    The layout of the house is very exquisite and luxurious.


    Emeralds, gold and silver jewelry, all over the dresser.


    She was neatly dressed on a carved sandalwood bed, surrounded by layers of gauze. The quilt covered her body was even more exquisite brocade, and the embroidery on the quilt was even more exquisite.


    She slightly frowned, reached out to lift the quilt, and slowly got up.


    In the face of this situation, after making sure that she had not been undressed or insulted, she calmly got out of bed, put on her shoes, looked around the room, and then walked to the door without any hesitation.


    The door of the room was opened, and there were two strong men standing at the door.


    When the strong man saw her wake up, he bowed his hand respectfully and said, "Miss Yue, please wait in the room. Our young master will come soon..."


    "Where is this?" The month thousand LAN very calm ask a way.

 Chapter 271

    The strong man bowed his head and returned respectfully: "the backyard of Qing Chu house..."


    Month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, so, she refused Chu Qing, this man still brought her here?


    "Who is this woman?" Suddenly a sharp female voice came from the side.


    Yue Qianlan squints at her eyes and sees a woman in a light dress with few pieces of material on her body. She rushes at her with fierce spirits and fierce teeth.


    "You cheap woman, you must have seduced Mr. Chu. Because of you, he hasn''t come to me for a long time. I want to break your foxy face. I want to destroy you foxy spirit."


    Yueqianlan was cold for a while, and she didn''t know what was going on. Fortunately, she responded quickly and quickly retreated to the room. Fortunately, the strong man who was guarding the door was quick and quick. He had grasped the woman''s collar for the first time and controlled her.


    "Madam Xia Please calm down and don''t hurt your guests, or you won''t be spared. " The strong man gave a cold warning.


    The woman named Mrs. Xia suddenly calmed down. She opened her eyes of jealousy and glared at the moon. She growled: "wait for the cheap woman. I''ll find a chance to teach you a lesson."


    Yueqianlan frowned. For no reason, she was insulted by a strange woman, a cheap woman and a fox spirit. She was very upset, and her whole body was full of cold breath. She sneered: "Lady Xia, isn''t she? I don''t care what identity you are, and I don''t know what relationship you have with Chu Qing. If you scold me, you should pay an equal price. As for me, I won''t let myself suffer losses. So, you have to bear the slap... "


    Month thousand LAN words sound just fall, walk into that woman a few steps, raise palm, without hesitation of mercilessly jilt on her face.


    With a sound, the two strong men present, including Mrs. Xia, were stunned.


    Month thousand LAN sneer, don''t wait for them to have reaction, turn round to return to the house, and cold voice command.


    "Since I''m your son''s guest, it''s better not to let any other cat and dog come in to disturb me."


    Mrs. Xia seemed to react at this moment. She fluttered her legs and pinched the strong man with her slender nails. She yelled: "You cheap woman, how dare you beat me? And who do you scold? You don''t leave. You come back to me. Let''s make it clear... "


    Yueqianlan didn''t stop. She opened the Pearl curtain of the inner room and sat on the chair happily. She took the teapot and poured a cup of tea in her palm.


    Of course, out of caution, she did not take a sip of tea.


    Her eyes light light MI, sneer at a smile, don''t pay attention to the door is still scolding, like a madman general behavior woman.


    This Chu Qing''s eyes on women are really bad. What lady Xia is such a woman who has no manners and is like a shrew and a mad dog?


    Oh It''s ridiculous.


    "What are you making here?" Chuqing''s angry voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    Yueqianlan only hears a sound of Putong. Lady Xia has knelt on the ground and grasped Chu Qing''s robe. The villain first complains and cries.


    "Young master, the woman in the room, she beat me. Look at my face, and the corner of my mouth is still bleeding. She was so hateful and arrogant. I just wanted to show my friendliness. I took the initiative to say hello to her. I didn''t expect that she hit me indiscriminately. Wuwu, young master, I''ve been with you for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve been humiliated. You must get justice for me. "


    There is a concubine''s couch in the house. Yue Qianlan feels uncomfortable sitting on the chair, so she puts down her tea cup and lies on the concubine''s couch.


    She slowed down her body and closed her eyes comfortably. She didn''t care at all. The contradiction at the door was getting more and more intense.


    Her ear, only hear Chu Qing lazy voice slowly ring out.


    "Oh? So, how do you want me to get justice for you? "


    As soon as Mrs. Xia''s eyes brighten, she knows that you miss your old love most. She''s been with you for so many years. Even though she''s lost her favor now, she still has more weight with someone who just came to you.


    So, Mrs. Xia, with her eyes and eyebrows, begged in a pitiful low voice: "young master, she hit me. It''s reasonable that I should slap her back. However, her slap is not light. You can see that the corners of my mouth are broken. Will they leave scars in the future? And you see my cheek is red and swollen. Will I be disfigured in the future? "


    "So?" Chu Qing asked casually and patiently.


    The bottom of Lady Xia''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness, biting the lip, with the light of hope, looking at Chu Qing.


    "She slapped me and nearly ruined my face. What''s the matter? It''s time to reciprocate. It''s time to ruin her face. Young master, do you think it will ruin her appearance? "


    Chu Qing''s eyes peeped into the room. Although he could not see what yueqianlan was doing, through the crack of the Pearl curtain, he knew that this woman was different from other women. If other women had heard this slander, they might have been disfigured at any time. He had already rushed out to argue with Mrs. Xia.However, yueqianlan didn''t take any action, didn''t explain, didn''t confront, as if the whole person didn''t care about it, as if she was quietly watching someone''s play.


    Is she too calm, or has she guessed in such a short period of time that he forced her to faint and plundered Qing Chu house?


    His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked down at him, holding his legs, a face of hope for his woman.


    "Young master..." Mrs. Xia called shyly and looked hopeful.


    Chu Qing raised her finger and gently touched her red and swollen cheek.


    And slowly dallied with her facial features outline, finally, he asked softly: "Xia Han, how many years have you been with me?"


    Xia Han is slightly a Zheng, immediately red eye socket, bite lip petal to choke a way: "childe, I have followed you for 11 years."


    "Oh, it''s been eleven years. You are one of the few people who have witnessed half of my life." Chu Qing hook lip a smile, Mou light gentle say.


    Xia Han at the moment, where has just that pair of crazy shrew like, at the moment of her tender and affectionate, open a pair of affectionate eyes, looking at the man she used up her life to love.


    In eleven years, she has grown from ignorant to charming and mature -


    "childe I''d like to be with you forever and never give up. "


    "What a good woman How nice... " The bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes had a trace of tenderness. Her fingers stayed at the corner of her mouth. There was really a broken skin, and the blood was flowing slowly.

 Chapter 272

    "Young master..." Xia Han was flattered and sobbed. How long has it been? How long has the childe not touched her so gently.


    "You said, she almost ruined your face, didn''t she?" At the moment, Chu Qing''s voice changed and returned to the question she had just asked.


    Xia Han''s eyes brightened, thinking that Chu Qing was going to vent her anger for her. She quickly replied, "yes, young master, this slap hurts me so much. And look at this half of the face, the corner of the mouth must be ugly now. Young master, you must do justice for me... "


    "Good I will certainly get it back for you, but... " Chuqing''s tone is quiet, and half of the words pause, and some pity looks at Xia Han''s cheek.


    The sudden strange breath makes Xia Han''s heart tremble. She looks at Chu Qing with some trepidation and asks in a low voice: "childe, what is it?"


    Chu Qing sighed softly, with a trace of regret in her voice: "it''s a pity that your face hasn''t been disfigured. If you treat her with this kind of reason, I''m afraid you can''t convince the public How about this... "


    Xia Han nervously looks at Chu Qing, the uneasiness in his heart gradually expands.


    Whenever the young master spoke to someone with this tone, she could feel the murderous air in his eyes.


    "Young master..."


    "Come on, take Mrs. Xia down and ruin her appearance..." Chu Qing''s voice was so cold that he didn''t have any anger. His voice was so simple and casual, without any hesitation.


    Xia Han''s face turned pale and his body suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    "Young master No... "


    Chu Qing released her cheek and kicked her hands.


    "Don''t you want me to get justice for you? If you want something, you have to pay something. Otherwise, you can''t convince the public. It''s very difficult for me. You love me so much and are infatuated with me. You certainly can''t bear to make me difficult, let alone embarrassed. So, it''s best to really destroy your appearance... "


    Xia Han is scared to beg for mercy. She will come again and catch Chu Qing''s leg.


    Next to the strong man, how to let her close to Chu Qing, and then easily grabbed her collar, just like grasping a chicken, lifted her up.


    Xia Han cried out in fear and begged for mercy again and again: "young master, please forgive me Young master, I''m wrong. I don''t want to get justice back. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me, young master Please forgive me... "


    Chu Qing evil spirit a smile, the Mou bottom is not startled, light say: "that how line, promised you of affair, this childe certainly can do in person."


    "No I don''t want to... " Xia Han shakes her head and struggles hard. Then she is a weak woman. How can she be the opponent of a strong man.


    "Tear off her skin and seal her mouth Send back... " Chu Qing didn''t want to see her again. She gathered the smile from the corner of her mouth and asked the strong man coldly.


    The strong man immediately should go down, carrying Xia Han back quickly.


    Xia Han yelled bitterly, opening his arms and shouting: "young master Chu Qing You can''t be so cruel to me. I started to follow you when I was ten years old. For eleven years, I accompanied you through the most difficult time. I accompanied you through so many hardships. Now that you are in a high position, you are going to get rid of me and try to erase that unforgettable history? "


    "Chu Qing, how can you be so cruel and cold-blooded? You can''t do this to me. You can''t... "


    "Shh Keep your voice down so as not to disturb my distinguished guests If you make any more noise, do you believe me to kill your family? " Chu Qing''s slender white index finger was against her thin lips, and she gave a cold smile.


    Xia Han didn''t dare to say another word.


    She opened her frightened eyes, and there were still crystal clear tears in her eyes. She just looked at him quietly, as if she were looking at a stranger.


    No, at this moment, he is not human at all, but a complete, emotionless, temperamentless devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan lies on the concubine''s couch, suppressing the huge waves at the bottom of her heart.


    Her hand, slightly clenched the sleeve, quietly turning thoughts, began a little bit of analysis of who Chu Qing is.


    From Xia Han''s words, she slowly analyzed some features.


    Hardship, ascend, high position


    Therefore, Chu Qing is not only a Lincheng, but also the owner of Chu Museum.


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice when the man came in and sat beside her.


    Intuition told her that Chu Qing would not hurt her.


    As for the reason, she thought, it had something to do with her identity.


    "What are you thinking?" The man asked with a low smile.


    His laughter was joyful, as if he had just dealt with the influence of the old people.


    It''s not like the man who just killed his family.


    The month thousand LAN slowly open eyes, Mou Guang extremely calm looking at him that one is enough to invert all living beings handsome face."I''m thinking, don''t you have a heart?"


    "You can feel it..." He took her hand very directly and touched his chest.


    Moon thousand LAN frown, without a trace of hesitation out of the palm.


    She didn''t want to have any physical contact with such a cold-blooded man.


    Compared with Chu Qing''s cold-blooded, Yue Qianlan feels that she and her royal highness, the prince of her family, seem to be too gentle.


    Oh It seems that Jun Leng Yan can compare with Chu Qing, who is more dreary and cold-blooded.


    "What? Afraid of me? " Chu Qing hooks lips, the bottom laughs to ask a way.


    The month thousand LAN sneer, funny coagulate Chu Qing: "you hope, I''m afraid of you, or don''t want me to be afraid?"


    Chu Qing twisted her eyebrows and seemed to be seriously thinking about the problem of yueqianlan.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "it''s quite contradictory. I hope you''re afraid of me, and I don''t want you to be afraid of me. If you are afraid of me, how can we play. If you are not afraid of me and I have a headache, how can I subdue you Ah, it''s really contradictory, isn''t it? "


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes sank a little, and she didn''t want to play any more riddles with him. She asked straightforwardly, "Mr. Chu, I don''t allow you to come to the Chu house for dinner. I have my worries, but you''re so impolite that you make me dizzy and plunder me directly. Do you think it''s good? I really want to know, why are you doing this? "


    But Chu Qing didn''t answer her. Thoughtfully, she set her eyes on the moon. She slowly got up and clapped her hands. Someone immediately opened the door.


    One by one, wearing white soft gauze, graceful beautiful women, holding tray, fish in.


    Then came the aroma of delicious food.


    A delicate good-looking dishes, was placed on the broad table outside.

 Chapter 273

    When the delicious food was put on the table, Chu Qing waved, and the beautiful women came out in order. No one raised their eyes to see more of the moon.


    Until the room, again left them two people, Chu Qing sat on the chair, picked up a wine pot, poured two glasses of wine, squinted at the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss Yue, please..."


    Yueqianlan didn''t show any affectation. She got up directly, reached out and lifted the bead curtain, went out and sat opposite him.


    Chuqing happy bottom smile a, handed the wine cup to month thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN received to come over, lowered the eyelid, congealed the wine in the eye cup.


    Red, let her hand, slightly a shake, suddenly looked up to Chu Qing, some angry asked.


    "Mr. Chu, what do you mean? If you invite me to dinner instead of drinking, do you want to invite me to drink blood? "


    Chuqing pursed her lips and laughed. With the fine lines drawn from the corners of her eyes, we could see that his smile was a bit real.


    "Ha ha Moon girl, don''t be angry. How can I treat you to drink blood? This is a delicious wine that I specially developed. It can''t be drunk in other places. If the girl doesn''t believe it, then Chu drinks first to respect... "


    Month thousand LAN frown, looking at him to put that cup of red liquid, a little bit of pouring into the mouth.


    The bright red liquid was stained on his thin lips. If he unintentionally stretched out the tip of his tongue, he gently licked it. His eyes were burning with the moon and full of ambiguity.


    Yue Qianlan felt a chill at the bottom of her heart. Somehow, she didn''t feel that Chu Qing was beautiful, but she felt extremely disgusted. The more he seduced her, the more she missed Jun Moyuan.


    Too artificial, too disgusting, but let her special disgust.


    That''s right. From the very beginning, Chu Qing used the "beautiful man" trick on her, and no longer seduced her.


    Perhaps, he has a kind of self-confidence in his heart. In the world, as long as he wants to seduce women, they will finally fall into his beauty Valley, and they will be so confused that they want to devote their lives to him.


    Just now, the lady Xia who was dragged down, isn''t that so?


    For a woman who has been with him for eleven years, he is still so cruel. Yue Qianlan can''t guess what level his scheming and resourcefulness have reached.


    For the first time, she sat opposite a man and couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Miss Yue, you have a taste. To tell you the truth, this red wine is made from mulberry fruit. It not only has the aroma of aging wine, but also tastes sweet and sour, mellow and refreshing. Of course, mulberry wine has the effect of tonifying blood and strengthening body for women. " Chu Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were warm and moist, and she said in a low voice, quietly coagulating the moon.


    The taste of fruit wine, strands of running around the room.


    Yueqianlan''s vigilance slowly relaxed a little, but she still didn''t move the wine.


    She a pair of eyes, quietly stare at Chu Qing.


    "Master Chu, you haven''t answered me yet. Why do you have to plunder me here?"


    Chu Qing put down her wine cup and smilingly picked up her chopsticks to give some meat dishes to Yue Qianlan.


    "Wine, since you don''t drink it, try the delicacy of Shanzhen The eight precious meatballs in front of you are made of the essence of eight rare animals. It''s crisp on the outside and tender in the inside. It tastes wonderful. It''s also good for your health. "


    "Pa" a, month thousand LAN will cup on the table, face has lost all patience.


    "Mr. Chu, I need an explanation. Otherwise, do you think I can have a good drink with you after I''ve been plundered by you?"


    Chuqing good temper hook lip smile, put down the chopsticks, frown up good-looking brow, helpless to see to the moon thousand LAN.


    "Miss Yue''s temper is not small. I won''t torture you any more. I''ll tell you the truth."


    "All ears..." The moon thousand orchid eased the facial expression, low voice should way.


    Suddenly, Chu Qing stretched out her hand and held the hand of Yue Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan was startled and scolded harshly: "what are you doing, Mr. Chu?"


    "Miss Yue, the first time I see you in the restaurant, I think you are different from other women. So I want you to be my wife and my woman. I need a woman with courage and strategy like you. You can plan for me. It''s very easy to deal with a lot of things. Is it not pleasant for us to fight side by side outside our Lord and inside your Lord Chu Qing Mou bottom contains a trace of smile, affectionately looking at her, said excitedly.


    The face of the moon thousand LAN, slowly gloomy down.


    She suddenly shakes off Chu Qing''s hand, cold voice scolds a way: "Chu childe, you are playing me?"


    Chu Qing has a pair of peach blossom eyes and smiles smartly.


    "I''m sincere to you. How can you think I''m playing? You and I had never known each other before. I didn''t know what kind of person miss Yue was and what kind of background she had. I just saw the girl''s courage and strategy, and she was different from other women. I just simply appreciate you. I want you to be my wife. I''m so serious. Can''t miss Yue see my sincere heart? "Yue Qianlan sneered and mocked: "Oh, childe Chu is really sincere. He has ruined a woman who has been with you for 11 years. Unless I''m blind or stupid like a pig, why do you think I have to promise you if you want me to be your wife? How do I know that after I help you to a higher position, my future will not be the same as that lady Xia? "


    "You''re going to destroy one of my faces and drive me out in order to get your new woman? Master Chu, where on earth do you come from? Do you think I will believe you? Oh What a joke... "


    Chu Qing was not annoyed, there was no fear, and there was no explanation.


    He picked up the glass and drank another glass of fruit wine unconsciously.


    "You and I are really different from other women..."


    Hearing his meaningful words, Yue Qianlan chuckled and asked.


    "How is it different?"


    "For other women, I''m afraid she would be overjoyed to see me destroy the woman who has been with me for many years for her sake. She thinks that I''m in love with her just by meeting her once. Most of the women in this world have such beautiful dreams. They all hope to meet such a handsome husband who is cold-hearted and devoted to her? Why are you so different from what they think? " Chu Qing''s whole body, like a soft and boneless cover on the desktop, eyes blurred coagulation on the thousands of waves, hoarse voice exclaimed.


    The month thousand LAN silent sneer, get, this elder brother, start to launch the second round offensive to her again.

 Chapter 274

    Such an evil man, the whole body up and down, every corner, seems to be full of people can not refuse the attraction, his smile, easily traction woman''s heart.


    If so, yueqianlan has not experienced the betrayal of Lengyan, maybe she will also be bewitched by Chuqing and believe his lies?


    This man is so shameless.


    Since he wants to play, why don''t she cooperate and have a good time.


    So, her eyes circulation see, that light alert, has used loose.


    She looks at Chu Qing helplessly and frowns.


    "Mr. Chu, to me, you are like a stranger. When you say what you just said, I feel very puzzled, and I think there may be something wrong with your head. Just think that if I have courage and strategy, you are willing to marry me and let me be the woman around you. Then you can just find a man. In this world, there are many brave and resourceful men. A lot of wise men can serve you. There''s no need to sacrifice your marriage and find such a woman to help you? "


    Chu Qing was slightly stunned. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Then she flashed a dark light and looked at the moon for a long time. She looked up and laughed.


    "Looking for a man? Ha ha Interesting suggestion... "


    "Well, after all, Mr. Chu is more beautiful than a woman. You should find a man to appreciate your incomparable beauty." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once delimited a silk cunning, light eh voice.


    Chuqing''s laughter stopped abruptly and looked at her slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The month thousand LAN is not flurried, light of meet up his vision, tease of ridicule way.


    "Mr. Chu, instead of trying to seduce me, you''d better take advantage of your beauty and find a powerful man to shelter you from the wind and rain? I''m just a weak woman. What can I do for you? Clean up the women in the backyard for you, kill the women you don''t like and have no use value for you? When my value is used up, how can you kill me by cruel means? Mr. Chu, don''t you think you''ve been telling me a joke from the beginning to the end? "


    Chuqing slowly gathered the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his slender fingertips slowly rubbed his chin and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    So, was he ridiculed by this woman in turn?


    This woman It''s getting more and more interesting.


    He can''t help blinking interest at the bottom of his eyes, slowly get up, get close to the side of the moon Qianlan, and hold her wrist very fast.


    "Miss Yue, you really have the courage to tease me and laugh at me in my territory. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    The moon thousands of LAN not urgent not slow coagulation, near the handsome man.


    She slowly hooked the corner of her lips and gave a smile: "if you want to kill me, I will go to hell long ago. From the beginning, I woke up from this gorgeous room, and I knew that you would not kill me, because you could not treat a dying person so well. It''s a gorgeous house and delicious food... "


    "What if I change my mind? Because now, you have completely offended me. " Chu Qing''s eyes burst out a murderous spirit, secretly clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice.


    The month thousand orchids sneer a, don''t move at all.


    "Mr. Chu, do you think that I am so passive, let you butcher me, and don''t know how to be defensive?"


    Chu Qing slightly frown, a very bad premonition, gradually rise: "what do you mean?"


    Yue Qianlan pushes away Chu Qing, turns around cleanly, and walks to the door.


    She turned around slowly and said to Chu Qing with a smile: "Mr. Chu, how can you invite me to be a guest alone? I''m very sorry that I invited the crown prince to the banquet without your permission... "


    Chu Qing''s face changed greatly. She suddenly stood up and wanted to rush to the moon.


    Unexpectedly, before he touched the corner of yueqianlan''s clothes, a man in black suddenly rushed out of the slope, blocking his action.


    As a last resort, he and the man in black immediately tangled together.


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes don''t lift, see also didn''t see one eye, immediately stretched out a hand to open the door.


    Everything outside the house, with a faint smell of blood hit, on the thousand LAN slightly squinted.


    She lowered her eyes, glanced at the neck smeared man lying at the door, and then looked at the other places outside the door, which had been dealt with completely.


    She congealed to the man who was standing outside the house, wearing a fox fur cloak and a gloomy face. She pursed her lips and gave him a brilliant smile.


    She knew that this secret war, Jun Mo yuan did not know.


    Clean and fast.


    Moreover, their cooperation is quite tacit.


    Before she entered the restaurant, she sent a letter to Tang Huan, asking her to give it to Jun Moyuan. This need to test the tacit understanding between them has quietly started.


    What happened to Yan Fengjiao and ye Qianqian is a fuse that leads to Chu Qing -


    Jun Moyuan''s gloomy face, and the storm brewing at the bottom of his eyes."Have you had enough?"


    Month thousand LAN please like blink: "angry?"


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly. He didn''t look at her any more. He took off his cloak and put it on her. He covered her with a hat brim. His hard arms held her tightly and looked into the room.


    "Mr. Chu, I need you, the master of the museum, to explain why there are so many plague patients in the backyard of the Chu Museum? The prince remembers that two or three days ago, the only person in Lincheng who was infected with the plague had been isolated and closed. Where did you come from as a patient in the backyard


    Chu Qing''s face had already become extremely ugly. He put down the storm in his heart and ignored Jun Moyuan.


    However, Mo yuan fell into a woman''s arms for the first time. We''ll see you later... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s face changed, and immediately called shadow to help dark night.


    However, suddenly in front of a group of white fog filled, night scream, chest in a punch, the whole person fell on the wall.


    The shadow immediately ran into the white fog. Where could you see Chu Qing''s shadow?


    I saw that the windows of the house were wide open, and a vague figure had completely disappeared in the night.


    Shadow momentum jump out of the window to chase, Jun Mo yuan immediately stopped.


    "Don''t go. You can''t catch up with him in lightness."


    "Ah It hurts. " Night pain call, a mouthful of blood, gushing out from the mouth.


    Shadow immediately came to the dark night to check his injury.


    "No, this palm is poisonous..." Shadow face a change, low voice roars a way.

 Chapter 275

    Jun Moyuan released the moon and squatted forward to the dark night. He saw the dark purple blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. The palm in front of his chest was more like being burned by fire, revealing his burned and black skin.


    "Flame palm..."


    "What? Flame palm? Isn''t it lost for many years? Who is this Chu Qing? " Shadow can''t help but ask in shock.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and took out a bottle of pills from his robe and handed it to shadow.


    "For the dark night Keep his meridians for the time being. Send someone to escort him back to Beijing at night and ask doctor Cheng to heal him. Only Dr. Cheng is sure to have a try. "


    Shadow didn''t dare to delay. His life was at stake. He immediately changed several bodyguards, went out with the dark night on his back, arranged a carriage, and sent no less than ten bodyguards and four dark guards to escort him back to Beijing.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, don''t understand of ask Jun Mo yuan: "flame palm is very fierce?"? Can you guess the identity of Chu Qing? "


    Jun Mo yuan turns around and stares at her angrily.


    "Do you know that Chu Qing wants to kill you, but now you are dead? How do you do things, do not worry about the consequences, only with a rush of blood? If you don''t know anything, just discuss it with me and make decisions without authorization? "


    "Shadow, he''s good at martial arts, but he can''t resist Chu Qing''s ten moves. You''re a woman who doesn''t know martial arts. He moves his fingers casually and kills you like an ant. Are you really not afraid of death? "


    When Yue Qianlan''s heart trembled, she made a plan and learned that the plague might be related to Qing Chu house, she had estimated the worst result.


    Yue Qianlan, who thinks her plan is perfect, did not expect that Chu Qing would be a man with deep secret and excellent martial arts.


    However, if she did not do so, she would not come to risk her life, luring out Chu Qing, the people of Weicheng, and how many people would die, and the people near the city would also suffer.


    "The only mistake I made was Chu Qing''s martial arts. You see, I don''t touch fruit wine and food at all. Even if I pour a cup of tea, I don''t drink it. I''m not stupid. I''m always on guard against him. Besides, I''m sure you''ll arrive at the Qing Chu hall quickly... " The month thousand LAN rare eyebrows with smile, extremely patient to Jun Mo yuan explanation.


    Jun Mo yuan was so angry that his heart hurt. He stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead.


    He was very gnashing his teeth in a low voice: "this account, I''ll keep it with you later..."


    Yueqianlan''s forehead was hurt by him. She frowned and said unhappily: "Hey, you can talk. What''s the matter with playing my forehead? If I am not killed by others, but by you Death... "


    The last dead word hasn''t been spit out yet. Yueqianlan only feels that it''s dark in front of her eyes, and the whole person falls into the hot and broad arms.


    She was dizzy, crawling in his arms, swallowing the words she had not yet uttered.


    "In the future, you can''t take such a risk, let alone say dead words. Do you hear me?" Overhead, came the warning sound of men gnashing their teeth.


    Yueqianlan has a kind of illusion, as if this man, angry, want to eat her.


    She has always been so dangerous, once upon a time in the moon house, every time, she was saved from danger?


    If you don''t dare to attack, you can only wait quietly and be killed.


    In her previous life, she was used to kindness and cowardice, so she came to a tragic end. In this life, she would not live such a life of being butchered.


    So sometimes, even if she takes a risk, she has to go for a break.


    She was in his arms, not speaking, not answering.


    Jun Mo yuan''s fingers pinched her ears and asked in a low voice, "did you hear what I said?"


    "Well, I hear you." Moon thousand Lan light should be a sentence.


    "Do you want to take such a risk in the future?" Jun Mo yuan asked uneasily.


    Yue Qianlan gently pushes away his arm and looks up at the man with a half head.


    "Ah Mo, please believe me, I won''t put myself in danger. At the moment I entered the restaurant, I made all the preparations. I deliberately angered Yan Fengjiao and disclosed the news to Yan Fengjiao in advance. Ye Qianqian invited Li Gongzi to drink in the restaurant. Besides, I left a letter for Tang Huan, asking him to give it to you at the right time. "


    "Deliberately confused Chu Qing''s vision, let him think, because you deal with Ye Qianqian''s murder, and no time to separate, pay attention to me here. Then he deliberately drags Chu Qing, deliberately contradicts him, and makes him deal with me with all his mind, but he can''t detect the difference outside the house. I have planned well every step of the way. You can see how tacit our cooperation is. We have succeeded. "


    "Of course, except for the fact that I didn''t expect Chu Qing to have excellent martial arts and his identity is not simple, these factors are uncontrollable. After all, none of your people have found out his true identity, and I have no eyes to judge his identity with every word. So, on the whole, my plan was very successful, and successfully solved a cancer for Weicheng and Lincheng In the later stage, you will be able to deal with the epidemic situation smoothly. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Someone will come out and play tricks. ""I guess Chu Qing should have escaped from Lincheng overnight and never come back here again. He''s already frightened. He can''t come back again and fall into the fire pit. Therefore, the epidemic situation in Weicheng and Lincheng should be over soon. "


    Jun Mo yuan eyes dark awn, layer by layer of surging up, and a little bit of silence down.


    He pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were complex with the moon.


    Finally, with a slight sigh, he reached for her cheek and asked Tang Huan and shadow to send her back to the government. He turned and left without saying a word.


    Looking at his figure, in her line of sight, a little disappeared.


    The heart of the moon is trembling.


    But she didn''t stop it, or even keep it.


    He has his concerns and she has her insistence.


    Everyone''s thoughts are different. He can''t impose his thoughts on her, and she won''t force him to accept her explanation.


    It''s good to calm down with each other for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to cause any accident, yueqianlan changed back to men''s clothes in the carriage.


    Back in the yamen, she was arranged to rest in another wing room.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t have any objection. After all, now she is just a servant, and she is the servant who makes Jun Moyuan angry and touches his bottom line.


    She thought, Jun Moyuan should not want to see her for a long time?


    After simple grooming, she was dressed in snow-white clothes, slowly lying on the bed, eyes closed.


    But I can''t sleep.


    In her mind, I think about what happened today again and again -


    I don''t know how long later, when she was about to go to sleep, suddenly she heard a slight sound coming from the window.

 Chapter 276

    She gripped the quilt tightly with her fingers, and her whole mind was completely awake.


    But she didn''t move. She still kept sleeping.


    Palm, has quietly touched the pillow, she always close to the body to prepare a dagger.


    The sound of the footstep was getting closer and closer to her. She held the icy dagger and pursed her lips. Further, she was about to pull out the Dagger -


    however, a few feet away from her, her footstep suddenly stopped.


    She also kept still, waiting in silence.


    "Ah..." Then she heard a slight sigh.


    It was this sigh that made her tense nerves slowly relax. The palm of her hand holding the dagger also slowly relaxed.


    She was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. With a sigh, she realized who was coming.


    In addition to Jun Mo yuan, who can repeatedly sneak into her room, regardless of the intrusion into her closed world?


    She doesn''t understand. Isn''t he already angry? Now, how did you sneak into her room?


    Is this man a little angry? So spineless


    Of course, this kind of cognition, she only dares to think, if be known by Jun Mo yuan, it is estimated that she will be so angry that she itches to eat her.


    Yueqianlan can''t help thinking, in the end, she was spoiled by him.


    Never worry, one day she completely annoyed her, so he left her.


    Her heart began to gradually determined, this life, he will not leave her.


    She relaxed her nerves and waited for him to come.


    However, she waited for a long time, and never saw the man make any more moves.


    Even the tiny to almost no footsteps, no longer sounded.


    But she knew that there was always a pair of burning eyes behind her, staring at her tightly.


    Month thousand LAN hard heart, gradually soft down.


    What is her affectation? He was only angry because he was worried about her safety. He was afraid that if something happened to her, she would have no time to regret it.


    Can''t help, she also gradually realized, this matter, maybe she did too reckless.


    Yue Qianlan has done psychological construction for a long time. She holds the quilt angle tightly with her fingers and takes a breath slowly. She suddenly sits up from the bed and turns her head to the person standing in the middle of the room staring at her.


    "How long are you going to be here?" She asked with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan completely stunned, and then the tip of his ear is boiling hot, he is embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, suddenly some silly asked.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Yue Qianlan''s heart trembled slightly. She didn''t touch the meals prepared by Chu Qing in Qing Chu hall, so she went back to the Yamen one hungry day, and forgot to eat because she was angry with Jun Moyuan.


    At this moment, suddenly asked by him, she was embarrassed and pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Since I haven''t eaten, let''s go together. I''ve prepared some dinner, which I can''t finish by myself."


    Jun Mo yuan seemed relieved. He immediately took Yue Qian Lan''s Fox Fur cloak and wrapped it around her. Then he put on her shoes, took her hand and took her out of the inner room.


    The month thousand LAN droops the eyelids, looking at the palm that is tightly held in the palm by him.


    Originally some cold fingers, now hot, is infected by the temperature of his hands.


    Her heart is warm.


    She was thinking, how could this man be so good? Well, she began to be a little bit inseparable from him.


    So she pulled his arm.


    Jun Mo yuan looked back and asked: "what''s the matter? Are you tired? You can go to bed after dinner, or you will feel uncomfortable if you are hungry all night. "


    Month thousand LAN but inexplicable nose a sour, don''t want to take the initiative to nestle into his arms.


    Her palm, tightly holding his fine waist, cheek against his chest, quietly feel his chest that strong heart beat.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    She bit the lip, rarely very sensational said: "thank you You are so kind to me... "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled, helplessly raised his hand and rubbed her head. The soft hair ran in his palm, and the fear and uneasiness in his heart gradually disappeared.


    What is he afraid of? He''s just afraid that something will happen to her, before she does it again


    The dark awn at the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed by. He pulled her away and scratched her nose impolitely with his fingers.


    "You, you just make Prince Ben never worry..."


    The moon thousands of LAN sweet smile, the chest has never had the warm and sweet.


    The whole person''s look seemed to be different for a moment.


    She thought, she began to care about Jun Moyuan, very much.The shadow hidden in the dark, wiped the sweat on the forehead, these two little ancestors, a cold war, has not been carried out for a long time, this is completely reconciled?


    In the end, the master of his family did not hold back and took the initiative to seek peace.


    He will never forget that before a cup of tea, his royal highness was not pleased with anyone.


    That Mou bottom twinkles evil spirit, wish to catch a person to come over to kill, can cool down.


    Of course, the master of his family is very compassionate. He is not one of those tyrannical people. He never does these things.


    It''s just that he lost his temper, but it''s terrible to be killed.


    It is said that one thing conquers one thing, and the prince is finally subdued by Miss Yueda.


    Think about how capable his master has been over the years. The emperor of the great Yue kingdom is not afraid of him, and the empress of the virtuous concubine is not afraid of him. Shadow once thought that there would be no one his master is afraid of in this world.


    Now, let him know what his master''s weakness is.


    The young lady of the Yuejia family is really wonderful. She doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. With only one look and one action, she can accept his master honestly.


    I really admire it.


    ¡­¡­


    As yueqianlan expected, after the Qing Chu hall was sealed by junmoyuan, no less than ten patients infected with the disease were found in the backyard, and the panic in Lincheng gradually stabilized.


    Jun Moyuan sent people to isolate the patients, and every family was given medicine to prevent the disease.


    Thanks to the timely discovery, it did not lead to disaster after all. The crisis of Lincheng was just like this.


    Everyone said that his Highness the prince was extremely resourceful. He was the first to investigate the opportunities and see through Chu Qing''s wolf ambition.


    Of course, this is a superficial phenomenon seen by outsiders. In fact, only a few close friends around junmoyuan know who is the greatest contributor.


    Junmoyuan is not the kind of man who will be wronged by yueqianlan. The next morning, he wrote a memorial, telling the emperor the cause and effect of last night, as well as yueqianlan''s contribution.

 Chapter 277

    Don''t you want to test yueqianlan? Let him see that his future daughter-in-law is a woman who is not inferior to men.


    These things, month thousand LAN certainly don''t know, Jun Mo yuan also won''t say with her.


    Two people only cold war last night for a period of time, then by Jun Mo yuan appeared in her room, and completely ended.


    After dealing with the affairs of Lincheng, both of them put down a little uneasiness.


    Jun Mo Yuan then pulls a month thousand LAN again, from time to time of greasy slant in the study, don''t see anyone, also don''t allow other people to disturb.


    Two people had lunch, each holding a cup of tea, is playing chess.


    Yue Qianlan suddenly thought of Yan Fengjiao, so she asked in a low voice: "how is Yan Fengjiao? She''s not going to be acquitted, is she? "


    Jun Mo yuan is a little angry and takes a folding fan and knocks her forehead hard.


    "You don''t trust me when you say that? Or do you think I will bend the law for personal gain? She killed people blatantly. When so many people saw that there were all human and material evidence, they didn''t need to hear the case, so they decided directly, OK? "


    Yueqianlan kneaded her forehead and lost her white chess. She said angrily, "what do you do when you talk? You see, your forehead is swollen. It hurts. "


    In the end is a little girl, every word with coquetry, and that unconsciously sent out the coquetry tone.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her lovely to the appearance of the explosion, quickly threw away the hands of the sunspot, the action quickly jumped to her in front of her, with bright eyes, stretched out his hand for her forehead.


    Looking at her forehead turned red, he felt a little distressed. He kneaded and softened his voice and said, "what you said, let me hear it. Don''t say that in the future, as if I don''t deserve your trust at all. Yan Fengjiao such a woman, I have long been looking at the unpleasant, to be able to deal with her with such a aboveboard means, why should I miss such a good opportunity? Besides, this is something you specially arranged. How can I delay you? "


    Month thousand LAN hum hum of ignore him, knock off his palm, back body.


    Jun Mo yuan is not in a hurry to coax her. In short, the little girl''s temper is getting bigger and bigger.


    He can''t help but feel some distress. What can he do? After all, he spoiled


    He couldn''t help laughing again.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, this guy is behind her, a person silly smile what, she quickly turns a head to stare at his brilliant smiling face, don''t have good spirit of ask.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You are so cute..." Jun Mo yuan blinked and asked without hesitation.


    The month thousand LAN is dumb, the heart can''t control the thumping, the cheek ear unconsciously red.


    This sudden praise made her happy.


    Mingming is very happy, but she still stares at him.


    After a while, she seemed to think of something again. She continued to ask: "did you sentence Yan Fengjiao to death?"


    Jun Mo yuan nodded noncommittally: "of course, one life for one life, this is the most fair."


    "What''s Yan Chengkuan''s reaction? Everyone in Lincheng knows that he loves his daughter so much that Yan Fengjiao is sentenced to death. Is he crazy? " The month thousand LAN asks a way suspiciously.


    Jun Mo yuan thought about the plot of that day and frowned slightly: "he begged me to spare Yan Fengjiao at that time, and at any cost. He said that he was willing to let him lose his official post and spend all his family wealth, as long as he could keep Yan Fengjiao''s life. He also knows that killing people is unforgivable, but he only needs to spare Yan Fengjiao''s life. As for how long she is locked up, he has no opinion. "


    "The people of the Ye family certainly didn''t agree. The two families quarreled on the spot and even nearly fought. In line with the principle of fairness, killing for life, I must sentence Yan Fengjiao to death. At the moment when he was sentenced to death, Yan Chengkuan completely stopped. He crawled on the ground, motionless and quiet. Until he got out of the hall, he kept drooping his head. I couldn''t see what his expression was


    Yue Qianlan narrowed her eyes, pursed her lips and laughed. At this moment, she seemed to think of something interesting. She was not angry. She took the initiative to pull Jun Moyuan''s arm, and the lip flap was close to his ear.


    "I guess Yan Chengkuan will not be reconciled. He will certainly have something to do in the future. Why don''t we wait for the opportunity? This cancer has existed in Lincheng for many years. Why don''t we do one last thing for the people in Lincheng? "


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the smile on the corner of her mouth, the cunning light shining at the bottom of her eyes, he pursed his lips and gently laughed.


    Oh, now he found out that his little moon really has a heart with a black belly.


    However, such her, let him more like to cherish, at least she will know how to protect themselves, how to prevent in the future, in the future, he needs a side by side with him of her, rather than a soft weak, everything, need his protection of her.


    Those nightmares in the past are doomed to be gone forever. He and she still have many beautiful future and common experiences.


    This time, he won''t let go of her hand.¡­¡­


    Shanlan Jun came to the city a few days later, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, since he came here aboveboard, junmoyuan would treat him well.


    Early the next morning, Jun Lengyan came to the Yamen to greet Jun Moyuan and report where he had been and what he had done.


    Songyun Pavilion, Jun Lengyan wearing a black fox skin cloak, steps into the hall in a hurry, respectfully kneel down to Jun Moyuan to apologize.


    "Brother Huang, I''m late. Please don''t blame me. When my younger brother was passing through a small county, he met a strange thing, so he couldn''t get away in a short time and came to Lincheng in time to help him deal with the epidemic. "


    Jun Moyuan gets up in person and supports Jun Lengyan with great enthusiasm.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be afraid. The prince won''t care. I don''t know what strange things happened to the fourth brother in the county. Why don''t you tell me and let the prince listen?"


    Jun Lengyan pursed his lips and gave a kind smile. Jun Moyuan asked him to sit down and said that when two people sat down, there were servant girls coming in to serve tea.


    Each holding a cup of hot tea, Jun Lengyan tells us the adventure he has encountered for many days.


    "When my brother passed by a small county named Mao County, it happened that the county magistrate''s daughter was throwing an embroidered ball to choose a relative. My younger brother was originally on a tour in micro clothes. He didn''t see this kind of bustle, so he wanted to have a look, so he didn''t worry too much, so he watched. But I don''t want to. The hydrangea ball seems to have long eyes and ran into my arms. "

 Chapter 278

    "My younger brother was shocked at that time. Before he could react, he saw some people dressed in officers and soldiers and took me to see the lady. People around me congratulated me. Originally I wanted to explain everything, so I left. But the county magistrate Qian Jin seems to have identified his younger brother. He left, and she followed him. In a word, no matter where my younger brother went, she would follow him. And the famous saying is, in full view of the public, I am her husband, and she is willing to follow me no matter what I am. "


    "In this way, my younger brother stayed in Maoxian for a few days, trying to persuade the county magistrate and the daughter. Unfortunately, things backfired, wasting a few days of effort, she still did not change the original intention. Even directly threatened my younger brother that if I didn''t want her, she would kill herself immediately. My younger brother didn''t believe it at first. As a result, as soon as she turned to go out, she hanged herself. It''s easy for the servant girl around to find out early, otherwise this young woman will lose her beauty. "


    "I''m really afraid that the emperor will laugh at me, but I have no choice but to take her to Lincheng. As you know, the woman is so delicate that she can only drive in a carriage. Besides, she is carsick, so the day is delayed. Brother Huang, it''s all my brothers who are bad. For such a small matter, I''m late... "


    Jun Lengyan''s face, is full of shame, repeatedly compensate is not, apologizing.


    Jun Moyuan looks indifferent. Listening to his adventures, it''s like listening to a story.


    He couldn''t help but squint and coagulate his eyes, just like the cold face of the king. Then there was a trace of irony at the bottom of his eyes.


    Let Jun Lengyan be ashamed for a long time, Jun Moyuan said: "fourth brother, you can''t help yourself, I understand. So, did you bring that young lady into Lincheng? "


    Jun Lengyan sighed helplessly: "no way, without her, she is looking for death, my younger brother is also the first time to meet this kind of thing, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    Jun Mo yuan is in the bottom of his heart. If he believes in Jun Lengyan, he will see the ghost.


    As a fourth younger brother, he didn''t know how many concubines he had in his house to deal with women. It was not enough for him?


    What''s hidden in this? We are all smart people. Before we can tear our skin, we should cooperate with each other when it''s time to act.


    "Does she know who you are?" Jun Mo yuan shape seems to ask unintentionally.


    Jun Lengyan grimaced and nodded awkwardly: "at first, I didn''t know. I decided to take her to the city. Knowing that I couldn''t hide it sooner or later, I confessed to her. The woman''s family was very timid. She was scared to know my identity. She even let the carriage turn around for a time. Even if she died in Maoxian, she didn''t want to drag me down in the future because of her. This kind of considerate woman is very rare for my younger brother to meet, so I comfort her and say that it doesn''t matter. As long as she is obedient, I will take her back to Kyoto. "


    The moon after the screen has already turned over in my stomach.


    Jun Lengyan this man, do you want to be so despicable, do you want to be so shameless?


    In Kyoto, there is another one waiting for him to go back to meet him. As a result, he comes to the city to do a job. He can still provoke a woman. Is this man a sweet cake?


    Why can''t all the women escape from his hand? Can he capture anyone''s heart?


    Can he bear so many women?


    On second thought, she was blind in her previous life.


    Now she wants to poke her eyes blind, such a scum man, a big bastard who is merciful everywhere and plays with women''s feelings wantonly, she once loved him and exhausted everything for him?


    Yueqianlan''s heart is as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    Jun Moyuan is also disgusting, but he has to accompany Jun Lengyan to perform.


    He couldn''t help but cheer up and asked: "since it''s your woman, you can treat it well. At present, there is nothing important in Lincheng. On the contrary, it is Weicheng. The epidemic situation is urgent and urgent. A few days ago, Dr. Ming went up the mountain to collect herbs. He has disappeared since then. Up to now, he has not been found. It''s really worrying. "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes light, light glance to the left side of the body there landscape painting screen.


    Behind the fuzzy screen, there stood a hazy figure. Although he could not distinguish the size and appearance of a person, Jun Lengyan was very sure. The person standing there, except yueqianlan, could not guess a second person.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, and then took the initiative to look for doctor Ming.


    Jun Moyuan was very happy and sighed repeatedly. After he came, his burden was cleared up a lot.


    Immediately, he sent some hands to Jun Lengyan, let him carefully look for, doctor Ming is very important, because he has what important prescription, must find this person.


    Jun Lengyan agreed one by one. When he left, he looked up and glanced at the figure standing behind the screen.


    Immediately, his Mou bottom delimits a cold light, slowly retreated.


    All the way sunshine, should be warm, his heart, but inch by inch cold down.


    Many servant girls in songyun Pavilion all know the identity of Jun Lengyan. Everyone is in a panic when they see him. They kneel down to say hello.He gently raised his hand to let them walk through the corridor, past the winding bluestone brick road, and then turned into a pavilion.


    Although the conditions of songyun pavilion are not as good as those of songyun pavilion where the prince lives, this courtyard is the second best.


    Finally, a prince, a prince, no matter what circumstances, he can only be second, the first will always be left to the prince.


    Unable to help, he stopped and looked up at the blue sky.


    The top of the head of a few birds, fluttering wings, chirping flying, and the room, but suddenly came out of a crackling sound, listen to the sound, seems to be the sound of porcelain falling apart.


    He slightly lowered his eyes, coagulated his palms, and was dazed.


    In fact, he didn''t want to enter this room. He didn''t want to see the woman in it.


    However, sometimes, it is not because he does not want to, he can immediately choose to escape.


    He didn''t have the favor of his father, nor did he have a mother. He tried his best to plan for him, and now everything he got came from his own hands step by step.


    If he doesn''t step forward, he will be dragged to hell until he is trampled on the bottom of his feet and can''t turn over.


    The next moment, there was a slight cry in the room.


    Jun Leng Yan slightly pursed her lips and laughed at herself. Somehow, suddenly, a piece of indifference to the extreme hurry appeared in her head.


    She never cried.


    He didn''t see her shed tears once. He thought, will he have a chance to witness it in the future?

 Chapter 279

    Jun Lengyan just thought that one day, Yue Qianlan knelt helplessly and hopelessly at his feet, shed tears of grief, and his heart began to turn a little bit, and his blood was gradually turning back.


    Yueqianlan, one day, he will make her cry, let her kneel at his feet, pray for his pity and understanding


    The crying inside the house became louder and louder, and there was even the sound of smashing things.


    Jun Lengyan slightly pick eyebrows, sneer, went to the guard in front of the door and asked: "she is in trouble again?"


    "Wang Ye, madam, she seems to be in a bit of abnormal mood. Would you like to ask a doctor to have a look?" The bodyguard asked suspiciously.


    Jun Lengyan sneered: "it''s OK. She just can''t see me for a while. She''s losing her temper. The first lady is temperamental. She has lived a life full of stars since she was a child. Suddenly, she is locked up and can''t see the sun. It''s nothing to make a little bit of temper. "


    Although the bodyguard was still suspicious, he swallowed the words in his throat and bowed his head.


    Jun Lengyan opens his robe, pushes open the door and steps into the room.


    Just a step or two into the house, a cup flew towards him.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes passed a trace of Leng mang. With a sneer, he quickly caught the cup. The cold light in his eyes disappeared in a moment. Then he went around the screen and came to the woman who was losing her temper.


    "Why are you so angry? Are you dissatisfied with the place you live, or with the clothes you wear and the people you use? "


    The woman in the room, with long hair and messy, was only wearing a snow-white tunic. She was wearing a fox fur cloak and sitting on the bed with a usual board in her hand. She was beating the shivering servant girl who was kneeling on the ground.


    Suddenly hear the voice of Jun Leng Yan, she immediately lost the board in hand, ran to Jun Leng Yan.


    "Lord, are you back? This little girl is so rampant that she brought me a plate of boiling hot water, which made my hand burn a piece. You see, the back of my hand is red and swollen... "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang gently pinches the back of her red and swollen hand, seriously looking at it.


    Then, he said, "it''s hot. How can you be so careless?"


    The servant girl kneeling on the ground had already turned pale with fright.


    The back of the hand, the back of the arm, and the back of the back were all blue and blue.


    "Lord, I''m wrong. I hope you and your wife will spare me this time?" The little servant girl shivered and asked for mercy in a low voice.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the woman and asked her for advice: "ruo''er, she didn''t mean to, or would you spare her this time?"


    This woman is Jun Lengyan''s daughter, who was brought back from Mao County. She is seventeen years old and her name is Lin ruoer. She has a pretty face. Unfortunately, her temper is the same as Yan Fengjiao. She is a spoiled young lady. She is used to nobody and doesn''t care about human life.


    Moreover, she learned the identity of Jun Lengyan, and her temperament was arrogant and domineering.


    She is the woman of Wang Ye. Wang Ye has more power than ordinary people, so she has no fear.


    Lin ruoer tugged at Jun Lengyan''s sleeve and said, "Lord, she hurt my concubine. No matter what, she can''t escape death. She can''t be so cheap. Otherwise, in the future, everyone will not pay attention to my concubine. What''s more? I want to stand up and make them dare not neglect me any more... "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes crossed a trace of Leng Mang, and then pursed his lips with a smile, with a spoiled answer: "then how do you want to punish?"


    Lin ruoer narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes twinkled with vicious and fierce Li mang.


    She knelt on the ground, shivering servant girl, watching her crawling at their feet, as if watching an ant is dying.


    She lifted her lips and gave a slight smile, which seemed to be filled with the smell of blood: "why don''t you treat people in their own way..."


    ¡­¡­


    Moon thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan are all guessing, Jun Lengyan''s words are true or false.


    Is it true that he had such an adventure in Maoxian County, and was entangled by Miss Qianjin, so he had to take this woman to Lincheng.


    So why are Yushan and song Yunyi still without news?


    Yueqianlan sent a servant girl to inquire about the reality of Lin ruoer long before Jun Moyuan summoned Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqianlan came out from behind the screen and went to junmoyuan. She asked suspiciously.


    "Do you think Jun Lengyan is lying? Does he have anything to do with that Chu Qing? "


    Jun Moyuan lingered on the edge of the cup of the tea cup, and he thought thoughtfully: "yes or no, at present, what we need to do most is to wait for the news of Ming Yanyu. It''s been two days, and I don''t know whether her prescription has been developed? "


    "So, Ming Changqing has always been a cover? In fact, those who can really save the patients At this time, the moon thought out the intention of Jun Moyuan.


    So, Mingzhao let everyone know, mingchangqing had an accident, secretly already sent mingyanyu to Weicheng to test the prescription.People near the city all know that Ming Yanyu Bodhisattva was kind-hearted and risked his life to go to Weicheng to help the imperial doctor try his best to cure those patients, but only a few people know the secret hidden under the appearance.


    Ming Yanyu not only went to Weicheng to save people, but to develop prescriptions.


    Therefore, no one doubts the purpose of Ming Yanyu, and Jun Lengyan is even less likely to know.


    Two people sitting in the lobby, whispered a few words, suddenly came in a little guy, look anxious, want to see the moon Qianlan.


    "Young master Yue, if something happens, please go and have a look..."


    Yue Qianlan looks at Jun Moyuan and thinks for a long time. She asks Jun Moyuan to stay here and don''t go anywhere. For some things, she is a servant and doesn''t have so many scruples.


    Jun Mo yuan told her to be careful, then got up and went into the inner room.


    Yueqianlan asked the boy, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Xiang brought a basin of boiling hot water to miss Lin according to the order of young master Yue. Miss Lin was in trouble on the spot. After beating Ah Xiang, King Jing went back and asked him to punish him severely. The method of punishment is extremely vicious. It''s unheard of. " Little Si''s face is very white, kneels on the ground, shudder voice to return a way.


    Most of these servants are servants of Yan Chengkuan''s mansion. After Jun Moyuan came here, Yan Chengkuan hired a new group of servants.


    Ah Xiang was originally sent to serve yueqianlan. This time, she also asked Ah Xiang to explore Lin ruoer''s background.


    But I didn''t want to, so I was killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan''s courtyard is busy at this time. There is a big pot in the middle of the yard. The firewood at the bottom of the pot is crackling. The red flame is wrapping the bottom of the pot, and the water in the pot is boiling.

 Chapter 280

    Lin ruoer is wearing a gorgeous pink dress and a snow-white rabbit fur cloak. The snow-white short fur sets off her charming face. Although she does not have the beauty of the moon and the beauty of the misty rain, she has her own charming beauty.


    "Is the water boiling?" Lin ruoer is not far from the pot. She glances at the boiling water in the pot and asks with excited light at the bottom of her eyes.


    The servants on one side, because of King Jing, did not dare to brush against her.


    While burning water, his scalp was numb: "yes It''s The water is boiling... "


    Lin ruo''er chuckles and her eyes fall to the side. She is escorted by the bodyguard and cannot move by Ah Xiang.


    "Then put her hands in the pot and cook them?"


    As soon as she said that, the people around her looked at each other one after another and took in cold air.


    Ah Xiang screamed in horror and passed out completely.


    To tell you the truth, most of them are servants of Yan Chengkuan''s mansion. In the past, even though Miss Yan was pretty domineering, at most she took a whip to whip people a few times, and then she was finished.


    Now, this woman is going to boil a maid''s hand in boiling water. This It''s too scary, too scary.


    It''s not punishment. What''s the difference between killing people?


    The bodyguard then asked, "how can you feel it? Didn''t understand Miss Ben? "


    The bodyguard hesitated. After all, it''s an arm. If you put the arm into boiling water to cook, isn''t the arm useless?


    Whether people can survive or not is another question.


    "Miss Lin, this..." The bodyguard wiped the sweat on his forehead. He stammered and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Lin ruoer snorted coldly: "the Lord has given an order. You just heard it clearly. Why do you want to disobey it? How many heads do you have


    The bodyguard''s back was sweating, and his legs were even softer. He couldn''t help it. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to do it.


    "My subordinates obey..."


    Lin ruoer''s satisfied eyes narrowed and laughed. Then he looked at a Xiang who had passed out and asked in a low voice, "take cold water and throw her awake..."


    The bodyguard hardened his head, lifted a bucket of water and splashed it on Ah Xiang''s head and body. Ah Xiang woke up immediately.


    Wake up, confused for a while, just remember what Lin ruoer just said, she quickly climbed to the foot of Lin ruoer, stretched out her hand to hold Lin ruoer''s dress.


    "Miss Lin, I''m wrong. I don''t care anymore. Please forgive me..."


    Lin ruoer dislikes raising his foot and kicks a Xiang''s heart.


    The strength of this foot is very strong. Ah Xiang swallowed blood on the spot. She was on the verge of crawling on the ground. She could not open her mouth to beg for mercy.


    Lin ruoer''s beautiful eyes are full of malice and ruthlessness. She gnashes her teeth and stares at the bodyguard. She angrily scolds, "what are you still doing? Take her quickly. She almost hurt Miss Ben again. Don''t you see that?"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay again. Although he pitied Ah Xiang, he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    He quickly picked up a Xiang and walked step by step to the big pot of boiling water in the courtyard.


    In front of a Xiang''s eyes, it was dark. She shook her head and tried her best to open the guard''s prison, but her strength could not be compared with that of a man.


    She struggled and began to cry in despair.


    The closer she got to the pot, the scorching heat came on her face. Her eyes were red and swollen, full of red blood, and she cried in horror.


    "No, no..."


    However, at this time, no one can save her, her calls and resistance are in vain.


    Although the servants around are full of sympathy, no one dares to offend Lin ruoer. This woman is crazy. She is really cruel.


    Lin ruoer, smiling, came to Ah Xiang step by step. She hooked her eyes, fixed Ah Xiang''s tearful face, and asked in a low voice, "who on earth let you do this to me? If you say it now, I can spare you the pain of the skin and flesh... "


    A Xiang was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she bit the lip, a trace of struggle and hesitation flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    Lin ruoer glanced at the boiling hot water and the curling smoke in the pot. She was not in a hurry at all. She picked her eyebrows slowly and said, "say it or not. The decision is in your hands. Don''t end up regretting it if you suffer and lose your life."


    Xiang some timid looking at the pot of boiling water, she hesitated, is struggling.


    Lin ruoer sighed and sighed slowly: "since you don''t want to tell the truth, I don''t want to force you. You can enjoy the taste of boiling water."


    Lin ruo''er retreated and gave a wink to the bodyguard.


    The guard didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He took out a dagger and cut Ah Xiang''s sleeve on her arm, revealing her whole white and delicate arm.


    Ah Xiang is scared to escape. Lin ruoer grabs her hair and suppresses her actions. He sneers and says coldly, "where do you want to escape?"A Xiang looks pale and asks for mercy in a low voice, but Lin ruoer turns a deaf ear to it. She grabs a Xiang herself and tries to drag her way to the hot pot. Her fierce look really shocked everyone.


    And Jun Lengyan has been standing in the dark, quietly looking at all this.


    He is very satisfied with Lin ruoer''s performance. Yes, he likes such a smart and tough woman.


    This time, he brought back Lin ruoer, a woman who could compete with yueqianlan.


    In the hospital, Ah Xiang was scared to death. When she couldn''t escape or struggle, she was dragged close to cause trouble, and her arm was about to touch the hot water.


    Ah Xiang suddenly yelled, "Miss Lin, I said, I said that man..."


    Lin ruo''er picked her eyebrows, and she gave a faint smile.


    She suddenly released a Xiang, a Xiang legs soft, fell to sit on the ground, gasping, almost a step, almost her arm is useless.


    Ruoxiang asked, "who is the one who is squinting down?"


    A Xiang swallowed his saliva, pursed his lips, shivered for a long time, and didn''t spit out a complete word.


    Lin ruoer''s patience was about to be worn out. She said in a cold voice, "speak quickly. If you don''t speak any more, I''ll put you in the pot."


    A Xiang''s body trembled and his voice creaked. He couldn''t hear clearly.


    Lin ruoer''s patience has reached the extreme. Her eyes are full of haze. She wants to kill people the next moment.


    "Do you want to die?" She gave a low growl, gnashing her teeth.


    Ah Xiang was very anxious. She couldn''t betray young master Yue, but she couldn''t let herself die in vain, so she could only delay for a while.

 Chapter 281

    Therefore, she hesitated and hawed, that is, she didn''t make a clear name.


    Lin ruoer''s body trembled slightly with anger. She clenched her fist. There was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Then she suddenly stood up and looked at the bodyguard.


    "Throw her into the pot for me..."


    The bodyguard got the order and didn''t dare to disobey it. He took Ah Xiang and wanted to drag her into the pot.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Yue Qianlan, wearing a green dress and a black fox fur cloak, stood quietly at the door and asked coldly.


    A Xiang lifted her eyes and saw that it was yueqianlan. When her eyes were bright, she suddenly gave birth to her strength. She pushed away Lin ruoer and ran to yueqianlan very fast.


    "Master Yue, help me..."


    Jun Lengyan standing in the dark, naturally is also the first to see the moon Qianlan figure, he quietly light hook lip angle, a smile.


    He has been waiting for a long time.


    Yue Qianlan quickly steps into the courtyard and holds Ah Xiang who rushes forward.


    The little girl has been scared out of her shape, and she is very embarrassed. Now the weather is cold, and her bare arms are exposed outside, and she has already been red with cold.


    Yueqianlan''s face shows a trace of pity. She takes off her cloak and puts it on Ah Xiang. Then she pats the back of Ah Xiang''s hand and comforts him in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..."


    Ah Xiang''s eyes just dried up tears, uncontrolled flow down, repeatedly to the moon Qianlan thanks.


    The servant girl took care of her step by step.


    Lin ruoer frowned and looked suspiciously at a man who suddenly appeared. She asked coldly, "who are you? I advise you to mind your own business, or you will get into trouble and hurt yourself


    The month thousand Lan light glanced an eye Lin if son, hook lips to mock a smile.


    "In what capacity did Miss Lin live in the yamen, and in what capacity did she punish the maid with such cruel punishment?"


    Lin ruoer''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and snorted contemptuously: "what''s your identity, saying these words to me? I''m at least the Lord''s woman, and you should be just a slave. How dare you talk to the master like that? It''s really the opposite. Someone will catch him and throw him into the pot with Ah Xiang. "


    However, after she gave an order, she did not dare to move.


    Lin ruoer couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at the bodyguard beside him, he said angrily, "what are you doing? Catch him. He dares to commit a crime. It''s really damned."


    The bodyguard knelt down in fear, without saying a word, and without half action.


    Lin ruo''er is very angry. He turns his head again and looks around at the trembling servant girl.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said, "Miss Lin, you have such a big shelf. Do you want to put all the servants here to death? It''s not unforgivable to make a little mistake. Do you have to push people to the end step by step? "


    Lin ruoer slowly realized that something was wrong. She was not a person who would only be arrogant and vicious. She was smart and cunning.


    So, looking at the reaction of the bodyguard and servants, Lin ruoer soon realized that the identity of this month''s childe is not very simple.


    It''s not like being a mere servant, such a simple identity.


    She carefully observed that the clothes on the young master Yue''s body, although it was a blue robe, were not affordable for ordinary people.


    What''s more, a servant of the government dares to wear it.


    Can''t help but, her Mou eye tiny turn, astringent went Mou bottom of fierce spirit, take to explore of ask a way: "this childe, do you know this servant girl?"


    "Naturally, before Miss Lin came, she was at my side. After Miss Lin came, she was assigned to miss Lin because of the allocation of the backyard housekeeper. If she has done something wrong, and Miss Lin doesn''t like it, she can find a housekeeper to change her servant girl. Why do you want her life for a little trifle? " When Yue Qianlan talks, her eyes seem to be looking for the figure of Jun Lengyan, but she doesn''t see that person after a circle. She can''t help but turn her head and look back at Lin ruoer.


    Lin ruo''er is a person who will be rewarded for his evil deeds. She can''t spare Ah Xiang so easily. Even though the suddenly appeared childe''s status is not simple, can his status be as high as that of her prince?


    Therefore, her voice was full of scorn and ridicule.


    "You''re wrong, young master. It''s not just because she did something wrong. She was trying to harm me. Unfortunately, I found out her intention She must have been instructed to use me to harm our Lord. If the servant girl doesn''t deal with it properly, what if the prince or even the prince is injured? Do you think you can afford this responsibility, young master? "


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows and suddenly feels interesting. This woman is not as arrogant and domineering as she seems.


    Arrogant and domineering appearance, but also hide a not simple mind.


    In a word, it not only involves King Jing, but also mentions the prince."So you have to destroy one of her arms to keep King Jing and the prince safe? I don''t know when the safety of King Jing and the prince can be saved by hurting a servant girl. Besides, Ah Xiang is not an assassin sent by someone else. She''s just a girl from an ordinary family. In order to put her to death openly, Miss Lin deliberately slandered her for such a crime. Is that too cruel? " The month thousand orchid does not yield an inch, direct and impolite rebuke a way.


    Lin ruoer''s face is blue and white and stares at the moon.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t mean to slander her. It''s clear that she has a bad intention..."


    With a cold smile, yueqianlan stepped forward, grabbed Lin ruoer''s wrist, and said in a low voice: "according to miss Lin, can I also think that you are the spy that some people put in the Lord''s side? Otherwise, how can you get into trouble when you pass Maoxian? Can it be that I have known the identity of the Lord for a long time, so I have to follow his identity and be his woman? "


    Lin ruoer was so angry that her heart ached. She gritted her teeth and retorted: "no, you are just talking nonsense and maliciously slandering me. It''s my predestined fate with the Lord. When I threw the embroidered ball, I didn''t know the identity of the Lord. You are full of nonsense and ridiculous. "


    Yueqianlan slowly released Lin ruoer''s wrist and said with a smile: "so, Miss Lin, why do you want to add the crime? You should understand that Xiang, if you don''t like it, I''ll take it back I''d like to advise Miss Lin that if you are ready to kill people, it''s better to do less and change your temper. Your temper is really easy to offend people. "

 Chapter 282

    Lin ruoer clenched her fingers and looked at the moon.


    There was a fire in her stomach, which made her chest ache. This month, every sentence, every word, went to her heart accurately.


    "You''re just a slave. You''re qualified to be here and tell me what to do? Who on earth has given you so much courage? "


    No matter how to say, she is also the woman of the Lord. She is not a slave who can insult and satirize wantonly.


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows slightly and shakes off the folding fan in her hand. She looks like a handsome young man who doesn''t care about Lin ruoer''s warning.


    Her lips, always with a faint smile, a pair of eyes clearly warm as jade, but people see that pair of crystal clear eyes, sensed a cold light for no reason.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t care if Lin ruoer is angry, she continues.


    "You haven''t come back to Kyoto yet. You don''t know how many women live in King Jing''s residence, do you? Every woman in the mansion is more beautiful than you. She is gentle and lovely. Now you are the only one who stays with him, but when you go back to Kyoto and jingwangfu, you will not be very important any more. Take advantage of now, you don''t seize the opportunity to win the favor of the Lord. It''s stupid to make some farce, let the Lord wipe your ass, let others know, you are a tough to cold-blooded cruel woman? Besides, aren''t you afraid that when you go back to Kyoto, King Jing will forget you in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "At that time, you can only look at the sky, waste your time and wait to die of old age. There are too many women in King Jing''s residence, and every woman''s family is not simple. You are just a daughter of a county. What do you count, ha ha... "


    Lin ruoer''s pupil shrinks and looks at the moon with disbelief.


    "You What are you talking to me about? You are just a bunch of bullshit Wang Ye just likes my temperament. How can he forget me? "


    A trace of sympathy flashed across the bottom of the moon''s thousand blue eyes. She came close to Lin ruoer''s ear, lowered her voice, and said in a good way.


    "It''s nonsense. You''ll soon be verified. At that time, you''ll thank me for my sincere words. By the way, you didn''t hold a wedding, so you followed King Jing, didn''t you? You don''t enjoy the big sedan chair, wedding dress, or even worship heaven and earth, do you? When I get back to Kyoto, I guess it''s time for the wedding of King Jing and the second miss of the Yuejia family to be put on the agenda. All Kyoto people, no It can be said that they are from the state of Yue. Who doesn''t know the beautiful appearance of miss Yueer? "


    "She was carried into the palace as a concubine. Although she is a concubine, she is a concubine. She is a child in the next life. Her status is much more noble than your children. Perhaps, after the birth of the child, the emperor was happy and officially granted her the title of Princess Jing? After all, the daughter of the moon family will not be so wronged for a lifetime. What about you? Nothing You can be regarded as king Jing''s woman at most. Outside, people who respect you call your wife. They call you miss Lin when they don''t like you, but they can''t be called side imperial concubine or princess. "


    "Maybe when you go back to the palace, you are not even a concubine in the beautiful palace. At most, you are just a girl who has been in the same room with the prince. Who do you think you are? Do you think that when you become Wang Ye''s woman, you will climb the high branch and become a phoenix? It''s ridiculous... "


    Every sentence of the moon, like a knife, stabbed into Lin ruoer''s heart.


    A knife knife, straight to the point, poked her about to suffocate.


    Her feet stagger, embarrassed back a few steps, head muddled, a blank.


    Lin ruoer''s eyes were red, and he glared at yueqianlan angrily and roared: "you Shut up and stop talking about it. "


    Yue Qianlan laughed and her eyes were shining: "since you don''t want to listen, I won''t speak. Ah Xiang, I''ll take it away. Miss Lin should think about what I said. Finally, I would like to advise you not to believe a man''s words. Otherwise, one day, you will find that his real face is far more disgusting than you think


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t say a word more. She walks out of the yard decisively with a frightened Ah Xiang. When she comes to the gate of the yard, Yue Qianlan looks back at the yard.


    But Wanjun has been hiding in the dark with the same.


    This one eye, let her low voice curse a bad luck, then turn head to cross out of the hospital, head also don''t return of walk.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t expect that yueqianlan would suddenly turn back. Naturally, he didn''t ignore the disgust of yueqianlan.


    His heart, slightly a tight, long lost pain, gradually hit the senses.


    Lin ruo''er saw Jun Lengyan come out. A little tear came out of the corner of her eye and rushed to Jun Lengyan''s body and into his arms.


    "Mr. Wang, this month he is too much. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all, and he doesn''t fear your power. Who is he this month


    Jun Lengyan patted her on the shoulder and comforted Lin ruoer in a soft voice.


    He heard the words of yueqianlan very clearly. He has been dealing with women all the year round. Jun Lengyan knows what kind of words to say, which can make Lin ruoer feel at ease.Therefore, he hoarse voice, whispered: "he is the prince''s side, naturally higher than the general slave, even sometimes, he does not pay attention to me is not a strange thing. It''s you who''ve been wronged. "


    Lin ruo''er''s heart is still in the words just said by Yue Qianlan, so she asks with great anxiety.


    "Is what he said true? All the women in the palace are more beautiful than me. Are they more beautiful than me? Will you leave me behind after you go back to the palace? "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes crossed a trace of ridicule, and then he lowered his voice even more and said tenderly: "how can it be? You and I are destined to meet, our fate, it is those mediocre fat vulgar powder can be compared? None of the women in the mansion is suitable for me. They are dull, timid and jealous all day long. "


    Lin ruoer''s eyes were shining. She quickly wiped her tears, looked up at Jun Lengyan, and chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t be jealous. As long as I can help you, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Good boy Your performance is also good this time. I''m very satisfied. You can rest assured that it will be yours in the future. I won''t treat you badly. " Jun Leng Yan also imitates ambivalence to give Lin ruoer a reassuring pill.


    Lin ruoer smiles sweetly, grabs his sleeve and holds his waist tightly without shyness. He smiles happily.

 Chapter 283

    Yue Qianlan took Ah Xiang away, and released her from the house on the same day, giving her a valuable sum of silver, so that she was out of danger.


    She thinks that Lin ruoer, a woman, is a vicious character who must be punished by Chou Jain. If Ah Xiang is not punished this time, she will not give up.


    Only by sending Ah Xiang away from here can she save her life.


    Jun Lengyan that day, he received the will of Jun Moyuan, went to the mountain to find Ming Changqing.


    Unfortunately, there was no news for two days.


    On the surface, Jun Moyuan is extremely anxious. All this is in Jun Lengyan''s eyes. If the plague in Weicheng is not relieved as soon as possible, and once the epidemic can''t be controlled, it spreads to Lincheng, then the people of the state of Yue, as well as the courtiers, will question Jun Moyuan''s ability, which is a great blow to him.


    On the third day, yueqianlan received news from Yushan and song Yunyi.


    When a seal came to the Yamen and to yueqianlan''s hand, she frowned slightly and was full of doubts. "What is the meaning of Yushan''s letter? Leave the address of a drugstore without saying anything? "


    Jun Mo yuan took the envelope, read at a glance, slightly squinted, light smile.


    "If there''s any doubt, let''s take a look at it in micro clothes."


    "You''re going, too?" The month thousand LAN don''t feel surprised of ask a way.


    Jun Moyuan stretched his waist and looked lazy and bored: "when I stay in songyun Pavilion all day, I suspect that I''m going to get moldy. If I don''t go out for a walk, I''m going to be crazy."


    Yue Qianlan hesitated and said, "but didn''t the emperor give you a secret order? If you don''t have to, you can''t leave songyun Pavilion. This is the safest place. If you leave here a little bit, those enemies lurking in the dark don''t know how to make waves again. "


    Jun Mo yuan took the envelope and knocked on the head of Qianlan: "usually you are very smart. How can you be so stupid? Don''t you know, this letter is a guide? Someone uses Yushan to lead us into the trap. If we don''t go, how can the play go on? "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light slightly bright, pursed lips light smile, two people look at each other, a moment that heart is interlinked.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people sneak out of the backyard door. As soon as they leave, they slowly come to Yan Chengkuan''s backyard door. Yan Chengkuan''s eyes twinkle with resentment, coagulating the two disappeared figures.


    He turned around coldly, and was very firm step by step. Soon he came to the yard where Jun Lengyan lived.


    King Jing sent someone to send him a letter. Yan Chengkuan came with doubts.


    Open the door, did not see King Jing, but saw a charming beauty.


    Lin ruoer comes out of the door and greets Lord Yan with a smile.


    "Lord Yan, it''s a bad time for you to come. Our Highness has something to go out..."


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes crossed a smile and nodded his head.


    When Lin ruoer holds a cup of hot tea to Yan Chengkuan, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she falters and falls into Yan Chengkuan''s arms.


    A cup of hot tea, poured on two people''s body, fortunately tea is not hot, but also wet Lin ruoer chest clothes.


    The material she was wearing was light gauze, which was close to her skin when she met with water. The tender meat inside naturally showed in Yan Chengkuan''s eyes.


    **Half exposed, gullies looming, provocative Yan Chengkuan heart surging up a hot.


    His hand, slightly raised, unconsciously grasped Lin ruoer''s wrist.


    Lin ruoer quickly got up from his arms and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, Lord Yan. I didn''t mean to. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes, staring at Lin ruoer, quietly swallow saliva, Zheng Zheng waved his hand, said it doesn''t matter.


    But Lin ruoer holds Yan Chengkuan''s hand and looks at him with her eyes like silk: "Lord Yan, you''re wet. It''s so cold now. It''s easy to catch cold if you don''t clean it up quickly. Why don''t you follow me to the back of the screen and I''ll use a dry towel to wipe it for you. It''s better than going out to see the wind later and getting cold. "


    Yan Chengkuan is not a gentleman. For so many years, he has many wives and concubines. He is a man who loves beauty.


    So, how can he resist the beauty? Suddenly, he was a little confused. He knew that this was king Jing''s woman, but his head turned white and he didn''t know how to refuse. He followed Lin ruoer to the back of the screen.


    Lin ruoer doesn''t care about the sticky wet on her body. She gently wipes the water stains on Yan Chengkuan''s chest. Her hand is like a small snake. She slowly opens his robe and gets into his clothes.


    Yan Chengkuan was provoked by her heart itching unbearable, that hand raised the fire in his heart.


    If there is no hesitation, Lin hugs him.


    Creak a sound, suddenly the wooden door of the door was pushed open.


    Lin ruoer''s attitude immediately changed. Without hesitation, he pushed Yan Chengkuan away. He raised his hand and slapped Yan Chengkuan hard. He cried bitterly: "Lord Yan, you What are you doing? Don''t come here You touch me... "While she was crying, she stepped back and knocked down the screen. The two men''s clothes were not in order. They were looked at by Jun Lengyan, who was standing at the door with negative hands.


    Yan Chengkuan completely silly, legs a soft, Putong a kneel on the ground.


    Lin ruoer sees Jun Lengyan coming. She rushes to Jun Lengyan''s feet and holds his robe with shaking hands.


    "Lord, I was forced to clean up the water stains for Lord Yan, but he But he despises me. You must be my master. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of anger. He looks at Yan Chengkuan.


    "Lord Yan, you are so bold. Don''t you want this head? How dare you touch my women? How can it be... "


    Yan Chengkuan was so scared that he would wake up completely. He crawled to Jun Lengyan''s feet, his forehead was close to the ground, and he kowtowed.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m wrong. I''m guilty. I shouldn''t have lost my mind for a moment and done such a wicked thing. I''d like to ask Mr. Wang to give me a chance to redeem my merits. I''m sure I''ll be heartbroken."


    Jun Lengyan chuckled, sparing Yan Chengkuan and sitting on the top.


    He took out a letter from his robe and smashed it on Yan Chengkuan''s head: "Lord Yan, for the sake of you and me, I''ll spare you this time. From now on, you are not allowed to think too much about ruo''er. Otherwise, I will take off your head... "


    Yan Chengkuan picked up the letter tremblingly, opened the envelope and looked at it. Then his eyes brightened and he looked up at Xiang Jun Lengyan.


    "Master..."

 Chapter 284

    Jun Lengyan said in a cold voice, "six years ago, you killed four people in a family because of greed for money. When the Lord of Weicheng heard about this, he sent a memorial to Kyoto secretly. You would have lost your life if I hadn''t stopped you halfway. Over the years, you don''t know who I am, but you have been following my instructions all the time. However, you are too careful, and I''m not satisfied with many things. "


    "You care too much for your feathers, too much for your glory, wealth and power, so you have been hesitant and hesitant when I wrote to you before. If you take a patient into the house secretly according to the king''s instructions at the beginning, maybe that person is really infected with the disease, instead of the king getting a false disappearance. "


    "Now, he has dealt with your only daughter. Although you have resentment, you still can''t make up your mind to eradicate him and let him live in Lincheng day by day. Once the epidemic situation in Weicheng improves, it will be too difficult for him to leave Lincheng. You''ve done a lot of bad things for me by procrastinating. This time, you''ll have to go all out and follow my instructions. "


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes flashed a shock, then his forehead against the ground, the cold ground, a little bit of infiltration into his blood.


    King Jing, he Is this a blatant murder of the prince?


    "Wang Wang Ye, that''s the prince Is that the future Prince of our country? Once the prince has an accident in Lincheng, the emperor will not spare Weichen. Weichen, I really dare not take risks I dare not... "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom once delimited a cold light, the tone takes not to allow the person to refuse of resolute cold.


    "I''ll give you two choices now. First, I''ll publicize your ambition and violence. You will not only lose your black hat, but also lose your life. Second, it''s a way for you to survive. You can gather the officers and soldiers in the government to cooperate with the king''s action tonight. I can let bygones be bygones and forgive you... "


    "Since I dare to do this, I have already figured out the perfect way to escape. Six years ago, my king saved your life. Today is the time for you to repay your kindness, and it is also the time for you to make amends. Don''t you really want to avenge your daughter? By the way, Wang should have told you one thing. That day, in the restaurant, the moon girl was the moon boy beside the prince


    "From the beginning to the end, everything that happened in the restaurant was planned by her. If she had not deliberately set up this trap, ye Qianqian would not have died, so Yan Fengjiao would not have been sentenced to death. The culprit is not others, but the prince and the prince of the month. Miss Yan''s sacrifice is too unjust. If you make up your mind to deal with the prince earlier, Miss Yan will not be involved and will come to a dead end. After all, it''s you who hurt Miss Yan. "


    Yan Chengkuan a Leng, unbelievable looking at Jun Lengyan.


    He didn''t know that there was such a shocking secret hidden behind it?


    Miss Yue is master Yue. Who is she?


    Why did she kill his daughter? Why?


    Yan Chengkuan''s eyes were cold. He looked at Jun Lengyan and asked, "who is she, Lord? Just because we met for the first time, the little girl offended her, so she wanted to kill her? "


    "Lord Yan, this person is no one else. It''s Yue Qianlan, the crown princess who has just been canonized." Jun Lengyan is very satisfied with Yan Chengkuan''s state at the moment. He purses his lips and smiles gently.


    Eyes, face, full of hatred and killing.


    That''s what he wants.


    "Yueqianlan, what kind of woman is she? It''s revenge. Once you offend her, it''s not far from death. Therefore, Miss Yan was robbed and betrayed the death penalty. If you act according to my command tonight, you can rest assured that Miss Yan will never die, and I will protect her well. " Jun Lengyan squinted and laughed in a low voice.


    Yan Chengkuan has no way back, has he? Lure, force, bait, he has no choice.


    Daughter, Qing Yu, official position and power are all in Jun Lengyan''s hands. He has to compromise.


    Yan Chengkuan crawled to his knees and solemnly answered: "I''m willing to listen to all the instructions of the Lord..."


    Jun Lengyan raised her eyes and looked at Lin ruoer. They looked at each other and chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan, dressed in white, looks like a handsome young man, followed by a servant girl, enters the medicine shop mentioned in the envelope.


    Yueqianlan changed back to women''s clothes. Of course, she is the little servant girl who follows the gentleman Moyuan.


    When they stepped into the drugstore, all they could see were people.


    The business of this drugstore is very hot. There is an endless stream of people coming and going to see a doctor.


    The boy inside was too busy to touch the ground, and the doctor in charge of the clinic did several more than other pharmacies. The shopkeeper stood at the counter, greeting people with a smile.


    The shopkeeper saw that Jun Moyuan was dressed in extraordinary clothes, and his eyes were bright. He ran over and asked politely.


    "Dare to ask, young master, are you here to apply for medicine or to see a doctor?"


    "See a doctor I''m short of breath recently, accompanied by low fever of different degrees. Weicheng has been plagued recently. I''m really worried. I specially brought my servant girl to visit the drugstore. I''ve heard that the doctors here are skilled in medicine, and the herbs are even more effective. Even if it''s a plague, it can be more or less prevented, right? " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed with hope, nervously looking to the shopkeeper.Obviously, there were too many people who asked this answer, and the shopkeeper didn''t think much about it. He opened his mouth and said, "our benevolent medicine shop is different from other medicine shops. Our doctors have inherited the medical skills of the Imperial Palace doctors, and they are even better than those imperial doctors."


    "Two days ago, a patient with high fever suspected that he had a plague and came to our pharmacy for treatment. In less than a day, Doctor Zhang in our pharmacy seized a pair of decoction for the man, and he quickly got rid of the disease. After several doctors'' visits, they all came to the conclusion that the patient was infected with an epidemic disease, but because he discovered it early and drank the preventive medicine in time, he recovered as before. "


    "Many of the patients who came later were cured one by one. People who didn''t know it thought that the epidemic situation in Weicheng had not spread to Lincheng, and they all praised the prince''s majesty. But everyone who knows the inside story knows that this is the credit of our benevolent medicine shop. The number of patients coming to our pharmacy in recent days is gradually increasing. Young master, you have come to the right place... "

 Chapter 285

    Yue Qianlan lowered her eyes and made fun of it. Once the plague broke out, it was impossible to recover with a pair of decoction.


    It is obvious that this benevolent drugstore intends to take advantage of the epidemic situation to make a fortune?


    No wonder there are so many people in this drugstore. I just don''t know who is behind it. At the gate of the prince''s stall in Lincheng, do you dare to do these things?


    Jun Mo yuan took the folding fan and patted the head of the moon Qianlan gently. He said: "little servant girl, what are you thinking?"


    Suddenly be knocked head, month thousand LAN eldest brother is not happy, don''t resemble maidservant at all kind, glaring eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "What are you thinking? How dare you bother me to care about you? You''d better care about your body..."


    Jun Mo yuan good temper hook lip smile, completely without a little master''s shelf.


    The shopkeeper is on one side, looking at it inexplicably. He glances at the moon. It''s the first time that he meets a servant girl who dares to look at the master''s face.


    Then, he looked at Jun Moyuan and said, "is this young man too good tempered? If my servant girl had given me some punishment. Money to buy, is to do slaves, how can you give the owner''s face? I don''t know the difference between superiority and inferiority... "


    Jun Moyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and lowered his face. He pretended to be angry and yelled at yueqianlan: "yes, the shopkeeper is right. How can a servant girl look at the master''s face? Your servant girl is too incompetent... "


    "Yes, young master, you should punish her well. Otherwise, if you don''t teach her a lesson this time, next time, this little girl may want to kick her nose and eyes and make herself the master." The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened and immediately echoed.


    Of course, he was flattering. After all, junmoyuan was dignified, powerful, and well-dressed. A smart man would know that his identity was not simple.


    To be the shopkeeper of a shop, it''s basic to see people and know people, but it''s accurate.


    In a word, such a person can''t be seen several times a year, so he has to make a good confession and coax him. Otherwise, he is responsible for offending anyone and causing any disaster.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately nodded: "the shopkeeper is right, I have to punish her..."


    Month thousand LAN calm corners of mouth, not happy looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    This guy has a big heart to play. Is it a good role play?


    Really, he himself is a childe, she is a maid?


    Naturally, the shopkeeper quickly agreed with me and made great efforts.


    "Yes, we have to punish..."


    Jun Mo yuan embraces his chest in both hands and walks around the moon. He squints at the long Phoenix eyes and says, "well, I''ll punish you for coming out today. You can''t buy snacks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± manager.


    Which little servant girl is treated so well? When my boss takes me out shopping, I still buy snacks? This punishment is too wonderful, isn''t it? He thought he would cut his salary and play the board.


    The shopkeeper looks at Jun Moyuan helplessly and shakes his head. This young master is hopeless, but he is really gentle and a good man.


    The month thousand LAN dark rolled a white eye, take advantage of the shopkeeper didn''t notice, gritted teeth warning Jun Mo yuan don''t play.


    Jun Mo yuan blinked, which means that he didn''t play.


    He stretched out his hand, secretly poked the shoulder of yueqianlan, pointed to the woman who was not far away, standing in a secret corner, and secretly looked at them.


    "See her? Since we came into this drugstore, the woman''s eyes have left me every moment. Moreover, I secretly observed that her identity is not simple... "


    The month thousand LAN is tiny Cu eyebrow, the vision follows the vision of Jun Mo yuan to see past.


    It''s not, a slim and charming little beauty, standing in front of the herbs, superficially selecting herbs, but in fact, her little eyes glanced at junmoyuan from time to time.


    Two people quietly look at each other, have a tacit understanding of the separation, Jun Mo yuan continue to a face of disdain of all kinds of not. But from the beginning to the end, they didn''t do anything to punish the little servant girl yueqianlan.


    The shopkeeper was shaking his head.


    It''s a blessing for the little servant girl to have such an owner, but this young master is hard to be confused.


    The shopkeeper touched his nose and laughed. It''s the business of the master and servant. What''s his business.


    After a while, Doctor Zhang visited several patients. As Jun Moyuan paid a high fee, he naturally cut in the queue.


    Control smile ha ha of lead Jun Mo yuan past, month thousand LAN low eyebrow agreeable follow.


    When passing by that sneaky woman, I don''t know how that woman''s body is soft and suddenly falls into Jun Moyuan''s arms.


    The month thousand LAN in the back of see is clear, and then Jun Mo yuan live up to the expectations of the help that woman.


    The woman was in a trance and leaned on him like a man without bones. She was weak and embarrassed to say, "young master, I suddenly feel dark in front of me. I feel very sad. I''m really impolite. I hope you don''t blame me."Jun Moyuan slowly hooked his lips and gently laughed: "you''re welcome. It''s my blessing to be able to help you. Girl, how do you feel now? Can you stand up straight


    The woman seems to be trying hard to grit her teeth, but she is very weak. Her eyes are a little red and she shakes her head weakly.


    "I''m powerless. I don''t know what happened to me. It''s really impolite..."


    All around the people, also have concerned about the two questions.


    When the shopkeeper looked at the scene, he immediately understood the woman''s intention. It was looking at the young man Yushu Linfeng and treating people with gentleness. So it wasn''t really sick, but he threw himself into his arms?


    When did the folk customs of the great Yue become so open?


    How can such a play be made in public? And it''s still at the benevolence drugstore?


    The shopkeeper was afraid that the girl would be too abrupt and offend the childe brother with extraordinary temperament. So he just wanted to help the woman. Unexpectedly, the next moment, he saw that the childe took the initiative to pick up the woman and went to Doctor Zhang.


    "Dr. Zhang, please show this girl first. She is not feeling well. She almost fainted just now. I''ve got the number here. Just give it to her. It''s OK with me. I can wait... " Jun Mo Yuan said with a gentle smile.


    The woman''s eyes are shining, and she looks up at junmoyuan in surprise. Her two slender white hands tightly embrace junmoyuan''s neck.


    Jun Mo yuan put her on the chair, she would not let go.


    She only felt that the taste of this young man was very good. He was not only beautiful, but also gentle. Such a man, enough for any woman to see the heart.

 Chapter 286

    "Thank you very much, young master." The woman''s head was low and her delicate and beautiful face was red.


    Doctor Zhang looked at the couple in front of him. It seemed that you and I could not be separated. He coughed awkwardly in a low voice, cleared his throat and said, "cough Dare to ask what''s wrong with you, please put your arm on the desk, and I''ll feel your pulse for you... "


    The woman''s shy this just reluctantly released Jun Mo yuan, sat on the chair.


    She lowered her head, put her arm on the desk and cooperated with Dr. Zhang.


    But that pair of charming eyes, like silk, seemed to stick to Jun Moyuan''s body, and couldn''t turn away for a moment.


    Jun Mo yuan quietly approached yueqianlan, who was silent all the time. He pulled her robe and asked in a low voice, "are you jealous?"


    The month thousand LAN purses lip petal, presses the root to ignore the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jealous? Hum She bit the lip and didn''t say a word.


    Jun Mo yuan some uneasy, uneasy aimed at her several eyes, but she look light, a pair of eyes eyes fell on the woman, secretly look.


    He grabbed the corner of her dress, tugged again, touched her nose, bent slightly, and said in a low voice, "she leaned on me on her own initiative. I wanted to get rid of her at that time, but I thought she was really suspicious, so I wanted to do it. To find out what she really wants to do, I always feel that there are some clues we are looking for in her... "


    "Well I know. It''s ok... " The month thousand Lan light return a sentence.


    Now it''s Jun Mo yuan''s turn to be depressed. He frowns and looks at the moon. His heart is as anxious as a cat''s paw.


    Yes, it''s OK. What does she mean? Doesn''t she care at all?


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, slightly pain, the whole face is not good-looking.


    The whole body sends out the cold breath, that faint evil spirit, writes the stranger not to enter.


    Doctor Zhang gave a pulse to the woman and asked her about her physical condition.


    After some interrogation, Doctor Zhang confirmed that the woman was not a big deal, but a little bit of anemia. He prescribed some nourishing herbs to boil them back into soup and take them on time.


    The woman slowly turned back, some shy looked at the eye Jun Mo yuan, biting the lip, hook lip smile.


    Some of the people present could not understand this ambiguous picture.


    Yue Qianlan touched Jun Moyuan''s arm and reminded him in a low voice: "young master, this girl is weak. I think it''s safer for you to send her home in person. What do you think, girl?"


    The woman pursed her lips with a smile and refused to return: "how interesting is this? Please don''t use it..."


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan stepped forward and bent over to pick up the woman, with a strong tone that he couldn''t refuse: "girl, don''t mention it. I''m happy. It''s no trouble at all."


    Holding Jiao Didi''s beauty, Jun Moyuan pauses slightly. He reaches out his hand and pinches her wrist.


    At the end of her eyes, she was warned not to act rashly.


    Don''t know, the month thousand LAN didn''t look at him one eye at all, the Mou light droops, seem really is his servant girl.


    Jun Mo yuan was shocked. He made a gesture to put down the woman in his arms. Unexpectedly, Yue Qianlan suddenly raised his head and looked at Jun Mo yuan with burning eyes.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Everything will go well."


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow was frowning, and his steps were standing in the same place.


    Month thousand LAN backhand hold his palm, secretly handed a note to him.


    Jun Mo yuan secretly clenched his teeth and warned in a low voice: "you can wait for me here. Don''t leave halfway."


    Yueqianlan''s face was light. He bowed back and said, "yes I know. "


    As if not at ease, he stared at her head for a long time.


    Make all around people, a fog, curled up in the arms of Jun Mo yuan woman, more uneasy pulled his sleeve, frown asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    As a last resort, Jun Moyuan can only hold the woman, in full view of the public, stride away.


    As soon as they left, the shopkeeper on one side immediately sighed, "what a couple of talented women..."


    The people next to him, who I don''t know, suddenly murmured.


    "That girl, why do I look so familiar?"


    "Yes, I think I''ve seen it somewhere, too. Ah I remember, isn''t that girl Han Qingzi, the daughter of Han Dong, the biggest medicine merchant in Lincheng? Although she is not as beautiful as Yanyu, she is also one of the best beauties in Lincheng. Although after the 16-year-old initiation ceremony, the threshold of the Han family is almost broken by the people who propose marriage. "


    "Yes, Miss Han didn''t like any of them. There are many talented young people in Lincheng, but none of them can enter Miss Han''s eyes. It turns out that Miss Han has such a high vision. Can only the young master just meet her requirements? "


    "Miss Han is really bold. Just after seeing her, she threw herself in her arms. I think the Han family will have a wedding soon. Mr. Han has such a daughter. Can''t we make good preparations? ""By the way, what''s the identity of that young master? Although he is gorgeous, he doesn''t look like an ordinary childe, but he looks very smart. He should not be our people near the city, right


    "Isn''t his servant girl left here?"


    "Yes, the servant girl must know his family background..."


    So, a whole pharmacy people, very gossip around the moon Qianlan, ask Jun Moyuan where people, family situation.


    Yueqianlan always has a light complexion. She purses her lips slightly and keeps smiling respectfully and politely.


    "Our childe specially told the maidservant that he couldn''t easily reveal his identity, so I''m sorry. I have no comment."


    Then she whispered a few words to the shopkeeper and told him that she had other things to do. She couldn''t wait for the young master here and asked the shopkeeper to write her first letter to him.


    The shopkeeper sighed a little: "little girl, your childe is very kind to you. Don''t be afraid to do something against him."


    Since ancient times, the slave heart, not afraid of the Lord, that is to have a different heart.


    The month thousand LAN hook lip smile, leave a simulation two words: "in fact I am not his servant girl, shopkeeper you believe?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He took the letter and raised his eyes again. Then he saw the little maid who had been lowering her head. Now she straightened her back and walked step by step to the door.


    That body, not relying on clothes, from the inside out said the distribution of the fierce momentum, startled the people around, have to retreat.


    Out of the door of the drugstore, she went to the crowded street.


    As she walked, she gradually realized that someone was following her behind her, not far or near, for a moment, she couldn''t distinguish the other person''s intention.


    All of a sudden, the crowd on the street stirred, and a runaway horse rushed into the crowd.

 Chapter 287

    The people fled everywhere, screaming, crying children, confused.


    Yueqianlan has already been crowded into the crowd, with the panicked people fleeing the runaway horse.


    More people, natural chaos, do not know who is standing around in the end.


    Yueqianlan''s expression is always light, not much panic, but her steps are particularly light, can easily avoid the collision of people around.


    It''s just that there are too many people and crazy horses like to play with people running around with heads.


    Yueqianlan only felt a flash in front of her eyes and a flash of dark shadow. She felt numb and sour around her neck. Suddenly, she was unconscious.


    She remembers that last time, she was unconscious because Chu Qing made her dizzy. I don''t know who robbed her this time. She thought that this person must be someone who knows her identity.


    Once again, yueqianlan was in the carriage, and his hands and feet were tied, and he couldn''t move.


    The wheels of the carriage were rolling. She did not know where the carriage would take her.


    The last time, she was bound by Chu Qing, she was locked up in a gorgeous room, enjoying the treatment of delicacies, but this time, it was very different.


    With cloth in her mouth, she couldn''t make a sound. She just felt that there was a black cloth in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, the carriage stopped slowly.


    Someone lifted the curtain and dropped a pot of water in.


    "There''s no food to eat, just drink some water, as long as you don''t die when you get to the destination." A man yelled at the top of his voice. As soon as he heard the voice, he could imagine that he was a rude man.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Let''s eat some dry food and hurry on..." Another said impatiently.


    Two people sitting outside the carriage, took the dry food, there is a set of not a set of gnawing dry food.


    Yue Qianlan bit her lip, slightly raised her foot and kicked the carriage board.


    In the mouth, the whine kept on.


    "It''s troublesome. Li Hu, go and have a look. What does she want?" The man impatiently beckons another person.


    Li Hu did not shirk. He quickly packed up the dry food, opened the curtain and roared.


    "It''s good to give you water. What are you doing?"


    The month thousand LAN Wu Wu doesn''t stop, lifted to lift mouth, that means, her mouth stuffed cloth.


    Li Hu black face, reluctantly pulled off her eyes and mouth of the cloth.


    In front of yueqianlan''s eyes, it suddenly brightens. With the light of a bonfire outside the curtain, I can see the appearance of Li Hu.


    With a beard, thick eyebrows and big eyes, dark skin and tall figure, he looks like a rough man.


    However, the eyes under the thick eyebrows, familiar to make her feel at ease.


    A touch of worry leaped out of her eyes. She opened her eyes wide, staring at him and did not speak. Her eyes were wet and full of complaints.


    His safety is related to the state of Yue. How could he leave behind all of them and pretend to be a kidnapper? How did he get into the team in a short time, and when did he find out that she was robbed?


    It seems a long time to wake up.


    The sky outside has changed from day to night.


    This man, can he not be so desperate for her?


    Li Hu glared at her and yelled: "what''s the trouble? You''re dying, you know? I warn you to stop making trouble. We brothers don''t serve you. It''s good to save your life and get to the destination. Don''t play tricks on me any more. "


    Yueqianlan''s throat choked slightly. She was hoarse and said in a low voice: "brother, you just gave me water, but my mouth was stuffed with cloth, my eyes were covered with cloth, and my hands and feet were tied. How can I drink water? "


    Li Hu was angry and laughed: "this..."


    The leader''s inquiry voice suddenly rang out: "what happened to Li Hu?"


    Li Hu opened his mouth, showed his white teeth, and said in a simple and honest voice: "boss, I just lost a pot of water and went out. The water was left, but the only place where she could enter the water was blocked. No wonder the little girl, who was so scared that she cried, dared to argue with me... "


    Outside, he burst into laughter.


    Someone immediately laughed and scolded Li Hu: "Li Hu, do you want to kill me? I''ve just stuffed dry food, but I haven''t drunk water yet Cough... "


    "Li Hu, this poor boy, is not to see a beautiful girl, was aroused lust?"


    "Li Hu, stay in it for a while. We''re not in a hurry. Don''t worry. We are all waiting for you, ha ha... "


    The people outside are laughing and talking dirty jokes.


    A group of big men, around the campfire, talking and laughing, swearing.


    Li Hu no longer pays attention to the people outside. He puts down the curtain, lowers his eyes, and silently releases the heavy rope binding his wrist for yueqianlan.


    When he caught a glimpse of a red mark on her white and delicate wrist, his eyes stagnated, he immediately looked away and said in words that they could hear."Once again, you don''t listen to me and are good at asserting Yueqianlan, I remember... "


    When he said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Yueqianlan''s nose is slightly sour. She leans forward, her lips against his ear, and her voice is trembling: "you Why are you here? You can''t have an accident... "


    There was a cold flash at the bottom of his eyes, and he sneered in a cold voice: "since you set foot on this road, don''t you know that this is also my way of no return? Where you are, where I am. Where I am, you are. "


    Yueqianlan trembled all over, and the tears from the corner of her eyes flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably. For the first time, her tears flowed freely in front of him. For the first time since her rebirth, she shed the tears she thought had dried up.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "The real fool is you Your life is more important than anything else, but you take risks again and again just for planning. Yueqianlan, you know, compared with what rivers and mountains, planning, your life is the most important. But you see, over and over again, what have you done? " He can''t stop his anger. He has a rough face and blue veins. It''s obvious that he is deliberately suppressing his anger. He is really angry this time.


    "Amo..." She whispered his name.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Since you have chosen yueqianlan, I will go with you. I hope you don''t regret it Your life is like mine. We''ve already been tied together. Don''t you understand that up to now? "


    Month thousand LAN Leng Leng of looking at him, tears flood, is temporarily didn''t respond to come over his this words.


    He picked up the kettle and unscrewed the lid for her. "Drink some water first. There are still a few hours to go. You have to build up your strength."

 Chapter 288

    He carefully fed her some water, then took out a piece of dry food from his sleeve, smashed it and put it in her mouth.


    "Eat quickly, don''t waste time, let alone be found by them."


    The moon is full of tears mixed with dry food, swallowing together.


    She just looked at him, and didn''t look away for a moment.


    Hungry belly, slightly filled, he stopped, asked her in a low voice, did you take the bottle of medicine he had given her before.


    Yue Qianlan nodded quickly and said in a dry voice: "I have..."


    Without saying a word, he took out the medicine bottle from her arms, poured out a medicine and put it into her mouth.


    "It can''t be broken for a day..."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" She asked.


    He fed her the medicine and put the bottle in her arms. "One day, you''ll know what it does."


    "Ah Mo, why don''t you go back now? I can promise that nothing will happen to me. It''s too dangerous for you to go to Weicheng. There are epidemic diseases everywhere. In case you have a good or bad case, what should the people of the great Yue do? " The month thousand LAN is biting to bite a lip, low voice bitterly advise.


    But he looked at her with burning eyes and mocked her every word: "I only know that I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit step by step. What''s the difference between the lives of the people in the great Yue Kingdom and those patients in Weicheng and you? You will finally understand whether your adventure is worth it or not


    "Besides, without me, he can choose another wise prince. The third younger brother is very good. He is wise and powerful. I believe he can rule the great Yue well."


    "But if I don''t have you..."


    In the last sentence, he stopped and did not finish.


    Yueqianlan has been full of tears, she did not expect, this life, she can actually for a man, so unbridled cry.


    Jun Moyuan, he He''s so kind, so good that she doesn''t think she''s good enough for him.


    "Amo..."


    He raised his hand and gently dried the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Well, you must listen to me this time, and listen to my arrangement..."


    Month thousand LAN purses lip petal, endure the tear meaning of Mou bottom, solemn nod.


    Now this scene is not what she expected. She can give up everything, even life, in order to achieve her goal, but the premise is that she didn''t involve Jun Moyuan.


    What happened now seriously deviated from her expectation and exceeded the scope of her plan.


    She thought that using Han Qingzi, the daughter of a medicine dealer, could involve him. Unfortunately, how could she not understand what she thought?


    Therefore, he could not stop her plan, so he could only follow her and jump into the hot Kang.


    No matter how bumpy the road is, they are always together.


    Yueqianlan mercilessly wiped away her tears. Now she shouldn''t cry, shouldn''t easily shed tears, now every step should be careful, because his life, also held her hand.


    There must be no slightest deviation, absolutely not.


    Yueqianlan drinks the last water and smashes the kettle to junmoyuan.


    "Let me go, what are you Don''t touch me... "


    Jun Moyuan immediately stepped back, raised the rope in his hand, hit her on the shoulder, and said in a fierce voice: "Damn it, I touch you to give you face and look up to you. You don''t know what to do. I''ll kill you now. It''s over..."


    With that, he took up a long sword and poked it at yueqianlan.


    When people outside the carriage heard the movement, someone called out that it was not good. Immediately, a strong man with scar on his face and dark skin lifted the curtain and held Jun Moyuan''s arm.


    "Li Hu, what happened? You are a big man. What do you care about with her? If you kill her now, how can we hand over to the contact when we get to Weicheng? Don''t be so angry that you''ve hurt our brothers... "


    Jun Moyuan glared at yueqianlan and looked at the Khan angrily: "brother Cheng, you don''t know, I''ve seen all kinds of women, and I''ve never seen such a woman who doesn''t know what to do. I kind-hearted gave her dry food and water. I accidentally touched her chest. As a result, she smashed me with a kettle. This woman really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I''m so angry... "


    Brother Cheng squinted and glanced at the woman who was shrinking in the carriage, full of resentment but pretending to be fierce.


    He patted Jun Moyuan on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "only women and villains are hard to support. We don''t agree with her. It''s cold. Let''s drink a few drinks to warm our body, and then we''re on our way immediately. It''s urgent over there. You can''t be careless about half a point. "


    In this way, brother Cheng took Jun Moyuan''s shoulder and got out of the carriage.


    A group of people, sitting in front of the campfire, city brother handed Jun Mo yuan a pot of wine.


    Jun Mo yuan drank a few mouthfuls of wine very well, but he was still angry.


    Many men around him urged Xie junmoyuan not to be angry. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t get along with money. I heard that there was a lot of commission this time.Enough food and clothing for them to spend a whole year.


    It can be seen that the original Li Hu is still popular among these people.


    In addition to the leader brother Cheng, Li Hu''s status among these people is not low, which should be second only to the existence of brother Cheng.


    Jun Mo yuan smashed a few mouthfuls of dry food, and the evil light came from the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, his shoulder bumped into brother Cheng, and he asked in a low voice: "brother Cheng, can this little girl move? Is it true that as long as we transport her to the other side, we have no clear explanation for the rest? "


    City brother a Leng, see the lust in Li Hu''s eyes, he grinned: "brother, what do you want?"


    Jun Moyuan smiles, and his eyes are full of obscene dark awn. He takes out a bag of silver from his clothes and gives it to brother Cheng secretly: "brother Cheng, I''m not a gambler. I''m a lecher. This little girl looks ok. The key is that she''s young and delicate. The skin, like tofu, is tender and smooth. I really want to taste it. So, our brother, for so many years, can you turn a blind eye to me, so that I can get on the carriage on the way and satisfy my lust for beauty? "


    The city elder brother tut tut shakes his head, the eye bottom once crossed a glimmer of light, quietly accepted that pack of silver.


    However, he was still puzzled and asked: "didn''t you just kill her? Why do you miss her again? "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled, scratched the back of his head and said with a dirty smile: "brother Cheng, you don''t know. The stronger the character is, the better the taste is. I like this kind of hot pepper with a strong character. It''s the last bit of quickness and sense to conquer it, but it''s hard to buy. It''s exciting. "


    Brother Cheng looks up and laughs. They are all men. How can we not understand this?

 Chapter 289

    So, he put the bag of silver in his arms, put his arm around Jun Moyuan''s shoulder, and squinted to remind him: "you can take it easy. It''s really not good. Don''t force yourself to come. In case this woman has something wrong with us, our brothers are not good at making friends, so don''t play people to death."


    Jun Mo yuan immediately excited repeatedly nodded, and vowed: "brother city, don''t worry, I promise not bad, I know the propriety. If I get the Commission this time, I will give my share to my brothers. I''ll be happy. It''s hard to meet an exciting and unforgettable thing in one''s life... "


    Brother Cheng took the bottle and touched him.


    Brother two good and drink some wine, and then Jun Mo yuan crumbling stand up, with wine gas, climbed up the carriage.


    Other people have some doubts, but brother Cheng takes out some silver coins and gives them all points, and laughs happily.


    "Big guy, just give Li Hu a chance. He gave the money to his brothers. Don''t be polite..."


    Other men see money, and the leader of the city brother does not say anything, they are also happy to turn a blind eye.


    So, after the excitement outside the carriage, everyone prepared their luggage, turned over and began to drive.


    And Jun Mo yuan, of course, got on the carriage.


    On the carriage, he did not say a word for her to loosen the tie, not only on the hands, the feet are also loosened.


    Looking at her white and delicate skin, full of red marks with thick rope, his eyes darkened, and a touch of evil spirit burst out from the bottom of his eyes. Then he took out a bottle of ointment from his arms and silently smeared it on the red and swollen place for her.


    Yueqianlan quietly looks at him, a series of movements, she knows that his anger has not disappeared at the moment, so she did not say a word.


    When the cool ointment was applied to the wound, she shivered with pain.


    But he bit his lip and kept silent.


    The strength of Jun Mo yuan''s hand, however, unknowingly aggravates and rubs her wound.


    The month thousand LAN has been gritting teeth to endure, don''t know this guy, more rub more heavy.


    She hummed in a low voice: "pain..."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and said coldly that he deserved it.


    There was a whisper outside.


    "Li Hu is fast enough to kill this girl in silence?"


    "Isn''t it true that Li Hu has given the little girls a magic drug?"


    "It''s very possible that Li Hu is really lucky to be able to play such a charming little beauty this time. If time permits, I really want to have a taste. "


    "Don''t be paranoid. There''s no spare time. You have to rush to Weicheng to deliver the goods before dawn. Let''s cheer up and get on the road all night. Now that Li Hu got married first, don''t be so jealous. Although she and Li Hu fell in love one night, she is Li Hu''s woman after all. Don''t deceive her brother and wife. Do you understand? " City elder brother roared a voice, dispelled those people disorderly idea.


    The city elder brother made a statement, other people naturally dare not say more.


    Big guy riding a horse, if there seems to be no distance with the carriage for a while, so as not to hear any blushing voice, they can''t stand the provocation of these big men.


    Many people are envious of Li Hu. It''s so cold at night that they can only ride on horseback in the cold wind. Li Hu is lying in the carriage and enjoying the beauty. Tut Tut, this person is really incomparable.


    However, I don''t have much to say after taking other people''s money.


    The movement outside, the month thousand LAN nature hears clearly.


    Her cheeks turned a little red.


    Jun Mo yuan has no reaction, still rubbing her red and swollen wound heavily.


    The moon thousand LAN really hurt, secretly glanced at him for a while.


    Immediately, she bit the lip, pitifully beg for mercy: "I really know wrong, you don''t get angry."


    Jun Mo yuan ignored her and wiped the ointment. He didn''t know where he pulled out a blanket and put it on her.


    He sat next to yueqianlan, patted his shoulder and said in a cold voice, "come here. It''s still a few hours away from Weicheng. It''s estimated that it will arrive at dawn. It''s still so long. You can''t stand it."


    The month thousand Lan also have no affectation, know that he loves oneself, she at the moment also didn''t have to show off again heart, in the heart pour is a warm, silent of lean on his shoulder.


    The carriage is running and bumping. It should be very uncomfortable. People''s internal organs are eager to bump out. But somehow, sitting beside him and leaning on his shoulder, she is happy at this moment.


    Even if the road ahead is vast, she has the courage to move on.


    He smells good and warm.


    She reached out and took his hand.


    Jun Mo yuan lowered his eyes and held her hand tightly.


    "Don''t act rashly any more. Take your time, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you..."


    Finally, this time, she chose to compromise.Unconsciously, the moon closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, there was no Jun Moyuan in the carriage, her hands and feet were tied again, and the blanket on her body disappeared.


    Somehow, yueqianlan''s nose was slightly sour. Even in such a bad environment, he was meticulous and considerate.


    How can she not love such a lovely man?


    The next moment, suddenly someone opened the curtain, weak light from the outside of the curtain through, the rising sun light is very direct on her eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, but could not see clearly the appearance of the visitor.


    Then, the man very rudely pulled her out of the carriage, impatiently scolded: "grin haw, can you hurry up?"


    She was dragged by the man, followed by stumbling.


    Several times, she almost fell, but miraculously did not fall.


    Because she knew that with him by her side, he would never let anything happen to her.


    There was a tent in the distance. There were several people standing outside the tent, and then there were people lying on the open space.


    The man took her to the group standing outside the tent and gave her a hard push. She could hold her body, but fortunately she didn''t fall.


    Brother Cheng came with a slightly reproachful voice: "Li Hu, I said your mother''s anger is still so big? This girl, you''ve been playing all night, and you''re still angry? Can you be gentle with little beauty? "


    Li Hu glared at the moon and hummed.


    Brother Cheng shook his head helplessly and sighed to Li Hu: "OK, since it''s time to play, let''s get down to business from now on. We''ll be in Weicheng in a few miles. "


    the people around him all looked very angry. Even Li Hu, who was a little annoyed, could not help straightening his face.


    City elder brother''s eyes, looking at other brothers, inquired: "the people over there only ask two people to take her past, so, which of you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 290

    City elder brother this words fall, a gang of men look at each other, one after another gave birth to one silk timid idea.


    Step back unconsciously, then whisper.


    "Now the epidemic is spreading in Weicheng. Who will die? Although we have money, we can''t do it for money. Don''t die?"


    "Yes, it''s better to keep your life. You can''t live for this money?"


    "I won''t go anyway. If I get sick, I will die."


    "Yes, I don''t want to."


    For a moment, several people shook their heads and did not dare to answer.


    Brother Cheng''s eyes were light, and he sternly scolded: "we are all cowards. Our Ming Yanyu in Lincheng is still a woman. You see, she has been to Weicheng for so many days, didn''t she catch the epidemic? If you are physically strong, can you be no better than a woman? "


    Several big men shrunk their necks, shook their heads and retreated.


    "Boss, it''s really hard to say about the plague. Dr. Ming is very good at medicine. She should also have a way to protect herself. We are all a group of martial artists with strong willpower. If we get sick, it''s too late to regret."


    "Yes, boss, even if you admit to being timid, you can''t risk your own life."


    "Yes, no..."


    This piece of advice, is really angry city elder brother Mou bottom is blazing with fire, wish to copy a knife, cut these timid cowards.


    Li Hu is also a look of fear, courage to stand aside, head down and do not speak.


    At this time, someone with courage, looked at Li Hu, then suggested.


    "Boss, Li Hu had a love affair with this girl all night. What''s the matter, he has to send her..."


    "Yes, since Li Hu took advantage of others, he had to give them a ride. Anyway, we didn''t dye our hands, and we couldn''t enjoy the beauty in vain. We had to pay something."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s impossible for a big man to see his own woman die. If he doesn''t, he can''t say it."


    So, in order not to go to Weicheng, they all united and pointed the spearhead at Li Hu.


    Li Hu''s face turned white with fright. He looked at brother Cheng timidly and asked, "brother Cheng, I still have my 80 year old grandmother to support. I still have my parents alive. This Now, can you go by yourself? "


    Brother Cheng raised his foot in anger and kicked Li Hu''s ass hard.


    "You egghead, why didn''t you think about it when you enjoyed it? It''s settled. You''ll go to Weicheng with me Since you are afraid of death, I''ll let you have a good view of hell. "


    Li Hu was so scared that he sat on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    Yue Qianlan looks at it and admires Jun Moyuan. This guy can really act. He is the incarnation of Li Hu himself.


    Khan, she can''t help looking down at her toes. She really doesn''t see the prince''s Royal Highness.


    So, escorting yueqianlan to Weicheng is taken up by chengge and Lihu.


    Along the way, Li Hu pulled the rope tied to yueqianlan, swearing as he walked: "if I had known this, I would have endured the lust and not touched this girl. Boss, I really regret..."


    Brother Cheng slapped him on the head and scolded him: "you are so promising. Where we go, we won''t get in touch with patients. Where can the plague come from. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t need money to die? After so many years with me, you really haven''t made any progress... "


    Li Hu, with a smile, said all kinds of nice things as if he were flattering, and amused brother Cheng.


    The city elder brother is happy and can''t, repeatedly scolded a few Li Hu Dan kid.


    Li Hu then turned his eyes and approached Cheng Ge curiously. He asked in a low voice: "Cheng Ge, what''s the identity of the person who wants this girl? Why should we tie this girl from Lincheng to Weicheng? What are they up to? "


    City elder brother Mou Guang one report, low voice clench teeth warning: "you don''t ask more, this matter you still little know of good, in a word deal with the origin is not small, we can''t offend.". When we get to the place, we just hand over the people and leave immediately... "


    Li Hu repeatedly should, obediently obedient, no longer set the city brother''s words.


    A group of three people, walking almost a incense Kung Fu, finally came to a small gate of Weicheng.


    The big gate of Weicheng has been sealed for a long time, but this small gate has transported many people in and out. Not only the imperial doctors of the imperial court, but also the convoys carrying medicinal materials can enter. As long as you have enough money, they can open the gate.


    At the gate of the city, brother Cheng took out a wooden card from his arms and wrote an order on it.


    The guard, glancing at the three, asked if they had, and with a wave of his hand, let them in.


    Entering Weicheng, it can be said that it is a desolation.


    There was no one on the street at all. The fallen leaves floated with the wind and covered the whole street. The dust and sand came to face the pavement.


    Li Hu suddenly took a piece of cloth and covered yueqianlan''s face.


    City elder brother some doubt of ask: "you cover her head why?""I''m upset. I don''t want to see you shaking in front of me. Brother Cheng, you don''t know how hot this little girl is. Last night, I was scratched by scars all over my back and bleeding in some places. If she doesn''t want to exchange it for money, I''d like to strangle her. It''s really hateful. " Li Hu quite some gnash teeth, hate said.


    Brother Cheng shakes his head and looks back at yueqianlan sympathetically. Li Hu has a bad temper, but he is also a lecheron. He doesn''t know how much he has seen such things.


    Therefore, the familiar Li Hu in front of her didn''t arouse half of brother Cheng''s suspicion at all, and Yue Qianlan was slightly surprised. No matter how good a person''s acting skill is, she didn''t arouse the suspicion of intimate people at all. Now she has seen a little bit of Jun Moyuan''s ability.


    He''s a real mystery.


    All the way desolate, rare people.


    Walking through a intersection, I saw a man in black with a cape, standing in a secret place, his eyes shining dark awn, waiting for them.


    City elder brother Mou Guang a light, immediately beckon Li Hu to follow, he trot to run to that black dress person side.


    "People, I''ve brought them. Check them out. Are they the people you want?"


    Li Hu takes yueqianlan to the man in black. The man in black stretches his sword and opens the cloth on yueqianlan''s head.


    "Yes, it''s the one we want, but you two have to come with me. You''ve helped us so much. Anyway, we should express our gratitude." The man in black nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the city brother lightly and said.


    City elder brother in the heart clap Deng for a while, have a kind of very bad premonition rise up.


    He quickly grinned: "my Lord, there''s nothing to thank. It''s our usual way to take money to do things. You can rest assured that we won''t reveal this woman''s affairs outside."

 Chapter 291

    "In our business, we all have rules. We will never break the rules easily and smash our own business signboards, so don''t worry. We won''t leak information..." City brother uneasy smile explanation.


    However, the man in black gave a cold smile and asked, "do you take the initiative or let our people carry you?"


    City elder brother facial expression a black, immediately slightly angry way: "how, you want black to eat black?"


    "It seems that you don''t want the soft one, but you want the hard one? Well, I don''t want to waste any more time. Come out, brothers... "


    The man in black obviously didn''t want to talk with brother Cheng any more. He clapped his hands. At the next moment, there were no less than ten men in black in the dark. All of a sudden, these people appeared quietly.


    You can imagine how amazing their Kung Fu is.


    City elder brother''s face becomes unusual ugliness, complexion slightly some flustered scold a way: "what are you doing?"


    The man in black didn''t even look at brother Cheng. He grabbed yueqianlan and dragged him away. As he walked, he said, "take them with you too..."


    City brother''s heart is cold, he unconsciously grasped Li Hu''s arm, Li Hu already scared silly, a seven foot man, scared to wail.


    "Brother Cheng, what should I do? They don''t want to kill people, do they? "


    Brother Cheng tried his best to calm down and do this kind of kidnapping. He was not young, and it was not the first time he met this kind of situation, so he was calm and patted Li Hu''s hand.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and see what they want to do."


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Even if you don''t want to go, you have to go.


    How can they be rivals of more than ten men with excellent martial arts?


    Therefore, brother Cheng knew how to judge the situation, and immediately calmed Li Hu''s mood. He also slowly calmed down.


    The people in black around them surrounded them, and some wanted to bind them.


    Brother Cheng immediately said with a smile: "since you want us to go, let''s go, let''s go, we''re still partners, how much do you want to leave me some affection..."


    The leader in black stopped and turned around, with a satisfied smile: "brother Cheng is still on the road. Well, for the sake of cooperation, we will invite you to be guests after all. We should be more polite... "


    Such a group of people in black surrounded Cheng Ge and Li Hu and went to a dark alley.


    The more you go in, the more dim the light is. It''s clear that the sun has just risen, but it''s dark and humid here, and there''s no sunlight.


    The oncoming cold air was gloomy.


    Excited brother Cheng''s body trembled, and he pulled his Li Hu tightly. He was startled and cried.


    "Brother Cheng, what the hell is this place? It''s like hell. It''s very dark and cold We won''t go back this time, will we? "


    Brother Cheng slapped Li Hu on the head and warned: "what nonsense? We didn''t do anything to harm their interests. They don''t need to kill us. Let''s have a look first. At that time, if they kill us, we''ll find a way to escape. "


    "Brother Cheng, what is this place? I''ve never been here. There are so many of them. If they want to kill us, can we escape? " Li Hu was extremely worried and afraid of death. He asked in a low voice with a shaking voice.


    The city elder brother Mou bottom once crossed a silk dark awn, then noiseless hook lip to smile, he patted Li Hu''s shoulder, let him calm down, won''t have an accident.


    As they spoke, they followed a group of people in black to the end of the alley. The ground was pockmarked and full of sewage. The walls were mottled with broken tiles. A bad smell came to them.


    Li Hu quickly covers his mouth tightly with his sleeve, and then glances at the moon with his eyes.


    As it happens, yueqianlan also looks at him. The bottom of her eyes is calm. It can be said that RongChong is not surprised. She has no fear of facing danger as a woman.


    Yueqianlan takes back her eyes, lowers her eyes, and covers all the emotional changes in her eyes.


    The man in black, who escorted her, stopped and turned to look at the three of them. Then he ordered to his subordinates, "blindfold the three of them..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the moon turned black and nothing could be seen.


    Then came the cry of Li Hu and the calm voice of Cheng Ge.


    "It''s their rule to prevent outsiders from knowing where the organ is. Anyone who knows where the organ is may be killed," Cheng said


    This sentence, success let Li Hu shut up, and very obedient quiet down.


    After that, yueqianlan was pulled and stumbled forward. There were lots of gravel under her feet. Several times, she almost fell down. Fortunately, she had an arm to hold her gently.


    No need to guess, she can think that this person must be Jun Moyuan.


    They didn''t know how long they had been walking. They just felt that the air around them was getting colder and colder. The air conditioner was on their face like a knife.What followed was a bad smell of carrion, which even mixed with people''s groans, and went into the ears intermittently.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny Cu eyebrow, in the heart also make murmur, here exactly is where?


    The next moment, the black cloth in front of her eyes was torn off, and yueqianlan and chengge Lihu were locked in an iron cage full of wet hay, surrounded by black paint, just like the thick arm.


    The men in black pushed the three of them into the cage and immediately locked them.


    Brother Cheng''s face sank. He looked at the man in black and said, "what do you mean?"


    The man in black, with a pair of big black eyes, said with a cold smile: "you know too much, so you must be detained for a period of time, and let you go after this woman has been cleaned up..."


    City elder brother can''t help but annoy: "you too disrespectful person, I said, I won''t disclose, the result you still want black eat black."


    The man in black raised his eyebrows and sneered: "black eat black? If we''re going to kill people, you two will be dead as soon as you hand them over to us. I''m keeping you here just in case. Who knows who''s behind this woman? In case I find you two. After that, it''s hard to predict... "


    Brother Cheng is not a fool, and the man in black has made his words so clear, so he tentatively asked, "when can we go out? Are you sure you won''t kill us? "


    "Oh The lives of you two are just superfluous. How can we add innocent sin to them? Besides, our master doesn''t pay attention to you at all. He doesn''t care whether you are alive or dead, so he can rest assured and wait... "

 Chapter 292

    The eyes of the man in black fell to the moon. A cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Thoughtfully, he said, "this woman can''t live long. At most, it''s tonight and tomorrow morning."


    With these words, the man in black took the man away without looking at him, leaving only two people here.


    City elder brother a face decadent droop head, leaning against the iron railing sat down.


    Li Hu is no longer noisy, carefully sitting next to the city brother.


    Only the moon, standing in front of the cage, squints at the scene outside the cage.


    All around the darkness, only a few candlelight lights in the dark, I do not know where the wind, blowing that candle flame, gently swaying, as if the next moment will put out the general.


    She walked forward a few steps, by the weak light, slowly see the scene outside the cage, other places, there are countless such cages.


    In the iron cage, there are also 7788 people.


    It''s just that the state of these people doesn''t seem to be normal. They sit or lie down. No one stands up and is curious about the three new comers.


    Everyone''s face is pale, like a ghost in the dark all the year round.


    Some people even cover their lips and keep coughing. It seems that they want to cough their heart and lungs together.


    I don''t know whether the light was dim, or her vision was illusory, or her vision was so good that she miraculously saw the man coughing out dark red blood.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, the disease gas of full house, seem to be quietly spreading over.


    She stepped back a little, shocked.


    If not, she and Jun Moyuan would never know that there is such an underground palace in Weicheng. The underground palace is full of patients, just like Shura hell.


    All of a sudden, her wrist was caught by a palm.


    She turned around and saw Li Hu''s squinting eyes.


    "Little beauty, let me love you again while your time is running out. You just heard the man in black say that your life will only last one night. I''m afraid you won''t be here tomorrow morning. While there is still time, you have to enjoy it. This is the last happiness in the world. " Li Hu said as he grabbed yueqianlan into his arms, and he was a fierce kiss to her.


    With her beard on her face, yueqianlan felt very uncomfortable. She slapped Li Hu with her backhand.


    Li Hu is very angry, his eyes are red, and he will throw his hand at the moon.


    Brother Cheng immediately jumped up and grabbed Li Hu''s arm.


    "At this time, do you still keep your color heart? Do you want to die, Li Hu? "


    Li Hu was still a little afraid of brother Cheng. He took back his hand and glared at yueqianlan: "you are lucky..."


    But Yue Qianlan sneered and pointed to the sick people outside the cage. She said with a cold smile: "do you know where this is? Do you know who these people are? Do you know what they have? And do you understand how dangerous our environment is? It''s not only me that can''t live, but you''ll die soon too.... "


    Through the month thousand LAN this remind, the city elder brother just began to notice another iron cage in the custody of people.


    He quickly released Li Hu, went to the iron cage, reached out and grasped the cold railing. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "This is Why are there so many people? What happened to them? They are familiar with their symptoms. "


    "Hum The man in black is very nice. He won''t kill you. Yes, he won''t kill you himself. But I can''t rule out that you died for other reasons, suddenly died suddenly, suddenly infected with the plague. These are the reasons why he killed people with a knife. If he doesn''t want you to die, he can imprison you in other places instead of around this patient full of plague. " The month thousand LAN mocks sneer, as if met the day big joke.


    Brother Cheng turned pale and shook his head in a panic: "no It''s impossible How can there be so many patients here? Isn''t that to say that his Highness the crown prince has sent court personnel to move these patients to the periphery of Weicheng, and specially built a place for those patients to live? Where do the patients come from? "


    Li Hu was even more scared. He sat down on the ground, then got up from the ground, rushed to the railing, grasped the railing tightly and looked out.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    He turned pale with fright, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    "Who are the people holding these patients? How could he have such great power and ability to make these big moves in Weicheng without knowing it? " Li Hu screamed.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Li Hu in a leisurely way, and the two of them have a tacit understanding to look at Cheng Ge one after another.


    Li Hu rushed to brother Cheng, grabbed brother Cheng''s arm in panic, and asked helplessly: "brother Cheng, what should we do now? Those people in black, son of a bitch, are all black hearted goods. He doesn''t want to let us go at all, so he locked us in such a place where people are not ghosts. He''s too insidious. We''re just asking for money. We''re innocent, but they''re cruel to kill us. What shall we do? "City elder brother at this time, also slightly lost calm, he roared, let Li Hu calm down.


    "Don''t make a noise, calm down. Be sure to calm down at this time. First, let me see where it is and where it is... "


    Immediately, he kicks Li Hu, staggers to get up, carefully observes all around.


    Unexpectedly, just after a while, several people came not far away.


    The uniform black clothes and black cloth cover only shows two eyes. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    They stood outside the iron dragon, gazing at the moon, then whispering. Then he heard a very cold female voice. She said in a cold voice, "open the door and take her away..."


    Li Hu''s body trembles and unconsciously holds the hand of yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is dim to look back one eye, calmly loosen his hand, take the initiative to walk forward, waiting for the iron cage to open.


    City brother standing in the corner, quietly watching the moon Qianlan was taken away.


    Li Hu reluctantly looked at the figure of those people, covered with loneliness.


    City elder brother can''t help but ask in a low voice: "how, loathe?"


    Li Hu shook his head and sat down with a despondent face.


    "What if I don''t want to? I can''t even protect myself, let alone her? All this is life. Unexpectedly, for such a little money, we put all our lives into it. Boss, do you think this is our life? "


    The city elder brother Mou bottom passes a sharp dark awn, he clenched fist, sat at Li Hu''s side, bumped his shoulder with the shoulder, hehe said with a smile.

 Chapter 293

    "I''ve never believed in fate. I''ve been in this business for so many years. I''ve been very familiar with Weicheng. They want to trap us with an iron cage. It''s a joke."


    Li Hu''s eyes lit up and looked at brother Cheng incredulously: "brother Cheng, do you have a way to escape?"


    City elder brother ha ha a smile, immediately close to Li Hu ear side, softly whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan is taken away by several people in black. Just out of the cage, suddenly a man in black raises his foot and kicks yueqianlan.


    The month thousand orchid footstep falters, didn''t hide past, be solid of kick to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, the clothes are thick, only the knees and palms have some pain, the others are OK.


    She was lying on the ground, not yet up.


    The man in black came forward and squatted down. He grabbed her hair and sneered: "master Yue? Oh, no, I should call you moon girl. I didn''t expect you to have today? Oh I''m waiting to drag you to hell if I survive. If you bring me to this point, I want you to live as if you were dead. "


    At the moment when the voice came out again, she didn''t deliberately hide the voice, so Yue Qianlan had guessed the identity of the man in black for the first time.


    "Yan Fengjiao?"


    "Oh What, do you know regret now? But it''s too late... " Yan Fengjiao chuckles and suddenly shakes off Yue Qianlan. She stands up and orders other people in black to escort her to go quickly.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t struggle or resist. She stands up very cooperatively. She is getting closer to the truth. At this moment, she is not afraid, because she wants to uncover it by herself. It''s a shocking plot that is shocking and full of indignation.


    Soon, she was led to a dark room by Yan Fengjiao. There were four blue stone brick walls in the dark room, empty. There was a one-and-a-half-long platform in the middle, and there was nothing else.


    Yan Fengjiao''s eyes were meager, and in the cold light, she clenched her teeth and ordered: "tie her up..."


    With an order, the others didn''t say a word, and no one refuted them. They pushed yueqianlan down on the platform, took the rope, and tied her hands and feet tightly.


    Yan Fengjiao bullied her and pulled off the black towel on her face. She said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that one day, you will be tied up here like a lamb to be slaughtered, will you? Before you in front of me, look what, just with a sharp mouth will drive me to death, girl, you are really cruel. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful you are, the prince will be your support. So what? "


    Yan Feng chuckled, and her eyes were full of ridicule and irony.


    Her fingers, slowly fall on the face of the moon, slowly rub.


    "His royal highness, he is now trapped in the gentle countryside. He has no time to care about you. In terms of beauty, can you compare with Han Qingzi? In terms of talent, you can''t match her. Oh Man, after all, is to meet one and love another, not to mention he is the future Prince of the great Yue kingdom. "


    "What if you are the Crown Princess of the state of Yue? In the future, you still have to share a man with other women. Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that time, because today, now, is your time to go down to the yellow spring." At the end, Yan Fengjiao''s eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit. She bit her teeth and roared.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are as light as water. She looks at Yan Fengjiao calmly and feels her madness and her strong hatred.


    "Do you know who I am?" She asked faintly.


    Yan Fengjiao''s finger left her cheek and smelled the words with a cold smile: "I don''t know who you are. How can I guess that young master Yue will be the girl Yue who forced me to die in the restaurant? What''s more, I didn''t expect that you will be the future Princess Yue Qianlan. If he hadn''t told me these things, I would have been kept in the dark. Maybe I didn''t know until I died. Who would have hurt me? "


    The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, cold voice ask a way: "he? Who is it? "


    Yan Fengjiao eyes flow, flashing a trace of malicious light, she lowered her eyes, looking at the bound hands and feet, but still calm woman.


    She felt strange, slightly frowning, close to the moon.


    "You are dying. Why are you not afraid at all? Why do you still have leisure and delusion to get others out of my words? "


    Month thousand LAN didn''t care of pursed lips to smile for a while: "have so important?"? I''m afraid I''ll die. I''m afraid I''ll die with dignity. Do I cry and beg you to let me go, and if I scare myself out of breath, you will let me go? "


    "Of course not. You have to die anyway." Yan Fengjiao slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes and went straight back.


    Yue Qianlan was noncommittal and said with a smile: "that''s it. How can I die? Why should I waste my energy and embarrass myself? If you want to kill me or cut me, please be happy. I can respect you for your neat hand. Don''t be the most ridiculous thing when you can''t kill me after grinding for a long time. "


    Yan Fengjiao was completely enraged. She gritted her teeth and glared at yueqianlan. She said hysterically: "you It''s so hateful. Come on, bring the mouse in. Hurry up... "


    But the man in black, who had just listened to her, didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he said with a little hesitation."Miss Yan, the master has given an order to wait for him, otherwise no one can act without authorization."


    "Oh It''s a joke... " The moon laughs, and the voice is full of ridicule and satire.


    Yan Feng was so delicate that her heart hurt. She raised her foot and kicked the man in black who answered.


    "I''m so angry. If you don''t call him here, I can''t wait. I want to see yueqianlan die at once..."


    The man in black bowed and let Yan Fengjiao vent her anger. When Yan Fengjiao lost her strength, he held his fist and continued: "Miss Yan, you know the master''s temper. He will come when he should, and I hope you will wait patiently. Also, I hope Miss Yan won''t hurt her any more, otherwise the master will come and we won''t be able to do the job. "


    Yan Fengjiao is completely inflamed, then sneers, pulls out the long sword hanging on the waist of the man in black, and walks towards the moon.


    "Now, I must kill her. Even if he comes, I will kill her."


    The man in black was startled. He stepped forward to stop.


    "Miss Yan, you can''t do it."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Fengjiao turns around, turns over the hilt of her sword and stabs the man in black''s left shoulder.


    "Don''t stop me, or I''ll even kill you..."


    The man in black couldn''t let her make a fool of him. He immediately reached out and grasped the hilt of the sword. Shengsheng pulled the tip of the sword out of his flesh and blood.


    "Miss Yan, if you offend me, people here will die with you. Don''t you come here and control Miss Yan? "

 Chapter 294

    When other people in black heard the order, they rushed forward and subdued Yan Fengjiao three times and five times.


    Two big men tightly hold Yan Fengjiao''s wrists. Yan Fengjiao''s painful eyes turn red and he grins and stares at them.


    "You hurt me. Do you think I''m a criminal? I have a cooperative relationship with your master, and I can be regarded as your half master. You dare to do this to me. Be careful that I let you master your crime. " Yan Feng is so delicate that she looks at these people in black and yells at them.


    The man in black was terrified and didn''t dare to hurt Yan Fengjiao any more. Yan Fengjiao whipped them a few times and then broke free from their shackles.


    "Don''t touch Miss Ben with your dirty hands. Are you cheap people worthy?"


    The leader in black, gritting his teeth and holding back, waved back his subordinates. He tore a piece of cloth and stretched his bleeding chest. His eyes showed tenacity. He looked at Yan Fengjiao and said.


    "Miss Yan, if you offend me, we are also under orders. Would you please don''t embarrass us any more? You and our master have the same goal. Anyway, she can''t live. Why are you in a hurry? If it''s not, isn''t it just for the sake of our plan


    "As you know, our master''s temper is not very good. If we offend him because of this, we will have no good fruit to eat. So, please calm down and be patient. She can''t escape from being tied here. " The man in black had a good temper and whispered.


    Yan Fengjiao, a chess piece, is of great use to the master, so it''s the most important thing to pacify her now.


    The man in black stood in front of Yan Fengjiao with a dark light shining at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yan Fengjiao grits her teeth and stares at the man in black. She looks at his chest, still bleeding. She looks at his calm attitude and the words he says.


    He said, very reasonable, and very good watering out her heart of the regiment was on the Qianlan and angered out of the strong light.


    She clenched her fist, took a deep breath, glanced at the shiny Plush mouse that had been brought in and put in the cage, and sneered.


    "Yes, I''m confused. She can''t escape after all. I''m really worried."


    The man in black sighed a little, bowed and asked his subordinates to leave the darkroom, leaving him alone to watch.


    Yan Fengjiao took the whip in her hand, picked her eyebrows slightly, and walked slowly towards the mouse.


    The mouse is chirping in the cage, the whole body of hair, shiny, see the people''s heart, bursts of cold.


    But Yan Fengjiao is not afraid. She steps in front of the cage. She bends slightly and says in a low voice with her cheek facing the mouse in the cage.


    "It''s said that this mouse is not easy? It''s infected with the plague virus? Miraculously, the mouse didn''t get the plague. On the contrary, it was more lively than before


    The man in black stood aside and did not answer.


    Yan Fengjiao didn''t expect him to reveal anything, just a loyal dog beside him.


    She is willing to talk to him, but she thinks highly of him.


    She didn''t have to wait for him to ask questions, which reduced her status.


    Yan Fengjiao''s eyes flickered with interest, and suddenly swept her eyes to the moon.


    "Do you know? This is prepared for you by mice. Just imagine what it would be like if you were bitten by a mouse infected with plague. So, the moon thousands of waves, to this moment. You know what will happen to you. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Maybe, after the mouse bites you, it infects you with the virus, but you won''t die. That man even invited Dr. ming to treat your illness. It is said that the doctor of Ming Dynasty has developed a prescription to suppress the plague. But there is no formal experiment, so we want to take you as the experimental body? "


    "Ah Just think about it, I can''t wait. It''s really fun. You said, "how did you offend that man? How could he be so cruel to a woman like you?"


    In the strange words of Yan Fengjiao, she heard several important messages.


    Dr. Ming, what''s the prescription?


    Is this doctor Ming Yanyu?


    Do these people have quietly caught Ming Yanyu, and already know that she has developed a cure for the plague?


    Moon thousand LAN slightly frown, in the heart a burst of surprise.


    Unconsciously, his face has turned white.


    Yan Fengjiao looked very funny. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "so, in my lifetime, I can still see you scared? It''s really valuable, my princess... "


    Yueqianlan turns to Yan Fengjiao: "what do you want to do? There are so many patients in such a big underground palace. Now there is a little mouse. What are you plotting


    Yan Feng chuckles and walks to yueqianlan step by step with the cage.


    Then, she put the mouse in the cage on yueqianlan''s cheek, cold metal, tightly close to yueqianlan''s cheek.Yan Fengjiao narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "of course, you and your royal highness will never come back. Once the epidemic situation in Weicheng can''t be controlled, once Weicheng becomes a dead city, how do you guess the people in the world, our future prince? It''s just a plague. A city''s people have died. People''s hearts are lax and people''s hearts are lost. Even if his Highness the prince does not die, he will be expelled from the throne by the people. "


    "If the great Yue kingdom was handed over to such a fatuous and incompetent prince, wouldn''t it be suicidal? Even if the emperor favors the prince again, how can the emperor block the mouth of the wandering beings with his own strength? At that time, when the wall falls down and everyone pushes, what kind of Prince is he? And you didn''t know where the bones were thrown... "


    "So, who is he? Is he a member of chaotang, or which Prince is superior in Kyoto? Can I guess that once the crown prince is defeated and the throne of the crown prince is vacant, who is most likely to get the throne of the crown prince and who is the murderer? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is suffused with pure light, the low voice of exploration asks a way.


    Yan Fengjiao angry teeth, she can''t see the moon Qianlan fearless, what don''t care.


    What''s the answer from her? This woman is really cunning.


    How could she be so stupid?


    Yan Fengjiao bullies the body to come forward, grits teeth to glare at her, cold voice asks a way.


    "You''re dying. Do you want to get information out of my mouth? Yueqianlan, how can you be so confident? You''re not afraid to die? I''m not afraid of the feeling that I can''t live if I want to die? "

 Chapter 295

    The month thousand LAN low voice smile, this kind of taste, how can she not understand?


    Didn''t she suffer in her previous life? He was cut off his legs, the child was robbed and exposed to the sun. He learned the truth of Jun Moyuan''s death and the ugly face of his former husband.


    She was locked up in the dark prison, looking up at the light of the window, her legs were cut off, she could not go anywhere, could not revenge, could not save the people she cared about, even could not die.


    At that time, she was thinking, when will this kind of day last.


    She waited and looked forward to it day by day, but in the end, she waited for Yueqing Hua to be appointed. Yueqing Hua was pregnant with Jun Lengyan''s child, and Yueqing Hua gave birth to his own son.


    Day after day''s torment, all hollowed out her heart, she was worse than life.


    However, she gritted her teeth, and did not bite her tongue to commit suicide. At that time, she made up her mind that even if she died, she would die in front of Jun Lengyan.


    She wants to let oneself remember, that kind of cruel and merciless face, she wants to let oneself always remember this blood feud.


    Therefore, the mastermind behind the scheme of Weicheng, she is sure, must be Jun Lengyan.


    "To die is the easiest thing, but to live is more difficult. However, until the end, how do you know that I will not turn over? " The month thousand LAN Mi Mou, see to Yan Feng Jiao, provocation ridicule smile way.


    Yan Fengjiao''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, and she was so angry that she yelled: "at this point, do you want to turn the tables? Oh It''s wishful thinking. "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said, "don''t you think you have to see it with your own eyes, otherwise no matter how much I talk now, you think I''m bragging I think it''s ridiculous to talk to such a fool as you... "


    Yan Feng was so delicate that her face turned pale. She was biting her teeth and staring at the moon. She was so angry that her arms were shaking.


    "You You bitch, I I won''t let you turn over. I will let you die. "


    "Oh, that might disappoint you." The month thousand orchid noncommittal smile.


    Yan Fengjiao''s anger, which had just subsided, was suddenly aroused by the moon.


    She came forward angrily and put her chin in her fingers.


    "If you say one more word, I will kill you now..."


    Yue Qianlan looked at her provocatively and said with a low smile: "Yan Fengjiao, I''ll make a bet with you. He in your mouth probably won''t kill me. I don''t think this mouse is prepared for me."


    Yan Fengjiao''s body suddenly trembled and her eyes were full of disbelief: "what are you talking about? You''re talking nonsense... "


    "I don''t think he will hurt me. Maybe he won''t hurt me at all." Moon thousand LAN pursed lips Jiao sound a smile, the laughter is extremely joyful.


    Yan Fengjiao''s face turned pale and covered yueqianlan''s mouth. She yelled: "don''t laugh. What are you laughing at? Shut up..."


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me, otherwise, I will not die. You should not know that he once expressed his heart to me, but I don''t like him. My goal is the princess. His status is too low to meet my requirements. People go higher and water flows lower. What do you know about that... " Month thousand LAN looking at Yan Fengjiao, already gradually crazy appearance, she add oil and fire continue to say.


    And this time, she did not indicate who he was. She was just after angering Yan Fengjiao, testing her words and setting her words.


    Yan Fengjiao is infuriated by the stimulation, and she has lost her sense at all. She covers yueqianlan''s mouth and yells in a low voice: "you are talking nonsense. The person he likes is me. He promised me personally. Once the things in Weicheng are done, he will let me be princess Jing..."


    "Miss Yan, do you know what you''re talking about?" The black dress was startled and scolded coldly.


    Yan Fengjiao''s face suddenly changes. She suddenly releases Yue Qianlan and covers her mouth. Looking at Yue Qianlan, she looks like a ghost. Her steps falter and retreat to the door of the darkroom.


    With shaking hands, she pointed to yueqianlan: "you You''re talking to me? "


    Although she was tied to the stage, the momentum of the sound of yueqianlan did not diminish. She chuckled and looked at Yan Fengjiao.


    "So, is it really the cold face of King Jing?"


    "No What are you talking about? You are talking nonsense about King Jing. " Yan Fengjiao denied it out of her voice.


    Month thousand LAN sneer: "I can think, now you are guilty?"


    Yan Fengjiao really can''t stand it, she rushed to the man in black, gritted her teeth and asked: "when will he come? Do you see that? Do you hear that? This woman is too terrible, she has been restricted to move, but she still only with a few words, forced me to retreat. She''s so hateful. I hate her so much. I really can''t wait. I''m going to kill her now. Otherwise, she will disclose your master''s affairs. Who knows if the prince will come to rescue her at any time? "


    The man in black frowned and looked at the moon with some fear.


    He once heard his master say yueqianlan more than once. He said that this woman is as cunning as a fox. Her eyes and mouth are extremely sharp. It''s hard to meet any woman like her in this world.Now she has witnessed it with her own eyes, and she really lives up to her expectations.


    In the face of life and death, she is not surprised by the changes, but can make Yan Fengjiao angry step by step, and is on the verge of collapse.


    "I can''t wait, and I don''t want to wait any longer, so I''m going to kill her now Don''t stop me any more... " Yan Fengjiao takes advantage of the moment when the man in black shakes the God, quickly picks up the bloody sword on the ground and pounces on the moon.


    She is holding sword, Mou bottom blood is red, gnash teeth of low roar: "month thousand LAN, you go to die, you didn''t turn dish of time."


    Yueqianlan lies there, looking at the sharp blade flashing cold light, stabbing at her chest.


    Memory all of a sudden back to the previous life, the moment of death.


    She will never forget the sword that Jun Lengyan finally threw at her heart.


    It''s more like the pain of her body and heart.


    But now, she pursed her lips and gave Yan Fengjiao a gentle smile. Yu Guang fell to the man who was still standing quietly at the door at the last moment. At this moment, she had already rushed to the man in front of her like lightning.


    Just when the point of the sword was a little less than her skin, the man held the point of the sword and stopped Yan Fengjiao''s penetration.


    Yan Fengjiao a Zheng, looking back at him, the man cold voice said two words.


    Yan Fengjiao clenched her teeth and seemed to look at him incredulously. Her hand tightly grasped the hilt of the sword, bit her lip and shook her head.


    "No I must kill her now I want her to die... "

 Chapter 296

    "She''s going to die, but not now. I said let go. I don''t want to say it again for the third time..." The man''s voice is very cold, and his whole body exudes evil spirit. He stabs Yan Fengjiao with a sharp blade.


    Yan Fengjiao trembled, her arms softened, and the hilt of the sword slipped from her palm.


    The man''s fingers are pinching the tip of the sword, and his eyes are sharp. He looks at the man in black who has already been scared to kneel on the ground.


    He shot the blade at the man in black.


    "It''s damned to watch her kill without stopping her..."


    The man in black was so scared that he immediately begged for mercy. However, the next moment, the tip of the sword passed his ear and nailed it to the wall. Then he felt the pain in his ear and the blood was flowing down.


    He reached for it and found that half of his ear had been cut off.


    The tentacles are thick and the nose is full of blood.


    Yan Fengjiao was so scared that she sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    Looking up at the man, his face was full of fear.


    But men no longer look at anyone, but look down at the bound hands and feet, lying on the stage, unable to move the moon.


    "At this time, you still won''t give up?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Yueqianlan is the only one who has not been frightened by his cold momentum. She is calm and unafraid. She sneers and asks: "give up? Did I lose? At least I won the bet. You won''t kill me now... "


    When Yan Fengjiao heard the speech, she didn''t care to be afraid. She quickly grabbed the man''s robe and said in a low voice, "I can''t let her go, I can''t..."


    But the man turned a deaf ear, a pair of eyes, closely staring at the moon thousand LAN gaze.


    Yueqianlan is not afraid of it. He looks at each other.


    "You should not be him Are you and he partners? He was afraid to expose his identity and was careful not to come, so he sent you, didn''t he? So who are you and why aren''t you afraid to expose yourself? "


    The man didn''t answer, the bottom of his eyes crossed a little bit of surprise, and then passed away in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the man full of evil spirit began to laugh in a low voice.


    "Interesting..."


    He got rid of Yan Fengjiao''s pull and came forward. He took out a small dagger from his arms, pulled out the sharp blade, turned the handle and reached out coldly. He dawdled on the tip of the blade.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "You won''t kill me..." The month thousand LAN matchless firm say.


    The man tut tut sighed and shook his head: "don''t be too sure about anything, otherwise it will backfire. You are too confident and too smart for men to like women of your type. "


    "Why should I pretend to be stupid and win the favor of your men? So stupid, OK? It should be mine. It can''t run away after all. It shouldn''t be mine. Even if I''m tied up, he will still slip away. We can''t take everything too seriously and force others to do things. " The month thousand Lan light voice a smile, some coquettish wink to him to say.


    The man''s Mou Guang is tiny a Leng, Mou bottom is twinkling dark awn, unexpectedly looking at her smile for a moment, some shake God.


    Immediately, he immediately returned to his senses and sneered: "it''s really smart..."


    The dagger in his hand turned over and stretched out to yueqianlan''s wrist. The blade was sharp and tied with yueqianlan''s rope. It was cut off neatly.


    He stretched out his hand and handed it to yueqianlan, trying to pull her up.


    Don''t know, month thousand LAN sneer a, don''t accept his good intention at all, oneself incomparably neat prop up body to sit up, sat on the stage, looking at the ground seem silly Yan Fengjiao.


    "Hey, Miss Yan, what did I say? He can''t kill me. Did I guess right? You see, when he came, he not only saved me from you, but also untied me. So, we might as well guess now, the little mouse in the cage, for whom? " The month thousand LAN calmly rubs the Le mark on the wrist, while rubs one side to smile a way.


    Yan Fengjiao shakes her head, gnashes her teeth and glares at the moon.


    Then, she bit her lip and looked at the man with red eyes. She asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, Mr. Chu? Why did you let her go? You kill her quickly, right Let the little mouse out and let the little mouse bite her... "


    Don''t know, Yan Fengjiao''s words just said half, the man then Mou Guang contain anger, mercilessly shook hands to give her a slap in the face.


    "What a fool..."


    In a word, completely exposed his identity, this fool, he wanted to kill her.


    Yan Fengjiao moment, was thrown out, and finally fell on the ground, raised a circle of dust on the ground.


    The slap made her mouth bleed.


    Yue Qianlan sat on the stage, shaking her head and sighing: "young master Chuqing, why are you so angry? It''s really against your gentle demeanor to treat a woman so rudely."


    Yes, this masked man is full of evil spirit and cold light at the moment. He wanted to kill Yan Fengjiao. It was on that day that he escaped from Chu Qing''s house and Lincheng''s Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing is full of anger and has no place to vent. He looks at Yan Yan, but he is not afraid of his moon. He has a fire in his heart.This woman is really a prick, hard and soft do not eat, cunning such as fox, smart is about to come out of the essence.


    Just from a word, a trace, you can quickly guess their identity.


    The sharp eyes and the means of guessing people are really hateful and hateful.


    "Master Chu, why are you looking at me with an expression that you want to eat me? Do you want to spread your anger on me? I''m not provoking you. Although I''m a prisoner, we also need to be principled. You can''t beat me at will if you are angry? " Month thousand LAN Mou bottom is flashing interest, pursed lips to smile to tease.


    Chuqing was so angry that she wanted to hide her identity so as not to cause some trouble. As a result, she was completely screwed up by Yan Fengjiao, a stupid woman.


    Sometimes, a stupid woman is better than a smart one. It''s like a loser. It''s stupid.


    Yan Fengjiao no longer dare to provoke him, scared to quickly get up, curled up in the corner, no longer dare to speak.


    Chu Qing gritted her teeth and held back her anger. She grabbed Yue Qianlan''s wrist and pulled her off the stage.


    Immediately, he ordered people to prepare two chairs and put them in the middle of the room.


    Besides, tea and cakes were prepared.


    Then, he released the moon Qianlan and made a request.


    Yueqianlan slightly raises eyebrows. Although she can''t understand what tricks he plays, now she''s not in danger of her life, and she''s happy to go around with him.


    However, between the two of them, there is quite a fate, once and twice, she woke up twice, facing Chu Qing.


    Oh, it''s really a narrow road.


    Chuqing and yueqianlan sit down. Yueqianlan is not polite either. He takes a cup of tea and drinks two mouthfuls without scruple.

 Chapter 297

    Chu Qing slightly pick eyebrow, doubt ask a way: "this time how at ease drink?"? I remember last time, you didn''t taste any tea and snacks in my room. Why are you so bold this time? Don''t you worry that I''ll poison you? "


    "You, Mr. Chu, want to kill me. You can just watch Miss Yan stab me with her sword. But since you have stopped me, you won''t kill me now. Why should I worry that you will poison me? What''s more, I know that Mr. Chu is open and aboveboard and will not do those mean things, so I still don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. " Yue Qianlan is not stingy and praises Chu Qing sincerely.


    Chu Qing was very surprised. Her eyes were strange. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out the way of Qianlan. For a moment, her face was just like a loach, which made people unable to hold what she was thinking.


    It''s really evil.


    Chuqing glanced at yueqianlan suspiciously, then coughed a few times in a low voice. They all saw that the woman was happy and didn''t worry about her current situation. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s very interesting. It''s very interesting. It''s the first time that he saw such a woman who is not afraid of him and death.


    Unconsciously, he looked at the moon a thousand more.


    Yue Qianlan turned to see him and touched his face: "Master Chu has been staring at me. Is there something dirty on my face? Oh, by the way, just now miss Yan accidentally kicked me. Maybe her face was stained with dust at that time. "


    The cold light of Chu Qing''s eyes flickered slightly and turned to Yan Fengjiao.


    "Did you kick the moon girl?"


    Yan Fengjiao shrunk in the corner of the body, slightly shudder, clench teeth, scold the moon thousand LAN is a bitch.


    Chu Qing took back her sight and said in a cold voice, "take Miss Yan down, so that she can be served."


    The man in black answered quickly and ran to catch Yan Fengjiao''s hands and feet, trying to drag her out of the door.


    Yan Fengjiao doesn''t want to. Although she is afraid of Chuqing, it doesn''t mean that it can offset her hatred for yueqianlan. She raises her whip, beats the man in black who touches her, and yells at Chuqing with red eyes.


    "Chuqing, are you mistaken? We are the cooperator, and she is the enemy. Now, how can you regard me as the enemy and give her a good confession instead of knocking and touching, baby? What do you want to do? "


    Chuqing sneered: "Miss Yan made a mistake, all this is not what I mean..."


    Yan Fengjiao was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Chuqing pursed her lips with a silent smile, picked up the tea cup, held the cup lid with her slender and beautiful fingers, gently plucked the tea in the cup, sipped her thin lips, and then gently blew it, and then drank a few mouthfuls of hot tea.


    After Yan Fengjiao was about to lose patience, he slowly replied: "naturally, it''s his meaning..."


    Yan Fengjiao steps back, shaking her head in disbelief.


    "No It''s impossible... "


    "If you don''t believe it, go and ask him yourself. Come here and take Miss Yan down." Chu Qing really didn''t want to see this stupid woman one more time. He thought it was bad luck.


    Yan Fengjiao biting the lip, not willing to go like this, not willing to kill yueqianlan, but gradually lost this opportunity.


    Unwilling, unwilling, interwoven in her chest, she could not swallow this tone.


    Several people in black come running to her and quickly clamp down Yan Fengjiao''s hands and feet. Yan Fengjiao can''t help struggling. She is red eyed and staring at the moon.


    "You''re such a cheap woman. You can''t die easily. I''ll kill you..."


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head slightly, with a trace of pity at the bottom of her eyes: "Miss Yan, it''s a pity that you missed the most favorable time. Before Ming Ming, you can kill me without scruple. Unfortunately, you didn''t start because of all kinds of scruples and involvement. In fact, Mr. Chu gave you a chance. It''s a pity that you are not decisive enough. So you lost this game... "


    Yan Fengjiao''s pupils shrink, and she roars hysterically: "no I didn''t lose. You''re talking nonsense. "


    "You have missed the opportunity. There is no regret medicine in the world. Let''s ask for more happiness from Miss Yan." Yue Qianlan doesn''t look at her again and looks away.


    "No No, there''s still a chance. " Yan Fengjiao didn''t believe it and didn''t give up.


    Unfortunately, her hands and feet were tied, and several strong men in black drove her out.


    Anger and hatred, intertwined in her heart, a sweet throat, a gush of blood.


    At the moment when it was dark, she heard the sound of the moon in a trance, coming from a distant place.


    "You don''t have a chance. Unless you can control the decision of that cold-blooded man, it''s wishful thinking."


    Yan Fengjiao tries to look back. She takes another look at the moon, only to find that she turns her head and sees a dark wall.


    If she knew, it would be this kind of ending. She should have killed yueqianlan in the first time.


    After all, as yueqianlan said, she missed the opportunity and the best opportunity.¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yan Fengjiao who is dragged away and sighs with regret. Then she turns to Chu Qing and asks in a low voice.


    "Mr. Chu, you gave her a chance, didn''t you?"


    Chu Qing''s eyes are deep, cold and secluded.


    He put his fingers on the back of the chair, gently knocked, and the crisp sound spread all around the dark room, sending out a cold murderous air for no reason.


    "Yes..." He replied without hesitation.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, light smile.


    All of a sudden, Chu Qing came close to her, with her big, crystal clear, dark eyes.


    "I''m curious..."


    "Curious about what?"


    "I''m curious. Your eyes are like hooks. As long as you want, there''s nothing you can''t hook out. Even if I gave her time to kill you, you can guess this. I admire her, and it''s even more shocking. " Because they were so close to each other, every word Chu Qing said, and the heat from her thin lips would rush to yueqianlan''s cheek in circles.


    The same is behavior, she in the face of Jun Mo yuan, but will blush heartbeat, excited can''t help.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Chu Qing, such an evil and beautiful man, her heart lake is as calm as dead water.


    Therefore, no matter Chu Qing, she was indifferent to whatever kind of male tricks she used.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the moon meets his sight, learns his appearance and tone, and whispers in his ear.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m flattered. Little girl, just want to tease Miss Yan, but I guess. It''s a coincidence. Ah, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu wanted to kill me. Did you hate me so much? "

 Chapter 298

    Finish saying this words, she didn''t rush to leave, on the contrary still very innocently blink an eye, the eye bottom even reveals a few silk grievances.


    Chuqing''s body, slightly frozen, let her mouth spit out the aroma, wave after wave to his nose and throat drill.


    What''s more, he felt that her scarlet lips, one by one, were charming and charming, which made him feel feverish.


    He clenched his fist against the thin lip, coughed a few times in a low voice, and then quietly left her a little distance.


    After opening her mouth, he said with a sneer: "Miss Yue is quite self-conscious, so you should take good care of yourself now, and think about what we want to do when we arrest you here."


    "My elder brother, have you caught me too?" Yue Qianlan sits back to his original position, puts down the tea cup, laughs and asks Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing body a meal, don''t answer a counter question: "I don''t understand the month girl why ask so?"? The young master of Yue family, has he come to Weicheng? Why don''t I know? "


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, secretly bit thin lip once.


    "Well, since Mr. Chu refuses to admit it, I don''t ask for it."


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into silence. Chu Qing unfolded the folding fan, and then he gave orders to the man in black behind him.


    "Bring them in..."


    The man in black took the order, slapped his palm a few times,


    then, several men in black escorted a disheveled man in from the door.


    "Tie him to the table..."


    The man, with long hair and ragged clothes, was like a puppet and was escorted to the stage by the man in black.


    Chu Qing orders, no one dares to neglect, a few people in black hands and feet nimbly tied the man.


    That person did not know how to resist, obedient like a puppet, like a living dead.


    A month later, Qianlan moved in the cage.


    Inside and outside the cage, completely became two worlds.


    And that person, still eyes slightly open, staring at the roof, eyes dim, completely not like a normal state.


    Yueqianlan shook her hand, and then she pondered for a long time. Then she slowly asked, "this man, what have you done to him?"


    Chu Qing shook the folding fan slowly, and laughed freely. Her eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting the cold.


    "Have you ever heard of a kind of paralytic drug in this world?"


    "Paralytics? What do you mean


    "Paralytic medicine means that once you take it, you will feel numb all over, and you will never feel any pain other than numbness. Besides, not only the body will be paralyzed, but also the brain will be paralyzed... " At the bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes, there is no sympathy at all. Instead, he is very excited, like a child who has found a new world, explaining to Yue Qianlan excitedly.


    Yue Qianlan was shocked. She pursed her lips and asked: "so, this man was given paralytic drugs. His body and brain were all paralyzed."


    "Yes, the body doesn''t know the pain, and the brain is blank, just like a newborn baby. There is no pain, no trouble, just like a piece of white paper." The bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes twinkled with light. Although the surface was very calm, his excitement still showed a little bit.


    But Yue Qianlan thinks that this man is a madman, and he has already fallen into madness.


    "So, you feed him paralytic drugs, and then let the mice infected with plague bite him and transmit the virus to him?"


    Chuqing looked at yueqianlan with some surprise and held her hand with excitement.


    "You are really smart. You can guess the key from just a few words."


    "What''s the purpose? What''s your purpose?" Moon thousand LAN frown, low voice asks a way.


    Chuqing pinched her wrist. The tenderness of the tentacle made his heart swing slightly. At the next moment, yueqianlan left his touch quickly.


    This man is very abnormal.


    If he touched her, she would feel sick for a long time.


    "Want to know? Then go on and look down... " Chuqing took back her hand, and her eyes crossed a dark light.


    "So, you are blatantly, in front of me, doing experiments with human body, challenging human limits, using power and influence to kill innocent lives." The month thousand LAN coagulates him, the low voice question of a word a meal.


    Chu Qing did not answer her, but ordered the man in black to continue.


    Yue Qianlan is sitting on a chair like a needle on a needle, watching a big living man, fighting with death.


    The man in black carried the small cage and put the excited mouse into the big cage.


    The mouse has a keen sense of smell and smells the smell of blood. It chirps excitedly and swishes onto the stage.


    He showed his sharp teeth and bit the people on the stage.


    The man had no feeling at all, and let the mice gnaw at his skin and devour his flesh and blood.The mouse seems to be very hungry, chirping drinking blood, biting meat.


    After a while, it seems that it has not been satisfied, perhaps feel that the flesh and blood here is not fresh, so it jumped to other places, continue to bite, continue to devour.


    Around the darkroom, there was a strong smell of blood.


    Yueqianlan''s throat is full of acid. All these things in front of her are too cruel and terrible. She is an ordinary woman after all. She can''t see it any more and turns her head away.


    My heart is so stuffy that I want to vomit in my throat.


    As a result, Chu Qing chujiao chuxiao, close to her cheek, whispered with a smile: "how, Miss moon also has something to be afraid of? I said, "how can a girl''s family not be afraid of life and death?"


    Month thousand LAN gnash teeth of stare at him, low voice scold a way: "lunatic, you are all lunatic."


    It''s all a bunch of murderous demons.


    Jun Lengyan is like this, so is Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing stood up from his chair and walked slowly to the back of yueqianlan. He bent slightly and put his palm around the back of yueqianlan''s head, forcing her to look at the cage.


    "How can miss Yue not watch it? This play is specially prepared for you. It can''t be wasted."


    The month thousand orchids endure the discomfort of the chest, gnash teeth to scold a way: "what do you really want to do?"


    Chu Qing gave a cold smile and let her go. Then she came close to her ear from behind and said in a low voice, "look back, I won''t let you down."


    On the iron cage platform, the bright blood diffuses and drips down from the platform.


    The sound of blood ticking makes the scalp numb.


    Yueqianlan clenches the palm in the sleeve and covers the flaming fire at the bottom of her eyes.


    Until the mouse''s stomach became round and could not eat any more, it stopped and fell on the platform full of blood. It didn''t move. Its short black hair was stained with red blood. It was weird and frightening.

 Chapter 299

    The man in black took the iron bar and poked the little mouse. He didn''t know that the mouse was still motionless, as if dead.


    "Master, it seems that the mouse is dead."


    Chu Qing approached the cage and looked at it carefully. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s not dead. It''s holding on, and it''s taking paralytic drugs Take it out and let Dr. Ming examine it carefully to see if our experiment is successful. "


    The man in black answered immediately, quickly got the mouse out, put it on the tray and took it out of the dark room.


    Yueqianlan''s body moves, suddenly stands up and goes to the door without saying a word.


    Chu Qing flashed in front of her and asked with a smile, "Miss Yue, where are you going? Don''t forget that you are a prisoner now. You are a prisoner. You are not free. As long as I''m not happy, the next moment I can directly order people to tie you up, throw you into the cage, and then the mice also infected with the plague will devour your blood. "


    Yue Qianlan gritted her teeth, glared at Chu Qing and said with a sneer, "if you want to kill or scrape, you can do as you please. Mr. Chu spared such a big circle. The man is not the experimental body, but the experimental body is the little mouse. If the mouse is not dead, what are you going to do with it? What will happen to a mutant mouse infected with pestilence and paralytic drugs if it runs out carelessly and bites people casually? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to with such a mouse. You and he are both demons who kill people without blinking an eye. In your eyes, human lives are just like children''s games. All human lives in Weicheng are just pieces for you to achieve your goals. In order to frame up Jun Moyuan, you really took great pains to plan a big play. "


    "It''s cold-blooded and merciless of you to gamble with the lives of the whole people in Weicheng. So many innocent people, so many ordinary people, because of the difference of your thoughts, family broken, separated, yin and Yang. Are you not afraid to go to hell after you die? "


    Chuqing burst out a murderous spirit. He stretched out his hand to tie yueqianlan''s neck and warned in a cold voice: "are you too smart and know too much? I don''t know what he''s doing with your life. It''s just a woman. Do you think I dare not kill you? Even if I kill you, what can he do to me? "


    "You can kill me and try..." The moon is not afraid at all. On the contrary, it is full of free and easy with a smile.


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel..."


    Chuqing hate teeth itch, holding the palm of her neck, a little bit of tightening force.


    The delicate but slightly pale cheek of the woman slowly changed in front of him. Although it was hard to suffocate, she was silent and gave her life to him.


    Even, he did not see, her eyes showed a trace of fear and fear.


    She is so insipid, as if not afraid of death, as if not care whether he will kill her.


    Chu Qing looked at her face, a little bit ugly, become distorted, suddenly next to the voice of subordinates.


    "Master Yan Fengjiao ran away... "


    Chu Qing suddenly woke up, he quickly relaxed the strength of the palm, the woman''s soft body, slowly from his hand, fell to the ground.


    He looked at her, fell to the ground, gasped. She gasped and laughed.


    "Look, you still can''t kill me."


    "Why do you want to irritate me again and again, first Yan Fengjiao, then me? What''s your plan?" Chu Qing squatted down and looked at her in a flat voice.


    Yueqianlan rubbed some sore neck and said slowly: "at this time, shouldn''t the Duke of Chu care about it? Where did Yan Fengjiao go? The underground palace here is very big. Your people are patrolling and guarding everywhere. But she escaped under the eyes of the man in black. She knows all the secrets here. Once she runs out and divulges the secrets, you and his plan will be finished. "


    Chu Qing''s eyes crossed a trace of anger, secretly gritted her teeth and glared at the moon.


    He watched yueqianlan for a long time. Yueqianlan arranged her clothes and cut her hair. At least she didn''t look so embarrassed.


    "Mr. Chu, time doesn''t wait." She suddenly smile nightmarish look to him, low voice remind.


    The pupil in Chu Qing Mou is tiny constrictive, suddenly stand up.


    He turned around and gave the man in black a hard kick, sternly scolding.


    "What are you doing? Increase your manpower to find Yan Fengjiao''s whereabouts. Even if you dig the underground palace three feet, you will find her."


    The man in black was kicked back a few steps. He covered his stomach and bowed slightly. He immediately turned away to find Yan Fengjiao''s whereabouts.


    Chuqing took yueqianlan by the hand and led her out of the dark room. She walked fast through the corridor, the corner, and then to the deeper tunnel.


    Unexpectedly, he just walked to the stairway of the tunnel, suddenly the shadow flashed in front of him, his wrist hurt, and the moon Qianlan in his hand was out of his control and was pulled away by another person.Chu Qing was shocked. He looked up and saw a black faced man in coarse cloth and with a beard on his face.


    "Who are you? How did you get here? Come quickly and take him down for me... "


    At Chu Qing''s command, the people in black all around surrounded them immediately.


    The black faced man didn''t even look at them. His eyes fell on yueqianlan and looked at her whole body. When he saw the red mark on her neck, the scratch on her wrist and the dust on her dress, his face became cold.


    "They hit you?"


    This strong man is naturally Li Hu disguised by Jun Moyuan.


    Just as he asked, a man in black came rushing over the slope, chopping at them with a big knife.


    Jun Mo yuan raises his foot and kicks the man hard. At the next moment, another knife attacks the face of Yue Qian LAN.


    Jun Mo yuan is like a dragon. He moves quickly around her waist. He holds a sword in his right hand and stabs the man''s throat with lightning.


    The man in black retreated and fell down the stairs.


    Facing the ambush on all sides, Jun Moyuan didn''t panic at all. He even turned back and glared at yueqianlan angrily. He scolded: "now, think about how to explain to me. Yueqianlan, there are too many accounts between us, which need to be settled."


    He was angry and numb when he heard yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and reminded her: "now you should be careful to deal with these people in black..."

 Chapter 300

    Jun Mo yuan cold hum a, gnash teeth of stare at her.


    Yue Qianlan was very anxious. She turned her head and saw that more people in black were coming. She quickly called out: "don''t be half hearted. What''s the matter? We''ll settle it later. It''s still important to protect your life at this time? Be careful... "


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that not only the number of people in black had increased, but also Chu Qing, who had been watching the fire from the other side, joined the battle circle with doubts in her eyes and leaned over here.


    "Chu Qing is here. His kung fu is not weak. Be careful..."


    Jun Mo yuan sneered, mocked: "although he can easily hurt the night, but he has no ability to hurt me, don''t worry."


    After observing for a long time, Chu Qing didn''t guess who the bearded man was.


    Therefore, he shook the folding fan in his hand and attacked Jun Moyuan while asking: "who are you? Why do you know this place? And what''s your relationship with this woman? I advise you to let her go as soon as possible, maybe I can still keep you a whole body. Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces. "


    "It''s so wordy. If you want to fight, why do you talk so much?" Jun Mo yuan chuckled and sneered.


    Chu Qing''s face turned pale with anger. There was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. The hidden weapon in the folding fan had been shot at the next moment.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly narrowed Phoenix eyes, holding the moon thousand LAN spin body fly up, jumped on the beam.


    He put the moon on the beam and said to her in a low voice, "sit here and don''t move. Do you hear me?"


    The month thousand Lan light nod, enjoin him to be careful some.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and squeezed her cheek. He jumped down from the beam of the room and struggled with Chu Qing.


    The people in black around them are ordered to step down by Chu Qing. For a moment, they only see two masters fighting each other. They can''t see the specific moves clearly. Their figures are like ghosts, jumping up and down. If others want to help, they can''t get in.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is slightly hurt by Jun Moyuan''s pinch. She rubs her cheek and looks at Jun Moyuan worried.


    She lowered her eyes and looked around carefully. It was dark all around, and her head was under her feet. Some of the people in black wanted to jump up and catch her. Unfortunately, their lightness skills were so bad that they jumped half way and fell down.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes suddenly caught a man with a hood and black clothes standing at the air outlet. His cold and secluded eyes also happened to look at her.


    A little surprise flashed at the bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes. The next moment, she saw a smile flashed from the corner of the man''s eyes. Then she took out a bow from behind and quickly took up the arrow, aiming at junmoyuan.


    "Be careful, someone is shooting a cold arrow..." A low cry of the moon.


    However, things in her voice fell at the moment, reversed, the arrow, actually a little bit of turn the direction, shot to her here.


    Yueqianlan breathed and dared not move. She watched the arrow break away from the bow and shot at her.


    Her head is blank, there is no way to hide. If she moves, she may fall down and break to pieces.


    "Little moon..." Jun Mo yuan''s face sank, regardless of the fact that he was still chasing after Chu Qing, he immediately turned around and rushed to the moon.


    Chu Qing is also slightly a Leng, immediately took back the palm wind, don''t want to also want, follow to display light skill, toward the moon thousand LAN there jump.


    Yue Qianlan opened her eyes and watched the arrow approaching step by step.


    She can even smell the smell of death -


    her body tilted and her whole body fell from the beam. She bit the lip and closed her eyes tightly.


    She felt that she was doomed this time. She escaped the arrow, but if she fell from such a high place, she should be thrown into a pool of mud.


    She closed her eyes and reluctantly accepted the joke of fate. She was born again. She didn''t get any revenge and died like this?


    A loud bang is the sound of falling on the ground, however, the pain in imagination is not.


    In the nasal cavity, instead of inhaling some dust, she kept coughing.


    Coughing a few times, she just realized something was wrong, slowly opened her eyes, Jun Mo yuan''s enlarged face, printed into her eyes.


    Her whole person, all in his arms, was firmly held in his arms.


    At such a fast speed, it was hard for her to imagine how he did it in such a short time.


    "Jun Moyuan, are you ok..." She grasped his hand after knowing, and asked uneasily.


    Her whole body fell on him. The loud noise was not a joke. She didn''t feel any pain, so all the pressure and gravity fell on him.


    Jun Mo yuan bit his teeth and shook his head calmly.


    His eyes, up and down looked at her whole body, saw that she was not injured, he was a little relieved.


    Then, quickly stood up, pulling her with him.He was no longer at ease, leaving her anywhere.


    Almost, almost, he lost her.


    He backhand, tightly hugged her, a voice said: "I''m sorry..."


    The month thousand LAN heart bottom tiny shiver, return to embrace the gentleman Mo yuan, patted his shoulder.


    "I''m fine, amo. I''m worried about you..."


    She fell down from such a high place. He cushioned her and blocked all the impact and weight for her. He couldn''t have done nothing.


    His body is not made of steel.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, and then he bit his teeth, shook his head at her, and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, his chest stirred and his throat itched badly. He quickly put his hand against his thin lip and coughed twice uncontrollably.


    The month thousand LAN then sees, in his palm that piece of blood is red.


    She was shocked, her eyes narrowed, her body trembled, and her whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    She took his hand, Jun Moyuan took her hand in his backhand and shook his head at her.


    At this moment, yueqianlan gradually calms down.


    No chaos, absolutely no chaos.


    Otherwise, if you make a mistake, he and she will lose everything.


    Chu Qing stands at one side, looking at these two people''s close behavior without taboo, his eye bottom delimits a trace of cold awn, sneer voice way.


    "Your Highness, why dress up like this? I''ve recognized you for a long time, but I didn''t recognize you. You''re sneaky, pretending to be supernatural and playing tricks. Your Highness has also learned the mean tricks of those wild men in the Jianghu? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s chest agitated badly, and his throat itched hard. But he put his fist against the lip and coughed.


    His arm seems to be holding the waist of yueqianlan, but the strength of his half body has already been on yueqianlan''s body.

 Chapter 301

    He hooked his lips and laughed in a low voice: "Mr. Chu''s words are somewhat biased towards each other. You can only use mice and innocent people to test some virus in this dungeon pass, and you are not allowed to disguise and go deep into your nest to investigate the truth?"


    Chu Qing''s brow was frowning, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from the bottom of her eyes.


    "It seems that the prince really knows a lot. Now that you all know the truth, I can''t stay even if I don''t want to kill you. Your highness, I have always admired your elegant demeanor. I have seen you twice recently, and I have lived my life. In your honor, it''s for the prince''s sake. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die too ugly. I will give you the dignity you deserve. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s throat gushed out a sweet, he gritted his teeth to hold back, light smile speechless.


    Yue Qianlan gritted her teeth and supported his mountain heavy body. She asked in the voice that she and Jun Moyuan could hear: "I remember that when you left from Renxin pharmacy, I gave you a note. Did you prepare according to what I wrote on it?"


    Jun Mo yuan bit his teeth and nodded quietly.


    "So, reinforcements will come soon according to the address I provided, right?"


    Jun Moyuan nodded again.


    Yueqianlan''s worry, can''t help but put down more than half, her little hand, retracted into his wide sleeve cage, and his fingers.


    She murmured, with a slight choking voice: "you have to hold on, you know?"


    Jun Mo yuan held her hand and held her hand tightly.


    Two people''s bodies are close to each other. Yueqianlan can clearly feel that his body is trembling in bursts. She faintly realizes that Jun Moyuan is hurt a lot this time.


    Her heart, faint pain up, can not help but made a cruel, angry.


    Yue Qianlan raised her head and shot coldly at Chu Qing. She clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice: "tonight, I will let him go forever..."


    Chu Qing looked at Jun Mo yuan, who had a bad face. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Your Highness, your face is so bad. Did you get hurt just now in order to catch Miss Yue? So high place fell down, you don''t want to rush to the ground to become her human flesh cushion, tut Tut, you are really crazy, right? It''s just a woman. I need your life to protect it? "


    "I''ve never seen a man desperate for a woman. If this spread, I do not know is to envy the world, compose a legendary story. Or ridicule his royal highness prince only care about their children''s love, regardless of the people of the world? The prince of a country, the future Prince of the state of Yue, even gave up his life for the sake of a woman. Do you think you are in a daze? "


    Chuqing looks up and smiles for a long time. Then he gathers his smile, and his intention to kill him is deeply focused on Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan. Then he orders the man in black in a low voice.


    "The archers are going to shoot both of them into a beehive for me. I want them to die here and never go out."


    At Chu Qing''s command, archers who had been ambushing around poured out one after another.


    They drive the bow and arrow, just like an iron bucket, encircling Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan.


    Take an arrow to pull a bow, numerous are suffused with the arrow of cold light, all together point to them, as long as Chu Qing once again under the order, they will die here immediately.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan look at each other and show a trace of ridicule from their opposite eyes.


    As expected, Chu Qing still has a backhand, so once the backhand is used, is there any trump card?


    Chu Qing''s palm was slightly raised, and they sneered. Looking at them was like looking at a dead man.


    "As long as I give you an order, you will die the next moment."


    He pointed to the moon and sneered: "you Aren''t you afraid of death? Yes, I''d like to see if you are always pretending, or are you really not afraid of death. In the end, I''ve seen too many people scared to death, so I''m not afraid of being scared to death at first? Miss Yue, you are so good at pretending. You are so hypocritical... "


    At last, he pointed to Jun Moyuan and taunted him.


    "You said, what kind of princess is not good for you, but you have to choose such a hypocritical and artificial woman? There are too many women in the world, or enchanting, or charming, or gentle, or beautiful. As the prince, what kind of women do you like? Are you free to choose? As a result, you were cheated by such a cunning woman. In the end, you lost your life. You said, "you are not in a daze. What is it?"


    "I don''t know if he''s scared. In a word, I know. Master Chu, you..." The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou light, the whole body takes the sour gas to sneer.


    Chu childe slightly pick eyebrow, hook lip to ask: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Month thousand LAN loosen Jun Mo yuan, step by step to Chu Qing out.


    Jun Moyuan was surprised and called to her in a low voice: "yueqianlan, come back to me..."


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer, and didn''t stop. Her eyes were burning, and she was close to him step by step.


    The man in black, who was guarding by him, immediately surrounded him and wanted to capture yueqianlan.But Chu Qing waved and asked them to step back.


    He looked at yueqianlan with interest, as if he was looking at an interesting thing. His careless appearance made Jun Moyuan''s chest burst with anger and his fist clenched.


    Yue Qianlan stops a few meters away from Chu Qing. She looks at Chu Qing with a smile and says, "Mr. Chu, why don''t you let me guess your identity? And why do you want to unite with Jun Lengyan and plan step by step to get to today''s stage with the lives of the people in Weicheng as the chess pieces? "


    "Oh Can you guess who I am? What''s the purpose? It''s really a joke. I don''t know who I am. Are you an immortal and where I belong? " Chu Qingman was unbelievable. He shook his folding fan and sneered.


    Month thousand LAN cold hum a, raised a piece of paper from the sleeve, she did not hesitate to throw to Chu Qing, words follow.


    "Master Chu Chu Qing, oh It''s just your pseudonym. In fact, I should call you, your majesty. I should kneel down and say hello to you. Congratulations on your ingenuity. Is that right, your majesty Nangong... "


    Chuqing mouth smile, slowly convergence, he reached out to grasp the paper, when the black and white print into his eyes, his eyes flashed cold murderous.


    He gritted his teeth and asked coldly, "did you rob Xia Han?"


    Yue Qianlan gently smiles and refuses to comment: "since we know in advance that you have a problem, how can we let such a big fish go. Xia Han, madam Xia, she''s actually the most favorite concubine you''ve brought from the south, isn''t she

 Chapter 302

    "Or, she touched your bottom line, so you took this opportunity to bring her out and find an excuse to solve her? It''s a pity that you are not cruel enough to kill her on the spot, which gives her a chance to talk to others. "


    "She should be the old man around you. She has served you for so many years, so she knows something about you. It''s a pity that I didn''t give you the raw handle. This piece of paper is all she confessed. She was already disappointed when she learned that you were going to kill her. So, as long as she can survive, she will recruit anything. "


    At this moment, he knew that they could not stay.


    Not only the secrets of Weicheng will be revealed, but also his identity.


    Yueqianlan straightened his back, stood in front of him, raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    "To the north of the great Yue Kingdom, his majesty is nangongqing. For many years, civil war continued in southern China. Several princes fought against each other and killed innocent people in order to fight for the throne. The royal family of southern China is a river of blood. The children of the royal family are dead and wounded. With a cold-blooded and iron hand, his majesty Nangong killed his brother and his royal family, and the means were extremely cruel. "


    "But it was because of his fierce and cold-blooded iron hand that he finally ascended the throne and became the new emperor of the south. Nangongqing ascended the throne for three years. He cultivated his moral character, restrained his cold-blooded and ruthless spirit, recruited virtuous officials, cultivated his confidants, and spent a lot of money to attract talented people in the world. For three years, the turbulent southern kingdom gradually flourished in his hands. "


    "It''s strange that a lot of changes have taken place in the small neighboring countries of the south. The LORD was murdered and the heirs poisoned. A fire, destroyed the palace, a plague, destroyed a city. If a country loses a backbone and leader, it will be like a pack of scattered sand, which will be broken by one blow. Therefore, nangongqing, taking advantage of the opportunity, took advantage of the victory to capture the frontier country, and expanded Nanguo a little bit. His financial and military strength were even more solid.


    Today, there are no small countries in the southern border. "


    "Across a wide river is the border of Dayue. Therefore, nangongqing''s ambition this time is too big. He used to try some small countries. Now, he wants to swallow big Yue and ants swallow elephants. He is too ambitious and resourceful, but how can he let a big country fall and take advantage of it? Hard fight, definitely not, so he chose internal attack... "


    On a pair of beautiful eyes flow, smile Yingying look to Chuqing, the voice is loud and clear.


    "For internal attack, you must choose the most effective and congenial partner. I don''t know how you can unite with Jun Lengyan. I only know that you two are the same cold-blooded and heartless people Just like a mean person who does everything for the purpose... "


    Chu Qing''s whole body is boiling with a strong murderous spirit. His eyes are cold and cold. He looks at the moon. The fear at the bottom of his eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    Holding the paper in his palm, he took a few steps to the moon.


    The month thousand LAN stands to live the footstep didn''t move, the eye blinks also don''t blink of looking at him.


    "Why, your majesty Nangong, don''t they shoot me with bows and arrows? Do you want to strangle me with your own hands? I can see the strong intention of killing in your eyes. "


    Chu Qing clenched her teeth and said harshly, "it''s ridiculous. You''re talking nonsense here. You, a young woman, are so powerful that you have compiled a wonderful story about the emperor of the southern kingdom, the emperor of the southern kingdom nangongqing, who is plotting to invade the kingdom of Yue. It''s a bunch of nonsense... "


    "Yueqianlan, since you want to die, then I will help you..." Chu Qing iron green face, hysterical roar.


    He has been completely angered by yueqianlan. He wants to tear up the woman and peel her alive.


    It''s, it''s hateful, it''s hateful.


    Chu Qing is itching with hatred. She stares at Yue Qianlan. If her eyes can kill a person, she has already died thousands of times in his eyes.


    He tore up the paper and threw it at the moon.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where to blow out a cold wind, the cold wind will snow white pieces of paper, blowing up.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, stretched out a hand to take a piece of paper to pinch in own hand.


    "It''s windy. It''s windy in the underground palace..." She murmured.


    Chu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and she screamed in her heart.


    He immediately strides toward the moon and reaches for her arm.


    Unexpectedly, when his hand was about to touch yueqianlan''s arm, his wrist suddenly pricked like a needle.


    He jerked back his wrist and whispered, "what did you take to stab me?"


    Yue Qianlan retreats step by step, raises the silver needle in her hand, and complacently purses her lips with a smile: "naturally, it''s a poisonous needle..."


    Chu Qing''s heart trembled. He raised his hand and waved to the moon.


    That one is like a fist with fire. It''s about to rush to the moon.


    Unfortunately, the flames gradually extinguished, and Chu Qing suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on her knees.The surrounding people in black were very surprised, and they immediately went to help Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing was cold all over. He looked down at the dark purple blood on the ground. His eyes were black.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes crossed a trace of cunning. She quickly raised her skirt, turned around at the fastest speed, and ran back to junmoyuan''s side.


    Two people tacit understanding look at each other, standing side by side, looking at Chu Qing.


    "Chu Qing, do you know what poison you have?"


    Chu Qing raised her head, and her eyes were ablaze with fire.


    How could he be so careless? Because Jun Moyuan was hurt, because yueqianlan had no power to bind a chicken, because he was surrounded by his people, because he felt that the two people in front of him had fallen into the bow of a strong crossbow.


    So, he was careless, so he let the moon Qianlan lead the nose.


    First, let her tell his identity, and then deliberately angered him, so that he didn''t even think about it, even without any defense close to the moon.


    So, when he was not on guard, she gave him a fatal blow.


    Chu Qing knew that, not only that, they must have a second fight. He was defeated by the woman again. She must have arranged a second fight.


    Therefore, he didn''t care what poison he was poisoned. He grabbed the hand of the leader of the man in black and said in a cold voice, "retreat immediately, all of you..."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud noise around him. The secret door of the underground palace was knocked open, and the first group of secret guards came in. They immediately surrounded yueqianlan and junmoyuan to protect their safety.

 Chapter 303

    Another group of dark guards, like ghosts, flashed quickly behind the archers, lit up their sharp blades, and killed those people in black with the speed of lightning.


    A touch of blood spray, black day instantly killed.


    The dark guard''s action is neat, and instantly counterattacks the situation on the field.


    Then a large number of officers and soldiers, armed with swords, rushed in Hula.


    Jun Moyuan tore off his disguised beard and the cloth that tied his hair. His long black hair came down, revealing his beautiful appearance like jade.


    The dark guard and the soldiers knelt down immediately: "Your Highness the prince..."


    Jun Moyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Qing. He ordered in a deep voice: "take him down for me Never let him escape again... "


    Chu Qing iron green face, unbelievable looking at the situation in the field, he gritted his teeth to support the man in black, stand up, now inside and outside are Jun Mo Yuan people.


    This time, he was calculated by Qianlan and junmoyuan.


    How could he have been in prison now if he had not been sure at the beginning that he had won?


    Over the years, he calculated more, planned more, and won again and again, which made him forget what it was like to lose.


    Chu Qing staggers back a few steps, points to Jun Mo yuan, and points to the moon.


    "Good Well, it''s very nice of you two, once or twice. Now you''ve got a lot of tricks to play with me. What he was bewildered by beauty, what she was left alone, gave me a chance. Why do I have to be indecisive and not kill her immediately? Why do I fall into the trap set by you again and again? As you go step by step tonight, have you set up a net to capture me so that I can''t escape? You are so scheming and calculating... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows narrowed slightly and didn''t say much.


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, gentle smile, facing Chu Qing, slightly bowed, line a gift.


    "Mr. Chu, thank you for your mercy. It gives us a good opportunity to delay. In fact, in my opinion, both you and Yan Fengjiao missed the opportunity. Yan Fengjiao actually had a chance to kill me, but she was indecisive and worried, and finally failed to succeed. And you, you are so proud that you forget your shape. "


    "If you were not too conceited and thought that we were the bow of the crossbow, you could not escape the palm of your hand and enjoy the joy of your victory again and again, how could you come to such a situation? Don''t you know why you failed the first time? The joy of victory, let you forget to look around, happy to see our embarrassed appearance. That''s why I was given one or two opportunities. "


    "We are deliberately delaying time to wait for them to capture the underground palace and catch you in time. Now, you''re going to do it again, and you''re going to pay much more than you did last time. Mr. Chu, oh no, Emperor Chu, you''d better admit it and surrender... "


    Chu Qing''s face was very blue with anger, and her arm was trembling, pointing to the moon, and her eyes were shining with hatred and anger.


    "You You The moon is full of waves... "


    He gritted his teeth for a long time, but he was so angry that he didn''t say another word.


    Twice, exactly twice. He had never failed. Now he was defeated twice by such a little girl.


    Such a shame, like a dull hammer, hard hit on his head.


    Anger attack heart, just for a moment, he only feel sweet throat to mouth.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his eyes were dark, completely comatose in the past.


    As soon as the man in black saw that his master fainted, they immediately panicked, like a group of headless flies.


    At the bottom of the moon''s blue eyes, there was a trace of sarcasm, and the cold voice mocked: "the new emperor of the southern kingdom is just like this. Come and take them all..."


    All the people have to order that the dark Wei take the lead to rush forward and fight with those people in black.


    After a while, the people in black were like a pack of loose sand, all of them were defeated and captured.


    The underground palace is full of blood. Yueqianlan is standing in the purgatory of this world. She squints at the bloody scene in front of her eyes. She doesn''t blink, and she doesn''t shrink back. She wants to have a good look at the meaning behind the blood, and what they are doing step by step.


    Power, status, and human greed are endless.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly shake God, her sleeve cage a tight, turn head, then see Jun Mo yuan face pale, mouth gush out a mouthful of blood, straight back.


    The month thousand LAN opens big eyes, the pupil is tiny shrink, quickly stretch out a hand to pull him.


    However, she is petite and weak. How can she get a man? She was brought to the ground, her bones almost broken.


    However, she did not care about the pain of her body, quickly got up from him, slapped his face and called his name.


    "Junmoyuan Jun Moyuan... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows and eyes were closed, and he didn''t respond to yueqianlan''s shouts. He fell into a severe coma.


    The blood on her lips and the pain in her eyes caused by the thorn in yueqianlan''s eyes made her tears big. The next moment, she lifted her sleeve and wiped away her tears, shouting at the shadows in the crowd."Shadow, come here..."


    The movement on their side disturbed the shadow who was fighting with the man in black. The shadow came quickly and knelt on the ground with a puff, skillfully feeling the pulse of Jun Moyuan.


    The shadow unties Jun Mo yuan''s robe on his chest. The green and red marks on his chest make him take a breath of cold air. Then he reaches out and probes into his bones and heart.


    Shadow''s face suddenly changed. He slipped a big drop of sweat from his forehead and said to yueqianlan: "the crown princess is in a bad situation. His Highness''s rib on his chest has been broken, and the force of pressing just now is too fast. It rushes to his heart. If we don''t cure it quickly, I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    The month thousand orchid heart a quiver, the whole body all can''t help but shudder.


    In my mind, it''s a blank.


    No She can''t mess, absolutely can''t mess, her scallop teeth bite the lip hard, bite the lip hard, the lip ooze blood, until feel the sting, she just stop.


    Then, her eyes brightened and she grabbed the shadow''s arm excitedly: "yes, yes In the underground palace, they caught Dr. Ming. Go and ask Dr. ming to come. Hurry up... "


    There was a surprise at the bottom of the shadow''s eyes. He quickly got up from the ground and caught a man in black with a sharp blade in his throat. He asked the doctor''s whereabouts.


    The man in black refused to answer. Shadow wiped off his neck without hesitation, and then grabbed another man in black to ask.


    In the same way, the shadow killed more than a dozen people before finding out the whereabouts of doctor Ming.


    Month thousand LAN life person carried Jun Mo yuan out of the underground palace, placed in a spacious carriage.

 Chapter 304

    Although Jun Mo yuan is in a coma, from the beginning to the end, he tightly holds the hand of yueqianlan and never lets go.


    Moon thousand LAN, nose wing pan acid, Mou eye then made a trace ruthless.


    "Ah Mo, don''t worry. I will get back the pain you suffered today for you..."


    Jun Lengyan, Chu Qing


    Shadow quickly finds the place where Ming Changqing is imprisoned. He rescues Ming Changqing and immediately takes Ming Changqing out of the underground palace, gets on the carriage and treats Jun Moyuan.


    Dr. Ming, with half white hair and beard, naturally knew the identity of Jun Moyuan. He trembled for a long time, frowned and shook his head.


    "This It''s too badly hurt... "


    The month thousand Lan''s breath one stagnates, clenched Jun Mo yuan''s hand, holding the breath to ask: "doctor Ming, can have the method to cure?"


    Doctor Ming was terrified and said in a trembling voice: "his royal highness, he His chest was smashed by external force, and his heart was hurt by the force of impact. This is internal injury. Internal injury How to treat with Decoction? This This It''s useless... "


    Shadow''s face turned pale. He grabbed Ming Changqing''s collar excitedly and growled: "no His Highness the prince must not have an accident, must not Dr. Ming, you must find a way to save him... "


    Ming Changqing''s face was helpless, afraid and frightened: "internal injury His highness is an internal injury. Can''t you hear the old man''s words clearly? I really can''t help it... "


    "Shadow, release doctor Ming..." Yueqianlan is very calm. She shouts coldly.


    Shadow released his hand. He knelt down beside yueqianlan and kowtowed: "Miss Yue, your highness must not have an accident, otherwise the world will be in chaos and many people will die..."


    "I understand. I won''t let him die. I will never let him die..." The moon is shining in her eyes, biting her teeth and making a promise to the shadow.


    "Shadow, the prince''s injury, absolutely can''t spread, this matter, only the three of us know, absolutely can''t let the fourth person know, do you understand?" Moon thousand LAN solemnly said to shadow.


    Shadow nodded. He knew the importance of the matter.


    Immediately, Yue Qianlan said: "now, things outside need someone to take care of them. I order you to do three things. First, deal with the affairs of the underground palace. Keep Chu Qing in the dungeon. No one is allowed to get close to him. Don''t put a fly in. Second, post the imperial list to inform the world that the epidemic situation in Weicheng has been brought under control, and the prince will return to Kyoto in three days. Third, you write a letter to tell your majesty all the truth you have seen here. Send someone to find my elder brother, give him this letter, and let him present it to the emperor in person. "


    Shadow listened carefully, and even regarded yueqianlan as half master. So he immediately agreed without any hesitation. He got yueqianlan''s orders and immediately got off the carriage.


    At the moment, there are only two people in the carriage, yueqianlan and mingchangqing.


    Yue Qianlan''s hand, tightly holding Jun Moyuan''s hand, she looked up to Ming Changqing and asked: "if you let ling''ai come to treat the prince, doctor Ming thinks that she will have some assurance?"


    Doctor Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he nodded: "yes, yes How can I forget Yan''er? Although most of her medical skills are inherited by me, her ideas are sometimes very tricky and even very bold. Before, I didn''t agree with her medical theory. I often quarreled with her because she was too bold. She has the most ghost ideas. Maybe she has a way to cure the prince. "


    Yueqianlan pondered a little for a long time, and finally let the dark guard guard around the carriage go to Weicheng immediately to find the whereabouts of mingyanyu.


    Then, she asked people to find a comfortable place to settle Jun Moyuan.


    She cleaned up for him and took off his bloody robe. What she could see was the bruise on his chest.


    Her eyes, as if burned by the heat, tears do not strive to snap down.


    However, only a few tears fell, she gritted her teeth to hold back the surging tears.


    She murmured to herself: "yueqianlan, you can''t cry, absolutely can''t cry. Crying is a person''s weakest behavior. Never cry. "


    Now, crying and guilt are useless to her.


    Now that she has come this far, she has never regretted it.


    All things, as early as before she came to Weicheng, had been considered carefully, whether it is to risk herself, lure the enemy into depth, or ignore the danger, act beyond her capacity, since she chose to embark on this road, she will not regret.


    However, her only regret was that she should have done more secretly and planned more comprehensively, and that she and he were less likely to be in danger.


    In this way, he couldn''t have been hurt so badly for protecting her.


    The prince of a country, the future crown prince, he just threw himself at her in order to protect her and prevent her from being hurt. How could he be so stupid.


    Who is she? She is just an ordinary woman. How can she let him lose his life, lose his country, and give everything again and again.Yueqianlan''s heart is aching, choking and tearing.


    She should be the one he can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Yanyu came very quickly, but with a cup of tea, she dragged the big medicine box and ran unsteadily. She rushed to the room full of embarrassment.


    In the past, the bright and gorgeous woman, who was high above and dressed meticulously, was in a mess at the moment.


    Her body was stained with dust, her hair was slightly messy, and even her embroidered shoes were stained with sewage. When she stepped on the board, she could step out of water with every step.


    On the skirt, it was dirty, and a face was stained with dirt.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many times she fell and how many feet she fell to get here in such a short time.


    Yueqianlan quickly welcomes her, but mingyanyu doesn''t look at her. She hands yueqianlan the medicine box. Regardless of the etiquette, she pours on the bed and kneels beside the bed.


    She breathed heavily, trembled her arms, and her dirty hands tightly grasped Jun Moyuan''s pulse and felt it without saying a word.


    Then, he pulled open his clothes and looked at his injuries.


    Ming Changqing also followed in. Seeing his daughter''s rudeness, his face turned pale and his eyes were in a panic.


    Although he didn''t know yueqianlan''s identity, looking at his Royal Highness''s personal guard, his respectful attitude towards her, and what he saw, the crown prince holding her hand tightly, he felt that this girl might be yueqianlan, the legitimate daughter of Yuefu who had just been canonized as the crown prince by the emperor.

 Chapter 305

    Therefore, he was a little frightened, and quickly bowed to yueqianlan to make amends: "Miss Yue, I hope you don''t blame her rudeness. She is also too worried about the patient''s condition. She is most obsessed with medical skills. When she comes across a patient who is in danger, she is always so flustered and has no sense of propriety. I hope you don''t take it as a surprise and have a lot of understanding."


    "Doctor Ming, you don''t have to be afraid. The most important thing at present is whether Miss Ming can save the prince. I won''t blame her..." Month thousand Lan''s one eye, tightly stare at bright misty rain, don''t care of low voice say.


    Ming Changqing sighs a little and looks at the prince with a sad face.


    The prince''s injury is too serious


    Indoor, suddenly fell into silence.


    Ming Yanyu after a visit, she stopped in the hands of the action, suddenly turned his head, eyes faint look to the moon thousand LAN.


    "How did he get hurt?"


    Yueqianlan stepped forward and sat by the bed, holding junmoyuan''s hand.


    "I fell from a height. In order to protect me, he used himself as a human flesh cushion and caught me."


    "So, is it to save you that he got hurt like this?" Ming Yanyu asked coldly.


    Yue Qianlan nodded noncommittally: "yes He was trying to save me... "


    Bright misty rain Mou bottom once crossed a silk to sneer, hook lips to sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous that the crown prince of a country is willing to give up his life for a woman. I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, and I''ve seen too many men who are fickle, but it''s the first time I''ve met someone who doesn''t even want to die in order to protect a woman. Besides, this man is also the prince of a country.... "


    Mingchangqing see daughter so, immediately heart slightly tremble, he hurried forward, nervous inquiry.


    "Yan''er, what are you talking about? Please see if there is any way to save the prince. Don''t talk about anything else. Can you cure the injury of the prince? "


    Ming Yanyu didn''t answer Ming Changqing directly, but glanced at the moon and gathered the mockery at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Miss Yue, don''t blame me. I''m just too shocked, so I don''t choose my words."


    Yue Qianlan didn''t say much. She asked directly, "is that girl Ming sure to save the prince?"


    Ming Yanyu chuckles and doesn''t talk much. She slowly gets up, takes the medicine box and takes out a bag of silver needles from the medicine box.


    "I''ll protect his heart with a silver needle to ensure his life on the way. I heard that Dr. Cheng in Kyoto is a master of Chinese medicine. I have a bold idea here, but the body of the prince is too expensive. It''s not that you and I can be absolutely, so we''d better rush to Kyoto immediately to meet with Dr. Cheng, and we can only implement the treatment after discussing the treatment plan with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not sure about 30%... "


    Yue Qianlan squints at the misty rain of Ming Dynasty and asks in a low voice, "what bold method has Miss Ming come up with? If there is no obstacle, can you tell me first?"


    Ming Yanyu''s slender white fingers, holding the silver needle in her hand, lifted the candle in her hand and disinfected it. Then, without hesitation, she held the silver needle and put it on Jun Moyuan''s chest.


    Jun Mo yuan coughed in a low voice. He gasped in a thick voice, and his breathing became gentle.


    Ming Yanyu said nothing and did the same. After ten stitches, he just stopped.


    Then, has been unconscious Jun Mo yuan, suddenly slowly opened his eyes.


    Ming Changqing''s eyes brightened and said with an excited smile: "wake up, Prince wake up. Yan''er, it seems that your acupuncture and moxibustion is on the next level. "


    Ming Yanyu toward Ming Changqing, hook lips a smile: "Dad, or you teach good."


    Ming Changqing''s eyes glowed with pride and grinned.


    Jun Mo yuan wakes up and sees Ming Yanyu at first sight. He frowns slightly and struggles to get up.


    Ming Yanyu saw this, quickly came forward, pressed his shoulder, voice gently said.


    "Your Highness, you are wearing a needle in your chest now. It''s not suitable to move it..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s action, eyes is a glimpse of the chest inserted that a thin as cattle hair silver needle.


    His hand, slightly move, someone pinched his hand, Jun Mo yuan turned to see, then saw the moon thousand LAN.


    "Listen to miss Ming and don''t move, will you?" The month thousand LAN Mou eye pan sour low voice persuades a way.


    Jun Mo yuan bent his lips and laughed softly. He looked at the eyes of the moon, which were burning and shining.


    Immediately, he obediently lies down, backhand tightly grasps the hand of the month thousand LAN, low voice says.


    "As soon as I woke up, I couldn''t see you, so I was worried. Now I know that you are by my side, and I''m at ease."


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes, slightly a dark, drooping eyes, slowly packing the medicine box, fingers inadvertently touched the silver needle, stabbed her fingers slightly curled up.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is as painful as being pulled by a pair of big hands.


    She pulled the smile of lip corner rigidly, patted his palm and comforted him in a low voice: "I will always be by your side. I won''t run around any more. Don''t worry about me. You can rest at ease."


    "Next time, will you risk yourself without my permission?" Jun Mo yuan is reluctant to close his eyes. He stares at the moon without blinking and asks in a low voice.The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, mercilessly shake head.


    "No, I won''t risk myself any more. Don''t worry..."


    "Well, I feel a little tired. I want to get some sleep. As punishment, the prince ordered you not to go anywhere. Just stay here and watch me, you know? " Jun Moyuan wants to punish her and let her remember the lesson, but now he can''t think of any way to punish her, so he can only say so.


    He didn''t want her to leave, wanted to stay with her all the time, didn''t want to let her off easily, and didn''t want to punish her. So, he could only think of such a way.


    Yue Qianlan looked at him with tears and laughter, and his voice choked: "OK, I''m not going anywhere. You can rest assured to sleep."


    "What if you break your promise again?" He asked, frowning, as if uneasy.


    Yueqianlan endured the pain in her heart and the tears in her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "if I break my promise again, I will be punished to become a dog. I will stay with you all my life and revolve around you all my life..."


    "You silly girl, if you become a dog, how can I be a man? I want to be a dog too. Anyway, the prince will make a couple with you... " Jun Mo yuan is full of eyes to spoil, looking at her, low voice scolds a way.


    Ming Yanyu lowered his head, stiffened his back, and held the silver needle hand tightly.


    The pain from her fingertips came, but she kept silent.


    Ming Changqing is a little envious, looking at the prince and the moon Qianlan, Prince and princess so love, is the blessing of the world.

 Chapter 306

    Ming Changqing saw with his own eyes how the two men turned the tide, cracked the mystery and captured the enemy.


    Both of them are resourceful and wise men. By virtue of their strategies, he believes that the future state of great Yue will gradually become strong under their leadership.


    Jun Moyuan looks at her with bright eyes. He is very tired and tired, but he can''t bear to close his eyes and go to sleep because he is worried about her. He is worried that she will do stupid things and risk herself.


    He didn''t want to go through that again.


    "Promise me, no more assertions, where I am and where you are. Otherwise, if you break your promise again, I will never talk to you again. " He held her hand tightly and said in a deep voice.


    It was these words that he used a lot of strength to say. His throat was itchy and he wanted to cough, but he kept holding it. His face turned red, but his eyes didn''t blink. He looked at yueqianlan, waiting for her answer.


    "Your Highness, you can''t work hard any more, or your condition will worsen. You must return to Kyoto immediately. I''ll meet with Dr. Cheng to discuss your condition and come up with a complete method to cure your injury." Ming Yanyu kneels beside the bed, lowers his head and summons up courage to remind him.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t even look at mingyanyu. His eyes just stare at yueqianlan. He is waiting for her answer. He doesn''t allow her to make any more claims.


    Yueqianlan''s nose is very sour. She wants to cry, but she has to bear it.


    She clenched Jun Mo yuan''s hand and replied with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you. Where are you? Where am I? You can sleep peacefully. Only by taking good care of your wounds can you reach Kyoto safely."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly hook lips a smile, then the throat itching, finally can''t stop, low voice cough a few.


    There was some blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    The month thousand LAN took the PA son, wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth for him.


    Instead, he comforted Yue Qianlan with a low smile: "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. Our lives are still very long..."


    Yueqianlan is very sour in her heart. She holds the corner of her sore eyes, pulls the corner of her stiff lips, and nods with a smile: "well, I''m not worried. You can sleep at ease. I''m here to guard you. I won''t go anywhere."


    Ming Yanyu took a bottle of pills and put them into Jun Moyuan''s mouth.


    "This is a good medicine to protect the heart pulse. One pill a day is enough to protect the heart pulse of the prince until he returns to Kyoto."


    Jun Mo yuan swallows the pill and politely thanks Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu was flattered and quickly leaned back, slightly frightened, and said, "Your Highness has killed the people''s daughter. It''s the people''s daughter''s blessing to be able to treat her. On the contrary, the people''s daughter is very glad to be able to help her."


    Ming Changqing also knelt down in fear to meet the prince.


    "CaoMing Changqing greets his royal highness. It''s a long way to Kyoto. His royal highness can rest assured that our father and daughter will devote all their life''s medical skills to keep the prince safe."


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slightly. His eyelids were too heavy. At last, he looked at Yan Yue Qian LAN and held her hand. Then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "His highness is too weak now, so he''d better have a lot of rest. The pill I gave him also contains sleeping ingredients, so I don''t need to be alarmed." Ming Yanyu checked the situation of Jun Moyuan, and just now he told the moon Qianlan respectfully.


    Yue Qianlan nodded, then released Jun Moyuan''s hand, and carefully put his hand into the quilt.


    Although Jun Mo yuan fell asleep, he held her hand with great strength. It took her a lot of effort to pull it out of his generous palm.


    His temperature, long spread in her heart, heart like a knife.


    "Miss Ming, since you are invited to treat the prince, I believe in you. Can we go outside and have a word? " Yueqianlan stands up and looks thoughtfully at Xiangming Yanyu road.


    The bottom of Ming Yanyu''s eyes is a little strange. Then she nods and gets up from the ground. She instructs Ming Changqing to take care of the prince here and pay attention to his situation all the time. Then she goes out of the inner room with Yue Qianlan.


    Two people to the outer room, a servant dare not neglect, immediately on the tea cake up.


    After a whole night of ups and downs, yueqianlan is tired and hungry at the moment. She is not polite either. She sits down, drinks a cup of hot tea and eats some cakes.


    Slightly filled the stomach, she took the handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth, just slightly apologetic to see the Ming Yanyu.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Miss Ming. I''m really hungry. It''s impolite. "


    Ming Yanyu shakes his head, takes a cup of tea and takes two shallow drinks.


    "Miss Yue specially asked me to come out to talk. What do you want to ask?"


    Asked the sharp light, straight to the corner of the moon.


    "What is the bold method that Miss Ming said to cure the prince''s injury?"


    Ming Yanyu chuckled and put the tea cup in his palm on the table, close to the moon. His eyes were full of some strange light, and he went back word by word."When I was 15 years old, I met a woman who gave birth to a baby. The baby was not in the right position, and the baby was very big. The pregnant woman had been struggling for a long time, but she didn''t give birth. Finally, the pregnant women were bleeding, and the pregnant women and their children were in danger. My father and other doctors invited by my boss said that they could not be saved, and neither of them could survive. "


    "It wasn''t long before the pregnant woman lost too much blood and almost didn''t breathe. I know that her life has come to an end, but before she died, she took my hand and begged me to open her stomach with a knife and take out the child. Maybe the child can be saved. At that time, everyone thought she was crazy. They had never heard of such a crazy and incredible thing. "


    "All of them are firmly against it. They all say that the child is dead. But I do not believe, regardless of all people to stop, dead horse when live horse doctor, I boldly chose for pregnant women laparotomy. The consequence of laparotomy is that the pregnant woman still died, but the child miraculously lived. When the child takes it out, his cheeks are blue and blue. A little later, the child may die. "


    The palm of the moon, slowly grasp.


    There was a shock at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Ming Yanyu in disbelief, bit her lip and asked in a low voice: "so, Miss Ming, what do you mean Will the prince open his chest


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes are quiet and there is no answer.


    But the meaning of her words is very obvious.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t believe it. Her body became cold gradually. She asked in a trembling voice, "can you live if you open your chest? Are you absolutely sure? "

 Chapter 307

    Ming Yanyu shakes his head very honestly. There is a trace of uncertainty at the bottom of his eyes: "it''s because I''m not sure, so I propose to transport the prince back to Kyoto immediately. When I meet Dr. Cheng, I''ll see what Dr. Cheng says. His medical skills have been famous all over the world for many years. Maybe he has a better way. However, I have heard that ten years ago, Dr. Cheng once scraped and healed people''s bones His medical skills were also famous in the world at that time. "


    Yueqianlan suddenly stood up and walked forward two steps. Then she stopped and looked up at the door. The sun was already rising.


    Warm sunshine, sprinkle on her body, she is in a half light and half dark place, half of the body is cold, and the other half is warm.


    She gritted her teeth, lost in thought for a long time, and finally asked in a low voice, "is there really no other way?"


    Ming Yanyu did not make a sound, silent silence.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist and stood still.


    Her heart was filled with panic and helplessness, and she felt as if she had entered a dead end.


    Besieged, she didn''t know what to do next.


    Her eyes bottom is full of blankness, legs a soft, whole ruthless drop sit on the ground.


    Ming Yanyu hurried forward, posing to support the moon Qianlan.


    But yueqianlan reaches out her hand to stop her action. She turns to see mingyanyu. There is a strong stubborn flicker at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes are full of crystal light. She reaches out her hand to hold mingyanyu tightly.


    "Miss Ming, can I trust you? Can I deliver your highness to you? "


    Ming Yanyu knelt down in front of her and said in a low voice: "Miss Yue No Actually, I should call you princess. The prince is not only the hope of the state of Yue, but also carries the future of the state of Yue. My father and I hung the pot to help the world, in order to help more people. The prince is not only his royal highness, but also a patient of mine. Anyway, I will spare no effort to cure the prince. So, princess, if you still don''t want to believe me easily, then I can only do this to make you feel at ease. "


    Month thousand LAN eyebrow a Cu, haven''t had time to stop, then see clear smoke rain take out a black pill from sleeve cage, swallow into own mouth.


    "What did you eat?"


    Ming Yanyu''s eyebrows did not move, very calm answer: "poison, the crown princess should have heard that there is a kind of poison called baimeisheng in this world, right?"


    "Bai Meisheng? Baimeisheng, that is the most cruel poison of time. If you don''t take the antidote in a hundred days, the poisoned person will be covered with beautiful flowers, and the blood and flesh of the meridians will soar to death... " A little shock flashed at the bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes. He looked at Xiangming Yanyu incredulously: "you You gave yourself baimeisheng? "


    "Yes By coincidence, I got poison and antidote. I always wanted to try this poison. Now, it''s just in use. So, princess, I give you this antidote. My life is in your hands from now on. If you let me live, I will live. If you let me die, I will die... " Ming Yanyu doesn''t hesitate to put the antidote in the palm of yueqianlan''s hand. She looks at yueqianlan with bright eyes, and says in a deep voice.


    Yueqianlan''s face was slightly pale. She lowered her eyes and coagulated the white medicine bottle in her hand. The stopper of the medicine bottle was not covered. She could see clearly that there was a crystal clear white pill in it.


    Her hand, slightly trembling, suddenly looked up to the bright rain.


    "You Are you not afraid to die? "


    Ming Yanyu sneered and raised her eyebrows: "no one in this world is afraid of death. However, what''s the use of being afraid of death? Sometimes, we all want to take risks and do something. If we want to get something, we have to pay first. If you just wait to die, the result will only get worse So, princess, whatever you want to do, just do it. Give me the prince. I won''t let you down. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart, gradually turned up the clouds, at this moment, she gradually understood the Ming rain.


    This woman is very similar to her. She is intelligent and hard-working. She will try her best to accomplish whatever she decides.


    Therefore, in order to save the prince, she did not hesitate to gamble her life.


    And she also knows what yueqianlan is thinking.


    For the first time in her life, someone can guess what she thinks. Mingyanyu It''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, it gradually began to rain. Yueqianlan stood by junmoyuan''s bed. She took a wet towel and gently wiped his face to tidy his appearance and clothes.


    There were only two of them in the room, and Jun Moyuan was still sleeping.


    In fact, she has discussed with Ming Yanyu. Along the way, she must let Jun Moyuan fall asleep.


    First, it''s good for his injury. Second, it''s not to let him find that yueqianlan didn''t follow him back to Kyoto.


    The outside is already ready, just waiting for her order, countless dark guards, nearly 100 bodyguards, all waiting at the door, waiting for the prince to drive away from Weicheng.


    It was claimed that Jun Moyuan was caught in some cold and should not delay. He immediately returned to Kyoto and ordered all the Yamen and officials along the way to give way to the crown prince. Every place he went, he had to be escorted a hundred Li, and no accident was allowed.In order to be famous all over the world, we should take advantage of the power of the emperor to fight back those killers who tried to assassinate Jun Moyuan.


    Such a high profile, but also will drive dense airtight, even if it is a fly, also can not fly in.


    Yueqianlan wiped his face and threw the wet handkerchief into the basin. She washed her hands.


    Then, looking at Jun Mo yuan''s sleeping face, he murmured: "this time, I''m going to be willful again. Jun Leng Yan must have got the news of your serious injury, so I have to stay here to block his hands and feet, so that he has no time to plan to kill you. Now Chu Qing is being detained by me again. They have suffered a lot, so you should go all the way to Kyoto smoothly. "


    "There are a lot of things here that no one will take care of. I have to stay and deal with them properly. My elder brother has already sent a letter back to Kyoto. I think the emperor will soon know about you. He has already prepared everything in Kyoto, waiting for you to go back. Miss Ming is very good at medicine. I''m very relieved to have her by your side. You go first, and I''ll deal with things here. I''ll catch up with you a few days later. "


    At the end of the day, she seemed guilty, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Yueqianlan lowered her eyes, tightly grasped his palm, spread out his palm, and drew small circles aimlessly with her fingers in his palm.

 Chapter 308

    Circle by circle, like her heart, although already disordered, but she still chose to again wayward.


    She bit her lip and said in a choking voice, "ah Mo, allow me to be willful for the last time You must wait for me in Kyoto Do wait for me... "


    Month thousand LAN loosen his palm, suddenly stand up, no longer half silk hesitation, lift foot to walk.


    She didn''t see that Jun Mo yuan''s eyelids were agitating, and his fingers were slightly trembling.


    Yue Qianlan went outside and looked at the Ming Changqing father and daughter who were guarding the door. She bowed to them and saluted them solemnly.


    "I entrust the prince to you. Take care..."


    Ming Changqing was flattered: "Miss moon, the grass people can''t stand your worship."


    Ming Yanyu reaches out his hand and holds the hand of yueqianlan. His eyes say: "take care of yourself."


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips a smile to nod, then turn a head, again saw to lie on the bed the gentleman Mo yuan of motionless.


    Heart there, the severe pain, tears in the eyes, but also can''t help to flow, but she bite the lip, don''t let the tears fall a drop.


    Now, she is the most unqualified to cry, and then, with a silent smile, she turned away without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The crown prince''s Luan drive set off in a mighty way. Now the patients in Weicheng have been cleaned up, but one night, the dark guard acted quickly and destroyed all the things that had harmed the people in Weicheng.


    What infected patients, drink blood, change the sick mice, all completely destroyed.


    Yueqianlan stands at the head of Weicheng City, squinting at the mighty people and supporting junmoyuan to leave. Her restless heart gradually quiets down.


    Only when she could not see half of the shadow of the team did she take her eyes back.


    Turning her head, she saw Yushan pomegranate and Tang Huan, song Yunyi. She was slightly stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yushan pomegranate quickly went forward and knelt down beside yueqianlan. Her voice choked and said, "Miss, we can come back to you..."


    Yueqianlan carefully looked around, and then personally pulled them up. Several people, together with the rest of the bodyguards, found a quiet place to sit down, and let Yushan pomegranate eat tea and take a breath.


    They just gradually speak.


    "We were chased by King Jing all the way. Later, King Jing suddenly lost his whereabouts. We didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t dare to go back to provoke King Jing, so we went into Lincheng quietly. He disguised himself as a common people and secretly observed the situation in Lincheng. Later, we learned that there was something wrong with Renxin pharmacy. After careful investigation, it is found that this drugstore has something to do with King Jing... "


    "We don''t dare to touch and dig deeper for fear of touching King Jing''s bottom line. So we had to write a letter to you, secretly revealing to you that benevolent medicine shop has been secretly transporting drugs to Weicheng, but those drugs are not good medicines for patients, but poisons. Later, we didn''t expect that, miss, you actually hid from the prince and went to Weicheng to investigate the truth. "


    "Prince alert, just sent out the bait of Han Qingzi, he realized something was wrong, he was not calculated by King Jing, but by miss you. The prince returns to the benevolent medicine store, only to find that you are no longer there. We have been in the vicinity of benevolent medicine shop, secretly observing everything, the prince soon found our trace


    "So the maidservants told the prince everything. The prince was very angry at that time. If it wasn''t for us who were around you, he would have killed us. Then, he asked people to secretly investigate the whereabouts of the gang who caught you. They were not as fast as the prince, so they soon found their whereabouts. Along the way, the prince didn''t rush to send someone to stop the carriage to catch the young lady. The prince secretly followed a section of the road and observed it for a long time. When a kidnapper didn''t pay attention, he knocked out the kidnapper and dressed up as the kidnapper. "


    "Before the prince led him away, he specially ordered shadow to go to Lincheng and summon the guards to go to Weicheng. He gave shadow a note. Only shadow knew what was written on the note. Later, the shadow put us in a safe place, and we didn''t know anything about it


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he laughed and praised them in a low voice for their good work.


    Pomegranate and Yushan are overjoyed, but only song Yunyi and Tang Huan look at the moon and stop talking.


    Yue Qianlan naturally knows what these two people want to ask, but there are some things that the fewer people who know, the better. It''s not that she doesn''t trust them, but that Jun Moyuan''s serious injury can''t be revealed.


    After yueqianlan asked them to go down to clean up and change their laundry, yueqianlan narrowed slightly for a while and fell into sleep. Not long after that, she was no longer sleepy and thought of junmoyuan with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the room.


    The month thousand LAN clenched the palm of the hand, the lip Cape motionless slightly hooked hook.


    She didn''t open her eyes. She still closed them.Who knows, that footstep sound, stopped in a few far distance.


    Yueqianlan still didn''t move. She maintained her original posture. After a while, the steps slowly approached her. Step by step, it was like stepping on her heart, which was quite soul stirring.


    All of a sudden, her neck, against a cold hard object, her body suddenly taut up.


    A cold man''s voice without any feelings, whispered in her ear.


    "You sleep well. Aren''t you afraid that someone will break into the room and kill you with a knife?"


    With a smile, Yue Qianlan slowly opens her eyes and looks at her beautiful face.


    "Is his royal highness King Jing going to kill me?"


    Jun cold Yan pursed lips a smile, he close month thousand LAN and close a few minutes.


    "It''s like killing an ant to kill a mere young master Yue. Do you want me to spare your life? Put so big battle, in a hurry to send the prince and brother to leave, month Qianlan, what the hell are you doing? "


    Yueqianlan is not afraid at all. She meets his eyes and smiles.


    "His highness King Jing joked. I can''t control what the prince wants to do. He eradicated the disaster, seized the thief, and captured one of the culprits. He didn''t have to hurry back to Kyoto in case of long dreams. Who knows, what kind of accomplice will the rebel have... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light, and then he sneered: "Oh, my king has come to help the prince and his brother by the imperial edict of my father. The prince has caught the traitor or something. Why didn''t he inform me? The evil king wasted his time in Lincheng, looking for the Ming doctor, Prince and brother. What does he mean? "

 Chapter 309

    "What''s more, the prince and his brother left by himself. Why didn''t they take you away? He cares about you so much, how can he leave you here alone? What else do you want to do with Weicheng? " You cold Yan Mou is twinkling cold light, a word of low voice ask a way.


    Yueqianlan reaches out her hand and holds a handle of jade Ruyi against her neck.


    She didn''t answer the rhetorical question and said with a smile: "is that what your highness King Jing wants to scare me with? I just thought it was a dagger. After a long time, King Jing teased me on purpose... "


    Jun Lengyan left her a little, lost the jade quality of the best Yu Ruyi, straightened the robe, stepped across the moon Qianlan, unavoidably on her line of sight, pursed thin lips, silently looking at her.


    "I didn''t expect that when we met again, you turned out to be the Crown Princess and my sister-in-law. Yueqianlan, you really got the crown prince''s position. At that time, I couldn''t think so much about what happened to your second sister at the Palace Banquet. I didn''t dare to associate it with you. Now I think about it carefully. I''m afraid that night''s affair has something to do with you. Or are you conspiring with the prince and brother to make a fool of everyone? You two are really clever and resourceful. Time and time again, they are playing with applause. "


    Month thousand LAN pure good blink, a pair of innocent innocent appearance.


    "I can''t understand what king Jing is saying. I don''t have any impression of what the Palace Banquet and what the plot are


    Jun Lengyan bullied him, and the hatred hidden in the bottom of his eyes slowly came up. He gritted his teeth and roared: "you''re still pretending. Do you think that if you don''t admit it, I''ll believe your lies? Yueqianlan, you can refuse me and don''t marry me as a concubine, but how can you calculate me like this? "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, open water Ling Ling Mou son, blink an eye to see some impatient and corrupt Jun Leng Yan.


    So, tonight he''s going to settle with her new and old accounts.


    "Calm down, King Jing. I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. However, if you can marry a side imperial concubine like Er Mei, I don''t know how many men in Kyoto admire King Jing''s good fortune. The most beautiful woman in the world. Tut Tut, not everyone can enjoy this amazing beauty. I haven''t had time. Congratulations to King Jing. I''m really sorry... "


    Jun cold Yan Qi chest slightly floating, his eyes dim looking at the moon thousand LAN, hand tightly grasped her wrist.


    "Yueqianlan, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You refuse me, just want to be the supreme crown princess, don''t you? You are such a greedy woman? Princess Jing doesn''t like it, but she likes the position of crown princess? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "how tempting is the position of the crown princess. How many women in the world can resist its temptation? I''m just a layman. Compared with Princess Jing, any woman would naturally choose the latter. Besides, there are too many women in your house. If I, a weak woman, enter the king''s house, there will be no bones left. It''s better to be in the prince''s mansion, quiet and quiet... "


    Jun Lengyan sneered, and a mocking smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "Oh Do you think you will be the only woman from now on? It''s ridiculous. The future prince, the beauty he will have in the future, will only be more than me, not less than me. Most men have three wives and four concubines. What''s so strange about this? You are so stupid that you can''t see my sincerity. You are so willing to be cheated by the prince and his brother. Yueqianlan, you will pay for your choice one day. "


    Seems to be full of anger, can''t vent, Jun Lengyan holding her wrist strength, slowly tightening.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, wrists are about to be pinched off by him, this man is simply crazy.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to break free his palm, but he was too strong to break free.


    She could not help biting her lip and looking at him.


    "Lord, you and I have different identities now. I hope you can respect yourself You It hurts me... "


    Jun Lengyan''s vision, unconsciously fell on the face of yueqianlan, he looked at her angry eyebrows, looked at her red mouth, because of anger, and was bitten by the teeth of some white lips.


    Further down the line of sight is her long white neck, which seems to be because it is indoor. Her dress is simple and not as strict as before.


    She simply wore a light purple Tulle coat to cover her delicate body. Inside, she was wearing a white dress. The pure white color did not have any fancy decoration, which vaguely outlined her beautiful graceful figure.


    Jun Leng Yan is not from Mou Guang Yi dark, vision returned to her thin white white wrist.


    The soft touch in the palm is like tofu. It''s soft and slippery, but it''s really red because he holds it too hard.


    He can''t help but slightly a Leng, slightly released a few points of strength, but still didn''t release her hand.


    "Yueqianlan, I''ll give you one last chance, while you haven''t had a wedding with Jun Moyuan, there''s still room for recovery. As long as you answer me, I will have a way to let you get away from him... " Jun Leng Yan''s eyes were full of bright light. He approached the moon and coaxed me in a low voice: "as long as you follow me, I''ll give you what you want. Princess Jing''s position, grace and glory, as long as I have them, I will give them to you... "Now, she didn''t think of the cold moon.


    Or, what is he using her for?


    "The Lord knows what he''s talking about. I choose the road myself. I won''t turn back, let alone easily. Therefore, I still hope that Wang Ye will stop talking such nonsense in the future, otherwise it will be the worst for you and me to spread a word or two. "


    She clenched her teeth and pulled her hand out of his palm.


    She lowered her eyes, rubbed some sore wrist, and didn''t look at Jun Lengyan.


    "Yueqianlan, what do you want?" Jun Lengyan asked with gnashing teeth.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile and looked up at him. There was a faint light at the bottom of her eyes. She said slowly, "if I want to be a couple all my life, can you give it to me? If I want to live forever and never betray me or cheat me, what can you do? "


    Jun Lengyan was surprised and sneered: "are you crazy? It''s ridiculous. I''ve never seen a man who can have only one woman in his life... "


    Yue Qianlan raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t refute it. If she said it, she would be laughed at by the world and thought it was crazy.

 Chapter 310

    Most of the wives and concubines, no matter they are ordinary, are still countless.


    Women are born to be men''s accessories. What men give, women have to accept.


    At home from the father, married from the husband, this is the eternal rule.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, so please let me go..." The month thousand LAN is noncommittal, an appearance that does not care at all.


    Jun Lengyan heart nest, nest a group of fire, he narrowed his eyes, coldly looking at the moon Qianlan.


    "Do you mean to say so, that you have come up with such a ridiculous way to send the king away? Yueqianlan, don''t think that if we are so humble, you will have the capital to hold the favor. Now in Weicheng, no one can protect you. If you refuse, do you believe that the king can kill you? What I can''t get, I don''t want to get it from Mo yuan... "


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t help laughing: "Lord, what are you doing? You always threaten to kill me. The prince knows that I''m in Weicheng, and he specially left a shadow to help me deal with the aftermath of Weicheng. If something happens to me, do you think he''ll let you go? "


    "Besides, do you think I''m really so stupid that I dare to wait here alone for you to come to me and ask for help? Wang Ye, we have been dealing with each other so many times. Don''t you know what kind of woman I am


    Jun Leng Yan frowned and cried in his heart that it was not good. Sure enough, the next moment, he heard the change of yueqian Lan''s words and said it meaningfully.


    "All right. Why don''t you ask me anything serious after so much talking? I guess you came to Weicheng this time just to know what happened? Although it doesn''t need King Jing to worry about it, we still have to report it to King Jing The shadow comes in... "


    You cold Yan eyebrow a Cu, quite some inconceivable.


    When he just came in, he could see who he was and where the shadow was.


    The next moment, he saw a masked man flying down from the beam, kneeling respectfully in front of them.


    "My subordinates have met his royal highness King Jing..."


    Jun Leng Yan eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times, beam hidden people, he did not find?


    His eyes were cold, and he sat there. His eyes were like a knife, shooting at the moon. This woman was really cunning. She knew he would come early in the morning, so she was waiting for him on purpose?


    Jun Leng Yan is about to explode, but the moon Qianlan''s lips are bent, smiling and looking at him tenderly.


    "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look well?" Yue Qianlan asked with a little concern.


    Jun Leng Yan clenched his fist and squeezed out a trace of smile.


    "Nothing..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the moon and the waves clapped his hands.


    "Come in..."


    Jun Lengyan''s face was inexplicable, and he asked angrily, "who else have you arranged outside?"


    Yueqianlan picked up a fan and looked at Jun Lengyan with a smile.


    "The LORD came to Weicheng, but he didn''t see the prince. I think he must be unhappy. I specially prepared a song and dance to make amends for the prince. I hope you will forgive me. The prince will leave without saying goodbye. "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyebrows were frowning. The next moment, he heard the slight sound of bells outside the door, getting closer and closer.


    Then, a beautiful, graceful woman, wearing only a layer of gauze, entered the hall.


    Each person''s ankle, tied a bell, the bell along with walking, jingling ring, the sound is sweet, like a piece of music.


    Then, some people came in in order and put fruit wine and snacks in front of Jun Lengyan and Yue Qianlan.


    "Your Highness King Jing, after so many words, you must be very tired. If you drink some fruit wine, it''s not intoxicating. It''s sweet and sour. It''s good to drink." The month thousand LAN says, begin personally, poured a cup of wine for Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan motionless, eyes dim looking at the moon Qianlan, whispered: "moon Qianlan, what the hell are you doing?"


    Yue Qianlan blinked innocently: "King Jing really misunderstood. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just making amends to you on behalf of the prince. Let''s enjoy singing and dancing while listening to the shadow telling you about Weicheng. Don''t you guys like drinking and having fun? I''m just putting myself in his shoes... "


    Jun Lengyan pursed the corners of his lips, stretched his face, and didn''t answer.


    The month thousand LAN ah, on the face some uneasy see to Jun Leng Yan: "isn''t the king Ye really strange prince?"? Therefore, he refused to accept the prince''s apology? "


    Jun Lengyan secretly clenches his teeth and looks at the moon Qianlan with anger.


    Finally, he picked up his glass, gritted his teeth and drank it.


    Yue Qianlan narrowed her eyes and laughed: "that''s right. King Jing is really broad-minded and can accept all rivers..."


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are full of fire. Looking at Yan Yan''s moon, I wish I had destroyed her face.


    This woman is so hateful, obviously he is playing with him.


    Then, Jun Lengyan black face, sit down, constantly by the moon thousand LAN irrigation wine.He was not happy, and he was full of fire.


    Shadow the course of things, before and after, carefully to Jun Lengyan narrate again.


    Jun Leng''s face was dark, and he was shrouded in a dark haze.


    The bottom of my heart, slowly turn up the clouds.


    His fingers, hard to hold the glass, due to great strength, fingertips slightly white.


    The month thousand LAN nature is to see all these in the eye, she hook lips cold smile.


    As for the news in the underground palace, yueqianlan''s blockade is complete. All the people in black are killed by GE, and no one escapes to pass the news to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan must think that no news is the best news. Unexpectedly, Chu Qing has already been captured alive and poisoned. Even if his martial arts are unparalleled, it is impossible for him to escape from heaven.


    Yue Qianlan picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine and sighed a little.


    "Mr. Wang, his royal highness told me when he left. It should be arranged by shadow. I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in Weicheng. The plague was not a natural disaster, but a man-made one. It was really terrible. If the Lord has nothing else to do, I would advise you to go back to Kyoto as soon as possible. If you don''t get it, the thief will bite the Lord. It''s really hard to argue. You''ve been wronged. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are dim. He is thinking about the moon. Suddenly he stands up and turns around without saying a word.


    "Wang Ye, are you going back?" Yueqianlan looked up at his back and asked aloud.


    Jun Lengyan stops and slowly turns to look at the moon.


    "Since the prince and his brother have already dealt with all the affairs, I can''t wait to die. I have to share some affairs for him. Since he''s gone, there''s no time to deal with these affairs. Why let a servant take charge of these trifles? I should take this job over and do it well for my brother. Otherwise, if I go back to Kyoto and my father blames me for neglecting my business, it will be my fault. "

 Chapter 311

    Month thousand LAN Mou light a flash, also quickly stand up, walk toward Jun Leng Yan, smile to say.


    "So, the Lord is going to try the traitor himself?"


    Jun Lengyan nodded noncommittally: "nature..."


    "Well, I want to see it too. Let''s go together." Yueqianlan doesn''t obstruct, but proposes in a low voice.


    Jun Leng Yan is the eye bottom once crossed a silk surprised, some suspicious of see to month thousand LAN, he thought, she at least want to stop him, but she didn''t.


    All of a sudden, let Jun Lengyan more confused, can''t guess what the moon Qianlan is going to do.


    Yueqianlan was behind him and asked softly, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye? Why don''t you go? I''ll take the Lord to have a look, so that he can come up with some ideas on how to make the thief speak up and find out who his accomplice is... "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, a jump, quietly look to the moon.


    But yueqianlan has been hooking the corner of her lips. She can''t distinguish other emotions on her face. It''s so unfathomable that she can''t touch what she''s doing.


    Jun Leng Yan''s heart was agitated. There was a nameless fire in his chest. It seemed that he couldn''t hold it down.


    This woman is so hateful. For the first time in his life, he tied his hands and feet. He couldn''t figure out the way of the other person. What''s more, he didn''t know how much she knew.


    Jun Lengyan secretly clenched his teeth, and stepped out of the door in a hurry. Unexpectedly, when the cold wind suddenly blew to his forehead, his eyes flickered slightly, black and white.


    He staggered a few steps. If yueqianlan had not followed him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Yueqianlan, with a trance of mind, whispered: "Lord, you are not feeling well, so we won''t interrogate the thief tonight. When you have a rest, you will be refreshed, and we will go to see it again. I''ll send someone to take you back to your room to have a rest. We''ll wait until tomorrow, and it''s not too late to interrogate you. "


    She Mou eye pan light of support Jun Leng Yan, soft voice concern of ask a way.


    "Lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jun Lengyan palm pinches some pain of temple, Jilted jilted head, he looked up, evil spirit evil spirit to see to the month thousand LAN quality to ask a way.


    "Have you drugged the king?"


    Yue Qianlan was stunned, and then she pursed her lips and explained with a low smile: "Lord, you must be drunk. How dare I prescribe medicine to you. I also drank the wine in the jug. At that time, I didn''t drink much, but the rest went into the stomach of the king. My Lord, I''ll treat you politely and warmly. You can''t slander my kindness at will. If you are drunk, have a good rest. Don''t be in a hurry to interrogate the prisoners. I''ll call for someone to wait on the Lord and have a rest. "


    It seems that the air of the wine has seen a cold wind, and the volatilization is quite severe. No matter how strong your cold face is, he will not let himself fall into a coma, but his body is flesh and blood after all -


    after a while, he will not be able to hold on, and his eyes will not be able to hold on.


    He wanted to stop yueqianlan, but he couldn''t help it. It was as if he was a puppet and she was leading him by the nose.


    The month thousand LAN immediately directed that group of Jiao didi beauties in the room to shout.


    "The Lord is not feeling well. Come and serve him..."


    With the cry of yueqianlan, the dancers were all excited, but no one dared to accept it without permission. Everyone looked at the leading beauty with fear.


    The beauty''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and her body is graceful and charming.


    She asked the dancers in a low voice a few times, then volunteered to come to you Lengyan.


    The beauty in the moonlight has another taste of beauty. Yueqianlan nodded her head with satisfaction.


    Then he handed Jun Lengyan to the beauty and asked in a low voice, "how do you call this girl?"


    "If you go back to the moon, my little girl''s name is Qiu ling''er." Autumn spirit son bowed to the month thousand LAN respectful line a gift, low voice return a way.


    Yue Qianlan smiles, glances at some dazed Jun Lengyan, and says in a low voice, "you have to serve the Lord well. Maybe you can climb the high branch from now on, and your glory and wealth are just around the corner."


    Autumn spirit son Mou bottom flits a silk Yue color, hastily excited should.


    "Yes, the little girl must serve the Lord well."


    "Well, it seems that today, I can''t ask the Lord to interrogate the prisoners, so I''ll give him to you. You should keep a man in prison for me. He belongs to you completely this night. But remember what I once said to you. I will abide by my duty and serve the Lord well. If you are a bit disobedient and do something wrong, I can''t help you in the future. " The month thousand orchid cut the broken hair before the management forehead, meaningful low voice warned a sentence.


    The autumn spirit son is from continuously should descend.


    Month thousand LAN called a small Si to come over again, help autumn work properly son to support Jun Leng Yan to go to the room that she specially arranges to have a rest.


    Yueqianlan is standing in the courtyard, squinting at the back of Jun Lengyan who has gone away gradually, with a silent smile."Jun Lengyan, I''ll let you see. Everything you can get is turned into powder..."


    I don''t know how long later, when there was a cold wind again, Yushan took a heavy cloak and put it on yueqianlan, she slowly recovered.


    She turned her head and looked at Yushan. She gave her a smile and shook the girl''s hand.


    Then she looked at the shadow who had been guarding her and said, "shadow, let''s go to the underground palace. What''s the matter with Chu Qing now?"


    Shadow immediately replied: "he has been very quiet, not noisy..."


    "Oh After all, he is the monarch of a country, and he must have something to do later. No noise, that means that he has a trump card in his hand, and 100% sure that this trump card can save his life. Let''s go and see him... " Yueqianlan''s hand slightly closed the collar of his cloak and said with a smile.


    Yushan took a hand stove from the room and put it into yueqianlan''s hand.


    When everything is ready, yueqianlan takes shadow, Yushan, TANGHUAN and others quietly leave the yard and go to the underground palace.


    Enter the underground palace, walk a long staircase, turn around a corridor, and then stop at the door of a dark darkroom.


    The shadow opened the door of the dark room and lit the oil lamp in the dark room with the faint candle light.


    Weak light, light up the darkroom.


    Yue Qianlan sees Chu Qing locked in an iron cage. He sits on the ground, leans against the iron cage and closes his eyes.


    Even the arrival of these people did not wake him up.


    Tang Huan finds a chair. Yushan spreads a soft cushion and holds the moon Qianlan to sit down.


    Yue Qianlan praised Yushan with satisfaction: "you are still the most intimate. I will take you with me wherever I go in the future."

 Chapter 312

    Yushan lowered her eyes and chuckled.


    "It''s a blessing for a maid to be able to serve her. She should follow her all the time."


    Month thousand LAN in the heart also happy, comfortable smile.


    As if they were not in a dark and humid underground palace, the master and servant were chatting and chatting, chatting and laughing.


    Enough time to say a cup of tea, on Qianlan as if this just thought of the cage, has been pretending to sleep man.


    She closed the corner of her mouth and looked coldly at Chu Qing.


    "Mr. Chu, since you wake up, you don''t have to pretend to be sleeping, do you? How long do you want to hear our master and servant talking? "


    Chu Qing''s fingers moved. In the dark room, his eyes had not opened yet, but he chuckled.


    He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flickered with ridicule and said in a low voice: "Oh I can''t hide anything from your eyes How can you be so tricky, you woman? It''s so annoying... "


    Yue Qianlan slightly crooked her lips and gave a cold smile: "since you hate me, you should have caught me at that moment. A knife killed me. Instead of grinding haw, you should let me delay and miss the best opportunity. Chu Huang, you should have failed for the first time, right? And will be defeated in the hands of a woman, you are not particularly angry, particularly angry ah? If it gets out, your reputation will be destroyed. "


    Chuqing''s eyes burst out with anger. He secretly gritted his teeth and looked coldly at the moon.


    "Miss Yue, do you recognize the wrong person? Where is the emperor of Chu? I''m just a man in the dark, working for some powerful people. You say I''m the emperor of Chu. Are you really praising me? Oh Miss Yue, you are really joking. "


    Yueqianlan is not annoyed. She slightly raises her eyebrows and asks, "Oh? Who are you talking about when you work for some powerful people? It''s King Jing of the great Yue kingdom. Is he cool? "


    "Miss Yue, your imagination is really rich. How can it be related to King Jing? I don''t know King Jing at all, and I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Chu Qing''s face was full of indifference. She leaned lazily against the cage and returned carelessly.


    Although he was a prisoner at the moment, the king''s spirit in his heart could not be concealed by any means.


    Yue Qianlan knows that he is a hard bone, not afraid of death, not afraid of punishment, he can''t admit Jun Lengyan.


    Because, he is sure, he will not die, more will not have an accident, so he is so confident.


    "Mr. Chu, since I speak well and you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude. Since you deny that you are the emperor of Chu, I don''t have any scruples. The prince has the right to deal with a villain who harms the people of Weicheng. " Month thousand LAN Mou bottom burst out a cold light, cold say.


    Chuqing dawdled with a green finger on his thumb. He raised his eyebrows a little, glanced at the moon and changed the topic.


    "Why didn''t your highness appear? Is he seriously injured? When you fall from such a high place, he catches you without hesitation. With such a heavy impact, he can''t be OK. No matter how good he is at martial arts, he''s just flesh and blood. He''s going to die, isn''t he Chu Qing Mou bottom is twinkling sharp ray of light, a word of a meal of ask a way.


    Yue Qianlan breathes slowly and clenches the palm in her sleeve. Her sharp fingertips pierce the palm. Instead of feeling pain, she feels that the palm is wet and greasy.


    She slightly pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu is really worried. You should consider your present situation instead of worrying about other people''s health. I only know now that the prince will not have a big deal, but you will not be long dead. "


    Chu Qing slightly frowns, he naturally is clear to see the month thousand LAN Mou bottom that flash but of murderous gas.


    His fingers, not from tightly clenched into a fist, slightly squint at the moon Qianlan.


    "What do you want?"


    "Nature is to let you taste the taste of death, come on, execute..." The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, sneer a, raise a voice to shout a way outward.


    As soon as her voice fell, Chu Qing raised her eyes and saw several people with criminal detention coming in from outside in order.


    Two tall men took a string of thick iron ropes, and each of them carried a sharp, shining knife.


    Yue Qianlan looked at Chu Qing with a smile and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, have you ever heard of a kind of punishment called lingchi execution? I remember that forty years ago, the Prime Minister of the southern kingdom was sentenced by his majesty to death for conspiring with foreign thieves. It is said that it is necessary to cut from the feet, a total of 1000 knives. If less than a thousand pieces of meat are cut, or if the prisoner dies in advance, the executor will be punished. "


    "I remember that the prime minister seemed to be old enough to die before he was cut a thousand pieces. At that time, the emperor of the southern kingdom was furious, and all the palace guards who guarded the prime minister''s punishment were in the torture of being late. That night''s Nangong, can be described as a river of blood, wailing everywhere. The smell of blood spread all over the capital of the southern kingdom and lasted for many years"Everyone said that the emperor of the southern kingdom was a real ruthless and unscrupulous emperor. He is irritable and fond of blood. Anyone who offends him is doomed. The torture he developed is not only the punishment of being late, but also numerous


    Chu Qing''s hand trembled uncontrollably. He was not afraid of the punishment mentioned by Yue Qianlan, but seemed to think of some terrible memory that he didn''t want to look back.


    There was a haze at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly stood up and grasped the cage tightly with both hands. He glared at the moon and roared: "shut up..."


    The month thousand LAN spreads out a hand, some innocent blink an eye to look at him.


    "What? Is Master Chu afraid? If I''m afraid you said earlier, I won''t let you die like that. I''ll cut off one piece of your flesh every day. I''m much more humane than that Nanhuang. Maybe, a month later, the first day of the meat cut, and slowly scar healing it? So, you shouldn''t die that fast. Besides, it''s rare for me to meet such a beautiful man as you. How can I be willing to destroy you... "


    Chu Qing''s whole body trembles uncontrollably. He grits his teeth to interrupt Yue Qianlan''s words.


    "Yueqianlan, do you think I can confess with such punishment? You are too naive. Wait. You will let me go in person soon. Even the prince has nothing to do with me One day, I will make you kneel down to me... "

 Chapter 313

    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows and smiles. She slowly gets up and walks to Chuqing step by step, smiling charming.


    "unfortunately, you are a prisoner now, and now I has the final say. I don''t care about what will happen in the future. I only care about this moment and don''t let myself regret it. "


    Chu Qing''s hand holding the iron railing turned white. He glared at the moon, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    Yueqianlan no longer looks at him, but turns to the two executioners.


    "Mr. Chu is so beautiful that he can''t be destroyed. On the first day today, I''d like to take a knife in a secret place Well, where''s the best place to cut the meat? Let me think about it... " Yueqianlan raised her hand, pinched her jaw, lowered her eyes and pondered for a long time.


    Chu Qing''s heart trembles. She looks at the woman in front of her. No She is not a human being. Her heart is more cruel and vicious than anyone else. She is more cold-blooded and cruel than any man.


    Before him, he looked down on her? Oh It''s ridiculous.


    The carelessness of the moment made him become what he is now. The lesson of blood made him miserable.


    With a hoarse voice and a low smile, he staggered back and leaned back in the cage.


    Today, he is like a caged bird that can''t escape. His internal skill is forbidden and his body is extremely poisonous. Even if his martial arts are unparalleled, he can''t escape from the cage any more.


    The moon thousand orchid laughs naivety, Mou bottom is suffused with faint light, low voice laughs a way.


    "Ah It occurred to me that the meat on the chest of Duke Chu should be the best, so first cut the first piece of meat from his chest. "


    As she spoke, she looked at Chu Qing, with a strong condensation on the bottom of her eyes.


    Because of him, Jun Mo yuan was so badly hurt. She temporarily put all the accounts on Chu Qing''s head.


    Since Jun Mo yuan is suffering at the moment, she won''t make Chu Qing better.


    Jun Mo yuan''s chest is broken ribs, and she wants to cut off Chu Qing''s heart.


    The executioner was as calm as a cicada. He did not dare to neglect him. He quickly bowed his head to answer the question.


    Open the cage, two people go in, the action is fast, can''t tolerate Chu Qing struggle, they use the arm thick iron chain, tightly tied Chu Qing''s hands and feet.


    Chu Qing didn''t want to struggle at all. He didn''t have the strength. He knew that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. Instead of letting others laugh and humiliate him, he had better have the courage to face it calmly.


    So, he calmly accepted their manipulation.


    After everything was arranged, his robe was rudely torn open by two people, revealing his muscular chest.


    Wheat skin is suffused with weak light, but there is also a trace of attractive. After all, Chu Qing is a rare beautiful man, and her figure is not bad.


    If so, other women would have been red faced and at a loss.


    Unfortunately, what he is facing now is a cold heart, without a ripple in his eyes.


    Chu Qing took a breath and sneered, "are you really the most vicious woman in the world How can you be so vicious? "


    Thousands of LAN on the quiet stand there, eyes without waves, cold as ice, the voice is not a trace of temperature.


    "Vicious? Compared with Mr. Chu, I''m not worth mentioning. A touch of dead soul died in your hands, and your hands were stained with blood. Chu Qing, your sin is heavier than mine. How can I be as cruel and cold-blooded as you? "


    Chu Qing didn''t retort and bowed her head to smile.


    The clothes on his chest were torn open, and the cold wind could not stop drilling into his chest.


    It''s freezing. His body is getting cold.


    Then he murmured in a low voice: "retribution, has my retribution come? I''ve killed so many people, that''s why I''m your fish now. "


    "I don''t know whether to repay you or not. I only know that you are not a good person, but I have always been cruel to bad people. Let''s do it... " Month thousand LAN Mou eye is faint, the corner of the mouth is hooking sneer, cold voice order.


    Then, step by step, she retreated to the chair and sat down gracefully.


    "Even if you cut your body, it will hurt, but if you give birth to a piece of flesh, it will hurt. If you are in pain, just shout out, I won''t laugh at you Ah... " The month thousand orchid corners of the mouth take to smile, pursed lips low voice way.


    After that smile, the coldness at the bottom of my eyes was fierce, which was not before.


    Jun Mo yuan''s suffering, she wants to let Chu Qing, a thousand times a hundred times to repay.


    The cold and shining knife is slowly close to Chu Qing''s chest and against his skin.


    The cold touch chilled his hands and feet.


    Chu Qing clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and clenched her palms into fists.


    A stabbing pain, suddenly came, followed by the chest where the flesh was sharp knife, a knife of cutting.


    He was in pain. His forehead was sweating and his whole body was shaking.


    The smell of blood, waves of rush to his nose, that is the smell of his blood.


    In his life, he has smelled too much of his own blood, which is the first time he has smelled.He clenched his teeth and the tip of his tongue, determined not to let himself cry out.


    Yueqianlan, it''s really good.


    He wanted to tear her up because of his vicious means and deceitful mind.


    How cruel, month thousand LAN this woman, not only devour his body, is trampling on his dignity.


    His eyes were burning with anger, and he became angry.


    In this world, the person who can drive him crazy has only one month.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan came back to the yard in the middle of the night. She didn''t close her eyes all day. Now she is very tired and sleepy.


    But she didn''t go to sleep immediately. She asked Yushan to prepare hot water to wash the bloody gas from her body over and over again. She put on her clean clothes and called pomegranate to come in and asked about Jun Lengyan.


    The whole midnight, pomegranate there also didn''t go, sincerely comply with the month thousand Lan''s command, eyes don''t blink for a moment, tightly stare at Jun Lengyan rest bedroom.


    Yueqianlan leans on the soft collapse, half leans on her body, and her fingers support her forehead, letting Yushan gently wipe her wet hair.


    Pomegranate opened the Pearl curtain, came in a hurry.


    She sat on the low stool beside yueqianlan and whispered: "Miss, I''ve been guarding for most of the night, and I don''t see anyone else coming in to disturb the Lord''s rest."


    "Is there any news from King Jing?" Yueqianlan''s fingers gently knead the temple and asked in a low voice.


    Pomegranate smell speech, slightly red cheek, she pursed lips, low voice faltering back way: "have It''s moving, it''s moving It''s not too small. Qiuling''er''s method is quite It''s very high. The Lord seems to like her very much. She has been tossing about all night Miss, you didn''t give him any medicine, did you


    Yue Qianlan slowly opened her eyes and chuckled: "what medicine can I give him, but the degree of fruit wine is higher. He was attacked by my anger and drank several pots of wine in a row."

 Chapter 314

    Yushan then interjected: "according to the maid, King Jing was not drunk, but was drunk by the young lady. Looking at the ugly face of the Lord, the maid was really worried that he would attack on the spot and lift the table."


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and replies firmly: "he won''t. He pays most attention to reputation, and I make amends to him in the name of Prince. Moreover, at this juncture, when he can''t get any news, even if he is tolerant, he will have to spend it with me. He won''t be so stupid as to turn around and leave... "


    "So, he''s not as good as miss. Miss guessed his mind, and then she pinched his weakness and forced him to jump into the trap step by step. In the early morning of tomorrow, the one who is the king of Jing knows about qiuling''er, and it is estimated that there will be trouble again. King Jing, he will have no time to separate himself. " The jade Shan Mou eye flows, low voice says.


    Yue Qianlan sits up and looks at Yushan unexpectedly. Her eyes are bright.


    "Yushan, you are not a simple girl. Can you guess that?"


    Yushan was embarrassed and lowered her head to smile: "Miss, I''m laughing. Compared with you, I''m not worth mentioning."


    "Miss, Yushan, she is just playing smart. How can she compare with Miss?" Pomegranate squints and smiles. She knocks Yushan''s head and laughs in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan smiles and pokes pomegranate''s forehead.


    The master and servant laughed and talked about the tea time. Yueqianlan was so sleepy that he asked pomegranate to keep staring at Jun Lengyan. If there was any news, he would report it immediately.


    Yushan is waiting for yueqianlan to fall asleep. She puts down the curtain lightly and goes out of the inner room carefully, resting on the soft collapse outside.


    Yushan sleeps for less than a quarter of an hour, and suddenly hears a scream.


    Yushan suddenly wakes up. She has no time to put on her shoes. She gets out of bed and runs to the inner room.


    When she lifted the curtain, she saw that yueqianlan''s face was full of sweat, her eyes were closed, her eyes were constantly dripping with tears, her body was curled up, and she murmured.


    "Ah Mo, wait for me. Don''t leave me behind."


    As soon as she got to bed, she grabbed Qianyue''s sour arm and quickly went to bed.


    "Miss, miss, wake up..."


    Yueqianlan suddenly opens her eyes, and her eyes become clear in a moment.


    There are tears on her face, but her whole person seems to be OK, as if the person who just sobbed was not her.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Yushan takes the handkerchief and wipes the water stains on her face. I don''t know whether these are sweat or tears.


    Yushan was so distressed that she replied in a low voice: "Miss, we will go back to Kyoto soon after we finish our work. The prince will certainly save the day. Don''t worry. Otherwise, if you are sad and your body is damaged, if the prince knows it, he will certainly be distressed. "


    Yueqianlan was at a loss for a while. She held Yushan''s hand and shook her head slightly.


    "I''m fine. I just had a nightmare. I''ve been haunted by it."


    "Miss, do you want to sleep again?" Yushan asked uneasily.


    Yueqianlan looked up and saw the half open sky in the window.


    It''s dark, it''s not dawn.


    "I''ll sleep for a while. I should be able to sleep safely this time. Don''t go back to sleep. Sleep with me. I can be more at ease." Yue Qianlan grabs Yushan''s hand and says quietly.


    Although she knows it''s against the rules, Yushan is too worried about yueqianlan and loves her.


    Since I came to Weicheng, it has been a day and two nights, but the young lady seldom sleeps.


    Even if she went to sleep, she would wake up in a quarter of an hour.


    Yushan is worried about her. Only when she is around can she feel at ease. So Yushan nods and sleeps beside yueqianlan.


    She looked at yueqianlan and said in a low voice, "go to sleep, young lady. The maidservant is guarding you here. Everything in your dream is false. Don''t be sad."


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips smile, nod.


    Yushan looked at her and closed her eyes. She carefully covered the bedding and stared at yueqianlan for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t feel uncomfortable, she reluctantly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    However, in the blur, Yushan vaguely heard a low voice.


    "Ah Mo, wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan completely awake, wake up, only feel headache to crack, the body is weak, the whole person seems to be hollowed out.


    He frowned, gently moved his body, but his arm touched a group of soft and greasy skin.


    He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Then he looked up and saw a white and smooth jade back imprinted into his eyes.


    It seems to be aware of his movement, the owner of the jade back whining, gently turned around, such as jade like face, full of shyness, some uneasy called the Lord.


    The voice of the Lord, charming to the bone, gratuitously seduced Jun Lengyan''s heart of that group of dissipated soon.Jun Lengyan suddenly sat up and said in a cold voice, "who let you sleep in my king''s bed?"


    Qiu ling''er blinks her big eyes and sits up in fear. She wants to cover her graceful body with a brocade quilt. Unfortunately, the brocade quilt is too slippery, revealing her beautiful spring.


    She quickly grasped the quilt tightly, climbed from the bed to the ground and knelt down.


    "Lord, you You were drunk last night. The maid helped you to go back to your room to have a rest. But, Lord, you You suddenly took the handmaid''s hand, regardless of her struggle, and tore her clothes. Although I''m happy with the Lord, I don''t think it''s right. I want to struggle to escape, but you tell me that you will treat me well and never let me down, so I just Only then did I dare to wait on him all night. "


    Jun Lengyan was cold all over. He put on a robe and stood on the bed. He raised his hand and rubbed the sore temple.


    He doesn''t remember everything that happened last night since he walked out of the room.


    It seems that he was drunk, it seems that the cold wind suddenly blew, and then the wine gas volatilized. But he couldn''t understand why the fruit wine would make him drunk?


    This month Qianlan is really capable.


    When you think of the moon, you can''t help hating your teeth.


    This woman, really hateful, for no reason to get him drunk, the result of another plug beauty over.


    What does she mean by that? Doesn''t she like men with three wives and four concubines? But she didn''t hesitate at all, and sent a beauty to serve him.


    Or is he nothing in her heart, so she doesn''t care at all?


    I don''t know why, at the thought of this possibility, Jun Lengyan was so angry that he was heartbroken.


    He did not care about kneeling on the ground, half covering the charming beauty, he suddenly stood up, raised his feet and kicked the table and bench not far away.

 Chapter 315

    Jun Lengyan in the room crackling things, deafening, tea, tiles, ceramics, utensils flying.


    Frightened, Qiu ling''er wrapped himself in a quilt and knelt on the cold floor, shaking all over.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, spare your life..."


    "Yueqianlan, hello It''s really good. " Jun Leng Yan is almost angry, angry and resentful Qi Qi Qi Yong is now in his chest, he is burning with anger, can not vent the roar.


    The autumn spirit son doesn''t care for other, hurriedly knee line to Jun Leng Yan''s feet, a hold his robe, sobbing beg for mercy.


    "Lord, please calm down and forgive me, please..."


    Jun Lengyan squints a pair of Phoenix eyes and looks coldly at Qiu ling''er, but at the next moment when she catches a glimpse of her face, she is stunned for a while.


    He quickly squatted down, palms around her cheek, staring at her eyes.


    Her eyes were very beautiful, dark and bright. At this time, her eyes were full of tears. The tears fell down like beans.


    She cried and looked at Jun Lengyan wrongly.


    "My Lord, I can''t help myself. At that time, I couldn''t help myself to make my own choice. Wang Ye... "


    Jun Lengyan was in a trance. He raised his hand and touched her eyebrows.


    Like, too like, especially these eyes, really like His dead biological mother.


    Although he had never met his biological mother, Qin.


    However, Xianfei gave him a portrait. She said that it was the portrait of his biological mother. When Xianfei gave it to him, it was to let him remember the appearance of his biological mother, and it was not in vain that his biological mother gave birth to him, gave him flesh and blood, and gave him life in this world.


    Midnight dream back for many years, he never dreamed of Qin.


    At first glance, Qiu ling''er thought that he was hallucinating. However, at this time, he coagulated his face and felt more and more like it.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes crossed a trace of gloom, and he quickly helped her up.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t blame you. I''m just sulking. Did I scare you?" He couldn''t help but put down his voice and whispered a coax.


    Autumn spirit son Mou bottom flashed a silk of surprise, some flattered ask: "the Lord really don''t blame me?"


    Jun cold face soft nod, he will pull her up, help sit in bed, he looked at the delicate beautiful face.


    "Where are you from and what''s your name?"


    Qiu ling''er replied in a hoarse voice: "if you go back to the Lord, I''m from Tongzhou. Because my family is in trouble and my parents are dead, I''m sold to Yuefu by my uncle. From the age of ten, the maidservant followed the Yuefu group to travel all over the south of heaven and the north of the sea, offering dances and songs for the rich gentry and celebrities. Although you don''t sell yourself, I''m just a woman who can''t stand on the stage, so I''m satisfied to serve the Lord today. "


    Jun Lengyan raised her hand, pressed her shoulder, glanced at the bright red on the bed.


    He pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice, "since you are the king''s woman, how can we allow you to show off and live in the open. When we deal with the affairs of Weicheng, we will take you back to the imperial capital. Although it can''t give you much glory, it can also give you a shelter and live in peace. "


    Qiu ling''er''s face is unbelievable. She looks at Jun Lengyan foolishly. Then she kneels down on the ground and says in infinite fear.


    "How can that be? I''m from a humble family. I''m not qualified to serve you. I''m afraid... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flickered, and there was a trace of affection at the bottom of his eyes. He pressed her shoulder and helped her up again. Then his fingers rubbed her features and murmured in a low voice.


    "I promise you that you are qualified. You deserve it. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Autumn spirit son excited sobbing, pounce into Jun Lengyan''s arms, ecstatic.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lord. I will serve you well in the future."


    "Well, I will treat you well, too." Jun Leng Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and chuckled.


    Qiu ling''er happily serves Jun Lengyan to wash and dress. They talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is warm and harmonious.


    It seems that they are old friends who have known each other for many years, and Qiu ling''er has read a lot of poems and books, so they can communicate without any obstacles.


    From time to time there was laughter coming out of the house.


    Lin ruoer didn''t sleep all night. She came to Weicheng with Jun Lengyan, but he left himself in a restaurant. Without a word of explanation, he didn''t return all night.


    That night, she sat in the room of the inn with her eyes open.


    She sat in front of the half open wooden window, watching the night outside the window from thick to light, and then the sky brightened little by little, and the sun rose little by little from the East.


    As a result of sitting all night, she is now dizzy. She is next to the bed. After sleeping for less than two hours, someone sent a message to her.


    When she received the news and arrived at the courtyard, Lin ruoer stood at the end of Qingshi Road, listening to the laughter of men and women in the room. Her body trembled and her anger surged up.She gritted her teeth, stared at the shadow reflected on the window, and said in secret, "it''s just a night. Which shameless fox spirit seduced the Lord?"


    Lin ruoer clenched his fist in his sleeve, and his teeth were biting his lips, telling him to be calm and not to be impulsive.


    Unfortunately, the anger that had been calmed for a long time could not be dissipated.


    She hid in the hiding place for a long time without any action until Jun Lengyan came out of the room. A graceful beauty leaned against the doorframe and reluctantly pulled Jun Lengyan''s arm.


    Jun Lengyan gently touched her cheek and said that he would come back soon after handling the business. Qiuling''er slowly released his arm and watched Jun Lengyan leave silently and affectionately.


    Waiting for Jun Lengyan to disappear, Lin ruoer hiding in the hiding place moved his body slightly.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she looked at the trembling servant girl and yelled: "where''s the whip? Give me the whip. Today, I''m going to kill that shameless woman who seduces the Lord. "


    The servant girl was so scared that she trembled. She quickly advised: "Miss Lin, don''t be impulsive. I see that the Lord likes her very much. Don''t hurt that girl, or the Lord will be angry."


    Lin ruoer, hearing the speech, slowly turned to look at the servant girl and asked in a cold voice, "where do you see that Wang Ye likes her?"


    The servant girl quickly replied: "last night, I stayed here all night. The Lord He tossed the girl all night. The light in the room didn''t go out all night. If you don''t like it very much, how can you... "

 Chapter 316

    Later, the servant girl was really ashamed to speak, so she had to stop talking.


    Lin ruoer was so angry that she trembled all over. Originally, she had some scruples, but after listening to the servant girl, Lin ruoer couldn''t stand how the Lord doted on that bitch any more.


    Between her and Wang Ye, Wang Ye has never done this to her.


    At most, I only get together once, and the prince''s interest is not high at all.


    Every time she pesters the Lord, she can''t arouse his desire.


    In Lin ruoer''s heart, it''s called jealousy.


    Her envious eyes were red. She grabbed the whip from the servant girl''s hand and threw it into the air.


    "Bitch, it''s damned that you can seduce the Lord. I don''t believe that I can''t cure her just because she''s a cheap maid in Yuefu... "


    Lin ruo''er gritted his teeth and held the whip. His body was full of fire, so he rushed to Qiu ling''er.


    Qiu ling''er looks at the figure of Jun Lengyan disappearing gradually. She just takes back her sight and wants to lift her feet to enter the room.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. After the sound, her back suddenly began to ache. The strength of the whip was so strong that she was thrown to the ground.


    Not slow God, followed by a whip, hard fall, hit her arm.


    Back arm, suddenly came hot pain.


    Followed by, is the woman''s curse and ridicule: "shameless cheap woman, I want to kill you this fox spirit."


    Autumn spirit son only feel, rain like whip, mercilessly throw to her body.


    She choked with pain and cried, crying for mercy.


    "Take it easy, sister. Don''t fight any more. I''m going to be killed by you. If the Lord knows, he will be angry. "


    Lin ruoer''s temper is very hot. How can she hear her delicate voice? She feels that this cheap woman''s words are showing off to her.


    Therefore, the strength of her hand is not to lose weight.


    Qiu ling''er can feel that her clothes are all broken by the whip, and her skin and flesh are turning over and bleeding.


    She was so scared that she cried and cried.


    "Come on, help, I''m going to be killed..."


    Lin ruo''er was so angry that he stopped shaking the whip, reached for her hair, raised his palm and slapped her cheek.


    "You bitch, how dare you shout to me? You''re a shameless bitch. I''ve already made it clear that you''re just a maid of one month''s palace. Your identity is similar to that of the prostitute in the building. If you are such a dirty person, I will deal with you by myself, which is to give you face. You are a bitch with thousands of people and thousands of people riding on it. Who are you not good at seducing? But you seduce King Jing. I think you are tired of living. You really want to die... "


    Lin ruoer angrily scolds her and drags her long hair into the room.


    "Today, I''m going to destroy your face first. I''ll let you seduce men shamelessly with this chapter of fox spirit''s face. I''m going to torture you a little bit, I''m going to make you miserable. "


    Qiu ling''er struggles hard with her hands and feet, but her body is all injured. Lin ruoer has taken the initiative. Now she has no chance to fight back.


    The whole person is pulling hair, dragged into the house, she helplessly to the door of the maid for help.


    "Be smart. You''d better forget everything that happened today. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Lin ruoer''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he closed the door with a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan gets up early in the morning and has breakfast. She just wants Yushan to put on the chessboard and plans to play chess to kill her boring days. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Jun Lengyan rushing in angrily.


    Yushan couldn''t stop her. She followed in fear all the way.


    "Mr. Wang, you should at least let me know that this is the lady''s boudoir. It''s against the rules for you to come in rashly."


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t pay attention to Yushan at all. He strides to yueqianlan angrily, grabs her wrist and asks harshly.


    "Yueqianlan, what do you mean?"


    Yushan is very worried. She wants to push Jun Lengyan away, but Jun Lengyan suddenly turns her head and looks at Yushan coldly. She shouts a roll in a cold voice.


    Yushan is scared and shakes. She looks helplessly at yueqianlan.


    "It''s OK. Just stay by." Yue Qianlan calmed Yushan, then she turned to look at Jun Lengyan, and asked inexplicably: "the LORD came to ask for a crime early in the morning, the question is not clear, how can I know what you mean?"


    Jun Lengyan angry chest suddenly ups and downs, gnashing teeth looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    The eyes are fierce. I wish I could eat her.


    "Last night you got me drunk and sent a woman who looked like my biological mother to serve me. Yueqianlan, what''s your idea?"


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk surprised, unidentified so of looking at Jun Leng Yan: "Wang Ye, what do you say? The dancer who served you last night, she looks like your biological mother? "Jun Lengyan frowned slightly: "don''t you know?"


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "the Lord is really joking. How can I know what your mother looks like. I''m younger than you. I heard that Qin GUI Ren died of bleeding when he gave birth to Wang Ye. I''m afraid he didn''t have me at that time, did he? I''ve never seen her before. How can I know what she looks like? "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom is full of suspicion, don''t believe of again asked a: "you really don''t know?"


    Yueqianlan''s wrist was pulled away from his palm, and her wrist was pinched by him. She rubbed it gently, and her eyes leaped up with a trace of annoyance.


    "You are so funny. What does this matter to me? You were drunk last night. I called a beautiful dancer to serve you. Instead of thanking me, you are so angry. Lord, you really can''t bear me to treat you. "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, slightly sank, completely laughed by her last words.


    "For my sake? Give me a woman, just for me, OK? I would like to ask you, if it was the prince, would you still be so active in giving him the beauty


    Yueqianlan raised her eyebrows and said directly: "of course not. How can you be the same as him? He is my future husband, and you... "


    Jun Leng, Yan slightly frown, clench the palm of the hand, the bottom of the heart jump on a wave of cold.


    "What about me?"


    "You Now it''s just my future husband''s brother and my little brother-in-law. It''s a matter of course to arrange beautiful women for my brother-in-law. If I offend you, I''m your future Princess and sister-in-law. Isn''t it normal for sister-in-law to arrange beauty service for my uncle? Is it necessary for you to make such a fuss and ask questions? " The month thousand LAN tiny sigh a, seem to have some living air way.

 Chapter 317

    Jun Lengyan''s heart, slightly convulsed.


    He was so excited by her sister-in-law and little brother-in-law that he was going crazy.


    This woman, too hateful, her every word, every word, seems to have a thorn, more like a knife, mercilessly poke to his heart.


    His face turned black.


    "Shut up..." He growled with gnashing teeth.


    The month thousand Lan was startled, retreated from him two steps, patted the chest.


    "Lord, why are you angry again? I''m obviously kind-hearted and I''ve done a good deed. You don''t need to be so angry, do you? Since you don''t like the dancer, you can send someone to sell her As you know, a broken dancer can''t stay in Yuefu any longer. The only way for her to survive is to sell her to some cottages, prostitutes, courtyards and buildings. " Yue Qianlan''s face showed a trace of regret, and she continued to say: "ah, what a pity, such a charming beauty was sold to that place, tut tut Yushan, since the Lord doesn''t like it, please arrange the girl''s affairs


    Yushan hurriedly should, turn round and then want to leave, arrange the affair of autumn spirit son.


    Master and servant sing a and, Jun Lengyan''s face is black to purple.


    He angrily glared at yueqianlan and said: "yueqianlan, Hello, good..."


    "I know I''m fine. I don''t need to be told so many times. Yushan, go ahead... " Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, seemed to pretend not to understand, not salty should be a sentence.


    Jun cold Yan gas heart pain, hate month thousand LAN hate teeth itch, but helpless.


    With a big wave of his hand, he stopped Yushan''s way: "no need to arrange. Since she is the king''s woman, I will be responsible."


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile, repeatedly praise Jun Leng Yan.


    "Wang Ye is really affectionate and righteous. You should treat her well in the future. She is a lonely and helpless woman. Most of the women in this world are too poor. You are her man. If you are not good to her, who else is good to her? "


    Jun Leng Yan pursed her thin lips and said nothing.


    The smell of his whole body was cold.


    Yushan stood aside, her legs trembling slightly.


    I''m afraid that the prince will suddenly get angry and do something unfavorable to yueqianlan.


    All of a sudden, after a long time, the man who is still uncertain at the last moment laughs at the next moment.


    "Good I thank you for the beauty you arranged last night. She''s very popular with me. It''s rare for Miss Yueda to have a piece of heart. What happened last night, let''s turn the page... " Jun Leng Yan narrowed her eyes and gave a smile. In order to show her gratitude, she picked off a jade wrench she was wearing on her hand and handed it to Yue Qianlan: "this wrench is something that the king has carried for many years. It''s given to you as a gift of thanks."


    The month thousand LAN is also not polite, dry simply crisp took over, hold in the hand to play.


    The quality of jade is good, the tentacles are warm and moist, the weight is heavy, so it should be valuable.


    "Thank you, Lord..."


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang is tiny twinkle for a while, the facial expression some Zheng Zheng of looking at that pull finger, in her small white palm inside turn over.


    His Adam''s Apple moved slightly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes moved away from her hand and fell on her face.


    The red lips of the moon, slightly curved with a radian, smile rather than smile, eyes with a certain interest, drooping eyes looking at the finger.


    I don''t know how, he nest in the heart that a touch of irritable anger, this moment, actually miraculously slowly dissipated.


    As if, just looking at her look, he felt a little interesting.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly woke up and secretly grinned at himself. What was he doing? Was he stunned?


    Such a cruel, cold-blooded woman, he would like to kill, how can she have that kind of mind?


    He shakes his head, can''t, he absolutely can''t have a trace of her mind.


    Immediately, he then cold facial expression, see to month thousand LAN way: "take advantage of now nothing, this king wants to go to underground palace, you can''t disallow this king to go?"


    Yue Qianlan holds Yu''s finger in her palm, raises her eyes and purses her lips with a smile: "the Lord misunderstood me a lot. Last night we agreed to go together. As a result, you drank wine, saw the cold wind, evaporated the wine, and fainted. I''m afraid you''ll get wind cold and hurt your body. That''s why I''m good at advocating. I''ve called someone to wait on you to have a rest. Now that I''m going to the underground palace, it''s OK for me to accompany you. "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart was full of doubts, but he nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Miss Yue."


    "Easy to say, easy to say..." Yue Qianlan is smiling and has a good temper.


    Immediately, she ordered Yushan to clean up her clothes, put on a cloak, took a hand stove, and put on tight clothes. She followed Jun Lengyan out of the yard.


    Unexpectedly, they were just about to get on the carriage and set out.


    Suddenly a servant girl sprang out of the yard and knelt down in front of the carriage with a puff. She cried with trembling."Lord It''s going to kill you. Go and have a look... "


    Jun Lengyan smell speech, squint to see to that servant girl, immediately he Mou bottom pass a silk surprised: "how can you be here?"? Miss Lin, is she here


    The servant girl kneels on the ground and keeps kowtowing. She goes back in a hoarse voice.


    "Mr. Wang, when Miss Lin got the news that you were here, she came here early in the morning. Who knows, but see you spoil a dancer, Lin girl angry, with a whip, without saying a word, then beat the dancer. Now, the dancer is full of injuries, and Miss Lin even threatens to destroy her appearance. Lord, go quickly. If it''s later, the dancer''s appearance will be destroyed and her life will be lost. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s face suddenly changed. He got out of the carriage and ran to the yard quickly.


    Looking at his anxious figure, the moment disappeared in front of him. Yueqianlan sat on the carriage, slowly opened the curtain, and slightly crooked his lips and laughed.


    "It seems that the woman we are looking for is really a trump card..."


    "And miss Qianjing seizes yuan LAN and Yuan Yu with a deep smile


    The month thousand LAN puts down the curtain, droops the eyelids, takes out the jade of Jun Leng Yan, pulls the finger to smile coldly.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen my biological mother since I was born. All my life, I have been dreaming about my mother by looking at the portrait of my biological mother. He is also a flesh and blood person, and he will have a tender heart. They will also yearn for maternal love and make up for their regrets. "


    Yushan nodded and looked at yueqianlan''s eyes with more admiration.


    Miss is really powerful. She can guess King Jing''s mind accurately.


    "Miss, how do you know that Qiu ling''er looks like King Jing''s biological mother?" Yushan asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 318

    Yueqianlan is rubbing the jade finger. Although the tentacle is warm, she feels extremely cold.


    How could she know what Jun Lengyan''s mother looked like? It was only in her previous life that she found the painting and knew that it was his mother.


    She''s just taking advantage of her past life to set up the situation of this life.


    The underground palace and the portraits are all gifts from the previous life. How could she not cherish them and plan for them.


    Jun Lengyan - you will know immediately that when you go back to Kyoto, the situation has changed dramatically.


    For the sake of national stability and the people''s peace, Yue Qianlan knows that the king Jing''s Secret manipulation of the lives of the people in Weicheng should not be made public.


    However, the emperor of the great Yue kingdom will know the truth he should know.


    Specifically, what kind of ending Jun Lengyan is, of course, also depends on the emperor standing on the top of the blue clouds.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the excitement. The war between women is also very wonderful." The moon thousand orchid pulls the jade finger to fold up, raises eyebrow to smile a way lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan ran all the way back to the courtyard. He looked at the door closed tightly. There was no sound in the room. He frowned and felt a little flustered.


    He raised his foot and kicked open the door. The smell of blood made his heart sink.


    He quickly stepped in, and what impressed his eyes was that Lin ruoer was holding a dagger in his hand and sticking it on Qiu linger''s face. He was about to cut into her skin and cut her face.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruoer was shocked by the sudden sound of kicking the door. His arm trembled. The dagger pierced Qiu linger''s skin, and a drop of blood flowed down his delicate face.


    Qiu ling''er exclaimed, "ah My face, my face... "


    Jun Lengyan angry, a few steps to the side of Lin ruoer, hand grab the dagger in her hand, the other hand holding her collar, will she mercilessly away.


    "Who asked you to touch her?" He couldn''t stop his anger, he snapped.


    Lin ruoer was pushed to the ground and looked at Jun Lengyan in a daze: "Wang Wang Ye This woman is a fox spirit. She must be close to you for some purpose. I I was afraid that she would hurt you, so I deliberately threatened her and asked her what her purpose was. Wang Ye I''ve done all this for you. Please calm down


    Jun Leng Yan hears Yan sneer, no longer look at Lin ruoer, quickly squat down, fingers touch Qiu ling''er''s skin and bleeding wound.


    "Don''t be afraid, ling''er. I''m here. I''m here. No one can bully you."


    Qiu ling''er sees Jun Leng Yan, and immediately wails and pours into his arms.


    Because her body is all wound, move all painful tear heart crack lung, so she curls up in the arms of Jun Leng Yan, keep shouting pain.


    "Lord I have a pain in my body... "


    "Where does it hurt?" Jun Leng Yan some panic of check her body wound, don''t know, the eye is all blood red.


    The arms, the back, the neck and the hands are all printed with the blue marks of whips.


    Some of the wounds, and even have been skin and flesh, bright red blood, is flowing out from the wound.


    Some blood, even stained to Jun Lengyan''s body.


    But he didn''t feel dirty, and he didn''t push away qiuling''er. There was a cold haze at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Lin ruoer coldly, and then picked qiuling''er up and left here.


    Lin ruo''er is scared to tremble all over. She bites the lip and slowly climbs up. A touch of resentment appears at the bottom of her eyes and follows you coldly.


    Jun Leng Yan put Qiu ling''er on the bed, and then let a servant girl guarding at the door call the doctor quickly.


    The little servant girl ran to call the doctor. There were only Jun Lengyan, Lin ruoer and Qiu linger lying on the bed.


    Lin ruoer is not a fool. He knows when to show weakness.


    She went down to her knees and knelt to Jun Lengyan''s feet. She said in a low voice, "Lord, I''m also thinking about you. Who knows who sent her as an undercover spy. I''m really worried about the situation of Wang Ye, so I''m good at asserting that I''m going to dig something out of her mouth


    Jun Leng Yan snorted coldly and asked: "Oh? Did you ask anything useful? "


    Lin ruoer bit his lip and shook his head with a guilty heart: "I haven''t had time to ask, the Lord has come."


    "Oh, according to you, it''s my king who has ruined your good deeds?" You cold Yan slightly pick eyebrows, cold voice asked.


    Lin ruoer grabs his robe and shakes it slightly. She looks up at the condescending man and gradually turns red.


    "Lord Just a dancer from Yuefu, you really don''t deserve so much attention. If you give her to me, I will interrogate her and find something valuable. And, I promise, it won''t hurt her life. No matter what, she is also the woman of the Lord. Even if she can''t take her back to Kyoto, she has served the Lord. I will treat her well. "Jun Lengyan took his robe out of her hand and sneered coldly: "hum Give it to you? Even if you don''t hurt her life, you will destroy her appearance, right? What do you say? For the sake of my king''s good, I think you are just jealous and sour. For the sake of competing for favor, I regard her as an eyesore. "


    Lin ruo''er''s heart sank, and then his eyes turned red, and he began to cry.


    "Lord, you misunderstood me. How can I be such a cruel woman? Just now, I came to see you, but I didn''t see you. When Miss Qiu saw me and knew that I was the Lord''s woman, she deliberately showed off to me how much the Lord doted on her and how gentle she was. I don''t want to argue with her. I just want to wait for you to come back, but her words are more and more ugly. I In the end, I really didn''t hold back... "


    "Mr. Wang, you know that my character sometimes becomes extremely irritable when I am forced to do so. The anger was so oppressed by Miss Qiu that it couldn''t be suppressed any more. So So I hit her by mistake. Now, I I''m very sorry. I really shouldn''t be so impulsive. Wang Ye, please calm down and spare me this time. "


    Jun Lengyan was very upset, and yelled: "people are half killed by you. If we don''t punish you severely, in the future, you can''t beat her to death while we are not here? In order for your sisters to get along with each other in the future, I have to punish you this time. Otherwise, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good, and you can''t tell me what kind of trouble you will cause to me. "


    Lin ruo''er was slightly stunned for a moment, and she heard that Jun Lengyan had different meaning in and out of his words. She was surprised and asked, "what do you mean, Lord? You said, I want to live in peace with her in the future? Don''t we stay in Weicheng for a few days, and we will return to Beijing soon? "

 Chapter 319

    Jun Lengyan looks at Qiu ling''er lying unconscious on the bed. Her cheek is scratched, and her face is stained with some blood. Somehow, he suddenly thinks, did his biological mother, Qin''s, ever be so miserable when she gave birth to him?


    He still suspects that Qin''s death was not an accident, but an artificial one.


    So, looking at the painful appearance of Qiu ling''er, his heart can''t help shivering.


    He pursed his thin lips and said in a low voice, "I will take her back to Kyoto with me..."


    "What? Lord, are you crazy? " Lin ruo''er can''t care to be afraid. She yelled in surprise.


    Jun Leng Yan chuckled: "what do you want to do, it''s not your turn to ask. Get out and kneel outside the door. You are not allowed to get up or leave without the king''s order. "


    Lin ruoer shakes her head. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She shakes her arms and points to Qiu linger. She shouts harshly.


    "She''s just a lowly born dancer. How can she be qualified to enter Kyoto and Yasukuni palace? Mr. Wang, you are a person who does great things. Reputation is very important. You can''t be confused about it. If it is known that you have accepted a woman from the background of a dancer, your reputation and status will be affected. "


    "Lord, you can''t be so confused, you You are ruining your future. It''s not worth losing your good reputation for such a woman. Wang Ye, please think twice. You must think twice... " She kneels on the ground, kowtows, strongly implores Jun Lengyan to change her mind.


    But Jun Lengyan sneered and said, "what do you know? You don''t know anything. Now, get out of here, or Don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Lin ruo''er''s body trembles, and her eyes are full of fear. She opens her mouth to admonish Leng Yan. At this moment, she doesn''t dare to spit out a word.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Before people came in, the sound came in first.


    "Does the Lord want to take Qiu ling''er into the palace? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that? " Yueqianlan came in slowly from the door, and said in a low voice.


    Jun Lengyan looked up at her, then sneered back: "the king''s business, it''s not the turn of Miss Yueda to step in and meddle."


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and is slightly sad: "what are you saying, Lord? In a short time, we are the relationship between uncle and sister-in-law. As your future sister-in-law, why can''t I care about your affairs?"


    When Lin ruoer heard this, he was stunned.


    She trembled her arms, pointed to the moon and asked, "you Aren''t you yuegongzi? How can it be the sister-in-law of the Lord again? "


    The month thousand LAN immediately turns a head to see to Lin if son, hook lips a smile, raised a hand to say hello to her.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I disguised myself as a man in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Now in front of my brother-in-law, he already knows my identity, so I don''t have to pretend. "


    Lin ruoer was so surprised that he raised his voice and said, "you Are you Yue Qianlan, the daughter of the Crown Princess Yue''s family who has just been married by the emperor


    Yue Qianlan blinked and nodded very friendly: "well, yes, that''s me. Because of her identity, Miss Lin has offended many people before. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Lin ruo''er''s teeth are trembling. She kowtows to Yue Qianlan.


    "Miss Yue No The Crown Princess I''ve offended a lot before, and I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t be angry with me. "


    Month thousand LAN good temper smile, walk to Lin if son in front of, good temper of help her.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Lin. I''m the most tolerant. How can I care with you? Besides, it''s not all your fault. It''s all in the past. Let''s turn the page."


    Lin ruo''er is in a state of panic.


    This pair of low posture, completely different from the previous Lin ruoer.


    Jun Leng Yan looks at Lin ruoer coldly and scolds him harshly: "how? Do you not listen to the king''s orders when you see the future Princess? I told you to get out, didn''t you hear that? "


    Lin ruo''er suddenly trembled and knelt down on the ground again.


    "Lord, I can kneel outside, but I hope you will think more about the entrance of Miss Qiu into the palace. It''s not a trivial matter. It can easily ruin your reputation and future."


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of Wang. Get out of here..." You cold Yan Mou bottom burst out cold light, again scolded a.


    Lin ruo''er dares to disobey him again and again. He immediately climbs to the door and kneels on the green stone road.


    Yueqianlan tut sighed: "the Lord has a heart of stone. Let a woman kneel there without any pity."


    Jun Lengyan secretly clenched his teeth and pointed to Qiu ling''er lying on the bed. He said angrily, "she has made ling''er look like this. Do you think I should let her go? Should the king connive at such a wicked woman and act arbitrarily? ""Oh Well, I shouldn''t meddle in my own business. After all, it''s the Lord''s family business. What should I do with it. It seems that the Lord can''t go to the underground palace today. Let''s go another day. " Month thousand Lan also not angry, lightly hook lip a smile, propose a way.


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly felt that she was a little irritable, especially when she heard her words about Wang Ye''s family affairs.


    Because she doesn''t care about him at all, so she doesn''t care about how many women he has, let alone whether his reputation will be damaged by a dancer?


    The month thousand orchids are not looking at Jun Leng Yan, turn round to leave the house without hesitation.


    When passing by Lin ruo''s childhood, Yue Qianlan shakes her head sympathetically: "Miss Lin, you should be careful of your body and look at the gloomy sky. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    Lin ruo''er slightly owes himself, and doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of yueqianlan.


    Lin ruoer wronged sobs twice, but stubbornly biting the lip, choking to the moon Qianlan thanks.


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, looked at a dark sky color, raised foot to leave this yard.


    On the way, I met the doctor, who came by in a hurry.


    Yue Qianlan stops and orders the doctor carefully. Then she takes Yushan back to her room.


    As soon as she returned to her room, she immediately asked Yushan to prepare for her return to Kyoto.


    Although Yushan didn''t understand, she didn''t ask much. She obeyed the orders of yueqianlan.


    To be ready to salute, the sky suddenly flashed a flash of lightning, followed by a click of thunder.


    Yushan went to the window and closed it with her hand. She said in a low voice, "it looks like it''s going to be a rainstorm."

 Chapter 320

    But yueqianlan suddenly stood up and went to the door. Looking at the gloomy sky, she pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "God really helps me..."


    But a cup of tea is pouring down.


    Gusts of cold wind swept into the room. Yushan quickly closed the window and put down the curtain.


    Yueqianlan put down her chess pieces and told Yushan with a low smile: "you send pomegranate to see the situation of Lin ruoer. By the way, what''s the matter with qiuling''er now?"


    Yushan answered and quickly sent pomegranates.


    Pomegranate''s speed is very fast, the ability to handle affairs is also agile, but half an hour, she came back in the rain.


    Because of the heavy rain, the pomegranate was all wet.


    The whole person came into the room, a little shivering.


    Yue Qianlan quickly asked her to change into a clean dress and drink a bowl of hot ginger tea. Then she asked pomegranate carefully about Jun Lengyan''s situation.


    Pomegranate gradually recovered some body temperature, wrapped up the quilt that Yushan gave her, and hurriedly reported the situation to yueqianlan.


    "Miss, Qiu ling''er is just some skin injuries. The doctor said that there is no life danger. If the wound is smeared with good medicine, it will not leave any scars. As for Lin ruoer, she knelt for less than a few hours, and soon after the heavy rain, she fell to the ground and was unconscious. "


    "King Jing is afraid of human life, so he let people carry Lin ruoer down. Now he has seen Lin ruoer and returned to qiuling''er. He has been there till now. King Jing is really busy with the two women. "


    The month thousand LAN quietly listen to, squint to think for a long time.


    Then, covering her lips, she coughed twice in a low voice.


    Yushan and pomegranate are startled and check the situation of yueqianlan one after another.


    Pomegranate knows some medical skills. She wants to go forward and feel the pulse for yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan shook her head and laughed: "I''m ok. I just want to start acting."


    The two girls didn''t know, so they looked at each other and were full of doubts.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t explain. She looks at pomegranate and orders in a low voice.


    "Let the people in the courtyard know that I''ve been infected with wind and cold, and I can''t see visitors these two days. If there''s anything important, I''ll discuss it when I''m cold. "


    Pomegranate should be a hurry, immediately took an umbrella to go out.


    But in a quarter of an hour, the news of yueqianlan''s illness spread all over the courtyard.


    At that time, Jun Lengyan was in qiuling''er''s room, leaning on the soft collapse and closing her eyes.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was clear, and there was no sleepy feeling waking up from his dream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wang, it seems that Miss Yueda is suffering from a cold. She is in a very urgent condition. After only a few hours, she is bedridden. Before and after, I asked several doctors for treatment, but it seems that my condition has not improved Outside the door, a guard whispered.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom across a trace of surprise, suddenly jumped up, from the soft collapse down.


    Straight to the door, he reached out and pushed open the door. Without looking at Qiu ling''er, he told the guard in a low voice: "send someone to guard here. No one is allowed to come in and disturb Qiu''s rest."


    "Yes..." The bodyguard took care of it.


    Jun Lengyan said nothing, pursed her thin lips and rushed into the rain.


    The bodyguard was stunned and quickly picked up the umbrella to follow him.


    "You''re wet, my Lord."


    Jun Leng Yan thought of it later, he actually just a blank head, nothing to think of a head into the rain, like a stupefied fool, thinking of rushing to the moon Qianlan.


    He suddenly stopped and stood in the same place.


    The bodyguard didn''t know, so he called out: "Lord?"


    "It''s OK, go back..." Jun Lengyan turns around and goes back to the house again.


    When Jun Lengyan closed the door, the bodyguard outside the door looked puzzled.


    What happened to Wang Ye just now? It''s like a nightmare. Now is it a sudden wake-up?


    I rushed out in a hurry just now, but I won''t go again. The bodyguard felt the back of his head. It was strange.


    In the room, Jun Lengyan came to the window slowly. He stretched out his hand and slightly pushed open a crack in the window. The cold wind with rain came in little by little.


    He was standing at the mouth of the cold wind, and could not feel the cold wind blowing on him.


    He felt that only the cold wind could sober him up a little.


    I don''t know how long I stood in front of the window, until the night slowly turned dark, until there came a slight groan from the bed, then Jun Lengyan slowly recovered.


    As soon as he turned around, he heard a patter coming from there. It was the sound of China falling to pieces.


    He raised his eyes and saw that Qiu ling''er got out of bed tremblingly and wanted to drink from the teapot. Unexpectedly, his arm was sore. The teapot fell to the ground and fell into pieces.


    Jun Leng Yan slightly frowns, hurriedly comes forward, stops the autumn spirit son to bend over to pick up the action of the fragment."Don''t move. What do you want? I''ll get it for you..."


    Autumn spirit son Mou bottom flash a silk surprise, some flattered looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    "Lord, you What are you doing here? "


    Jun Lengyan supports her, sits back on the bed, takes a teacup in person, pours a cup of water in another teapot, and hands it to Qiu ling''er.


    The next moment, it seems to think of her body injury, he personally took the cup, handed it to her lips to feed her water.


    Qiu ling''er was so excited that she drank the glass of water with her tears shining on the bottom of her eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "If it wasn''t for the king who didn''t take care of you, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. After all, I''m the one who implicated you. You can rest assured that I will make up for you in the future. " Jun Lengyan put down the tea cup and took a handkerchief to wipe the water stains on her lips.


    It''s good for you to cry, except for my father


    Jun Leng Yan was staring at her tearful face. He couldn''t help thinking about his biological mother again. He was thinking that if the emperor treated his biological mother a little better, would he be able to stop his biological mother''s tragedy?


    If his mother is still alive, is his life different?


    In a moment''s absence, he came back to himself.


    In a low voice, he comforts Qiu ling''er a few words. He gently supports her to lie down, and then covers the quilt for her thoughtfully. Looking at her tired eyes to rest again, he slowly gets up from the bedside and stands by the window again.


    He reached out and took a few drops of rain to his palm. The cold drops of water penetrated into his skin, which made him very agitated.


    Then there was another tap on the door.


    He frowned, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and crept out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Lengyan asked irritably.

 Chapter 321

    "Wang Ye, Miss Lin has a high fever over there. She has been calling your name all the time. Look Mr. Wang, would you like to go and see a doctor for her? " The bodyguard wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked with fear.


    In fact, Miss Lin is also the woman of the Lord. If something happens to her, she will not tell her back. In case there is something wrong with her, it will only be them who will be in the end.


    Therefore, the bodyguard had to hold his head and ask for instructions.


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time. There was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. Then he said in a low voice, "please go and have a look."


    The bodyguard answered in a hurry and ran away in the rain.


    But Jun Lengyan holds up an umbrella and steps into the rain.


    Footstep, but involuntarily, go to the courtyard of the moon thousand LAN there.


    The rain was not small. Along the way, the bottom of his boots was wet, and the coldness came to his eyes. He didn''t care much. He just followed his heart and went step by step to the courtyard where yueqianlan lived.


    Cold wind mixed with rain, to his face, he stood outside the hospital under the tree, squinting at the courtyard of the house lights, servant girls busy figure.


    From time to time, there was a cough or two from yueqianlan in the room. It seemed that he was very ill, and even the cough was powerless.


    Jun Leng Yan can''t help frowning slightly. At this time, a doctor with a medicine box and a heavy face came out of the room.


    Jun Lengyan came forward, stopped his way, directly asked: "how is she?"


    Seeing that it was Jun Lengyan, the doctor quickly knelt down and saluted: "Cao min, please see King Jing The girl in the room is very cold and in urgent condition. Besides, she is too weak to be in trouble. At least stay in bed for ten and a half days. You can''t break the soup or anything. You have to drink three meals a day on time. And


    Jun Lengyan immediately asked: "and how?"


    "You can''t go out to see the wind during this period of time, otherwise once you relapse, you will be in danger of life. So you''d better be careful. If you don''t take good care of it this time, you will be the immortal of Da Luo, and you will not be able to save her. " The doctor lowered his eyes and replied carefully.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart trembled slightly. He pursed his lips slightly and thought for a while. Then he didn''t ask any more questions. He waved and asked the doctor to step down.


    To be there also quiet down, in addition to the voice of a low cough from time to time, it seems very quiet around.


    He didn''t know how long he had been standing. He felt a little numbness in his legs. Then he took back his sight and turned back to the original road.


    He hardly closed his eyes that night.


    In the morning, he washed and ate breakfast, then went to see Qiu ling''er.


    After a night''s cultivation, Qiu ling''er''s wounds are not as painful as yesterday''s. she can get up by herself, lean on the carved bed, hold the porcelain bowl and drink rice porridge by herself.


    When Jun Lengyan arrives, he hears a little servant girl around Qiu ling''er from a distance. She is just talking about the things over there.


    "I don''t know how miss Yue got wind cold? Miss Yue is kind to me. When I get well, I have to visit her. " Qiu ling''er murmurs softly.


    The little servant girl immediately replied: "listen to the servant girl in their courtyard, it seems that after the girl Yueyue walked this way, she just sat by the window in a daze. After that, it rained and there was a cold wind. She accidentally took in the cold wind, which made her cold. "


    Jun Lengyan stood at the door, with a negative hand, listening to a few words.


    Then, he turned his head, left here, and went to the courtyard of yueqianlan.


    Just close to the gate, pomegranate happened to carry two bowls of soup, to the courtyard.


    Pomegranate see Jun Lengyan, quickly slightly bowed, simple to see him.


    "I see you..."


    Jun Leng Yan glanced at the two bowls of black lacquer, which exuded a strong medicinal flavor.


    "Is this the decoction for treating wind cold?"


    "Well, the young lady didn''t sleep all night, and her high fever didn''t subside. Her temperature didn''t go down until dawn. The doctor asked her to boil the soup and give her a drink, so that she could get better slowly." Pomegranate respectfully back.


    Jun Lengyan nodded and whispered: "then you can serve her well. If I have something to do, I won''t go in to see her. "


    Pomegranate should be a yes, then carrying the soup, into the house.


    Jun Lengyan turns around and leaves here. Along the way, he is a little agitated. He doesn''t want to go to qiuling''er, and he doesn''t want to go to Lin ruo''er.


    He found a restaurant at random, sat in the box and drank alone.


    After drinking, he called a shadow guard and said in a low voice, "send someone to explore the underground palace. You must contact Chu Qing."


    Ying Wei answered in a low voice, and then his figure retreated.


    When the sun sets, Jun Lengyan sits in the box, waiting for Yingwei.


    Yingwei knelt on the ground and said with a worried face: "Lord, I went down to the underground palace, but after looking for a circle, I didn''t see any shadow. There was no one. My subordinates suspected that they had locked people into a dark room we didn''t know, so they made people search the underground palace carefully. Unfortunately, after working hard for a long time, they still got nothing. My Lord, I doubt People have long been removed without being aware of it.... "Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang is slightly cold, fingers tightly crush the wine cup.


    He suddenly got up, cold voice command: "check, even if the Weicheng to the king turned upside down, also want to find people to the king."


    Shadow Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead, and immediately trembled.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, suddenly gushed out a very bad premonition, he kicked the foot of the bench and rushed out.


    All the way in a hurry, to the courtyard, he directly found the moon Qianlan there.


    Unexpectedly, on a reclining chair in the courtyard, Lin ruoer, pale and thin, lay down.


    Lin ruoer''s side, there are several servant girls, some with soup, some with preserves, have stood on the side of the street waiting.


    Jun Lengyan repressed the surprise in his heart and approached Lin ruoer step by step. He asked coldly, "how are you here?"


    Lin ruoer quickly stood up and grabbed Jun Lengyan''s arm as if he were flattering him. He said wrongly, "Lord, I''m so sick. You don''t come to see me. I almost died of high fever. You just sent a doctor to treat me. Are you still angry with me? I''m sorry, Lord. I''m really wrong. "


    "I reflected a lot on this day and night. I really shouldn''t be so impulsive and hurt my sister Qiu. When I''m well, I''ll make amends to her. Lord, don''t be angry with me, will you? "


    Jun Lengyan somehow felt that he had neglected a very important problem.


    He grabbed Lin ruoer, who was still chattering and confessing his mistake, and asked in a cold voice: "have you been recuperating in this hospital all the time?"

 Chapter 322

    Lin ruoer nodded blankly, then pestered Jun Lengyan to admit his mistake: "Lord, I''m really wrong. Don''t be angry. In the future, I will be good convergence of their temper, and autumn sister get along well. All women are kind to me... "


    "Why are you here?" Jun Leng Yan interrupts her words in a cold voice and roars impatiently.


    Lin ruoer was startled and trembled. He pinched her wrists. Her eyes and voice choked: "Lord, you pinched my hand."


    Jun Lengyan''s patience has already been exhausted. He flings away Lin ruoer and strides across the yard to rush into the house.


    Lin ruoer is weak because she is ill. She is thrown by Jun Lengyan and falls to the ground. Her bones seem to be broken.


    A few servant girls nearby had been scared out of their faces for a long time. They climbed to Lin ruoer''s side and helped her up.


    A few people helped him, but before he could stand still, there was an earth shaking sound in the room.


    Lin ruoer''s body trembled with fright, and she was helped to go inside.


    Into the house, the sight of the eye, is a mess.


    Porcelain, utensils, bead curtains, bronze mirrors, and screens were all scattered all over the place.


    Jun Lengyan is standing in the bedroom. His eyes are cold and he stares at Lin ruoer at the door. He asks in a harsh voice: "where is the moon? Where is she? "


    Lin ruoer fell down on her knees with a puff, and she immediately said, "if you go back to the Lord, last night, when Miss Yue learned that I was infected with the cold, she sent someone to pick me up to cultivate my body, and invited many doctors to treat me. At that time, I was in a daze. I only saw the figures in front of me. I only heard Miss Yue tell the doctor to take good care of me. I don''t remember anything else. "


    "When I woke up early this morning, pomegranate brought me some herbal medicine to treat wind cold. I didn''t doubt that there was him. After drinking that medicine, I felt drowsy and fell asleep again. I woke up in the afternoon. I just got up and cleaned up. I just had a meal and was about to take medicine. Mr. Wang, you are here... "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, turning up waves, he clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and asked: "pomegranate?"


    "Pomegranate I woke up in the afternoon and sent someone to look for her. I didn''t find her whereabouts. I I don''t know where she went Lin ruoer''s voice trembled and timidly returned.


    Jun Lengyan was so angry that he kicked the carved bed and roared in a low voice: "damn Yueqianlan, why are you so cunning? "


    This foot is full of strength. The carved bed collapses and breaks instantly.


    Sawdust, dust, flying around, Jun cold Yan Tieqing a face, the teeth of resentment rushed out of the house.


    Hateful, the moon is so hateful.


    She actually put on an empty plan under his eyes.


    Thanks to him, he was worried about her condition. Thanks to him, he wanted to give her more time to cultivate her body.


    He never thought that yueqianlan had already left Weicheng.


    One day and one night, time has passed so long. If she wants to travel day and night, maybe she should have caught up with the prince''s holy driving back to Kyoto.


    Jun Lengyan gas, heart slightly tremble, throat where a burst of sweet smell.


    Can can, ran to the door of the hospital, wow, a mouthful of blood, spray out, blood fog curved into a arc, in the air flash in the pan, all fell on his chest.


    He stopped and looked at the blood on his chest.


    At the bottom of his eyes was a blazing fire, which was enough to burn him.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you? Why did you vomit blood? Come on, get the doctor over here quickly... " Lin ruoer got up from the ground and ran to Jun Lengyan''s side, trembling and screaming, calling for a doctor.


    Jun Lengyan but wave back her close, the palm covers the chest of faint pain, faltering steps, step by step left here.


    Such a big movement, if changed into the past, with his keen, will be able to find her movement.


    Unfortunately, the heavy rain last night was too heavy to cover up a lot of voices, and the news of her illness disturbed his mood. He was always wondering whether to see her or not.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is really cunning. She even calculated this. She took advantage of this opportunity to get a golden cicada out of her shell.


    But he didn''t find anything unusual?


    Jun Lengyan smiles coldly. He looks up at the dark sky, and his eyes are full of haze and ruthlessness: "Oh It''s ridiculous At that time, I should have used her illness to kill her. After all, my heart is soft, she played around. Jun Lengyan, for the last time, this is the last time to be soft hearted to her, the last time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan was busy on her way all day and night, and didn''t rest at all. At midnight the next day, she finally caught up with the prince''s holy driver.


    And here, it''s one day away from Kyoto.At the post station, yueqianlan got out of the carriage. He was so dusty that he didn''t even have time to rest. He rushed to junmoyuan''s rest room in a hurry.


    The room is half open, revealing some crevices, but yueqianlan suddenly stops and doesn''t rush into the room directly.


    Ming Changqing was behind him, quite frightened.


    The shadow, looking at the scene, quietly takes Tang Huan and song Yunyi out to deal with other affairs.


    Pomegranate and Yushan command to look at each other, and then tacit understanding of the Ming Changqing retreat.


    Ming Changqing naturally did not dare to disobey, politely retreated.


    Thousands of LAN on the quiet stand at the door, eyes quiet coagulation in the room.


    Yanyu is kneeling in front of the bed to feel the pulse of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan at this time, has also awakened, he is asking in a low voice where the moon Qianlan.


    Ming Yanyu puckered her lips and explained patiently: "Your Highness, Miss Yue, she is too tired to take care of you. Now she is resting in another room. Tomorrow, Miss Yue will come with you. "


    Jun Mo yuan obviously didn''t believe it. He sat up slightly, his eyes were sharp, and he asked: "you''re lying, she''s not here, right? Is she still in Weicheng? "


    Ming Yanyu was surprised and shook his head: "no, your highness, you misunderstood. Miss Yue has really gone to rest. If you don''t believe it, will you call Miss Yue to come back? I just don''t know if she has fallen asleep. These two days, she''s always with you and taking care of you. Miss Yue is really tired. "


    "Miss Ming doesn''t have to cheat me any more. No one knows her character better than Prince Ben. Weicheng left a stall of things, she can''t let Jun Leng Yan good, and willing to follow the prince back

 Chapter 323

    She must have stayed in Weicheng to deal with Chu Qing and the aftermath. " Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips with a bitter smile, slowly lying back and whispering.


    The surprise at the bottom of his eyes is self-evident: "Your Highness..."


    "She''s the most stubborn woman. She won''t listen to me at all. She belongs to the eagle flying in the sky, but the prince tried to trap her in the cage and bind her hands and feet. Prince Ben is wrong. I am wrong... " Jun Mo yuan raised his eyes and looked at the top of the bed curtain. He said with a bitter smile.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect that the prince would say this.


    A woman, can get the prince to treat like this, if it is her, she is willing to cut off the soaring wings, forever guard in his side.


    Unfortunately, she is not her after all. She is not so lucky to meet the right person at the right time.


    From the very beginning, the moment she saw her, she knew that she had no chance in this life.


    So a woman who bullies frost and snow is beyond her reach.


    "Your Highness, take the medicine first..." Ming Yanyu suppressed the sour and astringent in the bottom of my heart, took up a bowl of soup and said.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly when he heard the words. He said in a low voice, "go and call a little guy to come here..."


    "Your Highness, although it is said that men and women are not compatible, the daughter of the people is a doctor, and it is her duty to cure and save people. So, in an extraordinary period, there should be no need to avoid it? " Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and said in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan still lightly ordered: "go and shout a little guy..."


    As if a little tired, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes twinkled a little, but put down the medicine bowl, should be a yes.


    Then she got up slowly, lifted the curtain and walked out of the inner room.


    But in the next moment, saw standing at the door, dusty, disguised as a man on Qianlan.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes were a little surprised. Yueqianlan stretched out her index finger and resisted the lip flap. She made a shush.


    Ming Yanyu quickly covered her lips and restrained the exclamation that she was about to spit out.


    She carefully looked back at the room. If the people on the bed didn''t feel it, they still lay there quietly with their eyes closed.


    Ming Yanyu slightly relaxed, she gently came out of the door.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "why did you come back so soon? Is everything in Weicheng properly handled? "


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile to nod, immediately to bright misty rain blessing blessing body, poured a thank you.


    Ming Yanyu quickly held her and shook her head slightly: "don''t be so polite, Miss Yue. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people. You don''t have to thank me."


    The moon smiles.


    Ming Yanyu looked at her enviously and said in a low voice: "you must have heard what you just said in the room. Your Royal Highness The Prince of the moon is really the only one in the world. I hope you can live up to his deep love and treat him well."


    A touch of warmth flowed in yueqianlan''s heart, and a pair of eyes fell on the other side of junmoyuan, which could not be moved any more.


    Ming Yanyu pushed her: "you go in, he should be in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, so he refused me to serve him personally. Now, don''t look for him. You can feed him yourself. My father has replaced him with a new bandage. He has just taken the pills. After drinking this bowl of soup, he can have a rest. "


    The month thousand LAN purses lip petals, raises a step, lightly strides into the door.


    Ming Yanyu closed the door and separated himself from them in two worlds.


    Only at this moment did she know that she could not step into their world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan opened the curtain. The curtain collided with each other. It made Jun Moyuan frown. Nevertheless, he didn''t open his eyes. It seemed that he was very agitated.


    He only said coldly: "stand first, Prince Ben doesn''t want to drink medicine now..."


    The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, so, this prince''s highness, is she as a small Si?


    She couldn''t help laughing and crying, and slowly walked forward two steps.


    Jun Mo yuan seems to be extremely sensitive to hearing, his arm on his forehead, cold voice scolded: "the prince asked you to stand there, didn''t you hear? If you go one step further, don''t blame the prince for ordering people to pull you out to get on the board. "


    Yueqianlan touched her nose, and some of her guilty stopped.


    It seems that his royal highness is holding fire in his heart. She doesn''t want to light the fire at this time.


    She really can''t imagine what will happen to her royal highness in anger.


    The month thousand LAN shrunk neck, still temporarily, let him calm down for a while.


    Therefore, she stood in the same place and did not dare to move, for fear that she would make a move and offend the Buddha.


    This man has a good temper.


    Time, bit by bit of the passage of time, standing for a long time, on Qianlan will feel some pain in the legs and feet.


    Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t help yawning.Then he quickly covered his lips and carefully observed Jun Moyuan''s reaction. He saw that his royal highness frowned slightly, but he also held back his anger and didn''t scold him.


    She can''t help but feel a little relieved. She has been working in a carriage all day long. She can''t rest well, sleep well, and eat well.


    She is now hungry, sleepy and tired.


    Because standing for a long time, her legs also gradually feel sore.


    Month thousand LAN not from, slightly bent body, stretched out a hand to hammer leg.


    Don''t know, such a little tiny action, unexpectedly also provoked Jun Mo yuan, Jun Mo yuan suddenly opened his eyes, don''t look at the moon thousand LAN, very angry roar.


    "You''re so miserable. You''ve been making trouble again and again, which makes the prince have no time to relax. Go away Get out of here now... "


    Yueqianlan felt numb on her scalp. She rubbed her sour and astringent nose and said in a low voice: "Your Highness has anger in his heart. You can give it to me, but the medicine must be drunk now, otherwise it will be cold later..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief and suddenly turned to see the moon.


    Yue Qianlan laughs and flatters him. She takes a spoon and scoops the black medicine to his lips.


    "Ah Open your mouth and drink the medicine... "


    Jun Mo yuan Lengleng opened his mouth, a spoonful of medicine, then slipped into his mouth, into his taste buds.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel the smell of the medicine. He just felt that the person who was laughing in front of him and feeding him the medicine with a spoon seemed to be covered with a thin golden light.


    That frown and smile, all affect his heart, let his restless mood, gradually gentle.


    Unknowingly, a bowl of medicine is quickly drunk.


    Yue Qianlan took the handkerchief and wiped a little bit of medicinal juice on his lips.

 Chapter 324

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, not a moment is to move away from her body.


    All of a sudden, he came for no reason.


    "You Are you a real person or a dummy? "


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and blinked back: "guess..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s hand, holding her tightly, not a bit willing to let go.


    Yueqianlan''s cool fingers gently touched his pale cheek and said in a low voice: "you are so stupid..."


    Don''t know which word offended him, he cold face, let go of her hand, handsome face full of clouds, turned to the bed, don''t look at her.


    The month thousand LAN some inexplicable low voice ask: "how?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t make a sound and ignored her.


    But that hand, holding her tightly, didn''t loosen at all.


    The month thousand LAN pulled to pull his palm, the gentleman Mo yuan still doesn''t pay attention to, the back faces her to close eyes.


    She was really tired. She put the empty soup bowl on the table. Then, she climbed on the edge of the bed, pillowed his arm and slowly closed her eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan waited for a long time, but didn''t hear any more movement from her.


    If it was not in the palm of his hand, her hand was firmly held by him, he would have thought she had left.


    Can''t help, he slowly opened his eyes, turned to look at her.


    Under the weak light, she held his arm and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long she hasn''t had a good sleep and a good rest. He soon heard her slight snoring. Jun Moyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he called out twice in a low voice.


    Yushan gently pushed the door open and came in.


    Jun Moyuan said in a low voice: "go to move a soft one and put it on the bedside. Remember to make the mattress soft and the quilt soft and not heavy."


    Yushan hurriedly answered, and just turned to leave.


    "Did she just come from Weicheng?" Jun Mo yuan asked in a low voice.


    Yushan''s eyes twinkled slightly. Knowing what could not hide from the prince, she nodded slightly.


    "Yes, miss, day and night, day and night without rest, has been following his Highness the prince''s holy driver, struggling to look at this side. We have also advised miss, but Miss said that she was afraid that you would wake up and lose your temper if you didn''t see her


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom slightly some loose, wry smile a, saw eye month thousand LAN, immediately murmur a way.


    "Did she do all this for the prince?"


    Yushan quickly echoed: "naturally, it''s for your highness. Miss, she has never been so attached to anyone. Your highness, miss, she should like you now."


    Like it? Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom slightly a light, he chewed these two words carefully several times, gradually depressed irritable mood, become a little happy.


    She Do you really like him?


    Because like, so she just in order not to let him angry, will deal with the Weicheng things, fight to this side.


    Not only for fear of his anger, but also for his health?


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are shining with the light wave, and he laughs foolishly.


    "Like..."


    Yushan can''t believe it. It''s the prince who used to wear a mask of indifference all the year round. Today, he''s flesh and blood. He''s angry and happy. He likes two words very much, and he''s overjoyed.


    In her heart, Yushan really envied the young lady and the prince.


    She prayed secretly, hoping that no matter how many difficulties and dangers she would encounter in the future, the young lady and the prince would live a happy life.


    Jun Mo yuan was happy for a while, then he seemed to think of the right thing, and then he asked in a low voice.


    "All the things in Weicheng have been dealt with?"


    Yushan shook her head slightly: "Your Highness, most of the things in Weicheng are handled by shadow. If the prince wants to know something, you may as well ask shadow himself. He knows the whole story best."


    Jun Moyuan nods and asks Yushan to get a comfortable soft collapse.


    Yushan wants to stand up and leave the room.


    Jun Moyuan called her softly again: "by the way, remember to tell her to go down and prepare hot water and warm food at any time. She must be very hungry after working so long. It must be guaranteed that she wakes up with warm food, hot water, bathing and dressing


    Yushan''s heart trembled slightly. His highness was very kind to miss.


    For many years, the prince has never been so careful in his administration that he can''t even know what to do with her.


    Now, still in serious injury, he can do nothing, even these small things have been taken into account.


    Yushan''s heart was full of emotion. She pursed her lips slightly and answered one by one.


    She did not dare to neglect, nimble, greeting the two boys, light handed moved a soft collapse into the house, and carefully will be on the soft collapse.Yushan''s martial arts practitioners are naturally stronger than ordinary women. Besides, yueqianlan''s figure is small. Yushan has no difficulty in helping yueqianlan to the soft cave.


    Pomegranate took a brand-new brocade quilt again, lightly cover on the body of the moon thousand LAN.


    Although all this was going on quietly, there was always some noise. In the past, yueqianlan would wake up if she couldn''t bear any movement. But now, she is very sleepy, so no matter how they toss, she still sleeps soundly.


    Sweet to, as if by his side, she did not even dream.


    Jun Mo yuan called shadow to come over, carefully asked about some matters of Weicheng.


    Shadow answer is very careful, not a thing to hide all told Jun Mo yuan.


    Weicheng has issued a notice that Yan Chengkuan, the parent official of Lincheng City, had a personal feud with the Lord of Weicheng city many years ago. Yan Chengkuan has been unable to find a suitable opportunity to retaliate against the Lord of Weicheng city.


    Once upon a time, Yan Chengkuan found that someone was infected with the plague in a small mountain village. He quickly executed all the people in that small village. He left a piece of clothes and ordered his men to sneak into Weicheng.


    So far, the plague spread wantonly.


    Therefore, the final result is that Yan Chengkuan''s father and daughter, for the sake of their own selfish desires, have wasted the lives of the people in Weicheng. They should be punished for their crimes.


    Therefore, Yan Chengkuan''s father and daughter, in order to cover up the real ugly truth, covered up the true face of another secret.


    "His highness, some of his subordinates don''t understand what the crown princess is doing. Although Yan Chengkuan''s father and daughter are also involved in this matter, the real behind the scenes murderers are not them. Princess, she pulled the father and daughter out and became a scapegoat. The Chu Qing we caught was taken out of Weicheng and rushed to Kyoto. Princess, why do you want to cover up the truth? " Shadow was really puzzled, so he asked in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, smelling the words and smiling slowly.

 Chapter 325

    He glanced at the woman lying beside him, sleeping sweetly and quietly. Her eyes were full of pride.


    "Only the second prince can understand her mind. No one understands her Only prince Ben... "


    The shadow wiped the sweat on his forehead. The prince looked proud and proud. What''s the meaning?


    Is the prince showing off to him?


    To show off is to show off. Anyway, he just wants to know the truth. The couple are really better than the fox one by one. The mind is really full of twists and turns. Most people can''t understand it.


    The shadow lowered her eyes, waiting for the prince''s good news.


    Jun Moyuan was silent for a while, and then he explained: "there is only one reason why she did this, that is, Chu Qing''s identity is too big to move. Once the Chu Qing is exposed and brought out to the south, the people of the South know that their emperor is now being detained by the state of Da Yue. You can imagine what will happen in the end. "


    Shadow trembled in his heart. Yes, he didn''t think of this. But he was a little confused. He looked up, touched the back of his head and asked.


    "Well Chu Qing''s real identity is Is it nangongqing, the new emperor of the southern kingdom who has just ascended the throne for three years


    "Well, once his identity is singled out, it''s not a matter of domestic affairs in Vietnam, but a dispute between countries. This risk is too big, and it''s easy to scare the snake, so we can''t break Chu Qing''s line. " Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and laughed in a low voice.


    In front of the shadow, as if surrounded by a fog, through Jun Mo yuan''s point, has gradually opened the clouds, see the things shrouded in the clouds.


    "Therefore, Yan Chengkuan''s father and daughter are destined to be the backers. So Is not this Nanhuang left in our hands like a stealth bomb anytime and anywhere? Maybe it will explode one day. What if there is a war between the two countries? "


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand thoughtfully, touched the temples of the moon, and carefully tucked the broken hair beside her ears. He whispered.


    "The problem now is that Chu Qing doesn''t admit that he is the emperor of Chu. He''s very confident that we won''t kill him. He''s waiting for the right time and is ready to escape at any time. He still has a trump card in his hand. Once this trump card is played, he will be saved, but he will lose a lot. "


    "He calculated that the people of the great Yue kingdom would pay a corresponding price even though he was the emperor of the south. Life is not lost, but life in the world, many things, life is not the most important. Often, dignity, power and dignity are more important than life. "


    Listen to the words of Jun Mo yuan, look at his that pair of dark and unidentified manner, the shadow shrinks neck, resemble, too resemble.


    The tone of the prince and his concubine''s words and the eyes of their strategists were absolutely amazing.


    These two people are really a couple. They are just like each other in virtue, mind and wisdom.


    It''s a perfect match.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the follow-up arrangements of Weicheng, shadow told Jun Moyuan in detail.


    Even the moon thousand LAN how in front of Jun Lengyan, calculated a golden cicada shell, will Jun Lengyan play round things, shadow also all told Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan after listening, first slightly pick eyebrows, then can''t control the soft voice smile a few, maybe the mood is too intense, a time involved in the chest bone.


    He coughed a few times in a low voice and began to ache faintly on the other side of his chest.


    Shadow''s face immediately changed, Teng''s suddenly jumped up, and he was about to grab the door and go out to shout the rain.


    Jun Moyuan suppresses his cough and stops it in a low voice.


    "Don''t disturb Dr. Ming. I''ll be fine. I''m just too happy and excited for a moment."


    Junmoyuan''s command, shadow naturally dare not disobey, he walked back in fear, knelt on the ground again, and then looked at the eyes lying on the soft collapse of the moon Qianlan.


    "Your Highness, you have to take care of your health. The crown princess is fighting for you. After this trip to Weicheng, she was treated differently by her subordinates. The crown princess was really a wise and resourceful woman. She cheated King Jing easily without a single soldier. When King Jing responded, we had caught up with the crown prince''s car. "


    "My subordinates just got the news of the secret line, saying that King Jing was so angry that he vomited blood. For the first time in so many years, my subordinates have seen King Jing so impolite and angry. "


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, seem to can''t believe the words of shadow, involuntarily oh one.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "what did you say? Fourth brother, he vomited blood with anger? "


    Shadow nodded: "no, I vomited a lot of blood and dyed my chest red."


    "Oh..." Jun Moyuan slowly hooked his lips and gave a smile. His eyes were full of joy. Then he looked down at yueqianlan, reached out and scraped her nose, and said in a low voice: "little villain, you are the first one who can spit blood out of his fourth brother. You''re really capable. He must be jealous of you this time. My fourth younger brother is gentle and modest. In fact, many people can''t compare the evil and ruthlessness hidden in his bones... "Shadow coughed in a low voice, touched his nose, and said in a low voice: "King Jing is cruel and cold-blooded again. Isn''t there a royal highness to protect the crown princess?"


    Jun Mo yuan raised his head, glared at the shadow, and then scolded: "it''s not big or small. How long have you been with her, and you dare to joke with the prince?"


    Shadow couldn''t hold back for a moment. He just said that sentence. Now he has already regretted it. With sweat on his forehead, he repeatedly asked the prince to forgive him.


    Jun Mo yuan was happy, but he didn''t punish him very much. He scolded him in a low voice, and then blew him out.


    In the room, there were only two of them.


    The candle was dimly adjusted by the careful Yushan. He turned his head and looked at yueqianlan again. Then he held her hand tightly.


    Even if he was seriously injured and could not hold her or kiss him, he wanted her to stay with him and not go anywhere.


    "You don''t have him in your heart, do you? You''ve made him spit blood, so you don''t like him at all? Do you really like Prince Ben? " Jun Moyuan just felt like a dream, muttering to himself.


    It''s like asking her, more like asking yourself.


    Slowly, he also felt tired, tightly clasped her hand, listening to her slight breathing sound, feeling the temperature of her palm, he was at ease, and gradually fell into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the prince''s chariot arrived in Kyoto.


    The gate of the city is surrounded by officials and people.

 Chapter 326

    After this incident, Weicheng''s affairs are well done. Everyone praises Jun Moyuan and laments that it is a blessing for the people of the world to have such a prince who loves the people like a son.


    For a while, junmoyuan''s holy name was even more popular than before. From five-year-old children to sixty year old people all praised junmoyuan.


    Many people are waiting at the gate of the city to see their prince''s peerless demeanor.


    The people, standing outside, clamorous, all stretched their heads, waiting for the prince to drive into the city.


    It can be said that it''s an empty lane, full of excitement.


    However, an imperial edict of the emperor said that the prince was very tired and busy, and no one was allowed to disturb the prince''s recuperation.


    Immediately sent guards, demobilized the people, no one in Kyoto to see the real face of the prince, even the minister did not see the prince.


    The prince''s chariot, under the way of the guard, drove all the way to the prince''s mansion.


    The front door of the prince''s mansion opened, and the old housekeeper led all the people in the prince''s mansion to greet each other at the door.


    Yueqianlan had already prepared a carriage for shadow before entering the city. She secretly left from Shengjia and took the lead in entering Kyoto City. Quietly, she entered Fuyun pavilion from the back door of Yuefu.


    However, when she just entered the Fuyun pavilion through the back door and entered the boudoir. Outside, in the courtyard of Fuyun Pavilion, there was a lot of noise.


    Yue Qianlan looked at Yushan: "go and see what happened outside? I''ve just come back, so someone got the news and started making waves? "


    Yushan answered quickly, opened the bead curtain and stepped out of the outer room.


    After opening the door of the main room, Yushan strides out of the room step by step calmly. She stands at the door with her hands down and looks coldly at making a group of women and maids.


    Holly was pushed to the ground by several older women, spitting at her and swearing in a low voice.


    "Bah, shameless bitch, with the face of a fox, trying to seduce the second young master. You don''t see how many pounds you are. How dare you beat the second young master''s idea?"


    "You bastard, you should have ruined your appearance, beat yourself to death, or let your mother-in-law pull you out and sell you. The provincial presence in the courtyard has not only affected the girl''s reputation, but also the reputation of the Yuejia family. "


    "That''s to say, it''s too shameless. The first lady went out to the mountain to cultivate herself. She left the fox spirit in the courtyard, and she thought she was half master. What''s the purpose of the daily dress? It''s not intended to seduce the second young master


    "Yes, the eldest son came to Fuyun Pavilion last night. I saw her deliberately sprinkle a cup of tea and wet the eldest son''s clothes. She must have deliberately seduced the second young master into thinking about her every day, and now she wants to provoke the first young master. "


    "Usually she looks very self-contained. I didn''t expect that she was such a woman. Because the first lady is not in the house, does she show her fox tail? "


    Yushan listened quietly for a while, and roughly understood the whole process.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the Ilex, who was pushed to the ground and looked helpless and frightened.


    Holly''s weak retort voice was completely drowned in the voice of those women.


    Yushan is good at martial arts. Naturally, she heard a few words.


    "I I didn''t, I didn''t seduce the second young master. It was the second young master who pestered me every day. If I hadn''t resisted and moved out the first lady, the second young master would have defiled me. I didn''t even think about the eldest son. I was scared by the second son''s behavior of Meng Lang yesterday. I was so shocked that I knocked over the tea cup as soon as I lost my mind. I really didn''t mean to Holly red and swollen eyes, biting the lip, low voice choking explanation.


    However, her explanation was so weak that no one believed her.


    An evil woman immediately ordered two young men to bind holly.


    "What nonsense? My fifth aunt told me to wait and interrogate you carefully. Miss is not here, you can''t let a cheap maid destroy miss''s purity. The eldest lady is now the crown princess. The fifth aunt has said that no one can affect her reputation. "


    "If outsiders know that there is a shameless, coquettish and resourceful slut in the eldest daughter''s courtyard, what outsiders will think of the eldest daughter and the Yuefu, and at the same time implicate the crown prince, it''s a big crime for the Yuejia family. If this happens to the emperor, no one can imagine the consequences."


    "The people of the state of Yue don''t know that the emperor loves the prince more than anything else. If it affects the reputation of the prince, even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough to cut them off. Now maybe you don''t admit it, but after suffering from some flesh and blood, I don''t believe it, so you admit it? "


    Holly was very scared, her eyes were full of panic, and she roared in despair.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t seduce anyone, I''m innocent, you can''t do me so wrong..."


    "Is it wrong? After you suffer, let''s make a final decision. Come and take her away..." The woman gave a cold command, then turned around first and went out of the hospital.Several people suppressed holly. Holly struggled desperately and couldn''t get out of their control. She was so scared that she expected Ai Ai to cry. She looked desperate and helpless.


    "I didn''t I''m wronged. Help, who can help me... "


    A few people in the courtyard didn''t find Yushan standing at the front door. A few guys tied holly and were pulling her out strongly.


    Jade Shan immediately, frown cold voice scold a way.


    "What''s all this noise about? Who gave you the courage to come to the Fuyun pavilion to bind people? Do you all want to live? "


    People in the courtyard looked at Xiang Yushan one after another.


    The first lady''s face changed and her legs softened. But she had a lot of knowledge and experiences, so she quickly adjusted her mind, laughed and went to Yushan to salute her.


    "It''s Miss Yushan. Old lady Wu said hello to miss Yushan."


    Holly saw that it was Yushan. She saw a light at the bottom of her eyes. Then she cried excitedly.


    "Sister Yushan, come and save me quickly. These people are upset and kind-hearted. They must be trying to deal with Miss..."


    Yushan''s face was cold, and she glanced at some young men who tied Holly: "let go..."


    A few boys were startled. They looked at each other and hesitated for a moment.


    A cold light burst out from the bottom of Yushan''s eyes, and the cold voice scolded: "how? Do you have to ask me to ask the young lady to come out before you will let someone go? "


    Holly eyes revealed a surprise, happy to ask: "sister Yushan, is Miss back?"

 Chapter 327

    Yushan looked at Holly, and then nodded.


    "Yes, miss is back."


    "Great..."


    Holly happy tears, eyes bottom is the joy of the afterlife.


    Yushan''s eyes were sharp, and she glanced at the boys: "why, didn''t you hear what I just said? Let go of holly... "


    The boys were so scared that they shook their whole body. Without waiting for Mrs. Wu''s order, they took the initiative to release holly and untied her very attentively.


    I''m kidding. First of all, they don''t dare offend the eldest lady who is the future crown princess.


    Moreover, when Prince Shengjia returned to Kyoto today, he not only controlled the epidemic in Weicheng, but also seized the mastermind behind the scenes by thunder.


    Today''s Prince, the people''s aspiration, ascended the throne, it is a matter of certainty.


    Miss, the future road can only be straight up to the peak.


    I can''t afford to offend them.


    Don''t talk about them. Even Mrs. Wu, when she heard Yushan''s meaning, was already so scared that her legs and feet softened. She sat down on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Holly''s hands and feet free, quickly ran to Yushan''s body, grabbed her sleeve, whispered: "Yushan sister, these people are so hateful, they are going to take advantage of the miss''s absence, forcibly tied me away. I really don''t know what their purpose is? "


    Yushan patted Dongqing''s palm, then lowered her eyes, coldly glanced at the woman Wu who was sitting on the ground, as if she had been scared to death.


    "Mrs. Wu, go back and tell the fifth aunt that the young lady has gone back to her house. If Holly makes any mistakes, let the fifth aunt come and tell the young lady in person. Holly is a member of Fuyun Pavilion. It''s not in line with the rules to be bound by you. If you hold her in your hands and make any rumors, won''t you tarnish our young lady''s reputation? Miss is the future crown princess. She has a noble status and can''t be overstepped by others. "


    Mrs. Wu nodded in fright and quickly got up. She helped each other with the rest of her maids and left here shivering.


    The boys didn''t dare to stay and ran away one after another.


    Yushan brings holly into the inner room and sees the moon.


    Holly wronged Putong suddenly knelt on the ground, she bit the lip, did not say a word, just kept crying.


    Pomegranate waited on yueqianlan to wash. Yueqianlan was a little tired, so she leaned lazily on the soft collapse and looked at Yushan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yushan quickly let pomegranate, holding Holly up, then the door of what happened, a clear statement to the moon Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan sits up slowly, her index finger bends slightly, and looks at the Holly with a smile.


    "During this time, second young master, he often sneaks to Fuyun pavilion to harass you?"


    Holly nodded, tears flowing from the bottom of her eyes, pursed her lips and cried: "Miss, since you went to the mountain temple to cultivate yourself, I don''t know what happened. The second young master came to Fuyun pavilion the next day. I''ll follow elder sister Cuihu''s instructions and close the door. No matter how much the second young master yells, I dare not open the door for him. "


    "But when the maidservant went to the back kitchen to get food or silver, the second young master specially sent a little boy to wait outside the Fuyun Pavilion. As long as I open the small door of Fuyun Pavilion and go out, my second son is waiting for me at the door. Every time I met, the second young master was always looking at the maidservant and making moves to the maidservant. The maidservant is forced by death, only then evades the second childe''s invasion again and again. "


    The month thousand LAN quietly listen to, immediately she low voice ask a way: "now month mansion, who is in charge?"


    Holly quickly replied: "because the third aunt is about to arrive at the due date, her body is inconvenient, so the master gives the right of housekeeper to the fifth aunt."


    "Oh Why don''t you tell Aunt Wu about this? She should be involved in all the affairs of the government. If there is any scandal, she can''t escape from it for the first time. " Yushan whispered.


    Holly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of haggard.


    Although the pear blossom with rain, but also quite touching beauty.


    She took the handkerchief, wiped her cheek, and returned.


    "The maid also went to report to the fifth aunt and told her about it, but the fifth aunt didn''t control the second son at all. The second young master was even angry with the maid because of this. He almost made the maid stronger Later, the second young master threatened the maidservant. If the master knew about it, he would kill the maidservant. I''m really afraid, so I''ve been holding my breath for such a long time. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, took the round fan, lightly fan.


    Then, she looked at Holly thoughtfully, and asked: "so many times, how did you escape from the second brother''s claws again and again?"


    Dongqing suddenly choked and cried. Her voice was very sad. Then she shook her hands and slowly reached into her arms and took out a sharp dagger.


    Holly''s little white hand, holding the handle of the sword, said hoarsely, "I have a dagger hidden on my body. As long as the second young master intends to get close, I will take out this dagger and threaten death. So how many times did I save myself from danger... ""Well, holly, you are brave, but sometimes you should be careful not to let it hurt you." The month thousand LAN moderate tone, low voice says.


    Holly eyes are full of gratitude, quite flattered.


    "No It''s all right. I''ll be fine. "


    "Well, you did a good job, little girl. You protected yourself very well. I was not here before, so you suffered a lot of grievances. You can rest assured that no matter where I go in the future, I will take you with me. No one is allowed to bully you any more. " Yueqianlan put down the fan, got up slowly, went to Holly and held her hand.


    Holly is very happy, a pair of beautiful eyes full of bright, curved eyebrows, is the beauty of the country, no wonder to taste all over the outside of the coquettish woman, Yuefeng began to think about such a little beauty.


    Holly is beautiful, beautiful too ordinary.


    "Well What about my big brother? " The month thousand LAN is gentle voice, low voice asks a way.


    Holly eyes some flicker, then step back, seriously kneel down.


    "Miss, it''s the slave''s fault about the eldest son. The slave is guilty."


    The moon is full of blue, the eyes are tiny, the lips are pursed, the eyes are drooping, looking at the holly.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Yes It was the maid who was so dazed by the second son that he accidentally knocked over the tea cup while serving the eldest son. The tea drenched the young master''s clothes. Maidservant It''s really not intentional, but the women said that the maidservant deliberately teased the second son and seduced the eldest son. Miss, the maidservant is really wronged. "

 Chapter 328

    "It''s all a coincidence. Please don''t be angry. Don''t believe their slander on maidservants." Holly knelt on the ground in fear and kept kowtowing.


    The attitude is sincere and humble enough, and every word comes from the heart.


    Yue Qianlan can''t think of any reason to believe that this is false.


    So she sighed a little, personally reached out to help Holly up, slightly reproached.


    "What are you doing? I know you''re not to blame for this. If you''re wrong, you''re too beautiful. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too beautiful, don''t you think? "


    Holly sobbed and nodded: "yes Sometimes I really want to take a dagger and scratch my face. It''s all over. In the future, he will cause trouble for the young lady and defile her reputation


    Yue Qianlan angrily knocked her forehead and reproached: "what nonsense? It''s not a good thing to be beautiful, but it''s not bad either. Besides, you can''t choose to be beautiful. Don''t come up with those stupid ideas. Many people want your face. It''s a pity that they don''t have such good fortune. Don''t do anything stupid... "


    Holly eyes twinkle with tears, biting the lip, looking at the moon.


    "Young lady, you are very kind to your maidservant."


    "Well, I know the whole story. Now, you don''t have to think about anything. Everything has me. Let pomegranate take you down, bathe and change clothes, dress up well, and don''t be bothered by anything. I''ll take you out of the house to relax later. " Yue Qianlan patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    Holly is very happy. During this time, she is suffocating in the room every day, almost suffocating. Now the young lady wants to take her out. She is so happy that she hardly knows how to describe it.


    "Young lady, you are very kind to your maidservant."


    "It''s silly, but all the girls around me, as long as you are dedicated to me, I will treat you as relatives." Yueqianlan scraped her small nose and chuckled. Then she turned her head and looked at pomegranate: "pomegranate, take Holly down. Remember to dress up for her. I remember this time, did you buy some new clothes? Give half to Holly, and you take this jewelry and decorate it for her. Remember, dress up pretty... "


    Pomegranate eyes obviously flash a doubt, it is not that she loves her new clothes, but she can''t guess why the young lady suddenly changed her attitude towards holly.


    "What are you, miss?"


    Holly is also very confused looking at the moon Qianlan, quickly refused the arrangement of the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss doesn''t need it. I have several beautiful new clothes. I don''t want sister pomegranate''s, and I don''t want miss''s jewelry. The maidservant is not miss Qianjin. She is so beautiful and grand. Why


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips, good temper smile, patiently toward two wenches to explain.


    "Some people want to move the girls of Fuyun Pavilion while I''m away. What do you think they want to do? Simply want to catch holly, slander her seduce fox man? Take the opportunity to shame me and damage the reputation of the future crown princess? "


    "Isn''t it?" Pomegranate scratching the back of the head, a face of ignorant ask.


    Yue Qianlan shook her head, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "of course not. Maybe it''s the second younger brother who really has a lust for holly. He secretly begged his fifth aunt to make the decision for him. In addition, my elder brother mixed in, so the second younger brother mistakenly thought that the elder brother also liked holly, so he couldn''t wait to get Holly through the fifth aunt''s hand. Dongqing was arrested by Mrs. Wu. It wasn''t the fifth aunt who wanted to interrogate her, but she was sent directly to the second younger brother''s room. "


    "Once the rice is cooked and the dust is settled, even if his father is angry again, he has to worry about the reputation of the Yue family and my future crown princess. Instead, he chooses to acquiesce in his second brother''s behavior and take Dongqing as his aunt..."


    Holly''s face was unbelievable, and she turned white with fear.


    Pomegranate even opened her mouth slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "second young master, he He''s a coward. How could his fifth aunt connive at him like that? "


    But Yushan replied cleverly: "no The fifth aunt is not to help the second son, but to kill with a knife. "


    As soon as Yushan said this, pomegranate and holly were confused.


    Only the month thousand LAN lifted Mou to see eye jade Shan, two people''s line of sight opposite, pursed lips to smile in succession.


    "So, I want to dress up holly, let her quickly become the most powerful servant girl around me. In this way, no matter how bold he is, he can''t be so blatant any more. Fifth aunt she There''s no chance to kill with a knife. " The month thousand Lan light explained a time.


    Pomegranate gradually some understand, Holly to the moon Qianlan gratitude is strong.


    She was excited to kneel down on the ground again and banged her head on yueqianlan.


    "Miss, your kindness will never be forgotten."


    Yueqianlan is a little distressed, so she quickly asks pomegranate to help holly.


    "Don''t knock. If you knock your forehead, how can you put on makeup later? I told you to dress up. I''ll take you out of the house and let others look at you. You can only see, but you can''t touch, and you can''t take it as your own. That kind of feeling that you can''t get is the most torture. Holly, you have to show it well. Let''s let the second young master remember to scratch his cheek and scratch his lung. He is restless and itchy. Those who dare to bully me must teach him a lesson. "Holly quickly nodded, while wiping tears, the side should be under.


    Pomegranate holding Holly up, with a step three back Holly left here.


    For a while, there were only two people in the room, yueqianlan and Yushan.


    Yushan, like a fox, narrowed her eyes and laughed: "Miss, what are you doing? In the next set? In the middle of the game


    Hard on the head of a thousand, a fan of the moon.


    "You are so clever that you can''t hide anything from your eyes, smart boy."


    Yushan put out her tongue and laughed playfully.


    Immediately, the month thousand LAN tidied up some clothes, then took jade Shan to go to old lady there to please.


    After a few days'' absence, the old lady saw yueqianlan with tears in her eyes and held her hand tightly.


    A pair of turbid eyes, staring at the moon thousand LAN up and down.


    "Lan wench, you seem to have lost some weight, didn''t you go to the temple to cultivate your body? Why did you lose so much weight? "


    Yue Qianlan put her arms around the old lady and said in a low voice: "grandma, you don''t know that vegetarian food in the temple is too bad. My granddaughter hasn''t been contaminated with meat at all these days. I don''t have enough to eat every day. Do you think my granddaughter can get fat? It''s too hard in the temple. My granddaughter is going to collapse when she stays there. "

 Chapter 329

    Fortunately, the wind was cold in time, and the granddaughter came back in a hurry without telling anyone. I also hope that grandma will not blame her granddaughter for her impoliteness... "


    The old lady smiles kindly and claps the back of yueqianlan''s hand happily.


    "Well Come back early. How can grandma blame you. Your body is thin and weak originally. Now that you are back, you must mend it well. What would you like to eat? Tell Grandma that grandma asked the small kitchen to prepare meals for you. She will let you eat and support, and support you back to your Fuyun Pavilion. "


    Month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes curved smile, repeatedly should be.


    She is not polite. She ordered several delicacies.


    The speed in the kitchen is very fast, but in half a quarter of an hour, countless delicacies have already filled the seats.


    Yueqianlan helped the old lady to take a seat. She couldn''t wait to squeeze a piece of meat and put it into her mouth.


    The delicious taste of meat made her squint with satisfaction. Yueqianlan immediately sat down without reserve, holding her rice bowl, and began to eat it.


    These days in Weicheng, because she was worried about Jun Moyuan, she really didn''t have a good meal.


    Now, when I smell the familiar dishes and see my grandmother''s sincere and concerned eyes, yueqianlan doesn''t want to install any more. How can she feel comfortable.


    The old lady looked at her so unrestrained, relaxed and incomparable appearance, she was full of satisfaction.


    Looking at yueqianlan''s eyes, more and more gentle, the old man himself can''t care to eat, busy for yueqianlan clip vegetables.


    Grandparents and grandchildren, happy meal, the atmosphere is harmonious, warm.


    However, such a warm and relaxed atmosphere was soon broken.


    The old lady was holding a spoon for the moon when she heard a sound of feet outside the hospital. Then, he heard a fragrant wind coming, followed by Shen Yuting''s crisp laughter like a oriole.


    "Ha Is the first lady back? Old lady, I''m still close to you. I''ve just entered the mansion. I''m not going anywhere. I''m stuck with you. Master, he is still talking about the young lady. As a result, he sent someone to invite her. Only then did he know that the young lady had come to you early. The young lady is so filial. She has a good relationship with the old lady... " Shen Yuting carrying skirt, step by step lotus step light move, elegant manner into the house.


    The old lady frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "my granddaughter, of course, has a good relationship with me. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Shen Yuting quickly made up for the loss and promised: "yes, yes I''m wrong. I hope you don''t blame me


    Yue Qianlan immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and stood up to say hello to Shen Yuting.


    "Five aunt good, long time no see, five aunt more bright and moving than before."


    Shen Yuting was obviously flattered. She quickly held Yue Qianlan''s arm and said in fear: "miss is really killing me. You are the future Princess. It should be me who salutes you. How can you make miss condescend?"


    The old lady put the chopsticks on the table and made a clear sound.


    She calm face, displeased to see to Shen Yuting, cold voice ask: "this time come over, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Yuting didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the old lady. She quickly whispered back: "I''m calm down. It''s really the master who asked me to come here. Please go to the front yard and say that someone came from the palace."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk surprised, immediately ask: "the Imperial Palace came a person?"? Who is it? "


    "It''s Mr. Liu. He said that the crown prince came back to the palace. His majesty told him to take the eldest lady to the crown prince''s palace to discuss the wedding with the crown prince. As a matter of fact, we should not let the eldest lady appear in person, should we? I don''t know, your majesty. What does that mean? " Shen Yuting looked at the moon and asked in a low voice.


    The old lady snorted coldly: "since it''s the emperor''s idea, we will follow it naturally. If aunt Wu has any questions, why don''t you go to see the emperor and ask him in person what he means? "


    Shen Yuting''s smiling face was slightly stiff and ugly.


    We all know that the old lady doesn''t like to see her because of Shen Yan. But in front of her maid, she really doesn''t give her any respect?


    Shen Yuting''s Secret teeth, eye bottom across a trace of haze, and then pull the stiff lip angle chat up smile.


    She quickly made amends to the old lady: "I''m confused. Look what nonsense I''ve said in my mouth. Your Majesty''s meaning can''t be guessed at will. I really deserve to die. Please calm down... "


    "It''s good to know. Be careful what comes out of your mouth..." The old lady said coldly.


    Shen Yuting naturally makes a low voice and no longer dares to speak in a strange way.


    Now, she finally eased her relationship with Yue Shengfeng. She didn''t want to lose Yue Shengfeng''s favor again because she had a quarrel with her husband.


    Although Shen Yan is gone, the Shen family is still there.


    As long as there is a woman of Shen family in the backyard of Yuefu, the interest relationship between Shen family and Yuejia family will never be broken.


    The old lady then told yueqianlan a few words, took out a green bracelet she had collected for many years, and put it on yueqianlan''s wrist."Go ahead..."


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang twinkle, Mou bottom delimits a silk surprised.


    This bracelet This bracelet is the old lady''s favorite jewelry in her life, and it is also the most valuable one among all her jewelry.


    Emerald bracelet of emerald is worth a lot of money. Because of its age, such a bracelet is worth thousands of gold.


    Yue Qianlan quickly wants to return it to the old lady.


    "Grandmother, this bracelet is too expensive for granddaughter."


    The old lady was not happy, and quickly took her hand to stop her action.


    "Lan girl, you are the future Princess, there will be countless good things in the future. But now, you have not officially held a wedding with the prince. Your majesty invited you to the prince''s residence to discuss the wedding. All the people in Kyoto are watching, and they want to see the future crown princess. It''s the first time that you face the world as a princess. Your identity, your clothes and wearing must be elegant and dignified


    "Grandma has nothing to hold, only this bracelet is good, which can match your status as crown princess. Although our monthly family is no more noble than those Marquises and princes, we can''t let others look down on it. The appearance of the moon family depends on you. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom surging thing, gradually precipitation quiet down.


    Yuejia, the appearance of Yuejia?


    She pursed her lips and chuckled.


    She stopped and obediently bowed her head: "yes The granddaughter remembers her grandmother''s instruction.... "


    In this life, the track of her destiny is different from that of previous lives. She has become the crown princess. Therefore, both the old lady and Yue Shengfeng''s attitude towards her has changed greatly.

 Chapter 330

    Yue Qianlan can''t help thinking that if she is in this world, she will still make the same mistake, and finally she won''t be the crown princess, and Yue Qinghua will become the final winner.


    What will Yue Shengfeng and the old lady do to her?


    It''s just icing on the cake.


    What''s touching about her


    It''s She is eager for family affection, is the relationship with the old lady eased a lot.


    But she will never forget the pain and suffering she suffered in her previous life.


    In this life, she will not live to consolidate the reputation and glory of the moon family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan said goodbye to the old lady and followed Shen Yuting out of the yard.


    Shen Yuting out of the old lady''s line of sight, the whole person can''t help slowly straighten up the back, she gently smiles to greet the moon Qianlan to go to the front yard.


    The month thousand LAN but smell speech not urgent, she wants to return to float cloud Ge to change a suit first.


    If you don''t dress properly and lose face to your highness, it''s the sin of the Yue family.


    Shen Yuting directly blocked face a Shen, half a day pull stiff corners of the mouth chat up smile, squint at the moon Qianlan left back.


    Yueqianlan returns to Fuyun Pavilion and asks Yushan to prepare a set of simple and dignified clothes. She simply makes some clothes, puts on a fox skin cloak, takes a handstove and goes out of the attic.


    When she came to the door, she seemed to think of something. She stopped and turned to look at Yushan.


    "Call Holly over and let her accompany me to the prince''s residence. Pomegranate will stay at home."


    Yushan naturally responded immediately, and hurriedly asked the people to bring the holly.


    Holly body graceful, and after a deliberate carefully dressed, purple brocade suit set off her cheeks as white as jade, that delicate face, slightly pink, a pair of shining eyes, shining in the sun.


    Many people were stunned, and Yushan was stunned.


    She quietly approached yueqianlan and said in a low voice: "Miss, Holly is so beautiful. She She went with her to the prince''s mansion. Is it true that nothing will happen? "


    Dongqing is not like a maid at all, but like a daughter of some family. She can easily catch people''s heart with a smile.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom also flashed a silk startle, immediately she hooked lips to smile softly, immediately she affectionately pulled the arm of holly, tut tut sigh way.


    "Our Holly is really beautiful. My second brother likes holly, but I just don''t want him to do what he wants. I just want to take Holly out and go to the prince''s mansion. I dare not think about Holly any more. We Holly is so beautiful. We can''t let the second younger brother be a dandy. I must find a good husband for holly. "


    Holly shyly pursed her lips and lowered her eyes to smile. This smile is even more beautiful, which makes people around her feel lost for a long time.


    Such looks, such looks, are no inferior to the first lady.


    Yueqianlan, regardless of the eyes of the people around her, takes Holly by the hand and slowly steps out of the Fuyun pavilion to the front yard.


    A group of people surrounded yueqianlan, but also elegant, yueshengfeng see yueqianlan dress, as well as her proper dress, satisfaction nod, can be called the identity of the crown princess.


    Liu Gonggong saw the moon Qianlan, his old man quickly came forward, knelt down respectfully, and gave a big salute to the moon Qianlan.


    "I see the princess..."


    Yue Qianlan squats down in person and raises Mr. Liu.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. He seems to be haggard and his eyes are sunken. It seems that he is caused by insomnia at night. Yueqianlan is worried and asks in a low voice.


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t look well. You should take good care of yourself."


    Liu Gonggong nose a sour, head a low, a few tears quietly slide down the eyes.


    He quickly raised his broad sleeves and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Then the old slave said, "I don''t know what happened to him after a few days I''m a little tired recently because I''m worried about it. "


    The month thousand LAN instantly understood, this is Liu Gonggong because worried about the situation of Jun Mo yuan, will be so.


    Two people simple greetings again, Liu Gonggong took the moon Qianlan, personally took her out of the moon house.


    Outside the gate of Yuefu, a spacious, comfortable and noble carriage was waiting. Behind the carriage were many maids and eunuchs.


    There were a lot of people standing outside the bodyguard circle.


    The crowd is very busy.


    Yue Shengfeng personally sent Yue Qianlan and Mr. Liu out. Other people in Yue''s house did not dare to neglect him and followed him to the door in fear.


    When yueqianlan came to the door, she looked up and happened to see yueqinghua, which she had not seen for a long time.


    Yueqinghua is still beautiful, but she seems to lack a sense of superiority. At this time, she is drowned in the women''s family of Yuefu, full of anger and jealousy.In perceiving the eyes of yueqianlan, she quickly lowered her head, full of fear.


    Yue Ying is standing in the women''s family. This time, she doesn''t rush up so foolishly to find the misfortune of Yue Qianlan.


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, a low voice smile, is really bullying the master.


    It seems that as the dust of the crown princess''s position settled, the fight in the backyard of Yuefu suddenly came.


    But the more calm the surface is, the more violent the storm hidden in the dark is.


    She''s not in a hurry. She''s waiting to see how they can be demons one by one.


    Holly is with the moon Qianlan side, inseparable, and even she holds the hand of the moon Qianlan, step by step sitting on the frame.


    The holly is so beautiful that it really overshadows the moon for a while.


    Around the people, there are many people gathered together, whispering discussion.


    "Well, who is the woman next to miss Yueda? It''s so beautiful, isn''t it Miss Qian Jin of which family? Because of the friendship with Miss Yueda, are you going to visit the prince together? "


    "That woman is so beautiful. She''s almost ahead of Miss Yueda. The eldest lady is too ambitious. How can she let such a woman around her? People who don''t know think that this woman is the crown princess. "


    "What kind of lady? Don''t you see that woman''s respectful attitude towards Miss Yue? He also helped Miss Yueda to get on the car frame and squatted down to wipe the dusty embroidered shoes for her. Have you ever seen such a servile young lady


    "Yes, it''s just a maid beside Miss Yueda. I''ve heard that Miss Yueda is the most generous and treats her servants like family members."

 Chapter 331

    "Miss Yueda is not short of money. Everyone in Kyoto knows that her Royal Highness has brought almost all the treasures in the prince''s mansion. So all the servant girls and boys who are waiting on Miss Yueda have better food and clothing than ordinary people. "


    "Well, I haven''t entered the prince''s residence yet. If I really entered the prince''s residence, these servants will live a hundred times better than the rich young master. Miss Yueda is really generous and kind-hearted. "


    "When Miss Yue does this, isn''t she afraid that a servant girl will seduce her royal highness by virtue of her beauty? Isn''t she raising a tiger? I think that woman is too beautiful. No man does not love beauty. I don''t believe his royal highness will be unmoved if he shakes in front of me every day? "


    "Yes, let such a beautiful woman with outstanding appearance wait on her side, and even took her to the prince''s mansion. I don''t know if Miss Yueda is stupid?"


    The content of the people''s comments is wonderful.


    Although the voice is not big, but if someone deliberately inquires, it is spread to the ear a few words.


    This is not, in the crowd, there is a small servant girl, after listening to the people''s comments, quickly ran out of the crowd, returned to Shen Yuting''s side, close to her ear, whispered these words, one by one.


    Shen Yuting is holding a handkerchief with a smile on her face.


    After hearing the maid''s report, she chuckled softly.


    "Well, I see. You go down."


    The small servant girl respectfully retreats to one side, but Shen Yuting beckons to serve the big servant girl Fenghe.


    Feng he hurriedly came forward, and Shen Yuting said in a low voice: "did the second young master do a good job in ideological work there?"


    The wind lotus nods, the eye bottom flits over a silk, the mind has a plan.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Although the second young master is not willing, his slave has stuffed him with a lot of silver, which is enough for him to go out and find countless women to have fun."


    Shen Yuting nodded gently and murmured thoughtfully: "I hope he doesn''t want to be sensual. If he doesn''t care, it''s OK to ruin my big event."


    Then Shen Yuting turns her head and looks at the chariot that has been driven. The mighty army finally starts slowly and leaves the gate of Yuefu.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed.


    It was not until the luxurious carriage disappeared in her sight that she raised her feet and walked to yueshengfeng.


    Yue Sheng Feng whispered to her to take care of the inner courtyard, and then he raised his feet and walked to the front hall.


    Yueying looks at yueqianlan with jealousy and leaves Yuefu with the holy driver sent by the emperor. She vomites and is about to vomit blood. She is the daughter of Yuejia, and she is more beautiful than yueqianlan. Why yueqianlan will become the crown princess? But her marriage has not been decided yet.


    The prince''s life, she is not to think, but she is not willing to marry an ordinary family''s son.


    The month cherry Mou bottom skims a silk dark awn, bit to bite the lip petal, threw to throw to throw the PA son, the gas roared to walk.


    It''s quite calm during the period when the moon is pouring into China.


    Today, even if she saw yueqianlan being taken to the prince''s mansion, she didn''t have any fierce reaction.


    Shen Yuting approached Yue Qinghua, pulled her sleeve, and comforted her in a low voice: "you are right. You are princess Jing after all. How about the prince has nothing to do with you. You don''t think about the moon family, you have to think about the Shen family, right? What''s more, in the future, everyone expects that it must be his king Moyuan who becomes emperor? King Jing''s talent is not inferior to him. How do you know that he can''t be the successor? "


    Shen Yuting''s sudden words made her face pale.


    She carefully looked around her eyes and said in a low voice: "aunt, you Don''t talk about it. If people listen to it, they will lose their heads. "


    Shen Yuting chuckled and patted the back of Yue Qinghua''s hand: "I know the weight. Don''t worry. I''m just admonishing you. You''d better break all your thoughts about the Prince now. It is said in Zhinian''s letter that King Jing is going to return to Beijing soon. It''s time to put your marriage to King Jing on the agenda. Although you are the side imperial concubine, can''t compare with the imperial concubine, want to hold a big wedding banquet, but the month family how to say is also a person with a head and a face


    "Besides, King Jing has contacted Zhinian in private. As long as king Jing treats you well in the future and gives you great honor, then the Shen family will support him secretly. In terms of power, the Shen family can''t help, but in terms of money, I dare say that few of the capital cities can match the Shen family. So, Qing Hua, you can only have King Jing in your heart in the future. When you enter King Jing''s house in the future, you should serve him wholeheartedly, please him and win his favor. "


    "Once in the future Ah... " Shen Yuting said at the end of the eyes across a trace of Li Mang, a low voice smile.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart trembled when she heard this. At first, she was afraid and panicked.


    But gradually, she began to think that once King Jing waited for the supreme position. As a side imperial concubine of King Jing, isn''t she also promoted to a high position?


    Princess, she has no hope in her life, but what about the position of queen?Her scallop teeth were biting the lip, the bottom of her eyes was a little dark, and the palms of her nervous hands were sweating.


    "Auntie Will there be such a day? "


    "Yes, certainly. With your beauty and talent, as long as you enter King Jing''s residence, those women will not be your rivals. King Jing must be very fond of you. If you have another son and a half, why can''t you sit on the throne of Princess Jing? " Shen Yuting pinched the fingers of the moon and said softly.


    The moon is shining, and the bottom of the eyes is full of exciting light.


    Her body trembled with excitement, and her blood began to boil.


    However, how did they know that King Jing''s return was not only his return, but also his two powerful enemies.


    Yue Qinghua enters the palace of King Jing, and wants to win the love of Jun Lengyan, ah I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    There are tigers in front and wolves behind. It''s strange that the women in the backyard of King Jing''s mansion don''t peel and eat the white lotus.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance from Yuefu to the prince''s mansion is not close or far, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to get there.


    Yue Qianlan pities that Liu Gonggong is old and can''t stand the wind and the sun, so the frame has just turned a corner, and in the case of no one''s attention, Yue Qianlan asks Yushan to call Liu Gonggong to get on the carriage.


    At first, Mr. Liu refused. Yueqianlan tried both hard and soft, and Mr. Liu had to climb up the carriage.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to bring a cup of hot tea to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu takes it tremblingly, and his eyes are moved.

 Chapter 332

    "The crown princess has really killed the old slave. How can the old slave be so lucky that you have to take care of him so much?"


    The month thousand LAN listens, the heart is a little bit sad.


    She lowered her voice and sighed in a low voice: "Mr. Liu, you have a closer relationship with the prince than your relatives. I am not only the future Princess of the prince, but also his relatives and mine. Naturally, I want to be one with the prince."


    Mr. Liu''s eyes were dim with tears. He choked with excitement and could not speak.


    Depressed many old people, at this moment, finally can''t help but sob and cry in a low voice.


    "Princess, you don''t know how much I''ve been suffering these days. I just heard that the prince was seriously injured, but I don''t know how far he was injured. This heart, which has been hanging, day and night can not live in peace. Your majesty, too, fidgets every day and can''t eat and sleep well. Even the virtuous empress ran to the imperial study several times a day and asked the prince''s whereabouts again and again. The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine even cried with her majesty, blaming her majesty for letting the crown prince go to the dangerous place in Weicheng. They managed to ease their relationship, and then they became stiff again. "


    "Your Majesty, your hair has turned white these days, and you can''t have a good rest all day and all night. Ah I can''t imagine that if something happens to your highness, your majesty and the virtuous concubine... " Finally, Mr. Liu shook his head.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly clenched the palm in sleeve, she is full of bitterness.


    This matter, in the final analysis, or blame her, Jun Mo yuan if not to save her, how to risk, disguised as Li Hu, secretly follow all the way?


    If not, in order to catch her, he could not have broken his ribs and hurt so badly.


    She wanted to explain the reason to Mr. Liu, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Several times she wanted to open her mouth and say it clearly. When she got to her mouth, she finally swallowed it back.


    She didn''t know what she was hesitating or afraid of.


    All in all, she was rather at a loss.


    Along the way, Mr. Liu was so emotional that he fell into tears many times.


    It can be seen that his loyalty to junmoyuan has gone beyond the love of master and servant. He really loves junmoyuan as his own child.


    The carriage was rickety. When it was about to arrive at the prince''s residence, yueqianlan calmed Mr. Liu. The old man''s mood was much better.


    He wiped the corner of his eyes and gave a slightly sorry bitter smile: "don''t blame the princess. I''m a little out of control..."


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and kindly asks Yushan to make another cup of tea and hands it to Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu also took it impolitely. After a cup of hot tea, his uneasiness for many days gradually dissipated.


    Then he put down his tea cup and said slowly, "Your Majesty knows what your highness is thinking. At this time, your highness must need the company of the princess most. So your majesty not only sent a lot of doctors to the prince''s house, but also went beyond the rules and invited the princess to the prince''s house. With the imperial edict of your majesty, others will not speak ill of the crown princess. The crown princess can rest assured. "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and gently laughed. Then she asked with some uneasiness: "Mr. Liu, I dare to ask, who is sitting in the prince''s mansion now? Is it the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine? "


    Jun Mo yuan this matter, certainly can''t hide Xian Fei, as a mother, she must be the first to go to the prince''s house to visit Jun Mo yuan.


    Sure enough, Mr. Liu did not deny it and nodded his head gently.


    "As early as before the prince entered the palace, the virtuous concubine and empress were ready to wait there." How could Mr. Liu not know that Princess Xian didn''t like yueqianlan very much? So he comforted him in a low voice: "but don''t be afraid, princess. At this time, Princess Xian is bent on the prince''s injury. She should not embarrass you."


    Yue Qianlan smiles bitterly. She''s not worried about the embarrassment she might encounter when she faces Xianfei. She just doesn''t want to have any dispute with Xianfei at this time, which will affect Jun Moyuan''s treatment.


    While they were talking, the carriage had stopped at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    Outside the door, the old housekeeper of the prince''s mansion had been waiting with his servants.


    Yushan lifted the curtain. Duke Liu got out of the carriage and exchanged greetings with the old housekeeper.


    Then, yueqianlan arranged her clothes, supported Yushan''s hand, and slowly got off the carriage.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, a group of servants in wulala, not far away, knelt down one after another and chanted the princess''s thousand years old.


    Yueqianlan didn''t show too much surprise and timidity. In her previous life, she was also a queen for a period of time. In the face of this kind of salute and ostentation, she didn''t have stage fright and couldn''t stand big things.


    So, she is very calm, honor and disgrace not surprised slowly nod, gentle and elegant let them have to get up.


    The old housekeeper leads the way. Yushan Dongqing supports yueqianlan, and Mr. Liu accompanies yueqianlan. While walking, he introduces the servants to yueqianlan and the scenery of the mansion.


    This extravagance can be described as grand. Yueqianlan is almost surrounded by people and step into the gate of the prince''s mansion.All the way around, through pavilions, green trees and flowers, winding corridor, step by step directly to the bedroom of Jun Moyuan.


    The second time I came to the prince''s residence, I came to Jun Mo yuan''s bedroom. Yue Qian Lan''s mood was very different from the last time.


    The last time I was sneaky, I was knocked out and plundered.


    This time, she was told by the emperor. Surrounded by the people, she came in aboveboard.


    And her identity is crowned with the reputation of the crown princess.


    Near Jun Mo yuan''s bedroom, she pauses and looks up at the luxurious and exquisite bedroom in front of her.


    So, from now on, is she going to fight side by side with Jun Moyuan and help each other?


    When people saw her stop, they turned to look at her.


    "What''s the matter with the crown princess?" he cried in a low voice


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom of confusion, gradually cloud see fog, restore the past Qingming sharp.


    She took a deep breath and chuckled slowly.


    Junmoyuan is worth it, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go..."


    Continue to lift feet to go forward, she is more firm forward pace, she even said silently in the heart, Jun Mo yuan if he does not let go of her hand, then she will never leave him.


    As she got closer, yueqianlan saw a group of people standing at the door of her dormitory. Most of them were Taiyi in official clothes. More than ten people gathered around and talked about something.


    Someone took the lead to see the moon Qianlan, and everyone was silent. Some doubts came to see the moon Qianlan.


    Mr. Liu quickly raised his voice and called out: "by your Majesty''s advice, I''m ordering the crown princess to come to the crown prince''s residence to discuss the wedding. Your honor, you should understand the meaning behind this edict? "

 Chapter 333

    The imperial doctors nodded and knelt down to salute the moon.


    Yueqianlan is neither humble nor haughty, with a faint smile on his lips. He makes them get up peacefully. He neither deliberately puts on airs, nor makes people easily pick up mistakes.


    The imperial doctors turned to give way one after another, and the little guy at the door was just about to raise his hand to open the bedroom door.


    Suddenly, the door creaked and was pushed open from inside.


    The virtuous concubine, who was dressed in plain clothes and didn''t wear any powder, frowned slightly, carried her skirt and stepped out of the threshold.


    "It''s noisy. What''s this for? Don''t you know the prince wants to have a good rest? "


    Mr. Liu hurried forward to greet his wife.


    "The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine calms down. The old slave invited the crown princess to look after the crown prince according to his Majesty''s will."


    The virtuous imperial concubine smell speech, tiny Cu eyebrow, a pair of sharp Mou son suddenly shot toward the month thousand LAN to come over.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    Liu Gonggong quickly replied: "if you want to return to the empress, it''s your Majesty''s oral instruction to invite the crown princess to come here."


    Xianfei''s face was ugly, but she didn''t say anything in front of so many people.


    Mr. Liu then asked, "I don''t know how the prince''s injury is now?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine purses the lip petal, a pair of benefit Mou coldly coagulates the month thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN is also neither humble nor overbearing to the virtuous imperial concubine line a gift, then again to the Rong Hui aunt nodded.


    Rong Hui was afraid that the scene would be too ugly, which would affect the prince''s recovery, so she quickly returned with a smile.


    "Your Highness is in good spirits now. He just drank a bowl of soup. Now he is leaning on the soft wall and reading with books. Our empress worried for a few days, but she didn''t have a good rest, so her highness asked the maid to take her to have a good rest. Now that the princess is here, I''ll trouble the princess first. "


    "By the way, just now his highness was talking about the crown princess. Unexpectedly, his highness picked up people ahead of time. His Highness''s heart is to love his highness after all. Don''t you think so, madam?" Ronghui finally turned around and asked Xianfei.


    After all, Miss Yueda has become the crown princess. If the empress doesn''t give Miss Yueda face again in front of outsiders, how can others guess.


    Rong Hui pulled Xian Fei''s sleeve, Xian Fei''s face also eased a little.


    At this time, Jun Mo yuan is not out of danger, she will not add trouble to her son, can bear it.


    Then, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, looked at the moon, softened her voice and said, "my palace is a little tired. You can see the rest of the things..."


    The month thousand LAN respectfully blessing blessing body, should a is.


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t say anything more, and she didn''t embarrass Yue Qianlan any more. She threw off her sleeves and left here surrounded by everyone.


    Mr. Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the moon with some regret.


    "Don''t be surprised, princess. Even she and her majesty have the same temper. I should be worried about your Highness''s health, so I''m in a bad mood. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "How can it be? I won''t mind, Mr. Liu." Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, didn''t put on the heart at all.


    In her opinion, even if Xianfei didn''t like her very much, for the sake of junmoyuan, this stubborn and bad tempered woman, she finally acquiesced to her identity and tolerated her existence.


    Yue Qianlan thinks that Xianfei at least loves Jun Moyuan and is willing to give everything for him.


    So, what''s the matter with being criticized coldly by the virtuous imperial concubine? Xianfei is junmoyuan''s biological mother, who risked her life and painstakingly gave junmoyuan life.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s go in." The moon and the waves.


    Liu Gonggong answered repeatedly, narrowed his eyes and happily led yueqianlan into the house.


    The movement outside the house, more or less also spread to the house. Jun Moyuan knew that yueqianlan had come long ago, so he simply put down his book, leaned on the soft collapse, squinted, and looked at her step by step with a smile.


    He reached out and waited for her to come near.


    Unexpectedly, in a place not far away from him, the woman who never saluted him solemnly knelt down respectfully and gave him a big salute.


    "See you, your highness..."


    Jun Mo yuan picked his eyebrows and sneered: "what''s this for? What are you doing? "


    The month thousand LAN didn''t have half cent to overstep, respectfully made a ceremony, slowly stood up, this just step by step walked to Jun Mo yuan side.


    Facing the palm that he stretches over, she is indifferent, on the contrary one face looks at Jun Mo yuan in fear.


    "Your Highness, you Why? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is inexplicable. He thinks today''s moon is too strange.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Qianlan blinked and said very seriously: "Your Highness, do you know that I came in from the main door of the prince''s mansion in an open and aboveboard way. It is also in the crowd of countless people, step by step into the prince''s house. If there''s something wrong with your behavior, why don''t you pass it on? "Jun Mo yuan slightly crooked his lips and gave a smile. He turned his eyes and glanced at the countless maids and eunuchs who followed him, as well as the imperial doctors who were waiting at the door.


    Yes, in full view of the public, she, the future crown princess, has to salute him.


    However, being watched by so many people, he couldn''t get close to her. He was really in a panic.


    Can only see, can''t touch, more can''t close, he is anxious in the heart itch.


    Then he looked at Mr. Liu impatiently: "Mr. Liu, please let them all go down. There are so many people here, which affects the prince''s rest."


    Liu Gonggong watched Jun Moyuan grow up. How could he not know what he was thinking? He secretly pursed his lips and laughed like an old fox.


    "Your Highness, you need to take care of yourself."


    Jun Mo yuan raised his eyebrows, took a book, and made an effort to hit Duke Liu.


    "Go How dare you tease Prince Ben, you old slave? "


    Mr. Liu couldn''t open his eyes with a smile. He repeatedly begged for mercy. Then he waved his hand and drove away the palace maids and eunuchs standing all over the room and the eunuchs around the door.


    Yushan knew that the Prince wanted to be alone with the young lady, so she bowed down to salute the prince and pulled Holly out.


    I don''t know if I''m in a hurry or if Holly doesn''t respond.


    Holly actually a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, then naturally fell on Holly''s body, his eyes light flash, quietly looked at the eyes on the thousand LAN.


    See a month thousand LAN smile Ying Ying of looking at him, blinked an eye.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he said in a startled voice: "Yo, what''s wrong with this girl? Help her. Don''t let her fall


    Yushan frowned and held Holly in her ugly face.

 Chapter 334

    Holly face fear, no one blame her, but she turned around, plop one kneel on the ground.


    He put his forehead on the floor and knocked several times.


    "The prince forgives me. I didn''t mean to. It''s really sister Yushan who pulled me away too quickly. I didn''t react for a moment, so I offended the prince. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Jun Mo Yuan said with a low smile: "don''t be so scared. The prince won''t blame you. Get up quickly. Look up and let Prince Ben have a look... "


    How dare Holly? She was so scared that she was shivering and didn''t dare to get up on her knees.


    The month thousand LAN pours a facial appearance gentle smile: "you this wench, how frighten become so?"? It''s just that I stumbled and didn''t touch the prince. Is it worth your fear? It''s OK. Yushan, help Holly up quickly. "


    Yushan answered, squatting down and lifting holly.


    Holly''s small and delicate face was covered with tears, and her eyes were red and swollen. I was still in love with her, and she was so charming that a man could not be indifferent when he saw her.


    Therefore, junmoyuan naturally can''t bear it.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. If such a charming beauty is scared, I will be guilty. Yushan, you can help her down and calm her down. You are all the people around the crown princess. You should serve them attentively in the future. We don''t have to be so worried about the crown prince. In the future, we all look up and don''t look down. If we are afraid of the crown prince, how can you serve the Crown Princess well? "


    Yushan answered, then pulled Holly''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "don''t cry, thank the prince quickly, and then follow me out."


    Holly which dare to shed tears, quickly wiped the tears on the face.


    "Maidservant, thank you for your tolerance, maidservant, say goodbye..."


    Jun Mo yuan nodded his head, a pair of long and narrow eyes, full of interest with holly.


    Holly shyly lowered her head, with Yushan out of the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, there are only Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan left.


    Without the existence of others, Jun Moyuan reaches out his hand to yueqianlan again and looks at her quietly.


    Month thousand LAN helpless shake head a smile, walk forward, put the palm in his broad palm.


    Jun Mo yuan''s big palm, just wrapped her hand, slightly forced, then pulled her to the side.


    Wen Xiang was filled with a sigh of satisfaction, and his chin was comfortably placed on her shoulder.


    "Say, what the hell are you up to?"


    Yueqianlan pretends not to understand and looks at junmoyuan blankly: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand, pinched her nose and gave a cold hum.


    "Where does this Holly come from? There''s nothing to do with making this beautiful girl around, and deliberately shaking in front of the prince. What are you doing? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed, and her eyes turned slightly: "this girl has been with me for a long time, but because she is too beautiful, people below are afraid of her and don''t like to let her serve me. Today, as soon as I came back, I saw that my fifth aunt sent someone to arrest her. She said that after she deliberately seduced the second young master, she also teased the eldest young master. "


    "The girl was crying pitifully at that time. I looked at her and was really innocent. I couldn''t bear to let Yushan save her. After all, it''s the people in my courtyard. My fifth aunt knows this clearly, but she still flagrantly sends people to arrest people in my courtyard. Isn''t it obvious that she doesn''t pay attention to me, the future Princess? How can I let my fifth aunt climb on my head like this? Otherwise, before I marry into the prince''s mansion, I will be oppressed by her fifth aunt and can''t lift my head. "


    "What''s more, when Aunt Wu catches holly, she doesn''t really want to punish her. Instead, she takes Holly to please Yuefeng. She can not only win over Yuefeng, but also kill two birds with one stone. How can I make her wish come true? I want to make Yuefeng itch, but I can''t get it. They want to count me, and I want to show them what I''m good at. I can''t resist everything and let them make trouble. In the end, it will be too late. "


    But Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and shook his head with a smile. His fingers gently touched the delicate earlobe of Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan feels itchy. She turns her head and stares at him.


    Jun Mo yuan is not satisfied, continue to tease her with great interest.


    His slender fingers, holding her jaw, will move her lip to his lips, a shallow kiss, from shallow to deep.


    After each other''s breath was disordered, he let her go a little.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of dark awn. He asked with a smile: "you should not only let Yuefeng see but also can''t touch it. What kind of ghost idea do you have?"


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou shallow smile, close to his ear, softly said: "you guess?"


    He shook his head funny, feeling that there was no way to take her.


    However, he also pondered for a while, seriously thought about it.


    "You don''t want to get a beauty to come here to test whether the crown prince is really calm? After all, even the second lady of your Yuefu is so beautiful that I don''t pay attention to her. It''s not for the prince... "The fingers of yueqianlan stir the handkerchief, but they don''t smile.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes brightened, and then he said in a low voice: "the prince remembers that his mother and concubine just said that the fifth Prince wanted to visit the prince''s illness in the prince''s mansion. The prince guessed that he should have run this trip for his fourth brother. But you should have thought of the fifth prince? "


    Month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, noncommittal smile, don''t admit, also don''t deny.


    ¡­¡­


    Yushan''s face is not very good-looking, pulling Holly out of the bedroom.


    She found a no one and secret Pavilion, two people into the pavilion, Holly is still crying.


    It looked as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes crossed a trace of evil, and immediately released holly. Without thinking about it, she raised her head and slapped her in the cheek.


    Dongqing was completely confused. She covered her painful cheek and looked at Yushan in disbelief.


    "Sister Yushan, you Why did you hit me? "


    I''ll tell you with a cold smile, "don''t move your eyes. Do you think that with your good looks, you can win the favor of the prince and become a phoenix from then on? "


    Holly, with a blank face, shook her head and said, "sister Yushan, are you misunderstood? I I didn''t mean that. How can you think of me like that? "


    Yushan snorted coldly: "miss is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, so I allow you such a servant girl to serve me. If you have any dirty thoughts, miss will not take care of you, and I will do it in advance. From now on, in this prince''s mansion, you can be more peaceful for me. "

 Chapter 335

    Dongqing is about to cry because she is wronged. She can''t understand what Yushan is saying. She kneels down in front of Yushan again, grabs Yushan''s sleeve, sobs and explains.


    "Sister Yushan, you really misunderstand me. Miss, she is so kind to me. How can I have a wrong idea about the prince. I just, really accidentally almost fell, I didn''t mean to


    Yushan frowned and said harshly, "get up..."


    "Sister Yushan, I didn''t mean to. You believe me." Holly is crying.


    Yushan said coldly, "can''t you get up? Do you want all the people in the prince''s mansion to see jokes? "


    Holly startled, delicate beautiful face, pitiful to the extreme.


    "I I didn''t... "


    Yushan shakes off holly and turns to leave.


    Holly quickly climbed to Yushan''s feet, clutching her skirt, pitifully begging for mercy.


    "Sister Yushan, I really don''t know what''s wrong with me. Shouldn''t I cry in front of the prince? Yes, it should be. Then I won''t cry any more. Even if I die of pain, I won''t cry. Don''t be angry any more, OK


    Yushan felt that Holly''s gesture was like she was going to kill her.


    If people who don''t know the inside story think that she is jealous of the beauty of holly, then she will be so vicious to her.


    Yushan was so angry that her heart ached, but before she could speak again, suddenly a bantering man''s voice came from the side.


    "Well, what happened? It''s so pitiful for such a charming beauty to cry... "


    Yushan turned her head and looked over. Then she saw a handsome man standing outside the pavilion, wearing a dark green dress, holding a folding fan, looking at them with great interest.


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise, and hurriedly went out of the pavilion and knelt down to salute the man.


    "I see your Highness the fifth Prince..."


    The fifth Prince picked his eyebrows unexpectedly, unfolded his folding fan and sneered: "Oh, how do you know I''m the fifth prince?"


    Yushan returned with a little fear: "I''m lucky to see the real face of the fifth Prince once..."


    Holly was also frightened, and then ran out, covered his face and knelt down, did not dare to say a word.


    The fifth Prince shakes the folding fan and ignores Yushan. He doesn''t let her get up. Instead, he takes the initiative to lift up holly and asks in a gentle voice.


    "What happened to your face?"


    At a loss, Holly covered her cheek and said in a trembling voice, "no It''s OK. I''m allergic to pollen. I just accidentally touched flowers, so I''m a little red and swollen now. "


    "Yes? But how can you cry so sad? " The fifth Prince obviously didn''t believe it. His eyes looked at Holly with a trace of pity.


    Dongqing glanced at Yushan, then quickly looked away and said, "maidservant I just walked carelessly and fell. It hurt a little. That''s why I cry. "


    The fifth prince took a folding fan and gently smashed Holly''s forehead. He said in a low voice, "you little liar, you are not afraid to say that you have been wronged, but also cover up for others. It''s really pitiful and makes people itch."


    "No No, what do you say to the fifth prince? I can''t understand you at all. I cry because I hurt myself when I walk carelessly. " Holly was so anxious that her face turned red and stammered.


    The fifth Prince sighed: "don''t tell a lie. She slapped you in the face just now. I really saw it. Can''t you say that it''s the prince''s eyes that don''t work well. What I saw in front of me is illusory?"


    Holly can''t believe of open eyes looking at the fifth prince, completely surprised.


    Yushan was kneeling on the ground, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Then, the smile flashed away, and she kowtowed and said, "what the fifth prince said is that it was the maidservant who beat her..."


    "Why did you hit her?" The fifth prince asked coldly.


    He has always loved beauty and hated being bullied by others. So today, he must stand out for this beauty.


    Yushan replied quickly: "the fifth prince must have heard the conversation between us more or less. The reason is that Dongqing offended the prince because she didn''t do anything in front of his highness. Therefore, in order not to let her make the same mistake again, I''ve taught her a lesson and asked the fifth prince to forgive me


    Holly also quickly said: "yes Yes, it''s the slave''s fault. It''s not the fault of sister Yushan. Don''t be angry, fifth prince. "


    The fifth Prince''s eye bottom once crossed a silk surprised, but didn''t expect, the affair is like this.


    However, his eyes fell on Holly''s cheek. He was itching to see such a beautiful woman.


    "Oh, well, since there is a mistake, it should be punished. But you can''t beat your face wantonly. If you ruin your face, isn''t it a pity for such a beautiful woman? " The fifth prince then took out a porcelain vase from the sleeve cage and handed it to Dongqing: "this is a good ointment, which can quickly remove blood stasis and swelling. You should apply some, and don''t ruin your face."Holly who dare to accept ah, in fear of refusing.


    "Thank the fifth prince, but don''t worry about it. I''m sorry that the fifth Prince cares."


    The fifth prince was immediately displeased and said in a cold voice, "why, do you dislike the prince''s ointment?"


    Dongqing shook her head and repeatedly explained, "no, fifth prince, don''t get me wrong."


    "In that case, keep this ointment." The fifth Prince put the ointment into her hand, but he didn''t want to let go of it.


    People are not only beautiful, but also delicate and smooth.


    For a moment, the fifth Prince couldn''t put it down. The more he held it, the tighter it became.


    I wish he could lock her in his arms and cherish her.


    Holly was the fifth Prince''s palm pain, she bit the lip, opened the misty eyes, looking at the fifth Prince pitifully.


    "Pain Five princes, please let go, I hurt... "


    Holly is not only beautiful, but also charming and crisp. The fifth Prince''s heart is full of passion, and his blood is boiling.


    The bottom of the fifth Prince''s eyes, it is surging tide, eyes burning looking at Holly, not willing to move his eyes.


    Dongqing struggled a lot, but she couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    Crying and struggling.


    The fifth prince was completely awakened by her cry.


    He reluctantly released holly and said with a smile, "Holly girl, don''t be afraid, I I just lost my mind for a moment. Don''t cry, don''t cry. "


    Holly lowered her head, stepped back two steps, and did not dare to get close to the fifth prince.


    But the prince has to resist the impulse of Shan Yu.

 Chapter 336

    "Since things happen for a reason, I don''t ask much about you two. Just remember, don''t treat Holly any more harshly. What''s more, you can''t damage her cheek at will. Isn''t it a pity if such a beautiful face is destroyed? " Five princes face have Qi Qi ran, try to hide their thoughts to Holly, rare good temper looking at Yushan said.


    If this was the servant girl in his house, he would have been dragged out and killed.


    Unfortunately, now he is in the prince''s mansion, and this is the servant girl of the future Princess. He can''t pick things at this time. If he is known by his father, can he get a good end?


    Although the fifth Prince is lustful, he is not a fool. He knows what to do next.


    Beauty, if he wants to, he can''t be so impulsive. He has to take his time.


    Since this beauty belongs to miss Yueda, if he talks about it, he will not believe that the future Princess and sister-in-law will not give him face, just a woman.


    Yushan got up in fear. She should be.


    "Thank you for the large number of the fifth prince. I dare not be reckless any more..."


    The fifth prince was satisfied with Yushan''s attitude. He nodded slightly and then squinted at Holly.


    "You go, don''t argue any more. I''ll go to the prince and brother to ask what''s going on. I can''t let him continue to annoy holly. After all, such a little girl can do a lot of things, and she''s also miss Yueda''s intimate servant girl. The prince and brother won''t give Miss Yueda such face. "


    "Yes The anger went down first with holly Yushan bowed her head and owed her obedience.


    The fifth Prince nodded: "go."


    So Yushan took Holly out of the sight of the fifth prince.


    Two people turn a rockery, wait until completely out of the sight of the fifth prince, Yushan released Holly''s wrist.


    She turned her head, took out the kerchief, and gently covered the red and swollen face of holly.


    "Sister Dongqing, don''t blame me for being cruel. You''ve lost your sense of propriety in front of your royal highness. If I don''t give you a serious warning, it''s said that other people think that Yuefu''s discipline is not strict, and they have raised people who don''t know what they are. I''ve just slapped you. I''m sorry, but I have to. I hope you don''t get angry, let alone annoy the young lady. "


    Holly eyes slightly red, tightly grasp Yushan''s hand, shaking his head.


    "Sister Yushan, what are you talking about? How can I blame you and miss? I lost my sense of propriety and acted rashly in front of your highness. This is what I should bear."


    Yushan sighed, pursed her lips and sighed.


    "You are such a good girl..."


    Holly burst into tears and smile, wrinkled his nose, some coquettishly said: "sister Yushan is just so fierce, I''m scared, I thought Miss would never want to be a slave. If the young lady doesn''t care about the maid, what can she do in the future? "


    Yushan stroked her delicate and beautiful face, shook her head slightly and said, "with your appearance, no matter where you go, you will not be worse than now. Do you know Holly?"


    Holly was a little stunned, then full of fear and said: "sister Yushan, you make fun of me again. Now I just want to serve the young lady safely. I really don''t have any other requirements."


    "Really?" Yushan slightly raised her eyebrows and asked a funny question.


    Holly nodded quickly, with a sincere expression: "really, I really don''t want to go anywhere else. If Miss doesn''t like me to appear in public and attract attention, and let me stay in Fuyun Pavilion for a lifetime, I''d like to."


    "Oh You silly girl, you are talking nonsense. Miss is not saying that, as long as you settle down, she will find a good family for you. At that time, with your talent and appearance, why don''t you worry about your future? " Yushan pinched her small nose and said with a smile.


    Holly shyly chuckled, embarrassed.


    "Oh, sister Yushan, why are you talking about this? I I don''t want to get married yet. "


    "Shy? But it''s too much for you. You don''t know how many people are thinking about it now... " Yushan finally came with a faint tone.


    Yue Feng, the second son of the Yue family, now has a fifth prince. Ah I hope in the future, don''t fight too hard.


    Holly looked at Yushan in a daze.


    But Yushan took her hand and left the garden without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The month thousand LAN this side, with the gentleman Mo yuan greasy crooked for a while, then send him to close an eye to rest.


    She gets up slowly and sends someone to call Ming Yanyu, Ming Changqing and doctor Cheng.


    "How sure are you of your Highness''s injuries?"


    Doctor Cheng''s face is not very good-looking, so is Ming Yanyu.


    Both of them were silent for a moment. Ming Changqing didn''t dare to neglect, but he was calm and cautious.


    "Open chest bone grafting is not a good method. There are too many controllable factors, and there is no complete assurance. His Highness the prince is the future prince. He can''t act so carelessly. "On the face of the month thousand LAN slightly a sink, clenched the PA son in the hand, nervous ask a way: "how? What''s the problem? "


    As soon as she asked, the three fell into silence.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, lightly a jump, suddenly didn''t have patience, she cold voice asks a way again.


    "What''s the matter? If it can be cured, at least give me a word... "


    Seeing that yueqianlan was about to get angry, doctor Cheng sent out a cold breath all over his body. He couldn''t help sighing, clasping his hands, bending down and kneeling in front of yueqianlan.


    Ming Yanyu and Ming Changqing look at each other and kneel down one after another.


    Month thousand LAN eyebrow tight Cu, picked up a tea cup, mercilessly fell to the ground.


    "You didn''t hear what I said. What does collective silence mean? What do you mean by kneeling together now? "


    In the face of a burst of silence, yueqianlan''s patience was exhausted, and he reached out to point to the bright misty rain and said in a cold voice.


    "You say, if you don''t say one more word, I''ll immediately ask someone to drag your father and daughter out and kill them with sticks..."


    Ming Changqing''s face was very blue with fright. His forehead was close to the floor and he knocked several heads hard.


    This is the first time to see the anger of yueqianlan, and the cool momentum all over them. They are not only shocked, but also frightened.


    Ming Yanyu has a layer of cold sweat on her back. She bit her lip slightly, slowly looked up, and looked at the moon with tenacious eyes.


    "Miss Yue, your Highness''s injury is too serious to be cured, but you must take a pill called Bailu before opening your chest. This pill can stop pain, stop bleeding and bring the dying back to life

 Chapter 337

    Even if, on the way to open the chest, his Highness''s heart stopped. After the wound was sutured, his Highness''s heart could recover as usual after the medicine had passed. With the help of this pill, even if the organs of the crown prince''s whole body are replaced, there will be no danger to his life. "


    Said: "a thousand eyes light, the result is not so good?"


    Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and gave a sad smile: "but there are only three Bailu pills. The great Yue State, even the southern state and the state of Chu, had never heard of its appearance. We''ve only seen it in medical books, but we haven''t seen it with our own eyes. We don''t know who else has this pill in the world today. "


    Doctor Cheng''s hands trembled slightly, and said in a low voice: "Cao min once heard my master say this pill. In those days, the first empress of the state of Chu was poisoned and her life was in danger. The first emperor of the state of Chu searched all over the world for famous doctors, but they could not save her life.


    Later, when she was dying, a 10-year-old boy came to the palace. He told everyone that he had a Bailu pill in his hand, which could save the life of the former queen. "


    "The first emperor of the state of Chu was so excited that he didn''t hesitate to pay half of the price and finally got the pill. The first empress of the state of Chu took Bailu pill, and she really survived. From then on, the name of Bailu pill shocked the world. But since then, no one has been able to find the child''s whereabouts, let alone who he is, and why he has Bailu pills that can bring the dead back to life. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart, first just mentioned, is now slowly falling to the bottom.


    How can a Bailu pill, which is only circulating in rumors, be obtained in a short time?


    "Is there really no other way?" She murmured.


    Three people kneeling on the ground were silent.


    Yueqianlan rubbed some sore eyebrows, and then let them get up and retreat first.


    She sat alone in the middle of the spacious hall, squinting at the door, the empty distance.


    She was dazed, and the wind and waves came out from the bottom of her heart.


    What to do? At this point, she seems to have entered a dead end.


    This life, perhaps because of her rebirth changed a lot of things, even if the fate of the trajectory will change, but Jun Moyuan''s outcome is inevitable, can''t escape a death?


    The month thousand LAN feel whole body all cold, she secretly clench teeth, Mou bottom once once crossed a silk chilly.


    No, she won''t let him die anyway.


    In the past life, she owes him. In this life, she will never make the same mistake again.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in the main hall for half an hour, she heard a sound coming from the inner room.


    Yueqianlan suddenly came back to her senses. She felt her face wet. She raised her hand and touched her face. She lowered her eyes to see that it was wet.


    She I don''t know when I cried.


    Yueqianlan sneered bitterly: "cry What''s the use of crying? Don''t shed tears. If you cry, you will lose. "


    PA of a sound, completely interrupted the month thousand Lan''s thoughts.


    She quickly got up and ran to the inner room.


    But see Jun Mo yuan wake up, support body, is about to get out of bed.


    As a result, his arm accidentally smashed the tea cup beside him. A good blue and white porcelain tea cup fell to the ground and fell apart.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart is tiny a tight, hurriedly forward, stopped his action.


    "What are you doing? If you want anything, just call me. I''m outside, and I won''t go far. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s pretty face is slightly red, some embarrassed smile.


    "I I want to go to the toilet... "


    Teng all of a sudden, moon thousand Lan''s cheek also followed red.


    She pulled the corner of her lip stupidly, and then chuckled.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face turned black and said coldly, "don''t laugh..."


    The month thousand orchids endure to smile, a serious nod: "well, I don''t smile."


    But if she didn''t smile, she held back her smile and helped him to the bed. Then she went to the door and called several eunuchs to wait on Jun Moyuan.


    The month thousand LAN then cover a lip petal, turn round then went out.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her smile, and his teeth itch with anger. If it wasn''t for the injury on his body, he really wants to hold her in his arms and teach her a lesson, but now he can''t do anything.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed and his temper got worse.


    So, yueqianlan stood at the door, and he heard a commotion in the house.


    The moon looks up and condenses the tiles under the eaves, which are shining by the sun.


    Although she was exposed to the sun, the whole body up and down, but did not feel the slightest bit of warmth.


    Suddenly, not far away came the fifth prince, who was dressed in royal clothes. The fifth Prince swayed his folding fan, with a trace of worry on his face, and walked slowly to this side.


    When he saw that yueqianlan was standing under the eaves, he could not help squinting a pair of peach blossom eyes and looking at yueqianlan with great interest.


    Well, her delicate and gorgeous clothes can also set off her status as a princess now.For example, delicate hairpin rings are inserted on the black temples, and a pair of crystal clear green stone earrings and white eardrops are worn on the ears. It''s also very pleasant to wear this pair of best earrings.


    Delicate and small face, is not applied powder Dai, yingbai Ruyu, but also a delicate and beautiful little beauty.


    Especially that pair of deep and clear eyes, the end of the eyes slightly hook, smile, but it is a young age, with the same age without sharp and cold.


    Beauty is beauty. The body is graceful and graceful, and the bearing is noble and graceful.


    However, in the eyes of the fifth prince, this kind of beauty is slightly inferior to that of the second lady of Yuefu.


    And because it is too strong and cold, compared with the delicate holly, it also loses the taste of women''s weakness.


    The fifth Prince shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know what his prince and brother thought. He put so many beautiful women out of marriage, but he fell in love with yueqianlan, who should only be in the middle class.


    The fifth Prince hurried forward and said hello to yueqianlan.


    "Oh, isn''t this the prince''s future wife?"


    "The fifth Prince is very polite."


    On the face of a thousand waves with panic, respectfully slightly bowed.


    Now her status is different, and it''s the first time to meet her. She doesn''t have to give a big gift to the fifth prince. If she doesn''t, no one dares to say anything.


    The imperial edict has been issued, and it is certain that she will become the crown princess.


    It''s a long time ago. It''s only one gift away.


    No one is a fool. There''s no need to offend the future Princess.


    Although the fifth prince was a bit generous, he was clear about the big things.


    After greeting each other, the fifth Prince''s eyes showed a trace of worry and asked about Jun Moyuan''s physical condition.

 Chapter 338

    "I don''t know what happened to the prince and brother? It''s said that many doctors have been invited here. What''s wrong with him? As a brother, my prince has already told his father, so I went to the palace to visit the prince and his brother As for the sixth younger brother, he has a job to do now, and he can''t move away for a while, so let the prince say hello to the elder brother. "


    The fifth Prince''s words were just right. His tone was gentle and his attitude was extremely respectful. Yueqianlan really couldn''t make a mistake.


    Immediately, she said with a smile: "please worry about the fifth Prince and the sixth prince. Your highness, he felt a little uncomfortable after he returned to Beijing, but it''s not a serious illness. It''s just that he was in a hurry on the way and was infected with some cold. It''s also the emperor''s worry about the crown prince, which is why he arranged so many doctors to come. The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine has just arranged for those imperial doctors to return. It''s not a big deal. The fifth Prince is at ease. "


    The fifth Prince just entered the prince''s mansion, and naturally he saw the doctors who were sent back.


    For a moment, a trace of jealousy passed through his eyes.


    It''s just a cold wind, and it''s worth the effort of my father.


    They are all the emperor''s sons, but the difference is too obvious, isn''t it?


    Last year, because of riding, he accidentally fell and almost became disabled. As a result, his father just simply cared about him and sent a doctor to treat him. There was no following.


    Now, the emperor sent someone to pick up yueqianlan, the future crown princess. She came out of the palace to take care of yueqianlan. She was the best doctor in the palace.


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt.


    People really can''t be compared with each other. If they are compared, they are really angry.


    The fifth Prince''s face was not pretty gradually.


    But also didn''t faint a head, play face to month thousand LAN.


    Therefore, he hooked his lips and whispered a smile: "the prince and his brother are OK. I don''t know if the prince can go in and see him? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss my brother. "


    The month thousand LAN hasn''t answered yet, the Jun Mo yuan inside the house has already heard the movement outside the house.


    Then a little eunuch was sent out to welcome the fifth prince in.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny some don''t agree with, but she also didn''t say what, is also polite of invited five princes to enter a room.


    The fifth Prince crossed the threshold and entered the inner room from the main hall.


    All the furnishings we saw along the way are exquisite.


    The prince''s residence is exquisite everywhere. As the prince''s bedroom, it''s not bad.


    As the fifth prince, he can''t compare with the prince.


    The fifth Prince endured the sour and astringent in his heart, and with a smile on his lips, he stepped into the inner room and came to the side of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan has moved from the bed to the soft bed. He has a high pillow on his back. He leans on it and holds a cup of tea in his hand. He is lazy, but he can''t see anything wrong.


    He lazily raised eyes, glanced at the fifth prince, light greeting.


    "The fifth brother is here? Sit down quickly, and someone will serve tea. "


    The fifth Prince observed the whole body of Jun Mo yuan, but he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    He sat down and looked at Jun Moyuan with concern.


    "How do you feel now? You don''t look very well... "


    Jun Mo Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I had a cold at night and didn''t sleep well. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest. The fifth brother, who is also very tired, comes to visit me. I''ve recorded your feelings. "


    The fifth Prince waved his hand in a gesture of brotherhood.


    "What the emperor brother says is all his brothers. Don''t you think it''s out of the ordinary to say these words? The father and the emperor care about the emperor''s brother. Naturally, we younger brothers are more worried about the emperor''s brother. Brother Huang, you should take good care of yourself. Now the third brother is in charge of everything in the court. My sixth brother and I have also helped him a little. We are all sharing the worries for brother Huang. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eye bottom flashed a trace of moving, eyes burning thanks.


    "Thanks to my brothers..."


    "You''re welcome. We are all sons of our father. Naturally, we should support each other." The fifth Prince looked up and laughed.


    Two brothers, you don''t say a word.


    Yue Qianlan sits on one side and looks very interesting. Unexpectedly, the fifth Prince is not a simple figure.


    I can''t pick out any mistakes.


    In fact, how many princes in the royal family are simple?


    Ordinary people''s families have to struggle to earn money and support their families in order to live.


    The princes in the palace, however, had to care about all kinds of gains and losses for the sake of power.


    If you don''t step back, and step back, it''s hell.


    Even if you don''t move, you have to be pushed away.


    The struggle of the royal family is much more fierce than that of ordinary people.


    Two people talk and laugh, each other is acting, also are acting experts, this atmosphere is naturally not much worse.Most of the time passed unconsciously, and the fifth prince was not too good to ask for the rest of Jun Moyuan. Then he put down his tea cup and was ready to leave.


    "Brother Huang, you''re sick. It''s not good. It''s too painful. I''m relieved after seeing it. I won''t disturb the rest of my brother. Let''s leave now... "


    If the fifth prince wants to leave, junmoyuan will not stay.


    "The prince is a little tired. If we are free in the future, our brothers will go hunting in the suburbs..."


    Five princes should be repeatedly, he hook lips to smile to stand up, bow body to Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN made a ceremony, want to turn to leave.


    The month thousand LAN naturally won''t lose courtesy, then make an effort to send five princes to come out.


    However, the fifth Prince suddenly turned back and looked at the moon and asked a question for no reason.


    "I don''t know if there is a maid named Dongqing around my sister-in-law?"


    Hold for an hour or so, to the end, the lust soul, finally or can''t help asking?


    The moon thousand orchid tiny pick eyebrow, quietly pursed lips to smile.


    Then, she pretended not to know, so she blinked and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan coughed in a low voice with his fist to his lips.


    I don''t know. I thought he coughed because of wind and cold, but in fact, he was amused.


    Sure enough, he guessed it right. She, a little fox, was really thinking of the fifth prince.


    The month thousand orchids from saw the smile of Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom, she helpless bitterness astringent smile.


    What can she do? Her every move, even a blink, an action, a look, can''t escape the man''s eyes.


    Whatever she wants to do, as long as she takes a step.


    He soon thought of the next step.


    This man really understands her.


    Yueqianlan only feels distressed and sweet.


    It''s just a moment when one''s mind moves back.


    The month thousand orchids quickly turn a head, again see to five princes, is full of face of fear.


    "Yes, there is a girl named Holly around me. What''s the matter? Did she run into the fifth Prince again

 Chapter 339

    The fifth Prince waved his hand and was smiling.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Just on the way here, the prince met the holly girl. Seeing her crying, he stopped and asked for a word or two."


    "Oh She just had nothing to say or do in front of Her Highness. I asked Yushan to teach her the rules in private. " Yue Qianlan pretended to be clear, pursed her lips and continued with a smile: "fifth prince, please, I''ll send you out."


    The fifth Prince''s expression was a little chatty. He touched his nose and asked, "the princess''s sister-in-law, I don''t know about Holly..."


    In the middle of the speech, the fifth Prince felt that it was not proper to mention it in front of the prince.


    If the father knew, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, the fifth Prince shook the cold sweat on his back.


    He almost swallowed his tongue in fear, and his heart was filled with chagrin.


    Yue Qianlan looked blankly at the fifth Prince and asked, "fifth prince, what''s wrong with holly?"


    The fifth Prince waved his hand and shook his head: "Oh, nothing, nothing. Please stay here, Princess and sister-in-law. Take good care of your brother here. I''ll go out by myself. Stay here, stay here... "


    So, the fifth Prince''s step was a little disordered and he turned around and went out.


    The speed is fast, as if there is a ghost chasing him behind him.


    "Puff" Jun Moyuan finally couldn''t see the figure of the fifth prince, puff chuckled.


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, return to his side to sit down, stare a pair of beautiful Mou, not happy of looking at him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s lips brimmed with smile, stretched out his hand and pinched the face of the moon.


    The greasy tentacles stirred his mind.


    "Little fox, throw out a beauty and seduce five younger brothers. What do you want to do?"


    The month thousand LAN beautiful Mou circulate, quite mysterious close to the gentleman Mo yuan, hook the lip petal to say: "you guess..."


    Jun Mo yuan loosened her face, fingers pinched her jaw, and said with a smile.


    "This time, it won''t be another trick, right? I don''t know. How many people can you count? How many more people are going to end up


    Yueqianlan pretended to be angry and beat off his hand. She touched the cheek that he had pinched. The bottom of her eyes twinkled with light, and she laughed.


    "Just don''t tell you..."


    Jun Mo yuan sighed a little, a pair of take her helpless appearance.


    "Ghost is getting more and more, this is my little girl''s mind."


    The month thousand LAN astringent the smile of the corner of the mouth, held his palm.


    "At this time, you should take good care of your injury, don''t think about anything, leave everything to me."


    "How is Chu Qing now? What are you going to do with him? " Jun Mo yuan in the end or not at ease, asked in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN shook to shake his palm, some chagrin of stare at him way: "all said, don''t you think much, what do you still think wildly?"


    "Chu Qing is a trouble. You can''t kill him or let him go. I always feel that he is not as good as we think. I always think it''s too easy for him to be restrained by us this time. Isn''t there one or two people with excellent martial arts around him to protect him? I always think it''s a bit strange that the king of a country has fallen into our trap so easily. " Jun Mo yuan slightly frowned, and finally said some of his concerns.


    Yue Qianlan nodded with admiration: "you think well. Recently, I have been thinking about this problem. Maybe there is something strange in it. He has not admitted that he is nangongqing of the south. Even if I punished him, he still does not admit it."


    "Maybe we made a mistake? Is he really not nangongqing? " Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom skims a dark awn, pursed thin lips to say.


    Yue Qianlan thought for a while, then she suddenly stood up.


    Jun Moyuan quickly whispered orders.


    "You call shadow to come in, and I''ll send someone to the southern kingdom immediately to make a secret inquiry about the emperor of the southern kingdom."


    Yueqianlan didn''t hesitate. As early as junmoyuan said so, she had turned around and left here.


    Waiting for the shadow into the bedroom, she did not go in.


    Yushan was coming by herself.


    Two people stood under the eaves, Yushan whispered back: "Miss, the plan is going very smoothly."


    "Well You''re always on the alert. " Moon thousand LAN purses low voice way.


    Yushan nodded.


    The master and the servant stood for a while. Yueqianlan was just about to turn around and step into the bedroom. Suddenly, a cold wind swept through her ears, and Yushan exclaimed, "be careful, miss..."


    Her arm was held by Yushan, and she rubbed her ears with a shining blade.


    That dagger, accurate silent nailed on a door beside her side body.


    A lot of bodyguards came out quickly and surrounded yueqianlan.


    There are a few people are very fast jump away, tracking the implementation of the concealed weapon that person.The shadow came out of the room and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    "If the maidservant just shot the girl with a dagger, she could not imagine the consequences."


    Yushan''s face turned white with fright for a long time. The scene just happened so fast that she still can''t slow down.


    Holding the hand of Qianlan, they are shivering.


    Yueqianlan was extremely calm. She pursed her lips, patted the back of Yushan''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. If that person wants to kill me, you can''t stop him. There''s a white cloth on that dagger. You take it down


    Yushan nodded, released yueqianlan, and went to the dagger.


    She gritted her teeth and pulled out the dagger. Sure enough, there was a piece of white cloth on the tip of the dagger, and there seemed to be words on the white cloth.


    Yushan doesn''t dare to neglect. She pulls the white cloth down and hands it to yueqianlan.


    Shadow immediately came forward and walked to the back of yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan immediately unfolds the white cloth, and the cloth says: there is Bailu Pill on Chu Qing.


    Shadow eyes across a trace of surprise, face unbelievable.


    "Who is this man? How does he know that we need Bailu pill now? "


    The month thousand LAN in the heart, also is full of doubts.


    Holding the cloth, she went back to the bedroom with surprise and handed it to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t answer, but tightly held her hand, eyes incomparably nervous looked at her up and down.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and shook her head: "I''m ok. That person doesn''t want my life at all. Don''t worry..."


    Jun Mo yuan was still a little scared. He was just in the inner room. Although he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, when he heard Yushan''s exclamation, his heart beat fast.


    At that moment, he propped up and wanted to stand up and rush out.

 Chapter 340

    The shadow stopped his action in time, otherwise, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    "Who is this man? How did he know that Chu Qing would have Bailu pills on him Jun Mo yuan unfolded the cloth and saw the contents. He frowned and murmured.


    The month thousand LAN but loosen the hand of Jun Mo yuan, the vision is burning of see toward him way.


    "In the end is not false news, only to see Chu Qing again, I go to see him, you rest assured here to heal."


    Jun Mo yuan is worried about her and disapproves.


    "You must have exposed Chu Qing''s whereabouts at this time. This man has brought such a message. Prove that this person already knows three things. The first is that he knows that Chu Qing is in our hands. The second is that he knows that I am seriously injured and I need Bailu pill to help me. "


    "The third thing, that is the most important thing. Why did he decide that Chu Qing would have Bailu pill? Does this man know too much? It seems that everything we do is under his control. Strange, so strange. At this time, we can''t beat grass to scare snake.... " He held her hand tightly, let her sit down and patiently analyzed it.


    Yueqianlan''s mind is full of Bailu pills. She can''t worry so much. As long as Chuqing has Bailu pills, junmoyuan will have hope for him.


    So, the bottom of her eyes was shining.


    "Those are not important. As long as Chu Qing can save you, I''m willing to let him live. As long as he gives up Bailu pill, I''ll let him go immediately."


    She says, break off the hand of Jun Mo yuan, then want to get up to see Chu Qing.


    "Don''t worry..." Jun Moyuan immediately grabbed her hand.


    Yue Qianlan frowned and turned to see him: "time doesn''t wait for you. Your injury can''t be delayed. Ah Mo, you can''t have an accident. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I have to make a breakthrough. Maybe this person is Chu Qing''s person? The emperor of the south, he is not as weak as we think. No wonder he is bold and fearless. It turns out that he is hiding his last move. "


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou light twinkles, also guessed this kind of possibility.


    Suddenly, Yue Qianlan flashed in his mind that night, a masked man in black with a bow and arrow first shot to Jun Moyuan, then turned around and shot to her.


    At that time, the scene was too chaotic. When she went to see the man again, the man in black had disappeared.


    She frowned and said to Jun Moyuan truthfully: "remember that night in the underground palace, someone shot a cold arrow at me? I found him very early at that time. He first shot at you, so I yelled. Unexpectedly, after this sound, he pointed the arrow at me. "


    "I sent someone to look for the man in black who put the cold arrow. The underground palace turned upside down, but I didn''t find him. Do you think the man who just shot the dagger and sent us the message is the man in black in the underground palace? I always feel that he has excellent martial arts, which is beyond the control of ordinary people. Moreover, he is very likely to be Chu Qing''s person. "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and nodded faintly. There was a sudden pain in his chest.


    He bit his teeth and held back.


    "At that time, we caught Chu Qing, but the man didn''t show up. As a prisoner, Chu Qing''s attitude is very strange. Therefore, these two people may be the same person, and they are still related to Chu Qing. "


    "So, I''m going to see Chu Qing and ask him what he wants to do." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pan once a glimmer of cold light, clench teeth to say.


    Jun Mo yuan was silent for a long time, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Yue Qianlan released his hand, looked at him, and said in a low voice: "you''re good to stay here, waiting for me to come back..."


    "Xiaoyueer, I always feel that it''s not appropriate. Let''s take a break first." Jun Mo yuan some hesitant proposal way.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, pondered for a long time.


    Jun Mo yuan felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his throat was filled with a smell of fishy sweetness. He suddenly coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Cough..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The month thousand LAN frightens the facial expression a white, immediately squats down the body to come, patting his back, for his smooth.


    Unexpectedly, the more he coughed, the more he vomited blood.


    His palm covered his lips, and he coughed for a long time. Yueqianlan wiped the blood from his lips with a handkerchief.


    Her nose is slightly sour, her eyes are slightly hot and hot. She shouts at the door: "Yushan, hurry up and call doctor Ming."


    After a while, the bright blood, permeated the PA Zi, along the hand of the month thousand LAN, drop by drop, drop on the floor.


    Yue Qianlan''s face turned pale for a moment. She trembled and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It must be OK. Ah Mo, you have to hold on."


    Jun Mo yuan wants to smile, don''t want to let her so worried, but the chest pain, and the corner of the mouth constantly spilling blood, let him not laugh at all.


    He held her hand tightly as if she were by his side, and he was not afraid of anything.


    After a while, Ming Yanyu, Ming Changqing and even doctor Cheng rushed in in panic.Ming Yanyu is the fastest runner. She kneels down on Jun Moyuan''s face with her skirt, and then checks his condition. She pulls off his robe. When she sees that the blue and purple on his chest gradually turns red and purple, she immediately stands up and instructs several bodyguards to lift Jun Moyuan to the bed.


    From the beginning to the end, Jun Moyuan doesn''t want to let go of Yue Qianlan''s hand. She just follows her and stays by her side without disturbing Ming Yanyu''s treatment.


    Ming Yanyu takes out a box of silver needles from the medicine box with a dignified face. After disinfection, she moves neatly and inserts them according to the wound location of Jun Moyuan.


    Dr. Cheng was on the side, looking at her neat and skilful technique, and he could only be willing to do it.


    Virtuous imperial concubine also got news in time, hurriedly rushed to come over.


    She scared the whole face white, she rushed to the side, tearful eyes whirling at a spitting blood, began to faint Jun Mo yuan.


    A cup of tea, Ming Yanyu finally stopped Jun Moyuan''s hemoptysis.


    Her back was all wet and her forehead was sweating.


    Busy finished everything, looking at Jun Mo yuan gradually restored look, she was deeply relieved.


    "How''s it going? What happened to Mo''er? " The virtuous imperial concubine is very anxious and sobs to ask a way.


    Ming Yanyu raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She stepped back and knelt down in front of the virtuous concubine. She went back to the way solemnly.


    "If you return to the empress of the virtuous concubine, your Highness''s cough of blood has stopped temporarily."


    Xianfei was scared to death. After hearing this, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Ronghui quickly supported her, intending to let her sit on the soft floor not far away, but Xianfei shook her head and walked to the bed.

 Chapter 341

    Immediately a servant girl moved a chair to the front, the virtuous imperial concubine sat at the bedside.


    She turned her head and looked at the moon beside the bed. She looked cold.


    "Did you make him vomit blood?"


    Yue Qianlan didn''t explain. She bit her lip and looked at Jun Moyuan who had been in a coma. She gently broke off his hand and kowtowed her head to Xianfei.


    Then, without saying a word, she held Yushan''s hand and stood up tremblingly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine spirit body slightly trembles, but looking at the gentleman Mo yuan present condition, she gritted her teeth to hold back.


    Yueqianlan turned and went out. When she passed by mingyanyu, she asked in a low voice: "how much time does he have?"


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes passed a trace of sadness, and his voice was hoarse. He said: "if we don''t carry out treatment after tonight, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid that both of them, together with the desire to talk and stop talking, understand the meaning of this.


    The tears that the virtuous imperial concubine just stopped, can''t help falling down again.


    "How could that be? Is there really no way? "


    There was silence in the bedroom, and no one spoke.


    No one dares to answer the question, and no one dares to promise the possibility of one point.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and clenched her fist in her sleeve. Then she said in a low voice: "yes..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine Mou light a bright, can''t believe of see to the month thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan turns back to meet Xianfei''s eyes and gives her a gentle smile.


    "Lady, please take care of your highness..."


    Then she turned around and left without saying a word.


    Until the figure of the moon disappeared, the virtuous imperial concubine slowly responded.


    "What does she mean?" she asked? Where is she going? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan came out of the dormitory. Facing the cold wind, she squinted at the dim sky.


    The sky, which was just sunny, was gradually covered with dark clouds.


    It seems that there is a heavy rain, which is going to pour down.


    Yushan supported her and asked anxiously, "Miss, where are we going?"


    The month thousand Lan collect to return to think, low voice return a way: "go to the place that should go, order shadow to prepare car to return to mansion."


    That''s right. When yueqianlan entered the palace, she locked Chuqing in the dungeon of Yuefu.


    No one thought that she would shut people under her nose.


    ¡­¡­


    The month thousand LAN here sat on the carriage, mighty back to the month house.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears that yueqianlan has returned to Yuefu. She is so angry that she shivers all over. Looking at her unconscious son lying on the bed, she grits her teeth and says angrily, "didn''t she say there was a way? What can I do? Is it that her way is to go back to the moon''s home and then ignore it? So, she is to see Mo Er endure tonight, she is to find an excuse to escape my punishment? Hum Is this the woman Mo Er likes? It''s really a joke. My Mo''er''s life and death are unknown. Is she unwilling to accompany me even for the last time? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that she waved off her tea cup and scolded loudly.


    Unexpectedly, the broken porcelain fragments cut the back of Xianfei''s hand. While she was crying, she lowered her eyes and looked at the blood oozing from the back of her hand.


    "Well, if Mo''er can''t make it through, it''s a big deal. I''ll stay with him."


    Next to the palace maid, scared to kneel on the ground, shivering.


    Ronghui''s heart, slightly trembled, she quickly knelt in front of Xianfei, choked: "Niang Niang, what nonsense do you say? Your highness, a lucky man has his own appearance. His life is precious. He will be fine. "


    Ming Yanyu looks at Xianfei''s injury. She bites her lip and plucks up her courage. She takes the medicine box and kneels to Xianfei. She gently bandages Xianfei.


    "Lady, don''t be too anxious. Maybe Miss Yue really has a way. Can we wait a little longer?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine this just carefully looked at the eye bright misty rain, when she saw the appearance of the bright misty rain, the eye bottom delimits a ray of amazing light.


    But at this time, she didn''t think much about anything else, and let Ming Yanyu bandage her wound.


    After the wound is wrapped up, Xianfei immediately asks Ronghui to send a letter to the emperor.


    "Go back to the palace to see the emperor, and say that Mo''er is going to die. Let''s see if he comes to see Mo''er for the last time. Mo''er is so sick that he doesn''t even take a look at him. He says that he loves Mo''er very much. This is the only way for me to see it. "


    Ronghui pursed her lips and said with some uneasiness: "Niang Niang, I guess the emperor doesn''t want to see the prince, but the prince''s illness has always been hidden, and not many people know. If at this time, the emperor came to the prince''s house in person, others could not figure out how to guess the prince''s illness. Empress, when you come to the prince''s mansion, the emperor can say to the outside world that you are eager to think about your son and love your son. "


    "But Emperor up, in the end with what excuse, blocking the mouth of yo yo. At this juncture, we must not divulge information, but if the emperor comes here, we can''t hide it. "The virtuous imperial concubine was helpless and full of sorrow.


    Rong Hui is right, but Mo''er has become like this. It''s still unknown whether he can survive. If he just let go and didn''t see the emperor, how sorry he would be.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is full of bitterness and sadness. She sits there on pins and needles. Her whole life is like being thrown into a frying pan, suffering and struggling.


    She bowed her head and wept in a low voice. She was desperate.


    Dong Dong, suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    Ronghui quickly ran to open the door, but in the moment of opening the door, she was completely shocked.


    She didn''t dare to cry out, but flopped down on her knees.


    A pair of eyes, constantly shed tears.


    With hazy tears in her eyes, the virtuous imperial concubine looked to the door, only to see a familiar figure on her back, but what she was wearing was the eunuch''s clothes.


    The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly stood up and covered the lip petal in surprise.


    The people at the door stepped into the hall in a hurry.


    When she came to Xianfei, she bit her lip and cried.


    "The Emperor The emperor


    Ming Yanyu Ming Changqing father and daughter, is slightly surprised, quickly kneel down to the emperor wearing eunuch clothes kowtow.


    Dr. Cheng also covered his eyes and knelt down.


    The emperor of a country, wearing the eunuch''s clothes, took off the Dragon Robe, threw away the high light, and sneaked into the prince''s mansion.


    How precious is this love and value?


    The emperor''s eyes flashed with worry and came to the virtuous concubine''s side. He pinched her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''m here. We''ll face what we have to face together."


    The tears of the virtuous imperial concubine, that is Hua La of flow down.


    It''s useless for him to say "I". After so many years, she finally heard the word "I".


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s in the heart, is a mixture of feelings, she backhand hold the emperor''s say, Zheng Zheng of murmur a way: "three Lang, you come?"

 Chapter 342

    "Well, here I am." The emperor''s eyes were warm and he answered in a low voice.


    He raised his sleeve and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    The virtuous imperial concubine threw herself into his arms and could not cry for herself.


    "Sanro, I''m so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid. Our Mo''er will be fine." The emperor patted her back, eyes fell on the bed lying Jun Mo yuan, whispered.


    After comforting the virtuous imperial concubine, the emperor released her, and then went to the side of Jun Moyuan. He bent over and touched Jun Moyuan''s hand, and he whispered.


    "Don''t be afraid, my father is here. He won''t let you do anything."


    Immediately, he slowly got up, the line of sight swept a circle inside the house, didn''t see the figure of the month thousand LAN.


    "I remember sending someone to call yueqianlan. Who is she?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine coldly hums a way back: "tell me, she has a way to save Mo Er, but she has not gone anywhere, she unexpectedly went back to the Moon House peacefully.". Is this the woman that Mo''er likes? She''s in danger, so she left Mo''er alone? Hum I really want to. If Mo''er has any problems, I must let her be buried with Mo''er. "


    At the bottom of the emperor''s eyes, it was clear.


    He pursed his lips, gave a bitter smile, looked at some stupid virtuous concubines, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, since she said, let''s wait, let''s wait."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face is full of surprise, can''t believe of looking at the emperor.


    "Wait? What do you mean, Saburo? She''s back to Yuefu. What are we waiting for? Are you waiting for God to take Mo''er away? Will Mo''er wait for us here? "


    The emperor goes to the virtuous imperial concubine, takes her hand, and then asks Ming Yanyu, Ming Changqing, and doctor Cheng to get up.


    "Let''s wait outside..."


    Several people nodded in fear and followed the imperial concubine out of the inner room to the outer hall.


    The emperor lightly smiles, greets them to take a seat, and lets Ronghui send someone to deliver some tea.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hundred think not its solution, the emperor but God mysteriously said a sentence.


    "Wait and see how our future daughter-in-law can turn the tide and turn the situation around. Mo''er''s life depends on her now. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very confused. She asked the emperor a few words, but he didn''t smile. The virtuous imperial concubine was dying.


    However, looking at his determined appearance, the concubine''s anxious heart gradually settled down.


    Now, when he came, the sadness in her heart was settled, and she would never be as helpless, desperate and miserable as she had just been.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan went out of the prince''s mansion and took Yushan and Dongqing to the carriage as usual.


    To the outside world, she is short of money. We will discuss the wedding another day.


    The common people outside the prince''s mansion murmured that there was no one who didn''t admire Yue Qianlan, the eldest lady of the Yue family.


    The prince has been clean since he was a child. Generally, men in ordinary families will have a girl or a concubine room to warm their bed when they grow up.


    But as the future Prince of a country, there is no woman around him. The prince always claims that he hasn''t married yet. What woman should he want to fill the house? The emperor also does not give the prince plug person, but even if plug person, this prince also won''t want.


    Once upon a time, someone in the dark heard that the virtuous imperial concubine secretly sent several beautiful maids to the prince''s house and placed them in the prince''s study to serve him.


    It''s called servant girl. It''s the maid of honor.


    But who can not understand the intention of the virtuous concubine.


    Who knows, in the end, the prince was so angry that he not only sent the maids to sell the house, but also had a big fight with the virtuous imperial concubine for this matter.


    The emperor has always been neutral between the mother and the son. He didn''t help anyone. It''s this kind of help that breaks the heart of the virtuous concubine.


    All along, over the years, the relationship between these three people has been getting worse.


    It''s spread all over Kyoto.


    Now, announced the choice of crown princess, everyone envies yueqianlan become crown princess, not only envies her sitting on the supreme throne, but also envies yueqianlan won the crown prince such a upright man who does not dye women, does not love beauty.


    Also because this is not lustful, Jun Moyuan''s reputation in the great Yue kingdom is better than any prince.


    As a result, junmoyuan''s position as the crown prince has been going smoothly for so many years because of the emperor''s support and his virtue.


    The people, the people, the world.


    Officially because of this world, Jun Moyuan won the hearts of the people, it can''t easily spread the news that Jun Moyuan is seriously ill.


    Otherwise, no one can imagine that eight or nine of the ten great Yue states would be in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    As the carriage approached Yuefu, the sky was overcast and a cold wind began to blow.


    The curtain of the carriage was blown up by the wind. Tang Huan, who was driving outside the carriage, braved the cold wind and did not dare to neglect. He drove the carriage very fast.Even if the speed is fast, it''s raining heavily outside before we get to yuejiamen.


    Yueqianlan closed her eyes and sat in the carriage, closing her eyes and nourishing her spirit.


    Bean sized raindrops, patter patter on the top of the carriage.


    Holly startled, slightly trembling body, tightly biting the lip, did not dare to disturb the moon Qianlan rest.


    It is too much wind and rain, the curtain was blown up by the cold wind, cold rain, strands of floating into the carriage.


    Yushan called holly and fixed the curtain.


    Two people a burst of busy, can block the outside constantly whistling from the cold wind.


    After less than half a quarter of an hour, the carriage finally stopped, and Tang Huan''s voice sounded outside.


    "Miss, it''s Yuefu."


    Month thousand LAN slowly open eyes, light voice should a.


    Also don''t wait for jade Shan to hold up an umbrella, for her shelter rain, month thousand LAN seem to have no sense of initiative opened the curtain, the action neat jump off the carriage.


    Yushan''s face changed with surprise. She quickly supported the rain and got out of the carriage.


    "Miss, watch out for the rain."


    Yueqianlan doesn''t pay any attention to Yushan''s pursuit behind her. She steps very fast and enters from the side of Yuefu, letting the storm rush on her.


    After a while, she was all wet, but she didn''t care at all. As she walked, she turned her head and looked at Tang Huan, who was also all wet.


    "Get ready and wait for me at the gate of the dungeon..."


    Tang Huan embraces a fist to answer is, quickly turned round to leave the month thousand LAN.


    Yushan rushed to yueqianlan with an umbrella to cover the wind and rain for her.


    She looked at Yue Qianlan''s drenched robe and worried: "Miss, what are you doing? No matter how much time you dare, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about your highness, but you are ill for no reason

 Chapter 343

    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and did not respond.


    She asked holly for a clean handkerchief. She walked to Fuyun Pavilion in a hurry and quickly wiped the rain on her face.


    The rain was icy, and the wind cut her face like a knife.


    However, yueqianlan doesn''t care about all this.


    Unexpectedly, the three masters and servants had just bypassed a rockery and were walking in the direction of Fuyun Pavilion. Looking up, they came across a pair of masters and servants.


    This pair of master servants are no other than Yue Ying and her servant girl.


    Yushan supports yueqianlan and looks at Yueying on guard.


    Yue Ying looks at the embarrassed appearance of Yue Qian Lan''s face. She can''t help holding a handkerchief to cover her lips with a smile.


    "Oh, who is this? Is it elder sister? What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you supposed to discuss the wedding with the prince in the prince''s mansion now? How can you come back in such a big storm? Look at this wet body. Tut tut Didn''t you annoy your highness and be driven back by the prince? "


    The month thousand LAN stopped the footstep, the Mou light is faint of coagulate the month Ying to see for a long time.


    She''s in a bad mood now, very bad.


    As a result, this month, Sakura is so stubborn that she has to run into her. Then don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Holly, you immediately run back to Fuyun Pavilion and ask pomegranate to prepare hot water. I want to bathe and change clothes." She turned to look at the holly and whispered.


    Holly nodded, took an umbrella, picked up the wet skirt and left here.


    The month Ying sees, the month thousand LAN didn''t make a cavity, her Mou light a turn, immediately gloat of hook lip smile.


    "Isn''t it true that I guessed right? Elder sister, are you really driven back by the prince? I''m really curious. What did you do to annoy the prince? Will the prince repent of his marriage? Tut tut I''m going to regret my marriage before I get married. I really feel sorry for you, elder sister. "


    Moon thousand LAN cold hum a, hook lip smile.


    She dried the rain on her face, eyes sharp shot to the moon cherry, will that PA Zi, without saying a word, mercilessly throw to the moon cherry.


    "What''s my status and what''s your status? Since you don''t know the rules, I''ll take good care of you in the name of the Crown Princess and know some rules. "


    Yue Ying is hit on her nose by the wet handkerchief. Suddenly her nose is sour. She stares at Yue Qianlan, trembling and angry.


    "You Elder sister, you have gone too far. How can you beat me? "


    "I hit you? Third sister, then I can''t let you down. " The month thousand LAN sneers a, the voice just falls, then raise hand palm, mercilessly jilt month cherry a slap.


    This slap is full of strength. It makes Yueying step back. Fortunately, she is supported by a servant girl, otherwise she will fall to the ground.


    This slap, hit the moon cherry is the eye of Venus, in front of a burst of black.


    Not much time, there is a red and swollen cheek, pain and numbness, and fever.


    Yue Ying covered her cheek, a little bit of fear appeared on her face, and her steps kept faltering back.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "It''s in my way. A good dog is out of my way. If you''re smart, I warn you that you''d better not mess with me now. Go away... " Yueqianlan pushes Yueying away, and then she turns to look at Yushan, dropping a wooden card and a cold command: "Yushan, look at her kneeling here, no going anywhere. She can''t get up without my command."


    Yushan doesn''t want to watch Yueying kneel here. She is worried that yueqianlan will catch cold, so she looks at yueqianlan very uneasily.


    "Miss My servant... "


    "Can''t you guess what I''m going to do next?" The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is twinkling cold light, coagulating jade Shan way.


    Yushan didn''t think so much just now. Suddenly, she was reminded by yueqianlan, and she was immediately impressed.


    With just one look in her eyes, yueqianlan knows that Yushan should have understood her intention.


    So, she took another look at Yueying: "kneel here. It''s the price for you to offend the crown princess. I left a wooden card for Yushan. This wooden card is given by the crown prince. Even if the father comes, he can''t make the decision to let you get up. Today, you give me a good reflection


    Yueqianlan finish saying, don''t want to know, Yueying next to say what, she didn''t give Yueying retort opportunity, decisively lift up the pace and go away.


    It''s too late for Yushan to give her umbrella to yueqianlan.


    She has to Mou Guang to take to worry, watch a month thousand LAN to leave, hope everything can proceed smoothly.


    Yue Ying was pushed by Yue Qianlan. Her feet were unsteady and she fell to the ground the next moment.


    The maid beside her is petite, and naturally she has no strength. She can''t help Yueying at all. The master and the servant fall to the ground mercilessly.


    The umbrella was also knocked down, and the two became drowned in a flash.


    The clothes on the body were also splashed by the sewage on the ground.


    Yueying is used to treating people with respect, but it''s the first time she''s in such a mess.With red eyes and biting lips, she looked coldly at the figure of yueqianlan leaving, and raised her voice to scold: "yueqianlan, you bitch, you not only beat me, but also pushed me down. Where do you have such a vicious, heartless woman? You deserve to be chased by your highness. You deserve to... "


    However, yueqianlan has left here, and her scolding is mostly dissipated into the wind and rain.


    The rain was so heavy that it didn''t mean to stop.


    The month Ying scolded a pass, especially don''t Jie Qi, immediately ruthlessly beat that small servant girl two slaps.


    "You''re useless. You''re really a loser to watch me being bullied by that cheap woman. Go away... "


    After the fight, she kicked again, which made the little girl dare not make a sound. Although it was very painful, she did not dare to shout out. It was ok if she didn''t shout out. If she cried out, she could not tell how the third lady would bully her.


    Yushan, holding an umbrella and holding a wooden card, looks on coldly. When she hears that Yueying insults miss, she scolds her coldly.


    "Bold, you can insult the future Princess at will?"


    Yue Ying''s teeth itch with hatred: "crown princess, with her moon thousand Lan also match?"


    "It seems that miss three should have a good introspection here. Otherwise, if she does something wrong in the future, don''t drag down the rest of the month''s family." The jade Shan cold voice satirized the month Ying for a while, then turn to see to that small servant girl: "you go to shout other people in the family to come over, let them all see, young lady today in the end is wrong?"


    The bottom of Yue Ying''s heart, cluttering and trembling, asked: "what do you mean?"


    Yushan raised the wooden card in her hand and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you just hear what the princess said? This wooden card is given by the prince. Seeing this wooden card is like seeing the prince. You have offended the crown princess, and you are deliberately hostile to the crown prince. You have made such a big mistake, but you can''t easily expose it. You still have to invite other people to come and let the elder sister evaluate. Are you wrong or the future Crown Princess wrong? "

 Chapter 344

    The bottom of Yue Ying''s eyes passed a little bit of fear. She suddenly wiped off the water drops on her face and wanted to stand up. Unexpectedly, Yushan stepped forward and stopped her action.


    "It''s better for miss three to kneel. The Crown Princess just said that you should kneel. You can''t get up without her orders. Get down on your knees. " Yushan forced Yueying to press down again, then looked at the little maid who had been scared out of her mind for a long time, and said harshly, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Why don''t you call someone to come here as soon as possible... "


    The little maid was frightened by Yushan''s cold eyes. She didn''t care what Yueying told her. She got up from the ground and ran away.


    Yueying''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan came back to Fuyun Pavilion in the rain. Pomegranate was standing at the door to greet him.


    From a distance, I saw the young lady coming in the rain. Pomegranate was scared.


    "Oh, miss, why did you come back from the rain? Where is Yushan? How did she serve? " Pomegranate side delicate sharp voice, while calling a few servant girls ran to the moon thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care whether she is cold or wet. She doesn''t care now.


    She knew that now, only the cold wind and rainstorm could sober her up.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to support herself.


    Inside, Holly had already sent someone to pour hot water into the bath bucket.


    Yueqianlan enters the door and lets the servant girl change clothes for her. She glances at Dongqing, who is still wearing wet clothes and is anxiously busy living. Yueqianlan holds Dongqing''s hand and says in a low voice.


    "Don''t be so busy. You''re all wet. Go back to your room and get some hot water to bathe and change clothes. Pomegranate, send two girls to help Holly... "


    Holly eyes are full of moving, eyes are slightly red, she to the moon Qianlan blessing body, also not hypocritical, with pomegranate school two little girl out.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips, coagulated the figure of holly leaving, and laughed in a low voice.


    Pomegranate some doubt asked: "Miss smile what?"


    "Nothing. I''m hungry. You ask people to prepare some bird''s nest porridge, a cage of steamed buns, and some mung bean cakes. I''ll have some food first." Yue Qianlan said in a low voice.


    Pomegranate ah, quickly command other girls to prepare meals.


    She is personally waiting on the moon Qianlan bath, moon Qianlan do bath bucket, closed his eyes silent.


    Pomegranate know young lady''s mood is wrong, she also didn''t talk much, the action is neat to month thousand LAN wash.


    Month thousand LAN bubble for a while hot bath, cold hands and feet, gradually have temperature.


    She did not soak for long, then let pomegranate serve up.


    Put on the clothes, she let pomegranate took a set of low-key dress, sat in front of the dresser, let pomegranate busy live to her hair.


    Hair wiped almost dry, month thousand LAN casually painted some rouge, eat hot also put on the table.


    Yue Qianlan drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, ate a few steamed buns, and then ate a few pieces of mung bean cake.


    After eating half full, she stopped her chopsticks, took the kerchief, wiped the corners of her lips, and looked up at the pomegranate standing by.


    "Just now, let me show you the situation of Yushan. What''s going on there?"


    Pomegranate eye bottom slightly twinkled a few times, then hook lip low voice smile.


    "Miss, the young lady who went to inquire replied. The fourth aunt, the fifth aunt, even the second young lady, the second young master and the master who had just returned to the government all went to the third young lady. Yushan''s elder sister is really powerful. In a few words, she blocks these people''s tongue. No one dares to come and plead for Yueying. The master also said that the third young lady really broke the rules and behaved too recklessly, so he asked the third young lady to kneel until the first young lady told her to get up and get up again. "


    "In addition to the fourth aunt crying for a few times, she seemed to know that it was no wonder that the third lady was reckless, and the fourth aunt didn''t ask any more. The remaining five aunts and the second young lady pretended to persuade the master a few words, but finally they didn''t know. Look, these people are really hypocritical, one by one, just like acting. "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile. The imperial edict has been issued. She is the future crown princess who is justified.


    Yueying is still treating her the way she used to be. She must have taught her a lesson. Otherwise, everyone will follow her example. Won''t she be unable to convince the public?


    What''s more, just now, she has an idea. She plans to use Yueying to create some excitement in the house, so that she can feel at ease and meet Chu Qing in the dungeon without being found.


    Yueqianlan suddenly gets up, approaches pomegranate and orders in a low voice: "you send someone to put some medicine in Holly''s food. The dosage is lighter. She follows me out of the house. She should be tired. Let her have a good sleep and have a rest."


    Pomegranate is not a talkative person. Although she is not as smart as Yushan, she can quickly guess miss''s plan, and it doesn''t hinder her obedience.


    So, pomegranate did not ask anything, gently nodded back, personally staring at pomegranate food.


    Less than a cup of tea, pomegranate came back."The holly won''t wake up in a short time."


    "Good Come here with that cloak. Let''s go to the dungeon. " Yueqianlan stands up, squints and looks out of the window. The rain is getting smaller, and orders in a low voice.


    Pomegranate should be a, nimble took the cloak to month Qianlan put on, and kindly handed month Qianlan a hand stove, put on the rain gear all things, personally holding the umbrella, helped month Qianlan out of the backyard.


    Two people around the rockery water, to a small garden, and soon meet with Tang Huan.


    Holding a long sword, Tang Huan waited at the entrance, and sent two more confidants to check whether there were suspicious people around.


    After everything is safe, Tang Huan opens the mechanism, carries a lantern, and enters the dungeon with yueqianlan and pomegranate.


    Three people walked for a while, in the dark dungeon, only a lamp situation, the moon Qianlan finally saw Chu Qing again.


    At this time, Chu Qing still leaned on the wall and closed her eyes.


    Seems to be indoor, appeared a glimmer of light, startled his brow micro movement, slowly opened his eyes.


    He covered a little light with his hand, squinting his eyes. With the weak light, his eyes fell on the moon.


    "Here you are at last?"


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t talk nonsense either. She goes directly to him and asks Tang Huan to release the shackles for him.


    "Chu Qing, have you calculated everything? The masked man in black who deliberately shot cold arrows at me is with you, isn''t he? Do you really have Bailu pills on you


    Maybe it was hard handcuffs that had imprisoned his hands and feet for a long time, so Chu Qing lowered her eyes, rubbed some sore wrists, and kept silent for a long time, but did not answer Yue Qianlan''s answer.

 Chapter 345

    Moon thousand LAN slightly frown, but also bear the impulse, with him silent.


    Tang Huan moved a chair, pomegranate spread a clean PAZI, holding the moon Qianlan to sit down.


    Yueqianlan sat down slowly, her fingers rubbing the green bracelet on her wrist, looking calm and calm.


    She''s not in a hurry.


    Chu Qing waited for the pain of his hands and feet to ease a little, then he raised his eyes again and looked at the moon.


    His eyes circulation of cold ridicule, cold voice said: "you untied my handcuffs, is to let me go?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded noncommittally: "yes, I''m going to let you go. You''re free now. I''ll give you freedom..."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Qing sneered and sneered.


    "Oh Freedom? Miss Yue, you have poisoned me. Even if you let me go now, my life is always in your hands. Do you think I will be free? "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and pretended to be at a loss: "Oh? Poisoning? I don''t remember when I poisoned you? I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. I have a bad memory. Please don''t blame me... "


    Chuqing is not angry, narrow Phoenix eyes micro MI, if there is interest in looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    He looked at her for a long time and turned his eyes a few times.


    Immediately, his eyes brightened: "no, you suddenly came to see me at this time. There is something wrong. You just asked me about Bailu pill. Someone must have an incurable disease, right? Is this the prince? "


    Yueqianlan didn''t panic at all. She put her hand gently on the chair seat, lifted her quiet eyes, and fixed Chu Qing''s eyes.


    "How can I praise Mr. Chu? You''re very predictable... "


    Chu Qing slightly pick eyebrows, this sentence, is not indirect, she admitted that Jun Mo yuan has been in danger?


    The corners of his lips rose and he sneered.


    "Oh In that case, we can only talk about the conditions... "


    Yueqianlan suddenly stands up and wants to go to Chuqing.


    A thousand months ago, I planned to protect pomegranate.


    Yue Qianlan stopped her approach, and said with a cold smile: "what are you afraid of? Master Chu is poisoned, and his whole body is soft. Even if I put my neck to his hand, he has no strength to strangle me."


    Pomegranate bow, should be the sentence is.


    Yueqianlan steps forward, squatting beside Chuqing slowly, with clear black and white eyes, quietly condensing Chuqing.


    "So you really have Bailu pills, don''t you?"


    Chu Qing didn''t show off and nodded his head.


    "Yes, I have Bailu pills. However, you must let me go and detoxify me before I can give it to you... "


    "Why should I believe you?" The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, cold voice says.


    Chu Qing ha ha laughs a few, the Mou bottom takes interest, looking at the woman close at hand.


    Her features, under the dim light, seemed a little confused and fuzzy, but the breath she sent out, he saw it in a woman for the first time in his life.


    Cold, gripping, and fierce.


    "You need it now, don''t you?"


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom gush dark tide, she tightly stares at Chu Qing, a word a meal way.


    "Ha, let you go, or give you an antidote, but only if Jun Moyuan is safe."


    Chuqing was not happy. He turned his lips with a little doubt.


    "It seems unfair to me. What if I hand over Bailu pill and get Jun Moyuan out of danger, and you turn back and refuse to let me go?"


    The month thousand LAN takes out a dagger directly from the bosom, arrived at the neck of Chu Qing.


    Cold sword tip, cold stabbing his skin, Chu Qing saw the cold murderous air in this woman''s eyes.


    "I never break my promise easily. Believe it or not. If you don''t agree, I will use this dagger to send you back to the West. " Moon thousand LAN purses lip petal, cold voice way.


    The breath from her lips is so cold that Chu Qing''s body trembles. This woman is really vicious.


    Yue Qianlan stares at Chu Qing for a while, but this man is not afraid at all. His dark eyes are quietly looking at her, and he doesn''t give up easily.


    Yue Qianlan was cruel and pushed the tip of the sword into his neck a few inches.


    A touch of red came out of the skin.


    Chu Qing also felt the pain, he slightly frowned: "the moon girl is really able to go down? If you really kill me, Jun Moyuan will have no hope. "


    "His life is at stake now, but you are still haggling with me, so don''t blame me for being impolite. Do you think I''m a three-year-old and I''ll let you cheat me? If I really let you go, what if the Bailu pill you gave me was fake? So, at present, the best way is that you must choose to believe me. Once Jun Moyuan is out of danger, I will never break my promise and I will let you go. "


    "Besides, I never intended to kill you. Your identity is there. Even if you don''t want to admit your identity, if I accidentally kill the king of a country, I''m afraid I''ll bring disaster to the state of Yue. I''m not stupid, let alone stupid. What do I want your life for? " Month thousand LAN Bingzhe temper, and whispered two words.Chu Qing was not afraid. He blinked and raised his voice with a smile.


    "Yes, if I die, I will only be in trouble with you. After all, the relations between the two countries are still harmonious. If the two countries get into trouble, it will be the common people who suffer. For me alone, it''s not good to let so many people suffer and make their families broken. What you think is clear.... "


    "So, do you finally admit that you are the emperor of the south?" The month thousand LAN in the heart slightly relaxed a breath, listen to the tone of Chu Qing, she can affirm, Chu Qing should be to agree.


    His life was in her hands, and there was no room for his refusal.


    Chuqing nodded lazily and laughed like a fox.


    "I haven''t admitted it yet. Don''t try to guess."


    Month thousand LAN eyes also didn''t blink of lost dagger, neat of get up to leave.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour..."


    "Miss Yue, although you don''t intend to let me go now for fear of cheating me, you should at least let me leave this ghost place, let people wait on me to wash and change clothes, get me a table to eat and drink, and let me recover some vitality? Otherwise, if I didn''t wait for you to let me go, I would have been frozen to death and starved to death. " Chu Qing slightly pick eyebrows, hand on the wall, slowly stood up.


    Yue Qian LAN glanced at Tang Huan and said in a low voice, "get him out of this dungeon. Try to get him out of the house. Find a different yard and buy some servant girls to serve him."


    Tang Huan bowed his head one by one.


    Yue Qianlan looked at Chu Qing again and stretched out her hand: "where''s Bailu pill?"


    Chuqing looked at yueqianlan, pursed her lips with a smile, reached into her arms, took out a black porcelain vase and handed it to yueqianlan.

 Chapter 346

    "There are only three pills in the world today. The first one was given to the empress of Chu, and the second one is in my hand It''s a pity that I''m not lucky enough to enjoy it. It''s cheaper than junmoyuan... "


    Yue Qianlan pinches the bottle and ignores Chu Qing. She turns around and walks away.


    Chu Qing yelled: "Bailu pill is a rare treasure in the world. I''ve given you such a precious thing. You can''t break your promise. In the end, you won''t let me go."


    Yue Qian LAN stops walking, turns to look at Chu Qing and says with a low smile: "don''t worry, let Tang Huan take you away Leave this place first. When the prince gets better, I will give you back your freedom. "


    "Tang Huan, send him out of the house immediately."


    Tang Huan answered immediately.


    Yueqianlan followed pomegranate out of the dungeon and came to the Fuyun Pavilion. They just went in through the back door.


    Then I heard a noise in front of the gate.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly frown, let pomegranate to see what happened.


    She took the lead to go back to the room, closed the door, opened the black porcelain bottle and took a look at the crystal clear Bailu pill.


    After a while, pomegranate inquired about the news and came back, saying that the third aunt at the door wanted to see yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan knows what the third aunt is doing here.


    It''s just that I don''t want to make Yueying suffer, and I have to avoid her punishment and so on.


    However, yueqianlan wants Yueying to suffer this time.


    "Follow me to the door..."


    Then, without thinking about it, yueqianlan threw the black porcelain vase out of the window.


    "Miss..." Pomegranate face shocked, unbelievable cry.


    Month thousand LAN hook lip sneer: "need not make a fuss."


    "But But isn''t this pill life-saving? You Why did you throw it away? " Pomegranate hundred think its solution, stuttering asked.


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom flow a cold light: "the medicine of life-saving, how can so easily get?"? If it''s too easy, it''s not life-saving, it''s life-threatening. He thought that, in order to save the prince, I was so anxious that I forgot my propriety for a moment, so I decided to take a pill to fool me. Although I don''t know what Bailu pill looks like, I absolutely believe that how can such a precious pill be easily carried on my body? Is he not afraid that I will kill him and search him directly? "


    Pomegranate was stunned. It took a long time to respond: "yes, it''s not right. Miss, I''ll send someone to stop Tang Huan right away. Now, Tang Huan must have taken people out secretly? "


    "No hurry Cat and mouse game, always want to let the mouse play for a while, let him relax for a while, then again. In a word, he won''t run away before he gets his antidote. Go to the door first and have a look at the third aunt. " Month thousand LAN took a wet towel, wiped to wipe palm, then let pomegranate support to come out of the room.


    Pomegranate feel, his head is not enough.


    She is full of doubts, not elder sister solution, she frowned, holding the moon Qianlan out of the room, go to the gate of Fuyun Pavilion.


    The third aunt''s hoarse voice came from a distance.


    "When on earth can the eldest lady see me?"


    "Sister pomegranate, please be patient with me." The gatekeeper, uneasy incomparable back to a sentence.


    It takes a lot of courage to block an aunt''s way.


    Thanks to the fact that the young lady is now the future crown princess, otherwise, he really has no courage to stop. Fortunately, the third aunt was worried about this layer. If she had been in the past, would she not have broken into it long ago?


    Small si a lift an eye, saw a month thousand LAN and pomegranate finally come over, his Mou bottom is shining surprise, wiped the sweat of wipe forehead, quickly kneel down.


    Third aunt also saw the moon thousand LAN, she bit the lip, quickly ran to the moon thousand LAN in front.


    "Miss, if Yueying has done something to make you unhappy, I''ll apologize to you..." With that, she bent her knees to get down.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, quickly helped three aunt.


    Her face sank slightly, and she said in a cold voice, "what''s the third aunt doing?"


    Although the third aunt is neither her biological mother nor her direct mother, she is her father''s concubine after all, and is still her concubine in name.


    On this day, there is no common mother kneeling to her children.


    Third aunt a face uneasy, red eyes, sob up.


    "I can''t help it? After all, although she was born in October, she was a white eyed girl. Now, although I have a son, she is my blood after all, a piece of meat falling from me. I I can''t just watch her die... "


    The month thousand LAN this just suddenly remembers, three aunt just produced soon.


    This should be less than a month, right?


    She was slightly surprised and asked, "you were born half a month ago. It''s not a month old, is it? My father let you so regardless of the body, braved the wind and rain to run over, plead for Yue Ying? "Third aunt a Leng, the facial expression immediately is not good.


    At that time, because she was anxious, she didn''t think so much about it, and she forgot all about her confinement.


    Now, suddenly, she was reminded by yueqianlan, but she was surprised that she had made such a big mistake.


    She looked down at the wet half of the dress, the whole person is not good.


    "I I Is five aunt sent to me where to inform me, she said, she said that Yue Ying is dying, kneeling in the heavy rain, is about to die. I didn''t think so much at that time. My head turned white and I rushed over without thinking about it. " Third aunt just did not feel that there was something wrong with her body. At this moment, she gradually felt cold.


    "So, didn''t you see Yueying with your own eyes?" The month thousand LAN low voice asked a sentence.


    The third aunt''s heart was pounding.


    She turned her head and looked at yueqianlan: "no No... "


    After all, just after childbirth, when she was weak, she suffered from the cold and rain again. I can imagine that her body was mostly destroyed later.


    Yue Qianlan looked coldly at the third aunt''s bloodless cheek. She said in a low voice: "I just punished Yue Ying. She knelt down there. Now she should have let Yushan help her up. At this moment, it is estimated that they have all gone back to her own yard to take a bath, change clothes and take a hot bath. "


    Yes, as early as when yueqianlan entered the dungeon, she sent someone to inform Yushan and let Yueying get up and send her back to the yard.


    Now, Yushan should be back soon.


    This matter, Yue Shengfeng didn''t go to the Fuyun pavilion to blame Yue Qianlan, Shen Yuting didn''t, everything is calm, if in the past, the third aunt should be able to guess, Yue Ying is nothing big.


    But for a moment, she was anxious and caught Shen Yuting''s way.

 Chapter 347

    Three aunt legs a soft, if not pomegranate hand quickly forward immediately helped her, she almost fell.


    As a result, she came out of the urgent, did not bring any servant girl.


    A man ran to me rashly. This is Is this a good calculation by Shen Yuting?


    The third aunt''s face was extremely white.


    "Shen Yuting Is it Shen Yuting who intentionally leaked the news to me? Is she, is she trying to kill me indirectly? "


    Yueqianlan sighed a little, and quickly asked the other little servant girls: "you quickly help the third aunt back to her yard, go to the house and take a heavy cloak that I have never worn, wrap it up for the third aunt, and send her back immediately."


    With the order of yueqianlan, the little girls didn''t dare to delay. They immediately took their cloaks and wrapped up the third aunt.


    Third aunt at this time, the body has begun to shiver, the body is also gradually warm.


    The whole person is a little confused.


    Several servant girls, holding the third aunt, sent her back.


    Yueqianlan stood by the door, looking at several figures disappearing, she squinted coldly.


    "Shen Yuting''s method is really sinister. She uses it to kill people? If the third aunt has a long story, what will people outside say about me, the future Princess? Say that I am narrow-minded and cruel, forcing my concubine sister to kneel down in the rain, causing my concubine mother to fall ill and die? "


    Pomegranate a face uneasy, do not know what to say.


    At this time, Yushan came back from the door.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, she frowned slightly and asked, "Miss, you don''t look good. What happened?"


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to open her mouth and looks at pomegranate.


    Pomegranate although for a while, still can''t figure out the connection inside, but also doesn''t hinder, her clear narrative just happened.


    After hearing this, Yushan''s face sank slightly and became a little ugly.


    She held Yue Qianlan''s arm and said in a low voice: "Miss, my fifth aunt, she Is it going to fight with you? "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, return a: "isn''t the fight early start?"? The difference is that she used to fight secretly, but now she is in the light. Let her make trouble for a while, pomegranate, and immediately send the doctor to the third aunt''s courtyard. I must not let the third aunt have an accident. Otherwise, I have not married the prince. The reputation of being ruthless and disrespectful to the old and the young will be spread first. "


    Pomegranate quickly should, also dare not delay, immediately sent people to do.


    At noon, three aunt there then spread the news of high fever.


    Yue Shengfeng was not in the Mansion because of his official business.


    Shen Yuting went there once. It is said that she was scolded by her third aunt just after she arrived at the house.


    When she came out, Shen Yuting was crying with tears.


    When yueshengfeng returned to the government, Shen Yuting explained wrongly, and then admitted that she was wrong. She shouldn''t have passed the news to her third aunt. She was blamed for her assertiveness.


    In Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes, he felt extremely distressed.


    Instead, he didn''t think that Shen Yuting had made a mistake. Instead, he blamed the third aunt for her ignorance. He didn''t have the brain to rush out and get cold. How can Shen Yuting be blamed?


    So Yue Sheng Feng didn''t go to see her third aunt either. Instead, she coaxed Shen Yu Ting not to blame herself, and coaxed her all afternoon.


    This afternoon, yueqianlan stayed in Fuyun Pavilion, and did not step out of the courtyard.


    During the nap, she couldn''t sleep and lay in bed with her eyes open.


    The more she slept, the colder she felt.


    She suddenly sat up, opened the quilt, shoes do not wear up, ran to the window, she pushed the window, staring out of the window.


    She will never forget that time, Jun Moyuan suddenly burst in from the window.


    Now, he can''t come.


    Her time, too, is running out.


    She stood in front of the window and there was a cold wind.


    She didn''t leave the window until she was sober.


    Then she called Yushan to come in and wait for her to change clothes.


    Yushan is outside the door. She has been in a hurry for a long time.


    This afternoon has passed, and there is still no movement in Tang Huan''s place.


    Listen to the month thousand LAN inside call her, she quickly push open the door, walked in.


    Greeting small servant girl, wash and dress for month thousand LAN.


    When everyone retreated, Yushan asked anxiously, "what about Miss? After such a long time, there is no news from Tang Huan, but I can''t wait for the prince? "


    "We can''t wait, we have to wait..." Yue Qianlan sits in front of the dresser, and his voice is cold.


    After that, she had dinner in her room.


    Time is hard, but it has to go on.


    Yueqianlan holding a book, sitting on the soft collapse, has a full cup of tea Kung Fu, did not turn a page.


    Yushan stood on one side, feeling uncomfortable.Her nose was slightly sour and choked.


    The silence in the room is deadly and depressing.


    Suddenly, at the window, there was a sound.


    The jade Shan Mou light a bright, saw the eye month thousand LAN.


    Yue Qianlan also looked at her and said, "go and open the window..."


    "Ah..." Yushan answered immediately, ran to the window and opened it.


    The next moment, wearing a black night clothes on Qingyuan, the action quickly jumped into the room.


    "Sister, there''s something going on over there. I''ll take you there... " Yueqingyuan walks to yueqianlan and holds her wrist.


    Yueqianlan had already changed her simple and comfortable clothes. She threw the book in her hand and immediately sat up from the soft collapse.


    She turned to look at Yushan: "you follow my elder brother..."


    Yushan nodded with tears in her excited eyes.


    A group of three people, through the dark night, jumped out of the window, disappeared in the night.


    Yushan''s lightness skill is not bad, and yueqingyuan''s skill is not bad. They take yueqianlan out of Yuefu and go to a small courtyard in Beijing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Qing opened the bedding, gently got up, and got close to the door, slightly opened a gap, squinting at several guards standing outside the door.


    He observed for a long time before returning the same way.


    Then he went to the window again and knocked on it.


    Then, a man''s voice came from the window in a low voice: "master, everything is in order."


    "Good Get rid of the ten people outside the door. " Chu Qing''s Mou bottom passes a Li Mang, low voice orders.


    "Yes..." The man outside the window answered, and then he lost his voice.


    Chu Qing returned to his bed, put on his coat, poured a cup of tea into his stomach.


    Then he sat on the chair, rubbing his fingers against the small scar on his neck and sneering.


    "After tormenting me for so long, how can I let you do it easily? It''s a dream I can''t get rid of your poison, but my subordinates can get rid of it... "

 Chapter 348

    "Junmoyuan will die..." Chu Qing''s eyes flickered with cold-blooded murderous spirit and murmured in a low voice.


    At this time, he is like a bat lurking in the dark, bloodthirsty and cold. Once he breaks free from the shackles, he will retaliate fiercely. Yueqianlan once brought him all the shame.


    This woman, he swore, one day, he will hold her in his hand, he will make her life worse than death.


    Chu Qing was smiling in a low voice, and her eyes were full of light irony.


    She thought that if she sent ten guards, she could watch him?


    Once he gets out of the sight of yueqianlan, the shadow guards he trained are not vegetarian.


    Chu Qing clenched her teeth and smashed the cup in her hand.


    Maybe it was the action on his hand that involved the wound on his chest. He snorted and coughed a few times.


    The cough involved the heart and lung, and there was a trace of blood on the lips.


    He raised his hand, wiped off the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly stood up, listening to the sound outside the door.


    He broke a cup. It''s reasonable that people outside should be able to push in quickly to check his condition.


    However, this cup fell down, but the door was silent, what does this mean? It shows that his people dealt with the people at the door very well.


    Chu Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and laughed softly.


    He didn''t worry. He went back to the table and chair and sat down.


    He was even in a good mood and poured himself a cup of tea.


    The temperature of the tea is suitable, and the hazy white fog is drifting along the edge of the cup. He lowers his eyes and condenses the fog of the tea. He is not in a hurry, and his whole body exudes a very cold breath.


    There was a sharp knock on the door, which sounded from the outside.


    Chu Qing put down the tea cup, slowly got up, gently opened the door.


    "Master, it''s too late. Please forgive me... " Outside the door, there were ten people in black kneeling, one after another kneeling on both sides, pleading guilty in fear.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were dark, and she was the leader of the people in black, and her eyes were full of fierce anger.


    "No matter, after this incident, I have thoroughly found out the details of Jun Moyuan. Now he is dying. Duan Heng, your cold arrow, but the time is right. Jun Moyuan has excellent martial arts, so he can''t hurt him easily. Only when he shoots at yueqianlan, will he be desperate to save her... "


    Duan Heng''s eyes crossed a little coldness, then he hugged his fist and said with a low smile: "yes The subordinate really found that Jun Moyuan''s mind was all on that woman, so he changed his mind temporarily... "


    "Well, since that''s the case, you''ve made up for it. Get up, all of you." Chuqing''s eyes were full of a smile. She raised her hand slightly and let them get up.


    Duan Heng took the lead, and the rest of the people in black also got up one after another.


    The fragrance of flowers overflowed in the courtyard, and Chu Qing felt refreshed for the first time in recent days.


    He flashed the dark awn at the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his wrist, handed it to Duan Heng, and asked in a low voice, "I''ve been poisoned. Do you want to see if you can solve it first?"


    Duan Heng answers with a sound, inserts the long sword into the scabbard, bows respectfully, and puts his finger on Chu Qing''s pulse, concentrating on his pulse.


    Then he looked at the wound of the eye of the needle on Chu Qing''s wrist. Although it was a little purple, it was not very serious. Duan Heng frowned slightly, full of doubts.


    Chu Qing looked at him with a deep heart and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? This poison can''t even be solved by you? You learned from Huo Yanqing... "


    If you want to know who Huo Yanqing is, he was once a famous doctor.


    However, in these years, he went into seclusion and disappeared completely in this world.


    Many people say that he died, others say that he married a wife and had children, lived in a paradise, and went to be a leisurely idle man.


    However, few people know that Huo Yanqing once had a close disciple, Duan Heng.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Heng didn''t learn the skill of Dr. Huo. Instead, he learned some poison skill.


    Duan Heng shook his head and explained in a low voice: "master, don''t worry, this poison is not difficult to solve. I''ll give you the poison first."


    Chu Qing pursed his lips and nodded. God knows that he has lost all his internal skills these days. Even though his martial arts are unparalleled, his internal skills are controlled as if his hands and feet have been cut off. He can''t struggle or resist.


    Let the moon thousand LAN, almost insult him.


    That day, he was torn off his robe and suffered from the pain of the cold blade cutting on his chest. All kinds of complex emotions, such as helplessness, annoyance and anger, almost drove him crazy.


    He vowed that he would not go through such a day again.


    For the first time in his life, he wanted to tear a woman to pieces.


    Take out the medicine from Chu Hengqing.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Qing raised her head and swallowed the antidote into her throat.


    The medicine didn''t work so fast, so Chu Qing didn''t worry at all.


    Just now, he also noticed the doubt of the flicker of Duan Heng''s eyes, so he asked in a low voice."You just had a bad mood. Did you find something wrong?"


    Duan Heng brows locked, hastily whispered back.


    "I just wonder why such a simple poison can easily control the master''s internal skill? Moreover, with her subordinates'' understanding of yueqianlan through secret observation in recent days, she is the most ruthless person. I know that if I let you out, there will be endless troubles. But she carelessly gave you such a simple poison. Isn''t she afraid that someone else will find you and rescue you? "


    "This poison is so simple. It can be said that this poison will only limit your internal skill, not threaten your life. Even an ordinary doctor can solve it easily. I really don''t understand. She Why do you do that? "


    Chu Qing hesitated at the bottom of her eyes, pursed her thin lips and lowered her eyes to think.


    Now, through Duan Heng''s reminding, he also gradually realized a trace of strangeness.


    Yeah, it''s weird. It''s weird. It makes him feel uneasy.


    It all went so well.


    He was smoothly sent out of the moon house, smoothly found by Duan Heng, even the poison is also so smooth solution.


    "Not good..." Unexpectedly, these two words just fell, his chest suddenly hurt, his throat suddenly gushed out fishy sweet, wow, a mouthful of blood immediately sprayed out.


    Duan Heng was stunned. He didn''t care that his robe was stained with blood. He quickly helped Chu Qing.


    The finger immediately puts on Chu Qing''s pulse, his facial expression instantly becomes ugly incomparably.


    "No It''s impossible. How could it be? "


    Chu Qing, on the other hand, immediately grasped his wrist and yelled: "retreat, hurry up..."


    Duan Heng was completely shocked. He helped Chu Qing and wanted to use his lightness skill to fly out of the courtyard. Unexpectedly, his internal skill could not be used at this time.

 Chapter 349

    He couldn''t help but look horrified, while the other men in black cried out in the same startled voice.


    "No, we can''t use our internal skills..."


    Chu Qing''s face was very ugly. There was pain in her chest. Her blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    Duan Heng immediately took out the pills from his arms. Before he had time to give them to other people in black, he heard a click, and a cold arrow flew over the wall. The arrow shot into his wrist.


    The arrow went through his wrist, and the medicine bottle flew out of his hand, fell to the ground and smashed.


    But his hand, is the sharp pain spreads.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were full of anger, and she suddenly looked at the man squatting on the wall and shooting a cold arrow.


    "Who is it? Come out for me... "


    The man with the bow and arrow on the wall is no other than shadow.


    He wore a black Nightgown, sneered, took a piece of cloth to cover his mouth and nose, and flipped down the wall.


    Without looking at Chu Qing, shadow immediately went to the gate of the courtyard and opened it.


    "Immediately tie up these people in black and remove the flowers and plants in the courtyard..."


    Chu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly, and her eyes looked at the blooming flowers in the courtyard.


    "Are these flowers poisonous?"


    The shadow snorted coldly, not saying yes or no.


    Chu Qing was so angry that he coughed in a low voice, and the blood was flowing.


    Dozens of guards with swords answered immediately, covered their mouths and noses one after another, and rushed in very quickly.


    All the people in black have been polled and poisoned.


    Everyone''s face is blue and blue, and his whole body is powerless. Even if his martial arts are at the top, he has no strength to reach the pit. In his heart, he is flustered and his heart beats very fast.


    As if, the next moment, will jump out of the throat.


    The guards didn''t have any difficulty at all. They surrounded them and tied them to the hands and feet of the people in black.


    Another part of the bodyguard quickly moved the pots of flowers out of the hospital, threw them into the well dug pit, and quickly buried them.


    In the courtyard, the original fragrance of flowers disappeared immediately.


    Duan Heng endured the pain of his wrist and pulled out the arrow. He quickly took Zhixue powder from it and simply treated the wound.


    He himself knew some poisons, but in a moment, he judged that the poisons in them were more dangerous than those in Chu Qing''s past.


    However, his bottle of antidote pills has been destroyed.


    Now he is weak, even if there is an antidote in his arms, it can''t be used at this time.


    Just now, he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the flowers?


    This is really, one of his big mistakes, is that he underestimated Yue Qianlan too much, but also that he wanted to save Chu Qing''s mind, too eager.


    No, wrong step, wrong step.


    "Master, my subordinates are really damned..." He gritted his teeth and growled.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were full of rage. He gritted his teeth and glared at the shadow. He asked coldly, "where is Yue Qianlan? Let her come out, I want to see her, I want to see her immediately... "


    The shadow''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Chu Qing was so angry that her heart hurt and she could not help vomiting blood.


    It''s too much. Now, does he even have to be angry with a servant?


    He''s never been so subdued in his life.


    The moon, the moon This woman is so hateful, so hateful.


    Once or twice, she played him like a dog.


    He was just still complacent about cheating her, but he didn''t know that she was just scheming, leading to Duan Heng behind him.


    This woman, Chu Qing''s teeth itch with anger.


    "Qianyue, I want to talk to you quickly..."


    "Mr. Chu, if you had cooperated with us earlier, maybe we could have a good cooperation. Now, without a little blood, how can you know that I''m not easy to be provoked. Fool me with a fake medicine. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Oh It''s a joke... " Yueqianlan came out of the door step by step.


    She was dressed in a black robe. If it wasn''t for her white cheek, she would be integrated with the night.


    Her long black hair is gently blown by the night wind.


    That pair of eyes, permeating endless cold and cold.


    She gently hook lips, face calm, carrying moonlight, step by step slowly to Chu Qing.


    She is just like a enchanting night witch who comes out of hell. Her smile and frown seem to contain a knife and stab Chu Qing mercilessly.


    Mingming''s smile is so beautiful and her figure is so graceful, but it makes people feel that she is a devil, a cold-blooded Shura who falls to hell.


    Such a picture, thoroughly imprinted in Chu Qing''s mind, led him to think of this scene many years later, all feel that he is a hell, saw a cold-blooded to chilling female hell.Yueqianlan came to him, with a gentle smile on his lips, and asked: "where is the medicine?"


    Chu Qing was so angry that her eyes turned red that she bit her teeth and stared at the moon.


    He was trembling all over. He wanted to pinch the female demon, but he didn''t have the ability.


    The dignity of men flowing in his blood and bones made him feel that he couldn''t be soft at this moment, so he bit his thin lip and didn''t answer.


    Silent resistance, her oppression and questioning.


    Yueqianlan looks up at the moonlight in the sky. She just feels that time is running out and junmoyuan can''t wait.


    So, without blinking her eyes, she looked coldly at the shadow and said in a low voice, "since Mr. Chu doesn''t want to cooperate, let''s do it..."


    The shadow answered and clapped his hands. A dozen bodyguards outside the hospital, pushing a cage, slowly stopped at the door.


    The huge cage was covered with cloth.


    All they heard was the barking of dogs and the barking of wolves.


    Chu Qing''s body trembled, her fingers trembled. She looked at the moon with disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    There is a wisp of hair in yueqianlan''s ear. She raises her finger and gently tucks her hair behind her ear.


    She turned to look at Chu Qing, smiling tenderly.


    "Since Mr. Chu is not willing to cooperate, and he is still unwilling to hand over Bailu pills, don''t blame me for being impolite. The dogs and wolves in the cage have been starving for several days. They are so pitiful. I am the most kind-hearted person. I can''t see them starved to death. You''re so smart, you know what I mean? Shadow, let''s go... "


    Yushan quickly recruited two bodyguards and brought out two chairs, one of which was padded with a soft cushion.


    "Miss, it should be a long time. Don''t be tired. Let''s sit down and see... "


    The month thousand LAN funny looking at jade Shan, pinched to pinch her nose: "you this wench, how so intimate."

 Chapter 350

    Yushan pursed her lips and sat down with yueqianlan.


    He took a thick blanket and covered the moon Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan praised Yushan a few words with great satisfaction, then turned to look at Chu Qing and said politely: "Mr. Chu''s face is very bad. I''m the softest person, although you lied to me before. But I can''t bear to let such a beautiful woman suffer. Mr. Chu, please sit down. I''m afraid you can''t stand it later. "


    Chuqing was so angry that his eyes turned black that she could not tolerate him. Yushan walked behind him with a cold face, pressed his shoulder and sat him down.


    "Mr. Chu, please sit down. Don''t let my girl down."


    Chu Qing clenched his fist tightly, and the blue tendons on his neck burst.


    He gritted his teeth and glared at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan shrugged innocently and blinked playfully: "don''t look at me like this, Mr. Chu. I''m just a teenage girl. I''m afraid. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will naturally follow your wishes... "


    Chu Qing gritted her teeth and said angrily, "don''t think about it Jun Moyuan, he will die... "


    Yue Qianlan gathered a smile from the corner of her mouth and sneered: "if you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being merciless. Shadow hands on... "


    Shadow should be, immediately let people escort two people in black, went to the door of the cage there.


    Immediately, the black cloth covered with iron cage was lifted.


    Two big wolf dogs, and a fierce wolf with green eyes.


    Because of the penetration of a ray of moonlight, so two wolf dogs and a wolf, instantly mad, each other in the bite.


    The constant roaring makes people feel numb.


    The two men in black, who were taken to the iron cage, were so scared that their faces turned white and their bodies trembled. If they had not been carried by someone, they would not have been able to get up.


    The guard quickly opened the cage, and without blinking an eye, he pushed the two men in black in.


    The two men in black begged for mercy, but they were all eliminated in the horror of being bitten and divided.


    Shrill scream, strong smell of blood, wave after wave to the side of Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing was paralyzed on the chair, her eyes staring at the cruel bloodthirsty picture for a moment.


    Duan Heng had already softened his legs and sat down on the ground.


    The rest of the people in black were so scared that they all peed in their pants.


    For a time, the smell of blood and urine was rampant.


    Here is a small space, isolated from the crowd of the yard, like a purgatory between people.


    Soon, the two men were silent.


    And their bones were devoured by the three big wolf dogs.


    Many people in black, kneeling on the ground, keep retching.


    When Yushan saw this scene, she didn''t look good either.


    Yue Qianlan did not move. She turned to look at Chu Qing and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Chu, do you want to continue?"


    Chu Qing gritted her teeth and roared madly: "you You are not a human being. You are a devil, more vicious and cold-blooded than any man. "


    He has killed countless people in his life and used many cruel means.


    However, he had never experienced the cruel death of his own people before his eyes.


    No bones, no bones


    When the skin and meat were gnawed away, even the last bit of broken bone was swallowed up by several wolf dogs like gnawing bones.


    It''s terrible. It''s hateful.


    This woman, why is she so cruel?


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and chuckled: "Oh, so you mean to continue? It''s not that I''m cruel. You''re too stubborn. Their lives are in your hands. Since you don''t cherish them, I can''t help it. Go on... "


    Chu Qing looked at her with hatred and said nothing.


    So the shadow caught two more people and threw them into the cage.


    That exciting and bloody picture is repeated again.


    Chu Qing was so angry that her blood was going back.


    But he didn''t let go.


    Yueqianlan''s patience has reached the limit.


    To be two people in black, was swallowed into the abdomen, she will look down on the body of Duan Heng.


    "It seems that those people are not worth exchanging Bailu pills for one life Shadow, take him... "


    Duan Heng''s body shakes, and his whole body chills.


    He didn''t dare to ask Chu Qing, and he didn''t dare to be soft.


    At this point, the master is still not willing to be soft, maybe it is the emperor''s blood flowing in the blood of his bones, forcing him not to admit defeat.


    Even if you die, you can''t lose your dignity.


    Therefore, Duan Heng knelt down to Chu Qing and said, "master, my subordinates have been with you since I was ten years old. If there was no master, my subordinates would have died long ago. Now, I have no regrets about my death... "


    Chu Qing''s body trembles and her eyes twinkle at Duan Heng."Duan Heng..."


    Duan Heng seriously kowtows to Chu Qing.


    The month thousand LAN lips Cape take to smile, Pa Pa Pa clapped a few palms, full of praise of say.


    "Good one died without regret, good one is loyal But unfortunately, your master doesn''t care for your life. What a pity Drag it in... "


    As soon as her voice fell, the bodyguard dragged Duan Heng to the iron cage.


    The closer he got, the smell of blood, and the white bones that he hadn''t had time to swallow, stung Chu Qing''s eyes.


    The hand of the guard wants to touch the cage.


    Chu Qing suddenly looked up at the white moonlight and laughed.


    "Yueqianlan, hello Really good. I lost For the first time in so many years, I lost to a woman. "


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and let them release duanheng.


    Duan hengruan falls to the ground. He lies on the ground and gasps heavily. How can people not be afraid of death? Although he looks at death as if he is going home, he just takes a breath.


    After so many years with the master, he was so close to death for the first time.


    He killed too many people, and already became numb. This time, he realized how terrible despair those people who had died in his hands had experienced.


    Chu Qing supported the chair and stood up slowly.


    His trembling hand reached out to the moon.


    Yushan quickly blocks the side of yueqianlan, for fear that Chuqing will do something unfavorable.


    But Chu Qing sneered and waved her weak arm.


    "I''m like this now. Do you think I''m stupid enough to kill her?"


    Yueqianlan pushed Yushan away and said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, she''s just too nervous..."


    Chu Qing''s eyes are deep, just like a thousand years old well. He coagulates the moon, as if to see through her plain eyes.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid he will never see through this man.


    He could not help but said with a dumb smile: "it seems that Jun Moyuan is more important than you. I really can''t imagine that a cruel woman like you would fall in love with someone? How could someone like you? "

 Chapter 351

    "Aren''t you afraid that one day he will know your true face, see through your cold-blooded and heartless, and change his mind? You know, all men in the world want gentle and kind-hearted beauties. No man will love a snake like you. " Chu Qing felt that he wanted to drink her blood and devour her flesh. How could someone like such a vicious and cruel woman like her? It''s really strange


    Cruel or not, cold-blooded or not, Yue Qianlan only feels that there has never been a woman born with such a cold heart.


    In her previous life, she was gentle and virtuous, but what did she get in the end?


    The child just born was mutilated, her legs were cut off, and she died in the hands of her husband who exhausted her heart and soul to love.


    All, once she loved, and loved her, all died because of her.


    Rebirth again, if she still makes the same mistake, why should she be reborn?


    Of course, love and hate are distinct, and you will be rewarded.


    All those who hurt her, bullied her and humiliated her will not come to a good end.


    The month thousand LAN noncommittal reply way: "I and he of affair, don''t Lao Chu childe miss."


    Chu Qing nodded and sneered: "yes, I can''t miss it. Now my life is still in your hands. All right, this fight between you and me, I give up. Give me a dagger... "


    Yushan''s face changed slightly. She held yueqianlan''s sleeve and cried out anxiously: "Miss..."


    "It''s OK. Give him a dagger." The month thousand LAN is not worried at all, immediately low voice command.


    Jade Shan uneasily took the dagger to pass, Chu Qing took it.


    He held the point of the sword with his fingers and pierced his robe, revealing his lean and muscular abdomen.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, jade Shan is full of doubts.


    With a knife, Chu Qing cut his abdomen, but there was no blood flowing out. He pulled open the skin which was no doubt related to the skin, put his index finger in and squeezed out a small pill which was bright to green.


    Yushan''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it.


    She pulled yueqianlan''s robe and asked in a low voice, "Miss, he He actually hid the medicine here. No wonder, no wonder. Then, the skin and flesh of his abdomen are not real. There is no bleeding. "


    "Well, isn''t it true that there is a kind of disguise in the world? You can make a human skin mask at will, so that there is no flaw in it. A piece of dough can be made, not to mention a Tibetan medicine skin. Maybe Chu Qing''s face is not real either. " Moon thousand LAN look is extremely insipid, she slightly squint, said the guess in the heart.


    Yushan''s face is incredible.


    She swallowed her saliva nervously and said in a low voice: "Miss, this Chu Qing is not simple. We can''t let her go, otherwise it will cause future trouble."


    The month thousand LAN is sipping lip petal however, for a long time did not make a sound.


    In order to save Jun Mo yuan, knowing that she can''t do it, she still has no hesitation to kill.


    She is not a person who does not believe what she says. If this pill can really save Jun Moyuan, then she knows that releasing Chu Qing will leave a big disaster for the future. She still wants to do it, and she will not regret it at all.


    Because, she knows, one life for another, it''s fair.


    Chu Qing lost the dagger, the eye bottom flashed a trace unwilling, but also had to hand to the month thousand LAN.


    "Yueqianlan gave you this medicine. I hope you don''t break your promise..."


    Yueqianlan takes it impolitely. She coagulates the medicine bottle in her hand and doesn''t check whether the pill is true or false. She raises her eyes and coagulates Chuqing and says word by word.


    "You can rest assured that if you can keep his life and be safe, I will keep my promise and let you and your men go. Although I am not a gentleman, I know how to change one life for another. When it comes to tearing down a bridge across a river, I will never accumulate virtue for him


    Although Mo yuan Qing didn''t know who he was.


    He couldn''t help passing a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "I can''t imagine that you care so much about a man?"


    Yueqianlan''s lips were slightly crooked, and she chuckled: "there are many things you can''t think of..."


    In her previous life, she was able to give everything for Jun Lengyan.


    In this life, why can''t you give everything for Jun Moyuan?


    ¡­¡­


    Prince''s residence.


    Jun Mo yuan is lying on the bed, with a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t wake up.


    Ming Yanyu has been guarding the bedside, acupuncture, pulse, she is not free for a moment.


    Looking at Jun Mo yuan''s forehead full of sweat, she pursed her lips, took out the handkerchief, and carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    But unexpectedly, she just pulled back her hand, the man lying unconscious on the bed closed suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Ming Yanyu was surprised and looked around. In the bedroom, there was no one else except her, but the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine were guarding.She tightly raised the heart, slowly put down a few minutes.


    She tried to draw her hand from the palm of junmoyuan''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, she just moved, but the strength of his hand was even tighter.


    Then she heard him murmur, "why? Why do you like him? Why don''t you ever look at me more? "


    Ming Yanyu was shocked and turned pale.


    What''s the matter, prince? Who is that you he said?


    Ming Yanyu can''t help but be full of doubts. When he is in a daze, he sees the man who has just been in a stable mood, frowning and coughing in a low voice.


    Then, the blood of that lip corner, then also control of outside turbulent flow again.


    Ming Yanyu was startled and cried out: "Your Highness Your highness, you must support... "


    She was in a hurry to apply the needle and feel the pulse.


    Now, however, acupuncture has no effect.


    The face of a misty rain, falling yellow.


    Ming Yanyu''s voice finally startled several people waiting outside.


    The bead curtain on the door crackled. Xianfei rushed in from the outside and rushed to the bedside. She looked at her son who vomited blood. She was so sad that she was about to faint.


    "Yuan''er, yuan''er, don''t leave your mother behind. Don''t have an accident..."


    The emperor is also the face is very bad of quickly step forward, his eyes bottom flow with a touch of panic, trembling voice ask clear misty rain.


    "The prince is vomiting blood. Don''t you see that? Can''t your acupuncture temporarily restrain his injury? Speed up the injection... "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes shed a line of tears. She crawled at the foot of the emperor. She could not help shivering. She wrapped her voice and said, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter has tried her best..."


    "Try your best? What do you mean? What do you mean, try your best? My son, he is the future emperor of the state of Yue. He can''t have an accident. He still has many ambitions and ideals that haven''t been realized. He won''t have an accident. "

 Chapter 352

    "Do something quickly and save him. If you can save him, my palace will agree to whatever you want and answer you one by one. " The virtuous imperial concubine can''t accept such a statement, she is extremely excited to hold Ming Yanyu''s wrist, excited roar.


    Ming Yanyu is biting her lip, helpless and frightened: "Niang Niang, min nu Min Nu really tried her best... "


    The virtuous concubine shook her head in disbelief: "no I don''t believe it. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Do you like yuaner? If you can save yuan''er, I''ll make up my mind and give you to him as a side concubine. You can rest assured that I will treat you well in the future, as long as you can save him. "


    The emperor was surprised and yelled: "what are you talking about, Xianfei?"


    Ming Yanyu was obviously startled, and she shook her head in a panic: "Xianfei Niang Niang Niang, the people''s daughter is not not to save, but is really no way at all."


    "How could that be? How could that be? Emperor, didn''t you say that yueqianlan had gone to find a way? My son, he is dying. Why doesn''t the woman come? Where the hell did she go? Send someone to find her quickly. If yuan''er dies, I want her to be buried with me... " The virtuous imperial concubine has already completely lost her reason at this time, and her words are also confused.


    The emperor was distressed. He squatted down and put her in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there must be a way. You and my child are already a man of great fortune. He will certainly get through this disaster. "


    At the moment, the virtuous imperial concubine felt as if the sky had fallen down. She leaned against the emperor''s arms and cried darkly.


    Ming Yanyu crawls on the ground, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Ming Changqing and doctor Cheng are even more prostrate on the ground and dare not lift their heads.


    It is in this oppressive atmosphere that Jun Mo yuan, who is suddenly lying on the bed, slowly opens his eyes. His lips are slightly raised and he says with a smile.


    "I know, she''s here..."


    Jun Moyuan''s voice was not big, but it was not small enough for all the people present to hear clearly.


    The emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine are shocked. The virtuous imperial concubine immediately rushes to the side of Jun Mo yuan and holds his hand.


    "What are you talking about, son?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t answer Xian Fei, but with a smile on his lips, looking at the direction of the door.


    He seemed to be waiting for someone he knew would come.


    "She will come..." He murmured again in a low voice.


    The virtuous imperial concubine continuously shed tears and cried in a low voice. She felt that her son was absolutely stunned. She even doubted whether he would return to light at this moment.


    The virtuous imperial concubine held the palm of her son''s hand and cried uncontrollably.


    Dong Dong, suddenly there was a sound outside the door.


    All they felt was a shadow in front of them. When they saw it clearly, they saw a man in black kneeling beside Jun Moyuan''s bed.


    Holding a porcelain vase, he replied excitedly: "Your Highness, it''s too late for you to suffer..."


    "Dark Shadow, she Are you coming? " Jun Mo yuan gritted his teeth and propped up his body. He looked at the shadow kneeling in front of him with burning eyes and asked every word.


    Shadow naturally understood who the prince said she was, so he quickly nodded back: "here, princess. She''ll be here later. Her lightness skill is good, so I''ll send the medicine quickly..."


    "Good That''s good... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of joy, but he couldn''t hold it. He closed his eyes and fell on the bed.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was frightened and yelled: "son, don''t scare me..."


    The emperor was extremely calm. He looked at the shadow and asked, "is this pill in your hand Bailu pill?"


    Shadow immediately replied: "yes, the crown princess is lucky to live up to her life. She finally brought Bailu pills."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes brightened and saw the hope in an instant.


    The emperor was even more overjoyed. He quickly raised his head and laughed, saying that he would do well.


    Ming Yanyu is even more impolite to get up from the ground and snatch the medicine bottle. Because she is too excited, she even forgets her superiority and inferiority, and only wants to check the authenticity of the pill.


    Frightened, Ming Changqing asks the emperor for mercy.


    The emperor doesn''t care, but looks at the bright misty rain''s eyes, as if thinking.


    Ming Yanyu looks at it, and the more she looks, the more excited she is. She looks at Ming Changqing and doctor Cheng with her bright eyes.


    "This This is the real Bailu pill. This is Bailu pill. " At the end, she couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Ming Changqing and doctor Cheng both look at each other and rush to Ming Yanyu to check the pill.


    In the end, the results of the three people are consistent.


    With Bailu pill, Jun Moyuan''s life is completely saved.


    After that, everything went well.


    After taking Bailu pill, Jun Moyuan no longer vomited blood, and his breathing became stable.


    Ming Yanyu and doctor Cheng treated him according to the method discussed before.


    After a whole night''s hard work, everything finally settled down. Junmoyuan finally survived the crisis without danger.


    ¡­¡­Busy working in the middle of the night, Ming Yanyu gets up tremblingly with a tired body. Regardless of the bloodstains on her body, she goes out of the inner room and kneels down in front of the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "The emperor, the virtuous imperial concubine, the prince''s Royal Highness has passed through the danger, the rest of the day, only need to take good care of the wound, in a few days will be able to recover, recover as before."


    The virtuous imperial concubine happily wipes the tear mark of the corner of the eye, lets the Rong Hui help the bright misty rain in a hurry.


    "Well, you''ve worked so hard. I didn''t expect that there would be such a miracle woman doctor in the state of Yue. She''s really a woman. Ronghui quickly picked up girl Ming, served her to change clothes and wash, and let her have a good rest. "


    Ming Yanyu respectfully kneels down to thank you, should be the arrangement of the virtuous concubine to retreat.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at the figure of Ming Yanyu''s leaving, thinking deeply.


    "This bright girl, no matter in appearance or medical skill, can really be called a strange woman."


    At this moment, the emperor can''t guess what the virtuous imperial concubine is thinking.


    He took her hand and could not help sighing in a low voice: "you''ve been tired all night. Now have a good rest. Yuaner is in danger."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s Mou bottom passes a cold light however, she sees to emperor, cold voice way: "month thousand LAN?"? Didn''t she come to the prince''s residence? Where can I find her? Yuan''er is dying here. Doesn''t she know to come and have a look? I really don''t know what yuan''er likes about her? This bright girl is much better than her. She is not only beautiful, but also gentle and virtuous What''s more, I''ve been watching people all my life, and I can still see that this girl Ming should have some thoughts about yuan''er. "


    The emperor shook his head helplessly: "why do you only know how to look at the surface? If she didn''t get this Bailu pill, would you wait to collect yuan''er''s body? If something happens to yuan''er, can she just stay here, shed a few tears, and do nothing else? That''s why she cares about yuan''er? "

 Chapter 353

    "Why don''t you see what she did last night to get Bailu pills? Wailing can''t accomplish anything, and a woman like that is worthy of yuan''er? "


    "Even though Ming Yanyu''s medical skill was excellent, she had to rely on Bailu pill to save yuan''er''s life at such a dangerous time last night? In my opinion, yueqianlan is many times stronger than Ming Yanyu. The daughter-in-law I chose for yuan''er is not just a decoration, but a help for yuan''er both internally and externally when I hand over the kingdom of Yue to yuan''er in the future. "


    "I don''t want to choose yuaner a straw bag that can accomplish nothing and know nothing, but also a vase with excellent color. The princess of the great Yue Kingdom, the future queen, can fight with yuan''er side by side, enjoy the prosperity of the world, and share weal and woe with yuan''er. Women It''s not just men''s accessories She should also have her own value and significance of existence. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears a Leng a Leng, some words, although she does not quite understand, but also gradually understood some emperor''s meaning.


    She blinked, the bottom of her eyes was warm, and seemed to be moved.


    She pulled the emperor''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "emperor, you So that''s what you think? "


    The emperor''s look softened down. He held the hand of the virtuous concubine, and there was a trace of guilt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Many years ago, I fell in love with you at first sight. Although I gave you a lot, I owe you a lot. I will compensate yuan''er one by one for what I owe you. I will never let yuan''er experience it again for what I have experienced. "


    "Why do you think I want Yue Qianlan to be the crown princess? Besides her wisdom, the most important thing is that your son likes her No matter how good it is, your son doesn''t like it. It''s all versatile. What''s more, Ming Yanyu is more beautiful and more skillful in medicine. You know, she is not the only one who is skillful in medicine, and she is not the only one who is beautiful. "


    "But there is only one woman like yueqianlan And your son, the woman you like, is just her. So, xian''er, you should try to like her. After all, she''s the one your son cares about, isn''t she? "


    Virtuous concubine''s mood, at this moment, surging.


    Shock, surprise, and awakening.


    The bottom of her eyes is flowing Yingying blue wave, some moving looking at the emperor.


    These years, until now, she gradually understood some things.


    Besides sharing him with other women, he gave her everything he could.


    His first son is Jun Moyuan. When yuan''er was three years old, he took yuan''er as the eldest son and made yuan''er the crown prince.


    As for the queen, so many years nothing out, she does not understand the inside story, but she gradually muddled understand some things.


    At that time, she went into the palace, the twists and turns, is huge, but he was under pressure, led her into the palace, supported her step by step to sit on the throne of the first four imperial concubines.


    She has no family background, but also civilian origin, but because of his love, step by step to today.


    This is not, he dotes on her and care?


    I didn''t think before, but now the past is fresh in my mind, and the memory is turning in front of me, so the virtuous concubine is surprised to know what he has done and what she has done in these years.


    Xianfei''s eyes were so red and swollen that she was deeply moved.


    She shrank in the emperor''s arms and sobbed.


    "Three Sanro, I''ve been willful these years... "


    "No You are not self willed, I am not good, I am sorry for you, let you be wronged The emperor also had feelings on his face and denied it in a low voice.


    Xianfei can''t help crying. She is moved and shocked. Qi Qi rushes to her chest, which makes her feel dizzy. It seems that she is dreaming.


    "Good I promise you that in the future, I will treat yueqianlan with an equal attitude. "


    The emperor flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and laughed in a low voice.


    Stay in the outer room, coax the virtuous imperial concubine for a while, take the handkerchief to dry the tears for her, two people went inside to see Jun Mo yuan, looking at him quietly lying there, steady breathing and sleeping.


    Pressure in their heart of a big stone, is slowly falling.


    The imperial concubine and the imperial concubine finally left the prince''s bedroom and went to another place to have a rest.


    Turning around the rockery lake, the virtuous imperial concubine suddenly saw the moon standing by the lake, hidden in the flowers and trees.


    Although it was dark at night, it was strange that she recognized that the figure was yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is standing behind the trees. Her eyes are still in the prince''s bedroom. She is wearing a fox skin cloak outside. However, because of the sudden drop of night temperature, her face turns red with cold.


    But she still did not move, eyes blink did not blink at the prince bedroom.


    Virtuous imperial concubine''s heart, involuntarily soft came down.


    She also does not point to break, more did not let the emperor find, she quietly withdraw eyes, clenched the emperor''s hand, left here without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan stood in the prince''s bedroom in the middle of the night, until the day rose in the sky, until the shadow came to report that junmoyuan was out of danger.The month thousand LAN just slightly moved, she slowly closed the vision, light return to know.


    Shadow slightly hesitated and asked: "princess, go to see the prince?"


    "No, let him take good care of himself. I''ll go back now. If you don''t go back to your house all night, I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion... " The month thousand LAN returned this sentence, immediately see to jade Shan: "we go from the Prince Mansion back door."


    Yushan nodded: "yes, the eldest son is waiting at the back door."


    Yueqianlan nodded, did not look at the shadow, turned away.


    Shadow standing in the same place, looking at the figure in front of him disappearing a little bit, he felt the back of his head at a loss, what happened to miss Yue? There seems to be something wrong


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun Moyuan opened his eyes, he saw a man named Ming Yanyu.


    At that time, she lowered her eyes and carefully bandaged him.


    Ming Changqing is a face uneasy stand on one side, the first to see Jun Mo yuan open his eyes, his eyes a bright, quickly kneel down to say hello.


    "Cao min, please say hello to your highness. Your highness, you are awake..."


    Ming Yanyu''s bandaged hand trembled slightly, but also calmed down. He pursed his lips and didn''t dare to see Jun Moyuan. He bandaged the wound calmly.


    She raised her hand and was about to dress for Jun Mo yuan, but she heard Jun Mo yuan say something in a dumb voice.


    "It''s not suitable for the girl of Ming Dynasty to serve others. Let''s call someone to come and change clothes for the prince."


    In a word, alienation and indifference to the extreme.


    Startled, mingyanyu''s hand trembled slightly. She pursed her lips and whispered back. She stopped and stepped aside.


    To be next, for Jun Mo yuan dressed, his eyes to look around a circle.

 Chapter 354

    This circle looked around, he didn''t see the man he wanted to see. Jun Moyuan was lost for a while.


    Immediately, his eyes slightly dim a few minutes, to Ming Changqing father and daughter politely said: "this time thanks to doctor Ming and girl Ming, now that you have changed the medicine, please go down to have a rest."


    Ming Changqing was terrified and didn''t dare to disobey, so she answered in a low voice.


    Ming Yanyu is very bad taste, she pursed lips, looked at the eye Jun Mo yuan, eyes across a trace of injury, she thought, is she really let him so disgusted?


    What can we do to prevent him from hating himself?


    Is Lengshen, Ming Changqing has pulled her out.


    At first, Ming Yanyu didn''t want to go, but when she saw Jun Moyuan''s indifferent eyebrows, her heart couldn''t help shivering slightly and went out with her lips tightly.


    Why should she disgust him? She should know herself.


    Jun Mo yuan thought of the moon, but did not pay attention to the rain.


    Take doctor Ming and his daughter out, he immediately ordered people to call shadow in.


    Shadow got the letter, dare not neglect, quickly ran into the inner room, kneel in front of Jun Mo yuan.


    "See the prince."


    Jun Mo yuan relies on the head of the bed, Mou Guang takes the Xi Yi in Mou, low voice asks shadow.


    "And she? How''s she doing? Isn''t she hurt? "


    Shadow hands fist, truthfully report: "back to your highness, the Crown Princess outside to guard you all night, when you out of danger, she left the prince''s house."


    Jun Mo yuan is slightly a Leng, Mou bottom reveals a trace of bitterness, the facial expression is a little pale of ask a way: "she, didn''t come in to see me one eye?"


    Shadow scalp numb, for a time really do not know how to answer, he had to harden his head back.


    "The princess wanted to come in, but at that time the emperor and the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine were guarding in the palace. She knew that the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t like her very much, and she didn''t want to have any unhappiness with the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine at this juncture. So she didn''t come, the princess said When you are better in the future, she will come to see you again. "


    In fact, what shadow said is mixed.


    He didn''t have the heart to tell the prince that yueqianlan didn''t say anything when she left, and his face was very indifferent.


    He even suspected that he was wrong.


    What''s more, I don''t know why Miss Yue is like this.


    But he can''t tell the truth. It''s a big crime to delay the prince''s recovery.


    The gentleman Mo yuan listened to this words, as expected pursed lips light voice a smile, obediently lie back to bed, close eyes.


    He whispered: "yes, the prince is to take good care of himself and get better soon. When the prince recovers, it''s time to marry back the hostess of the prince''s mansion. "


    Shadow knelt in a low voice, wiped his forehead full of sweat, did not dare to answer.


    Xu is, the prince is too tired, quiet a little, the room will be a quiet down.


    The shadow crept out of the room. As soon as he got out of the room, he turned and walked out. He ran into a man.


    The person I bumped into was not someone else, but the virtuous concubine who had gone back and forth.


    The shadow was startled and knelt on the ground. The whole body trembled violently.


    "Lady Xian, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. Please calm down..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is a little guilty, after all, she just listened to the corner.


    She coughed a few times in a low voice, and then scolded shadow a few times. She didn''t punish him, and let shadow get up because of her bad face.


    The shadow is scared to death. How dare you get up.


    But the virtuous imperial concubine said coldly: "come out with this palace..."


    "Yes..." Shadow know, this is the virtuous imperial concubine has something to ask, he dare not neglect, quickly get up, with the virtuous imperial concubine came to the outer room.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sat in a high position, and immediately a servant girl came in to serve tea.


    The shadow didn''t dare to sit or stand. He knelt on the ground with a puff, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    The virtuous imperial concubine holds the tea cup and looks at the shadow thoughtfully. She is silent for a long time.


    After half a cup of tea, she put down the tea cup, picked up a handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She looked at the shadow with sharp eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Before yueqianlan left, was that really what I told you? She said, "she will come to see the prince?"


    The shadow trembled with fright, and his heart beat a drum.


    What''s the matter? He just said one or two lies to reassure the prince. Anyway, he can''t ask about the prince''s lingering illness.


    Who knows, what a coincidence, this sentence, unexpectedly let virtuous imperial concubine listen to a positive.


    I always knew that the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t like yueqianlan very much. Now she asked this question again. The shadow couldn''t understand the mind of the virtuous imperial concubine for a moment. She trembled for a long time and didn''t know how to answer.


    The virtuous imperial concubine slightly narrowed her eyes, looked at the frightened shadow, and said in a low voice: "don''t lie. If you dare to cheat our palace, even if you are the confidant beside the prince, our palace will take off your head."


    Shadow complained incessantly. He knew that this virtuous lady was not a soft hearted person. She was always a master who did what she said, so he didn''t dare to hide it.It''s all true.


    "Back to the empress, when the princess left, she did not say that she would come to see the Prince later. Her subordinates once asked her if she wanted to see the crown prince. The crown princess only said that she didn''t have to. In order not to cause other people''s misunderstanding, she went back to the mansion first. "


    "Oh, that''s why you have cheated the prince?" The virtuous imperial concubine clenched her teeth and scolded angrily.


    Shadow quickly banged his head and said out loud.


    The virtuous imperial concubine grabs the tea cup and smashes it on the shadow.


    The shadow didn''t dare to hide. It was born.


    The tea cup happened to hit him on the head.


    Although he didn''t break his head, the fragments also split from his head. After all, he scraped a little skin. Shadow endured the pain and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy.


    The virtuous imperial concubine seemed to be tired. She sighed in a low voice and waved her hand.


    "That''s all. You can step back..."


    Shadow which dare to stay, dare not to get up, rolling out of the bedroom.


    When he got to the door, he dared to lean on the wall and gasp.


    Looking at the bodyguard outside, with a confused look on his face, he wanted to curse his mother.


    What''s the matter? The leader of Yingwei, who used to be around the prince, is scared to be like this. He has no face to see people.


    Fortunately, no one saw it, only Xianfei and aunt Ronghui knew it.


    Otherwise, he would lose face.


    However, if this virtuous imperial concubine launches a fire, also really quite fierce.


    The clothes on the back of shadow''s scared back were all wet. Hearing this forgiveness, he really felt that he had escaped a disaster.


    Although, he is prince''s confidant, but this empress is also not easy to provoke the role.


    In case she takes advantage of the prince''s serious illness to find a reason to deal with him, he will have to admit that he is dead.


    Fortunately, the virtuous concubine was only angry, but not murderous.

 Chapter 355

    However, he also knew that this anger was not caused by him. Was Xianfei angry with the princess again?


    Shadow thought he was stupid to death. Why did he say that to the prince?


    And good die not die, let virtuous imperial concubine hear.


    If this matter, let the prince know, can not give him dozens of big board?


    Then his ass will suffer.


    Think of this, shadow is sad face, a face of life can not love.


    Maybe that''s the price of lies. It''s a big price.


    ¡­¡­


    After shadow goes out, virtuous imperial concubine''s this tone, still didn''t disappear.


    She turned to look at Rong Hui and asked angrily, "this month Qianlan is too ignorant, isn''t it? Yuan''er almost died. As a fiancee, shouldn''t she wait on her at this time? She didn''t even see yuan''er and left without saying a word? Is that arrogant? The palace finally decided to give her a chance to express herself. Even just now, when the palace saw her figure, it didn''t disturb her. "


    "I thought that she would go to see yuan''er. Who knows, they didn''t go at all, so they just left? How could this woman be so cold-blooded? If she has yuan''er in her heart, she should at least take care of her clothes. No matter how bad it is, she will come to have a look and wait for yuan''er to wake up. However, she didn''t do anything, so she took a Bailu pill. Does she think she''ll be all right? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s spirit is not light, iron green is roaring in a low voice.


    Originally, she didn''t sleep all night, and her face was not good-looking. Now she was even more angry, and her face was even worse.


    Rong Hui is a little distressed. She sighs in a low voice and holds the back of Xian Fei''s hand.


    "Niang Niang, this is the business of your highness and miss Yue. What do you want to do with it? We are not miss Yue. Naturally, we don''t know what she is thinking or worrying about. However, the maid felt that Miss Yue''s heart to his highness was good. Otherwise, it is inconceivable that she, as a woman, can get the treasure Bailu pill. It must have taken a lot of effort. Ordinary women can''t do it... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine purses the lip petal, the spirit stuffy didn''t talk.


    Rong Hui continued to persuade: "madam, your majesty has gone back to the palace. When he left, he ordered his servant to take good care of you and have a rest. You''ve been tired all night. If you don''t have a rest, you can''t stand it. If your highness is well, but you are ill, how can you let him recuperate well? "


    Although the virtuous concubine was angry in her heart, she was gradually enlightened by Rong Hui''s words.


    No one wants to. She can''t let her son who just got out of danger worry, so she sighs a little and looks at Rong Hui helplessly.


    "You are used to saying these great things to our palace. Our palace is really afraid of you."


    Rong Hui pretended to be scared and begged for mercy. She said with a smile, "please forgive me. After all, it''s because she''s worried about her highness that she''s so anxious. It''s OK, young people, they have to experience something, and their mutual feelings are more precious. I believe in your majesty very much. I also believe in Miss Yue. To tell you the truth, I really like Miss Yue


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this, slightly pick eyebrow.


    "Oh? Do you like her? "


    "Yes, Miss Yueda is not bad looking. She is also a lady of a big family and the eldest daughter of prime minister Yueda. No matter how she behaves, or how she behaves, she has the inner restraint and calmness that other people don''t have. This temperament, is not her age can have, but it happened to appear in her. She''s smart and smart. What''s more, she has means. If she becomes the crown princess in the future, I believe that she will only be the help of the crown prince, not the drag. " Rong Hui also picked up some of what the emperor said to Xianfei last night and retelled it. Besides, she really thinks so.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is silent, the eye bottom twinkles bright light.


    Then she chuckled and looked at Rong Hui.


    "I don''t want to. Let''s go and have a rest. Are you tired?"


    Rong Hui did not deny it, but returned a smile.


    The two men are masters and servants in name, but they have been supporting each other for many years, and they have long been sisters.


    These years, they spend more time together than the emperor and the prince.


    Two people look at each other a smile, supporting each other to leave here.


    When the virtuous imperial concubine was washing and changing clothes, she went to bed to have a rest. She suddenly looked at Rong Hui and said, "go and tell Yue Qianlan the words of our palace, and let her come to the prince''s residence at noon to discuss the wedding. He also told Prime Minister Yue that in order to make things convenient, the palace would keep Yue Qianlan in the prince''s residence for a few days. "


    Rong Hui was a little stunned. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t react.


    The virtuous imperial concubine pushed Rong Hui somewhat awkwardly: "OK, go and give orders quickly. After giving orders, you should have a quick sleep."


    Then, the virtuous imperial concubine went to bed, pulled up the quilt by herself, turned around and had a rest.


    Rong Hui was stunned for a while, and then slowly recovered.


    At will, she pursed lips to puff to hiss a smile, saw virtuous imperial concubine''s back figure several eyes, lightly shook head.


    "Stop laughing and go." The virtuous imperial concubine is a little embarrassed, can''t help but remind a sentence.Rong Hui answered quickly and said a few times, for fear that the virtuous imperial concubine would repent. She turned around neatly and went to the door.


    That''s lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqianlan returns to Yuefu through the back door, she simply talks with yueqingyuan.


    "Brother, it''s a little secret. Sister, I hope you don''t let it out."


    Yueqingyuan is not happy. She is very old-fashioned. She is still a little girl, but she treats him as a child''s younger sister.


    "What are you saying? Brother, I''m so confused, don''t know the weight of the person? You girl, you are really irritating... "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, embarrassed smile.


    In front of yueqingyuan, she showed some girl''s heart.


    So she rubbed her nose and stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "Don''t be surprised, brother. I''m just in case. I know my elder brother is not only good at both literature and martial arts, but also a wise man. It''s because I''m too cautious. You have the same opinion as your sister. "


    Yueqingyuan shook her head helplessly, raised her hand and touched her hair: "OK, how can I be angry with you? Busy all night, you should be tired, go back to rest quickly, I will continue to follow up the follow-up time. Although I sent you to another hospital last night, and you transferred me away, I will not be allowed to continue to participate, but I will still worry about you. Be careful in everything. "


    Yes, last night, yueqingyuan took yueqianlan to another hospital to see Chuqing, and she was supported by yueqianlan.


    Her method is a bit cruel. Her brother is the one she cares about. She doesn''t want her brother to know her ruthlessness and cold blood, so she avoids him to do some things.

 Chapter 356

    Mention this matter, month thousand LAN how much some guilty, she Shan Shan''s smile a few, then urge month Qingyuan to go back to rest.


    And take care with him, within ten days, he will face promotion, let him wait patiently at home.


    Yue Qingyuan also knows that he has made contributions in Weicheng, so he doesn''t refuse and leaves with a smile.


    He spent his time and energy, and naturally he had a narrow escape, which he bought with his life, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    To share the worries for the prince, besides, the prince is still his future brother-in-law. Yue Qingyuan''s heart is not so happy.


    Yueqingyuan left happily, and yueqianlan was in a good mood.


    She had already got the pomegranate and water ready by the back door.


    Yueqianlan praised pomegranate with satisfaction, pomegranate is very happy.


    After washing and changing clothes, yueqianlan had some breakfast. When she was lying on the bed, she told pomegranate to take advantage of her spare time at noon to pick up Cuihu from the restaurant.


    Pomegranate should be, immediately quit to arrange to meet Cuihu matters.


    Inside the house, the servant girls all retreated, leaving only yueqianlan and Yushan.


    Yue Qianlan whispered to Yushan: "you secretly tell Tang Huan to keep Chu Qing and Duan Heng, and let them go when his Highness''s body fully recovers."


    Yushan was worried and asked: "Miss, Duan Heng is a master of using poison. Although he was calculated by us because of his carelessness, will he crack our poison by himself after that?"


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, tiny to shake head: "how can crack?"? This poison was made by pomegranate himself, and it was re mixed according to my idea. We have done a lot of experiments before. I don''t believe in such a complex and strange poison. How can Duan Heng, who has lost all his internal skills and has no power to bind a chicken, detoxify it? "


    "Don''t hesitate to ask Tang Huan to take care of them. Remember to serve them with good food and drink. Don''t neglect them. When your Highness''s body is normal, let them go. "


    Yushan frowned, pursed her lips and said, "Miss, do you really want to let them go?"


    The month thousand orchid nods, a face gentle smile.


    "Let it go, why not? Although I''m a woman, I''m also a woman who abides by my promise. Moreover, this Chu Qing is like a time bomb in her hand. It can''t be destroyed, it can''t stay, it can only be released. If he wants to explode, let him go elsewhere to explode. We can''t be hurt. "


    Yushan pursed her lips and laughed, holding yueqianlan on the bed, picked up the quilt and carefully covered it for yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan closes her eyes and her breath becomes smooth.


    Yushan wants to talk and stops, her eyes twinkle.


    The month thousand LAN seem to have perspective eye, guessed jade Shan''s mind, so she whispered.


    "If you have any doubts, just ask? If you don''t ask, I guess you can''t rest well... "


    Yushan is embarrassed to smile, so she squats down, leans on the head of the bed, holds the hand of yueqianlan, and asks in a low voice: "Miss, why don''t you go to see your highness? Don''t you worry about him? It''s good to have a look at it, but you''re out of the prince''s mansion without looking at it. "


    Moon thousand LAN slowly open eyes, quietly coagulate jade Shan.


    She sighed bitterly.


    "I''m afraid Do you know Yushan? In fact, I''m afraid of... "


    Jade Shan is tiny a Leng, completely stupefied.


    Her Mou bottom once once delimited a silk surprised, very don''t understand of see toward the month thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN didn''t say a word again, close eyes, deep sleep.


    I don''t know why, but Yushan felt that her heart was full of pain. After a while, she stirred her chest and refused to stop.


    At the end of her eyes, there was a trace of warmth, and she patted the back of her hand gently.


    Although I don''t know what the young lady is afraid of, she knows that it''s not that the young lady doesn''t care about the crown prince, on the contrary, she should care about it very much.


    Yushan repressed the sour mood, slowly put down the curtain, and carefully walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon thousand LAN this sleep, is extremely tired, endless nightmare, stir of she can''t live in peace.


    Wake up, although can not remember what the dream, but the mood, is not very good.


    The pain in the temple is more severe.


    With a sigh, she slowly propped herself up and sat up from the bed.


    Before I got out of bed, I heard the door opened quickly. A disorderly sound of footsteps sounded and someone rushed in.


    The month thousand LAN hasn''t yet seen who is, then see that wipe figure, puff Tong a kneel on the ground, hoarse roar way.


    "Miss, something happened..."


    The heart of Qianlan on the moon, clattering a jump, not clear, so looking at the tears, full of fear pomegranate.


    Yushan ran in with her clothes out of order. As she put on her clothes, she scolded pomegranate: "pomegranate, you are too unruly. What''s the style of running in so rashly?"


    Pomegranate but can''t care so much, she is full of tears, knee line to the moon Qianlan in front of, tightly embrace her legs, trembling body said."Miss, sister Cuihu, she She Something happened to her


    Yueqianlan''s head is blank. She doesn''t know what pomegranate wants to say, or what she wants to express.


    She suddenly squatted down, grabbed pomegranate''s arm and asked in a harsh voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Pomegranate cry like a tearful person, cry are about to break the gas, since entered the moon house, her first cry so sad helpless.


    The heart of the moon falls inch by inch.


    She held her breath and yelled: "don''t cry, please tell me clearly Make it clear what happened. "


    Yushan''s face is also extremely ugly. Cuihu and miss have the deepest feelings. If something happens to Cuihu, it''s OK.


    So Yushan immediately squatted down and asked nervously, "pomegranate, what''s the matter?"


    Pomegranate raised her sleeve and wiped the tears on her face. God knows, when she saw the picture, she suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Although she tried to calm down in front of outsiders, exhausted her mind and concealed everything, she couldn''t help it when she returned to Fuyun Pavilion.


    Crossing the gate of Fuyun Pavilion, I couldn''t bear the tears and burst into tears.


    She dried the tears, biting the lip, looking at the month thousand LAN dumb voice to return a way.


    "Miss, I''ve been ordered by you to pick up sister Cuihu. But when I went to the restaurant, I didn''t see sister Cuihu. I went to ask Cuiyu. Cuiyu asked blankly, "didn''t miss send someone to pick up sister Cuihu this morning?"


    "At that time, I thought something was wrong. I asked carefully who had picked up sister Cuihu. They said that it seemed that they were all fresh faces, and Cuiyu was confused and even stopped them. But sister Cuihu''s heart is like an arrow, and she follows the group happily. "

 Chapter 357

    "At first, I was just puzzled. I didn''t dare to think about it. I thought that Miss had sent someone to pick up sister Cuihu. Maybe you should have forgotten. But after leaving the restaurant, on the way back to the mansion, I heard that a woman''s body was found on a lake not far away. " Pomegranate said at the end, the voice is trembling, she tightly clenched the moon Qianlan''s dress, kneeling on the ground, almost to the extreme.


    Yueqianlan''s face was completely pale.


    Yushan couldn''t believe it. She asked quickly, "pomegranate, is the body fished out of the lake the green lake?"


    Pomegranate choked and nodded.


    "The maid didn''t dare to be careless, so she took a look, and Cuiyu followed. When she saw the woman, she immediately exclaimed that it was the dress that Cuihu wore when she left in the morning. I didn''t believe it at that time, so I personally came forward to identify the corpse. The face of the corpse had been turned white by the blister. Although the facial features had been blurred, I remember, I remember that miss once gave sister Cuihu a bracelet I I saw the bracelet on the wrist of the corpse. Is there a second person with this bracelet


    In front of yueqianlan''s eyes, there is a faint dizziness, she shakes.


    Yushan''s heart suddenly sank and held the shoulder of yueqianlan.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Don''t worry too much."


    Cuihu is a person who grew up with the young lady from childhood. The friendship between them is not too much for sisters.


    These years, Yuefu''s life is not easy, especially when the first lady is sent to the Buddhist temple for cultivation without any reason, leaving the young lady and Cuihu alone. This friendship is not equal to that of others.


    After all, green lake accompanied Miss step by step.


    If something happens to Cuihu, miss, she She must be very sad.


    Yushan was a little sad in her heart. She choked and continued to exhort: "Miss, I''ll let Tang Huan send someone to find out what happened. I''ll find out if the dead man is Cuihu, OK?"


    Yue Qianlan only feels the pain in the center of her eyebrows. She closes her eyes and kneads her eyebrows against the bed.


    After a long silence, the pain in the head did not abate, but became more intense.


    "Miss..." Yushan gave a worried cry.


    Pomegranate is also uneasy, just a few days did not see the lake, she really do not know, how can such an earth shaking change happen?


    Who on earth did harm to Cuihu?


    These hidden in the dark, after all, or gradually to surface?


    "I''m going to see it myself..." The month thousand LAN suddenly stand up, clench teeth cold voice returned a sentence.


    Yushan wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t.


    Because, she knows, no one can change Miss Fan''s decision. What''s more, Cuihu is a very important girl.


    Yushan quickly helps pomegranate to get up, and two people quickly wait on yueqianlan to bathe and change clothes. Yueqianlan doesn''t even have time to have breakfast.


    Now she has no appetite. She just wants to see if that person is Cuihu.


    She couldn''t hear the hustle and bustle around her. She only wanted to see the green lake in her heart.


    In her previous life, she killed Cuihu. In this life, will she let Cuihu die?


    No No, she won''t let it happen.


    After finishing everything, yueqianlan is supported by Yushan. Before she reaches the gate of Fuyun Pavilion, she sees a group of people coming not far ahead.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t have the heart to look after them at all. She just ignores them and goes to the gate without any distractions.


    "Lan''er Stop... " Yue Shengfeng walked out of the group and quickly called out to stop her.


    Yueqianlan had to stop and look at the group of people.


    The two were dressed up as maids, and even two eunuchs followed.


    The moon can''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the empress Xian who sent someone to send a message to you..." Yue Sheng Feng smiles and looks at Yue Qian LAN in a good mood.


    Now the eldest daughter is the established crown princess, and his father is not easy to offend, so now the Yuefu is supporting a crown princess, not just the eldest daughter.


    The two palace maids all come forward with a happy face and salute the moon Qianlan respectfully.


    Yushan''s quick reaction helped them up.


    One of the maids said with a smile, "the virtuous lady said that because she was in a hurry yesterday, she didn''t talk too much about the wedding. So today, the empress sent us to take the princess to the prince''s residence again to discuss the wedding. Because there are so many things to do, she asked the princess to prepare more clothes and stay in the prince''s residence for a few days. "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly frown, virtuous imperial concubine?


    At this time, the virtuous imperial concubine unexpectedly let her go to the prince''s residence temporarily?


    I always knew that lady didn''t like her very much. She couldn''t figure out what she meant now.So, the month thousand LAN, tiny pick eyebrow to ask: "are you sure?"


    The maid was stunned and did not dare to neglect her. She said, "how dare you lie and pass on the empress''s will? It''s a big crime..."


    For a moment, yueqianlan couldn''t understand what Xianfei thought and didn''t answer. She was silent for a long time.


    Yue Shengfeng was afraid of neglecting the maids, so he said with a warm smile that the maids could go to the front hall to have a rest for a while. After finishing up, he rushed to the prince''s residence immediately.


    Shen Yuting is smiling to help her, but the maid in waiting shakes her head and smiles.


    "No, the empress''s meaning has already been conveyed. Please go to the prince''s residence as soon as possible. The maidservant and so on don''t dare to harass Lord Yue too much, so I''ll come back."


    Shen Yuting and Yue Shengfeng tried to stay, but they didn''t dare to stay too much.


    With a smile on their face, they sent the eunuch out of the palace.


    Yueqianlan orders pomegranate to stay in the mansion and prepare her luggage. She will come back before dark and rush to the prince''s mansion.


    Then she took Yushan out of Yuefu without saying a word and went to the Bank of Cuihu Lake in the suburb of Beijing.


    Sitting on the carriage, yueqianlan leans on the carriage and slowly closes her eyes.


    She put her hands in her sleeves and slowly clenched them into fists.


    She in the bottom of my heart, quietly low voice: "green lake, you must not have an accident."


    The carriage left Yuefu and drove all the way to the lake.


    Cuiyu had been waiting there for a long time. When the moon arrived, many onlookers around the lake had already been demobilized.


    Liu Hansheng, who is the official of Jingzhao, is already waiting.


    Yushan lifted the curtain of the car and got off with yueqianlan.


    "Miss..." Cuiyu looked at the moon and cried out.


    Moon thousand Lan light should a, immediately looked to Liu Hansheng.


    "Lord Liu, do you know the identity of the body?"

 Chapter 358

    Liu Hansheng bowed respectfully to yueqianlan and shook his head.


    "Miss Yueda, I haven''t found out who I am. I heard that she might be the girl next to you, so no one touched her. I just wait for Miss Yueda to come and find out who I am."


    "Good Have you found any suspicious people? " Yueqianlan''s eyes fell not far away, lying on the board and covered with white cloth. Her heart trembled slightly. Only when she tried her best to calm down, she would not let herself lose her temper.


    Liu Hansheng didn''t dare to hide. He told the truth.


    "I don''t have a clue about the gang who took Miss Cuihu, but the murderer who killed the body was captured by the common people."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, then quietly tiny Mi Mou.


    He simply asked Liu Hansheng a few questions about the case.


    The more you ask, the more anxious you are.


    She pushed away Yushan''s help and lifted her skirt to go to the corpse.


    Yushan was startled. She quickly stopped and said, "Miss, you don''t look very well. Let''s have a rest here. Let''s have a look Cuiyu, come here and help Miss. I''ll go back. "


    Cuiyu quickly came forward to hold yueqianlan and nodded to Yushan.


    The month thousand LAN Dun lives the footstep, pursed lips not language, silent looking at jade Shan a step by step toward that corpse walk.


    "Miss, your hands are so cold." Cuiyu felt a little distressed and whispered.


    Clearly wearing such a heavy cloak, miss''s hand is as cold as ice.


    She knew that the young lady must have a hard time.


    Everyone knows the meaning of Miss Yu.


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer. She just stared at the movement of Yushan.


    Yushan came to the corpse. She squatted down slowly, shaking her fingers and touching the white cloth covering the corpse.


    Her eyes had already been red and swollen, but she held back the tears from her eyes, clenched her lips tightly, summoned up her courage and lifted the white cloth.


    What intruded into her eyes was a white face with blisters, and there was a trace of blood and dirt on this face. Yushan could not distinguish the facial features of the corpse sample after looking at it for a long time with tears in her eyes.


    Her eyes moved down. When her eyes fell on the wrist of the corpse, Yushan was slightly stunned.


    She shook her fingers to touch the green bracelet on her wrist.


    When touched at that moment, tears can no longer control, crash down.


    "Cui Cuihu, is that you? Is it really you Yushan choked and asked in a low voice.


    However, the body of the person lying there is already cold. How can she respond to her answer.


    Yushan can''t believe it. Some time ago, she and Cuihu were talking and laughing in front of miss. In the blink of an eye, when we meet again, will they live and die?


    Miss, she How can she stand it?


    Yushan quickly raised her sleeve and wiped away her tears. She was just about to get up and go back.


    The month thousand LAN but already couldn''t help but rush to come over, puff Tong a kneel on the ground, caressing that green bracelet, Zheng Leng for a long time.


    Yushan''s heart trembled. She quickly knelt to yueqianlan''s side and held her.


    "Miss..."


    Yueqianlan didn''t hear Yushan calling her at all. She just fell into her own world.


    Previous life, the scene of despair, constantly in her mind.


    She shook hands, touched the bracelet, gently took off the bracelet, she put the bracelet into her arms, slowly closed her eyes.


    Looking at the young lady, Yushan was very worried: "young lady, don''t do this. We We will find the murderer and avenge Cuihu. When we find the murderer, we must break him to pieces Sister Cuihu is such a kind-hearted person. What kind of crazy person can do such a cruel thing? "


    Cuihu is just a teenage girl in the mood for love. Who is so cold-blooded and cruel that she is willing to kill a life?


    Moon thousand LAN tightly bite the lip, tightly clench the bracelet of palm.


    She knelt on the edge of the cold and windy lake, feeling the cold wind around her, and constantly pounced on her face.


    It''s strange that she doesn''t feel cold even though there is no temperature in her whole body.


    She didn''t shed a single tear.


    In contrast, Yushan cried like a tearful person, but she was like a person who had nothing to do, as if she could not shed tears.


    She just knelt quietly and looked up at the sky.


    All of a sudden, she chuckled.


    Then she lowered her head and looked at the face of the corpse. She clenched her teeth and lips. She didn''t need Yushan''s help. She suddenly stood up and walked away cleanly.


    "Back to the prince''s house, ready to go to the prince''s house..."


    Yushan was stunned. She didn''t expect that the young lady would react like this.


    She thought, miss at least because of love, and shed a few tears, green lake to her so important ah, love with sisters ah.But now, she did not see Miss shed a tear, but also decisively turned away.


    Yushan was confused and completely at a loss.


    When the reaction comes, yueqianlan has already got on the carriage. Cuiyu runs over and helps Yushan up crying.


    "Sister Yushan, please follow the young lady back quickly. I''ll make arrangements for Cuihu. Mr. Liu has always been impartial and selfless. He will be able to find the murderer as soon as possible. Take good care of the young lady. I am responsible for everything outside. Don''t make the young lady too sad... "


    Yushan got up in a daze. She turned to look at Cuiyu''s ugly face and wanted to ask: "will miss be sad?"


    Last night, the prince survived. The young lady would rather stand outside the door than look at the prince.


    Now, Cuihu was killed and died miserably, but miss didn''t shed a tear.


    For a long time, Yushan, who knew Miss best, could not understand her any more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the mansion, yueqianlan always closed her eyes and had a rest. Yushan was restless and wanted to ask her several times that something had happened to Cuihu. Wasn''t she sad?


    When her eyes fell on the bracelet in yueqianlan''s hand, Yushan was relieved.


    If you don''t care, how can you hold the things of the dead tightly in your hand all the time? She is really stupid Even if some people are sad, they don''t have to show themselves. Miss, does she hide her tears in her heart?


    Yushan felt a little distressed. She would rather miss could have a good cry and let out all the pain in her heart, instead of just like now, as if nothing had happened.


    Obviously, the closest person around is persecuted, but the young lady is indifferent. This is abnormal in itself.


    Back to Yuefu, yueqianlan opens her eyes and looks at Yushan thoughtfully. She wants to talk but stops. Finally, she doesn''t explain anything and gets out of the carriage.

 Chapter 359

    Yushan helped yueqianlan into the gate of the mansion. When they arrived at the gate of Fuyun Pavilion, yueshengfeng and Shen Yuting had been waiting for a long time.


    Two people see the moon Qianlan back, Shen Yuting eyes a bright, gentle smile to the moon Qianlan, affectionately held her hand.


    "The first lady is back? Hurry to wash and change clothes. After dinner, let''s go to the prince''s residence. It''s not good to keep the empress waiting for a long time... "


    The month thousand LAN hook lips, lightly smile: "please five aunt care, I this wash gargle change clothes, prepare to go to Prince Mansion."


    Shen Yuting didn''t seem to expect that yueqianlan would suddenly be so kind to her. Then she pretended to be flattered and nodded.


    Yue Sheng Feng came forward and looked at the moon for a long time. He just sighed.


    "When you get to the prince''s mansion, you should not disobey the empress. Listen to her instructions and be a submissive and respectful woman. Win glory for the moon family and yourself. You are the future crown princess, and the attention you receive is naturally eye-catching. But you have to know that sometimes you are too bright, and you will eventually encounter the jealousy of others. It''s good for you to keep a low profile as far as possible. "


    "Don''t be so proud of your status as a princess that you don''t pay attention to everything. Don''t offend others easily, try to be kind to others, obey the prince and please him. "


    The month thousand orchid heart bottom ridicule a smile, say so a lot of, pure is nonsense.


    This father, now she is more and more uncomfortable, she does not want to waste a bit of energy to deal with him, so she leaned slightly back, simply said yes, then turned away.


    Looking at her arrogant attitude, Yue Sheng Feng''s face was livid with anger, and his arm trembled, pointing to Yue Qianlan''s back.


    "You What''s your attitude, you girl? You obviously didn''t listen to me Now you are the crown princess, and maybe the queen of the future. But the moon is full of waves Don''t forget, no matter how high you sit in the future, you are still my daughter... "


    The month thousand LAN Dun lives the footstep, suddenly turns around, the Mou light sharp coagulates month Sheng abundant, low voice sneer.


    "Naturally, no matter what time I am your daughter, your blood is flowing from me. However, you ask yourself, do you treat me as your daughter for a moment? The most important thing in your heart is nothing more than the glory of your family and the power in your hands. "


    "Children and women are just stepping stones to your supreme power. My mother is like this, and Shen''s is even more like this. Even the third aunt who once got a little liking from you is not forgotten by you now? You value the wealth of the Shen family. You prefer the beautiful young concubine. So whatever the Shen family has done, you can forgive it. Are you not afraid that one day, the Shen family will make you lose your life? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s body trembled, and he stared at Yue Qian LAN with unbelievable eyes.


    At this moment, he was unfamiliar with yueqianlan, who sharply reprimanded his father.


    Her momentum was so strong and cold that he could not refute it.


    His face was livid with anger and he grinned at her: "you What the hell are you talking about? Is sitting on the throne of princess, you arrogant don''t put his father in the eye? Don''t think that you are the crown princess now, I dare not beat you. If you dare to say anything wrong again, I will kill you immediately... "


    Shen Yuting was afraid that Yuesheng Feng would be angry. She said softly: "well, the eldest lady is still a child after all. Don''t scare her. She will go to the prince''s house later. It''s not good to spread it to the prince''s house..."


    After all, Yue Shengfeng was worried about the prince. His face trembled, his arm pointed to Yue Qianlan for a long time, and he angrily turned and left Fuyun Pavilion.


    Shen Yuting a face helpless, uneasy look to the moon thousand LAN soft voice comfort.


    "Don''t be afraid, young lady. My Lord, he is so angry that he can''t choose what to say. Hurry up and go to the prince''s mansion. Don''t let the princess wait for a long time. She won''t be happy. "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t appreciate Shen Yuting''s hypocrisy. She squints and looks at Shen Yuting.


    Thinking for a long time, suddenly her eyes flashed.


    The anger on her face dissipated, and she pursed her lips and gave a slight smile,


    then she spread out her palm, revealing the green bracelet that she had held in the palm for a long time.


    "Thank you, aunt Wu. Although I know you don''t lack any jewelry, it''s my heart. In order to thank you for persuading your father, I''ll give you this bracelet. Look, do you like this bracelet? "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes flitted by a trace of surprise, and her eyes fell on the bracelet.


    Her eyes flashed a little cold light, her body trembled and quickly shook her head and refused.


    "It''s very kind of you, young lady. It''s a matter of a word. Don''t be so polite. It''s a good bracelet. You''d better keep it for yourself. Your father hasn''t had dinner yet. I''ll go back and wait on him now. Let''s go to the prince''s residence quickly, and don''t be late. "


    Shen Yuting finish saying this sentence, don''t wait for the month thousand LAN reaction at all, hurriedly take the servant girl beside, hurriedly left.


    That figure can be described as "running away".As if, behind her, there was a fierce ghost chasing her.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, Mou bottom delimits a silk cold awn, slowly put away the bracelet in palm.


    Yushan frowned and asked, "Miss, these five aunts are so strange..."


    "Come on, get ready to go to the prince''s house." Yueqianlan didn''t pick up Yushan''s words, and didn''t turn around to enter the floating cloud Pavilion.


    Yushan was confused and went in with a frown.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan was hurt. He spent almost all the time of the day sleeping.


    In the evening, he was served to drink some rice porridge, and then he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I can only hear a sound in my ear.


    He then slowly opened his eyes and woke up again.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw Ming Yanyu again.


    Ming Yanyu lowered his eyebrows and eyes, very quiet and carefully holding the soaked handkerchief, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Her sleeves swept his face, and a gust of fragrance came.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly and looked very unhappy.


    Almost the next moment, Ming Yanyu naturally realized that he woke up.


    "Your Highness, are you awake?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t answer, just the eyes, but extremely indifferent, slightly deviated from her palm, frowning.


    Ming Yanyu knows that the prince doesn''t like her touching her very much. Looking at his indifferent eyebrows, she withdraws her hand awkwardly and explains in a dumb voice.


    "Your Highness, min Nu just changed the medicine for you. Seeing that your forehead was sweating, she took the handkerchief and wiped it. Don''t you Don''t get me wrong... "


    "What did Prince Ben misunderstand?" Jun Mo yuan asked in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 360

    Ming Yanyu bit the lip and gave a bitter, low smile.


    "Minnv is afraid of your Highness''s misunderstanding. I have ulterior motives. I take the opportunity to get close to you and try to get in the upper position."


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom is to pass a silk surprised, this direct, pour is quite rare.


    He hasn''t said anything, Ming Yanyu has stepped back a few steps, kneeling in front of him, forehead on the ground, said in fear.


    "Your Highness, min Nu is a doctor. It''s min Nu''s duty to serve you. I also hope that your highness will not misunderstand the people''s heart When your highness recovers, minnv will leave Kyoto with her father and go back to Lincheng. The prosperity of Kyoto is not suitable for women to stay for a long time. I hope your highness doesn''t mind. It''s only good that the people''s daughter oversteps and misunderstands the people''s daughter. "


    Ming Yanyu''s words are modest, relaxed and polite, which makes Jun Moyuan unable to refute for a while.


    He coughed a little awkwardly in a low voice.


    "Cough Even so, there will be Lao Yue girl in this period of time, but it''s better for doctor ming to change the dressing in the future. After all, it''s because men and women don''t give and receive each other. I''m afraid that the prince will cause gossip and unnecessary right and wrong. "


    The bright misty rain Mou light is slightly dim a few minutes, also didn''t refute again, respectfully should descend.


    Then she stood up and walked out of the door slowly.


    Jun Mo yuan lay for a long time, then he was a little tired. He propped himself up, leaned on the head of the bed, and whispered to the boy waiting outside.


    "Call for shadow."


    The gatekeeper didn''t dare to neglect him, so he ran to shout shadow.


    The shadow came quickly. On the way, he was worried.


    He has just received an emergency and is about to report it to the prince. I hope it can distract the prince''s attention. Don''t mention that he said Miss Yue would come to see the prince this morning.


    Shadow trembled into the inner room, Jun Mo yuan had not opened his mouth, he immediately knelt down and reported back.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates have just learned that a maid named Cuihu, who is next to miss Yueda, has been taken away and killed. It was thrown into the lake and drowned My subordinates think it''s a bit strange, so they dare not make decisions without authorization. They come here to ask your highness if they should intervene in the investigation. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He pursed his thin lips and asked harshly, "is the green lake harmed? Who on earth is so bold? "


    The shadow shakes his head and is at a loss.


    "At present, I don''t know the specific situation. I don''t know who is so cruel and what is the purpose of killing a teenage girl."


    Jun Mo yuan clenches his fingers, and his face is full of worry. He always knows that yueqianlan attaches great importance to Cuihu. What will happen to Cuihu?


    Jun Mo yuan was very worried. He quickly lifted the bedding and got out of bed. Unexpectedly, his sudden action involved the injury of his chest.


    He covered his chest with a low groan.


    Shadow a surprised, quickly climbed over, supported Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, don''t move. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself. I''ll let you do whatever I tell you


    Jun Moyuan''s face became a little pale. He looked at the shadow and asked in a low voice, "when will Jun Lengyan arrive in Kyoto?"


    Shadow immediately replied: "according to the spy''s report, the two concubines who were newly accepted by King Jing''s side were all injured. So it''s delayed for some time today. King Jing should arrive in Kyoto in two days. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips started to smile coldly.


    "Two days later, ah Not necessarily You immediately send someone to guard the gate of the city. Once you find King Jing entering the capital, send someone to report immediately. The poison of the night should have been removed, right


    "Yes, the poison of the night has been removed, and he is always at your Highness''s disposal."


    "well, act rashly and alert the enemy to secretly investigate the drowning of the lake. Remember to let him act with caution and not to panic." Jun Mo yuan slightly cautious command.


    The shadow Mou light tiny flash, hastily should.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly relaxed, slowly lying back on the bed.


    Just too anxious, excited, temporarily involved in the chest injury, his painful forehead, are faintly sweating.


    Shadow some worry of looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Are you all right, your highness?"


    Jun Moyuan shook his head: "the prince is OK, just too excited, now much better. You Let''s do what the prince has told you. The faster the better. "


    Shadow had to answer one by one. When he left the room, he suddenly woke up. Prince, he Didn''t even ask about Miss Yue?


    Or, what did the prince know?


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan lay on the bed, slightly closed his eyes, in a mess.


    He was worried about the moon, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    For fear, he asked the answer he didn''t want to know.A whole day, he woke up several times, did not see her figure, clearly know that at this time, she can not stay in the prince''s house for a long time, but he still had some hope in his heart.


    But in the end, did not see her person, or lost.


    Four weeks of quiet, Jun Mo yuan felt some irritable, sleep for a day, at this time, he is how can''t sleep.


    But now there are injuries in the body, and where can''t go.


    But the fire in his heart made him fidgety.


    "Somebody..." He gave a cold cry.


    Immediately a eunuch bowed in and knelt on the ground.


    "Your Highness, the slave is..."


    "Bring me a Book..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyelids didn''t lift, cold voice command a.


    But the eunuch hesitated and said: "Your Highness, the virtuous imperial concubine has ordered you to have a baby. Now you are hurt. You should have a good rest, read books, or..."


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly opened his eyes. Without waiting for the eunuch to finish, he picked up a teapot beside him and smashed it hard at the little eunuch.


    "Son of a bitch, what is the prince going to do? When is it your turn to be a little eunuch? Don''t you want to live? "


    Frightened, the eunuch knelt on the ground shivering, banging kowtow, trembling voice to ask the prince to spare his life.


    "Your Highness, forgive me. I''m wrong. I should die..."


    "Go away..." Jun Mo yuan harshly rebuked.


    The little eunuch did not dare disobey him any more, and rolled out of the room.


    Jun Mo yuan is very upset. He doesn''t like everything. The fire in his heart is uncontrollable.


    Why? Why didn''t she come to see him?


    Jun Mo yuan asked this question more than once.


    She must be very sad about the accident in Cuihu, right? Unfortunately, now he can''t go to her, comfort her and rely on her.


    This is the first time that he realized that he was helpless. He wanted to run out to see her regardless of everything.

 Chapter 361

    Jun Mo yuan lay flat, closed his eyes, put his arm in front of him, and felt pain in his heart.


    It''s so fuckin ''hard. It''s so hard.


    I don''t know when, Jun Moyuan fell asleep.


    This sleep is extremely restless, he dreamed of the moon Qianlan, dream of her face sad, eyes constantly flowing tears, helpless hesitation, extremely desperate looking at him.


    Jun Mo yuan is anxious. He steps forward and wants to catch her. Unexpectedly, his hand touches her face, but it''s nothing.


    Jun Mo yuan startled, suddenly opened his eyes, completely awake.


    This dream, endless, made him extremely uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Your forehead is full of sweat. Have you had a nightmare? " Unexpectedly, suddenly a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    Jun Mo yuan eyes bottom is full of surprise, slowly turn head.


    Yueqianlan pinches the handkerchief, purses the lip flap, and wipes the sweat on his forehead for him.


    Jun Mo yuan completely stunned, like a fool in general, looking at her motionless.


    He let her wipe the sweat on her forehead and looked at her without blinking.


    "What? Wake up and don''t recognize me? " Yueqianlan wiped her sweat and glanced at him. She found that he looked surprised and his eyes were dull. She frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan Leng for a long time, just gradually find a trace of reason.


    He pursed his thin lips and asked in a dumb voice.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and approaches Jun Moyuan. She touches his cheek and says with a smile.


    "What? Don''t want me to come? "


    "No It''s not... " Jun Mo yuan immediately replied.


    Month thousand Lan Pu Chi a smile, at this time of Jun Mo yuan still quite lovely.


    "The virtuous imperial concubine has a life. Let me come to the prince''s residence to discuss our wedding. I''m specially asked to stay in the prince''s residence for a few days Ah Mo, do you think the empress has made a little change to me? "


    Jun Mo yuan is a Leng again, obviously didn''t expect things to be like this.


    With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he asked in a low voice, "my mother''s wife? Did you come? "


    The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod, lean body to come over, support the gentleman Mo yuan to rely on at the head of the bed.


    Then she asked Yushan to bring the rice porridge. She took the rice porridge herself and scooped a spoonful of white glutinous rice porridge to the lips of Jun Moyuan.


    "Open your mouth..."


    Jun Mo yuan opened his mouth stupidly. At this moment, he still felt that he was dreaming.


    At the moment before he fell asleep, he wanted to see her. He was almost crazy. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, she was really beside him. This feeling was so wonderful that he couldn''t believe it.


    "My mother, she Doesn''t she like you a little bit? Now, has this changed our attitude? "


    Month thousand LAN low drooping eyebrows, seriously, carefully feeding Jun Mo yuan to drink rice porridge.


    Two people who didn''t speak again, Jun Mo yuan one eye, tightly coagulate her, never move again.


    At the end of his eyes, he added a few threads of ambiguity.


    She fed a spoonful and he drank it obediently.


    It was quiet all around. There was no one else except Yushan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, not from slowly calmed down, this moment, he only felt incomparably at ease.


    After eating a bowl of rice porridge, he looked at her and handed the empty bowl to Yushan.


    Yushan takes the empty bowl and exits the room.


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help holding Yue Qian Lan''s hand any longer. In fact, he wants to hold her, but it''s impossible to hold her because of the injury. He can only hold her hand tightly.


    "What''s wrong with Cuihu? If you feel uncomfortable, just cry out if you want to. The prince will not dislike you... "


    The month thousand LAN blinks an eye, coagulates the eyebrow eye of the gentleman Mo yuan worry, pursed lips to smile.


    "I don''t feel bad, and I don''t want to cry Don''t worry about me... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly frowned, looking at her smile, he always felt that this smile is not true, as if at all times no longer hide her sad heart.


    "Xiao yue''er, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to investigate this matter. Once the murderer is found out, you don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of that person."


    Month thousand LAN at this time, in the eye bottom finally was to rise the twists and turns.


    She bit the lip, lowered her eyes, silent silence.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, slightly hurt for a while, tightly hold her hand, pull to his lips, he gently kiss.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Month thousand LAN tight tight tight palm, quiver quiver eyelash.


    She raised her head, bit her lip and looked at Jun Moyuan. She said in a cold voice, "I''m not afraid. Since things have provoked me, I''ve never been afraid. But you know what? I always feel that Cuihu is not dead She''s not dead I went to see the drowning man by the lake. I looked at the body, but I didn''t feel sad. My heart, very calm, although the deceased wearing, I have given the bracelet lake, but I just have a feeling, that person is not lake"So, Cuihu is not dead. Why should I cry? Don''t worry about me. I will deal with it myself. The most important thing for you at present is to take good care of your injuries. Only when you are in good health can I have no worries. I don''t need you to interfere with the rest. I can handle everything. Can you believe me? "


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang looks at the moon thousand LAN complexly, in the heart has the dull pain, spreads.


    The stronger she pretended to be, the more distressed he looked.


    "Shall we face it together?"


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer. She looked away and landed on the candlestick not far away, on the flickering flame.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "I will never let things go the same way again."


    ¡­¡­


    On these five days, yueqianlan lived in the prince''s mansion and didn''t leave here.


    She devoted herself to serving Jun Moyuan to recover. As early as the next day, Xianfei had already returned to the palace.


    Before leaving, she went out of her way to find Yue Qianlan and repeatedly told her to take good care of Jun Moyuan and never let him do anything else. Otherwise, she would only ask her.


    Month thousand LAN low droops eyebrow eye, one by one should, didn''t refute a sentence.


    The virtuous imperial concubine left two big palace maids nearby, then went back to the palace.


    Every day they send palace people to inquire about Jun Moyuan.


    On the fifth day, Jun Moyuan was able to walk out of bed, and the wound on his chest was scabby and healed.


    With the company of the moon and the waves, Jun Moyuan is happy in body and mind. His injury recovers quickly, and his spirit and spirit become more and more beautiful.


    In the early morning of this day, junmoyuan took yueqianlan to zuiyue building to relax.


    He has been suffocating in the mansion for many days. He has been suffocating for a long time. Yueqianlan doesn''t stop him, so he comes out with the tide.


    But doctor Cheng is not at ease with Jun Mo yuan''s injury, specially sent Ming Yanyu to accompany him around.


    Jun Mo yuan is not happy, but can''t stand the moon thousand LAN agree.

 Chapter 362

    So, a group of people, together with Ming Yanyu, Yushan and shadow, were also followed by many people in 7778.


    I can''t go anywhere else. I can only go to zuiyue building.


    Just at this time of year, the annual flower appreciation meeting and the competition for Huakui officially began.


    A lot of literati, noble CHILDES and ladies rushed to zuiyue building to see all the beauties running for Huakui this year.


    Traffic, Kyoto streets, a lively.


    Shadow sent countless shadow guards disguised as common people, scattered around, secretly protecting the safety of Jun Moyuan.


    He is in the bright place, protecting Jun Mo yuan Yue Qian LAN and others, in the bustling crowd, walked into the drunken moon building.


    As the most important place for the campaign, the restaurant, zuiyue building, is already full of people, and the lobby on the first floor is already full.


    The box on the second floor and the third floor has already been reserved by aristocratic families.


    Of course, all year round, this restaurant has a superior private room, which is specially reserved for Jun Moyuan.


    So, a group of people entered zuiyue building and went directly to the second floor. The location was the best. As long as the window was opened, they could see the downstairs lobby and the first-class box at a glance.


    After entering the box, the second child doesn''t know the identity of Jun Moyuan and others, but looking at your dress temperament and their ability to enter the box which is empty all the year round, these people must not be easily provoked.


    The second grader didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly served tea and cakes. He said a few words of good luck and won a reward from the noble man. He didn''t dare to disturb him too much. He closed the door and went downstairs.


    Yueqianlan went to the window and slowly opened the window.


    She looked downstairs at the bustling crowd, the constant flow of distinguished guests, and the stage in the middle of the lobby.


    "It''s so busy Is the campaign for Huakui starting today? "


    Shadow master first-hand consultation, he naturally know a lot, so he immediately respectfully back.


    "To report back to the crown princess, the campaign for Huakui competition started today and lasted for three days. All the women who enter the zuiyue building are eligible to participate in the competition. People will compare them according to their looks, talents and manners. Every female member of the family will get a brand code when they enter the zuiyue building. Finally, the man in the zuiyue building will give them a bouquet as a gift. Whoever wins the most bouquets will win. "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "so now that I''m in zuiyue building, I have the qualification to run for Huakui?"


    "Of course, isn''t the princess just given a card by the little two at the door? That card is the most important prop for the campaign leader. " Shadow glanced at the eye Jun Mo yuan, careful, atmosphere dare not pant of return way.


    It''s not that he is careful, but that the crown prince''s face is not pretty now.


    It''s not easy to go out of the government to relax. Unexpectedly, I met the matter of running for Huakui. Shadow can understand more or less that the prince doesn''t like Miss Yueda''s participation in this kind of public affairs.


    Sure enough, the next moment Jun Mo yuan frowned, glanced at the flower card in the hand of Yue Qian LAN, and said unhappily, "as you are now, it''s not good to run for election."


    The month thousand LAN sneer a, some have no language of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    She walked up to him in three or two steps and said with a low smile, "where do you think you are? With my beauty, there must be no chance. Why should I insult myself? What''s more, we have such a strong enemy as Miss Ming around us. Am I so stupid? "


    Ming Yanyu some embarrassed pursed lips smile, repeatedly waved.


    "Min Nu is a doctor, and her beauty is mediocre. Let''s forget about Huakui."


    "Miss Ming is too modest. If you are plain, there is really no beauty in Da Yue." Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow to smile a way.


    If Ming Yanyu glanced at Jun Moyuan as if he had nothing, he didn''t know that his eyes always fell on yueqianlan, never moved half a minute.


    She has always been confident that her appearance is stunning.


    However, no matter how beautiful he was, he would never look at her more.


    Oh It''s ridiculous.


    Yue Qianlan naturally noticed Ming Yanyu''s eyes. As she didn''t see it, she politely invited Ming Yanyu to take a seat, and took the teapot to pour tea for her.


    Ming Yanyu sat down in fear and took the tea. He did not dare to say one more word for fear that it would make Jun Moyuan unhappy.


    What is she now? She is nothing in Jun Moyuan''s eyes.


    Yueqianlan handed a cup of tea to junmoyuan, but junmoyuan didn''t take it. He said faintly: "the prince is injured..."


    Yueqianlan slightly raises eyebrows: "so?"


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose and murmured in a low voice: "so, I want you to feed me..."


    "Pu" Ming Yanyu to the mouth of a mouthful of tea, did not control, all spray out.


    Frightened, she quickly put down the tea cup, knelt down on the ground and pleaded with Jun Moyuan.


    The shadow pretended not to see, staring straight at his feet.Yushan lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head.


    This atmosphere is so embarrassing.


    Prince It''s too direct.


    Month thousand LAN speechless looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is not embarrassed. Instead, he is in a better mood. He smiles and asks Ming Yanyu to get up. He doesn''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    Then, he looked forward to the moon and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Ah..."


    The moon is full of black lines, this man, really evil.


    These days, he is in this kind of naughty posture, pestering her, let her personally feed him.


    Whether it''s rice porridge, or food, or a simple cup of tea, or a cake, he is very cheeky, and even regardless of what other people think, he is determined to go his own way to the end.


    Before, it was all in his bedroom. There was no one else except Yushan.


    Yushan had been used to it for a long time.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen Yanyu, so I just had such a big reaction.


    The month thousand LAN chagrin is, this in public, this man unexpectedly also so don''t know the propriety, she immediately feel a little headache.


    "Can''t you drink it yourself?" She asked, clenching her teeth.


    Jun Mo yuan also feel ashamed, he touched his chest, very sad, very hurt, very wronged looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    "Prince Ben hurts..."


    Shadow silently rubbed his arm, goose bumps fell to the ground, he really can''t stand such a prince.


    Who can get the once proud and cold Prince back? He missed it so much.


    Yushan also admired the prince. She was so impressed.


    The prince is really climbing up the pole.


    These days, like a giant baby, everything depends on the young lady, but if he can''t see the young lady for a while, his face turns black and cold.


    Any one look can freeze to death.

 Chapter 363

    As soon as the young lady appeared, he immediately turned from rainy to sunny, and the sky was clear.


    That''s killing me.


    "Prince Ben is thirsty..." Jun Mo yuan just don''t care about other eyes, his eyes are staring at the moon Qianlan, peach blossom eyes constantly to the moon Qianlan secretly.


    The month thousand LAN loses to smile a, saw the Yan Ming misty rain to stand by the side to tremble the appearance.


    She sighed softly, picked up the tea cup and handed it to Jun Moyuan''s mouth.


    "Be careful, don''t burn..."


    Jun Mo yuan sipped a sip of tea, feel some hot, he slightly frowned, some wronged looking at the moon.


    "It''s a little hot. Will you help me blow it?"


    Month thousand LAN have no way, had to gather the tea to the lips, gently blowing gas.


    In fact, this kind of intimacy is more or less impolite in the great Yue kingdom.


    Ordinary unmarried men and women, before their wedding ceremony, can''t often meet each other, let alone have a cup of tea. It''s also a disgrace to the family.


    However, Jun Mo yuan did not shy away from these, and yueqianlan did not care.


    In addition, the emperor doesn''t care, and the virtuous imperial concubine sends a message to Yue Qianlan to stay in the prince''s mansion. No one outside, including the people in the prince''s mansion, dares to gossip even if they see their intimate attitude.


    People with high power can, to a certain extent, have the right to speak.


    Anyone who talks too much will lose his life if he is not careful.


    Month thousand LAN blow cool tea, and personally to his lips.


    Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes and drank a cup of tea happily.


    Then he rubbed his stomach again.


    "Hungry..."


    Yue Qianlan is already familiar with this person''s routine, and she has no second words. She puts down the tea cup, takes a mung bean cake and feeds it to Jun Moyuan''s mouth.


    Jun Mo yuan lips micro hook, hand holding her hand, will be a cake, fast finish.


    Then he held her hand.


    "In the eyes of Prince Ben, you are the most beautiful, and no one can match you." Jun Mo Yuan said with a low smile.


    Yueqianlan stretched out her hand and scratched his palm. She pursed her lips and said, "your eyes are not so good."


    "If it''s not good, it''s not good. Anyway, you are the Crown Princess of the prince. You can''t run away." Jun Mo yuan doesn''t care.


    Yue Qianlan smiles and shakes her head. She is warm and sweet in her heart.


    Two people smile at each other, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Ming Yanyu didn''t dare to sit, just clubbed there all the time, and didn''t dare to move.


    Her heart, however, turned up the clouds.


    She clenched the palm of her sleeve tightly, lowered her eyes, bit the lip, and was silent.


    Without looking up, she also knew how the two people showed their love in front of her. If other people were not in their eyes, they cared about each other.


    Such feelings, let her envy.


    Also groundless, let her feel a little sour.


    Ming Yanyu didn''t know why the pain was. Anyway, she felt very sad. She didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Your Highness, when minnu came into zuiyue building, she saw a drugstore nearby. Minnu was so drunk with medical skills that she should go to the drugstore in Kyoto. Why don''t you and miss Yue sit down here for a while, and let''s go to the drugstore and have a look? " Ming Yanyu bowed slightly, respectfully.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t look at the bright misty rain. He didn''t hesitate to return a word.


    Then he asked the shadow to send one or two bodyguards to protect Miss Ming.


    Shadow should be, Ming Yanyu then low voice thanks, came out of the room.


    After Ming Yanyu left, Yue Qianlan looked up at Jun Moyuan and asked, "I always feel that you are hostile to Ming girl. Why on earth?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes sank, and immediately looked at her unhappily: "don''t you realize that she has an unusual mind for the prince?"


    The month thousand LAN tiny a Leng, didn''t expect Jun Mo yuan to be so direct.


    She chuckled and knew that she knew it, but when he suddenly pointed it out, she always felt that something was wrong.


    "I know. I saw that when I was in Weicheng."


    Jun Mo yuan''s face, immediately not good-looking.


    Looking at Wei Lan''s cold voice, you know it? Then you can trust her to take care of me? "


    Yue Qianlan blinked her eyes and said: "because she is a doctor, who can I entrust you to if I don''t give you to her? Dr. Ming Changqing''s medical skills are not as good as hers. In that case, I have no choice. "


    "Then you''re not afraid, she''ll take advantage of it? Is she not afraid that she has other ghosts in mind and wants to climb the high branch? " Jun Mo yuan pursed thin lips, staring at the eyes of the moon, asked word by word.


    Yue Qianlan chuckled, approached Jun Moyuan and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, when she started that day, Miss Ming poisoned herself with baimeisheng, and she gave me the only antidote. What else can I worry about if she has made such a decision. Her life is in my hands. Am I afraid that she will make trouble? "Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are shining slightly, and there is a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    "She really poisoned herself, and then she gave you the only antidote?"


    Yueqianlan nodded.


    "Well, she was very determined at that time. I had never seen a woman who was so intelligent and cruel to herself. Up to now, I don''t know what she''s up to. But now, I''ve come to realize that she''s a little careful. "


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Miss Ming, she Too not simple, although she fell in love with you, but her purpose, but not you. Your highness, let''s wait and see. She must have another plan. Don''t act rashly. Don''t scare the snake. We''ll wait patiently. " Yueqianlan holds up a cup of tea and says in a low voice with an enigmatic smile.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flow with a trace of interest.


    "That''s really interesting."


    "Yes, I haven''t met such a woman as Ming Yanyu for a long time. Although she looks gorgeous, she is not as narrow-minded as an ordinary woman. She will not do stupid things for the sake of her love. She has a high vision. She knows clearly that you have only me in your heart. She will not be so stupid and do things that are not sure and doomed to failure. So, your highness, I''m not worried... " Yue Qianlan squints and smiles like a sly fox.


    Jun Mo yuan lost a smile, stretched out his hand to scrape her small quite Qiao of nose, low voice smile way.


    "You are a little fox How can you be so sure? In case, in case she really has an attempt on me, aren''t you really afraid? "

 Chapter 364

    "No, why be afraid? As long as you have me in your heart, others can''t take it away. If you don''t have me in your heart, I can''t keep it. Your highness, the initiative of all this is still in you, not me. " Yue Qianlan smiles and blinks back.


    Jun Moyuan was a little discouraged and shook his head: "don''t I want to see you jealous for me?"


    The moon is full of waves, but she laughs and is jealous She would, but she didn''t like to show it or say it.


    Once he makes her feel jealous, she will close and tighten her heart to him.


    Only by keeping her heart, in the face of these changes, she can well protect herself from injury.


    Two people talk and laugh, very comfortable drink a morning of tea, looking at the downstairs shuttle of beautiful men and women, taste the first-class tea cake, but also has a kind of self-evident ease.


    "Your Highness, something''s wrong. Miss Ming has an accident in the drugstore..." Suddenly, the shadow pushed the door in from the outside and told anxiously.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly frowned, some unhappy scolded: "what''s the matter? And it''s worth your fidgeting? "


    The month thousand LAN clapped to clap the palm of the gentleman Mo yuan, lift Mou to see to the shadow to ask: "how?"


    The shadow wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said in a low voice: "Miss Ming is entangled by Wei Changyu, the little son of the state of Wei. He let the guards around him hurt the two bodyguards who protect Miss Ming. Then, regardless of Miss Ming''s resistance, he ordered someone to lift miss Ming and go back to the house."


    Jun Mo yuan''s face sank and immediately stood up.


    "Didn''t the two bodyguards say that Miss Ming was the doctor specially invited by the prince''s house?"


    Shadow immediately replied: "yes, but Wei Changyu didn''t believe it. He went his own way and took Miss Ming away. It''s a big deal in the drugstore... "


    "How can it be said that in broad daylight, the Wei family forcibly robbed the women of the people. Is this a rebellion?" Jun Mo yuan was so angry that he overthrew the tea cup in front of him.


    Shadow knelt on the ground, his face was not very good-looking.


    "Your Highness, the Duke of Wei is from the Empress Dowager''s side. If this matter is serious, I''m afraid it will involve the Empress Dowager''s side. Look, what should we do?"


    People must be rescued.


    But for the sake of a woman, the Empress Dowager''s respect for the Buddha will be greatly disturbed.


    Jun Mo yuan was so angry that he roared: "I''m the prince of a country. Are you afraid of the Wei government? Immediately send someone to stop Wei Changyu. The prince will make him pay a heavy price. "


    The empress dowager, who had not been in the harem for many years, was able to control the government in secret, play with power and manipulate the officials. On the surface, she urged the emperor to govern the country better, but on the surface, she obstructed and participated in the government constantly.


    Over the years, in order to balance the power of him and the empress dowager, the emperor has been filling the imperial palace with concubines. On the one hand, he wants to use marriage to help himself and attract courtiers.


    Second, the Empress Dowager shunsui''s intention was to divert her attention from the trouble of the virtuous concubine and her son.


    You know, in those days, the emperor bent on his own way and appointed Mo yuan as the crown prince. That was a blatant disobedience to the empress dowager, forcing her to move out of the harem and live in Ning Ci''an, Mangshan, Kyoto, for five years.


    In the past five years, the relationship between the emperor and the Empress Dowager was not harmonious, and it was once stiff to the freezing point.


    Because the Empress Dowager held half of the power of the imperial court and relied on the Duke of Wei, the imperial court was full of turmoil.


    The Duke of Wei had six sons, three of whom were from Wen and three from Wu.


    They all held important positions in the imperial court or military camp. The Wei family, relying on the support of the empress dowager, was arrogant and arrogant. In recent years, the emperor turned a blind eye to the Wei family.


    In the court, the sons of the Wei family made great achievements and benefited the common people, and each of them made great achievements and had many abilities.


    In the military camp, the three sons of the Wei family are brave and good at fighting. They have made many contributions to the establishment of the state of Yue for many years.


    In today''s great Yue State, the Wei family is powerful and famous.


    As for the daughter of the Wei family, Wei Shufei is in a high position. Although she always keeps a low profile, her fifth prince does not keep a low profile.


    The fifth Prince relied on the power of his grandfather, the Wei family, and also on the great love of the Empress Dowager. Many times, after his predecessors, he acted in a special way.


    Court hall, barracks, harem, Prince and Wei family are all involved.


    Such a powerful family is not a thorn in the emperor''s eye?


    The Wei family has made a great contribution to the reason why Jun Lengyan ascended the throne of God.


    If we can say why the Wei family didn''t support the fifth prince to ascend the throne of God, it is that the fifth prince was assassinated later and nearly died. His life was saved, but he lost his fertility.


    Over the years, the fifth Prince has been addicted to women. Most of the women he likes are brought into his backyard. There are more women and the competition for favors is more intense.


    Many of them are pregnant and have children, but none of them can live beyond the age of three.Abortion, death, drowning, drowning


    In a word, when he was thirty years old, none of them were saved.


    The fifth Prince has always been friendly with Jun Lengyan. He has lost his fertility and has no chance to be an emperor.


    Therefore, he supported Jun Lengyan and took advantage of the Wei family to ascend the throne step by step.


    The Wei family is a great hidden help to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Junmoyuan''s patience with the Wei family has already reached the extreme.


    Now, the Wei family knows that Ming Yanyu is the doctor invited by the crown prince, but they still ignore the crown prince''s authority and brazenly abduct people. It''s really deceiving.


    Jun Mo yuan is no matter what, all cannot swallow this tone.


    This anger, he just healed the wound, then some dull pain.


    He covered the faint pain in his heart and turned pale with anger.


    Yue Qianlan worried, went forward to hold him, and said in a low voice: "don''t get angry. Now your body still needs a good rest. What''s the matter? I''ll go and have a look first. You''ll sit here and wait for my news... "


    Jun Mo yuan side head to see to the moon thousand LAN, his full face of disapproval.


    "No, they are used to being arrogant all the time. I don''t worry if you go..."


    The month thousand LAN doesn''t allow the gentleman Mo yuan to refuse, support him to sit down, the facial expression is a little displeased.


    "Ah Mo, can I mistakenly think that your fierce reaction is because you care too much about Miss Ming''s performance?"


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, facial expression a Shen: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    "Isn''t it? I heard that Miss Ming was taken away by the Wei family. You are so anxious that you want to give birth to a pair of wings. The next moment, you will appear in front of Miss Ming and go to the hero to save the beauty. Any woman would think so. "

 Chapter 365

    "If you care about her, don''t deny it. I won''t get in your way. You are the prince and the emperor in the future. What kind of woman do you like? Can I stop you? " The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, stares at the gentleman Mo yuan, some exasperation of say.


    Jun Mo yuan laughed, raised his hand and patted his forehead, then laughed.


    "You, you Really, when it''s time to be jealous, I don''t want to be jealous. At this time, I think about it. I really can''t help you... "


    Month thousand Lan''s facial expression is not good-looking, a pair of I was jealous of facial expression.


    "Don''t get off the subject, just say, do you care about Miss Ming? If you answer yes, I will not stop you and let you save her. "


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to smile in a low voice: "I''m really afraid of you. I''m just worried that you can''t cope with it. You''ve come up with something that you don''t have."


    "You''ve been digressing. Well, I see what you''re thinking. Go ahead. I won''t stop you." Month thousand LAN loosen Jun Mo yuan, angry turn around to leave.


    Jun Mo yuan is worn by her really have no temper, immediately took her hand, completely admit defeat.


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here. Is that all right? I don''t care about Miss Ming and don''t like her, but I can''t stand it. The royal power, again and again, allows the Wei family to be so provocative. "


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, did not turn head immediately.


    From the side, it seems that the anger has not gone away.


    Jun Mo yuan only felt full of joy, although she knew that she was using this kind of thing to prevent him from coming forward to deal with the Wei family.


    However, looking at her jealous little appearance, he just felt happy. No matter whether she was really jealous or fake jealous, he only thought she was jealous.


    Jun Moyuan is in high spirits, and his anger is dissipated in the inexplicable jealousy of yueqianlan.


    "You go quickly, I''ll wait for you here, remember to protect yourself..." He reached out his finger, scratched the back of her hand, and said in a soft voice.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, gently smile.


    Itching on the back of the hand, but also feel warm, where the heart is sweet.


    Then, she turned back and gave Jun Moyuan a brilliant smile.


    Slightly bent over, close to Jun Mo yuan, open big eyes, with a trace of cunning, whispered.


    "Close your eyes and give you a gift as a reward for being obedient."


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned and touched his nose. Looking at the bright smile on her face like a little girl, his mood was also inexplicably happy.


    He chuckled: "little girl, what do you want to do?"


    "Close your eyes. If you don''t obey, there will be no welfare."


    Losing ink, Lian Yuan smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, well, I close my eyes..."


    He closed his eyes and waited for her.


    However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help but frown slightly. He just wants to open his mouth and ask. Unexpectedly, a burst of heat comes from his nose. A touch of fragrance comes to his nose, and a piece of softness is pasted on his lips.


    His heart, a slight tremor, calm heart lake, instant bursts of ripples.


    My heart is pounding, pounding, uncontrollable.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw a light pink figure flashing at the door. How could there be a thousand moon waves in the room?


    Jun Moyuan stretched out his finger and touched his thin lip.


    The temperature seems to be imprinted on his lips and engraved in his heart.


    As a result, his royal highness, who has let shadow drop for countless times, has re painted his understanding of the prince since Miss Yueda left.


    His highness touched his lips and laughed again.


    Shadow standing at the door, head down, silently counting.


    How long can this smile last?


    Half a quarter, a quarter?


    Darling, your highness will not be stunned, right?


    Miss Yueda is really good, but I kiss her. Is this the rhythm to drive your highness crazy?


    With a bang, the shadow was just thinking. The sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at the shadow after knowing it. He gathered the smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "Why are you still here? I feel like following her. Don''t let her be bullied by others. Do you hear me? "


    Shadow quickly picked up the long sword and hesitated to reply: "Your Highness, Miss Yueda ordered me to let my subordinates protect you here..."


    Jun Moyuan''s face sank and he yelled: "get out of here Now are you her man or prince Ben''s? You didn''t listen to the prince''s instructions, but to her instructions? "


    The shadow''s legs softened and knelt down on the ground.


    "Subordinates, subordinates are naturally his Highness''s people..."


    "Why don''t you go and protect her? If she loses a hair, Prince Ben will take off your head..." Jun Mo yuan picked up the tea cup and threw it to the shadow.Shadow slightly deflected his head, dodged away, did not dare to say a word more, quickly answered, quickly got up from the ground and quickly disappeared in front of the prince.


    Darling, the prince who is still sunny at the last moment will return to his nature at the next moment.


    He should have been deceived by the appearance of the prince.


    In shadow''s heart, it can be said that he is constantly complaining.


    The word "love" does harm to people. Why is he always the one who is in trouble when his highness is in love?


    Angry when unhappy, angry when happy


    It''s impossible for him to live.


    The pain in shadow''s stomach is really nowhere to vent.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan, with Yushan shadow and others, just came out of zuiyue building.


    Then I saw many people running to the crowded street.


    In the bustling crowd, yueqianlan heard someone say.


    "Young master of the Wei family, is he too arrogant? Openly in the street, pull a woman, on the carriage. But this woman has a hard temper. She doesn''t want to go with him. "


    "Yes, this girl has a dagger hidden in her hand. She is suicidal to prevent Mr. Wei from approaching."


    "Ah, this girl was born too beautiful, which caused trouble for no reason."


    "It''s said that this girl is a miracle woman doctor specially brought back from Lincheng by the crown prince. She has excellent medical skills. It''s said that she has developed a prescription for the plague in Weicheng, so that it can be solved smoothly."


    "Ouch, it''s obviously the prince''s person. The prince of the Wei family knows that he dares to move? This What is this against your majesty today? "


    "Oh The Wei family has the support of the empress dowager, and the emperor is afraid of three points. In my opinion, the Emperor may not easily punish the Wei family for this woman. "


    "Tut Tut, the royal family, the aristocracy and the government are really not easy to be provoked. Let''s just watch the fun and leave the others alone."


    "Yes, yes No one has the guts. "


    As yueqianlan walks, she listens to the comments of the people around her, and her face becomes more and more ugly.


    Wei family, now this is more and more high-profile.

 Chapter 366

    The Wei family doesn''t even pay attention to his royal highness, Prince Mo yuan? That''s ok?


    Ming Yanyu sits on the ground, with a sharp blade in his hand and a face full of anger. He looks at the handsome young man with a folding fan in his hand.


    "I tell you, it''s better not to come here, or I''d rather die than go with you. It''s really unexpected that there will be bullies who rob women in broad daylight on the streets of Kyoto. Unless I''m dead and you carry my body away, you can''t touch my finger. "


    He is not Wei Changyu, the youngest son of the Wei family.


    He has a handsome face, and his eyes are cold and dark. He looks at Ming Yanyu with lingering charm and praises repeatedly.


    "Tut tut How beautiful women are rare, not to mention such a strong woman, is rare. I''m really lucky today Little beauty, don''t get excited. I''m a pity person. How can I force you to die. Don''t be afraid. I won''t force you. I just want to know where you live, so I can send you back. You misunderstood me, really... "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes flickered with disdain and ridicule, and she gave a cold smile: "misunderstanding? That''s not what you said just now when you pulled me out of the drugstore. How come now when you see so many people outside, you are full of lies, trying to cover up what you have done? It''s the first time I''ve seen a shameless person like you. It''s disgusting... "


    Ming Yanyu''s words are very impolite and a little ugly.


    Wei Changyu slowly gathered the smile of the corner of his mouth, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "little beauty, don''t toast or drink. My patience is limited. Are you sure you want to annoy me completely? Do you think I dare not move you in front of so many people? Oh Who doesn''t know I''m the Wei family? Ask them, do they dare to interfere in the Wei family''s affairs? "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear. She raised her eyes and glanced at the crowd around her, but saw that everyone with a trace of fear retreated for a few minutes.


    No one dares to take action, and no one dares to report to an official.


    Even some timid, even did not dare to see the excitement, have necked to leave here.


    For a time, Ming Yanyu was really isolated.


    She has no strength to bind a chicken, and her medical skills are useless at the moment.


    Ming Yanyu was more or less afraid. She held the sharp blade against her neck, and bit her lip with a trembling voice.


    "You Do you know who I am? I''m the doctor the prince brought back from Lincheng. I''m the prince''s man If you dare to touch my finger, believe it or not, your highness will not spare you. "


    Wei Changyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "joke, do you believe me when you say you are the prince''s Royal Highness? What evidence do you have to prove that you belong to his Highness the prince? Everyone in Kyoto knows that the crown prince likes the young lady of the moon family. Now the emperor has decided to marry her. Even if you are born in a beautiful city, won''t the crown prince look at you more? How could he leave you in the house? How can you be his man? You can''t deceive me with the prince... "


    "I I didn''t. what I said was true. The two guards just now, they were caught by your people. Didn''t you hear what they said just now? " Ming Yanyu''s face is a little ugly, and he asks.


    She knew that Wei Changyu was absolutely intentional.


    He knew clearly that her words were true to a certain extent, but he did not admit it.


    Wei Changyu is obviously playing dumb.


    "Your Highness is also the one you can attach yourself to. Don''t tell the prince out, or believe it or not, I''ll take you to the government immediately to sue you for damaging the reputation of the prince? The prince is about to get married. How can he hide his love in the prince''s mansion? Come on, take the blade from her hand and take it for me... " Wei Changyu laughs. His eyes are flashing and mocking. He looks at several bodyguards nearby and orders.


    Ming Yanyu was so scared that her hand trembled slightly. The next moment, the shadow flashed in front of her eyes. Her wrist was severely pinched, and the sharp blade in her hand fell in response.


    She turned pale and looked around helplessly, asking for help from the onlookers.


    "Please help me..."


    Some of the people were so scared that they scattered all over the place. No one wanted to meddle in their business.


    The power of the Wei family is in Kyoto, which can not be shaken. Whoever provokes will die.


    They sympathize with Ming Yanyu, but they don''t have the ability to compete with the Wei family. One more word may lead to the destruction of the family, which they can''t cause.


    Wei Changyu is proud and smiles. He squats down slowly and reaches out his hand to hold Ming Yanyu''s jaw. His peach blossom eyes are full of surprise.


    "It''s really beautiful. You look as beautiful as the second lady of the moon family. Don''t be afraid, little beauty. I will love you very much in the future. You follow me. I will keep your popular and spicy food and let you enjoy all your glory and wealth. "


    Ming Yanyu reaches for his touch, but Wei Changyu hugs her body and refuses to resist.


    He tightly clenched her wrist, eyes slightly cold, sternly said: "if I treat you well, you are not willing, then don''t blame me for being impolite and using hard means. I''m a man who can not only feel pity for jade, but also be willing to let beauty suffer. Only in this way can I know what obedience is and what obedience is. ""Oh Mr. Wei Qi is really elegant. He bullies weak girls and robs them in the busy streets of Kyoto. I''ve really opened my eyes too... " Yue Qianlan walked out of the crowd and came to Wei Changyu step by step. His lips were slightly crooked and he said with a smile.


    Bright misty rain eye bottom peeps out a glimmer of light, incomparably joyful looking at the month thousand LAN.


    "Miss Yue..."


    Yueqianlan gives a reassuring look to mingyanyu, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    Ming Yanyu cried with joy. She didn''t cry at the moment when she was so desperate and helpless. Now when she saw the familiar person, she couldn''t help her tears.


    Wei Changyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his eyes to see the moon. His eyebrows frowned slightly and asked coldly.


    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business, or you won''t know how you died. "


    The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, funny looking at Wei Changyu.


    "It''s the first time that I met Mr. Wei. It''s no surprise that you don''t know me. But if I tell you my true identity, if you don''t believe me again, even if I know my identity, it''s meaningless, isn''t it? So I really don''t have to show who I am. Now, I just want to take her away. You have to let her go, or you have to let her go... "

 Chapter 367

    Wei Changyu pursed his thin lips and looked at yueqianlan with great vigilance. A trace of anger appeared in his eyes and he said in a cold voice.


    "Oh What a big tone. I don''t know. How can you take her? Come on, I''ll catch this innocent woman. I''m lucky today. I''ve enjoyed both of them. "


    Wei Changyu gave an order, and the guard beside him rushed to the moon.


    Qianlan on the spot did not move, Mou light faint coagulation of Wei Changqing, Mou bottom pan a trace of cold.


    When the first hand touched her arm, the shadow behind yueqianlan waved his sword. Without blinking, he cut off the hand neatly.


    "Ah My hand. "


    So, blood gushed, a hand was cut off alive, fell on the ground.


    The man covered his broken wrist and knelt down on the ground. His eyes darkened with pain and he passed out completely.


    Where the wrist, there is constant blood gushing, less than an instant, the ground is full of blood.


    All around the people, but also fled to open, no one dare to stay here to watch.


    Shadow this shot, only in the blink of an eye, completely make a fatal blow.


    Quick, tough, accurate.


    Wei''s bodyguards have stopped, and no one dares to touch the moon.


    Yushan is taking advantage of Wei Changyu not to pay attention, quickly rushed to the Ming Yanyu side, carrying Ming Yanyu back from Wei Changyu side.


    Great changes only in a moment, Wei Changyu''s eyes passed a trace of surprise, can''t believe watching the scene in front of him.


    "You You Who are you? How dare you kill so blatantly in broad daylight? "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Mr. Wei is not afraid of robbing people. What can we be afraid of if we hurt others and protect ourselves? Do you want to arrest this man? "


    Wei Changyu clenched his fist, secretly clenched his teeth, and looked at the moon Qianlan with a little fear.


    "Good You''re cruel. If you dare to offend the Wei family, you don''t want to live. "


    "Wei family? Oh What is the Wei family? It''s just a servant of the royal family. I advise you to be careful in your words and deeds. If you don''t restrain yourself, you will be accepted sooner or later. " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flashed a trace of scorn, disdain of low voice smile way.


    Wei Changyu was so angry that his face was very blue, and the veins on his neck burst up.


    He secretly clenched his teeth for a long time, looked at the shadow protecting her side, and saw that the smoke and rain had been taken away, he was just angry.


    But I know that now he is not their opponent.


    He can''t be tough, otherwise, no one can guarantee what will happen in the next moment.


    This woman is only a teenager. At first glance, she looks like a yellow haired girl. However, her momentum and fierce eyes make Wei Changyu afraid.


    He is not a common dandy and fool.


    His six elder brothers all joined the imperial court, and he was more or less influenced by it. Now he knows that in such a situation, he can''t bargain for anything.


    Therefore, he had to put the anger pressure to live, fiercely glared the eye month thousand LAN, gritted teeth cold voice way.


    "You''re cruel. I''ll let you go this time, but it won''t be so easy next time." Immediately, he raised his foot to kick a few counsels: "let''s go..."


    Those people did not dare to stay any longer. They protected Wei Changyu quickly and got on the carriage.


    But at the moment when the curtain is put down, the moon Qianlan passes through the gap of the curtain and squints at Wei Changyu, saying slowly.


    "Mr. Wei, we''ll see you later."


    Wei Changqing was so angry that he turned pale. He gritted his teeth and told him to leave. He put down the curtain and ignored the moon.


    Since he was born, he had never suffered such grievances. He was full of the impulse to tear and peel the moon alive.


    Carriage all the way back to the Wei government, Wei Changqing iron green face out of the car.


    Kick open kneeling on the ground, supporting the guard who he got off the car, and yelled: "go and find out who that woman is. I will let her die without burial ground."


    After Wei Changyu finished roaring, he rushed all the way to the house.


    Seeing Wei Changyu''s figure, the servants in the house retreated to both sides and knelt down to salute him.


    "Seven CHILDES..."


    Wei Changyu ignored everything, and with a breath, he ran into the main room of the backyard, Mrs. Wei''s room.


    "Mother Mother... "


    At that time, Mrs. Wei was holding a cup of tea to teach some maidservants who didn''t know the rules and tried to seduce her son.


    Rattan comes up, beat that servant girl is skin open flesh split, blood flowed one ground.


    The servant girl is dying, and there is only one breath left.


    When Mrs. Wei heard her little son''s voice, she immediately ordered her mother-in-law to drag her half dead servant girl out of the room and not let the seventh son see her.


    Mother-in-law didn''t dare to neglect. She was even more afraid of Mrs. Wei''s ruthlessness. She quickly took a sack and covered the servant girl''s head. She dragged the soft servant girl out of the side door of the hall to avoid the seven CHILDES.The blood on the ground was quickly covered up by the old woman with lime soil.


    Then there was a servant girl who lit up the sandalwood with a strong fragrance.


    But after a while, the smell of blood in the room dissipated and changed into another scene.


    Mrs. Wei was satisfied with it, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Just at this time, Wei Changyu also ran in from the front door.


    Looking at the little son whose forehead was sweating and panting, Mrs. Wei quickly stood up, welcomed him affectionately, took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead for him.


    "Why is it? What''s the rush for? Look at the sweat all over your head. If you get wet later, what should you do when you are ill? It''s really a bit of a shame... "


    Although these words were reproaches, their tone was full of spoiling, and there was no sharp reproach.


    Wei Changyu didn''t care at all. He pulled Mrs. Wei''s sleeve and said angrily: "Niang, you must make the decision for me. If you want to give me this tone, I''m so angry. I never know that there are more arrogant and domineering people in Kyoto than our Wei family. Niang, go and ask my second brother for a token. I''ll mobilize a guard to arrest that cheap woman and torture and insult her severely. "


    "Yu''er, don''t worry, have a cup of tea first, and then take a breath..."


    Wei''s wife was slightly stunned. She looked at Wei Changyu for no reason. She took him by the hand and asked him to take a seat. She asked her servant girl to serve him with tea.


    Wei Changyu hated the moon with all his heart. He couldn''t drink any tea or eat any cakes.


    Therefore, he raised his hand and overthrew the tea cup in Mrs. Wei''s hand, gritting his teeth and yelling: "I don''t want to drink any tea or eat any cakes. I want to let that woman die Niang, go and ask the second elder brother for the token. He has troops in his hands, and all of them are excellent soldiers. He will surely be able to win the guard around the cheap woman. "

 Chapter 368

    The tea was hot, and Mrs. Wei''s wrist was hot.


    "Ah..."


    For a time, the old lady and servant girl were frightened and rushed to deal with the wound on Mrs. Wei''s hand.


    Wei changyuhun doesn''t care. He waves back the servant girl and holds Mrs. Wei''s wrist. His eyes are slightly red.


    "Niang, you must help me, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath, I beg you, please ask the second brother for a token, when I catch that cheap woman, out of this bad breath, I will listen to you well in the future, never disobey you."


    Mrs. Wei''s wrist was red and swollen, but she didn''t have the heart to scold her little son.


    Looking at her little son''s red eyes, her heart softened.


    Therefore, she hastened to say, "OK, ok Don''t worry, you are my darling. I won''t let you be wronged. It''s just that your second brother is not in the mansion these days. There''s something important in the barracks. He hasn''t come back for five days. But I''ll write to your second brother and ask him to go home, OK


    Wei Changyu laughed happily, hugged Mrs. Wei and said coquettishly, "it''s still your mother. Then I''ll be patient and wait. It''s not urgent."


    "Well, you''re good." Mrs. Wei narrowed her eyes and laughed. She patted Wei Changyu''s head.


    Wei Changyu and Mrs. Wei sprinkled for a long time, and then felt hungry. Mrs. Wei quickly asked the kitchen to prepare meals.


    After a while, when the meal came up, Mrs. Wei asked people to wait on Wei Changyu.


    Only Wei Fu had time to smear the scald.


    She sat in the side hall, suffering from the burning pain. On one side, she went to her mother-in-law to take medicine for her. On the other side, she called a bodyguard around Wei Changyu to come and ask what happened.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to say that Wei Changyu had a lot of friends, for fear of making Mrs. Wei unhappy.


    He simply narrated some, and deliberately played up the ruthlessness of yueqianlan.


    Mrs. Wei became angry when she heard that, not to mention that her son couldn''t stand the anger. Even if she listened, she felt aggrieved for her son.


    Who on earth is so arrogant and bold that even the government is not afraid?


    It''s really turning the world upside down.


    Mrs. Wei gritted her teeth and told the bodyguard to check each other''s details immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan brings mingyanyu back to zuiyue building.


    Ming Yanyu was obviously a little scared, and his mind didn''t belong to it.


    Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan look at each other and decide to return to the mansion immediately.


    Back to the prince''s house, Ming Yanyu kept his head down and did not speak, very silent.


    Yue Qianlan sends several servant girls to take Ming Yanyu back to her room to have a rest. She pays attention to her situation all the time, and then calls Ming Changqing to explain the cause and effect without concealing.


    Ming Changqing is worried about her daughter and turns pale with anger.


    Although they always know that their daughter is gorgeous, their father and daughter have lived in Lincheng for more than ten years and never met such a thing.


    Ming Changqing sighed and sighed: "I thought Kyoto was prosperous and public security was good, but I didn''t think there would be such arrogance at the foot of the emperor to rob the women of the people. Miss Yue, maybe we are not suitable to stay here. When your highness recovers, the grass people will take her back to Lincheng. No matter how prosperous Kyoto is, it is not suitable for us after all... "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, pondered for a long time, very is direct say.


    "To tell you the truth, Dr. Ming, it''s far beyond your Highness''s expectation. In Kyoto, chaotang, there are many forces. The situation is unstable. Some people act recklessly by virtue of their power. Your majesty does not deal with it, but the time has not come. The government of the state of Wei is now in full swing, and the girl of the Ming Dynasty shows her face in front of the seventh Prince of the state of Wei. From now on, the girl of the Ming Dynasty can only stay in the prince''s house to ensure her safety for a while. "


    "If you leave Kyoto and go to Lincheng, the Wei family will never let you go. This kind of thing will happen again today. So now you''re going to stay for a while... "


    Ming Changqing obviously didn''t think so much. Hearing that Yue Qianlan said so, his face sank slightly, and he asked uneasily.


    "I don''t know. How long are we going to stay?"


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flickered slightly. Looking at mingchangqing, she gently shook her head: "I don''t know how long it will be. The Wei family is backed by the empress dowager, and the power is tilted to heaven. It can''t be uprooted overnight..."


    Ming Changqing shakes her head and sighs softly.


    "Ah I knew that her appearance would cause trouble sooner or later. "


    Yueqianlan is noncommittal. Of course, people who are too beautiful will surely be coveted by some people.


    Moreover, Ming Yanyu''s identity is extremely common. If he didn''t meet Jun Moyuan first, he came to Kyoto to treat his illness and become the crown prince for him, now Ming Yanyu would have become a new favorite of Kyoto''s dignitaries.


    When yueqianlan leaves Yanyu''s room, she gives baimeisheng''s antidote to mingchangqing.


    Ming Changqing naturally knows the agreement between his daughter and yuenu, so he thanks and takes it.


    At the moment when yueqianlan stepped out of the threshold, she stopped and looked back slowly. She glanced at the misty rain thoughtfully. She kept her head down and said nothing. It seemed that she was really scared.But, the bright misty rain in yueqianlan''s memory is not such a coward.


    ¡­¡­


    While walking, yueqianlan ponders silently.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, she took out the green bracelet from her arms.


    Yushan followed and saw the bracelet. Her eyes sank slightly.


    "Miss..."


    "It''s OK, I''m not sad..." Yueqianlan shakes her head and smiles softly.


    Yushan''s nose is sour. How can she not feel sad? If she doesn''t care, why should she carry the jade bracelet she once wore in Cuihu for a moment?


    "Miss, Tang Huan has been investigating. Let''s wait patiently. Because this case has been reported to the government, I''m afraid that sister Cuihu''s body has not been buried yet, but she has been wronged. But if we don''t find out the murderer, it''s the one who really makes sister Cuihu die. " Yushan took yueqianlan''s arm and comforted her in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan just nodded, others didn''t say much.


    Master and servant two Rao pavilions, winding corridor, finally came to Jun Mo yuan where the bedroom.


    Jun Moyuan stood at the door, waiting for the moon.


    Seeing yueqianlan approaching, he stretched out his hand.


    Yueqianlan raised her eyes and looked at him. She put her hand into his palm with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan holds her little hand tightly in the palm of his hand and pulls her into the inner room.


    As he walked, he told Yushan to pass the meal.


    Yushan answered immediately after her.


    I''ve been busy all day, but I haven''t eaten well. Now I''m hungry.


    The meal was obviously prepared early and came up quickly.


    There are rice porridge, nourishing ginseng soup and yueqianlan''s favorite food for Jun Moyuan.

 Chapter 369

    Jun Mo yuan took the moon Qianlan to sit at the dining table and waved back the palace people.


    He made a meal for the moon.


    "This shrimp dumpling is delicious. Try it..."


    "The lamb chops are made with special chili powder. It tastes good. Try it."


    "And this blood bird''s nest porridge is also very good for women and tastes good."


    During the whole process, Jun Moyuan all laughed at Yan Yan and introduced the meal in a low voice.


    Month thousand LAN ate a few mouthfuls, the eyebrow eye of tight Cu, not from gradually of stretch open.


    These days, although she is also eating the food of the prince''s residence, the taste is not so good, but tonight''s meal, every dish is very delicious.


    She couldn''t help but scratch a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan and asked, "has the chef in the prince''s mansion changed? It seems to taste better than before... "


    Jun Mo yuan noncommittal smile.


    "Well, you don''t know. You''ve been taking care of me here these days. I think you''ve lost weight. So I went out of my way to ask the emperor for a royal chef from the palace... "


    The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, some surprised looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Shangzhezi to the Emperor Just for an imperial chef? "


    "Well, yes." Jun Mo yuan didn''t feel any problem at all, and nodded happily.


    Month thousand LAN silently pinched a sweat.


    In order to get an imperial chef, the Emperor allowed him to be so mischievous?


    Yue Qianlan didn''t know how to evaluate the sage. He was really good and loved Jun Moyuan. This love alone made many people resent his hot eyes, but he didn''t want to reduce his love for Jun Moyuan because of other people''s hatred and hot eyes.


    "Isn''t your majesty angry? You Too much talent, isn''t it? Why do you want the imperial chef to make use of the situation of folding? Your majesty has a lot of opportunities every day, and even cares about your rude request? "


    Jun Mo yuan hook lips a smile, noncommittal.


    Instead of answering yueqianlan''s answer, she began to eat her own millet porridge and drink some nourishing herbs.


    Well, it''s all delicacies. He can''t touch them at all, and he''s not greedy. He''s satisfied to see her happy.


    After eating and drinking enough, Jun Moyuan asked people to serve a cup of tea and cakes.


    Two people sitting in front of the table, it is tacit understanding of the things about the Wei family.


    Yue Qianlan knows that she has attracted the attention of the Wei family. Within one night, Wei Changyu will definitely find out her identity. Therefore, she has offended the Wei family before she becomes the crown princess.


    Wei Qianyu deliberately made her angry, but she didn''t care.


    Only when the contradictions become more and more extreme, differences and disputes arise, the unchanging calm is broken, and the Wei family is completely in the limelight, can we give Jun Moyuan the opportunity to seize the handle of the Wei family, strike at the seven inch, contain the python, and break the Empress Dowager''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, yueqianlan left the prince''s house and returned to Yuefu.


    She came back very low-key, from the side door into, did not disturb anyone.


    The mist was heavy, and Yushan took her hand and went to Fuyun Pavilion step by step.


    Just on the way to the rockery, they suddenly heard a scream, followed by a heartrending cry.


    Yueqianlan and Yushan look at each other one after another. Yushan asks Tang Huan to see the rockery. Who is there to make a mystery.


    When Tang Huan got the order, he immediately came forward with a knife and yelled.


    "Who? What are you doing? "


    Tang Huan came close to take a look, and then saw behind the rockery, there are two figures overlapping together, the man has taken off his pants, revealing the white buttocks.


    He is pressing a thin woman and is planning to do something wrong.


    Tang Huan this roar, pour is to frighten that the man immediately lifted pants, full face anger of turn head to see to Tang Huan.


    "How dare you disturb me? A little guard, the guard dog of the moon''s family, even broke the law and took care of my business? Go away... "


    The next moment, Tang Huan thoroughly see the man''s face.


    Yue Feng, the second son of the Yue family.


    Although he has delicate facial features, he is also a pretty young man, but because he has been addicted to women all the year round, his seal hall turns black, and his face looks like an evil person.


    At this time, his clothes were messy and his eyes were full of lust and fire. He was really a dandy to the extreme.


    At this time, the woman who was pressed on the rockery, because of the appearance of Tang Huan, took advantage of the gap of the moon peak, she quickly wrapped up her chest clothes, staggered and ran to Tang Huan.


    "Guard Tang, help me..."


    Tang Huan looked at it again, and suddenly he was surprised. This woman is not someone else. It''s Dongqing, the maidservant in Fuyun pavilion that the eldest lady loves now.


    Tang Huan reaches out his hand to hold holly. Unexpectedly, Yuefeng rushes over from behind, grabs Holly''s wrist and scolds him harshly."You''re such a cheap woman. You''ve been hanging my appetite and sharpening my patience. No matter what I do today, I''ll make you my woman."


    Holly tears whirling eyes, biting teeth, ruthlessly pushing the clamp of the moon peak.


    "You You let me go. Although you are the second son of Yuefu, not everyone wants to be your woman and your concubine. The eldest lady said that she would tell me a good marriage in the future. Can I be a concubine for you instead of my wife? You covet my youth and beauty, but if one day, my appearance will decline, will you still care about my life? Second young master, you can''t force me to obey. Even if I die, I will sue the master and ask him to give me justice. " Holly is forced by the month peak ruthlessly, summon up the courage, regardless of the said a pass.


    Yue Feng was so angry that he turned pale and angry.


    He is the second son of tangtangyuefu, but he didn''t expect to meet a servant girl. How could he despise him so much?


    He''s mad with anger. It''s a joke. What''s wrong with being his concubine? As long as he has a good day, he won''t treat her badly.


    But she didn''t see his identity?


    Yuefeng is angry, want to also don''t want to raise hand ruthlessly fan to Holly.


    Tang Huan can''t help but watch Yuefeng slap down. Dongqing is also the maid beside the eldest lady. The two young masters have to see the master when they beat the dog. He clearly doesn''t take the eldest lady seriously.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Tang Huan pursed her thin lips and grasped Yuefeng''s arm.


    "Second young master, please think twice. Dongqing is the person of the eldest lady, not the one you can beat at will."


    Yue Feng grits his teeth and stares at Tang Huan with wide eyes.


    His eyes were full of sneer, and his eyes were full of hatred and anger, and he swore.

 Chapter 370

    "Bah, what kind of dog are you? It''s your turn to teach me? Elder sister, although she is the future crown princess, she has not married the crown prince and has not become the Crown Princess after all. Her airs are very big. A few days ago, openly choked with his father, but also three aunt worried about three younger sister. Even five aunt, she is not at ease, casually took a bracelet to humiliate five aunt. What qualifications does she have to become a crown princess for such a defiant and arrogant person? "


    "My second sister is so beautiful that she is the best choice to be the crown princess. I don''t know if she''s hit the big sister''s plan. In my opinion, her crown princess can''t sit. I''ll wait to see when she falls from a height and how black and blue she is. You don''t know what to do, you son of a bitch. You think you''ll jump to heaven with her strength. You''ll wait for her to lose heart, the prince... "


    Yueqianlan was beside him. After listening for a long time, he couldn''t help sneering. Shen Shi died, but he still couldn''t resist it. Yuefeng also began to die.


    He is the same as Shen''s, the same ignorant, the same stupid as a pig.


    If he keeps his peace and doesn''t provoke her, she doesn''t have to count on him.


    However, since he is so desperate that he can''t blame her for being cruel.


    Yueqianlan step forward, walk out from the rockery, step by step to Yuefeng, sneer and ask coldly.


    "Second brother, if it were not for today''s change, I would never have known that you hated me so much. These words, every word full of anger, listen to me, really sad. Unexpectedly, in the second brother''s heart, I was nothing. But do you know that if your highness hears what you said, will he punish you severely? "


    Holly eyes a bright, regardless of the body''s clothes messy, Putong a kneel on the ground, grateful at a loss, to the bluestone road Bang Bang kowtow.


    "Miss Help me


    Yue Feng''s body trembles and turns to see Yue Qianlan.


    When he saw the chill from her eyes, his legs and stomach trembled.


    Now yueqianlan''s identity is different. He has been warned by his father not to provoke his elder sister. But he is looking at Holly this little beauty, itching heart, can only see can not touch, the more depressed the more anxious.


    It''s not easy to see the opportunity, only one step short, can let this little beauty become his woman, but is destroyed by Tang Huan.


    He was very angry in his heart. He said these words just to suppress Tang Huan and let him not be too presumptuous and meddle in his own affairs.


    He didn''t expect that yueqianlan would be outside, and listened to these words word by word.


    "Big Elder sister... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows, quickly waved her hand and said with a sneer: "don''t, I can''t afford your sentence. Second young master, I''m a man who is not good at my elders and is arrogant. Don''t you think I''m not afraid of my father and aunt, and I''ll be afraid of your half brother? "


    "Although I haven''t married the prince yet, I may have to be divorced at any time, but anyway, I am also the daughter-in-law appointed by the Emperor himself. Now that you are so sarcastic and ridiculed, you are not openly scolding me, but actually abusing the royal family and disrespect the emperor. Well, if you scold me, I won''t care about you, but if you offend the emperor and violate such a big crime as royal power, I can''t even try to protect you. "


    Yue Feng was so scared that he looked at Yue Qianlan.


    "What do you mean, sister? I I don''t mean to slander the royal family... "


    The moon is thousands of waves, the lips are slightly crooked, and the momentum of the whole body is extremely cold.


    She narrowed her eyes and gave a cold smile.


    Looking at Yuefeng is like looking at a dead man.


    "There are countless pairs of eyes up and down the moon house. They all look and listen. First you humiliated my intimate maid, then you slandered my intimate guard, then you maliciously slandered me, and then you secretly satirized the royal family. Such a big responsibility, tut tut An exile, you can''t escape. Tang Huan, go to the prince''s house immediately and send a letter to the prince. Tell your highness what you see and hear one by one. It depends on your Highness''s decision


    "Don''t disturb your highness about this. Otherwise, it''s not the second young master who will suffer, but the whole Yuefu can''t do well. The old lady and my father are always nice to me, and I can''t let my elder brother get involved, so don''t disturb the emperor for the time being. "


    Yuefeng only felt dark in front of his eyes, his legs were soft, and he fell to the ground with a puff.


    Yueqianlan''s words, like a dull thunder, completely exploded in Yuefeng''s mind.


    His eyes, slowly on a touch of fear.


    He knelt to the foot of the moon, trying to grasp her dress.


    Tang Huan is quick in hand and quick in eyes. He immediately separates them.


    A trace of disgust flashed at the bottom of the moon''s thousand blue eyes and stepped back several steps.


    Yuefeng''s heart is sinking inch by inch. He looks at yueqianlan at a loss and asks in a low voice.


    "Sister, it''s It''s my younger brother. I''m too young to be sensible. If I say something wrong, don''t worry about it. We have the same blood, after all, we are close relatives. Please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. I I You don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll break my mouth immediately and let you calm down. It''s because I''m not willing to say anything. It''s because I''ve been blinded by lard... "Yuefeng is not confused. The most important thing is that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Seeing this, he is going to make trouble with the prince. If the prince really knows about it, how can he be good?


    No matter what the prince''s attitude towards yueqianlan is, yueqianlan is indeed the crown prince and imperial concubine appointed by the emperor.


    Can the prince still believe him and not his fiancee?


    Thinking about this, Yuefeng is extremely afraid. The more you think about it, the more afraid you are.


    He is also a decisive and sharp, hard on others, even harder on himself.


    Now, without hesitation, I raised my hand and fanned my cheek.


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    The month thousand LAN coldly looks at, also don''t stop, pour also didn''t let Tang Huan send a letter out of the mansion.


    She looked at Yuefeng coldly and fanned her mouth to bleed.


    What happened here, in the end, shocked Yue Shengfeng. Yue Shengfeng had already gone to court in the early days. When she had just had a meal in Shen Yuting''s room and was going to bed with the beautiful Shen Yuting in her arms, someone broke in and told her all about what happened in the rockery.


    Yue Shengfeng was angry when he heard that. If Yue Feng was here, he would like to kill him.


    This fool really has nothing to look for, but at this time to provoke yueqianlan.


    Did not see, his this father, is also tolerates the month thousand LAN recently a few minutes?

 Chapter 371

    This fool, for the sake of a woman, was obsessed with saying such treacherous words.


    If, if really known by the emperor, then he, the prime minister, has done his best.


    The people of the state of Yue, who don''t know, the emperor dotes on the prince, that''s really not good for others to say.


    The more Yue Sheng Feng thought about it, the darker his face became.


    He Teng suddenly stood up, raised his foot, and kicked the little guy a few feet to relieve his anger.


    "Useless things, don''t you indulge the second young master to do stupid things? I know that Holly is the maid of the eldest lady. Don''t you know that you should persuade the second young master to do such a stupid thing? What''s the use of raising you Damn it... "


    The boy knelt on the ground, trembling with fear.


    With a cry, he said pitifully: "master, we are all slaves. How can the second master listen to what we slaves say. The second young master always likes beauties. Seeing that Holly is beautiful, he really can''t help it. We usually say one more word of comfort, and the second young master will get angry, fight and scold. How dare we persuade him again? "


    Shen Yuting frowned and stood aside, her eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    I''m really annoyed with Yuefeng. She has beaten him and made him die. She has made people give him a lot of money. Let him find a woman outside and let him enjoy himself.


    Now it''s a good thing. Her efforts are in vain.


    For the sake of his sister''s blood, she covered up his bad deeds for him again and again. Now this bad virtue will come to the prince and the emperor.


    Is this to bring disaster to the moon family?


    Shen Yuting is also very angry. Her heart turns and stirs.


    But I have to calm down my anger and pacify Yue Shengfeng.


    "Master, calm down first. Let''s go and have a look first. We have to stop the eldest lady quickly. Don''t let her really inform the prince of this. The eldest lady may be angry at the bottom of her heart, so we might as well let her vent her anger. Even if she is worried about the moon family and the future of the eldest son, she has to think twice. " Shen Yuting holds Yue Shengfeng''s arm and analyzes the pros and cons in a soft voice.


    Yue Shengfeng''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Yes, there is yueqingyuan in Yuejia. Yueqingyuan is yueqianlan''s brother. Even if she doesn''t think about Yuejia, she will compromise for yueqingyuan''s future.


    At present, the most important thing is to pacify the moon.


    As for the fool Yuefeng, he was really disappointed in him.


    If he is half as smart and capable as yueqingyuan, he will be glad. But he is a Dou who can''t help him. It''s really bad.


    Here, Yue Shengfeng and Shen Yuting rush to the rockery.


    Yue Qinghua got the news soon.


    She was so surprised that she knocked off the vase at hand. With a click, the vase fell to the ground and split in an instant.


    Yue Qinghua suddenly stands up, looks pale at Cuiyun and asks, "second brother, how can he be so stupid? Today''s Qianlan, how can you offend? I, my father, even Yueying, who didn''t deal with yueqianlan before, is clamping her tail. How can he Why can''t you carry it so clearly? " Yue Qinghua talks about the end and stomps in anger.


    Cuiyun is also a face flustered, she is at a loss to hold the arm of the month Qing Hua, worry of say.


    "Miss two, what should we do now? Otherwise, let''s go and ask King Jing. Isn''t King Jing going to enter Kyoto today? "


    The month tilts China eye circle a red, biting lip petal, sat on the chair.


    "No, King Jing can be equal to the power of the prince. No, it won''t work."


    "What should we do? What are these things? " Cui Yun was so sad that she lamented.


    Finally, they decided to go and see the situation.


    So, the people of Yuefu, who were in 7788, were also shocked.


    After a while, people came to the rockery.


    Yueqinghua and yueshengfeng Shen Yuting arrived almost at the same time. Seeing yueshengfeng, yueqinghua turned red and went forward to salute.


    "Father Second brother, he... "


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t get involved. I have my own sense of what to do. King Jing is going to enter Kyoto today. You and his marriage should also be on the itinerary. Don''t make trouble for me any more. " Yue Shengfeng scolded with an ugly face.


    Yue Qinghua''s aggrieved lips, without refutation, answered in a low voice.


    She followed Yue Shengfeng and did not dare to intercede for Yue Feng.


    As a matter of fact, she was worried about her own interests and didn''t ask for mercy.


    A few people just close to month thousand LAN there, then all heard the slap of ear sound.


    Yue Shengfeng and Shen Yuting look at each other, take a breath, and walk forward.


    A few people just see clearly, month peak constantly fan own cheek, the corner of the mouth there is already a piece of blood, but the month thousand LAN didn''t stop, the breeze light cloud pale stand there, speechless.Moon peak is dare not stop, slap a slap of fan.


    Yueqing Hua loves Yuefeng in the end and cries in a low voice. Yuesheng Feng turns her head and stares at her with a little warning. Yueqing Hua bites her lip and never dares to make a sound again.


    Now, in Yue''s family, she really does not have a trace of weight, it is the edge of yueqianlan is too prosperous, a crown princess''s reputation, enough to cover everyone''s light.


    All people are afraid of her, do not dare to offend her, her father is still so, not to mention that she is only a side imperial concubine of King Jing in the future.


    Yue Qinghua holds her hand tightly, droops her eyes, grits her teeth and holds back crying.


    Yue Shengfeng clenched his fist and coughed in a low voice: "cough Qianlan, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yue Qianlan naturally sees them, and she doesn''t believe it. Yue Shengfeng doesn''t know what happened?


    Oh It''s a joke. At this time, is yueshengfeng still thinking about protecting Yuefeng?


    "Father, I think our Yuejia family is a big family in Dayue now. Father is in the prime minister''s position. If our children''s words and deeds are inappropriate or even out of proportion, they will directly affect your official position. My father has always taught us that we should never shame the moon family, destroy the name of the moon family, let others see jokes, and make the emperor dissatisfied. "


    "So, my daughter, ever since I was canonized as the crown princess, I have always been cautious in my words and deeds, and dare not make a mistake. When the Emperor just gave the imperial edict, in order not to let people fall in love with us, our daughter went to the nunnery on the mountain and thought about it behind closed doors for some time


    "When I came back from nunnery, it happened that the prince never came back to Kyoto from Weicheng. The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine clearly told me to go to the prince''s residence to discuss the wedding matters, but outsiders don''t know. The prince is actually infected with the cold and needs to be waited on by others. "

 Chapter 372

    Yuesheng''s eyes are full of dark light. I didn''t expect that yueqianlan would tell so many things that are not well known. For example, when the crown prince returned to Kyoto, he was really ill. It turned out that he was infected with cold.


    No wonder, the virtuous imperial concubine went to the prince''s mansion in a hurry. No wonder waves of doctors kept sending them to the prince''s mansion.


    No wonder, at this juncture, yueqianlan was taken away. It turned out that she was going to serve the prince.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart was complicated for a time.


    "Lan''er, you''ve worked hard." He slightly eased the look, the eye bottom flashed a trace to cherish of say.


    Month thousand LAN secretly sneer, now, she still rare his cherish and love?


    Where is he when he is really needed?


    Oh It''s ridiculous.


    The month thousand Lan presses the disgust of the bottom of the heart, the eye circles is tiny red rise, quite sad continue to say.


    "My daughter has not been able to take off her clothes these days. She has been serving Her Highness day and night. My daughter tries her best to satisfy the crown prince and the virtuous imperial concubine. In the end, what is it for? Not only for myself, but also for the glory of the moon family, which makes others feel that I am worthy of the crown prince. "


    "After I became the crown princess, the status of the Yue family in the state of great Yue is rising. Father, as long as you don''t miss too much, you will be as solid as a rock. When I''m well, my elder brother, my second younger brother, my second younger sister and my third younger sister will be well. Whether they are making official career or getting married, won''t they all have a sister who is the crown princess to support them? Who dares to belittle our moon family? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s chest was stirred by Yue Qianlan''s words. He felt guilty at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were also guilty.


    "Lan''er..."


    "In fact, not only the Yue family, but also the Shen family, will be protected by the royal family and go further and further. Although I used to have some misunderstanding with ER Niang, everything is over. I also thought that I would serve his royal highness well in the future, seek glory for the moon family Shen Jiamou and shine on the family. But After all, no one can understand my painstaking efforts. My second brother Not only did he almost spoil my servant girl, but also He also accused me of all kinds of wrongs. "


    "What would he think if these words came out to his highness? Can I still be the crown princess? Father, if I lose the crown princess''s position, the moon family It will only decline day by day. Now the situation of the court is changeable. Father, are you sure you can sit down as Prime Minister? " Yueqianlan took the handkerchief and wiped the red corners of her eyes. She was extremely sad and disappointed. She opened her eyes with tears and looked at yueshengfeng, and asked with grief.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart trembles. Yue Qianlan has analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of this matter so clearly. If he doesn''t know the importance of this, then he has been working for nothing for so many years.


    At the moment, his heart, also slowly presents a trace of fear, yes ah, if the moon Qianlan is not the crown princess, what kind of destruction will the moon family go to?


    A woman who was rejected by the royal family, a family that was also rejected?


    Not only his prime minister''s position is not guaranteed, but the family''s life will be swaying in the wind and rain.


    From the moment when yueqianlan was granted the title of Crown Princess by the emperor, she and Yuejia had already been tied together. They were both prosperous and harmed.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was.


    Shen Yuting also hates Yuefeng to death.


    This ignorant fool, whose lust never changed, actually broke into such a stupid thing. Regardless of the gratitude and resentment between the Shen family and yueqianlan, the Shen family now seems to be attached to the Yuejia family. If something happens to the Yuejia family, she will not only suffer, but also the Shen family will not be able to do anything good.


    "Master, this The second young master is too confused. He shouldn''t offend the maid next to the first lady, let alone slander her. If these words spread out, our month family has no face not to say, the prince''s highness and the emperor there how to think? Although Yuefeng is my sister''s son, I can''t let him be so confused without conscience. If we don''t punish him severely this time, who can guarantee that he won''t make a bigger mistake next time? "


    "Sir, a few days ago, the three young ladies, regardless of their importance, offended the eldest lady. She was a woman and even knelt in the rain for an hour or so. Now, isn''t miss three calm and honest these days? If you make a mistake, change the penalty, otherwise it will lead to a big mistake and it will be too late to regret it. " Shen Yuting''s face is full of heartlessness, but she has to say that she is weeping and biting at the same time. She hates the suggestion that iron does not make steel.


    Yue Qinghua trembles and looks at Yuefeng with blood all over her face. She is very distressed, but she worries about her identity. Shen''s family is gone. She is like a person without support. Who can she rely on?


    How many abilities do you have to plead?


    Now in this situation, if she pleads, her father will punish her. Even if she scolds her together, maybe it will aggravate the punishment to Yuefeng.


    After thinking for a long time, Yue Qinghua finally swallowed the words of intercession.


    Yueqianlan saw Yuesheng''s face hesitated. She sighed and said, "well, Yuefeng is my father''s beloved son who has been protecting me for many years. My son and daughter are different after all. As the elder sister, I can punish her for her misdeeds. But the second younger brother is a man, and his father thinks highly of him, so I can''t say anything serious. My father will see to it that the second younger brother has punished himself. My daughter has been waiting on your highness these days. She''s a little tired, so she won''t stay here. Yushan, let''s go... ""Oh, miss, what are you saying? The daughter and son are the darling of the master, and the eldest lady is also the most important daughter in the master''s heart. If a son makes a mistake, he will be punished severely. The master always knows the truth and will not bend the law for personal gain. The young lady misunderstood the master. " Seeing that yueqianlan is going to leave, Shen Yuting is afraid that she will be angry. She secretly asks people to go out of the mansion and send a letter to the prince''s mansion, so she quickly steps forward and grabs yueqianlan''s arm and says flatteringly.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very gloomy. At this moment, he was forced onto the cliff and couldn''t retreat.


    Is the honor of Yuejia important, or is this stupid son important?


    The answer is self-evident, so his eyes are sharp, coldly looking at the bloody moon peak, cold voice command.


    "Come on, the second young master''s words and deeds have no shape. He has harmed the good girl and nearly killed her. At this time, the matter was too serious to be forgiven. He was given 50 boards and immediately carried out of the moon house and sent to the Buddhist temple on the mountain for meditation. Within two years, he is not allowed to go back to his home. Otherwise, he dares to step out of the Buddhist temple and become a monk immediately. "

 Chapter 373

    Yue Feng was surprised and looked at Yue Shengfeng in disbelief.


    He quickly knelt to yueshengfeng''s feet, tightly grabbed yueshengfeng''s robe and begged in a low voice.


    "Dad, no, I don''t want to go to the Buddhist temple. I have to take part in the scientific examination, and I have to be outstanding. I want to step into the court, I want to shine more. Dad, don''t drive me out of the house. I know how you punish me. Don''t punish me out of the house. Once I get out of the palace and enter the Buddhist temple, my official career will be completely destroyed, completely destroyed. "


    Yue Shengfeng looks at Yue Feng with grief, kicks his foot in his heart and sneers coldly.


    "Oh Take part in the scientific examination and get ahead? Don''t you indulge in women''s fragrance day and night and often go to prostitutes / brothels / buildings? Such a lusty mind, do you even want to take an examination? Do you think you can pass the exam without working hard? Your father and I have been studying hard for decades before we have the chance to step into the court. What about you? Why are you? Is it up to you to play with so many women? "


    "Your elder brother is 100 times stronger than others. Now he is almost 18 years old. He doesn''t even have a girl in the same room, and he never gets close to a girl on weekdays. He devoted himself to handling the case and worked hard to build up his virtue He was able to stand out by his own efforts and hard work. How about you? Why do you think so? "


    "How can I have such a son? I''ll just use two boards to kill you. I''ll save you and make me angry. " Yue Shengfeng was obviously very angry. Thinking about what Yue Feng had done in recent years, he could not stop his anger for a long time.


    Before, he doted on Yuefeng and could not bear to scold him.


    To such years, almost 17, but eventually became a pool of mud, can not help up.


    Yue Shengfeng regretted that he always listened to Shen''s words and lacked a housekeeper for Yue Feng. No matter what he wanted, he eventually developed his virtue of not repairing the edge and being nostalgic for women all the time.


    The more Yue Sheng Feng thought about it, the more angry he was with Shen.


    Her own bad, the result gave birth to such a son, also like enough of her bad virtue.


    He couldn''t help his anger. He kicked a few feet, waved his arm, and ordered the boy waiting to execute.


    "Come on, drag him up and fight. You can''t lose a hundred boards. Just take a breath. You can watch the rest of it... "


    Shen Yuting''s body trembled, but she couldn''t bear it.


    She said, "master, how can a hundred boards be used to kill the second young master Is it a little heavier? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes were red at this time. He opened his eyes wide and glared at Shen Yuting.


    "It''s not too much to kill him These are all good sons raised by your good sister. Now think about it, Shen Yan is vicious, your sister is vicious, but there is no reason, this vicious should be inherited, right? I hope you and Qinghua will not be contaminated with the poison of the Shen family. "


    Shen Yuting''s face turned white with fright. She immediately bit her lip tightly and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    For the first time she saw yueshengfeng like this, she used to see more of his tender and affectionate side. This fierce look really made Shen Yuting have some fear.


    Even if she couldn''t bear it any more, she didn''t dare to plead again.


    "Father, I''m not guilty until I die. At least I''m a sister and brother with my second brother. If I really kill him, I''ll be upset in the future. You are willing to punish Yuefeng for me and Yuejia. I am very happy. A hundred boards is not necessary. I''m afraid the second younger brother can''t stand it. Just fifty boards. As for the matter of sending him to the Buddhist temple, forget it. After all, it''s the man of the moon family. Since the second younger brother has this heart, he should be given a chance. I can''t believe he''s been taught a lesson this time. " Yueqianlan sighs a little, but she can''t bear it. She finally forgives Yuefeng''s punishment.


    Just, nobody saw, the murderous spirit that flashed by at the bottom of her eyes.


    Oh She doesn''t want to see Yuefeng being beaten and bleeding, she wants to see him die, she wants to see him, how to go to the road of death step by step.


    Therefore, Yuefeng can''t be sent out, let alone die now.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was surprised, and he looked at Yue Qianlan with disbelief.


    "You Are you serious? Do you really want to forgive him? "


    The month thousand orchid nods, the eye bottom can''t bear is very obvious.


    "Well, it''s my brother, who has the same blood as me, who can''t be punished to death, so let''s play fifty boards. If the second younger brother knew how to repent and realized his mistake, I would forgive him. "


    Things have changed dramatically, and Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua look at Yue Qianlan incredulously.


    This sudden change made them confused for a moment.


    I thought that yueqianlan would use this to torture Yuefeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Yuefeng is overjoyed. His eyes are shining with joy. He kneels down to yueqianlan and kowtows to thank her.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I dare not. I dare not disrespect you any more. I was wrong this time. I was deceived by lard. I was bewitched by ghosts, so I could not choose my words. The elder sister is kind and generous, and the younger brother will remember you forever. Thank you, big sister... "On the face of a thousand blue dew a bit uneasy, back a few steps, whispered.


    "Second younger brother, we are both children of the moon family. We should have been of one heart and one mind, supported each other, and lived through adversity together. I hope that what you said today will not be disclosed to others for the second time, otherwise I will not forgive you the next time I hear it. However, this time, the 50 boards should be punished. You should bear it with your teeth... "


    Yuefeng''s forehead is on the ground, his eyes are drooping, and his eyes are cold with hatred, even mixed with a faint murderous spirit.


    But he said gratefully.


    "Ah, what the elder sister taught me is that I must remember my younger brother."


    Yue Shengfeng looked at Yue Qianlan with hesitation and asked, "that His Highness the prince... "


    "Father, since I intend to spare my second brother, I will keep it from your highness, and I won''t tell him. After all, the moon family is my daughter''s root, and my father and elder brother are my dependents. How can I harm the moon family? " Moon thousand LAN complexion soft pursed lips smile way.


    "That''s good, that''s good, or Lan''er, you are kind-hearted and soft, which is the blessing of our moon family." Yue Shengfeng immediately relaxed and sighed a little. Then he looked at Yue Feng and said coldly, "since your elder sister has the heart to spare you once, you will not be punished severely as a father. You don''t have to drive out of yue fu, but you will still be banned for half a year. You can''t have less than 50 boards at a time. If you come here and delay the second son, you can execute here. "


    Yue Feng''s body softened, and he had to drive him out of the house, compared with the 100 boards he had just had. Now the result is very good.

 Chapter 374

    Therefore, he did not dare to disagree any more.


    Several small Si immediately came forward, grasped the month peak''s hand and foot, tied him to the ground, two Kong Wu powerful small Si, took the long thick board, mercilessly smashed down.


    Moon peak pain of low call, eyes are turning white.


    One board down, there are bleeding buttocks.


    Twenty boards in a row, Yuefeng''s lower body has already opened.


    Trousers mixed with blood, can''t see if it''s rotten, the blood flows to the ground, stabbing the eyes of Yue Qinghua.


    The ear is month peak tearing heart crack lung roar, her complexion is pale fierce, the back ridge forehead erupts a layer of sweat.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if Shen was still alive, she would never allow someone to beat Yuefeng like this.


    Yue Feng''s eyes are red. He stares at Yue Qinghua through the crowd.


    As he roared, tears from the corner of his eyes kept flowing down.


    He hates Yue Qianlan, Yue Shengfeng, Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua. He hates everyone.


    His sister, the sister of his mother.


    After all, she was selfish. She didn''t plead for him from the beginning to the end for fear of implicating herself.


    Yuefeng''s heart is cold and ice.


    He is biting the lip petal, the eye bottom twinkles the cruel cold awn.


    If they survive this disaster, one day, he will let them all realize the pain and despair he has experienced today. He will make them all die hard.


    Since childhood, Yuefeng, who was spoiled by Shen''s family, has suffered so much. At this moment, he still doesn''t realize his mistake. He blames others for his mistake.


    He spread his hatred on all his heads.


    This kind of distorted and abnormal psychology has long been nurtured by Shen''s indulgent subconsciousness, but today''s events have stimulated his vicious and dark psychology, so later, he committed an earth shaking and unforgivable crime.


    Yue Qinghua has been drooping her head, standing behind the crowd, tightly clenching the palm of her sleeve, fingernails into the flesh of her palm, she does not feel pain, just feel that this moment is particularly difficult.


    Hearing the roar of Yuefeng, her tears hurt. Unconsciously slip out of the eyes, in the end is a mother''s brother, she is still distressed.


    But no matter how distressed she was, she had to bear it.


    In my heart, my hatred for the moon and the waves has expanded several times.


    If she could, she would like to give up everything and kill yueqianlan herself.


    But no, she has scruples and expectations. She hopes to marry King Jing and help him fight for the supreme position.


    Aunt said good, the future of things, who can say.


    Maybe, now junmoyuan is the prince, but the person who will sit on the throne in the future is not necessarily him.


    They are all princes. Why can only junmoyuan become emperor?


    Because she had expectations, she had to be patient.


    Endure it, endure the day by day, one day, she will be proud, sitting high, then, she will be on the moon Qianlan ruthlessly step on the foot, see her desperate beg for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuefeng didn''t get to the fifty board, but when the boy got to the forty board, Yuefeng was in the dark and completely fainted.


    There was a pungent smell of blood running around. Yueqianlan had already gone. Although she was not afraid of such a bloody picture, she was not interested in it.


    As early as the moment she moved the board, she had left yueshengfeng and went back to Fuyun Pavilion.


    Yue Shengfeng, Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua have been standing there, watching Yue Feng execute his sentence.


    Seeing Yuefeng faint, yueqinghua''s legs softened and she fell to the ground. She staggered to get up and rushed to Yuefeng. Then she finally had the courage to plead with yueshengfeng.


    "Father, that''s enough. The second younger brother has fainted. Don''t beat him any more. He is your son who has been loved by you for many years. Please send someone to carry him back quickly and ask him to see a doctor. Didn''t the elder sister say that she didn''t want his life? My daughter, please. Please forgive me. "


    Shen Yuting pinched the handkerchief, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "master, after all, the second son is your son who has loved you for many years. You You can spare him... "


    Yuesheng Feng was soft hearted after all. Looking at Yuefeng, who was paralyzed in a pool of blood and passed out, he couldn''t bear it.


    He waved his hand wearily and looked at the housekeeper beside him: "go, send someone to ask for a doctor, and then ask someone to carry the second young master back to his room..."


    The housekeeper hastily answered, hastily ordered the small Si to carry the month peak to leave.


    Yue Qinghua was very worried. She followed her step by step, crying as she walked. She was very sad.


    The days of supremacy are gone forever.


    She and the position of the moon thousand LAN swap, she fell into the dust, the moon thousand LAN is high.


    In these days, Yue Qinghua is always missing Shen''s life in the world.


    Father love, mother care, grandmother care.Now, she has nothing. Her mother is dead, her father is tired of her, and her grandmother no longer protects her.


    She is now living cautiously. Every day, she is looking forward to entering King Jing''s house earlier, seizing King Jing''s heart earlier, and finding back the high days she once had.


    Although she is a side imperial concubine, isn''t King Jing still a positive imperial concubine?


    So, she doesn''t worry, really.


    With the financial resources of the Shen family and the planning of his cousin, he will be able to help king Jing ascend the throne. By then, the queen will be her.


    The more you think about it, the wider your heart will be.


    When she arrived at Yuefeng''s residence, she ordered the villain to change the blood clothes for Yuefeng and simply scrubbed them.


    When everything is ready, the doctor will arrive in time.


    Fortunately, they were all skin injuries, but they didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. The doctor prescribed some prescriptions and told them to take them three times a day on time. After a month, the wound would heal.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart, slowly put down, sent someone to send the doctor away, happily let Cuiyu give the doctor a purse.


    Yue Qinghua sits by the bed, looking at the moon peak.


    "My mother is gone. We are the only two of us. You''ll be fine in the future. Don''t make trouble any more. Try to keep a low profile. Don''t make trouble with that evil star. We are not her rivals at present. You wait for me, when I go to King Jing''s house and sit in that high position, I will certainly be angry for you today. "


    She is a little distressed. Yuefeng is not fake, but Yuefeng doesn''t know. At this time, he is in a coma. Of course, he doesn''t hear her words, let alone understand her situation.


    So that in the end, it led to a catastrophe, which implicated the moon. It was too late to repent.


    Yue Qinghua took care of Yue Feng for a long time. The doctor told him to take good care of him tonight. If he had a high fever, he would take medicine. When the fever subsided, the real danger would come out.


    Yue Qinghua didn''t dare to be careless, so she sent Cuiyun to wait here.

 Chapter 375

    Cuiyun sent yueqinghua out of the yard. From a distance, she saw several servant girls outside the yard whispering stealthily. Looking at yueqinghua''s eyes, she was a little strange.


    Yueqing Hua frowns and holds Cuiyun''s hand. She points to some servant girls who are not quite right in the distance.


    "Ask them, what are they whispering about?"


    Cuiyun hurriedly answered, walked to those servant girls, sternly scolded: "what are you talking about? I don''t know that the second young master is seriously injured now. Do you need to rest? "


    Several servant girls trembled and fell on their knees.


    "Sister Cuiyun, we We... " Several servant girls are squeaking and groaning.


    "Green cloud cold voice scolds:" have words to say, dare to squeak again Wu Wu, careful two young ladies each reward you a few boards, master son punish not conscientious slave, still easy


    A few servant girls are scared, where still dare to conceal, a few people intermittently all recruit.


    Yue Qinghua steps forward to listen to what they are murmuring about.


    She thought that these people were all sent by yueqianlan. She came here to see the joke, so she took it out to punish these maidservants.


    Unexpectedly, the words of these servant girls directly shocked her tinnitus and dizziness.


    "Miss two, we We heard that King Jing had returned to the capital. Just arrived at King Jing''s house... "


    "But However, after listening to the news from the shopping boy outside, he said that King Jing didn''t come back by himself, and he still And two beautiful women. "


    "Even when one of the women got out of the carriage, King Jing took her into the palace. Concubine Wei Jing said that these two people are from the outside. One of the concubines is said to be very popular. King Jing is very pitiful. "


    "King Jing not only took the concubine into the house in person, but also gave her the best attic in the house. He also assigned her a group of servant girls to serve her. That posture is more than any concubine in the palace.... "


    Yueqinghua''s head is buzzing. Her face is pale and bloodless. She looks at the servant girls in front of her with disbelief. You say what I say.


    "You What are you talking about? " She said harshly, shaking her arms and gritting her teeth.


    A few servant girls are also very unjust. They kowtow to the ground on their forehead.


    "Second young lady, the maidservants dare not lie. It has been spread all over Kyoto for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can bring in the boys who went out to buy today. They brought this back. "


    Yue Qinghua only felt that the darkness was sweeping up in front of her, and there was a nausea in her throat, and the smell of fishy sweetness came up from below.


    The next moment, wow, a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    She fell into the darkness in front of her eyes, leaned back, completely dizzy in the past.


    "Miss..." Cuiyun exclaimed in surprise and quickly reached out to embrace yueqinghua.


    In an instant, there was a tumult.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan went back to Fuyun Pavilion, washed and changed clothes, dressed in simple and loose clothes, drank a cup of hot tea from Yushan, picked up the brush and began to practice calligraphy.


    After a while, pomegranate came in from the outside, with a happy look at the bottom of her eyes, and ran mysteriously to Yushan''s side, close to Yushan''s ear, whispering.


    She was in high spirits and obviously very happy.


    When Yushan heard this, her eyes lit up, and she burst out laughing.


    Two people''s movement, is naturally startles the month Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan put down her brush, picked her eyebrows, looked at them, and asked with a smile, "what are you two muttering about? Are you bad mouthing me


    Pomegranate a Leng, quickly waved his hand said no, how dare they.


    Yushan walks to yueqianlan with a smile, puts the brush away, and hands the wet towel to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan took it, wiped her hand, and handed the wet towel back to Yushan.


    She passed the desk and came to the chessboard.


    "Tell me, what are you laughing at?"


    Pomegranate already can not restrain, anxious like cat claws.


    "Miss, do you know King Jing returned to Kyoto today?"


    Yueqianlan nodded faintly: "didn''t news pass into the prince''s residence yesterday? Naturally, I knew that... "


    In fact, now she and junmoyuan are on the same boat, so many times, when junmoyuan learns something she wants to know, he will send someone to sneak into Yuefu and pass it on to her.


    Yesterday, she was still in the prince''s house, but Jun Moyuan got the news, she naturally also knew.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jun Lengyan will return to Kyoto today.


    Pomegranate smile, not happy.


    "Hee hee Miss, you must not know that King Jing entered Kyoto today. When we were in Weicheng, we all knew that he had two beautiful concubines. But we know that we do, but some people are always in the dark. "The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, pursed lips to smile.


    "Yes, some people don''t know about it, so?"


    Pomegranate eyes with golden light, and approached a few steps, the voice with excitement back.


    "So as soon as king Jing entered Kyoto, he brought back two beautiful concubines, which spread quickly. Nowadays, no one in Kyoto City does not know the news. The little fellows who went out to buy in Yuefu naturally knew it. As soon as they got back to Yuefu, they all knew about it. "


    "Miss, you don''t know. Now everyone in the capital city is waiting to see the joke of the second lady. She hasn''t entered the palace yet. King Jing is very good. If you go out on a business trip, you can bring back two beauties. Everyone laughs. After that, the days when the second lady of the moon enters the palace will be wonderful."


    Moon thousand LAN gently hook lips, a smile.


    In fact, she had expected that Jun was cold and affectionate, and used to use women to consolidate his position.


    Although in front of outsiders, he was greedy for beauty and didn''t do his job, in the eyes of the emperor, the more women he took into the palace, the less he was afraid of your cold face.


    A prince who does not do his duty and does not cherish his reputation will not win the support of the people even if he has the ability. Without the support of the people, not only the ministers do not support him, but also the people do not look up to him.


    Compared with Jun Lengyan''s absurdity, Jun Moyuan''s reputation of being clean and self-improvement is really commendable. The so-called "no contrast, no harm", isn''t that the truth?


    Because of this, Jun Lengyan completely grasped the emperor''s mind, so he would go beyond a number of princes and become a prince. Without his status, he was only under Jun Moyuan.


    Although the emperor loved Jun Moyuan, he was extremely satisfied with what Jun Lengyan had done all the time.


    Jun Lengyan''s wisdom lies in this.

 Chapter 376

    He knows how to get what he wants step by step under the halo of his Royal Highness Prince Sheng Chong. He knows how to keep a low profile.


    These men and women are just shields to cover up his ambition.


    Pomegranate continued to say.


    "Miss, you don''t know. The maid just got the news. When the second lady heard that King Jing had brought two beautiful concubines back, she vomited blood and fainted on the spot. Now, this news will spread to all people in Kyoto within half a day. Second miss, after all, it has become a joke. "


    Moon thousand orchid knead chess piece, light should.


    With a slight smile, he looked at pomegranate: "since the second sister is ill, you can go to the warehouse and take some ginseng to nourish her body. You send a message to her, let her take good care of her body Don''t say more about the rest. If you say goodbye to the second sister, you''ll take the maid in the outer courtyard beside her and tell her something


    "No matter how many concubines there are in King Jing''s mansion, it''s just a concubine, but she''s a concubine in the mansion. The side imperial concubine has passed the Royal genealogy, is also can row on the number of characters, the emperor did not give King Jing wedding imperial concubine. So when she went to the palace, she was the highest ranking hostess in the backyard of the palace. Were the women in the palace still at her disposal? "


    Pomegranate blinks, obviously does not understand the meaning of the moon.


    "Miss, let''s go to appease, deliver medicine and say these words of relief. Will the second Miss listen to us?"


    Yushan poked pomegranate''s forehead and said with a helpless smile: "you, since you don''t understand, don''t ask any more. Do it according to miss."


    Pomegranate muddleheaded should, go out in a daze, according to the words of the month Qianlan to do.


    In the room, there are only Yue Qianlan and Yushan left.


    Yushan stood on one side, looking at yueqianlan with a smile, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, are you going to disturb the backyard of jingwangfu?"


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "Oh There are so many beauties in King Jing''s backyard. Do you need me to stir them up? He tried to make use of women to cover up his wolf ambition and build bricks for him to consolidate his power. But doesn''t he know that water can carry a boat and overturn it? "


    Yushan chuckled.


    In the next few days, yueqianlan never went out of the mansion.


    However, news of the drowning case in Cuihu comes in every day.


    Finally, Liu Hansheng concluded that the drowned woman was not Cuihu.


    The reason why she wore the clothes and bracelets of Cuihu was that someone switched Cuihu to create the illusion of her death.


    And then confuse the sight of the moon.


    Those people were also tortured and recruited one after another. Someone gave them a sum of money to find a pretty girl and put on the dress and jade bracelet they sent. They deliberately made a death accident and intentionally guided others'' thoughts.


    As for who is behind the scenes, those people are not clear, because each time the other side is masked, the voice is changed.


    The other party hid his identity, leaving no evidence at all.


    The case reached a deadlock at one time, and the dead can be sure that these people were bribed with money and then killed.


    But the disappearance of Cuihu, but no clue, completely became a case.


    After reading Liu Hansheng''s last case, Yue Qianlan sits at her desk, silent for a long time.


    Dark room, burning oil lamp, she half hidden in the shadow, eyes more cold.


    Yushan stood beside her, her eyes full of surprise.


    "Miss, isn''t Cuihu dead? That''s great, but who, in the end, used this tricky way to get rid of Cuihu? What on earth do they want to do? "


    The question in Yushan''s heart is also in yueqianlan''s heart.


    Although it has long been speculated that the person who died was not Cuihu, it is not as exact as it is now.


    At the bottom of my heart, I feel relieved.


    As long as Cuihu is not dead, no matter what the other party wants to do or what opportunities she is planning, she is not afraid.


    Whatever intrigue, just come to her, as long as you don''t hurt Cuihu.


    Even if they use Cuihu to do something about her, she is not afraid.


    Yueqianlan purses her lips and rubs the letter paper into her palm. She slowly gets up and walks to the candle. A corner of the letter paper touches a flame and burns to ashes.


    Her eyes are quiet, her voice is cold, and she says word by word.


    "No matter what they want to do, they must not hurt Cuihu, otherwise, I will make their life worse than death..."


    "Miss, what shall we do now?" Yushan asked anxiously.


    I really don''t know how to look into this matter. There is no clue. There is no way to look into it.


    With the burning paper, yueqianlan said with a cold smile, "wait a minute. They''ll take the green lake. It''s always useful. We have to wait... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yuefeng that night, the fever did not subside, almost did not survive, lost his life.


    If it were for other men, fifty boards would not be a big deal. However, Yuefeng had become a woman since he came of age at the age of 15. When Shen was alive, he indulged in doting on him.Naturally, she didn''t put more restrictions on it. Many times, she took the initiative to find a beautiful maid for Yuefeng and put it in Yuefeng''s room.


    Therefore, Yuefeng''s body has been hollowed out in recent years.


    Looking at the big people, in fact, the inside is already empty.


    Naturally, this beating is fatal.


    But he survived.


    Yue Qinghua has been cultivated for a day since she vomited blood. Then she goes to Yuefeng''s house every day to take care of his injury.


    Yueying was forbidden to walk, and she was very peaceful. The third aunt was caught in the rain that day and couldn''t take care of her son. Yueshengfeng sent someone to take the child to Shen Yuting, who took care of her.


    At that time, the third aunt passed out. The disease was lingering and she couldn''t get up any more.


    Shen Yuting, because she has children, naturally revolves around her children every day.


    Yue Shengfeng will take care of her child for the time being, so she can''t let her child get sick or hurt. Otherwise, she can''t argue, and finally she''ll be thankless, and then she''ll lose her favor, and it''s not worth it.


    Therefore, she was in a state of panic, without any intention of harming the child.


    It''s the least clever way to harm children. It''s a stupid thing for a fool to do if you hurt the enemy for a thousand.


    Shen Yuting will not be so stupid. Naturally, she takes care of her children with great care.


    For a moment, the backyard of Yuefu became calm, and there was no more waves.


    Jun Moyuan''s injury has gradually recovered, and there is no potential danger.


    Ming Yanyu has been treated rudely by Wei Changyu since that day, and she doesn''t dare to show herself outside.


    These days, have been staying in the room, in addition to daily to Jun Mo yuan pulse, observe his condition, she is where also did not go.

 Chapter 377

    Wei Changyu there, is no movement, but on the thousand LAN know, Wei family, it is estimated that has found her identity.


    Now that the identity has been found, the people of the Wei family have been standing still.


    Yueqianlan thought, they won''t hold back any big moves.


    In a flash of time, ten days passed unconsciously.


    This day was also the day when the moon poured into King Jing''s residence.


    Although there is no big operation in the mansion, it is also inviting relatives who have good relations to come into the mansion. There is a lot of joy and happiness pasted in the mansion, which is quite lively.


    Perhaps because of yueqianlan, the future crown princess, many court ministers also went to the palace to congratulate.


    Shen Yuting entertains the family members of ministers in the backyard, while yueqingyuan greets the male guests in the front yard.


    Yueqianlan got up early in the morning to wash and change clothes and went to the old lady.


    After waiting for the old lady to get up and wash, Zhou''s mother complied with the old lady''s instructions and specially selected some things from the warehouse to send to Yue Qinghua as a dowry.


    After all, it''s not imperial concubine Jing. It''s just imperial concubine side. Many people come only after seeing the face of yueqianlan.


    So, on the contrary, few people go to yueqinghua.


    When they heard that yueqianlan was with the old lady, they went to the old lady''s yard.


    People who come and go to please come forward and approach yueqianlan. Yueqianlan feels that her face is almost stiff with laughter.


    The old lady is a little tired, and then said impolitely, she is unwell, need to rest, neglect you, please forgive me.


    As a granddaughter, yueqianlan naturally stays to take care of the old lady.


    Other people also dare not do more nagging, have some lost left here.


    When Yue Qinghua got the news, she was so angry that her eyes were red. She bit her lip and sat in front of the dressing table. She looked at herself in the mirror with tears in her eyes.


    Cuiyun sighed: "these ladies are too much. You are the bride of today. They went to the old lady''s courtyard to flatter her?"


    Shen Yan''s wife, Yue Qinghua''s aunt, also came here today. She stood aside. After hearing Cui Yun''s words, she frowned and yelled.


    "Don''t say a word. Today is a good day for China. Don''t make her sad by saying these unhappy words. Hurry up and see how other things are prepared. You should check dowries and other things yourself, so as not to confuse people in King Jing''s residence and make them cheap. "


    After all, Cuiyun is worried about Mrs. Shen. She pursed her lips, whispered back yes, and then retreated.


    Mrs. Shen went to yueqinghua and held her shoulder gently.


    "Did you hear what my aunt just told you? It''s not the time to worry about the moon. You can''t screw up your happy day because of these things. You have to understand that you carry not only the moon family, but also the Shen family. Your mother died, but you also have Shen''s blood flowing. Your uncle was wronged at that time. How could he kill your mother? They are brothers and sisters, so you should know who killed your mother. "


    "Since you can''t marry your highness, it''s a good choice to marry King Jing. In my opinion, King Jing is no worse than the crown prince in appearance, tact and wisdom. He can surpass a group of princes and become the only prince, which shows that he has something extraordinary and makes the emperor particularly satisfied. So now you put down all your thoughts for a while, stop thinking, and be patient


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips, and her charming face was a little red. She looked at Mrs. Shen and nodded her head gently.


    "I''ll listen to you, aunt. I don''t think about it any more. Elder sister, she is the future crown princess. Now my identity can''t compare with her. Naturally, those people flatter her. If one day, I turn the tables against the wind, I will step on the people who once looked down on me and hurt me. "


    "Good, you can see it. Come on, my aunt will help you comb your hair. When your mother is gone, my aunt will do it for you? " Mrs. Shen''s eyes were soft and said in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Mrs. Shen gratefully and nods happily: "thank you, aunt. Of course, Qing Hua is willing to."


    Mrs. Shen smiles, takes the ivory comb from the tray held by the servant girl behind her, picks up the dark green silk of yueqinghua, and gently combs for yueqinghua.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady is really a little tired. Yueqianlan does it by herself, and serves the old lady to lie on the soft collapse for a rest.


    She gently covered the blanket for the old lady and went out quietly.


    Just after arriving at the main room, Yue Shengfeng in the front yard sent news that Yue Qianlan would clean up and go into the front yard to help receive the distinguished guests.


    It is said that the female dependents in the backyard do not need to receive the distinguished guests in the front yard.


    However, since Yue Shengfeng asked, Yue Qianlan would not refuse.


    Yushan supports yueqianlan and leaves the old lady''s yard. She secretly informs yueqianlan of the news she hears from the front yard.


    "Miss, there are indeed many distinguished guests in the front yard. In addition to a few princes, even the Duke''s wife of the state of Wei also came. The Yue family has never been in touch with the Duke of the state of Wei. I don''t know how the Wei family came here today. "Moon thousand LAN gently hook lips a smile, Mou light across a trace of cold light.


    "Hum Of course, it''s not good for those who come. "


    The month thousand LAN returned to float cloud Pavilion, then quickly wash gargle to change clothes to make up.


    After packing up, she took people to the front yard.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to Qianyuan by way of rockery lake, I met Shen Jingxiang, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. It has been more than half a year since he was sent out of Yuefu and sent to nunnery by master Shen.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jingxiang came back from nunnery so soon?


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows slightly. At this time, Shen Jingxiang naturally sees yueqianlan.


    Shen Jingxiang''s eyes are full of disgust, and she stares at the moon with her eyes open.


    "Snake and scorpion women, can''t die well..."


    Yushan was so angry that she quickly scolded him: "how dare you swear at the future Princess?"


    Shen Jing Xiang is not afraid, cold voice a smile way.


    "Oh Did you see my name? I didn''t scold her by her name. How do you know I scolded her? Don''t take your seat in the right place and plant me up again. "


    Yushan was very angry.


    The month thousand LAN but smile Ying Ying looking at Shen Jing Xiang, the Mou eye is mild, don''t see a trace of anger and anger.


    "Cousin Jingxiang, I''ll be fine for a few days. You look good. I think you''ve had a good time. I didn''t expect that after making such a big mistake, the Shen family was actually flattering others and disobeying others. On the surface, they promised one thing, but on the back, they did another. Maybe it''s when our monthly family is fooling us, playing with us again and again? "

 Chapter 378

    Yes, the Shen family punished Shen Jingxiang on the surface, but secretly, they took her back to the Shen family by means of impersonation.


    If it is revealed, she may suffer again.


    Shen Jingxiang doesn''t dare to challenge yueqianlan any more. Now her identity is different. In the past, yueqianlan dared to fight against her and wanted to kill her. Now she is the crown princess. It''s not easy to kill her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jingxiang''s face was very white.


    Shen Jingxiang was stunned, and a fear of the moon rose in her heart.


    Yes, she is afraid of the moon.


    The last painful experience, let her that period of time, nightmares every night, every night can dream of the moon Qianlan this seemingly smiling face.


    Although he was laughing, there was a cruel and hurtful knife hidden inside.


    She can''t help but shiver a little and stagger back several times.


    The servant girl beside her helped Shen Jingxiang: "miss."


    Shen Jingxiang shuddered a few times and clenched the maid''s wrist.


    "I I''m fine. "


    "Today is the second sister''s big day. If cousin Jingxiang wants to make trouble with me on such an important occasion, it will be bad for you Shen family and even the second sister? Are you sure you want to find my bad luck at this time? " Moon thousand LAN hook lips, still smile Yingying asked.


    Soft knife, smiling face, describes the moon Qianlan is the most appropriate.


    It is clear that there is no trace of hostility and coldness, but it is still every word that pokes at people''s heart.


    Shen Jingxiang clenched her lips tightly, and could no longer spit out the resentment from the bottom of her heart.


    Yes, today''s Day is very important not only to the moon, but also to the Shen family.


    Come before, elder brother and mother warned her, let her less make trouble, see month thousand LAN try to hide to walk.


    She just hated yueqianlan so much that she suddenly saw her. She rushed to her head in a moment of jealousy and anger, and then forgot the warning from her mother and brother.


    It would come to think of her remorse.


    Well, why does she want to provoke this evil star?


    "No It''s not... " Shen Jingxiang shivered and spewed out a few words.


    Yueqianlan stepped forward and approached Shen Jingxiang: "the Shen family didn''t hide you well, but they let you out at this time. Do you think your Shen family has another purpose today? Look at your dress. It''s exquisite, gorgeous and solemn. Cousin Jingxiang, are you going to sneak here to seduce any prince? "


    Yes, today''s Shen Jingxiang is obviously elaborately dressed up. Her makeup is delicate and beautiful, and her dress is a rare good material. The flowers are big and vivid, just like blooming on her clothes.


    From a distance, it looks like a real flower. If there is a butterfly in this season, it is estimated that the butterfly will fly to her and perch on the delicate embroidered dress.


    This dress is made of silver.


    The fabric is valuable, the embroidery is exquisite, and the money spent is enough for ordinary people to spend for ten years.


    I have to say that yueqianlan''s eyes are very spicy.


    Shen Jingxiang was completely frightened by the words of yueqianlan.


    She pale face, some guilty stuttered back a: "no No, don''t talk nonsense. I I don''t care about you, you Don''t bother me any more. I I''m going now... "


    Shen Jingxiang almost ran away. Before yueqianlan opened her mouth, she could still show off a bit of prestige. But after yueqianlan opened her mouth, her courage was crushed to pieces.


    Yueqianlan was so terrible. She saw that she was laughing, but she was scared. She was so scared, like a Shura who would ask for her life anytime and anywhere.


    What''s more, this person''s eyes are so poisonous that she can guess the purpose of her trip just by her clothes. It''s terrible.


    The more Shen Jingxiang thought about it, the faster he ran.


    After a while, he escaped from the sight of yueqianlan.


    On the side of Qianlan, she squints at the figure of Shen Jingxiang''s master and servant leaving. She slightly hooks her lips and smiles silently.


    She was just testing. Now Shen Jingxiang''s guilty reaction has convinced her of the truth of the matter.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart, not from tut tut sigh way.


    Shen Jingxiang is so stupid. Are you sure you can seduce the princes who come to the front yard today?


    The fifth prince, she has already known his thoughts on holly. Now the fifth Prince''s heart is all about holly.


    Shen Jingxiang''s appearance is not as good as that of holly''s chukeren, so Shen Jingxiang will not succeed in seducing the fifth prince.


    What about the sixth prince? The sixth Prince is also a beauty lover, but he is not as showy as Jun Lengyan and the fifth prince, and he is not so amorous.


    The sixth Prince''s character is very strange and vicious. He doesn''t like women''s initiative. Once he finds out that women have a bad idea for him, he is the one who can play women to death.The month thousand Lan light voice smile, the mood is very good of see to jade Shan.


    "Now that we know what cousin Jingxiang wants, we should help her. In my opinion, the sixth Prince is very good. Handsome, handsome, also captured the hearts of many women. Jingxiang''s cousin is suitable for the sixth prince. Besides, the sixth Prince has a good relationship with Jingwang Suri. Maybe the second sister and Jingxiang''s cousin can still be a brother-in-law relationship? Good things come in pairs... "


    Yushan chuckled, covered her lips and nodded.


    "Yes Good things come in pairs, and the second lady will bless her cousin, right


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan takes Yushan to the front yard and meets yueshengfeng, who is busy greeting guests.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face sank slightly when he saw Yue Qianlan.


    Then with her in silence, she went into the side hall, avoided the sight of the male guests, approached yueqianlan for a few minutes, and said in a low voice.


    "What did you do to offend the Wei family?"


    Looking at Feng Lan''s eyebrow, she said, "I don''t understand."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was a little ugly. He secretly gritted his teeth and glared at Yue Qian LAN.


    "I don''t care what you did to offend the Wei family. Now you immediately go to apologize to Mrs. Wei and offer a cup of apology tea. If you are a little softer, it will be over. Don''t screw up your second sister''s wedding because of these little things, do you understand? "


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and saw a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at yueshengfeng and asked.


    "So, Mrs. Wei came here to ask me to offer her tea and apologize? But I don''t think I did anything wrong. Besides, I am the prince''s fiancee now. Does not my bow mean the prince bow? I can''t do this to destroy your Highness''s reputation. What''s more, why does the Wei family surpass the prince? Is the Wei family too arrogant? "

 Chapter 379

    Yueshengfeng''s temple is jumping abruptly.


    He is also in a dilemma, the prince can not offend, but the Wei family is not easy to provoke, you know, the backing of the Wei family, but the power of the Empress Dowager.


    "Lan''er, Mrs. Wei just said that if you don''t take the initiative to admit your mistake, she will let the Duke of Wei go up tomorrow and take a look at me. It was said that I connived at my son and robbed the daughter of the people, and finally indirectly killed the whole family. I don''t know, how can this matter be known by the people of Wei family. At that time, it was clear that I had secretly dealt with it. However, they obviously got hold of it Now that I am in a high position, I must not have such a stain. Otherwise, it will not only affect my official fortune, but also indirectly affect the moon family and his Highness the prince. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk clear, lightly hook lip to smile.


    No wonder the Wei family hasn''t moved these days. It turns out that they are secretly checking the handle of the moon family.


    Now, he grabs the dirty things hidden in the dark of the moon family, runs to threaten Yue Shengfeng, and then wants to force Yue Qianlan to apologize.


    Yue Qianlan thinks that it should be more than apology.


    The Wei family must have other requirements.


    "Father, do you think I really apologize to Mrs. Wei? Will the Wei family let us go?" Yueqianlan looks at yueshengfeng and asks with a smile.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was a little hesitant, and he had no choice. He was coerced by the Wei family, but the other party was a ruthless character, not one he could provoke.


    So, he had to play hard.


    "I don''t know until I try. Don''t worry. I discussed with Mrs. Wei before. For the sake of the prince''s face, I hope she won''t make a big fuss about it. So you don''t apologize in front of everyone. Mrs. Wei is resting in the inner room now. If you go in, all the people present, as long as you and me, Mrs. Wei and Mr. Wei. There won''t be anyone else. It''s the best thing to make a big deal smaller and a small one smaller. "


    "Lan''er, please pity your father and the moon family. Once my prime minister''s position is not guaranteed, do you think you can marry the prince? Even your elder brother''s official career will be affected You should be able to see which is more important, right? " Yue Shengfeng was almost flattering and persuading.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light slightly twinkled a few times, then hook lip light smile.


    Sheng Feng nodded to her.


    "Daughter listen to my father, for the sake of Yuejia, for the sake of my elder brother, even for the sake of my father or old lady, I''d like to have a try."


    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Yue Qianlan would agree so soon.


    He grinned and said yes.


    Looking at the eyes of the moon, all with a bit of love.


    "Well, at a critical time, the moon family still depends on you. As a father, I''ll take you to see Mrs. Wei. "


    Yueqianlan nods and takes a gentle step back. Please yueshengfeng go ahead.


    Yue Shengfeng was so pleased that he touched his long beard and took the lead in walking towards the inner room.


    Yushan quickly came forward, held yueqianlan''s arm, and asked in a worried low voice: "Miss, do you really want to bow to Mrs. Wei? It''s obvious that the Wei family is not good at it.... "


    Yue Qianlan gently patted the back of Pat Yushan''s hand, and whispered back: "it''s OK, go step by step, you see when I suffered a loss. I also want to know what the Wei family wants to do. "


    Yueqianlan followed yueshengfeng, passed several winding corridors, crossed a high threshold, and entered the spacious inner hall.


    This inner hall, on the contrary, has not been here several times.


    After all, this place is quiet and secluded, and its furnishings are rare, exquisite and luxurious. It''s suitable for entertaining distinguished guests of Yuefu.


    There are two boys guarding outside the door. Seeing the arrival of yueqianlan and yueshengfeng, their eyes flash with disdain, and they say with pride.


    "Lord Yue has brought Miss Yue?"


    Obviously, the two boys were brought by the Wei family.


    Yue Shengfeng, with a good temper and a smile, replied: "yes, I brought my little girl here. Please go in and report to Mrs. Wei."


    With a trace of disdain in his eyes, the boy hummed coldly: "well, wait outside."


    This arrogant virtue, as if this is not the moon house, but their Wei government.


    Even a servant dare to shake his face at the prime minister.


    Yushan was so angry that she tightly grasped yueqianlan''s arm and said in a low voice.


    "Miss, are the Wei family too arrogant? I don''t know. I thought this month''s mansion was the government of Wei. This is not a visit to Yuejia. It''s clearly a show of prestige. I think the Wei family''s airs are really bigger than his Highness the prince. The master is only poor. He didn''t kneel down for them. "


    "My father''s handle is now in the hands of the Wei family. Do you think my father is comfortable He was forced to do the same. In fact, I was the first to offend the Wei family, and the Wei family was the only one to fight against my father. But this time, it was me who implicated my father. It''s not for a while that the Wei family is so arrogant. How can they keep a low profile when they lean back on the Empress Dowager and hold half the power of the court. Ah... " The month thousand LAN Mou light is flashing Li light, low voice laughs a way.Yushan frowned, pursed her lips, and was silent.


    Yes, the Empress Dowager. Behind the Wei family is the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is a powerful woman who intervened in the government while the former Emperor was alive.


    What''s more, the Empress Dowager made a lot of efforts when her Majesty was able to become emperor. Although they are not their own mother and son, the emperor can not ascend the throne without the Empress Dowager.


    Therefore, the emperor now loves and hates the Empress Dowager.


    The empress dowager, who has been in charge of the court for decades, still refuses to let go when she is old. She is against the emperor everywhere.


    Sheng Sheng''s general was in the court. He was so upset that he couldn''t live in peace.


    To support the ministers of the emperor and the Empress Dowager is also a struggle of the chamber.


    The undercurrent is surging, and it can be said that it is more and more intense.


    It took half a cup of tea for the boy to come out slowly.


    Yueqianlan''s legs hurt a little. He sneered in his heart. It was a joke. The Wei family were so arrogant and domineering that they didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just a lady of the state of Wei. She has a future Crown Princess and a prime minister waiting outside for so long. It''s a big shelf and a big score.


    "Mr. Yue, Miss Yue, madam Wei, please..."


    Yue Shengfeng is also very angry, but now, his teeth are broken and he has to swallow them.

 Chapter 380

    He laughed for a while, then took out a bag of silver from his arms and put it into the arms of the boy.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The little boy''s attitude became better. With a smile on his face, he quickly opened the curtain and invited them in.


    Yueqianlan stepped into the room, turned back and glanced at the boy.


    Small Si contacted the vision of the month thousand LAN, feel to have a chilly arrow, shot toward him to come over.


    His hands trembled with fear, and trembled spontaneously.


    Yue Qianlan chuckles, turns around and enters the room with Yue Shengfeng.


    And the little boy was so scared that his legs and stomach trembled, and he nearly got weak and crooked on the doorframe.


    Another boy noticed that he was different and quickly held his arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No It''s OK. " The little fellow shook his head, quickly put down the curtain, shrank beside the door, his legs trembled silently.


    Inside, a mammy came forward.


    "Master Yue, Miss Yue, are you here at last? Let our wife wait. Our wife has to drink medicine on time every day. Now it''s time to drink medicine. This time can''t be delayed. " Mammy''s tone was contemptuous and a little reproachful.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was a little heavy. The people of Wei family were so arrogant that they even dared to show him the face of the prime minister.


    Yue Shengfeng secretly clenched his teeth and stepped forward. He looked up at a lady in splendid clothes sitting on the main seat. With a little apology, he said, "Madam Wei, I''m sorry for your neglect. Lan''er, meet Mrs. Wei quickly. "


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyes and looks at them along yueshengfeng''s eyes.


    Mrs. Wei sat on the throne. Mrs. Gaoming''s palace clothes were in full dress. Her makeup was exquisite and her eyebrows and eyes were like awn. She shot at the moon slowly.


    She tilted on the soft pillow, especially comfortable, that pair of Phoenix eyes slightly picked, secretly looked at the moon.


    Wei Changyu, standing beside him, naturally saw the moon for the first time.


    "This is Miss Yueda? Is it the future Princess of the great Yue kingdom? "


    "Hum..."


    He slowly clenched his fist hidden in his sleeve, slightly hooked his lips, and coldly looked at the moon.


    "Yu''er, don''t be rude. Miss Yueda is the future Princess. How can we offend her? Why don''t you meet her soon? " Mrs. Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm and scolded Wei Changyu with a smile.


    Although it is reprimand, also don''t see a trace of reproach of meaning, obviously, this madam Wei didn''t see the month thousand LAN in the eye at all.


    Wei Changyu snorted coldly: "Oh Just with her, can you stand my gift? Dream... "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart trembled and clenched his fist slightly.


    He glanced at yueqianlan and motioned to her not to be angry and to bear it.


    The month thousand Lan presses down the cold idea of the bottom of the heart, low brow agreeable of tiny lean a body, toward the Wei madam made a gift.


    "Madam Wei is very serious. She is still the daughter of Yuefu. Although she was married by the emperor, she always remembers her identity. Mrs. Wei is an elder, and Mr. Wei is the son of Mr. Wei. Her status is more noble than mine. There''s no reason to make Mr. Wei salute. Mrs. Wei is really a little girl... "


    Mrs. Wei slightly raised her eyebrows and then covered her lips with a smile.


    "Oh Master Yue, your daughter is very knowledgeable It''s not like the rumor, so It''s so unpleasant. "


    Yue Sheng Feng pulled his lips and laughed, with a respectful face: "Mrs. Wei is joking. I''ve always been smart and polite. Otherwise, his royal highness will not take a fancy to the little girl, and the emperor will not order to marry her and his royal highness. "


    Mrs. Wei sat up straight, with a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Oh? Is it? But how can I listen to people outside, Miss Yueda He killed the concubine''s mother, forced the death of Shen''s uncle, and suppressed the concubine''s younger sister and younger brother. Recently, he became ill with Qi


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face showed a trace of surprise, and then glanced at the quiet yueqian LAN.


    Immediately, he quickly arched his hand to explain to Mrs. Wei.


    "Mrs. Wei, you must have misunderstood something, or listened to other people''s nonsense. Lan''er, she is just a teenager girl. How can she do those rebellious things? You must have been misled by slander and provoked by villains. "


    Mrs. Wei shook her head and sighed.


    "Lord Yue, in fact, I didn''t believe these rumors at the beginning. I was thinking that if Miss Yue was really so cruel, Her Majesty would never give her to the prince. The people of the state of Yue don''t know that the emperor has always loved his highness. How can he let his highness marry a woman with a snake''s heart? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth. It''s all nonsense and gossip. It''s not enough to be believed." Yue Shengfeng agreed.


    However, Mrs. Wei''s words changed. There was a trace of disappointment at the bottom of her eyes. She sighed with regret."Well, my son, seeing with his own eyes Miss Yue''s arrogance, I can''t help believing it. Yu son these days, nightmares, always can''t sleep, he is the thing that day, scared. Parents, presumably adults also understand, how can I watch yu''er, such a day down. Therefore, I have to visit today. I want to ask in person what Miss Yueda did that day, which made yu''er think that she didn''t belong. "


    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned, obviously not clear. He looked at Yue Qian LAN suspiciously and asked about what happened that day.


    "Lan''er, have you met Mr. Wei?"


    Yue Qianlan glances at Wei Changyu, whose eyes are full of vitality. She admires Mrs. Wei''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies.


    Wei Changyu''s look now, where is a bit scared by nightmares at night?


    She slightly pick eyebrows, hook lip petals, said with a smile: "father, daughter a few days ago, really met Mr. Wei. But what happened that day has nothing to do with me. "


    Wei Changyu was so angry that his face sank and his arm trembled. He pointed to the moon and said angrily.


    "You lie How can you be such a shameless woman? That day, it was clearly your men who cut off the arm of our Wei family guard. Now, do you want to deny it? How can it be so easy for you to escape the crime? "


    Yue Qianlan was frightened by Wei Changyu''s sharp roar. She looked helplessly at Yue Shengfeng, bit her lip and said in a low voice.


    "Father, Mr. Wei is so fierce. I''m afraid..."


    Wei Changyu looked at the timid appearance of yueqianlan, and his face was very blue.


    "You Don''t pretend. You''re a wolf in sheep''s clothing. What little white rabbit and pity do you pretend to be in front of me and my mother? "

 Chapter 381

    That day, she clearly is not like this, that day her eyes very cold, eyes even flashing bloodthirsty light.


    Now, he yelled casually, and she trembled with fright.


    Wei Changyu felt for the first time that the woman was acting.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were slightly red, and she timidly replied: "I didn''t. The man who cut off your guard''s arm that day was not my man. It really has nothing to do with me. Mr. Wei, I have to, too. You Don''t be angry


    Wei Changyu couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at the moon.


    Then, shaking his hands, he looked at Mrs. Wei and roared angrily.


    "Niang, this woman is so good at putting on airs that she is deceiving people too much."


    Yue Qianlan was frightened by his roar and trembled. She looked at Mrs. Wei wrongly.


    "Mrs. Wei, I didn''t That man is really his Highness''s man. What does his highness want to do? Can I be a little girl to stop him? If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to your Highness for a theory in person. It really has nothing to do with me. "


    Wei Changyu was so angry that he raised his head and sneered. His eyes were red with blood. He looked at yueqianlan angrily.


    "You..."


    "It''s unreasonable." Mrs. Wei secretly observed for a long time, and she saw what was special about this woman.


    Oh The guard who cut off the arms of their Wei family is the prince''s Royal Highness. If they are dissatisfied, they can go to the prince and remove all their suspicions.


    The deceitful mind here is really not what ordinary women can have.


    Wei Changyu naturally refused and looked at Mrs. Wei: "mother, she''s gone too far. She has pushed all her suspicions. We Can we go to your highness? "


    "Presumptuous, your highness, is it anyone you and I can blame?" Wei Madame Mou light tiny profit, stare at Wei Changyu, cold voice scolds a way.


    Wei Changyu was not convinced, but he didn''t dare to contradict with Mrs. Wei. In a word, today, he wants to see yueqianlan bow to him, which his mother promised him personally, and he has to hold the beauty back.


    God knows how he has survived these days. Once he thinks of the woman''s gorgeous appearance, his heart itches.


    Mrs. Wei converges the cold meaning on the face, turns to see to the month thousand LAN, the hook lip laughs a way.


    "Miss Yue, don''t have the same opinion with yu''er. He has been spoiled by me since he was a child. I don''t know the importance. Since you say that man is his Highness''s person, even if we Wei family suffered some grievances, I can''t go to the prince personally to ask what. After all, the Wei family dare not offend his highness because of their different identities. If they are known by your majesty, it''s our Wei family who will be unlucky. "


    "If the Empress Dowager who has been implicated loses face with us, it''s my son''s big fault. Since this matter has nothing to do with Miss Yue, now you offer me a cup of tea. I''ll take this cup of tea and drink it. Then the resentment between the Wei family and the Yue family will be relieved. Do you agree? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom peeps out a glimmer of joy, very happy looking at Mrs. Wei, is to say with gratitude.


    "Mrs. Wei really knows the truth and has a great family style. I really need to learn from Mrs. Wei. I''m willing to take a cup of tea to Mrs. Wei. Although it has nothing to do with me, I''m also involved in it. Naturally, it''s up to me to give Mrs. Wei a cup of tea and make amends. "


    Mrs. Wei nodded with a kind smile.


    Yue Sheng Feng also put down the big stone in his heart and let people serve tea with a happy face.


    Outside, a pretty girl came in. She was carrying a tray on which a blue and white porcelain cup was placed. There was even a thin white mist at the top of the cup lid. The fragrance of tea from the top Lushan Mountain was wantonly scattered.


    The month thousand orchid lips Cape takes smile, glanced an eye to carry tray, the facial expression slightly some nervous servant girl.


    The eyes of the servant girl dodged a little, and the forehead was full of sweat.


    The hand holding the tray trembled slightly. The tea cup trembled with her arm.


    Yue Qianlan blinked and glanced at Yushan: "Yushan, please wipe the sweat on her forehead for her sister. Although it''s sunny, it''s not muggy. Why do you sweat so much?"


    Yushan quickly answered, holding the handkerchief, stepped forward and quickly wiped the sweat for the servant girl.


    The maid didn''t have time to refuse, and Mrs. Wei didn''t have time to stop her.


    Yushan wiped the sweat for the servant girl, squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, and retreated to one side.


    The month thousand LAN is smiling, looking at a face nervous uneasy servant girl, stretched out a hand to carry that cup of tea.


    The servant girl seemed to be relieved, and then quickly retreated.


    When he came to the door, if he had a glance at Mrs. Wei, he went out of the door.


    Yuesheng Feng naturally didn''t observe such subtle abnormality, but how could he escape yueqian Lan''s eyes?


    She tiny Mi Mou, soft voice a smile, immediately looked to jade Shan there.Yushan pinched the handkerchief and got close to her nose to smell it. Then she shook her head to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flow to sneer of smile, immediately carry tea cup, hasten to step forward, can owe owe owe body, hand the cup of tea in the palm of the palm, delivered to the front of Mrs. Wei.


    "I''d like a cup of tea to express my regret. I hope Mrs. Wei will accept it."


    Mrs. Wei naturally is a face gentle, elegant and generous say don''t care words.


    Then, he did not deliberately embarrass Yue Qianlan. He took the cup of tea, lifted the tea lid, held the tea lid, pulled the floating tea in the cup twice, and without thinking about it, he raised his head and drank a few cups of tea.


    The whole process, Wei Changyu are very nervous looking at Mrs. Wei, until she drank the cup of tea, his eyes just flash a successful smile.


    The month thousand LAN nature also didn''t ignore, his eyes.


    She couldn''t help but smile and step back.


    Mrs. Wei put down her teacup, smirked, looked at yueqianlan, and said in a low voice: "Miss Yueda is also very gentle and virtuous. No wonder her royal highness can see Miss Yueda. She is really Huizhi Lanxin, and I like it very much."


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, some shy low head.


    Yue Sheng Feng narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile: "Madam Wei, I''m flattered. Mr. Wei is also a real Yushulinfeng. He''s a rare and elegant young man like jade."


    Mrs. Wei laughed and said that Lord Yue shouldn''t praise Wei Changyu so obviously, otherwise he would be proud.


    Wei Changyu at this time, also less a impetuous, he smell speech just smile, unkindly looking at the moon thousand LAN, eyes bottom is disdain of cold light.


    Oh Be happy and laugh heartily. You can''t laugh after a while.

 Chapter 382

    The fifth Prince''s mother is a daughter from the Wei family. Naturally, the fifth Prince has a close relationship with the Wei family.


    The fifth prince had a close relationship with Jun Lengyan since he was a child. Jun Lengyan married a side imperial concubine, and naturally he was indispensable.


    He took the lead for Jun Lengyan and took the lead in bringing some people to Yuefu early.


    But when I got to the front hall, I didn''t see Yue Shengfeng. I just saw the eldest son of Yue''s family greeting him.


    The fifth prince was not happy. He was a little angry. Could it be that Yue Shengfeng didn''t look up to him as the fifth prince, and deliberately ignored him?


    On this thought, the fifth Prince''s face was even worse.


    Yueqingyuan greets the fifth prince who doesn''t look very good to sit down. The fifth Prince looks at yueqingyuan coldly and asks in a cold voice, "why don''t you see Mr. Yue? Could it be that he didn''t like me, the fifth prince, and put on airs? Although his daughter is about to become the side imperial concubine of King Jing, she is not the serious father-in-law of my fourth brother. Mr. Yue, is this shelf too big? Is he willing to come out to meet my fourth brother when he comes? "


    "It''s just to marry the concubine. My fourth brother doesn''t have to come, but he doesn''t think the moon family is better than others, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it easily. Can month adult neglect me like this, neglect my four elder brothers? "


    Yueqingyuan RongChong is not surprised and smiles. He is not in a hurry and does not slow down. He answers: "fifth prince, please calm down. You misunderstood my father. My father is now entertaining a distinguished guest. I don''t know you''re here. I''ll let him know that the fifth prince will sit down for a moment. "


    The fifth prince asked in a cold voice, "Dear guest? Who in the world is more arrogant than my prince? "


    Yueqingyuan didn''t lift her eyelids for a moment. She said faintly, "if you go back to the fifth prince, it''s the lady of the Duke of Wei..."


    The fifth prince was stunned. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He clenched his fist against his thin lip and coughed in a low voice.


    Immediately, his face, just slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    "My aunt? As far as I know, the people of the Wei family have never had too much contact with the moon family. How did your aunt come? "


    Yue Qingyuan replied respectfully: "maybe it''s for the sake of the friendship between the fifth Prince and King Jing. I''d like to congratulate you. It''s a great honor for my Yue family that the Wei family can come. That''s why my father didn''t dare to neglect and accompanied Mrs. Wei in person... "


    The fifth Prince''s face turned red gradually.


    At the tip of the brow and the bottom of the eye, there is a happy smile flowing.


    "Well, Mr. Yue is very kind. In that case, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb her. I''ll say hello to her later when my aunt comes out."


    "Yes I''ll ask the fifth prince to sit down for a while. I''ll order someone to give him some tea. Then the fifth prince will have a rest in this side hall Yueqingyuan bows respectfully.


    Yueqingyuan''s attitude of being neither arrogant nor impatient made the fifth Prince glance several times, showing a trace of admiration at the bottom of his eyes.


    This month''s eldest son is not a simple person.


    These times, he often heard Jun Lengyan mention this person, also can''t be underestimated.


    "Thank you, young master Yue."


    Yue Qingyuan waved his hand and said it should be.


    Then, he went out of the side hall and ordered his servants to prepare some excellent tea and cakes quickly.


    The fifth prince, with his hands on his back, shakes his steps and looks left and right.


    Not to mention, this Pian hall is very exquisite. The paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall are rare and exquisite works of famous artists.


    He squinted and looked at him secretly.


    After a while, there was a loud noise outside the door. Then several servant girls came in and served tea and cakes with quick action.


    "Five princes, please..."


    All of a sudden, a beautiful and moving voice sounded in a low voice. The fifth Prince couldn''t help looking around.


    This one sees, not from tiny Leng for a long time, Mou Guang congeals that wipe pretty figure, can''t move eyes any more.


    "Winter Young lady


    At this time, Dongqing is lowering her head. She clenches her sleeves and salutes the fifth Prince respectfully. Then she quickly turns around and plans to leave the side hall.


    Unexpectedly, the fifth prince was very anxious. He took several big steps and rushed to her quickly.


    He was still excited, shaking his arms and pressing her shoulder.


    Then he looked at the others and said in a cold voice, "you all quit?"


    The rest of the servant girls did not dare to stay, so they did not dare to look up. They whispered and quickly backed down.


    Nuo big side hall, suddenly only five Prince and holly two people.


    Holly was so nervous that she stepped back to get away from the touch of the fifth prince.


    But how could the fifth Prince just watch the lamb slip away?


    So, he pressed her shoulder, another hand holding her small jaw, slightly raised her delicate and beautiful face.


    "Are you afraid of me? What''s the refund? It''s not the first time we''ve met I miss you so much these days. "


    Holly was so scared that she knelt down on the ground, sobbed in a low voice and said, "maidservant The maid is just a cheap maid. It''s not worth thinking about by the fifth prince. The fifth Prince Fifth prince, don''t frighten me... "With a sigh, the fifth Prince squatted down and helped the holly up.


    The broad palm, tightly holding Holly that weak boneless hand, heart a heart lake ripples.


    How can you belittle yourself? You are not an ordinary cheap maid. After living for so many years, my prince met a maid for the first time and gave birth to you with such beautiful appearance. There are some young ladies, princesses and so on. They are not as beautiful as you. You just have a bad life. You got the wrong baby and were born in a poor family. How can you control that? "


    "The fifth Prince..." Holly slightly raised his eyes, red eyes looking at the fifth prince, whispered a sentence.


    The clear and charming voice, with a trace of crying, so sentimental called a fifth prince, really the fifth Prince''s body and mind are called crisp.


    His eyes are more gentle.


    His heart was already in full bloom. Before he came, he had a dream that he would see Holly again, but he didn''t expect that he would see Holly so soon.


    What''s more, I didn''t see her for a few days. The girl''s appearance became more and more vivid.


    Look at the big blue eyes, blinking, tickling his heart.


    The fifth prince held Holly''s hand, and he could not help tightening it.


    Holly slightly frown, shell teeth unconsciously bite the lip, whispered a pain.


    The fifth Prince hugged Holly tightly and said in a low voice, "how are you in the mansion these days? Do you miss me? Usually no one bullies you? If I bully you, you tell me that my prince will take it out on you and punish those who bully you. "


    Holly''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes flashed a cold light.


    Immediately, she pursed her lips and shook her head: "no, the maid is very good, with the protection of the young lady, no one dares to bully me. If the fifth Prince is OK, can you let me go and let me go? "

 Chapter 383

    The fifth prince, however, tightened his arm and held on to his waist.


    His eyes were a little dark, and he asked in a cold voice, "is that right? How did the prince hear that the second son of the moon family once tried to belittle the maid in the house for a month, but was stopped by Miss Yue? "


    Dongqing was stunned and looked at the fifth prince in disbelief: "you How do you know? "


    five at the bottom of the prince''s eyes, he passed a trace of Yin Li and sipped his thin lips. "Don''t forget that I am a prince. In my hand, there is an eye liner in the house."


    "You..." Holly eyes across the bottom of a panic, biting the lip, some resist pushing his arm.


    "Holly, you have to be ready. Sooner or later, you will be my woman. The more you struggle, the more I will not let you go. The prince has lived so long. For the first time, I met a woman who didn''t cling to him. You really make the prince feel fresh. "


    "Today, the prince will take this opportunity to cook the raw rice. Then he will have the reason to ask Prime Minister Yue for you."


    Holly a Leng, then struggling to open.


    "The fifth Prince You What are you doing? You You can''t do that. "


    The fifth Prince has lost his mind now. How can he let go again.


    Holly''s struggle and low voice complaint, for him, is like a hair stimulant, he is more excited.


    "Darling, as long as you follow me and become my woman, I will treat you well in the future. From then on, I only spoil you... " The fifth Prince whispered, holding her in his arms.


    Holly was so scared that she cried out and kept pushing and struggling.


    She screamed and cried, but she couldn''t stop the fifth Prince''s violence.


    The love affair in the hall became more and more intense. The two little fellows at the door looked at each other. They didn''t dare to ask more questions. They dropped their heads one after another as if they couldn''t hear each other.


    Suddenly, outside the side hall, a eunuch came running with the fifth prince.


    As he ran, he yelled: "Your Highness, the fifth prince, something is wrong. Something is wrong."


    When he ran to the gate of the side hall, the two boys stopped the eunuch.


    "Don''t rush in, father-in-law. It''s fierce inside..."


    The eunuch was stunned. The hint was so obvious that he didn''t know it.


    The eunuch couldn''t help stamping his feet in place.


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    After a while, Yue Qingyuan also heard the news. He glanced at Pian hall thoughtfully, quickly took the eunuch''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "What happened?"


    The eunuch glanced at yueqingyuan. There was a trace of resentment at the bottom of his eyes. He was so anxious that he was almost crazy.


    "It''s not the birth of your Yuejia family. It''s a good thing. It''s going to be a happy event."


    Yueqingyuan was a little surprised.


    "How do you say that? What happened? "


    The eunuch clenched his teeth and said, "it''s Mrs. Guogong. Something happened to Mrs. Guogong. After a cup of tea, she vomited blood, her lips turned purple and passed out."


    Yueqingyuan''s face was a little pale, and then he reacted immediately.


    "Why don''t you report to the fifth Prince soon..."


    The eunuch glared at yueqingyuan with resentment. Regardless of what the fifth prince was doing, he stamped his feet, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and rushed in.


    The eunuch rushed in, but he didn''t look at it. He knelt at the door with a puff, kowtowed to the floor and yelled.


    "Fifth prince, there''s something wrong with the lady of the state. Go and have a look. There''s no one to take care of. Don''t let the murderer destroy any evidence?"


    At the moment, the fifth Prince is ready, only one last step away.


    He tore Holly''s clothes to pieces and was waiting to touch them. The eunuch who burst in all of a sudden completely disturbed him.


    He was so angry that he pulled a robe and covered the holly. Because all these changes happened too quickly.


    The fifth Prince didn''t have holly at all. Naturally, he saw a small and delicate dagger in her hand.


    Holly wrapped in a robe, a trace of cold light and lethality passed by the bottom of her eyes. Then she lowered her eyes, hid the dagger, bit her lips tightly, and continued to cry in a low voice.


    The fifth prince, with a face of anger, glared at the eunuch.


    "Get out of here..."


    "Fifth prince, there''s something wrong with the lady of the state. Go and have a look. I''ll get out of here." The eunuch didn''t dare to stay any longer. He went out in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look up at the situation in the room.


    It was because of his self-knowledge that he escaped.


    The fifth Prince wrapped Holly''s body in his outer robe, suppressed his anger, and said in a low voice: "you wait here for me to come back. I''ll take care of the things over there and ask Lord Yue for you. Although there is still one step to go, you are my woman, but I must bring you into my house. "


    Holly''s eyes were red, and she looked at the fifth prince, as if the sky had fallen down.This ignorant look made the fifth Prince feel distressed. He pinched her cheek.


    "I really like you so much. Don''t hate me. I will make it up to you in the future."


    Holly twisted his cheek, do not let him touch, eye bottom flash and dark, let her whole person become more and more condensation.


    The fifth Prince wanted to get angry and scold her for not knowing what to do, but looking at the blue and purple marks on her shoulder, his mind swayed slightly.


    At present, he is very interested in her, so how about coaxing her.


    So the fifth prince, still depressed the bottom of his heart, whispered a few words.


    Then he arranged his robes, and found that the clothes were all wrinkled, and the appearance could not be seen. Fortunately, there was an extra suit in his carriage, so he called out.


    "Somebody, change clothes for the prince..."


    After a while, people around him came in with his robes and waited on him to get dressed.


    The fifth prince asked his maid to help Dongqing bring a suit of clothes from her own room in the backyard.


    Palace maid some disdain of lightly glanced at Holly one eye, low astringent eyebrow eye, bow body to retreat.


    The fifth Prince tidied up this time, and quietly pacified holly, let her wait for him here.


    Holly never said a word, and did not look at the fifth prince. She hugged her shivering body tightly, which was obviously a scared situation.


    The fifth Prince no longer gave up, but also left the side hall here.


    As soon as the fifth Prince left, Holly immediately put away her crying voice, her eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes condensed, and she slowly grasped her palm, broke a teapot not far away.


    It''s amazing how skilled you are at martial arts. Unfortunately, no one here has seen this scene. Otherwise, you have to be surprised to see your eyes fall out.


    ¡­¡­


    There is something wrong with Mrs. Wei.


    At the moment when Wei Fu''s population vomited blood and fell, Wei Changyu took the initiative and ordered Wei''s guards to surround Yue Shengfeng and Yue Qianlan.


    There is a soft collapse in the inner room. Wei Changyu holds Mrs. Wei and lies on the soft collapse. He immediately stands up, rushes to yueqianlan, and waves to yueqianlan.


    Fan and question.


    "Yueqianlan, you snake and scorpion woman, you have done harm to my mother. Did you poison my mother? How can she vomit blood? "


    Yushan immediately blocked in front of Wei Changyu and reached out to stop him.


    "Mr. Wei, please respect yourself. My young lady is the future Crown Princess and has a noble status. Are you sure you can play? "

 Chapter 384

    Wei Changyu is just a dandy who can only eat and drink all the year round. Although he is a man, he is not Yushan''s opponent who has studied martial arts for many years.


    Therefore, Yushan pinched his wrist, Wei Changyu blushed, and could not move any more.


    He just felt that his wrist would break in Yushan''s fingers.


    He couldn''t help yelling, his face livid.


    "You You cheap maidservant, I warn you to let go of me quickly, or I will let you die without a place to die. "


    Yushan smiles coldly and shakes away Wei Changyu.


    Looking at the tall man, a man has no power to bind a chicken. The Duke and wife of the country have really maimed the Duke of Wei.


    Wei Changyu was thrown by Yushan, and almost fell into shit. The mammy beside Mrs. Wei quickly helped Wei Changyu.


    She bit her lip and glared at yueqianlan: "Miss Yueda, you not only poison our country''s husband and wife, but now you let your servant girl beat our son. What are you doing? Do you want to kill all the people who come to Yuejia today? It''s just a misunderstanding. Our wife has already planned to forgive you, but you have to avenge the kindness? Miss Yue, your heart is too evil? "


    "Yes, how boring today is. Your Yuejia will give me an explanation. Mr. Yue, if you don''t give us a satisfactory answer, you can''t think of this room today." Wei Changyu gnaws his teeth in exasperation and stares at Yue Shengfeng for explanation.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t expect that this would happen.


    Just now, he was still in a confused state. Mrs. Wei just drank a cup of tea, vomited blood and passed out in a coma.


    This Is it true that the moon is poisoned?


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes toward Yue Qian LAN brought a trace of exploration.


    "Lan''er, you Did you really poison Mrs. Wei


    "Does my father think I would be so stupid?" The month thousand LAN cold voice a smile, sneer to say: "I will be stupid to arrive in the month house, to her blatant poison?"? For such a thing, I''m crazy to kill? Did Mrs. Wei kill my close relatives, or did we have a deep blood feud? Is it necessary for me to give up everything just to take her life? I am the future Princess, I have a bright future, why should I be stupid enough to harm Mrs. Wei? And lost his bright future? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes frowned slightly. Yes, his eldest daughter was always cautious. Besides, it didn''t do her any good to harm Mrs. Wei.


    Since it''s no good, she has no motive to kill Mrs. Wei.


    The more Yue Sheng Feng thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Wei Changyu sneered: "no matter how cunning you are, the fact is right in front of you. First you cut my guard''s arm, and then you poisoned my mother. Yueqianlan, even if the prince breaks the law, he is also guilty of the same crime as the common people, not to mention you, who have not married into the imperial family. Oh Once you''re convicted of murdering my mother, you''re going to die. I want you to know that this is the end of what you have done to me. "


    Yue Shengfeng was slightly stunned and looked at Wei Changyu in surprise.


    Does he mean that yueqianlan first provokes Mr. Wei, and then Mr. Wei takes advantage of Mrs. Wei to retaliate against yueqianlan?


    Yue Shengfeng couldn''t believe how crazy Wei Changyu was that he would use his mother''s body to harm another person.


    When mammy heard Wei Changyu''s words, she was so anxious that she pulled Wei Changyu''s sleeve.


    "Young master, how can you say that? No matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t say those stupid words indiscriminately."


    In fact, Wei Changyu just finished that sentence, some regret.


    Now, reminded by Mammy, he slipped down the steps again.


    "Yes, I was confused by Qi. Look at you, yueqianlan. You''ve made me angry." Wei Changyu angrily stares at yueqianlan, blames yueqianlan for his indiscreet words.


    The month thousand LAN dark voice scolded a fool.


    Immediately, she sighed and said: "Mr. Wei, you don''t have to deliberately frame me for a woman, do you?"


    Wei Changyu trembled and retorted with a guilty heart: "you What are you talking about? It''s clear that you poisoned my mother. There are so many eyes here. You don''t want to plead your guilt. You hand me the tea. My mother really drank the tea and didn''t eat any other food. She was poisoned after drinking the tea you handed me. "


    "Mr. Wei has to wait to see if it''s poisoning." Yueqianlan is not in a hurry. Instead, she finds a chair and sits down slowly.


    Then she looked at Yue Shengfeng and asked, "father, did you just send someone to call the doctor?"


    Yue Shengfeng has long understood that he and Yue Qianlan are tied together in the same boat. If Yue Qianlan is good, he will be good. If Yue Qianlan is charged with murder, not only can the crown prince not give him a job, but the emperor will also strip him.Therefore, he naturally has to consider everything on the side of yueqianlan.


    Yue Sheng Feng nodded.


    Yue Qianlan nodded faintly: "let''s wait first. Prince Wei sent someone to report to the official, and sent someone to inform the fifth prince, but he didn''t want to ask the doctor to treat Mrs. Wei. Ah I don''t know. Is Mr. Wei too busy to remember, or doesn''t care about Mrs. Wei''s life at all? "


    Wei Changyu''s body trembled as if he had been stabbed to death by yueqianlan. He bit his teeth and glared at yueqianlan with red eyes.


    "What are you talking about? How can I not care about my mother? It''s just for my mother to catch you, the murderer, that I sent people to move the rescue soldiers. "


    "All right. Let''s wait patiently and let others see how to judge this planting and framing. " Yueqianlan leans on the back of the chair and laughs lazily.


    Looking at her light and indifferent appearance, Wei Changyu was so angry that his teeth itched.


    He didn''t believe it. She wasn''t afraid. Now she was just pretending that she didn''t cry when she didn''t see the coffin.


    He was so angry that he lifted his robe and sat down on the chair beside the soft collapse. Staring at the moon, he said coldly: "wait, wait to die..."


    Mammy looked at Wei Changyu anxiously and went to Mrs. Wei''s couch slowly, shaking her hands and holding Mrs. Wei.


    "Ma''am, you must not have an accident."


    What''s the matter? She has some worries in her heart, but she didn''t expect that he Oh, evil.


    The fifth Prince is in a hurry. On the way to this side, it is said that Jun Lengyan has arrived at the gate of Yue''s house.

 Chapter 385

    The procession and the guard of honor have arrived.


    Ten li red makeup, a wedding items, Jun Lengyan also prepared properly.


    The fifth Prince''s face was ugly. He turned around and ran to the door.


    Jun Lengyan just came down from the horse, wearing a big red wedding gown. Everyone was in a good mood at happy events, and his eyes and lips also had a faint smile.


    Seeing Jun Lengyan, the fifth Prince quickly stepped forward, grasped Jun Lengyan''s wrist, and said in a low voice, "fourth brother, there''s something going on inside that we need to deal with. You first send someone outside to support the guests and cooperate with the eldest son of the moon family... "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flash a silk surprised, some don''t know so of see to five princes.


    "What happened?"


    "Oh, it''s urgent. I can''t make it clear for a moment. I don''t know much about it. Let''s go there first." The fifth prince was so anxious that he was sweating that he took Jun Lengyan and left.


    Jun Lengyan frowns, immediately stops, and tells the people around him to carry the bride price in first. After the handover with yueqingyuan, he and the fifth Prince leave in a hurry.


    Along the way, the fifth Prince anxiously said something about it.


    After hearing this, Jun Lengyan''s whole face turned black. He gritted his teeth and looked at the fifth prince. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the Wei family doing? Today is a good day for Wang and Yue''s marriage. Does the Wei family choose such a special day to make trouble? "


    The fifth prince also knew nothing about it, and some wronged excuses: "fourth brother, I was kept in the dark, and I didn''t know. When I just came here, I still felt strange that the relationship between the Wei family and the Yuejia family was never intimate. Why did my aunt come here well? I never thought that something had really happened. "


    Jun Lengyan''s face is very ugly, but since something happened, it''s impossible to let it go.


    So, he and the fifth prince came to the inner room quickly.


    Two people just stepped into the room, then in front of a flash of dark shadow, poop, then saw Wei Changyu rushed in front of them, kneeling on the ground.


    He crawled on the ground, kowtowed his head, and yelled: "to King Jing, the fifth prince. Please be sure to get justice for my mother. She has been harmed. Now her life and death are uncertain. "


    The fifth Prince raised his head and looked at Mrs. Wei, who was lying in a coma. His eyes were slightly worried.


    "How is she, aunt?"


    Wei Changyu raised his red eyes and cried back: "cousin, my mother vomited blood after drinking a cup of tea, and she was unconscious. In this case, it must have been poisoned. "


    "Did you invite the doctor?" The fifth Prince worried about Wei Changyu, walked forward, walked to the soft collapse, looked at Mrs. Wei''s haggard face, asked in a low voice.


    Mammy quickly knelt down to answer: "the month family has invited, not enough maidservant is not too at ease, also please the fifth prince, for our wife please Taiyi come over."


    The fifth Prince''s eyes twinkled. He looked back at Jun Lengyan and asked for his opinion.


    Jun Lengyan raised Wei Changyu and comforted him. Then he glanced at Yue Shengfeng and Yue Qianlan, who were kneeling down.


    The moon and the waves


    They haven''t seen each other since they left Weicheng.


    Now this see, Jun cold Yan Mou bottom is all cold meaning.


    In Weicheng, she cheated him miserably. He still does not forget that she once insulted and tricked him.


    How many midnight dreams, he is with her hate from the dream wake up.


    Now my concubine''s house is similar to his.


    How did he treat that concubine room? Every few days, he would go to that concubine room and not let her serve or get close to it. That is to say, he would let her kneel in the room and kneel on a piece of ice.


    The more he looked at the pitiful face of his concubine''s room, the more happy he was.


    So, whenever he was unhappy, he would go to the concubine''s room to vent his anger.


    Sometimes, he thought, if one day, he could bring yueqianlan into the palace, would he treat her so cruelly?


    Jun Lengyan thought, before maybe he won''t, but now?


    He wanted her to die, so he was cruel and tortured her.


    Jun Leng Yan''s mind twists and turns like a thousand times, secretly depressing the upset at the bottom of his heart, pulling out a smile from the corner of his lips.


    He slightly picked eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "is this related to miss Yueda?"


    "Naturally, it was she who brought tea to my mother that made my mother vomit blood." Wei Changyu glared and said coldly.


    The month thousand Lan also don''t pass the gentleman cold Yan to shout, she then don''t care of of of support jade Shan''s hand, slowly of get up.


    She raised her eyes, coagulated to your cold face, and gave her lips a smile.


    "If I say that I am wronged, do you believe it?"


    "Yueqianlan, you can''t deny it. Anyway, I''ll let you pay for my mother''s life." Wei Changyu is used to her pretending, so he is angry.Jun Leng Yan''s eyes were slightly cold. He coagulated her for a long time. Then he passed her by with a smile. He went to the edge of soft collapse and looked at Mrs. Wei who was in a coma.


    "Come on, please go and ask the doctor to come here as soon as possible."


    It was a coincidence that someone answered at the door immediately. The next moment, the doctor invited by Yue Shengfeng told him outside.


    Jun Lengyan nodded and let the doctor in.


    They gave the doctor a place. The doctor carried the medicine box and met all the noble people in the room shivering. Then he came to Mrs. Wei and felt her pulse.


    All the people held their breath, and no one spoke, waiting for the doctor''s diagnosis.


    The doctor checked Mrs. Wei''s mouth and nose, and stained some blood with a silver needle.


    Immediately, his face is a little bit pale, took his medicine box tools, he trembled to kneel in front of Jun Lengyan.


    Wei Changyu was so worried that he asked in a cold voice, "how''s my mother? Why don''t you talk quickly? Can you remove the poison from her


    The doctor knelt on the ground, his forehead on the cold ground, shivering.


    "Grass people Cao min tells his royal highness King Jing that this lady is really poisoned. This poison is a bit troublesome. The herbalist''s medical skills are shallow. I really can''t see what kind of poison it is. "


    Jun Lengyan''s fingers are rubbing the fingers on his thumb. His eyes are light and squint at the moon. Then he looks at the tea cup on the table. His eyes flash and he asks in a low voice.


    "Where is the cup that Mrs. Wei just used? Let the doctor see if it is poisonous?"


    "Yes, to find out if there is poison in this cup." Wei Changyu asked him to take the cup to the doctor.


    The doctor answered quickly, took the teacup and examined it carefully.


    In the whole process, the moon and the waves are standing in the light of the wind and the clouds. Her careless attitude makes you frown frequently. Is she so confident?

 Chapter 386

    However, maybe Jun Lengyan didn''t find out. After entering the room, his eyes did not know how many times he glanced at yueqianlan to observe her behavior, look, even every look.


    The fifth Prince felt very strange. He approached Jun Lengyan, touched his arm, and asked in a low voice, "fourth brother, why do you keep looking at the moon? Since you entered this room, your eyes have never left her for a moment... "


    The fifth Prince''s warning made Jun Leng Yan suddenly surprised and scared out of a cold sweat. Then he said in a cold voice: "don''t think about it. This woman has nine twists and turns in her head. She can take you in and kill you with her eyes and thoughts. I''m just on guard against her."


    When the fifth prince touched his nose, he felt that his fourth brother was a little excited.


    Usually such a steady person, this moment is obviously a gaffe.


    But the fifth Prince didn''t dare to say anything more for fear of being scolded again, so he didn''t dare to ask again.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t pay attention at all. Jun Lengyan''s Thoughts on her are just thinking about when this farce will end.


    If things can''t be solved for a while and a half, isn''t the wedding banquet of yueqinghua totally ruined?


    Will yueqinghua be mad with anger?


    On the doctor''s side, I have checked the bottom of my heart.


    He raised his broad sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and fell to his knees tremblingly, trembling back.


    "This It''s poisonous in this cup, and it''s the same as the poison in Madam... "


    Wei Changyu immediately raised his eyebrows and pointed to yueqianlan: "this cup of tea is given to my mother by her own hand. It''s the poison she has done to her. Your highness, King Jing, please send someone to arrest her immediately. This kind of poisonous woman, is she worthy to be a princess? We must tell the prince and the emperor about this... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was ugly, and he said in a low voice, "this This also can''t explain, this cup of tea is the poison under LAN Er, she just carried at that time. How can it be poisoned in front of so many people? Besides, why should Lan''er poison Mrs. Wei? This is Yuefu. She won''t be so stupid as to cause trouble for herself. It''s all unreasonable. "


    As a father, this time Yue Shengfeng finally chose to stand behind Yue Qianlan and take the lead in defending her.


    Yue Qianlan smiles. If Yue Shengfeng doesn''t help her this time, it can only show that he is really stupid.


    She understood that what her father cared about was not her daughter, but the full family glory of the moon family, but her crown prince''s position.


    "In that case, let''s check..." Jun Lengyan sat on the main seat, eyelids slightly raised, glanced at the eyes of the moon, said in a low voice.


    "Yes, we must check. We must not let the murderer go." Wei Changyu gritted his teeth and looked at yueqianlan with disgust: "mammy Xu, you are the old man beside the lady in the palace. My mother and I don''t worry about your work, so you can go to check it. King Jing and the fifth prince will give us full support... "


    Mammy Xu immediately nodded: "yes, I know how to check. Since Mr. Yue said that this cup of tea was only passed by Miss Yue, and miss Yue could not take medicine in full view of the public, the biggest suspect now is the maid who just brought the tea. Come on, take the servant girl up and ask. "


    Xu''s analysis was reasonable, and no one objected.


    At once, the boy at the door went out and pushed the servant girl kneeling at the door into the house.


    The servant girl shivered and staggered to the front of the crowd. She was so scared that her legs and feet were weak. She knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    I kowtow to her I''m wronged. I didn''t poison you. Please spare my life. "


    Mammy Xu came forward and slapped the servant girl.


    "If you want to talk, you can say it again. Don''t talk too much."


    The servant girl''s mouth was so bloody that she collapsed on the ground. She didn''t dare to beg for mercy any more, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Mother Xu took the cup of tea, squatted in front of the maid and asked in a low voice, "what''s your name?"


    "Slave Maidservant Cui Cui Zhu... " Cuizhu stammered back.


    Mammy Xu asked again, "which master do you usually serve at your side?"


    At this time, Cui Zhu glanced at the moon with a flustered face.


    It seems that some fear, squeaking for a long time, can not say a word clearly.


    Mother Xu sneered, raised her hand mercilessly and slapped Cui Zhu a few times.


    "When you talk, don''t stammer, squeak, whine, speak quickly..."


    Cui Zhu covered her swollen and bleeding cheek and cried back: "I''m in the yard of the eldest lady, and I''ve been doing the sweeping work all the time..."


    Yushan frowned slightly. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She asked yueqianlan in a low voice: "Miss, I just found it strange that Cuizhu is the girl in our courtyard. How can she be assigned to serve tea in person today?"


    But Yue Qianlan said in a low voice with a smile: "yes, a girl who swept the water didn''t get my consent. She came to do the work of delivering tea and water. Who is making trouble in the end?""Miss, this It must be that they are planting and framing. It''s estimated that the girl next to you, miss, can''t do it. You can only buy some rough girls to do it. " Jade Shan Mou bottom peeps out a ray of anger, clench teeth to analyze a way.


    Yue Qianlan''s mood has not been affected at all. She can''t help chuckling and praising Yushan.


    "That''s smart."


    But Yushan couldn''t smile and said anxiously, "Miss, what are we going to do now?"


    "Since it''s up to me, I''d like to see if they have any clever tricks to deal with me. Let''s see first." The month thousand LAN whispered back a sentence.


    Yushan wants to say nothing, but she doesn''t say a word any more. She just looks at Cuizhu, but she is full of hostility. This cheap maid must have been bribed by the Wei family.


    Xu''s question is still going on.


    "Is the young lady you are talking about the one in this hall?" Mammy Xu pointed to the moon and asked.


    Cuizhu bit her lip and kowtowed to yueqianlan: "Miss, I didn''t poison you. I''m wronged. Please help me. The maid is the girl in your yard. You can''t ignore my life and death. "


    On the thousands of LAN Wen Yan, a faint smile.


    "If you didn''t do it, I wouldn''t watch my slave under me suffer from this injustice. I''d better put away my tears and speak well."


    Mingming, yueqianlan is just a simple admonition, but it stops in Cuizhu''s ear, but she inexplicably feels a chill and pounces on herself.

 Chapter 387

    Cui Zhu''s voice trembled, and she quickly wiped her tears. She didn''t dare to cry again.


    Mammy Xu took the cup to Cuizhu and asked again.


    "Did you bring this cup of tea?"


    "Yes It''s from the slave. " Cuizhu replied truthfully.


    "Did you hand it to your young lady?" Mother Xu.


    Cui Zhu nodded and looked at the moon with some fear.


    Mammy Xu lifted the tea cover, reached up to Cui Zhu''s nose and asked in a low voice, "do you smell anything?"


    "No No... " Tsui Chu returned in a trembling voice.


    "When you came up with this cup of tea, did you put any powder in it?" Mammy Xu''s eyes are sharp, and she stares at Cui Zhu tightly. She asks in a cold voice.


    Cui Zhu''s body trembles with surprise. Subconsciously, she looks at the moon again.


    Mammy Xu was not happy. She held her jaw and said in a cold voice, "I''m talking to you. What do you often watch Miss Yue do? Only you know whether to put the powder or not. Is it difficult or someone else told you to do it? "


    Cuizhu''s face was pale and pale. She shook her head and said, "no No, miss. She didn''t give me any medicine powder and let me take it. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I''m just asking, why are you so excited? Is there a ghost in your heart? Why are you so excited? " Mammy Xu narrowed her eyes slightly and hissed coldly.


    Cui Zhu felt guilty. She shook her head and waved her hand. "No, it''s not like this."


    Wei Changyu couldn''t see it any more. He immediately said to mammy Xu, "mammy Xu, what are you hesitating about? This is the expression of her guilty heart. If she doesn''t plead guilty, she''s soft and doesn''t eat. If she has to be hard, you can''t be polite any more."


    Mammy Xu always behaves in a steady way. She kneels down in front of Jun Lengyan. She knows that the person in this is king Jing''s biggest. She has to see what king Jing means when she makes all her decisions.


    So mammy Xu knelt on the ground and asked Leng Yan: "Your Highness, this matter has come to this point. The girl has a hard mouth and refuses to admit it. According to the rules of the palace in the past, it''s time to punish her. Loosen her skin and let her know something powerful. Then she can pry open her mouth."


    Jun Leng Yan rubs the Jasper finger on his thumb, and his eyes seem to have a glimpse of the moon.


    The fifth Prince clenched his fist and coughed in a low voice.


    Four elder brothers still don''t admit, he has been looking at the month thousand LAN, now, he also should be embarrassed?


    Jun Leng Yan was shocked by the fifth Prince''s cough. He sank his face for a few minutes, and then he looked at mother Xu and gave orders in a low voice.


    "Go ahead, take her out of the hospital and execute her sentence in the hospital. Remember to block her mouth and not disturb others. Today, after all, is a happy day for the king. This matter must not be spread out... "


    Mammy Xu answered quickly, got up from the ground, called two little boys, and ordered Cuizhu to be dragged out.


    Cui Zhu is very scared. She struggles hard and tries her best to climb to the moon.


    "Miss, miss, please help me. I''m the girl in your yard. Don''t you always love your subordinates? I''m wronged. I didn''t poison you. Please help me


    Yushan frowned and stepped forward to protect the moon in front of Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan stood in the same place, slightly pursed her lips and said: "Cuizhu, if you are really wronged, I will save you. But at present, you can''t avoid this fight. The facts are all there. I''m also involved in it. I can''t protect myself. So please take care of yourself. "


    Cuizhu looks up at yueqianlan. Her teeth are biting her lips. The tears from the corner of her eyes are constantly obscene. She seems very sad and desperate. She looks at yueqianlan for a long time.


    "Miss, you You really don''t want to save me? Although I''m not as trustworthy as Yushan Cuihu and pomegranate, I''m also your maid. How can you ignore me? Who in Kyoto doesn''t know how ruthless she is when she comes out of the palace. If she can''t find out what she wants, she will kill me alive. "


    Yushan frowned, looked at Cuizhu angrily and said, "don''t you understand what Miss means? She is also suspected now. Even if she wants to save you, she has no such ability. I''d like to ask you, you are the girl who does the sweeping work in our hospital. Why did you come here to be the tea delivery man


    Wei Changyu''s eyes flashed a little strange, and quickly winked at mammy Xu.


    Mammy Xu almost watched Wei Changyu grow up, but she didn''t know what he was thinking. So mammy Xu immediately asked the two boys to drag Cuizhu down. Don''t delay here and try to escape the disaster.


    Cui Zhu''s face is very pale. She always looks at the moon with the light of prayer.


    There is no wave on Qianlan''s face. It coagulates the Emerald Pearl silently.


    Two small Si clamp Cui Zhu''s hands and feet and drag her out. At the moment when Cui Zhu was pulled out of the door, she looked at the moon with angry eyes.


    "Miss, you will regret..."


    Yushan was very puzzled. She thought the jade bead was too strange."Miss, this Cui Zhu is too unreasonable. She told her all about Miss''s troubles, but did she put all the blame on Miss? It''s not reasonable... "


    Yue Shengfeng also looked at Yue Qianlan with some worry.


    "Lan''er, since someone wants to set up, he must be completely prepared. What should we do next?"


    At this time, there was nothing he could do.


    We can only count on his daughter. It''s up to her and it''s up to her.


    Yueqianlan naturally understood yueshengfeng''s thoughts. She chuckled and slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "father, don''t worry. The big play has just been played. The good play is still to come. Let''s look down..."


    After Cui Zhu was dragged out, mother Xu ordered her to be tied to the post and gagged with a piece of cloth.


    Then, let a little guy take a dagger, cut Cuizhu''s arms and legs, arms and legs are cut several holes.


    The wound was not deep, but it also shed a lot of blood.


    Mother Xu asked someone to bring some salt from the kitchen. She took the salt and went around to Cuizhu. She held it in front of her and showed it to her.


    "See this? It''s the salt we eat every day. Every dish can''t do without salt. You know, most of the masters like to eat fish, but how to do it? There are many ways to steamed, braised and fried. But you know, no matter what kind of cooking method, we have to shave the scales first and cut a few holes in the fish. "


    "What''s the point of cutting? Naturally, we need to let the salt in. It''s not only tasty, but also slightly fishy. In the palace, the maids who have made mistakes are tied to the chopping board just like the fish, and are allowed to be cut? "

 Chapter 388

    "Therefore, a lot of Mammy, are in accordance with the method of making fish, to punish those disobedient, but also hard mouthed maidservant."


    "Today, I also use this method on you. I''ll have a try. Can the maidservant outside the palace bear it, or can the maidservant inside the palace bear it. The maid in the palace usually sprinkles salt on the wound. I don''t know if Miss Cuizhu can stand it? "


    Cui Zhu was so scared that she shivered. Her face was pale. She said in a trembling voice, "Mammy, please forgive me. I''m really wronged. I am wronged... "


    "At this point, there is no reason to forgive you. Whether it''s bitter or sweet is in your hands. It depends on how you choose. Sometimes the masters don''t treat us as human beings and don''t know how to love us, but we also have to know how to love ourselves. If you blindly choose to hide and swallow all the pain, you can only die in peace and become a ghost for death. " With a sigh, she gave the salt to her mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law got the order, and her hands and feet were very sharp. She immediately took the big words of Dou Li and covered the bleeding wound of Cui Zhu.


    The wound was bleeding and painful, but the pain was not so strong. Now the salt melted into the blood and touched the wound. When Cui zhudun was stung, she cried.


    She was stuffed with cloth strips in her mouth, and could not cry out. Tears of pain kept flowing, and beads of sweat kept popping on her forehead.


    As soon as she was busy, she quickly sprinkled salt on each wound of Cuizhu.


    Mother Xu stood aside, looking coldly at Cui Zhu''s painful roar.


    After a long time of pain, Cui Zhu''s sweat almost soaked her clothes. The whole wolf was very embarrassed, and her face was pale and frightening.


    Mammy Xu personally came forward and pulled out the cloth that was stuffed in Cuizhu''s mouth.


    "How''s it going? Do you have anything else you want to say to me? "


    The whole person of Cui Zhu''s pain almost fainted. She lifted her eyes and looked at mammy Xu with some fear. She bit her lip tightly and said nothing.


    The whole person was shivering with pain and the teeth were fighting all the time.


    Mammy Xu didn''t have much patience. A trace of malice passed at the bottom of her eyes. She was close to Cui Zhu''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t you say that? If you don''t say that again, don''t blame me for being impolite. Your arms and legs will be useless. "


    Cui Zhu shook her head, and her voice was hoarse and shrill No, maid My servant... "


    "Why don''t you say it? My patience, the patience of King Jing and the fifth prince, is not much Xu Ma Ma''s eyes are suffused with cold light, clench teeth angry voice way.


    ¡­¡­


    Yushan is worried and goes to yueqianlan''s side. What happens outside the house can be seen clearly by people inside.


    Cui Zhu''s hesitant expression, as well as her struggle and fear, make Yushan feel a little uneasy.


    "Miss, I''m afraid this green pearl can''t hold." Yushan whispered, biting her lips.


    Yue Qianlan nodded faintly: "naturally, when the play comes here, he is a loyal slave who can''t stand the cruel punishment, but is forced to betray the master. So, the next play is wonderful. "


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She saw that yueqianlan''s attitude was light and indifferent. She asked herself that she couldn''t learn.


    Knowing that the young lady was worried, Yushan said nothing more.


    Sure enough, with less than half a cup of tea, Cuizhu finally couldn''t stand it, so she recruited all of them.


    There was only one door between the house and the outside, so Cui Zhu''s intermittent confession naturally fell into the ears of the people in the house.


    "Maidservant, I''ve been responsible for the sweeping and sprinkling work in the floating cloud attic all the time. I can''t find anything about serving tea and water and serving the young lady. But today, it''s very strange. Before dawn, the maidservant was called by a girl named Xiaoyuan in the courtyard. She said that today is the happy day of the second lady. The front yard is very busy. She asked the maidservant to help in the front yard. "


    "I didn''t have any doubt at that time, so I followed Xiaoyuan to the front yard. Xiaoyuan is a second-class girl in Fuyun Pavilion. She has a good relationship with another maid who serves the young lady. Therefore, some inferior servant girls in our hospital dare not disobey her assignment and do things honestly. "


    "Did you put any medicine in the cup before you served it?" Asked mammy Xu in a cold voice.


    Cui Zhu''s eyes dodged, but she knew that now she had no choice but to return without concealing.


    "Back to mammy Xu, I didn''t see any medicine powder or anything. But But it was Xiaoyuan who handed me the cup and tea and let me in to serve tea. Servant girl, servant girl even overheard what Xiao Yuan said. No matter what the task she gave her, she will finish it. "


    Mammy Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a new clue, so she asked her mother-in-law to take care of Cuizhu. She quickly went into the inner room and asked for advice from Jun Lengyan.


    "King Jing, you have also heard all the confession of Cuizhu, so now I will send someone to arrest the man named Xiaoyuan.""In that case, send someone over there to catch Xiaoyuan..." Jun Lengyan looks at the moon and sneers.


    "Yes..." Mammy Xu answered immediately, with a trace of irony in her eyes, glanced at the moon, got up, stepped out of the threshold and went out.


    Wei Changyu was even more proud and said with a strange smile: "Oh, at this point, it''s almost close to the truth. What kind of task does a servant girl accomplish to help Miss Yue? "


    Yushan frowned slightly and looked at the moon in surprise.


    The moon thousand LAN but still face calm no wave, good to whole leisure of looking at the whole thing, more and more to her disadvantage.


    Yue Sheng and Feng are all sweating. He turns his head and looks at Yue Qianlan. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. After all, he swallows the words that will be exported.


    Mammy Xu''s work speed is very fast. Without disturbing the guests outside, she quickly let the servant girl called Xiaoyuan come over.


    Xiaoyuan saw that everyone was there, and then looked at Mrs. Wei who was lying unconscious on the soft collapse. She felt guilty and didn''t need anyone to question her. She fell down on the ground and turned pale.


    "How could that be?" She murmured to herself in disbelief.


    Yushan frowned and didn''t understand what Xiaoyuan meant.


    Usually, she remembers that pomegranate trusted Xiaoyuan. The people in Xiaoyuan were smart and capable. All the jobs given to her were well done.


    These days, Miss side of the lack of personal service, pomegranate intended to cultivate Xiaoyuan to mention her as a first-class maid. So these days, a lot of things, pomegranate also try to put the right of the lower court to Xiaoyuan.

 Chapter 389

    Unexpectedly, something happened at this point.


    Yushan''s heart is very uneasy, for fear that Xiaoyuan betrayed miss, pomegranate is also responsible.


    After all, pomegranate can''t recognize people clearly. What can I do if I trouble miss again?


    "Xiao Yuan, remember to think clearly, don''t talk nonsense casually." Yushan can''t help reminding.


    It is this sentence to remind, let Xiaoyuan startled, her face pale looking at Yushan, and looked at a month thousand LAN, the whole person can''t help shivering.


    Don''t need anyone to question, she then trembles arm, point to month thousand LAN don''t believe of ask.


    "Miss, how could Mrs. Wei vomit blood and be in a coma? What kind of medicine did you give me? Isn''t it not a beauty medicine, but a poison? Miss, why do you want to poison Mrs. Wei? Today is the second miss''s big day, you do this, is not the moon family will all the people into the crater of fire? Miss, why on earth are you doing this? "


    A thousand eyebrows, the original play to pick up ah.


    Cuizhu is just a brick. Xiaoyuan is the real jade.


    Jade Shan suddenly surprised, didn''t think about it, stepped forward, raised her hand and slapped Xiao Yuan in the face.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Xiaoyuan Shengsheng was slapped. She flushed her eyes, covered her cheek, and looked at Yushan crying. She was very wronged and said.


    "What I''m saying is just the truth. It''s clear that Miss Wei gave me a bag of things to let me see the right time and go down to the tea for Mrs. Wei. At that time, I really thought that it was just some maintenance medicine. I really didn''t expect that the young lady wanted to poison Mrs. Wei. "


    "Are you really cold-blooded, miss? You just have some grudges with Mr. Wei, but you don''t have to hurt Mrs. Wei in Yuefu. Once Mrs. Wei has an accident, our monthly family will be finished, and even your crown prince and concubine''s position will not be saved. "


    Yue Shengfeng was completely shocked. He opened his eyes wide, looked at Yue Qianlan, then looked at Xiaoyuan, trembled his arms and roared angrily.


    "You cheap maid, you are really damned to slander the master. Somebody, drag her down quickly and kill her alive."


    Wei Changyu snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of fierce dark awns.


    "What? Prime Minister Yue, do you want to kill people in front of his royal highness King Jing and his Royal Highness the fifth prince? Just now this girl''s words, we these people can hear clearly, clearly. Do you think we are all blind and deaf? What are the facts? Should we ask again? The two wenches of the month thousand LAN, all confessed personally, the human evidence material evidence, the evidence is solid. Miss Yueda, do you want to quibble again? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly. His face was very blue. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that Yue Qianlan did it. After all, he was too stupid.


    But now, the evidence is so strong that two maids in her courtyard all admit


    Yuesheng Feng turned to yueqian LAN and stamped his feet in a hurry. He asked in a cold voice, "Lan''er, what''s the matter. Is it really you who poisoned Mrs. Wei? "


    "The facts are just around the corner. Do you need to ask again? Your highness King Jing, please make up your mind for my mother. Send someone to arrest Yue Qianlan quickly, take her human and material evidence, and put her in the prison of the government, and immediately sentence her to death. " Wei Changyu''s eyes were murderous, his hands lifted his robes, knelt down in front of King Jing, and said in a cold voice.


    "Fourth brother..." The fifth prince was on Wei Changyu''s side, so he agreed to do so.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkle, and let people help Wei Changyu to get up, then lift his eyes to see the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss Yue, is there anything else you want to say? If not, don''t blame me for not caring that you are my future sister-in-law. I have to send someone to detain you. "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, a smile, eyes light wave, smile is very bright and beautiful.


    "It''s my turn to talk about this farce, isn''t it?"


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly. In fact, he regretted his words after he left them.


    Why does he ask? What else does she have to say.


    I always know that this woman is cunning and eloquent. Many times, the things with solid evidence have been solved by her words?


    Realizing this, Jun Lengyan''s face became very ugly.


    In the heart can''t help but some chagrin, why does he want to ask month thousand LAN this kind of words? Didn''t he hate her and want to see her die?


    Why can''t you help giving her a chance?


    Jun Lengyan is the heart, can not stop the light tremor.


    He slowly grasped his fist and squinted at the moon.


    Evil, this woman is a evil.


    Yueqianlan, no matter how broken in Jun Lengyan''s heart, gently steps to Xiaoyuan and asks, "you said, I gave you a bag of powder. I remember I didn''t see you, and I didn''t say a word to you. How did you get the medicine, and from whom did you hear that you were going to go down to Mrs. Wei''s tea? "Xiao Yuan''s eyes twinkled, pursed her lips, and trembled back: "yes It was given to me by sister pomegranate, and it was also the message from sister pomegranate. "


    Yushan was stunned and retorted immediately: "it''s impossible. How could it be pomegranate? I''m warning you, don''t scam others at will... "


    Xiaoyuan looked at Yushan with red eyes and said in a shrill voice, "I didn''t slander my pomegranate sister. She really gave it to me. I have material evidence."


    Mammy Xu immediately squatted down and asked, "what material evidence?"


    Xiaoyuan immediately took out a handkerchief from her arms and handed it to mammy Xu: "this handkerchief was lost when sister pomegranate met me this morning. I wanted to return her at that time, but before I could return her, something happened. "


    Mammy Xu took a look at the pink silk handkerchief. It was embroidered with several beautiful flowers. There were two words embroidered on one corner of the handkerchief, which was pomegranate.


    Mother Xu got up politely and handed the handkerchief to yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yueda, let''s see if it belongs to your maid."


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer, but looked at Yushan. Yushan''s face was a little ugly. She just gave a rough look, and her heart thumped.


    "Miss Yushan, is this handkerchief pomegranate?" She asked with a smile.


    Although it''s a laugh, it''s quite aggressive.


    Yushan''s face turned pale, and she looked helplessly at yueqianlan.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t worry, just say it." Nodded back a thousand months.


    Yushan pursed her dry lips and nodded to mammy Xu.


    "Yes It''s pomegranate. "

 Chapter 390

    "Oh, look, the truth has come out. Come on, catch this snake and scorpion woman who is harmful to my mother." Wei Changyu clapped his thigh and cheered loudly.


    At his command, the Wei family''s boy rushed forward to yueqianlan and wanted to hold her arm.


    How can Yushan let others offend yueqianlan? She raises her foot and kicks those boys who want to touch yueqianlan without blinking an eye.


    "Go away, you don''t want to touch miss."


    Yushan is good at martial arts and has good skills. These young men of the Wei family are just a mob. For a moment, they really can''t get close to them.


    Wei Changyu was so anxious that he glanced at Jun Lengyan, who didn''t look very well. He quickly knelt down and asked for King Jing''s support.


    "Your Highness King Jing, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. As soon as you see it, you will know that yueqianlan has harmed my mother. Please treat this matter fairly. You must help my mother and the government of Wei to get justice back. "


    Jun Lengyan frowned and looked at Wei Changyu coldly.


    Glancing at the fifth prince, he was very confused. For a moment, he didn''t know the attitude of the fourth brother.


    "Four elder brothers, I don''t know how to deal with this matter, all still listen to four elder brothers'' assignment." The fifth prince gave a reply.


    Wei Changyu knew for a long time that the fifth prince was useless. In this room, only king Jing could make up his mind.


    Moreover, he had already vaguely known that the five princes, the Wei government and the king Jing were all from the same boat.


    This stall, King Jing has no reason not to help his own people, but to help yueqianlan.


    What''s more, according to Mrs. Wei''s investigation, King Jing is going to be connected to the side imperial concubine of the palace. The second young lady of the moon family has a grudge against Yue Qianlan.


    It is said that the death of Yue Qinghua''s biological mother Shen has something to do with Yue Qianlan.


    Even the death of Shen Yan, the master of the Shen family, is very strange.


    The Shen family and yueqinghua all hate yueqianlan.


    Although he has a lot to do with Yuejia, he has a grudge against yueqianlan, so Wei Changyu guesses that Jun Lengyan will help him for so many reasons and factors.


    Wei Changyu is looking forward to Jun Lengyan, waiting for his decision.


    However, Jun Lengyan''s eyes, once again involuntarily coagulate to the moon.


    Yueqianlan is protected by Yushan. At this moment, she looks at Jun Lengyan''s eyes without fear.


    She gently raised her lips and gave a dumb smile: "Your Highness King Jing, do you believe in such dubious human and material evidence? Although the human evidence and material evidence all point to me, how could it be that someone is planting me? "


    Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips and said, "you said someone had planted and framed, do you have any evidence?"


    Wei Changyu looked at Jun Lengyan in disbelief and said in a cold voice: "Your Highness King Jing, now you should send someone to take her away and put her in prison, instead of letting the witch give any evidence. She''s the most cunning. Don''t give her another chance. "


    The fifth Prince felt numb, coughed in a low voice, and stretched out his hand to pull Wei Changyu''s sleeve.


    "Don''t make up your mind."


    Wei Changyu was stunned. He was angry at the bottom of his eyes. He bit his teeth and kept silent.


    In fact, Jun Lengyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Today, he gives yueqianlan opportunities again and again.


    It''s like being bewitched. I can''t help it.


    His heart was full of chagrin, but what he said was like pouring water. Besides, there was Yue Shengfeng. Yue Shengfeng was half of his father-in-law, and he couldn''t offend him.


    "Miss Yue, if you can prove your innocence, I''m willing to give you a chance." Jun Lengyan whispered back.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pass a silk surprised, some don''t understand the gentleman cold Yan.


    According to his previous temperament, he would like to seize a little chance, but also put her down.


    Why is it so strange today to give her opportunities again and again?


    The month thousand LAN in the mind is very strange, but also don''t waste this opportunity.


    Although she is the Crown Princess of the first emperor, if she is charged with poisoning the Duke and wife of the state of Wei today, the Empress Dowager will not spare her.


    Not only the crown princess''s position is not guaranteed, but even her life is in danger.


    At that time, she became a sinner. Even if Jun Moyuan gave up everything, even if the emperor was willing to protect her, she could only keep a note and could no longer be the crown princess.


    A ruthless, heart like a snake and scorpion woman, is doomed to be unable to sit in that high position.


    The moon can''t help admiring Mrs. Wei.


    This woman is really cruel. If she doesn''t, she will die.


    However, Mrs. Wei was cruel to her enemies, and even more cruel to herself.


    In order to bring her down, she did not hesitate to use her own body to hurt her own enemies. She was so bold, just to vent her anger on her son. Is it worth it?


    Maybe? The month thousand LAN suddenly Mou Guang Yi Shan, a put on bright light jump but pass.Isn''t it that Mrs. Wei doesn''t know about it at all? She''s in someone else''s game, too?


    Someone used her to bring down yueqianlan?


    So who is this man? Wei Changyu? Or the Empress Dowager hidden behind, or Jun Lengyan?


    For a moment, the moon is turning.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "thank you for giving me the chance. Naturally, I can prove my innocence. Today, all this is just a false accusation... "


    Immediately, don''t wait for Jun Leng Yan to reply, month thousand LAN in order to prevent him from repenting, immediately command jade Shan send someone to call pomegranate to come over.


    Since Xiaoyuan has pulled out pomegranate, it''s natural to bring pomegranate, which makes them confront each other.


    Which is right and which is wrong, we can tell one person is lying after all.


    Pomegranate is confused when it is brought here.


    She stepped into the inner room and saw yueqianlan and Yushan. She ran over and asked.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Then, she turned her head and saw Xiaoyuan kneeling on the ground with a bad face. She was surprised and asked, "Xiaoyuan, how are you here?"


    Yushan looks at pomegranate with some worry and narrates the process of the matter.


    Pomegranate listen to, gas is not light, raise a hand to mercilessly fan small garden a slap.


    "You framed it? When did I give you the medicine and send you a message for Miss? You are talking nonsense... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "pomegranate, have you seen Xiaoyuan this morning?"


    Pomegranate quickly shakes her head, rushes to yueqianlan and kneels down: "Miss, I haven''t seen her this morning. I haven''t seen her since dawn today. Last night, I told her all the things I wanted her to do today. She''s just trying to frame me up. She''s talking about me and miss... "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yushan''s voice fell, Xiaoyuan was not happy. She felt very depressed. She looked at pomegranate in despair with a dumb voice.

 Chapter 391

    "You You''re lying. We met this morning. You told me to do these things yourself. So far, the scandal has been exposed, so you and miss have put everything on me, let me carry the black pot for you? You two, master and servant, are really malicious. "


    At this time, Mammy Xu also put in a word and asked pomegranate: "pomegranate girl, if you don''t meet, why do you have your handkerchief here in Xiaoyuan?"


    Pomegranate raised her eyes to see the handkerchief in Yushan''s hand. Her face turned white instantly.


    "I I I don''t know. Why is my handkerchief here? "


    "Well, the evidence is in front of you, and you want to cheat. You are lying. Although I am not favored in front of the young lady, I am a living human life. I work for you and I am used by you. In the end, do you want me to carry the black pot for you? I won''t let you succeed, you two poisonous women with a heart like snakes and scorpions... " With these words, Xiao Yuan gritted his teeth and got up from the ground to hit a column beside him.


    Mammy Xu was surprised and immediately sent someone to stop her.


    But Xiaoyuan''s action is too fast to stop.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the post, she was so fierce that she had to put on her head and die on the spot.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is tiny cold, squint the Mou looking at a heart to beg to die of small yuan.


    Cruel The man behind is cruel.


    If Xiaoyuan is really dead, then the case is completely dead without proof.


    The key to everything lies in Xiaoyuan. She told her to do it by herself, and then made her know her ambition by death.


    At the end of the day, the accusation is absolutely certain, and no one can easily overturn the case.


    Pomegranate is the person around yueqianlan. Her testimony is useless. It will only make others think that it is their master and servant who forced Xiaoyuan to death.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a flash of darkness.


    A touch of figure jumped to Xiaoyuan body, immediately grabbed her arm, will she fell to the ground, and in the first time, point her acupoints.


    Xiaoyuan immediately lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "You Who are you and what have you done to me? " Xiao Yuan roared in fear.


    "Shadow?" The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash over a silk surprised, low voice called a.


    Shadow turned to face yueqianlan and bowed. Ignoring all the people in the room, even King Jing was ignored and disappeared.


    Wei Changyu''s face was livid with anger. He shook his arm, pointed to the direction of the shadow''s disappearance and said, "who is this man? So arrogant? His royal highness King Jing is here. He is not polite either. He said he would go? Come on, go and get him back for me. "


    With a sneer, Yue Qianlan mocked: "Mr. Wei, I''m afraid you can''t even find the wine bags under your hand. This is the person around the prince. What''s the matter? The prince of Wei has no fear now. Relying on the government of Wei, the fifth prince, King Jing and the empress dowager, he really doesn''t pay attention to the prince? "


    Wei Changyu was stunned and looked angrily at yueqianlan.


    But the fifth Prince changed his face, pulled Wei Changyu''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "will you die if you say less? I dare not provoke the prince and brother. Which onion and which garlic are you? Be careful, uncle. I can''t peel off your skin. "


    Jun Lengyan glanced at Wei Changyu, but in his heart, he disdained to smile.


    The other sons of the Wei family are very promising and capable. The youngest one is completely crooked.


    I hope he''s a rat. He won''t spoil the whole pot of porridge.


    Wei Changyu''s anger is suppressed. At this meeting, he has resentment against the fifth Prince and King Jing.


    With all the human and material evidence, they didn''t send someone to capture yueqianlan. They had to give her a chance to retract her confession here. Wei Changyu was very angry.


    I don''t know whether they are with the Wei family or with her yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yue, please go on." Jun Lengyan actually already saw a little tricky, I''m afraid this is really a frame up.


    Thinking about the past several times, the Shen family''s calculations about yueqianlan were easily avoided by yueqianlan. They didn''t move a finger of yueqianlan, and in the end, they suffered heavy losses.


    Jun Leng Yan has a hunch that today, I''m afraid I can''t hurt the moon.


    As long as the prince is in one day, there will be no accident in yueqianlan.


    This is not, Prince don''t know when, will his most effective hand all sent to month thousand LAN side, protect her safety.


    Therefore, it is estimated that Jun Moyuan already knew about it.


    Jun Moyuan knows, but he doesn''t come, so it''s a piece of cake for Yue Qianlan. It''s like tickling. It can''t hurt her at all.


    Since it is the problem of known results, Jun Lengyan is not willing to move the moon on this special day.


    If we can''t bring her down, we''ll waste our efforts and delay his great event. It''s really not worth the loss.


    Therefore, he is not willing to waste time. The sooner this matter is handled, the better.As for who is planning all this stupid behind this, he also wants to know.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan walks to Xiaoyuan and squats down. She narrows her eyes and smiles.


    "Although you are not the servant girl next to me, you should have been with me for a long time. You know something about my temperament. I treat people who are loyal to me sincerely. I eat, drink and dress. I ask myself that I have never waited half a minute. I don''t know why you betrayed me. But I have always been more cruel to those who betrayed me than to the enemy. I will make you regret that you chose the wrong way... "


    Xiao Yuan asked in a trembling voice: "you What are you up to? What I said is true. You want to harm Mrs. Wei. I didn''t frame you up. "


    "If it''s a frame up, I''ll make you willing to tell the truth. Come on, since Xiaoyuan has always said that she did not lie, pomegranate also said that she was wronged, then one of them must be lying. I''m not partial to anyone. These two girls should be punished at the same time. " The month thousand LAN slowly rise, see to jade Shan command a way.


    Yushan''s body trembled and looked at the moon with hesitation.


    "To arrange..." The month thousand LAN can''t discuss of cold voice command.


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes twinkled with tears. Seeing pomegranate in her eyes, she didn''t dare disobey yueqianlan and turned to go out to prepare.


    Yueqianlan turns around and looks at pomegranate. She raises her hand and holds pomegranate''s hand.


    "Count the time you were sent by your highness. It''s only half a year since you followed me. But somehow, I just trust you and Yushan. Maybe you are all sent by him. If I trust him, I will trust you. So, I believe you can survive this disaster. Pomegranate, will you let me down? "

 Chapter 392

    Pomegranate eye bottom flow of tears, she bit the lip, tightly hold the hand of the moon.


    In the past decades, they served and obeyed the prince.


    Live like a puppet, where the prince points out, they go, constantly do tasks, complete tasks.


    Since with the moon Qianlan, although she is also strict, but she and yushanquan found the warmth of home, sometimes, the moon Qianlan as sisters to get along with them.


    Good clothing materials, delicious cakes and living places are all exquisite. Their life is better than that of ordinary ladies.


    They are no longer cold puppets, they also have feelings, they wholeheartedly follow the moon Qianlan, seriously accomplish everything that the moon Qianlan orders.


    The young lady even said that when they reached the marriageable age, they would see a good husband''s family for them, prepare heavy betrothal gifts for them, and marry them off in a beautiful way.


    They had never thought of such a thing before. They thought that they would never live the life of husband and son again.


    But the young lady gave them such extravagance.


    Pomegranate tearful eyes hazy looking at the moon Qianlan, choking voice guarantee: "Miss, you can rest assured, I will never betray you, I will certainly survive this disaster. I won''t let the young lady be in danger. I have martial arts skills. I can stand it. "


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, Mou bottom peep out a silk of gratification, she stretched out her hand to embrace pomegranate.


    Her lips, close to pomegranate, whispered: "come through this, I will arrange your marriage with song Yunyi..."


    Pomegranate a Leng, immediately surprised voice asked: "Miss How do you know? "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lip a smile, loosen pomegranate, pat her shoulder.


    "I know not only that you like song Yunyi, but also that Tang Huan likes Yushan."


    Pomegranate hidden in the eyes of tears, can no longer control the flow down.


    With a sigh, yueqianlan raised her hand to dry the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Women in this era are not easy. Although we have different identities, I don''t regard you as servants or slaves in my heart. As long as you are sincere to me, I will be sincere for you. Whatever I can give, I will give it to you Go ahead... "


    Pomegranate excited sobbing nodded, today''s disaster, with her, is doomed to die.


    If she survives, she and miss will be safe. If she can''t survive, it will be her life at most. As long as miss is not involved, she will die immediately without regret.


    Pomegranate steps back, kneels on the ground, and makes a big gift to yueqianlan.


    Then she got up from the ground, straightened her back and walked out the door step by step.


    Xiaoyuan was also carried out by two women. Yushan was standing in the courtyard, directing a group of people and carrying two huge pots in.


    Two big pots were set up, and a fire shelf was set up under the pot. The pot was full of water.


    The firewood at the bottom of the pot is ignited, and the flame burns up little by little.


    Yue Qianlan came to the door and looked at the two big pots coldly. She said in a cold voice: "throw them into the pot and cook them for me..."


    Pomegranate is very calm. She pushes aside the boy. She takes off the jewelry on her head and the bracelet on her wrist. She gives it to Yushan in person.


    Yushan took it with trembling hands and looked at the pomegranate anxiously.


    "Pomegranate..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it, not just for me, but for miss." Pomegranate chuckles at Yushan. At this time, she is very calm. She can even comfort Yushan who is always calm.


    The tears in the corner of Yushan''s eyes can''t help falling, but she can''t stop the development of all this.


    Pomegranate will give the jewelry to Yushan, a smile: "take care of these treasures for me, I will take them to marry song Yunyi."


    Yushan immediately sobbed and covered her lips. She couldn''t bear to look again and turned away.


    Pomegranate is to look at the entrance of the courtyard, where a familiar figure stood, when you see his face, pomegranate hook lip smile.


    When song Yunyi came, she knew that he also liked her.


    Pomegranate to song Yunyi sweet smile, silent voice said, wait for me, she took off the shirt, jump into the water, is burning pot.


    Song Yunyi holds a long sword around his waist and watches the determined woman jump into the pot. His eyes turn red unconsciously and he holds a silver hairpin in his hand.


    Tang Huan came over, pulled his sleeve, and said in a low voice, "let''s go. It''s hard for you to look here."


    But song Yunyi shook his head: "I want to be here with her..."


    Tang Huan left with a sigh.


    Sometimes, it is also a kind of happiness to share weal and woe.


    Xiaoyuan was very upset, but he didn''t want to go into the pot.


    She scolded Yue Qianlan for being a snake and a scorpion. She punished her maidservant with cold blood and ruthlessness.


    Yushan rushes to the gate of Xiaoyuan, raises her hand and slaps her hard. Her eyes are red and she scolds: "you are the ungrateful one, and you are the cold-blooded one. Pomegranate is so kind to you. What does she get in the end? If she died, you must be buried with her¡£¡±


    "In a word, one of you must die today. If you recruit earlier, you can suffer less. If you refuse to admit it, you will live worse than death. Take it easy Somebody, throw her in. "


    At Yushan''s command, the young lady immediately set up a small garden and threw her into the pot.


    At this point, the water temperature in the pot, a little bit hot up.


    The firewood under the pot is burning more fiercely.


    Looking at the form in the courtyard, Wei Changyu sighed: "Miss Yueda''s method is really cruel, which makes mother Xu who stays in the palace all the year round feel inferior. I''m afraid you''re not a good lady? Steaming punishment, such a cruel punishment, you don''t even blink. Besides, one of the servant girls is still the servant girl who is close to you. As a result, you are really cruel? I admire it. I really admire it... "


    The month thousand LAN but coldly a smile: "I this again calculate what, and Wei childe you compare, I am really small Wu see big Wu."


    "I''ve always been soft hearted. When did I punish my servants so cruelly? I can''t match your... " Wei Changyu hummed coldly, as if he didn''t understand the implication of yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN lips Cape hook smile, glanced at an eye, the indoor soft collapse lie of Wei madam sigh.


    "I am the right servant. After all, they have done wrong and should be punished like this. But what''s wrong with Mrs. Wei? She loved her son, but she suffered so much. She really pitied the parents all over the world. In order to teach me a lesson, Mr. Wei is very generous, and I admire him very much. "

 Chapter 393

    Wei Changyu''s face turned white and stared coldly at the moon.


    "You What are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. I hope Miss Yue will be careful in her words and deeds and stop talking crazy. Hum... " He shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    Back to the soft collapse of Mrs. Wei, he squatted down slowly, his hand hidden in the sleeve, trembling unconsciously.


    He bit the thin lip tightly, grasped Mrs. Wei''s hand tightly and murmured in a low voice.


    "Mother, you must help me."


    Yue Qianlan coldly looks at what Wei Changyu has done and gives a cold smile.


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution is not good, such cruel and merciless people, will eventually get retribution one day.


    If Mrs. Wei wakes up and learns the truth, I don''t know if she will be crazy?


    The month thousand LAN take back the Mou light, the line of sight falls into the courtyard again.


    Pomegranate sitting in the pot, eyes closed, look unchanged, extremely calm.


    Xiaoyuan, however, can''t move, because she can speak. She''s already scolding and complaining about the injustice of the world.


    What a miserable childhood, the family is poor, almost starved to death.


    Thanks to the help of relatives, she was sold into the moon house as a slave.


    In Yue''s family, although she was hungry, she couldn''t get there.


    In the past, Shen''s family was in charge of the family, and she was virtuous and generous to the outside world. But in private, the servants of Yue''s family didn''t know Shen''s ruthlessness.


    They often cut off the monthly silver of their servants. Some rough girls often don''t have enough to eat, wear warm clothes, work every night and don''t get enough sleep.


    In a word, Xiaoyuan has never had a good day since she entered Yuefu.


    It was not until one day that yueqianlan was assigned to live in Fuyun pavilion that Xiaoyuan was assigned to serve in Fuyun Pavilion.


    But she was humble, and it was wishful thinking to be close to her. She thought that even if she was a rough servant, as long as she worked hard and carefully, the young lady would see her one day.


    Therefore, Xiaoyuan made up her mind to do her job well.


    As a result, yueqianlan didn''t see it, but pomegranate found Xiaoyuan, a servant girl who can''t speak much. Pomegranate mentioned Xiaoyuan as a second-class servant girl.


    Xiaoyuan''s life has been getting better, eating enough, wearing warm clothes.


    Even I can save a little money every month and send it home.


    But people, getting better and better, will be more greedy, do not know how to be satisfied.


    Pomegranate cold voice a smile, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Xiaoyuan, mocked and said: "I promoted you, let you live a good life, you not only don''t feel grateful, but also betrayed the young lady. Xiaoyuan, you are really capable. Do you think you will get a good end if you betray the young lady? Wait. Not only you, but also your family can''t escape this catastrophe. "


    Xiaoyuan suddenly a Zheng, the eye bottom skims a fluster.


    "No I didn''t betray miss. What I said is true. What does it have to do with my family? Don''t talk about it, frame me up. I believe King Jing and the fifth prince will know that I am innocent... "


    "Well, we''ll see who can make it to the end. The water is getting hotter and hotter. " Pomegranate sneer, close your eyes.


    This one reminds, startle small yuan facial expression is very white, she can feel the whole body of water, seem a little bit of boiling up.


    Buttocks and legs there, some uncomfortable blisters, that hot, also become more and more hot.


    A touch of fear, slowly hit her heart, Xiaoyuan scared teeth unconsciously tremble.


    Yushan stares at Xiaoyuan angrily, and immediately orders his men.


    "Add fire..."


    With an order, the woman and the boy immediately put firewood under the two pots.


    Turbulent fire, burning more.


    The heat, a little bit to spread around.


    Everyone present was frightened.


    Steaming penalty, which is the most test of human nature, the most test of people''s ability to bear the penalty.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later, two pots of water, has been thoroughly boiling up.


    Pomegranate was steaming all over the body hot, cheeks red, constantly hot, from her body spread up.


    Song Yunyi stood in his mouth, anxious as a cat''s paw.


    Yushan is also anxious, but she can''t show it. She can only secretly observe the situation of Xiaoyuan, hoping that she can move quickly and tell the truth as soon as possible.


    Xiaoyuan can''t bear it any more. She feels burning pain in her legs and buttocks.


    The constant heat gushed up her body, like fire, which was about to burn her whole body out.


    She opened her eyes and helplessly looked to the moon and asked.


    "Miss, help me. I can''t stand it. It''s too hot, too hot. You might as well give me a pleasure and let me get rid of it earlier. Please don''t torture me like this, OK? Sister pomegranate, she can''t stand it any more. Even if you don''t have much affection for me, sister pomegranate is the one who has been waiting for you for a long time. "Yushan gritted her teeth in anger and said in a cold voice, "shut up You still have the face to mention pomegranate. It''s not the young lady who makes her fall into this situation, but you Come on, more firewood. "


    Xiaoyuan was so scared that she kept shaking. She felt that she was going to die now.


    The skin of the whole body was burning, and the pain was almost numb.


    Between her nose, she could even smell her favorite steamed meat.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyuan was disgusted, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his throat.


    "No Don''t... " She looked at Yushan weakly and hopelessly, slowly shaking her head, trying to stop her.


    Yushan grits her teeth and continues to order the woman to add fire.


    Xiaoyuan felt that she could not endure any longer. She could not endure any longer.


    The body straight to the edge of the pot, a sound of Zi, a pain in the back, the deep burning sensation hit the whole body, she was so painful that she took a breath of cold air.


    I nearly died. I was in pain.


    However, she did not die. Her back was close to the edge of the hot pot, and her ears were ringing. It was the sound of the skin sticking to the edge of the pot, and the meat on her body being roasted.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan stands by the door, light coagulating Xiaoyuan''s miserable appearance. She thinks, what''s the reason for Xiaoyuan''s persistence?


    Is it gold and silver? Or the future of the family? Or life?


    Wei''s family is good at holding people''s weaknesses.


    "You are so sure that every time, you can save the day?" I don''t know when, Jun Lengyan came to her side and asked in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN turns head to look to go up his that pair of deep eyes.


    She chuckled and whispered back, "it''s not that I can save myself from danger, but that I believe that heaven''s net is perfect, and I''m not doing anything wrong. I''m not worried about the east window incident at all. Now, the one to worry about is not me, but the one who framed me. Today, I would like to thank King Jing for giving me a chance to refute. Otherwise, once I am convicted, even the prince will not be able to protect my reputation. "

 Chapter 394

    It''s easy to save one''s life, but her reputation, as well as the crown princess''s position, I''m afraid she won''t get another chance.


    The common people of the state of Yue will not allow a woman with a heart like a snake to become the crown princess.


    Jun Lengyan chuckled, and his eyes fell on Xiaoyuan, sighing with pity.


    "I''m afraid you can''t pry out any clues from this girl. You can see that she is in such pain, but she still doesn''t let go. This time, you''re wrong. You can''t find anything, but you''ve got a loyal servant girl. Is it worth it


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "how do you know that she won''t give in at last? Wait. She''ll say it. Your highness, what if we don''t make a bet? "


    "How to bet?" You cold Yan Mou bottom flit a silk dissimilarity, low voice asked a sentence.


    The month thousand LAN coagulates the small garden of painful struggle, a word a meal extremely calm say: "I bet half a cup of tea Kung Fu, she will certainly loosen a confession."


    "What if you lose?" Jun Lengyan slightly pick eyebrows, a smile asked.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light flow of the dark awn, turn head to see to Jun Leng Yan.


    "If I lose, then I am willing to bear the charge of poisoning Mrs. Wei, without any complaints."


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom flashed a trace of surprise, don''t understand, this time month thousand LAN in play what trick.


    "What if you win?" He asked in a low voice.


    He is curious about what yueqianlan wants.


    "If I win, please ask King Jing to be selfless and punish the murderer." The month thousand Lan light smile a, the eye ground is full of the firm vision.


    Jun Leng Yan is slightly stunned, the palm slowly clenches into a fist.


    Heart there, not from lightly a jump, Mou Guang move away, no longer see the moon thousand LAN.


    She just that smile, too charming moving, that eyes, cheek revealed confidence, he never saw in any woman.


    Such confidence, let him startle, let him palpitate.


    He seemed to see his own shadow from her.


    Facts have proved that yueqianlan''s self-confidence is not groundless, less than half a cup of tea time, Xiaoyuan will recruit.


    Xiaoyuan had only half a breath left. Her whole body was weak and leaning on the edge of the pot. She could feel that her skin and flesh had been steamed and numb.


    And that only a little pain, seeped into her flesh and bones, pain of her whole body shudder, can no longer bear.


    "I Let''s move, hurry up Let me down quickly, I''ll move... " She had a delicate breath, panting and whispering.


    Wei Changyu heard Xiaoyuan move, he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    He looked at the eye Jun Leng Yan and the fifth prince, and angrily glared at the eye month thousand LAN, tightly clenched fist, at a loss.


    At this moment, he panicked.


    The jade Shan Mou eye a bright, quickly suppress the joy of the heart, let the servant stop to add fire.


    She quickly came to Xiaoyuan and asked patiently.


    Xiaoyuan was about to collapse. She cried and asked in silence: "I''ll move..."


    She quickly asked people to take Xiaoyuan out of the pot and pomegranate out of the pot.


    Pomegranate''s condition is better than Xiaoyuan''s. after all, it has internal power to protect the body.


    Song Yunyi runs over from the door and hugs pomegranate in a hurry. At the command of yueqianlan, he leaves the yard with pomegranate and goes to the doctor for treatment.


    And Xiaoyuan, was taken to the house, the doctor gave her a pill to protect the heart, let her take a breath.


    Xiao Yuan is dying to climb on the ground, trembling voice report way.


    "A few days ago, something happened in my family. My brother committed a crime. My family sent someone to deliver the letter to Yuefu. At that time, I wanted to ask my sister pomegranate to accommodate her and help my brother with the power of the prince. But pomegranate elder sister listened to a beginning, interrupt me, and mercilessly scolded me. She won''t let me mention it again, otherwise she will drive me out of Yuefu mercilessly. "


    "At that time, I was helpless and desperate, and suddenly someone quietly delivered a letter to me saying that he could help my brother get rid of the crime and save his life. And can give my family thousands of gold, to ensure the future of my brother. I can''t resist such a temptation. Family glory, wealth, who doesn''t want it? If my brother has a future, I don''t have to be a slave all my life. Maybe I can find a good family to get married and have children. "


    "So, for the sake of such temptation, you chose to betray the young lady, collude with others, attempt to frame the young lady, and let the young lady bear the crime of poisoning the Duke and wife of Wei?" Yushan''s face was so blue with anger that she asked.


    Xiaoyuan can''t help sobbing and refuting, but sad face.


    "I don''t want to, but I have to. I''m afraid of poverty, I''m afraid of hunger, and I''m afraid of cold. I also want to live a good life. I also want to get married and have children like ordinary people. "


    "So who did you contact?" asked QianlanXiaoyuan loosened this mouth, and didn''t intend to hide anything, so she drooped her head and said in a low voice.


    "In my residence, I don''t know who the messenger is, but I know that he has great power and can give me a lot of things. Since my brother promised me not to be released the next day. Only powerful people can have such speed and courage. "


    Yue Qianlan orders Yushan: "send someone to search her room..."


    Yushan should, sent a little girl, in order to avoid accidents, she also let Tang Huan go with her.


    Yushan doesn''t dare to leave yueqianlan. All the people in the room are dangerous except yueshengfeng. She can''t let yueqianlan have an accident.


    "Your Highness, I won the bet between the two of us. It''s less than half a cup of tea, so the girl took it. Therefore, we should ask King Jing to keep his promise and deal with this matter impartially. " The month thousand Lan light voice a smile, see to Jun Leng Yan, take the tone that can''t be ignored, light voice say.


    Yue Shengfeng was so scared that she was sweating. She always knew that her daughter was brave, but she didn''t expect to face such a disaster. Now, she has the courage to say such a thing to King Jing.


    Like, she''s not afraid of anything.


    It seems that she knows who the murderer is, and her tone is very firm, even with a clear mind.


    Jun Leng Yan can''t refute his promise.


    "Naturally, this king is not a villain who does not keep his promise."


    "Well, I appreciate King Jing as a gentleman." Month thousand LAN hook lips smile, half is mocking, half is teasing.


    The fifth prince was shocked.


    For the first time, for the first time, a woman dared to talk to the fourth brother like this. The most rare thing is that the fourth brother was not angry. At least in his opinion, Jun Lengyan was not angry.

 Chapter 395

    Even he has a kind of feeling, because the month thousand LAN and four elder brothers more said a few words, four elder brothers that condensation of facial expression, seem to become soft a lot.


    Five princes immediately like to smoke their own mouth son, ah bah, what are you thinking.


    It must be his delusion. It must be that he is too neurotic.


    Yes, it must be.


    Yueqianlan is on the fourth brother''s side. It''s no different.


    Yuesheng Feng approached yueqian LAN and asked in a low voice, "Lan''er, do you already know who the killer is in your heart?"


    The month thousand orchid light nods, the Mou light seems to have realized of glimpsed an eye, the heart is guilty to the Wei Chang Yu that the facial expression turns white.


    "Eight or nine is ten. It''s a big play."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "who is it?"


    "Father, I can only tell you that the murderer is in this room." Yueqianlan takes back her eyes, looks at yueshengfeng and reminds her.


    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned, and a trace of shock flashed at the bottom of his eyes, which was unbelievable.


    His eyes flashed over the people in the room.


    King Jing, the fifth prince, Wei Changyu, mother Xu


    Is the killer among them?


    Wei Changyu quietly went to mammy Xu. He pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "mammy Xu, you have to help me..."


    Mammy Xu was surprised and looked at Wei Changyu in surprise.


    "Young master..."


    Wei Changyu showed a trace of murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes and glanced at the small garden crawling on the ground in the house.


    "Kill her for me..."


    Mammy Xu was startled. She swallowed her saliva and felt numb on her scalp.


    "Young master, she is the best witness to find out the murderer. How can you kill her?"


    Wei Changyu snorted coldly: "find out the murderer''s witness? I don''t think so. Maybe at the end of the day, we''ll get into trouble. "


    Mammy Xu was very scared. She knew Wei Changyu well. She saw how much her wife connived at her little son these years.


    Whatever you ask, your wife should do everything.


    As a result, over time, he developed Wei Changyu''s unrestrained, arrogant and arrogant nature.


    If not, with the power of the Wei family, he has so many promising brothers, Wei Changyu does not know how many times he has died.


    Wei Changyu''s life lawsuit is beyond the number of the top leaders.


    But he is a good girl. His wife chooses some beautiful maids to fill his room, but she can''t satisfy his lust. She takes her servants and wanders outside all day.


    Seeing the beautiful woman, no matter whether she was married or betrothed, she plundered the woman back to the other courtyard that Mrs. Wei bought for him by using strong and brutal means.


    After playing for less than a few days, when he was tired of playing, he threw the man away and continued to hunt the next prey.


    Because of this, I don''t know how many good women have been forced to die, and how many families have been broken.


    The family members of the injured woman had no way to complain, but Mrs. Wei secretly sent someone to deal with it.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Wei and Wei Changyu, the lives of those people are not fortune telling at all. They can be slaughtered and bullied at will.


    This matter, how many dignitaries, royal ministers all pretended not to know, opened one eye closed one eye, no one dare to meddle.


    What''s more, Wei Changyu is the one that the Empress Dowager values and loves most, and others dare not interfere in his affairs.


    Therefore, even if today''s Prince is offended, Wei Changyu will not hesitate to fight against the future Princess.


    It''s lawless and reckless.


    Now, because he fell in love with a girl in the prince''s mansion, he failed to capture her. Because Yue Qianlan''s obstruction ruined his good deeds, so he thought of this, trying to completely destroy Yue Qianlan.


    But the moon and the waves are not ordinary women.


    Wei Changyu''s tricks here are not enough.


    Mammy Xu''s mind was full of twists and turns, and she said in a low voice: "young master, this is in the moon''s house. Don''t act rashly. We are the victims now. As long as we are not in chaos, no matter what evidence they find, we can''t resist, then they have nothing to do. "


    Wei Changyu looked at mammy Xu very discontentedly and said coldly, "you old lady, I''ve talked so much with you. It''s because of my mother''s face that I told you something. If you don''t cooperate with me, don''t blame me for turning over and pushing you out. "


    Mammy Xu was startled, and a cold sweat broke out from her back. She looked at Wei Changyu with a trembling voice and couldn''t believe it.


    "Young master, what do you mean? I grew up protecting you from childhood. You... "


    "Oh You are used to relying on the old to sell your old, coming out of the palace and taking care of me when I grow up. I don''t know how many times you have taught me. I''ll give you all these accounts. To tell you the truth, if they rely on me and I can''t get rid of the crime, I can only blame you. Don''t you always boast that you are loyal to our Wei family? Now, it''s time for you to show loyalty. " Wei Changyu sneered and saw a trace of evil spirit.Mother Xu''s legs softened and she almost fell to her knees.


    Wei Changyu stretched out his hand to hold her arm, and said aloud, "what''s the matter with you, Mammy Xu? Is it because I''m too worried about my mother? I''m old, so I feel sick? Don''t worry. When the doctor comes, I''ll let him treat you well. "


    The eyes of the people around them looked at them for a moment.


    Mammy Xu''s head was blank, and the fear in her heart came, which made her black and white in front of her eyes. If it wasn''t for Wei Changyu''s support, she would fall to the ground and never get up again.


    She worked hard for the Wei family for so many years and took care of Wei Changyu when she grew up.


    She did not expect that, how could this childe, who she grew up with, grow up to be such a cold-blooded and heartless person?


    Mother Xu''s heart could not help shivering.


    She can''t help but think again, madam, this poison can''t be under the childe, he just for the purpose of planting the blame to month thousand LAN, then personally poisoned his own biological mother?


    She did not dare to think about such a possibility.


    This is too devoid of human relations, this is too rebellious, right?


    Wei Changyu sat down with mammy Xu on his concerned face, gentle and considerate.


    "Mammy Xu, please sit down and have a rest. The doctor should be here."


    Mother Xu''s hands and feet were cold, and her body could not help shivering.


    In other people''s eyes, mother Xu should be really uncomfortable.


    However, all of these can''t escape the eyes of the moon.


    Although she didn''t follow the wind and couldn''t hear what the master and servant were just muttering about, she could guess something when she saw mammy Xu''s expression.


    The doctor came in late, carrying the medicine box.


    Followed by Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting doesn''t know what happened here. After meeting King Jing and the fifth prince, she sees Mrs. Wei lying unconscious on the soft collapse.


    She flashed a little surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t dare to ask more questions and stood beside yueshengfeng.

 Chapter 396

    Yue Sheng Feng glances at Shen Yuting and thinks she is not suitable here.


    There is no one outside to look after, which will arouse the suspicion of the guests.


    The less people know about it, the better.


    Therefore, he whispered to Shen Yuting: "you are not needed here. When you go out to entertain guests, you say Lan''er and I are greeting distinguished guests. No one is allowed to disturb."


    Shen Yuting naturally dare not retort, obedient bow should be, with full of doubts out.


    Before she left, she looked at Mrs. Wei who was lying unconscious on the soft collapse.


    In the heart, also had a few guesses.


    The imperial doctor asked the fifth Prince of Jun Lengyan for an. He quickly went to Mrs. Wei''s side and squatted down. He carefully felt her pulse and diagnosed the poison.


    Wei Changyu was very nervous, just like a filial son, watching anxiously.


    "Taiyi, what poison did my mother get? Is her life in danger?" Wei Changyu asked anxiously after seeing the doctor''s pulse.


    Taiyi checked for a while, then took out an antidote from the medicine box and put it in Mrs. Wei''s mouth.


    "This kind of poison is a common poison. It doesn''t damage people''s lives, but it does great harm to people''s health. This time, Mrs. Wei, even if she can get her life back, will eventually leave a sequela. "


    Wei Changyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he clenched his fist. There was a trace of tenacity at the bottom of his eyes. Then he asked anxiously, "what''s the sequela?"


    "Often chest pain, also occasionally coughing up blood, this sequela can not be cured, only a little bit of medication conditioning to ease one or two points." The doctor sighed and returned.


    "Can Taiyi find out where to get this medicine?" At this time, yueqianlan raised questions.


    Wei Changyu''s body trembles, directly interrupts Yue Qianlan''s words, and asks the imperial doctor nervously again.


    "Is the pill you just gave my mother an antidote?"


    Taiyi nodded, just to answer the question of yueqianlan, but Wei Changyu stopped again.


    "Mother Xu, she''s not feeling well either. Please ask the imperial doctor to diagnose her pulse."


    There was a trace of doubt at the bottom of the doctor''s eyes. He looked at Wei Changyu with some doubts. Wei Changyu showed a trace of warning at the bottom of his eyes. The doctor was surprised. He did not dare to disobey Wei Changyu any more and quickly answered.


    Dare not see a month thousand LAN one eye again, run to Xu mammy there to feel a pulse for her.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at Wei Changyu and sneered: "is Mr. Wei modest?"


    Wei Changyu was a little flustered at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t know what you said. The guilty person should be you. Are you so sure that you can find anything in that cheap maid''s room?"


    Yue Qianlan shook her head and said faintly, "I''m not sure I can find something, but I sent someone else to Xiaoyuan''s house. As long as we can find out who intervened in her brother''s case and was acquitted, isn''t it all clear? "


    Wei Changyu was stunned and his heart trembled.


    Panic gradually spread on the heart, right ah, how did he forget this stubble?


    As long as we find out who saved Xiaoyuan''s brother, can''t we hide all this?


    Wei Changyu only felt that there was cold sweat on his forehead, and his back was gradually soaked in cold sweat.


    "Is Mr. Wei OK? Why is his face suddenly so ugly?" Yue Qianlan asked with a low smile.


    Wei Changyu gritted his teeth and looked at the moon Qianlan. He hated it to death.


    He didn''t know how to answer, so he turned his head and ignored yueqianlan.


    With a guilty heart and panic, Wei Changyu''s performance is really suspicious.


    Jun Leng Yan frowned slightly and glanced at Wei Changyu lightly. Then he called his subordinates and told them a few words.


    The man quietly left, and did not attract the attention of others.


    But the month thousand LAN but see in the eye, she coldly a smile, pour also choose not to know, open a close one eye.


    The imperial doctor felt the pulse for mammy Xu, and found that mammy Xu didn''t have any serious problems. He opened a prescription to replenish blood and Nourish Qi, and handed it to mammy Xu to finish the task.


    Mother Xu was scared, and she was not ill at all.


    This will slow down the strength, it is pale.


    She knew that she couldn''t get out of here today.


    Xu''s heart was filled with sadness and despair.


    Her family, her sons and daughters, and a hundred people are all held in the hands of the Wei family. If this is revealed, she can only break her teeth, swallow the blood foam and carry the black pot.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies alone. She can''t affect the whole family.


    Tang Huan came back with the man from Xiaoyuan''s residence, but he also found some things. They were letters from each other, and some silver coins that the man passed to Xiaoyuan.


    However, Tang Huan has no harvest here, but the shadow has brought fatal clues.


    The shadow appeared in time, bringing the testimony of brother Xiaoyuan and a thousand taels of gold.


    Yue Qianlan takes the testimony and lets the shadow back. She looks down at the testimony and then hands the paper to Jun Lengyan."Have a look, your royal highness. Here are the causes and consequences of Xiaoyuan''s brother. The reason why he was pardoned was that the Wei family went to the government to put pressure on him. The people in the government did not dare to offend the Wei family. Naturally, they quickly released Xiaoyuan''s brother. If King Jing doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to the Yamen to make a further investigation, and it will be able to confirm whether it is true or not. "


    Jun Lengyan frowned and took it. He looked down at the testimony one by one.


    The fifth Prince pressed down the surprise in his heart and looked at it.


    The more he looked, his heart gradually sank, and his face didn''t look good.


    "Well, well, after making trouble for a long time, it turned out that the Wei family had killed their aunt? Oh It''s really ridiculous. It''s ridiculous... " The fifth Prince''s eyes shot sharply at Wei Changyu and scolded him coldly.


    Wei Changyu suppressed his panic and pretended not to understand: "what does the fifth Prince''s cousin mean? What Wei family did to my mother? Is there any detailed explanation in the testimony, who in the end ordered this cheap maidservant to poison my mother? "


    The fifth Prince looked at Wei Changyu suspiciously. For a moment, he couldn''t determine whether it had anything to do with him.


    But Jun Lengyan put the confession on the table beside him, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    "According to the confession, the young master of the Wei family sent someone to pass it on. How can you explain, young master Wei? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ve sent someone to the Yamen to inquire. We might as well wait a moment, and the truth will come out soon. "


    Wei Changyu faltered back a few steps, forced himself to pull the corners of his lips, a faint smile, showing a very happy appearance.


    "Oh That''s great. We''ll wait here... "


    Yueshengfeng approached yueqianlan and asked in a low voice, "so, are you clear now?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded: "now, it''s time to watch the Wei family dog bite the dog."

 Chapter 397

    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and the heart he was carrying was slowly put down.


    He didn''t expect, this matter, to this step, unexpectedly really God don''t know ghost don''t realize by month thousand LAN wash away the suspect on the body.


    This matter is so easy to solve, Yue Shengfeng still has some feelings of disbelief in his heart.


    However, as long as it doesn''t involve Yuejia, he doesn''t care. He will be at the theatre.


    Wei Changyu''s face was very ugly. He turned his head and glanced at mammy Xu.


    Mammy Xu received his eyes. Her body trembled with fear. Her fingernails penetrated into her hands, and her skin and flesh were pierced by sharp nails.


    After a while, the people sent by King Jing returned.


    When I got the exact information from the government, it was the Wei family who rescued the people. The government official replied that the specific person did not clearly reveal his identity, so they were not very clear.


    The fifth prince was very angry and looked ugly. He pointed to Wei Changyu and yelled, "are you?"


    Wei Changyu''s forehead was sweating, and he tried to retort: "fifth Prince cousin, how can you doubt me? How could I poison my own mother? Is it necessary for me to poison my mother to frame yueqianlan for little things? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    Wei Changyu''s reaction, too excited, is the embodiment of a guilty heart.


    On the contrary, although the fifth prince was suspicious, he was not sure.


    After all, his own son poisons his mother just to frame others. These things are too ridiculous for him to believe.


    Therefore, the fifth Prince looked helplessly at Jun Lengyan.


    "Fourth brother, look at this. What can I do?"


    Jun Lengyan slowly stood up and glanced at yueqianlan with light eyes: "when things come to this stage, Miss Yueda is naturally innocent. Someone poisoned Mrs. Wei and framed Miss Yueda. As for who murdered Mrs. Wei with the intention of setting up Miss Yueda... "


    Jun Lengyan''s words, just half said, a sound, people only see, Mammy Xu trembling body, holding legs, kneeling on the ground.


    "His highness King Jing, the fifth prince, the old slave The old slave is guilty... "


    Wei Changyu''s tense look relaxed, then pretended to be confused and looked at mammy Xu, and asked in a trembling voice, "mammy Xu, what are you doing?"


    Jun Lengyan and the fifth Prince looked at each other. They were not stupid. Judging from Wei Changyu''s abnormal look and mammy Xu''s timely confession, I''m afraid it was really the Wei family who did it.


    The murderer is probably between mammy Xu and Wei Changyu.


    The fifth prince was very angry. What evil did the Wei family do to destroy his own people just to bring down the moon?


    It''s not stupid. Isn''t it stupid?


    Jun Lengyan secretly shakes his head. Wei Changyu is a troublemaker in the Wei family. Don''t think about it in the future.


    If not, he could use the place of the Wei family. Today, he doesn''t want to meddle in these affairs.


    Wei Changyu is really a fool who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough.


    "What crime have you committed, Mammy Xu?" Jun Lengyan asked in a cold voice.


    Mother Xu climbed on the ground, her forehead against the floor, banging her head.


    Kowtow to the forehead there is blood, she did not stop, kowtow while hoarse voice account.


    "The old slave is guilty. It''s me. I can''t bear to let you suffer from this. So I did so many things in the dark without telling my wife and son. What kind of woman do you want from childhood? But this matter was blocked by Miss Yueda, who was from the prince''s mansion. These days, I''ve been looking at my son fidgeting and unable to sleep at night, and I''m distressed. "


    "That''s why I want to take risks and take a dangerous move. One is to frame Miss Yueda, destroy her reputation, and make her have no chance with the crown prince and imperial concubine. Second, he wanted to take advantage of this to make the prince soften up and personally give the woman to the young master to compensate him for his love. The old slave thought that it was a secret thing, but after all, it was a secret thing. "


    "I don''t regret doing this, but what I regret most is that my wife destroyed her body and failed to help the young master achieve his wish. The old slave was really ashamed of his wife and son. He had no face to see the Wei family. Now, if you want to die, you can get rid of your sins. "


    Yueqianlan''s brow slightly frowned. She was about to let Yushan stop her, but she didn''t know that there was a dagger hidden in Mammy Xu''s body. She pulled the dagger out of the scabbard and inserted the sharp blade into her neck without hesitation.


    Yue Shengfeng was surprised and cried out: "no, someone will stop her quickly."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, Mammy Xu''s action is too fast, and the people around her are too slow.


    Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips and looked at mammy Xu without saying a word. She sighed gently from the bottom of her heart. She was a loyal servant.


    The fifth prince was so surprised that he stepped back. He didn''t expect that mammy Xu was so strong and resolute.


    At such an old age, where did she get the dagger, and where did she get that share of loyalty? Have the courage to commit suicide?The fifth prince was shocked and puzzled.


    What''s more, she didn''t understand why she used this method to hurt her enemies.


    Isn''t that stupid? Mother Xu, who has lived most of her life, is old enough to commit such a stupid and ridiculous thing?


    Wei Changyu did not expect that mammy Xu would use such a decisive method.


    Yes, he just took advantage of people''s inattention and secretly gave mammy Xu a dagger, but his original intention was to let mammy Xu use that dagger and sneak attack her with the moon Qianlan''s inattention.


    As a result, she didn''t hurt yueqianlan.


    This makes Wei Changyu particularly dissatisfied.


    But there was nothing she could do. After all, Mammy Xu took the blame for him. This matter should stop here. Otherwise, it would be a bad ending if there were any more twists and turns.


    "Mammy Xu How could you do that? " Wei Changyu suddenly fell on his knees and cried.


    Mother Xu knelt on the ground, and the blood on her neck gushed out. But for a moment, the blood was all over the floor, and the smell of blood filled the room.


    She looked at Wei Changyu with tears streaming down her face and gave a sad smile: "hope Can you Take care of How old Old slave''s home Family Also It''s not in vain We It''s time for the master and the servant


    It''s not in vain that she took care of him when he grew up. It''s in vain that she took the blame for him.


    Seeing the big child from Xiaozhao, I didn''t expect that he had grown into a snake and scorpion.


    In order to kill the other party, he could use his mother''s health.


    Mammy Xu''s heart is colder than the ice and snow that has not melted for a thousand years.

 Chapter 398

    Mammy Xu felt that her body was gradually cold, and her blood was almost gone in an instant.


    Her body straight forward fall, fall of that moment, she saw the eye month thousand LAN.


    Why don''t you make a last ditch attack on yueqianlan?


    That''s because she knows that she can''t kill yueqianlan. This woman is not easy to deal with, and she can''t easily provoke.


    Wei family, ah It''s not far from destruction.


    Yueqianlan is by no means a well-known lady in an ordinary family. Is the Crown Princess chosen by the emperor a mediocre one?


    Today''s emperor is not the young emperor who was restrained by the Empress Dowager.


    Emperor, his wings are too hard. The reason why he has endured so far these years is to pave the way for the prince.


    Mammy Xu can foresee that the future of the Empress Dowager will not end well.


    After oppressing the emperor for so many years, even if they are close to the mother and the son, they will have resentment, not to mention they are not close to the mother and the son.


    Mammy Xu fell to the ground and closed her eyes slowly.


    Wei Changyu knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. He repeatedly stressed that how could mother Xu be so confused and do such a stupid thing.


    That pair of heartbroken appearance, it is really endless regret.


    Only Jun Lengyan and the fifth Prince know that Wei Changyu is acting. The tears are real, but they are acting out.


    They know better than anyone what Wei Changyu is usually like.


    Today, Mammy Xu is just his scapegoat.


    Think of this, Jun Leng Yan is angry and angry for no reason.


    Wei Changyu is more and more reckless. He can''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy.


    Today is a good day for him. As a result, Wei Changyu still doesn''t care. He has to make trouble today and disturb his family this month.


    This is not a bad marriage between him and the moon family. Isn''t it intentional for the emperor to suspect him?


    Jun Lengyan looked coldly at Wei Changyu, who was crying bitterly. He looked coldly at the fifth Prince and said in a low voice: "you can send Mrs. Wei and Mr. Wei back to the house in person, and tell the people of the Wei family that what happened today should not be disclosed, or you won''t want to live. Go back to the Wei family and tell the Duke of Wei the cause and effect of this matter. It''s up to him to decide what to do with it. "


    "OK, fourth brother."


    The fifth Prince understood that the fourth brother was angry. He listened to you Lengyan since he was a child. Naturally, he didn''t refute at this time. He also knew that the only way to settle the matter was to deal with the result now.


    Yueqianlan must not be able to move, but the imperial concubine selected by the Father himself for his royal highness. The Wei family is too bold to make the idea of yueqianlan?


    He can understand that even if today''s event is successful, even if Yue Qianlan can''t become the crown prince and princess, his fourth brother and he will be completely rejected by his father and Emperor. Maybe he will suspect that they will unite with the Wei family to fight against his royal highness?


    These things, can''t think deeply, think casually, can startle a cold sweat.


    The fifth prince was even more dissatisfied with Wei Changyu.


    Jun Lengyan bows to Prime Minister Yue politely: "prime minister Yue, it''s the Wei family''s fault. Today it can only be dealt with in this way. Don''t blame Prime Minister Yue. After all, it''s not easy to spread. It''s not a good thing for the Yuejia or the Yueda, so the prime minister won''t object to this treatment. "


    Yue Shengfeng doesn''t dare to object. Yue Qianlan is not innocent either. If she hadn''t offended Mr. Wei, how could she have this scene today.


    "His highness King Jing said that this matter should not be spread to the outside world. I don''t have any opinions about it. I will obey the disposal of the Lord. This is very good, very good... "


    Jun Lengyan looked at yueqianlan with a smile and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know, is Yueda satisfied with this?"


    "What about dissatisfaction? What about satisfaction? It''s not a matter of King Jing''s words. I''m thinking, if this accusation is carried out on me, what will I end up with? Can a woman in the Wei family have so much power to do so many things? " The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, don''t seem to want to so easily let the gentleman cold Yan smooth this matter.


    With what, harm her Wei Changyu, pushed a Mammy to come out to answer a crime casually.


    He cried twice himself, but he was safe, ah In this world, there is nothing so cheap.


    However, yueqianlan doesn''t plan to do more investigation at this time. After all, it''s not the right time.


    "Lan''er, don''t be rude to his royal highness King Jing." Yue Sheng Feng murmured.


    Jun Lengyan is a good tempered smile, waving his hand: "I know that Miss Yueda has been wronged. Don''t worry, I will let the Wei family come to Yuefu to apologize to miss Yueda another day."


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips not language, just Mou Guang you of coagulate to Wei Changyu there.


    Wei Changyu turned white, lowered his head and continued to cry.


    This meeting son, he can only pretend muddle headed, escaped this disaster, say again, in a word, today after the event, he and month thousand LAN, is not dead endlessly.


    "Lan''er, it''s OK. There are a lot of guests in Yuefu today. We''ve wasted too much time here. The guests outside should be suspicious. Even if you don''t think about me, your second sister and the moon family, you should think about your elder brother. Now he is busy outside, running for his family. If there is something in the moon family, his future will be ruined. " Yue Sheng Feng pulled Yue Qian Lan''s sleeve and advised her in a low voice to stop.He well grasped the weakness of yueqianlan, no, now he can see that yueqianlan doesn''t care about anyone, she only cares about yueqingyuan, her brother.


    The month thousand LAN Mou Guang micro motion, slowly take back the eyelids, since the father handed a step to her, she also had to go down.


    So she bowed her head and bowed to yueshengfeng.


    "Yes My daughter listens to my father. After all, my father is the master of the family. If my father doesn''t pursue it, I won''t pursue it. "


    Yue Sheng Feng slowly relaxed and looked at King Jing with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Wang, if we don''t go to the front yard together, it''s estimated that the guests should be at the right level. It''s time for us to leave the pavilion."


    Jun Lengyan glances at yueqianlan lightly. He knows that she is not reconciled, but she has to give in because of the family and yueshengfeng.


    He did not expect that her weakness would be yueqingyuan.


    Well, that''s great.


    Jun Lengyan felt a surge of joy in his heart. Then he pursed his lips and nodded to Yue Shengfeng. They left here with many servants.


    In the room, for a moment, there was only yueqianlan left, Wei Changyu and the fifth prince who was busy with the disposal of mammy Xu''s body.


    Yue Qianlan mentions her skirt and approaches Wei Changyu. She looks down at him and says with a low smile.


    "Mr. Wei, remember, don''t be careless next time, let me catch you easily. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. "

 Chapter 399

    Wei Changyu''s body trembled, and suddenly raised his head. He stood up, clenched his fist, and was about to rush towards the moon.


    "You damned woman Damn it. "


    Yushan quickly stopped Wei Changyu and said coldly, "what does Mr. Wei want to do? Miss Mingyue can''t set you up in my house, can''t you? "


    Wei Changyu was so angry that he turned pale and knew that he was not Yushan''s opponent.


    He had to clench his fist and stare at the moon with indignation.


    "You wait, I won''t give up."


    "Oh, this time you used Mrs. Wei to frame me. Next time, who do you want to use? Is it the Duke of Wei or the Empress Dowager? They are all people who love you very much... " The month thousand LAN mouth Cape hold in smile, the Mou bottom once once crossed a silk chilly, stare at Wei Chang Yu, a word a dint of low voice say.


    Wei Changyu was startled and looked at the fifth prince who was telling his servants to lift Mrs. Wei away.


    "You What are you talking about? You are crazy... "


    Yue Qianlan said with a smile: "I know clearly that I''m not crazy. I''m afraid that the crazy person is Mr. Wei. In order to frame me and poison my biological mother, is there such a wolf in the world as you? October pregnancy, once childbirth, nearly 20 years of nurturing grace, are not worth your dedication to a beauty, and my hatred


    "Mr. Wei, you know the truth in your heart. Today, I see in King Jing and the fifth Prince''s sake, and mixed with the principle of family ugliness, so I let you go. But next time, if you fall into my hands again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " After finishing this sentence, Yue Qianlan ignored Wei Changyu''s reaction and turned to leave.


    One day, she will let Wei Changyu, the mouse, spoil the porridge of the Wei family.


    Hum, it''s very useful to keep Wei Changyu''s life.


    So, she''s not in a hurry, not at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon leans to China, waiting for it to burn.


    I heard that King Jing had already entered the palace, but no one came here.


    There was no movement in the front yard. The servant went to inquire about it. As a result, he came back and reported that his wife, Duke of Wei, had come to Yuefu and suddenly felt ill on the way.


    King Jing, the fifth Prince and Yuesheng fengyueqianlan all went to visit Mrs. Wei.


    But the visiting time is too long, isn''t it?


    It''s almost out of time.


    Today is her happy day. She has been wearing a red wedding dress and a hat for a long time. She has been waiting for half a stick of incense, but nothing happened.


    There was no one in the front yard to send a message for her to prepare.


    Yue Qinghua is impatient and restless. Mrs. Shen comforts her in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, Yuting has gone to inquire about the news and will be back in a moment. Today is a good day for you and King Jing. King Jing won''t lose the face of the moon family and make each other blush. You have to be calm. When you meet King Jing, you can''t mention a word. You can''t complain and ask. You can''t understand the rules. Do you know? " Mrs. Shen was careful and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua had no choice but to listen one by one.


    Shen Jingxiang stood aside with a handkerchief and secretly pulled Mrs. Shen''s sleeve.


    Mrs. Shen looked back at her. Shen Jingxiang wanted to say nothing.


    Mrs. Shen doesn''t know what her daughter is thinking, so she pacifies yueqinghua and asks Cuiyun to accompany yueqinghua here.


    Mrs. Shen took her daughter out of the inner room, and two of them went to the side hall.


    Shen Jingxiang''s eyes were flowing. She gently bit her lip and came close to Mrs. Shen''s ear. She said in a low voice, "mother, I heard that the sixth Prince is coming. I I want to see you. "


    Mrs. Shen frowned slightly and disapproved.


    "In this troubled time, you can''t run around any more. This is Yuefu. Today is a good day for China. You can''t make trouble at this time. You just met yueqianlan. You''ve already made trouble. Now you''re going to show your face in front of the sixth Prince again. In case things come to light, where are you going to put our Shen family? "


    Shen Jingxiang immediately refused. She looked at Mrs. Shen with red eyes, bit her lip and asked in a low voice: "mother, didn''t you say that I should take this opportunity to show my face in front of the sixth Prince today? The fifth Prince has always been lustful, and he is not a person worthy of being entrusted for life. The sixth Prince is a clean and gentle man. Isn''t it the best chance to take advantage of the good days of Qing Hua and King Jing? If you miss today''s opportunity, I''m afraid you will never see the sixth Prince again. "


    The bottom of Mrs. Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and she was extremely firm in her attitude.


    "No, we can''t do it this time. Let''s wait for another chance. I don''t know what''s going on with Mrs. Wei in the front yard. At this time, you can''t do anything else, otherwise it will affect the Shen family. Have you forgotten what your brother told you when we went out? Don''t worry about everything. You need to work slowly. "


    Shen Jingxiang also understands this truth, but she is not reconciled, a good opportunity to miss so?"Mother..."


    Mrs. Shen patted Shen Jingxiang''s hand and said in a low voice, "be good and be obedient. Qing Hua went to the palace and let her hold a banquet. King Jing has a good relationship with the fifth Prince and the sixth prince. When the time comes, let Ch''ing Hua invite you to the banquet again. Won''t you be able to show your face in front of the sixth prince? What''s more, as the cousin of the side concubine of King Jing, doesn''t it seem more valuable? "


    Shen Jingxiang is biting her lip. Although she is not willing to compromise, there is no way.


    Mother said so, if she wants to go her own way again, in case of an accident, the consequence is not what she can bear.


    Shen Jingxiang stamped her foot and pursed her lips and ran out of the side hall.


    With a sigh, Mrs. Shen hurriedly asks Shen Jingxiang''s servant girl to catch up with her. She should always follow her. She can''t do anything stupid.


    Mrs. Shen went into the inner room. As soon as she got to the bench, Shen Yuting came in with a few people.


    Yue Qinghua suddenly stands up and asks anxiously.


    "Little aunt, what happened to Mrs. Wei?"


    Shen Yuting asked her servants to step back. Her eyes flickered and she said in a low voice: "it''s strange that if Mrs. Wei''s body is not comfortable, she will have a headache and chest tightness at most. But I went in to look, but I saw Mrs. Wei lying on the soft collapse. And that hall, kneeling two wenches, a wench injury is not light. In the courtyard, there is a girl covered with blood, and even two big pots. "


    "It''s really incredible. It should be that something happened. I haven''t got a clear idea of what happened. But I don''t think it''s that simple... "

 Chapter 400

    Mrs. Shen is also thinking about turning. She ponders for a while, then raises her head and asks Shen Yuting.


    "Who are those two girls around?"


    Shen Yuting eyes a bright, immediately back: "back to sister-in-law''s words, these two wenches I see are the people of Fuyun Pavilion."


    "Fuyun Pavilion Fuyun Pavilion, so, can Mrs. Wei''s illness be related to miss Yueda? " The bottom of Mrs. Shen''s eyes twinkled with light, and her lips were tickled with a smile.


    Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua look at each other and nod to agree with Mrs. Shen.


    "Yes, it''s about yueqianlan."


    Several people are secretly guessing, suddenly outside the courtyard came a group of servants and servants to please.


    "I''d like to say hello to his royal highness King Jing, and I''d like to congratulate his royal highness King Jing..."


    The moon was shining, and a blush leaped on her cheek.


    Shen''s wife Shen Yuting quickly gets up and holds Yue Qinghua in the middle of the bed. She quickly takes the red cap and puts it on Yue Qinghua''s head.


    Then they heard King Jing calling those people to get up and walk slowly towards the inner room.


    Yue Qinghua sat on the bed, nervously holding the sleeve cage, her heart raised to her throat.


    Her eyes were moist, and her heart was sour and uncomfortable.


    Tears, uncontrollable fall one by one.


    She thought that she married Jun Lengyan instead of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan, that is the desire hidden in her heart, is her life can not be expected.


    She really likes Jun Moyuan. This love is not just because of his status as Prince. She really likes this person.


    However, what happened in reality is like a big net, carrying her step by step.


    She lost the crown prince and imperial concubine''s position, and naturally she was further away from the monarch Moyuan.


    She clearly understood that her life should revolve around Jun Lengyan in the future.


    Another burst of please sound came, Jun Lengyan voice with pleasure, called them up.


    Then, step by step, he went to yueqinghua, bent slightly and stretched out his hand to yueqinghua.


    "Concubine, I''m here to welcome you to the palace..."


    Yue Qinghua saw his broad palm through the hood. She bit her lip, sobbed in a low voice, and trembled her palm to put her hand into his big palm.


    Jun Lengyan took her hand, took her to get up, took her step by step to leave the inner room, left the hall, left the yard, step by step to the front yard.


    When you go out, yueqinghua wants to kneel down to yueshengfeng and my husband.


    This worship will completely bid farewell to the moon family and enter the palace of King Jing. From then on, she is a woman who is human or a ghost, and is the cold face of King Jing.


    Say goodbye to the past and enter a new unknown life.


    She has no chance to be the crown princess, but Jun Moyuan hasn''t become the new emperor one day, so Jun Lengyan has a chance to fight against the wind.


    After all, from then on, King Jing was her heaven, and everything she did should be in line with King Jing''s interests.


    Most importantly, she should firmly grasp King Jing''s heart.


    To the front yard, into the hall.


    Yue Qinghua makes a final farewell to Yue Shengfeng and the old lady in front of the palace mother''s hint.


    Kneel down three times and knock nine times. After the ceremony, Mammy drinks, and she is supported by Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Shengfeng hoarse voice, low voice told Yue Qinghua a few words, nothing more than let her virtuous and virtuous, abide by the rules, serve King Jing and so on.


    Her words were light, and her father''s expectation and value for her were not the same.


    The old lady is more speechless, simply told her two, give her a pair of jade Ruyi, then waved her out of the house.


    The moon''s heart is cold to the bone.


    She clenched her hand tightly and vowed secretly.


    If one day, she sat on the supreme high position, she must let the moon family who once looked down on her, bow to her.


    Finally, according to the rules, she took Jun Lengyan out of the gate of Yuefu.


    Also at this moment, suddenly Jun Lengyan''s steps stopped. Yue Qinghua was puzzled. Through the fuzzy cover, she saw Jun Lengyan''s eyes looking in a direction to the side of the gate.


    The month tilts Hua to follow Mou Guang to look, as if saw a familiar figure.


    Yueqianlan - her elder sister, who won her crown princess''s place, now she''s in her husband''s mind?


    Yue Qinghua was very angry at the bottom of her heart. She held Jun Lengyan''s hand in her backhand and asked in a low voice, "Wang Ye, what are you looking at?"


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly returned to God, and his sight was taken back from the moon.


    "Nothing. Let''s go..."


    Jun Lengyan pressed down the complex emotions at the bottom of his heart, took yueqinghua''s hand, walked down the steps of Yuefu''s gate step by step, and helped yueqinghua into the gorgeous carriage.


    Arrange the month to pour China to sit well, Jun Leng Yan puts down the curtain, the vision again seems to have if have no of glance to the direction of the month thousand LAN.Yue Qianlan gently picks her eyebrows and smiles at Jun Lengyan. She owes her body, then takes Yushan and others into Yue''s door and leaves without any hesitation.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, I don''t know how, suddenly a pain, today should be his good day, but he didn''t feel happy, heart there, as if there are countless ants nibbling his flesh and blood.


    The fifth Prince looked at Jun Lengyan in surprise and asked: "fourth brother, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very good


    Jun Lengyan regained his look, gently shook his head, turned over and mounted the horse: "I''m ok, let''s go."


    The fifth Prince has been observing and paying attention to Jun Lengyan, so he more or less vaguely understands what Jun Lengyan is for.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes moved to the front door and sighed. He couldn''t understand why the fourth brother and the prince looked at each other like this?


    In his opinion, yueqinghua is more beautiful than yueqianlan. How come today''s men don''t like beauties, just like yueqianlan''s cold, unsmiling women?


    The fifth Prince couldn''t figure it out. He liked beauties, and preferred the delicate and pitiable beauty of holly.


    Thinking of this, the fifth prince was surprised. He almost forgot that Holly was still waiting for him in the inner room of the side hall.


    As soon as the fifth Prince''s face changed, he quickly hugged Jun Lengyan and said, "fourth brother, my things have fallen into the moon''s house. Go back to the house first. I''ll come later..."


    Jun Lengyan had something in mind, and naturally he didn''t pay attention to the fifth prince, so he nodded, ordered the team to start, rode the horse to take the lead, and left.


    Instead, the sixth Prince frowned and looked at some strange fifth prince. He asked in a low voice: "brother five, what''s the trouble?"


    The fifth Prince waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK. You go with the fourth brother first. I''ll be there later."


    The sixth Prince''s eyes crossed a little doubt, but he didn''t stay much. He had to nod his head, turn over and get on the horse, and catch up with Jun Lengyan''s team.

 Chapter 401

    The fifth Prince immediately went into Yuefu again. Yueqingyuan saw the fifth prince who had gone back, and hurriedly welcomed him.


    "What can the fifth prince do for you?"


    The fifth prince was very anxious, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He only said that he had a jade pendant that the emperor had given him. It might have fallen into the side hall where he had just rested.


    Yueqingyuan sent someone to look for it. The fifth Prince stopped him and said that he sent someone to look for it himself, so he didn''t bother yuegongzi.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes flickered a few times, and he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that the meaning of the fifth prince was not wine.


    Therefore, he did not ask any more, and let the fifth Prince go to the side hall.


    Besides, he knew better than the fifth prince who was waiting in the side hall.


    The fifth prince took people to the side hall. He pushed open the door of the side hall and called Holly as he walked.


    "Holly, little beauty, the prince is back. Don''t be afraid. The prince will take you away..."


    Unexpectedly, just entering the inner room, the fifth prince saw Yue Qianlan sitting on a side seat, holding a blue and white porcelain cup, looking at him with an eyebrow, and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, where is the fifth Prince going to take my servant girl?"


    Five Prince complexion one Zheng, Mou Guang swept a circle in the house, didn''t see the trace of holly.


    He was a little worried and asked, "where is Holly, where is she?"


    Yue Qianlan replied with a smile: "if you go back to the fifth prince, holly, she''s scared. I sent someone to send her back to Fuyun Pavilion. What can the fifth prince do for Holly? "


    The fifth prince was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "My prince My prince has offended Dongqing. Miss Yueda, can you let me see her? "


    The smile of the month thousand LAN lips Cape astringes, the Mou light tiny cold coagulates to five princes, then she will tea cup, fiercely a button to the tabletop.


    Bang sound, but also powerful momentum.


    "Hum How could the fifth Prince be so bold and fearless? Holly is my maid, she is my man. But the fifth Prince didn''t ask my opinion in advance, so he started to attack holly and destroyed her reputation. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Where does the fifth Prince put me? Are the people around me as mean as you? "


    "She is a slave, but she is also my confidant. If you like her, you can ask me directly. But you secretly, regardless of Dongqing''s wishes, forced a big girl to commit suicide. Fifth prince, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous? "


    The fifth prince was startled, and his face turned pale. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Holly, she How did she commit suicide? "


    Moon thousand LAN cold hum a, scold a way: "you still ask me? I''d like to ask you, what did you do to her? How can you force her to think so hard and get rid of death? "


    The fifth prince was so anxious that he wandered back and forth. He was very anxious.


    He stopped, looked at yueqianlan, hesitated for a few minutes, and said: "Miss Yueda, this matter is my lack of consideration, and my thinking is not comprehensive enough. Can I see Holly? May I explain it to her? "


    If Dongqing shook her head, she would be frightened by you. Fifth prince, you''ve done too much. Let''s not talk about it. It''s just a servant girl. If you like her, tell me, I can give her to you. But you are not responsible for destroying her by such a violent act? "


    The fifth Prince''s face was livid, and he quickly denied: "how can I be irresponsible? I''ve long wanted to bring her into the palace, but I can''t find a good reason, and You are not familiar with Miss Yueda. You are also the future Princess of the prince and his brother. The prince is afraid that his behavior will offend you, destroy your reputation, and make the prince and his brother unhappy again. So... "


    "So, you are so sneaky, destroy holly, not to say, but also want to give me a surprise. When you really spoil the holly, you want to cook mature rice with raw rice. I can''t help but let go. If this matter is publicized, it is bound to damage my reputation. If I want to make peace, I must give you Holly as you ask. " The month thousand LAN Mou light is sharp, coldly shoot to five princes, a word a meal coldly say.


    The fifth Prince''s heart, slightly trembled, facing the moon Qianlan that very cold, and obviously had angry eyes, he can''t help but feel guilty, and then flattered with a smile.


    "Miss Yueda, please calm down. It''s not what you think. You misunderstood me. Now that things are like this, the prince can''t live up to Holly. So, please give me a lot of money from Miss Yue, and let me get what I want. "


    The month thousand LAN shakes head actually, in the eye is full of the light which refuses.


    "Prince five, please come back. I''m sorry I can''t answer the request of Prince five. Although Holly is just a slave, I always treat my servant girls as sisters. If she doesn''t want to go with you, I won''t force her. Now she is obviously afraid of you, so I can''t give her to you against her will. So, fifth prince, you''d better go back first... "Yue Qianlan said that, without looking at the fifth prince, she took Yushan''s hand and stood up slowly. She shook the invisible dust on her dress and left here.


    In the heart of the fifth prince, there are thousands of people who are not reconciled. Men always have a kind of control over beauties. He has a mind for holly, but it happens that he is close to them time and again, but he can''t get it.


    Therefore, the bottom of my heart that is not willing to, is more and more intense.


    As long as one day can not get holly, his heart is uncomfortable panic, itching, restless.


    Men''s possessiveness is now fully displayed in the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince stepped forward, stretched out his arm and stopped the way of yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yueda, how can you give Holly to the prince? As long as you want, just say it, my prince should not... "


    The month thousand Lan light of lift the eyelid, coagulate the eye potential in must have, unwilling to give up of five princes.


    Immediately, she slightly hook lips and smile softly.


    "At present, I don''t want anything, and the fifth Prince just has it. So, the fifth prince, please go back."


    The fifth Prince''s eyes gradually rose to a trace of anger. He gritted his teeth and looked at yueqianlan, scolded: "yueqianlan, the prince, is to look at the face of the prince and the elder brother, give you face, treat each other with courtesy and ask for holly. You don''t want to be unkind. The prince wants the servant girl beside you, which is to give you face and the supreme honor of your family. Don''t be shameless. You have to annoy my prince... "

 Chapter 402

    The month thousand LAN pick eyebrow, light smile looking at the five Prince of anger.


    The fifth Prince''s face was very dark, and he continued to scold: "I''ve annoyed my prince. I don''t have your good fruit to eat. If you want to marry the prince and his brother, you know the current affairs and give me the holly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you... "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and smiles softly.


    There was no fear or timidity on her face. She was smiling and nodding.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the fifth prince to be rude to me. I''m waiting for you all the time... "


    Yueqianlan no longer entangles with the fifth prince. She spared the fifth Prince and left.


    The fifth prince was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked the bench beside him. The bench fell to the ground and touched the leg of the table. The table shook a few times. Although it didn''t tilt, the teacup on the table fell to pieces.


    The crackling sound of the bench, the teacup and the roar of the fifth prince all got into yueqianlan''s ears.


    Yueqianlan came to the door, stopped and slowly looked back at the fifth prince.


    Then, there was a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    Walking out of pianting, I met yueqingyuan on the way.


    Month thousand LAN hold back about, close month Qingyuan whispered: "brother should understand, next how to do?"


    Yueqingyuan hesitated and asked yueqianlan uncertainly: "sister, are you really going to fight with the Wei family? The person behind the Wei family is the Empress Dowager... "


    Yueqianlan slightly hooked her lips and said with a smile: "brother, do you think I can go back now? If the Wei family didn''t make a move, they would make a fierce move. Fortunately, it''s Wei Changyu. He''s just a straw bag, so today I can solve it easily. Next time, what about Mrs. Wei, or Duke Wei, or the Empress Dowager? Do you think it''s too late for me to fight back then? "


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "my sister doesn''t need to fool me. Although I''m not as quick as you, I''m not a fool. On that day, you went to the prince''s residence without pomegranate. Instead, you made Holly look so beautiful and promoted her to serve you. I knew that you had already targeted the Wei family. The Wei family is closely related to the fifth prince. They are connected with each other. They hold on to the fifth Prince.... "


    "Shh..." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom peeps out cunning smile, raised a finger to arrive at the lips side of the month pure source, slightly take the exasperation of plaintive way: "elder brother, you can''t leave me a little face?"? Do you have to analyze things so thoroughly? "


    Yueqingyuan gathered the smile at the bottom of her eyes, held yueqianlan''s hand, and said with some worry: "I can guess this, and the prince must be able to guess a bit. You are not the princess now, and you have already provoked the Wei family. I don''t think your highness will let you take such a risk... "


    Yueqianlan patted yueqingyuan''s hand, blinked and said: "don''t worry, I don''t want to hide from him. He is so smart, I just want to hide it. After all, things have come to this stage. We have no choice but to wait and see. "


    Yueqingyuan sighed a little, she said this, he is not good to persuade, had to give up not to mention.


    Yueqianlan bid farewell to yueqingyuan and took Yushan back to Fuyun Pavilion.


    It''s time to wash and change for lunch.


    Pomegranate now has a wound on her body. Yueqianlan asks her to take good care of it. She is not in a hurry to come back to wait on her, and intentionally or unintentionally asks song Yunyi to come in to see her.


    With the care of song Yunyi, yueqianlan is very relieved.


    The servant girls around yueqianlan are too few.


    Yushan can''t be served by herself, so she brings a pretty girl to yueqianlan.


    He Yun, the maid, was fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes were shining.


    She is cautious and steady in her work. She doesn''t like to talk. When she orders a job, she will do it quietly and never flatter.


    This steady and honest disposition made Yushan feel at ease.


    Yue Qianlan had lunch and lay on the soft wall for a while.


    When she fell asleep, she felt something was wrong. It was as if she had fallen into a warm stove. It was warm all around. Her forehead was sweating and her back was very sticky.


    She whimpered and turned over. Unexpectedly, her waist tightened and she was dragged back to the warm stove.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart a quiver, suddenly open eyes, immediately wake up.


    Printed into the eyes of the face, delicate and beautiful, features clear water chestnut, a pair of peach eyes squinting smile, lazy coagulation with her eyes.


    "Why are you here? Is your wound healed? Who allowed you to run out? " The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, pushed to push that hard chest once, not too happy scold a way.


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows light pick, raise a hand to hold her jaw, low voice smile way: "how? Where does the prince go now, you are in charge? Why are you so overbearing? "


    Yue Qianlan gently pinched the back of his hand and let him release her.


    Don''t know, she is tickling at all, Jun Mo yuan won''t let people go at all, that pair of big palms hoop her slender waist, on the contrary is more and more tight.The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, some ache, she purses lips petal, lift an eye to see him, have no good spirit of cold voice way.


    "Let me go..."


    "No It''s warm and fragrant. How comfortable it is to hold it. " Jun Mo yuan pursed the corners of his lips, put his palm around the back of her head, and buried her cheek in his chest.


    Yueqianlan''s small face was close to his chest, and her cheek rubbed his slippery silk. Listening to the thumping heartbeat of his heart, her face turned red unconsciously.


    "Rascal, hooligan..."


    Jun Mo yuan laughingly pats her head, helpless low voice laughs a way.


    "Darling, I''m only a rascal to you, and a rascal to you. Why don''t I like it?"


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is redder, his heart beats faster, and the breath between his nose is all from the fragrance of his body.


    Although it''s very light, it makes her fall and infatuate for no reason.


    Know oneself how to struggle, all can''t beat him, month thousand LAN simply also don''t sing antipathy with him.


    It''s hard for two people to lie down tightly together.


    Lying down, the eyelids of yueqianlan gradually become heavy, and it''s not clear when to fall asleep.


    I just felt that I had a very sweet sleep.


    She didn''t wake up until the sky was dim outside.


    I thought Jun Moyuan had gone, but I didn''t want to. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Jun Moyuan was sitting at a desk not far away with a pen. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Or, always pay attention to her movement, so she moved a little finger, Jun Mo Yuan then raised his eyes to see her.


    When he saw that she was looking at him with her eyes open, he would smile.


    "Why, Prince Ben is so handsome that you are so fascinated?"

 Chapter 403

    "Narcissist..." Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, smile scold a, slowly get up.


    Jun Mo yuan put down the brush and walked around the desk to her.


    Also don''t call outside guard of jade Shan, he personally took her coat from the hanger, in a hurry, for her to wear.


    Yue Qianlan was speechless and could not help sneering: "Your Highness, if you don''t wear it for me, please stop and don''t move. I can do it myself. I''m waiting for you to dress me. It''s getting dark. I''m starving. I can''t wait. "


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose awkwardly, and his face sank. On the contrary, he was excited by the moon Qianlan and refused to admit defeat.


    "Hey The prince does not believe it. Can the prince still wear a simple dress? Don''t move. Let Prince Ben come... "


    With that, he stretched out his hand to the belt around yueqianlan''s waist.


    Yueqianlan didn''t stop him. He was allowed to tie the belt.


    Who knows around a few, are not good, a big man, anxious forehead are sweating.


    This fool, see month thousand LAN want to laugh.


    She bit her lip, choked her smile, hit the back of his hand, and pushed the palm of his hand away.


    "Come on, don''t try to be brave. I''m really hungry." Her voice, unconsciously with a little coquetry feeling.


    Hear the gentleman Mo yuan body a quiver, the heart is warm, the ear tip all unconsciously red.


    He excitedly held her cheek and gave her a kiss on her red lip.


    "Do you know? This is the first time that you have been coquetting Prince Ben. Prince Ben is so happy... " He whispered excitedly.


    Month thousand LAN speechless looking at him for a long time, stretched out a hand to poke to poke his forehead.


    "Silly..."


    Is it worth his excitement? Silly or not


    Jun Mo yuan but ha ha a smile, touched to touch the forehead to be poked by her of place, as expected obedient of sit at one side, again don''t help.


    Looking at her put on the coat, tied the belt, will get out of bed to wear shoes.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately bent over to take the shoes, the other hand holding her feet, posturing to give her shoes.


    Yue Qianlan was startled and quickly stopped: "you Are you addicted to wearing shoes for me? The prince of a great country, wear shoes for women. If it comes out, how can it be? Don''t do that again... "


    Jun Mo yuan but not, regardless of her struggle and opposition, is very familiar with the shoes set in her small good-looking feet.


    "I''d like to. I''d like to dress you and put on your shoes."


    Yueqianlan''s heart jumps fiercely. She is watched by Jun Moyuan''s lingering and affectionate eyes. It''s hard for her to calm down.


    This man, too, can stir her heart.


    After wearing it, yueqianlan shouts Yushan.


    Yushan naturally knew that junmoyuan was here, so she didn''t let anyone else in. She was guarding at the door all the time.


    It''s only said to the outside that the young lady is not comfortable and needs rest. No one is allowed to disturb her.


    Therefore, no one else knows who is in the room and what they are doing.


    What''s more, Yuefu now doesn''t dare to provoke yueqianlan here, so if you say something shameful, no one will know even if Jun Moyuan sleeps here.


    After Yushan came in, she saluted junmoyuan. Junmoyuan waved his hand and went back to his desk to do what he had just finished.


    Yueqianlan orders Yushan to prepare dinner.


    After ordering some of her favorite foods, yueqianlan asked Dongqing about the current situation.


    Yushan immediately replied, "Miss, Holly has been crying all afternoon. This meeting should be because she is tired and sleepy. I''ll send her some food later, and ask her what she thinks now. "


    "Well, you should pay attention to her situation all the time. If anything goes wrong, let me know immediately." Yue Qianlan sits in front of the dressing table, takes an ivory comb to comb her hair, and orders in a low voice.


    Yushan nodded and went out of the door to order people to prepare dinner.


    On this day, Yuefu, because of yueqinghua''s marriage, seemed quite calm.


    Yueying didn''t come out all day today, and the third aunt was in the sickbed again.


    Shen Yuting takes care of her children and yueshengfeng, but she has no time to make trouble.


    Yes, Yuefeng has made trouble there several times.


    However, yueqingyuan went to see it once. After seeing it, I didn''t know what I said to Yuefeng, and Yuefeng stopped making noise.


    Today''s Yuefu is very peaceful.


    After dinner, yueqianlan asks Yushan to go back and have a rest.


    Yushan also didn''t shirk, and retired respectfully.


    Jun Mo yuan put down his brush and came uninvited. He took the lead in sitting at the table.


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Your Highness, since you are familiar with me, have you taken me as your own bedroom for a long time?"


    Jun Mo yuan noncommittal, picked up the chopsticks, clip some food to eat a few.


    "Of course, yours is mine. Mine and yours. "Month thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, also no longer speak much, is really hungry too uncomfortable.


    Two people talk and laugh, a meal is very slow.


    It''s very strange that almost all the food at the table is finished.


    Yueqianlan felt that she was a little bit full.


    Because, she seldom eat so full, today because of Jun Mo yuan''s reason, but unconsciously eat a lot.


    Two people looked at each other, then glanced at the leftovers on the table, and they all laughed in a low voice.


    Two people in the room were laughing happily, but they didn''t realize that there was a person hiding outside the door. They were coldly observing the situation inside.


    This man''s body is small, hidden in the shadow, pierced the paper window lattice, eyes with a faint light, condensing the two people in the room.


    After watching for a long time, the man didn''t move. Then he took his eyes back and looked around. He got up quietly and left here.


    Follow the maidservant''s resting place, the dark night just made a good cover for her, her figure like a ghost, quickly disappeared in the invisible.


    Yushan walked out from another corner slowly. Her lips started to smile silently.


    Looking at the place where the figure disappeared, she went back to her residence to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Junmoyuan has excellent martial arts. Naturally, he also found the man who just lurked outside the house.


    But he didn''t make a sound. He squeezed the hand of Yue Qianlan and said in a low voice: "the prince will take you to a place..."


    Moon thousand LAN a Leng, immediately ask a way: "where?"


    "Shh Don''t ask. If you ask, I won''t answer. It''s boring to say it. " Jun Mo yuan''s index finger is against the labial petal of the moon and laughs in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, haven''t yet answered, the gentleman Mo yuan don''t know where to get out a black big cloak, cover on her body, immediately embrace her waist, take her to the window side.


    He reached out to open the window, put his arms around her waist and took him out of the window.


    The moment he flew out of the window, he put the hood on her head to block the cold wind and her eyes.

 Chapter 404

    She only felt that junmoyuan was flying over the eaves with her arm around her, landing back and forth several times, and her body was as light as a sparrow, shuttling through the cold night.


    As soon as he recovered from his injury, he used his lightness skill. Yue Qianlan was a little worried.


    Her fingers, holding his hand tightly, whispered, "are you sure you can fly?"


    Jun Mo yuan sniffed, and his feet fell on the eaves. He lowered his head, reached out and pinched her jaw, and let her look at him.


    "Do you regard me as a porcelain doll that can''t be dropped or touched? My wound has been healed for a long time. Don''t you feel it? "


    Yueqianlan coagulates his dark and deep eyes. He is stunned for a moment. When he comes back, the meaning of his last sentence is that yueqianlan blushes uncontrollably and pinches his waist.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mo yuan chuckled and held her hand: "it''s not for you to pinch my waist, but here..."


    His hot palms, holding her little hands, spread from his waist to his chest.


    He spread out her little hand and attached it to his heart.


    "Feel it? The heart beats strongly. If you can''t rest assured by this, how about I tear off my robe immediately and let your hand go in and feel it? " He lowered his head, thin lips close to her ear, whispered.


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, some chagrin of stare him one eye.


    "You You are just teasing me? "


    Jun Mo yuan immediately raised his head and laughed, which made him happy.


    Yue Qianlan''s cheeks are red. If she is not held by him, she will step on him and give him a good look.


    Jun Mo yuan laughed for a while, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    On the face of the month thousand LAN some hang not to live, mercilessly stare him one eye.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately stops smiling and stares at her.


    As he watched, he couldn''t help chuckling again.


    Yue Qianlan glanced carefully at the courtyard under the eaves, held his clothes in his small hand, and warned in a low voice.


    "Still laughing? Are we not afraid to disturb others, and we will be chased by assassins? "


    Jun Moyuan knows that if he laughs any more, he will annoy yueqianlan.


    He held back his smile, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair. His voice was hoarse and he said, "little moon, I like you better now. Because now you, not wearing hard armor, did not refuse me thousands of miles away. Our hearts are so close at the moment. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart, slightly trembled, the palm unconsciously grasped his hand.


    Nose slightly sour, she hook lip silent smile.


    Jun Mo yuan holds her hand and hugs her waist tightly in a comfortable mood. His steps move and he leaves here in a blink of an eye.


    Later, don''t know fall in there, Jun Mo yuan stopped to leap.


    He held her and sat on a secret eaves. He reached out and pulled off the hood on her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll show you some interesting things..."


    The month thousand LAN looked suspiciously under the eaves, not far from a spacious and exquisite courtyard.


    Around the courtyard, there are exquisite glass lamps. With the illumination of the glass lamps, it is dark all around, which has added some sense of fuzziness.


    There was no one coming and going in this courtyard. From time to time, a little servant girl, carrying a lantern, stood under the corridor and looked around for a while.


    "Where is this? Looking at the layout of the courtyard, it''s not a mansion that ordinary people can live in. The owner of this courtyard must be rich or expensive. " Yue Qianlan frowned slightly. She observed the courtyard and drew a conclusion.


    In fact, there is more than one courtyard in this courtyard. Inside and outside, front and back, there is a courtyard, with pavilions, rockeries, water, flowers and trees. It is more luxurious and exquisite than Yuefu.


    But compared with the prince''s residence, it''s still a little worse.


    However, this kind of courtyard is not suitable for ordinary people.


    From time to time in the front yard, there are guards carrying swords to patrol the night, and there are eunuchs dressed up as little fellows, carrying lanterns, rushing through the corridor in the dark.


    At this time, she and Jun Moyuan are sitting under the eaves of the house, facing a courtyard in a backyard.


    Yueqianlan looked at it carefully again, and suddenly felt that the maid with the lantern was familiar under the corridor of the hospital, and there were red happy words on the two doors.


    "This Is this king Jing''s residence She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and asked in a voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his eyes were burning at the moon. His face was full of pride.


    "My little moon is really smart..."


    The month thousand LAN smoke to smoke corners of mouth, she doesn''t deny that she is smart as expected, but the gentleman Mo yuan reveals this pair of proud proud expression, is several meanings?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Moyuan took her shoulder, pointed to the cold courtyard and said, "this courtyard should be the place where Yue Qinghua lives in King Jing''s mansion in the future. Is that little servant girl at the door your servant girl of the moon mansionYueqianlan looked in the direction he pointed out. Because of the distance, it was late at night. She didn''t see it very clearly, but she also felt that the figure of the maid was like the green cloud beside yueqinghua.


    "It should be Cuiyun, but why is she looking around at the door? Is she waiting for someone?"


    Jun Mo yuan immediately sneered: "of course, she is waiting for someone."


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, return a way immediately: "wait for who, isn''t she should wait for month to pour China in the house?"


    Jun Mo yuan turns his head and laughingly hooks the corner of his lips. He raises his hand and scrapes the bridge of her nose.


    "You are stupid. Isn''t today a good day for yueqinghua? Of course, waiting for the fourth younger brother to come, it''s worth a lot of money. "


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but smile, touched to touch own nose, some discontented stare eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "Why don''t you try again?"


    Don''t know, her threat doesn''t work at all, Jun Mo yuan purses lips Cape, holds her cheek, is a crisp and neat kiss.


    Yue Qianlan was confused by the kiss, and then she turned red and pointed to Jun Moyuan. She was so angry that she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You You... "


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and rubbed her hair. Wen Sheng advised: "darling, don''t be angry. I just can''t help it. Otherwise, you can get it back. You can pinch my nose and kiss me again? "


    Then he put his face in front of her, closed his eyes and let her have whatever she wanted.


    The month thousand Lan presses down the bottom of the heart chagrin, Mou bottom flash a silk cunning, hook lip to smile.


    She reached out and squeezed his nose.


    The strength is so great that she has wasted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers.


    "Poof..." After kneading, Yue Qianlan found that his nose was suddenly red. She couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Jun Mo yuan rubs his nose and smiles.


    Big eyes, crystal bright coagulation on the thousands of LAN, thin lips close to her lips, whispered.


    "And here? You''ll come back, too... "

 Chapter 405

    Yueqianlan reaches out and pushes away his handsome face, and stares at him: "you want to be beautiful..."


    Jun Moyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "when can I wait for you to kiss me, little moon? I''m looking forward to it in my dreams."


    The month thousand LAN turns head to go, no longer see him, only that lip cape is curved.


    In fact, he did not know that she had taken the initiative to kiss him, but he should have forgotten.


    However, the depressed and irritable mood of the past few days made her feel much more relaxed through his making this evening.


    At least, at this moment, she forgot all those troubles.


    At the bottom of my heart, only she knew the dependence on junmoyuan, and it deepened a lot unconsciously.


    She was thinking, she should be about to completely like Jun Moyuan, right?


    They talked and laughed for a long time.


    It''s the moon and the waves that get back to business.


    "At this time, it''s time for King Jing to come and spend a good night with his second sister, isn''t it?"


    However, on the other side of the courtyard, it was still cold and quiet, and there was no one at all.


    Cuiyun is there, already anxiously walking back and forth.


    "You don''t understand the fourth younger brother. Everything he does has a very clear purpose. I''m sure that he won''t come here tonight." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn and said in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom circulate once surprised, don''t understand of see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "What do you want to show me when you bring me here? On the first day of the moon, do you watch the empty house alone? And how do you know he won''t be here? "


    Jun Mo yuan eye bottom flashed a trace of cunning, meaningful coagulation month thousand LAN one eye.


    This one eye, see of month thousand LAN some inexplicable, she touched to touch own face, don''t understand of ask.


    "Why are you looking at me so strangely?"


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and approached her mysteriously and said, "follow me..."


    The month thousand LAN is perplexed extremely, tiny Cu eyebrow, have not yet reflected.


    He had already held her and flew up again. He took a few steps to jump to another courtyard.


    Compared with the courtyard on the other side of yueqinghua, this courtyard is a little desolate.


    Some are shabby, some are messy, but the house is brightly lit.


    The month thousand LAN has no time to doubt, the gentleman Mo yuan holds her to fly again, fell in that house roof with bright lights.


    Jun Mo yuan index finger against thin lips, let the moon Qianlan don''t talk.


    Then he took away a few pieces of glazed tiles in his other hand, and everything in the room was clearly seen by them.


    Yueqianlan looked down through the gap, and saw that Jun Lengyan was sitting beside the bed, holding a cup of hot tea, and her eyes were cold, kneeling on a woman not far away from him.


    The woman was wearing a white tunic, and her thin body was kneeling on the ground, precarious.


    The month thousand LAN looks at this woman''s side Yan the first eye, then feel very familiar with.


    Facial features outline, and she is a bit similar, if not for that silk because of fear, and the timidity, I''m afraid and the moon Qianlan similar nearly eight points.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk surprised, turned to see eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Moyuan seems to have known for a long time, so he didn''t feel surprised.


    Is the month thousand LAN surprised, suddenly Jun Leng Yan suddenly stood up, will be in the hands of the cup on the ground, stride to the woman.


    The woman was so scared that she trembled, fell to the ground and kept going backwards.


    "Wang Wang Ye You You misunderstand me. I feel sick today, so So he wanted the boy at the door to send a message to the Lord, and let the Lord find a doctor for the slave to come and have a look. Slave I''m afraid that I can''t go along with others and discredit the Lord. Wang Ye Don''t listen to miss Lin''s one-sided words. "


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan didn''t listen to her explanation at all, raised his hand and slapped her face.


    The woman was immediately paralyzed to the ground by his fan, she climbed on the ground, the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    Jun Lengyan said with a sneer, "did I ever tell you that you are not allowed to go out of this door? Even if you die, you can''t take a step. But you ignore the king''s will and run out of here secretly. If you don''t run out yourself, no one will dare to come here. After all, it''s your own uneasiness. Can you still blame others? "


    The woman covered her painful cheek, tears falling down.


    She shrunk and sobbed: "Lord, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I just heard that today when the concubine came into the house, I wanted to see one or two of them as a concubine. "


    "Concubine? See you? Do you think you''re like them? Hum It''s really beyond our capacity... " Jun Leng Yan snorted coldly, squatted down, raised her hand and grasped her long hair.


    The long black hair was held in his hand. He didn''t feel pity at all. He grabbed her hair and asked her to look up at him.


    "Remember, you are more humble than the maidservant in the palace. You are a moth in the cage of the king. You will never see the sun again. Do you understand? "The woman''s face was full of tears and her eyes were full of despair. She was so scared that she quickly cried back and said, "Lord, I understand. I don''t dare any more."


    The fierce storm of Yan''s cold eyes, like the cruel storm of her hand.


    His big palm slowly moved down on her slender neck, then grasped her neck, picked her up and fell to the bed not far away.


    The woman snorted when she was thrown, but she didn''t dare to cry again.


    She didn''t wear any shoes. She looked at Jun Lengyan with red eyes in horror and hid in the bed.


    Jun Leng Yan smiles coldly, and a cold light flashes across the bottom of her eyes. She takes off her coat and shoes and goes to bed. She ties her slender wrists and drags her to her body.


    The woman was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to ask for mercy.


    With a stab, his dress was torn and waved off.


    In an instant, she was naked and exposed to him.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed with interest, picking eyebrows to look at her perfect ketone body, but the figure of the moon was flashing in his mind.


    Today is a day of great joy for him. He has left yueqinghua behind and his mind is full of yueqianlan.


    He can''t take yueqianlan no matter, had to ridiculous to yueqianlan''s stand in here, seek psychological comfort.


    But he was irritable, and he became more and more furious with the woman.


    He vented his anger to the woman.


    The woman''s scallop teeth clenched her lips and let her eyes and tears flow freely, enduring his cruel treatment.


    This night, she did not know how to survive, she only felt that she was about to die.


    Several times, she thought she was dead, but when she woke up, she felt the pain all over her body, and felt that he was still rough with her, so she felt that death was such a luxury.

 Chapter 406

    The month thousand LAN see more and more gas, she stretched out a hand mercilessly twisted the arm of a gentleman Mo yuan.


    The corner of the mouth that Jun Mo yuan aches draws, turn head to see to the month thousand LAN.


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom is full of anger, that fire, just like fire general, soon spread out.


    Jun Mo yuan is a little guilty. In order not to be noticed by Jun Leng Yan, he doesn''t make a sound. He covers the tiles and carefully holds the moon Qianlan and leaves here.


    All the way, the month thousand LAN all stuffy don''t talk, in the heart annoy the gentleman Mo yuan to the pole.


    This man, one by one, is a pervert.


    Until returning to Yuefu, junmoyuan sent yueqianlan back to Fuyun Pavilion.


    Yue Qianlan takes off his cloak, raises his foot and steps on Jun Moyuan. His eyes are full of anger and anger.


    "Jun Moyuan, what the hell are you doing? OK, why show me this scene? Isn''t it disgusting? Jun Lengyan is so disgusting and abnormal that he has made a woman similar to me. He is abusive and beaten. His nerves are abnormal. Is he crazy? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s foot, was trampled by her is also quite painful.


    However, he can''t care about the pain of his feet now. Xiao yue''er is angry. He can''t coax her well.


    Jun Mo yuan good temper smile, put foot to her feet, attitude especially sincere said.


    "You step on it, and you step on it until you are out of breath. Don''t be angry. "


    The month thousand LAN didn''t have good spirit of stare at him one eye, don''t want to pay attention to him, turned round to enter the inner room, silent of went up to the bed, put down the curtain, lie on the bed, covered the quilt, no longer pay attention to him.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly squatted down and rubbed some painful feet, thinking, this angry little moon''s strength is really big, she stepped on these a few times with great strength.


    I don''t know. Does her foot hurt?


    Thinking about this, Jun Moyuan limped slightly to the side of the bed. He did not care about whether men and women were given or not. He opened the curtain and stretched out his hands to her feet.


    When the man got to bed, he was so angry that he forgot to take off his shoes.


    Jun Mo yuan helplessly low voice a smile, the palm grasped her shoes.


    "If you don''t take off your shoes when you go to bed, the quilt and sheet will also be stained by you."


    "This is my bed. Do you want to take care of it? Jun Moyuan, go quickly. I don''t want to see you... " Month thousand LAN is biting a tooth, glared at him one eye, want to draw back own foot, kick him out.


    Unexpectedly, she tried several times, but did not pull back her feet.


    He grasped tightly, and the strength was like an iron wall, which could not be shaken at all.


    "You let me go..." The month thousand LAN stares at him to roar a way.


    Jun Mo yuan''s Hippie smile, he he a smile, quick action for her off the shoes, a little don''t dislike and take off the socks on her feet.


    Month thousand LAN a surprised, hurriedly drew back the foot Ya son, a face surprised looking at him.


    "You What do you want to do


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to smile and touched his nose.


    "You just stepped on my feet. I''m still in pain. I''m worried about you. Don''t hurt your foot because you''re angry. Let me have a look. "


    The heartstrings of yueqianlan trembled, the anger in her heart, somehow, because her words dissipated a lot.


    A heart, sour and sweet, can''t help laughing.


    "You are such a rascal."


    Sometimes, she is thinking, he is really humble in front of her, even if he is a common man, he will not be so good to a woman.


    But he was always so unconditional to her.


    OK, let her feel unreal, let her feel like she is having a beautiful dream.


    In fact, there is a question hidden in her heart.


    Why is Jun Moyuan infatuated with her?


    No matter in the past or in this life, his affection has never changed.


    She is very difficult to understand, and her doubts never stop.


    After Jun Mo yuan looked at her smile, he began to be distracted. He shook his head and gave a gentle smile.


    Hand pinched her feet, such as white jade''s small feet, to his palm.


    His fingertips warmed her feet, which made her shiver.


    The moon returns to mind and looks up at him.


    "Jun Moyuan, why do you like me? When did you like it? "


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, tilted his head to think for a while, eye bottom across a ray of light, then quickly dissipated.


    He slightly hooked his lips and said, "it''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten what time it is."


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips not language, just coagulate his low collect of eyebrow eye Zheng Zheng be engrossed in.


    Jun Moyuan rubbed her little feet carefully.


    After rubbing for a while, he suddenly released her feet, suddenly rushed to her and pressed her under his body.


    Yue Qianlan was startled. She grasped his robe and looked at his handsome face.


    "You What are you doing? ""Little moon, shall we get married?" He raised his hand, stroked her cheek, and asked word by word.


    Yue Qianlan was stunned: "ah So fast? I''m just over 15 years old... "


    He lowered his head, gave her a soft kiss, and said in a hoarse voice, "but I can''t wait."


    The face of the moon is red in an instant.


    Na na for a long time, she has not answered, Jun Mo yuan has got up to leave.


    He took her by the hand and pulled her up.


    Then, the warm and generous palm, tightly clenched her, no longer loosen.


    "Tonight, the reason why I take you to King Jing''s yard is just to let you see clearly what kind of person Jun Lengyan is." His Mou bottom complex looking at month thousand LAN, suddenly came such a sentence.


    The plot changes too fast. Yue Qianlan says that she has no reaction at all.


    Jun Mo yuan''s thoughts jump too fast, she obviously can''t keep up.


    At the last moment, he was still saying that he wanted to marry her.


    The next moment, he mentioned Jun Lengyan again.


    This man''s heart is really deeper than the sea needle.


    "What do you mean, see what kind of person he is, and then?" Yue Qianlan blinked and asked.


    Jun Mo yuan sneered and approached her a little. His eyes were wide open, staring at her beautiful face.


    "Then, you will marry me with peace of mind, and you won''t think about him any more..."


    The month thousand LAN a Leng, immediately Mou bottom flash a silk to get angry, she purses lip petal, very not happy of looking at him.


    "What are you talking about? When did I miss him? Jun Lengyan is such a big turnip. I''ll like it if I''m blind. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are bright, and the bottom of the eyes flash with joy.


    "Really?"


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, coagulate him for a long time, always feel this moment of Jun Mo yuan some not right.


    She doesn''t remember where she once showed her love for Jun Lengyan.


    Where does Jun Moyuan know that she likes Jun Lengyan?


    Yueqianlan doesn''t remember when she fell asleep or when junmoyuan left.

 Chapter 407

    In a word, when she wakes up at dawn, she has lost the figure of Jun Moyuan.


    What happened last night, slowly, as if the tide in general, into the mind.


    She remembered that Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, like water, made her indulge slowly.


    He said he couldn''t wait for her to become her Princess earlier.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is slightly red.


    As long as you think of his silent and affectionate eyes, her heart beats faster unconsciously.


    She closed her eyes in some chagrin, and yelled to disappear.


    Yushan heard the movement outside and quickly pushed the door in.


    When she got to the inner room, she looked at the curtain floating. With a smile on her eyes, she went to the bedside and asked with a smile as she lifted the curtain.


    "Is Miss awake? You had a good night''s sleep last night. You didn''t dream


    Yue Qianlan was stunned and looked at Yushan, then nodded: "yes, I didn''t have nightmares this night."


    "Well, it''s not. I finally found out that as long as your highness is with you to sleep, miss, you won''t have nightmares. It seems that miss is more dependent on Her Highness than she imagined... " The jade Shan Mou bottom flashed one silk cunning, big courage tease a way.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pass a silk surprised, pour also didn''t pursue jade Shan''s joke she, on the contrary surprised at jade Shan''s words.


    She was shocked. Yes, every time junmoyuan came, she would sleep next to junmoyuan. When she woke up the next day, she would never have nightmares.


    Wake up, the whole body comfortable, it is never used the sense of security.


    Such a thought, month thousand Lan''s heart, is a heat.


    "Yushan, do you think I like him now?" Yueqianlan quickly took Yushan''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Yushan knew who he was in yueqianlan''s mouth, so she pursed her lips and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, in my opinion, I don''t like it a little, but I like it very much. Miss, I''m happy for you. Your highness is so kind to you, and you like your highness The maid was thinking that she would be very happy in her married life. "


    Moon thousand Lan''s cheek a red, some embarrassed push jade Shan for a while.


    "Go to Now you have the courage to laugh at me, even your master. You girl... "


    Yushan covered her lips and chuckled in a low voice.


    "Well, my young lady, get up quickly. It''s getting better every day. Are you hungry. Anyway, I don''t worry about it any more. I feel that as long as you become the Crown Princess and live with the crown prince, you will surely have enough sleep and be raised by your highness. Maybe one or two dolls will be born in the future. When the time comes, I will leave you alone and take care of the baby


    Yueqianlan is in a trance for a moment. She looks at Yushan with expectation. Her smile is so real. The future Yushan looks forward to is really beautiful.


    Children Can she have her own children in this life?


    The child of the previous life, just born, fell into the yellow spring again, she was sorry for him.


    In this life, she will have children after everything is calm.


    She wants her children to grow up safe, healthy and happy.


    So a think, the Mou light of the month thousand LAN becomes soft many.


    Yushan is waiting on yueqianlan to change clothes and wash, and he Yun has already set up breakfast outside.


    She is light handed and quick. When yueqianlan washes, she is ready.


    Yue Qianlan is very satisfied with He Yun. He praises her and rewards her with something. He Yuncheng kneels down in fear to thank her.


    After eating prematurely, Holly''s eyes were red and her cheeks were pale. She came in haggardly and offered tea.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, but also didn''t interfere, took tea cup from her hand, slightly pursed a few mouthfuls.


    Holly suddenly plops and kneels on the ground.


    "Miss Qiu is in charge for me. You can''t give me to the fifth Prince..."


    "Get up and talk, Yushan. Bring her a chair." The month thousand LAN lips Cape take to smile, the facial expression genial say.


    Yushan moved a chair over and put it behind holly. Then she picked up holly and sat down.


    Holly looked at the moon with anxiety, full of fear.


    "Miss, I''m your servant girl. I don''t want to leave you. I''m willing to stay with you and serve you forever. I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to leave you."


    Yue Qianlan asked with a smile: "holly, it''s your blessing to be able to climb up to the fifth prince. You don''t know that many women are eager to enter the fifth Prince''s mansion. Unfortunately, none of them can look up to you, but they do. He likes you so much. Even if you are not a wife, you will be a concubine with status. In the future, the children you give birth to will also be royal people with incomparable respect. I don''t understand why you don''t want to be rich and well-off, love and favor, which others can''t ask for


    Holly eyes red and swollen, sobbing, sobbing.She got up and came to the side of yueqianlan, holding her legs and kneeling in front of yueqianlan again.


    "Yes, miss. Many women like to be rich and high. Who doesn''t want to marry a person with high power and great honor, who doesn''t want to be honored and spoiled. But I didn''t want to. Although I was a cheap girl with no status, I always had a little hope in my heart. I want to fall in love with a person, and fall in love with a white head. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk surprised, with jade Shan to look at one eye, jade Shan is also tiny pick eyebrow.


    But I didn''t expect that Holly would expect a couple for life?


    Such a wish, in today''s women''s social status, can be described as a luxury.


    Most men have three wives and four concubines, even men from poor families are no exception.


    Women''s status is extremely low. They have no choice but to obey.


    Holly pinched the handkerchief and wiped the tears on her cheek. She looked at yueqianlan with a bitter smile.


    "Miss, I must think I''m crazy. I''m delusional. But maidservant, would rather not marry for a lifetime, also do not want to become the fifth Prince''s doll, man''s accessory. I''ve seen too many women''s tragic ending since I was a child. My mother is like this, and so is my aunt. One of them is a wife, the other is a concubine, but they all have no good end. "


    "My mother died in childbirth when she was five years old and gave birth to my brother. On the day of my mother''s death, my father hid in my aunt''s house all night. He didn''t want to see my mother''s last face. My mother lost her life in order to have a baby for him, but she still couldn''t get his last chance. "


    "The maid''s aunt died even more tragically. She has a beautiful face and is valued by a powerful family''s young brother, who is powerful and powerful in his family. However, his aunt can only bow her head and enter his house. "

 Chapter 408

    "However, in less than half a year, the young man abandoned his aunt, who was left out in the cold, beaten and tortured by other women in the house. Finally, she was forced to hang herself to death. After her death, the servants carried her out of the house with a broken mat and threw her into the mass grave. "


    "It''s said that when she died, it was a corpse with two lives. The child was in her stomach, almost two months old. The body was thrown in the mass grave, and even some wild dogs hoarse her body, leaving her with no bones. " Holly eyes flowing sadness, some fear whispered.


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang twinkle, Zheng Zheng coagulate Holly that a pair of eyes full of sadness and despair.


    When Yushan heard this, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Holly cried bitterly, holding the arm of yueqianlan tightly, and pleaded in a low voice: "Miss, I don''t want to be like my aunt. I only got less than half a year''s favor, but at last I lost my bones, which is the tragic result of being buried in a mass grave. The fifth prince, he It''s just that he is greedy for my beauty. He only wants to be fresh for a while, so he wants to take me back to the house regardless of everything. But if he is tired of it, how can I deal with it? I am not the daughter of those ministers, nor the daughter of some rich family who is helpful to the fifth prince. "


    "I''m just a cheap girl. Without the fifth Prince''s favor, I''ll die. And how long will the fifth Prince''s glory last? Half a year, one year, two years later, I''m old, and he should hate me. Once I get tired of it, those backyard women who hate me can eat me alive. So, I see now foresee their own future, I do not want to die, I just want to live well


    "So, miss, I beg you, don''t give me to the fifth prince. I don''t want to live like that. If I can''t find the person who treats me sincerely, I would rather not marry for a lifetime. I want to serve the young lady forever and never give up. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou eye complex looking at Holly, she can''t see through this woman.


    If she was able to see through Holly before, then at this moment, she is completely blurred.


    The sadness in her eyes was so real that her despair even affected Yushan.


    Such grief and despair, the stories she told, and so true, let Yue Qianlan once thought, she is not acting, those experiences, those buried in her heart pain, all are true.


    Yushan cried so much that her sympathy for Holly reached the extreme.


    She also looked at yueqianlan in a hoarse voice and pleaded for Dongqing: "Miss, fifth prince, he is not a good man, he is a lecherous man. Miss, you must not give him Holly... "


    Yueqianlan holds Dongqing''s hand and wipes the tears on her cheek.


    "I didn''t expect that you had so many miserable experiences. Since all your fathers have concubines, your family must be in a good condition. Why did you become a slave of the moon family? "


    Holly lowered her head, eyes flashing a trace of lethality, and then she quickly convergence.


    She whispered back: "there was a big fire at home, which killed many people. My father, my father''s concubines, my grandfather and grandmother, and my servant girls of more than a dozen people are all alive. "


    "And how did you survive?" Moon thousand LAN tiny Mi Feng Mou, low voice asks a way.


    Holly forehead on the ground, trembling voice extremely sad way back: "maidservant is a woman at home risking her life, wrapped me with a wet quilt, drilled out of the dog hole, just picked up a life.". The gate, the corridor, the courtyard, it''s all fire. No one escaped and ascended. I was the only one who was small. There was no fire in the dog hole, so only I was saved. Even the woman who saved me didn''t climb out because she was fat... "


    Yushan sighed in a low voice. Obviously, she didn''t expect Holly to have such a miserable past.


    If it wasn''t for the fire, how could Holly become a slave and sell herself as a servant?


    "Miss, please help holly. Don''t let her follow the fifth prince. Holly, it''s really pathetic... " Yushan couldn''t help pleading for holly.


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang twinkle, immediately hook lip a smile, mild of in person get up, helped the arm of holly, helped her up.


    "Get up, I never said I would give you to the fifth prince. I won''t force others into difficulties, and I''m not so unreasonable. That''s what you said. I can''t push you into the fire pit. Don''t worry. If you don''t want to go to the fifth Prince''s mansion, no one can force you. You are my servant girl. No one dares to send you away except me. " The month thousand LAN voice moderate say.


    Holly eyes flashing gratitude, eyes in the flow of crystal tears, choking with joy.


    "Miss, thank you very much. I will never forget your kindness to me. I will always be loyal to you."


    Yue Qianlan patted her hand and chuckled.


    "I won''t treat you kindly, though I will."


    Holly nodded, eyes full of gratitude.


    Just at this time, he Yun''s face is not very good, raised the curtain, a face of uneasy came in."Miss, the third miss has brought some old ladies and young men outside. She said that someone saw her last night. She has entered a strange man."


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow eye a pick, turned head to see an eye jade Shan.


    Yushan''s eyes flashed. After thinking for a long time, his royal highness came into the room. He always came and went without a trace. It''s impossible for anyone to find out.


    Yushan shook her head in confusion.


    Outside the yard, but already open.


    Yueying''s wife and son-in-law fight with the people at the gate of Fuyun Pavilion. Yueying wants to break in. The doorkeeper of Fuyun Pavilion will protect them to the death and forbid them to enter.


    As soon as they came and left, the two sides pushed and pushed, and a complete fight broke out.


    Yueqianlan frowned and her eyes flashed with anger. She suddenly turned around and walked towards the door.


    He Yun hurriedly ran forward and opened the door for the moon Qianlan.


    Yushan and holly also ran out.


    On the other side of the gate, Yueying holds her arm and looks coldly at the young man''s wife.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t have anything to do, do you think it''s too comfortable to go to the Fuyun Pavilion and find fault? " Yueqianlan stops at the gate, looks at Yueying coldly, and sneers coldly.


    The momentum of the moon thousands of waves is bing ran, and the voice makes people shudder.


    The old lady, who was fighting and pushing, immediately stopped. No one dared to be presumptuous any more. She was so scared that she knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Miss, we didn''t mean to. We just heard that someone saw a strange man enter the Fuyun Pavilion in the courtyard. For the sake of Miss''s reputation, the slaves wanted to come in and have a look to prove miss''s innocence."

 Chapter 409

    The month thousand LAN eyes pan cold, congeals kneels in the most front, the leader talks Wu old woman son.


    Before, this Wu woman had tried to pull Holly away. She was a member of Shen Yuting''s staff and helped Shen Yuting manage the affairs in the backyard.


    Most of them are sent by Shen Yuting, and now Mrs. Wu bears the brunt of it.


    How can moon Qianlan not know, who is behind this?


    Yue Ying, a fool, is used as a gun for no reason. It''s simple and stupid.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t bother to argue with Yueying. She points to Mrs. Wu and looks at Yushan''s cold voice.


    "Come on, catch her and slap me hard..."


    Yushan didn''t hesitate. She answered respectfully and immediately told them to be the boy of Fuyun Pavilion.


    "You two, grab her by the hand and foot, take a plank and hit me hard in the face."


    The young lady of Fuyun pavilion has been angry with this lady Wu for a long time.


    Mrs. Wu not only relied on the right of the fifth aunt''s housekeeper in the mansion, but also often went into the Fuyun pavilion to take care of their affairs.


    This time, the young lady spoke, and they finally seized the opportunity to punish Mrs. Wu?


    The two boys answered quickly, grabbing Mrs. Wu''s hands and feet nimbly. The other woman immediately took a board, and without hesitation raised her hand and fanned Mrs. Wu''s mouth.


    With a few slaps, Mrs. Wu was directly beaten.


    She didn''t even have a chance to retort.


    Yue Ying was surprised. She opened her eyes and glared at Yue Qianlan. She gritted her teeth and said, "what is this, miss? You entered the strange man in the courtyard, you are guilty, dare not let me search? The more powerful you are, the more it shows that you really stole the man. Oh I can''t imagine that the crown princess, who is conferred by your Majesty''s imperial edict, is a dissolute woman who has no sense of shame and has no regard for the holy grace. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart trembles, and the cold light bursts out from the bottom of her eyes. She raises her step, rushes to Yueying quickly, and holds her wrist.


    Yue Ying trembled with fright and roared in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Pa pa" month thousand LAN eyes didn''t blink an eye, raised palm, mercilessly fan month cherry two slaps in the face.


    Yue Ying was completely beaten up. She covered her painful cheek and looked at Yue Qianlan with an unbelievable face.


    "Elder sister, you hit me?"


    With a sneer, yueqianlan mocked: "Yueying, do you know that your words are enough to push Yuejia into a hell of doom? Do you want to kill me or kill the whole family? "


    Yue Ying was stunned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m laughing at you. I''m being shot and sold, but I don''t know. I''m still foolishly helping people with money. Hum It''s so stupid. It seems that last time I punished you for kneeling in the rain, you still didn''t realize your mistake. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude this time. " The month thousand LAN sneer a, mercilessly shake off the month cherry.


    Yueying''s heart is so scared that she almost falls down when she is dumped. She can keep her body steady. She asks uneasily: "you What do you mean


    Yueqianlan no longer cares about Yueying, but looks at He Yun and orders in a cold voice: "you immediately call my father to come here, along with the fifth aunt, the third aunt and the old lady..."


    He Yun immediately should, neat turned out of the yard.


    The month cherry Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, can''t believe of looking at the month thousand LAN.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Yueying, do you know what will happen to our Yuejia family once there is a rumor that the future Crown Princess will meet a strange man in Fuyun Pavilion and Yuefu mansion The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou light, coldly looking at the month Ying, one word one meal of ask.


    Yue Ying''s body trembles and her teeth are trembling. Yue Qianlan''s eyes are too cold and terrible. There''s no reason for her to feel frightened.


    She stepped back and shook her head in fear: "I I don''t know... "


    Yueqianlan approached her step by step, and said coldly: "once the rumors that the crown princess will meet a strange man come out of Yuefu, you, me, including all the people in Yuejia, no one will want to live. The emperor''s imperial edict was copied, and the moon''s family was full of people, killing nine families. "


    Yue Ying''s legs softened and she sat down on the ground. She was so scared that she trembled and looked at Yue Qianlan with disbelief.


    "No It won''t be


    "Oh Do you have to watch the moon family die and be buried with you for your stupidity to wake up? Yueying, this time, I will never let you go of anything I say. That''s enough. I''ll get back what you owe me in the past and this life. " The month thousand LAN pulls lip to sneer a, look at the month cherry to frighten the white cheek from a high position, the Mou bottom is flashing the cold cold.


    Yue Ying clenches her fingers and looks up at Yue Qianlan.


    At this moment, she felt that she was the ant crawling at the foot of yueqianlan. As long as she gently raised her foot, twisted her fingers and exerted her strength, she could die immediately.


    At this time, she was surprised to feel that yueqianlan had already become powerful, and she was not her opponent at all.She bumped foolishly, no doubt hit the blade.


    At this moment, Yueying is regretful. She is blinded by lard. She is blinded by jealousy.


    How could she have thought of pulling the moon down in this way?


    And what is the meaning of yueqianlan''s past and present life?


    Although she hurt her many times, she failed every time. She didn''t really hurt her, did she?


    Why does yueqianlan say that she owes her?


    She wants her to pay? Yue Ying doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand at all, so she grabs Yue Qianlan''s dress and asks in a trembling voice.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all? When did I hurt you? Not every time, you turn defeat into victory, every time you get out of danger? Every time the best victim is me. What have I hurt you? "


    Yueqianlan squatted down slowly, squinting at the cold eyes, stretched out long fingers, holding Yueying''s jaw.


    She pursed her lips and said, "a long time ago, you don''t remember what matters, as long as I always remember."


    Her legs were cut off by Yueying, and she took the baby with her own hands.


    This is all the cruel things Yueying has done to her, including her proud to tell her some, those cruel as lingchi truth.


    At that moment, her world was destroyed by Yueying.


    Life is not like death, never forget.


    Originally thought, this life of Yue Ying can change well, if she is self-discipline, she can also let her a horse.


    But after all, she underestimated Yueying too much.


    If one has evil thoughts, how can he turn back easily?


    A person''s disposition is like this, and her blood is vicious. How can she expect Yueying to be better?

 Chapter 410

    After all, she is too soft hearted, just indulge the moon cherry again and again want to put her to death.


    What a big crime it is to be an outsider?


    Once the charge is carried out, no Even if it''s not implemented, it''s hard for yueqianlan, the crown prince and concubine, to sit on it.


    It''s not only the crown princess''s position is not guaranteed, but also her life.


    What a cruel move. It''s extremely vicious.


    Yueqianlan will never be soft hearted again, let go of Yueying who wants to force her to death.


    The month thousand orchid Mou bottom is shining the meaning of very cold, slowly stand up to come, she squints Mou to see to all around, looking at the month Ying to bring over of old woman son Small SI.


    "Take them all down, seal their mouths and bind their hands and feet..."


    Yushan did it immediately without hesitation.


    The young lady of Fuyun Pavilion is very quick, so she controls these people three times and five times.


    Those who are brought by Yueying dare not resist at all.


    The month thousand LAN domineering side leakage, all people were shocked, forget to resist.


    In the same month, when Sheng Feng came with his third aunt and fifth aunt, there were a group of young women tied up in the courtyard. Yue Ying collapsed on the ground, covered her cheek and cried in a low voice.


    Yueying looks at yueshengfeng coming. She quickly climbs to yueshengfeng, grabs his clothes and pleads in a low voice.


    "Father, you save your daughter, elder sister, she She wants to kill me. She wants to kill me


    Third aunt a surprised, some can''t believe of saw eye month thousand LAN.


    "Miss..."


    The month thousand LAN sneers a, have not refuted, let the month Ying cry to accuse her of all sorts of bad behavior.


    Yueying tightly grabbed yueshengfeng''s clothes and sobbed: "father, elder sister, she not only beat me, but also threatened to kill me."


    Yue Shengfeng looked down at Yue Ying''s red and swollen cheek. His eyes sank. He looked at Yue Qianlan angrily and said in a deep voice.


    "Lan''er, how can you beat your third sister? What did she do to make you so angry? In any case, you should not hit her... "


    The month thousand LAN does not matter a smile, the Mou light is icy cold.


    "Father, ask Yueying what she did to me first."


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and was full of doubts.


    "Get up first, and tell me in detail..."


    The third aunt quickly picked up Yueying and took the handkerchief to wipe the tears on her cheek.


    Yue Ying glared at the third aunt and said coldly, "go away, I don''t want your hypocritical care..."


    The third aunt was stunned, and almost fainted.


    "Yinger..."


    Yue Ying doesn''t look at the third aunt again. She looks at Yue Qianlan coldly and points to Yue Qianlan.


    "Father, I just heard from Mrs. Wu that someone saw the figure of a strange man and went to Fuyun Pavilion last night. So the daughter took Mrs. Wu and some boys to ask her what was going on. But the elder sister became angry. First she beat Mrs. Wu, and then she beat me. The elder sister is so excited that she can''t tolerate anyone''s suspicion, so she makes such fierce resistance. Is she guilty of being a thief? "


    "Don''t be. I really have a white face. Before I get married, I have a private meeting with the man. Is she going to kill our family? Once this is revealed, our Yuejia family will be buried together. Father, please have a good look. Otherwise, we don''t know how all the people in our monthly family died. "


    Yue Sheng Feng suddenly took a cold sweat and looked at Yue Ying incredulously.


    Shen Yuting is more surprised to roar a, hurriedly let others back down, leaving only some informed people present.


    "No, don''t spread it to the outside world, or we will have a big disaster in the moon family."


    The third aunt was also shocked for a long time, and her face was pale.


    "Sakura, what are you talking about?"


    With a sneer, Yueying had a kind of determination: "I''m not talking nonsense. Everything I said is true. If father doesn''t believe it, you can order someone to search the floating cloud attic. "


    Oh Moon thousand LAN lips slightly hook, a cold smile.


    Good. Yueying has really made progress this time. In a short period of time, she already knows how to use it flexibly. She applies what she just said to her and puts it on her head again.


    It''s a lot of wisdom. This remark carries a lot of weight.


    Brain is a good thing, but she doesn''t have much.


    "Well, since the third sister is so determined, I can stop her. Yushan let Mrs. Wu and these guys go to check and find out. I''d like to see what''s hidden in my courtyard. But third sister, if you want to check, I have a premise... " Yue Qianlan squints at Yue Ying in a cold voice.


    Yueying''s eyes are full of resentment. She grits her teeth and is not afraid to meet Qianlan''s eyes.


    "Whatever the premise, just say it. I''m not afraid."The month thousand LAN hisses a smile, the hands Pa Pa Pa Pa closes, clapped a few palms.


    "Well, that''s good. I haven''t seen the courage of the third sister until now. If, at last, you find out the exact evidence that I have an affair with others, I will personally plead guilty to the crown prince and take the initiative to terminate my engagement with him. I''m willing to accept whether I''m dead or alive, and I won''t implicate anyone in the moon family. "


    "Miss..." Yushan, he Yun and holly are surprised one after another and look at the moon with a full face of fear.


    Together with Yue Shengfeng, Shen Yuting and her third aunt, they were all shocked.


    The moon cherry is the cold light at the bottom of her eyes, and she smiles coldly.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    The moon waves gently pick eyebrows, momentum Bingran.


    "Naturally, you won''t go back on it, but if you can''t find out anything, you will be charged with slandering the future Crown Princess..."


    Yueying''s fundus shows the necessary light, and she answers immediately.


    "If I can''t find anything, I''ll take the initiative to plead guilty to his highness, and I won''t implicate all the people in Yuefu. It''s up to your highness to kill or scrape. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Looking at the two daughters, such a tit for tat, in any case, he can let slip and continue to develop.


    No matter what the outcome is, Yu Yuejia is not a good thing.


    He would never allow them to fool around.


    "Yinger, how can you be so ridiculous? That''s the end of the matter. Go back to your yard immediately. "


    Yue Ying changed her previous timidity and straightened her back. She looked at Yue Sheng Feng with sharp eyes and her determination to give up everything.


    "Father, how many days have you never been to my mother''s house? She gave birth to a child, but you gave it to the fifth aunt. In your eyes, what is my mother after all these years? I''m not as beautiful as my fifth aunt, so I can''t remember your slightest pity? "

 Chapter 411

    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned, and his eyes dodged. He yelled in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    But the third aunt was in tears, looking at Yueying, crying.


    Now she has been tortured and is about to lose half her life.


    Sakura is right.


    Yue Shengfeng Shen Zhuting abandons her old heart when she is young.


    However, the third aunt was a little confused. She couldn''t understand why Yueying chose to say these words at this time?


    "Cherry?" The three Auntie cried out a little uneasily.


    Yue Ying turns her head and looks at the third aunt. With a smile on her lips, her eyes are full of sorrow and resentment.


    Yes, she does. She hates Yue Shengfeng, but she''s also a third aunt.


    For so many years, she didn''t get the favor of her father.


    The result is reduced to, three aunt and she, completely became by the person dislike, throw the mud on the wall.


    If you look at it more, you may be disgusted?


    Moon cherry sad smile, smile tears, drop by drop from the eyes.


    After all, is it that she wants too much, or does it go against her wishes, that God treats her badly?


    "Oh Father, you have four daughters. Because you have spoiled my mother for many years, I have been your favorite daughter since I was a child. But I, your beloved daughter, can''t be in your eyes now, because you don''t spoil my mother, and I''m also out of favor. As for the second sister, she is the daughter you value most. But what did she get in the end? It''s just a prince and a concubine. She''s destined to be a concubine all her life. "


    "Elder sister, she has no talent and no appearance. She is the eldest daughter of the moon family, but she has not lived as well as a first-class girl of our moon family for many years. Eat, eat not enough, wear, wear not warm, live more bitter than slaves. Although she is now the crown princess, but night long dream, who can expect, she and his Highness the prince before marriage, what will happen? After all, there are too many people who don''t want her to be the crown princess. "


    "And the fourth sister is the most pitiful. She has been a transparent person for so many years. Like her mother, she has never been in your eyes. Sometimes, I wonder, in your eyes, what is the most important person? My mother? You spoil her for so many years, not willing to let her drop a tear, hurt a snack. It''s a pity that since the fifth aunt entered the mansion, you have gradually forgotten my mother. Now, my mother has never lived in your heart. "


    "What about Shen, not to mention that she''s dead, but your eyes are not red. The fourth aunt is the same. She didn''t get your special treatment until she died. By the way, I have forgotten the appearance of the eldest sister''s biological mother, the eldest lady. She has already been sent out of the house by you and imprisoned in the Buddhist temple. You are also merciless to her. After all these years, you have never seen the eldest lady


    "Count carefully, I didn''t understand, father, who do you care about in your heart. But I didn''t understand until this moment that you don''t care about anyone, you only care about yourself. You only care about the honor of your official position and the honor and disgrace of the moon family. What are your wives and concubines, your children? Nothing is worth... ""


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was very blue with anger. Every word of Yue Ying''s words poked at his heart. What he poked was accurate.


    He shook his hands and pointed to Yueying, trembling with anger.


    "You You bastard, are you crazy? "


    Yueying picks her eyebrows and smiles: "crazy? Yeah, I''m crazy. I was driven crazy by you. Now I don''t care about anything. The second elder sister became the side concubine of King Jing, and the elder sister was granted the title of crown princess. Their destination is better than mine. And I don''t know where my future is? I envy them, I can''t see them well So, why should I watch them enjoy the glory and wealth? Why can''t I separate and fight? Even if I lose, I''ll lose my life. "


    "I know that even if I win, I won''t get anything, but I just don''t want to. Second sister is married out, but she is a concubine in the end, will always be a concubine. But the elder sister is different, she is the future queen, however, she has not married the prince yet? Oh It''s such a hot scandal that the future crown prince and princess will meet outsiders in private. So tonight, no one can stop me I want to check. No one can stop me... "


    "Crazy, you are crazy. Come on, immediately grab the third lady, bind her hands and feet for me, carry her back to her house, and send her to the nunnery tomorrow." Yue Sheng Feng''s face was livid with anger. He gave orders in a cold voice.


    The old lady and the little girl in the yard didn''t dare not listen to Yue Shengfeng''s orders. They went to Yue Ying fiercely.


    Yueying steps back. She suddenly takes a dagger out of nowhere.


    She reached her neck with great speed.


    "Don''t move, don''t come here..."


    Yue Sheng Feng was startled, his face changed, and he yelled: "don''t come near, step back, step back."


    "Sakura, what are you doing?" Third aunt was completely frightened, legs a soft, instant fell to sit on the ground.


    Yue Ying''s eyes were red. Her charming facial features were more ferocious and crazy at the moment."Father, agree to my request. Now I will send someone to search my elder sister''s yard immediately. Otherwise, I will kill myself immediately."


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that his face was livid. He shook his arm and pointed to Yue Ying: "you You rebellious girl, you are crazy. I think you have lost your heart. How can you force your father like that? Are you just fooling around with the lives of our family? "


    "I''m not joking. It''s the elder sister. She has a private meeting with others. Why do you turn a blind eye? I just want you to see my elder sister clearly. Why don''t you meet my request? The more you stop me, the more I want you to check. If I don''t, I won''t be reconciled even if I die. " The bottom of Yue Ying''s eyes is full of determination, with a hardness that others can''t stop.


    She has never been so hard. I think this will be the first and last time.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was so ugly that he felt dizzy in front of his eyes.


    Shen Yuting, worried, comes forward and holds Yue Shengfeng''s arm.


    "Sir, what do you want to do? If not, what if miss three really committed suicide? Although she is willful, she is also your own blood. Why don''t you give it to her first? If the eldest lady is innocent, she can''t find anything. That will make the third lady die. "


    Month thousand LAN sneer, see, Shen Yuting''s means, is also clean and neat.


    She is very curious, what magic did Shen Yuting use to make Yueying so desperate to threaten her with death?

 Chapter 412

    Yue Ying is a forward, and Shen Yuting is in charge of the development of the plot. Then, there must be a military strategist hiding behind and manipulating everything tonight.


    Oh The tripartite cooperation means that even if she can''t bring down yueqianlan, she will have to be stigmatized by the future crown princess, which will damage her reputation and make her unworthy of the crown princess''s position?


    In fact, what''s the difference between searching and not searching? The people in Yuefu have known everything for a long time.


    If so, someone will spread rumors outside on purpose


    The moon thousand orchid tiny Mi Mou, can really be a good play of planning.


    Yue Shengfeng is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, Yue Ying is threatening her life, and on the other hand, the reputation of the future crown princess.


    However, if, as Shen Yuting said, yueqianlan is innocent, such a search may prove her innocence?


    So the rumor, is not self defeating?


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes twinkle to see Yue Qian LAN, uneasy and uneasy.


    "Lan''er, look, this..."


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are full of dark awn. Looking at yueshengfeng with a smile, the whole person''s breath is warm and unpredictable.


    "Father, since the third sister wants to search, send someone to search. However, I have conditions... "


    Yue Shengfeng somehow, looking at Yue Qianlan''s gentle smile, felt cold and hairy.


    Before he answered, Yueying could not wait to answer.


    "You said that as long as you let people search in Fuyun Pavilion, I will not object to any conditions you put forward."


    Yue Sheng Feng frowns slightly. Shen Yuting also feels that Yue Qianlan''s promise is too smooth. There must be something strange in it.


    Yueqianlan nods, sweeps the people around, and glances at Shen Yuting.


    Immediately, she hooked her lips and chuckled: "since I suspect that someone has come in Fuyun Pavilion, I just suspect that some men have been to the third sister''s yard. By the way, maybe there are other men in the fifth aunt''s yard besides her father. Maybe there are also other men in the yard


    Shen Yuting''s face sank and frowned: "what are you talking about, miss? What are you doing with me for no reason. Since I entered the moon house, I have always been in peace and self-discipline. I have always admired the master. How can I betray the master for the sake of the man beside me? "


    Yue Shengfeng also glanced at Yue Qianlan unhappily: "Yu Ting has always been the duty of the rules. What do you do with Ying''er


    At the bottom of my heart, the moon is so cold that there is no temperature.


    She just laughed at herself, looked at Yue Shengfeng and asked, "so, do I deserve to be suspected?"


    "Of course not. If we want to check, we should check every yard of Yuefu, and no one can escape. The third aunt, the third young lady and the fifth aunt all need to be investigated. " The old lady''s voice came from outside the door with irresistible toughness.


    Everyone was surprised and looked up at the door.


    Then I saw mammy Zhou holding the old lady, followed by a few servant girls, walking in slowly step by step.


    "Mother, here you are." Yue Shengfeng rushed forward to reply.


    Shen Yuting also flatters to come to the front and reaches out to help the old lady. Unexpectedly, the old lady avoids her and reaches out to yueqianlan.


    "Girl Lan, come here."


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny flash, walked toward the old lady.


    The old lady took her hand and said to yueqianlan mildly, "you are the future Princess, not everyone can offend you. Today, no one wants to throw dirty water on you."


    Moon thousand LAN purses lip petal, nods gently.


    "Yes, thank you, grandma."


    Yue Shengfeng looked at the old lady with some embarrassment: "mother, this Check every place in the backyard. If it''s spread, it''s not good-looking. "


    "Can you send someone to check the courtyard of the future Princess. Have you ever thought about what his highness would think once this matter reached his ears? Is it not very absurd to have to check LAN girl''s yard with a false guess? Since you have doubts, we will check every place. When your highness asks, we will have some explanation. " The old lady''s tone was tough and she didn''t flinch.


    Shen Yuting''s face is not very good-looking.


    Yuesheng Fengmian hesitated a little, and said, "after all, it''s not very good. It''s very noisy. If we find out something, Lan''er, I''m afraid..."


    "Are you worried that something will go wrong with Lan''er? Oh I''m worried that something might go wrong with Yueying and fifth aunt... " The old lady sneered, and her eyes were full of disappointment at Yue Shengfeng.


    As soon as Yue Sheng Feng''s face changed, he immediately replied, "how is this possible?"


    "So, what are you trying to stop? Since there won''t be any problems with Yueying and Wu yiniang, why do you hesitate? " The old lady didn''t want to get entangled with Yue Shengfeng any more. She asked in a cold voice.


    Yue Shengfeng''s body trembled. He knew that the old lady was a little angry.


    Yueying can''t wait to let people check Fuyun Pavilion, so she doesn''t worry. What can she find out from her residence? Because she doesn''t have a private meeting with any man, how can she be afraid."Father, my grandmother is right. My fifth aunt and I have no problem, and I''m not afraid of investigation. Check it. Check it quickly. I can''t wait... " The month Ying is biting the lip petal, eagerly roars a way.


    Yue Shengfeng''s last hesitation was completely dispelled by the old lady and Yue Ying.


    He turned his head and looked at Shen Yuting, who had already calmed down and pursed her lips to smile at Yue Shengfeng.


    "Master, just listen to the old lady. I have nothing to fear here. Although it''s a big deal, it can''t hold the fire down, but this matter needs to be investigated. It''s not good to have wronged any innocent person.... "


    With a sneer from yueqianlan, Shen Yuting is used to putting on airs. She is better than the third aunt in acting. Otherwise, she would not hold yueshengfeng''s heart firmly in a short time.


    Even the stupid things Shen Shi and Shen Yan had done could not affect her, which completely made Yue Shengfeng dislike her.


    She''s really good at this way of competing for favors.


    Finally, Yue Shengfeng agreed to search all the courtyards in the house.


    At the same time, the old lady sent several people to go everywhere, Yue Shengfeng also sent several people, and Shen Yuting also stuffed two people.


    Yueqianlan also blocked people. At this time, it''s a fool not to plug people.


    But Yueying is such a fool.


    She did not plug people, but she was very excited, threw a dagger, she got up from the ground, finishing some clothes, she picked eyebrows, gloating at the moon.


    That look, as if determined, will certainly search something from the floating cloud Pavilion.


    She''s not worried at all. She''ll have an accident herself.


    The weather is a little cool. Yueqianlan invited the old lady and all the people of Yuefu to enter the hall of Fuyun pavilion to wait for the result of investigation.

 Chapter 413

    Yue Ying came in with her. She kept looking at her eyes all the way, trying to find something extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, glancing for a long time, did not find anything unusual.


    Yueqianlan invited everyone to sit down and let the servant girl have tea.


    Several people sat in the hall, quietly waiting for the results of the investigation.


    In the whole process, Yue Qianlan''s performance is very calm. She is chatting with the old lady. Her leisurely and complacent appearance makes Yue Shengfeng''s heart relax a little.


    With his recent understanding of yueqianlan, it is impossible for her to have an accident here.


    Because, she is very stable, always very stable.


    But Yueying thinks that it''s just yueqianlan''s affectation.


    On the surface, it seems quite calm, but in fact, I''m not sure how to feel uneasy.


    Moon cherry lip angle micro hook, waiting to look forward to, looking at the moon thousand LAN how bad luck.


    When she was about to go to bed last night, she received a secret letter, which said that yueqianlan had entered the courtyard and left a jade pendant in the East bush outside the courtyard.


    Moreover, there are not only jade pendants, but also a row of men''s footprints.


    The most important thing is that the letter says that a man''s belt is hidden in yueqianlan''s boudoir.


    At that time, Yueying hesitated and restrained the agitation of her heart. She secretly ran to the Fuyun Pavilion and hid in the bushes, waiting for a cup of tea.


    She saw with her own eyes that a figure had swept into the wall of Fuyun Pavilion.


    Although she didn''t know who sent the letter to her, she also checked the contents of the letter one by one. She went to the bushes in the east of the courtyard door and found a jade pendant of high quality.


    She also saw the footprints of men with her own eyes.


    As for the moon Qianlan boudoir hidden man''s belt, boudoir she can''t enter, naturally can''t know.


    However, with a few others, isn''t that enough?


    As long as, she sent someone to search, will month thousand LAN boudoir belt search out, everything is not clear?


    This time, Yueying doesn''t act impulsively. She finds the evidence that can destroy yueqianlan, and then she dares to stand out so justifiably.


    If it had not been for this letter and one or two kinds of evidence, she would not have been so determined to search all parts of Fuyun Pavilion.


    Because they were close to Fuyun Pavilion, the searchers had been searching in it for a long time.


    Inside and outside, inside and outside the hospital, every corner.


    Even the room where the servant girl lived, the boudoir where yueqianlan lived, and the study all turned upside down.


    But at the end of the search, there was no sound.


    Everyone''s face, look strange, Shen Yuting gradually have a kind of ominous premonition, moon cherry''s face is also gradually becoming pale.


    After burning incense, Mrs. Wu led people in and knelt down on the ground with a very ugly face.


    Yueying suddenly stood up, pursed her lips nervously, and asked Mrs. Wu in a trembling voice, "how''s it going? Has the search been carried out? "


    Mrs. Wu knelt down and shook her head in fear.


    "No, inside and outside, clean. Nothing... "


    Yue Ying frowned and didn''t believe: "no, it''s impossible. Did you search in the bushes east of the yard? There was a jade pendant and a row of men''s footprints. I saw it clearly last night, and I can''t be wrong. "


    Mrs. Wu''s face was depraved and she shook her head dejectedly.


    "Miss three, as you told me, I went to the bushes in the East for a long time and found nothing. There''s no jade plate, no footprints. I can see everything clearly. There''s nothing. "


    Yueying couldn''t accept it at all. She bit her lip, squatted down, took Mrs. Wu''s arm, and asked in a cold voice, "is there a search in my sister''s boudoir? Did you find a man''s belt? "


    Mrs. Wu still shook her head: "no, none."


    "No How could it not? No, I don''t believe it. I''ll see for myself... " Yueying doesn''t accept the result at all. She suddenly shakes off Mrs. Wu, bites her lip and roars hysterically.


    Immediately, she staggered to stand up, raised her foot and ran to the boudoir of yueqianlan.


    Yushan quickly comes forward to stop.


    Moon cherry red eyes, angry hate staring at Yushan.


    "Get out of here."


    Yue Qianlan looked at Yushan slowly and said in a soft voice, "Yushan, get out of the way. Let her search. She won''t let the third sister see it with her own eyes. She won''t give up. Anyway, the room is in a mess. Let them search enough. I''m not afraid of anything when I''m not one of those people. "


    "Yes..." Jade Shan low brow agreeable of should, low head back one step, let the month cherry go in.


    Yueying runs in and looks at the messy but exquisite room. Her heart surges with anger. She rummages, sweating, and searches all the corners where she can hide things. She was under the bed, in the cupboard, under the desk.However, no, nothing.


    She still found nothing, not even a thread in her belt.


    Yue Ying is out of her mind. She walks out of the inner room slowly, her eyes are in a trance. She looks up at sitting on the chair, relaxed and complacent, with a smile on her lips.


    "How could it not? It won''t be... "


    A trace of sadness passed at the bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse and she sighed: "third sister, I really don''t know what heinous things I have done to you. I have forced you to slander me like this. I don''t care to lose 100 lives of our Yuejia family, but also slander me for having an affair with others. Third sister, you How can you do that? "


    Yueying was so excited that she kept shaking her head and yelling, "you Don''t pretend to be innocent and kind? You must have hidden the belt. You are not afraid. Even if you hide the belt, what? There are also the footprints in the bushes outside the courtyard and the jade pendant. I saw it with my own eyes last night. I have to look for it again in person. Look for it... "


    Yue Ying roars, then turns around and runs to the outside of the hospital.


    The third aunt was so surprised that she suddenly stood up and went out with her.


    Shen Yuting is hard to sit still, but she is still pressing the waves of her heart. She looks at Yue Shengfeng with a stiff mouth and says, "master, how can I see that the third lady seems to be in a daze? Isn''t she really crazy? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyebrows were locked, and Shen Yu Ting glared irritably: "what nonsense?"


    "Yes I''m talking nonsense. I hope I think too much. " Shen Yuting''s heart is full of sorrow.


    But Shen Ting''s lips and eyes don''t catch a glance.


    At this time, Shen Yuting has realized that the plan has failed, so she plans to pull Yueying to be a ghost.

 Chapter 414

    The whole thing, she didn''t appear, just hide identity to month cherry handed an anonymous letter.


    She didn''t reveal her identity at all, so Shen Yuting is confident.


    Although she was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, she also firmly remembered the retreat arranged by Shen Zhinian for her, so she still sat here and watched the situation quietly, where it would go.


    Anyway, no matter what step she took, she didn''t get a point.


    Either yueqianlan is unlucky, or Yueying lifts a stone to hit her feet.


    She just sat quietly, waiting to see the excitement.


    The more she thought about it, the more stable she was.


    She lightly hooks the lip petal, glanced at the eye equally calm month thousand LAN.


    From the beginning to the end, she was very calm. Whether she was confident or pretended to be calm, the rumors that the future crown princess had an affair with a foreigner would spread from the moon family before dark.


    Yueying was crazy and quickly ran out of the courtyard and ran to the lush shrubbery.


    She bent over and carefully examined the marks on the muddy ground.


    "No, why not. I saw a man''s footprints yesterday... " Yue Ying looks at the smooth and traceless land on the ground and is completely stunned. She can''t believe it and murmurs.


    For fear of an accident, Yushan follows Yueying all the time.


    Seeing Yueying''s look, Yushan lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and bent her lips faintly.


    "Miss three, were you dazzled last night? How can we have men''s footprints here? You''re wrong. "


    Yueying suddenly raised her head and glared at Yushan. She said: "no, I''m not dazzled. I''m not wrong. It must be you. It was you who knew in advance that things were exposed, so you quickly destroyed all traces, right It must be


    At this moment, the third aunt finally reflected that her silly daughter had been used.


    "Sakura, that''s enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself." The third aunt''s face was pale, biting her lips and shouting Yueying.


    Yueying didn''t give up and didn''t pay attention to her third aunt. She whispered: "yes, yes, there are jade pendants. The jade pendants are also here. I saw them clearly last night. For fear of being found and taken away, I hid them under the dense branches and leaves."


    Yue Ying said, regardless of the dirt, ran to the place where she buried the branches and leaves, regardless of manners, knelt on the ground, stretched out her hand to pull the branches and leaves to search.


    However, she searched all the places she could find, but she couldn''t find the jade pendant.


    Yueying can''t accept it. She shakes her head and says it''s impossible.


    Two white hands, stretched into the ground, nail buckle soil, regardless of digging up.


    "It must have been buried in the earth by me. Yes, it must have been buried in the earth." Yueying''s head is a blank, she only has one idea in her mind, that is to dig three feet to turn out the jade pendant.


    Mother Zhou, who came out with her, looked at miss three''s bewilderment. She shook her head with a sigh and looked at Yushan.


    Then she left and went back to the hall.


    Mammy Zhou told the old lady: "old lady, I''m afraid the third lady is very excited. Now she''s digging on the ground. She doesn''t have any footprints or any jade pendant, but she still doesn''t believe it. She always says that the jade pendant may be hidden in the earth."


    Hearing this, the old lady frowned slightly: "are you crazy? Third aunt also let her play around there? Clamorous, with suicide threat, must let people search LAN girl''s yard, this suddenly did not find what, she is crazy? Is it decent? Is not envy Lan Ya hair crazy? Can''t you see that girl Lan has become the crown princess? "


    "Mother calm down, this matter I already can give LAN son a justice, won''t let the cherry son frame up her. Come on, why don''t you tie the third lady back to me? " Yue Shengfeng was so angry that he gave the order with a black face.


    The old lady was also very angry and sat calmly. She didn''t stop her, let alone say anything.


    Shen Yuting felt uneasy, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yueqianlan always looks at the development of the situation quietly.


    Whether Yueying is crazy or not, she doesn''t know. She only knows that Yueying is finished.


    After a while, several women really tied Yueying, tied her hands and dragged her into the hall.


    Yueying at this time, the whole person is very embarrassed.


    His clothes were messy, his hair was covered with mud, and he was as if he had been fished out of a ditch.


    "Sakura, how did you become like this?" Shen Yuting''s eyes are full of shock. She stands up and goes to Yueying. She asks with some heartache.


    Three aunt followed behind, hate of stare at Shen Yuting, blocked Shen Yuting close to the cherry.


    "This is my daughter. Don''t worry about it."


    But Shen Yuting gave a bitter smile: "sister, what do you mean? Your son is still with me now. They are all the master''s children. Since I am the master''s aunt, I am also her concubine."Third aunt''s face suddenly pale, the child, she gave birth to a few months of children, but Shen Yuting to take care of, this is undoubtedly the biggest irony.


    Shen Yuting''s words undoubtedly slapped her hard, which was cruel, accurate and painful.


    The third aunt looked at Yue Sheng Feng plaintively and knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    "Sir, I''ve been serving you for so many years. Can you spare Yinger this time? She''s also confused. She must have been provoked by others. That''s why she was confused and made a mistake


    "Sister, this is not a confused sentence. You can get around it. Third miss, she is too confused this time. Why can''t she think of it? She must ask the eldest miss for trouble? If there''s something wrong with the young lady and the young lady outside, then what happens? Fortunately, nothing has been found. If something is really found, it will make the prince angry and the emperor angry. Our family, old and young, will lose their heads. We don''t want to live. " Shen Yuting eyes pan worry, quite palpitating said.


    Third aunt body slightly trembles, looking at Shen Yuting, really hate teeth itch.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. She was angry in her heart, which would be provoked by Shen Yuting''s words. She couldn''t go down in any case.


    He suddenly stands up, raises the foot to hurtle the month cherry then mercilessly kicked past.


    "Stupid fool, I raised you so much that I let you open your own house? The people in this room are all your relatives. Do you want to take us and bury us with you? Your elder sister is already the crown prince and imperial concubine of the emperor. You don''t want to be jealous and make a fool of Lan''er and our family. "

 Chapter 415

    "Master Don''t "How can the third aunt watch Yue Shengfeng kicking Yue Ying? She pours on her and holds her tightly in her arms.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s ruthless strength fell on the third aunt.


    Three aunt originally because gave birth to a child, less than the full moon, was Shen Yuting calculated once, ran out in the wind and rain, dyed cold.


    She has been ill for more than a month, and her body has already been hollowed out. She managed to get better. Now she has been kicked by Yue Shengfeng.


    She felt pain all over her body, and a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    Spray to the moon cherry full face, moon cherry Lengleng Leng looking at the corner of the mouth bleeding, face a gray three aunt, eyes in a fuzzy, between the nose are all bloody taste in the spread.


    "Mother..." She gave a shrill cry.


    Yue Sheng Feng suddenly stops, heartstrings tremble, unbelievable looking at the third aunt spitting blood.


    "I kicked this rebellious girl. Why do you rush up to protect her? She is so stupid. She does stupid things twice at a time. Sooner or later, she will harm herself and our family. "


    The third aunt gave a sad smile and raised her sleeve to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Master, she is your daughter. Do you want to kick her to death? You are a man, so strong, she is only 14 years old, she is just a child. Have you ever thought about whether she can bear it? "


    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned, and a little messy flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the woman who was still pale and broke.


    "Wanrou..."


    The third aunt bent her lips and gave a sad voice: "Wan Rou I can''t remember how long I haven''t heard the name. So, master, you remember, my name is Liu Wanrou. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s body trembled slightly and squatted down slowly, reaching out to wipe the blood flowing from her mouth.


    But the third aunt turned her head and looked at the moon cherry.


    "You are so stupid, my daughter. Why are you so stupid?"


    "Mother Don''t you love me when you have a brother? " Yue Ying couldn''t help crying and asked in a trembling voice.


    The third aunt wiped the tears for Yueying. What flowed at the bottom of her eyes was a gentle and loving look.


    "Silly child, you are also a piece of meat that fell from me when I was pregnant in October. How can I not hurt you? "


    "Mother..." Yue Ying grabs the third aunt''s hand, and her heart is full of remorse.


    Shen Yuting''s heart is full of disdain. She''s a very old person. Now she''s going to sell miserably. Hum, how can she be like the third aunt?


    "Master, if you do something wrong, you have to be punished. You can''t be soft hearted just because your sister blocks it. It''s not fair to the eldest lady... "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart, which had just softened, gradually hardened.


    Yes, that''s right. If he forgives Yueying because of his third aunt, it''s unfair to yueqianlan.


    In case this matter is transmitted to the prince, he will not be able to explain it.


    So Yue Sheng Feng got up slowly and was cruel.


    "Now, the truth is clear. It''s because xiayue doesn''t find any evidence to damage her reputation. In this case, I am not biased and unfair. So, someone will drag Yueying down and take responsibility for 20 boards, and then send her to the nunnery. "


    Yueying can''t believe it. She thinks she heard it wrong.


    So she looked up at Yue Shengfeng and asked, "father, what did you say?"


    "Beat twenty boards and send them to nunnery. They will never go back to their home." Shen Yuting light repeated a sentence, the eye bottom is full of pity and sympathy, while saying, while sighing.


    The third aunt was so surprised that her head rumbled in front of her eyes. She looked at Yue Shengfeng in disbelief.


    She exclaimed, "master, you What a cruel heart. She''s your daughter, your own blood. "


    Yue Sheng Feng closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the third aunt''s despairing look. He turned over.


    The third aunt cried in despair, climbed up to yueshengfeng, grabbed his clothes and begged in a low voice: "master, you can''t send Yinger out, or she''ll be dead all her life. You can''t send Yinger out, master..."


    "Come on, take the third aunt down and send her back to her yard. If you don''t have me, you can''t let her out." Yue Shengfeng shakes off his third aunt, turns his back to her and orders in a cold voice.


    The third aunt opened her big eyes and looked at Yue Shengfeng in disbelief.


    At this moment, yueshengfeng will be cold and heartless, to the most incisive interpretation.


    It turned out that she loved a man who had cared about him for more than ten years, and actually returned her like this.


    Third aunt sad but smile, smile at the same time, the canthus of the eye is flowing tears at the same time.


    "Ha ha Are you really so ruthless? My love for Liu Wanrou in this life has been wrongly paid. Sakura son, is obviously calculated by the person, why don''t you check, why do you want to so easily convicted her? Someone wrote a letter to Yinger. Why don''t you find out who gave it to her? Yue Shengfeng, you are confused. You are extremely confused. The Prime Minister of a country is stupid enough to be fooled by others. Ha ha How could I like such a stupid man for so many years? I was wrong I''m really wrong. "Yue Shengfeng''s face was ugly, and his eyes were a little painful. He slowly turned to look at the third aunt, and happened to meet her eyes full of resentment and disappointment.


    Today''s third aunt, ah, has long lost the beauty of the past.


    She is like a withered flowers, slowly lost the glory of the past, fell to now this pair of bleak end.


    She chuckled and yelled, "you''ll regret it. You''ll regret it one day."


    As soon as the third aunt''s voice fell, she ran into a pillar in the hall like a moth to the fire.


    Yue Sheng Feng took a breath of cold air, and his head was blank.


    Yue Ying''s eyes widened and her pupils contracted: "Niang..."


    The month thousand LAN suddenly a surprised, immediately stand up, see Xiang Yushan.


    "Stop her. Don''t let her die here."


    Yushan''s speed was like lightning. She flashed to the third aunt and left. The moment that the third aunt was about to hit the pillar, Yushan''s arm tightly grabbed the third aunt''s waist.


    She clenched her teeth and suddenly pulled the third aunt back.


    Third aunt but in front of a black, body already, fainted.


    Yushan holds the third aunt''s soft body. Yueying rushes over and shouts the third aunt helplessly and hopelessly.


    Her hands were tied, unable to help the third aunt, so her eyes were red and she broke down and roared anxiously.


    "Come on, take the third aunt back to her courtyard and send for a doctor to help her. Take good care of her. Don''t let her be short-sighted again. " The old lady looked at the miasma and gave orders in a cold voice.

 Chapter 416

    The people in the backyard are dead and sick now. There are so many aunts, and now there is a third Auntie left. No matter what, we can''t let the third Auntie die.


    Think of here, the old lady''s eyes, with cold, glanced at Shen Yuting.


    She would not believe it if no one was stirring up the storm in the dark. Now, Shen Yuting is alone in the courtyard.


    If the third aunt died, wouldn''t Shen Yuting be more confident?


    Shen Yuting felt the old lady''s cold eyes, her body slightly trembled, some guilty of back a few steps, no sound.


    Here someone quickly carried out the comatose third aunt.


    "Come on, let''s fight the third lady down and fight twenty boards If you do something wrong, you will be punished. But it''s not necessary to send it to the nunnery. Doesn''t she have a bet with Lan''er? If she loses, she doesn''t promise to go to the crown prince and ask for his punishment. " Old lady Mou eye sharp coagulate month Ying, low voice says.


    Moon cherry six gods have no master, at this moment has been completely scared, the whole person collapsed on the ground, shivering.


    Yue Sheng Feng hesitated, and said: "mother, it''s better not to spread it out..."


    "Hum You think you can hide it from your highness. If your highness asks, what should we do? Then we have to hand in the originator. " At this time, the old lady made up her mind not to offend the prince, but to vent her anger for yueqianlan, so her tone was extremely tough.


    At the moment, Shen Yuting is afraid and doesn''t dare to interrupt. She quietly becomes a transparent person.


    The old lady''s eyes were sharp, and she asked coldly, "do you know that you are wrong?"


    Yue Shengfeng was still in fear and looked guilty. He opened his robe and knelt down to the old lady to admit his mistake.


    "Mother, the son is wrong..."


    "Well, you''re wrong. These days, you should not only spoil the fifth aunt, but not the third aunt who has been with you for many years. You should not give the third aunt''s child to the fifth aunt''s son. Now you are the one who has caused all these evil consequences. You can''t let the third aunt go away with hatred. Otherwise, the gaffe will become serious. It''s only a year. The women in your backyard are dying, first Shen, the fourth aunt, and then the third aunt. Think about the consequences for yourself... " The old lady''s words were full of dissatisfaction with Yue Shengfeng, and her eyes were shining with anger.


    Yueshengfeng was very uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that things would come to this stage.


    If not, his negligence and favoritism, three aunt will not fall this step, will not be forced to give up everything, short-sighted.


    And the month Ying, also won''t be so indifferent, because an anonymous letter, stir month house restless.


    It''s just noon, but the sun on him is so cold.


    He was wrong step by step. Was he wrong step by step?


    "If you have a mistake, you have to admit it, and you have to remedy it in time. Otherwise, blindly making mistakes without remedy will lead to disaster. So, beat Yue Ying on the 20th board, and let her go to his highness to apologize for her injury. You can''t refute this matter any more... " The old lady''s attitude was tough and she didn''t step back.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so surprised that his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his back was covered with cold sweat.


    Now, is there any other way for him to go?


    There''s no choice.


    "Yes, the son listens to his mother." Yueshengfeng''s forehead was on the ground, biting his teeth and closing his eyes.


    "Well, that''s it. Come on, drag miss three out. Let''s carry out the execution in her own courtyard. No, don''t pollute the good place of Fuyun Pavilion. " The old lady waved her hand and gave the order.


    The servant didn''t dare to wait for a while, and immediately trembled.


    Yue Ying shakes her head in fear. She has to say it again. A woman fills her mouth with a piece of cloth. She sobs for a long time and can''t say a word any more.


    Two women dragged her out of the hall.


    Yueying wants to beg for mercy and give up. She has no chance.


    When she left, she glanced at yueqianlan in panic. She wanted to plead with yueqianlan. She thought about her sisterhood and could spare her this time.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know what to look at.


    She saw that pair of icy eyes of the moon thousand LAN.


    Cold without feelings, like a sharp knife, hard shot to her.


    There is no hate, no wish, no hate, there is only calm, calm under the cold.


    Yueying doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand. How can a person be so calm? There is no love, hatred or resentment. It''s as cold as if she doesn''t have human feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yuting has already scared out a cold sweat.


    She only prayed that this matter would stop here and never continue to develop.


    However, how can all this stop?


    At a glance, yueqianlan sees Shen Yuting''s uneasiness, and she laughs coldly.


    "Grandmother, granddaughter, thank you for making the decision for me today. Granddaughter will always remember your kindness. If the third sister is wrong, she will be punished naturally, so I will not falsely obstruct her. I don''t know if anything has been found in other courtyards. I have finished here, but I hope other places are clean as well. "When Yue Qianlan said this, her eyes were always staring at Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting naturally also noticed the hints hidden in the words of yueqianlan.


    Her guilty heart, the original was under the pressure of the uneasy, but also can not restrain the gushing out.


    Her palms are full of sweat, and her scalp is numb. She dare not look up for fear that a look or a move will arouse Yue Shengfeng''s suspicion.


    Shen Yuting''s abnormality naturally attracted the attention of the old lady.


    The old lady is determined to clean up the current situation of Yuejia. According to her guess, the prince and yueqianlan will get married in the near future.


    Before marriage, she would never allow any dirty things to happen in Yuefu.


    The marriage between the moon family and the prince is an honor that many people can''t think of. She will never allow anyone to destroy or break the honor and disgrace of the moon family.


    "Mammy Zhou, go and see if the searcher has come back. It''s not over yet." The old lady drew back her eyes and looked at mother Zhou.


    Mother Zhou answered quickly and took people out.


    "Fifth aunt, are you cold? How do I feel, you''re shaking? " The month thousand LAN slightly takes concern to see to Shen Yu Ting, soft voice soft language of worry ask a way.


    Shen Yuting suddenly raised her head. Naturally, her face was not very good-looking. She pulled the stiff corners of her lips and laughed.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll be fine. It''s not in the way... "


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and glanced at Shen Yuting, who was pale.


    "Don''t you still look red when you come here? What''s wrong with this picture? "


    Shen Yuting only felt her legs were weak, and she almost didn''t fall to the ground.

 Chapter 417

    Fortunately, Fenghe, the servant girl beside her, finds something wrong and reaches out to help Shen Yuting in time.


    Shen Yuting''s body was crumbling, but she still forced herself to pull the corner of her lip and smile at Yue Shengfeng: "I''m afraid it''s going to hurt my stomach It''s Yuexin... "


    Feng he''s face changed a few times, and his heart was very anxious.


    Five aunt''s month letter, just left a few days, this is master also know.


    Because since Shen Yuting entered Yuefu, yueshengfeng has not spent the night in any other courtyard.


    Even if Shen Yuting has Yuexin, yueshengfeng is still in her courtyard.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s brow is even more tight.


    "I remember, didn''t you leave Yuexin just a few days ago? Yes? Again? "


    In front of Shen Yuting''s eyes, she felt dizzy and guilty. The cold sweat on her forehead could not be controlled.


    She stammered back: "maybe It''s a matter of health, so Yuexin is a little inaccurate. Sir, I hope you will allow me to Allow me to go back and change my clothes, and then Come back... "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes twinkle suspiciously, looking at Shen Yuting who is not right.


    "In that case, you can go..."


    Shen Yuting''s eyes are full of moving tears. She answers and holds the hand of Fenghe. She is about to leave.


    The month thousand LAN but will in the hand of cup, sink to put on the table.


    PA TA a sound, although not big, but hit in the heart of Shen Yuting.


    "Why does aunt Wu have to go back and forth? There will be a cold wind outside. It''s tossing back and forth. Don''t be affected by the cold wind. Why don''t you let Feng He send someone back and take the clothes changed by Wu Yi Niang and change them in my bedroom. Since you entered the mansion, you have been serving my father with all your heart. I appreciate you and respect you as an elder. Therefore, aunt Wu must not brush Lan''er''s kindness... "


    Shen Yuting body trembles, she is back to the moon Qianlan, so she will look up at the eye Fenghe.


    The wind lotus has no master. I don''t know what to do.


    Shen Yuting bit her lip and turned around stiffly, smiling gently at yueqianlan.


    "How can I not receive the good intentions of the eldest lady? But this woman''s monthly letter is filthy after all. Besides, an aunt changes her clothes in the future Princess''s bedroom. If this is spread out, others will blame the moon family for having no rules, so... "


    The old lady frowned. Although she suspected that Shen Yuting was strange, it was not proper to leave Shen Yuting to change her clothes in yueqianlan''s boudoir.


    Shen Yuting is just a concubine and an aunt. She is the right wife. She can''t change clothes in a young lady''s room.


    "Lan wench, this really some don''t conform to the rules."


    Shen Yuting looked happy and agreed with the old lady again and again: "yes, some of them are against the rules. I still know my identity. Don''t give me a break, miss. I''ll go back and change my clothes. It won''t take much time. "


    On the thousand LAN but slightly hook lips, a smile in a low voice.


    The person who searches for evidence is still in the future. At this time, no matter what, she can''t let Shen Yuting leave.


    If she meets something on the road, Shen Yuting secretly makes some preparations. She doesn''t want to do something useless. She watches Shen Yuting escape from under her eyes.


    Today, if she doesn''t peel off Shen Yuting''s skin, she will never give up.


    "In that case, why don''t you go to the girl''s room and wash it? Yushan''s room is also excellent. It''s not worse than that of the ordinary lady Qian Jin''s, but it''s going to hurt my fifth aunt. "


    The old lady didn''t expect that yueqianlan''s attitude was so tough. Her eyes were shining. With just a few words and a few eyes, she had lived most of her life. What else could she not see through.


    I''m afraid Shen Yuting has something to do with this incident today.


    This meeting, one wants to escape, the other wants to stay.


    Therefore, the two sides confront each other, and this is a confrontation.


    Yue Sheng Feng was at a loss at first, and then he gradually understood something.


    In the end, he still knows a little about yueqianlan. If it''s just normal, I''m afraid Shen Yuting is also suspected now, so those who search for evidence haven''t come back yet. Yueqianlan won''t let go of anyone who has doubts.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned slightly and glanced at Shen Yu Ting.


    She did feel guilty, but it seemed that she felt guilty. Fu Lingxin and Yue Shengfeng would take a breath of cold air. Although she didn''t want to go there, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "In that case, Fenghe, send someone back to take your aunt''s clothes and change them here." Yue Shengfeng whispered a command.


    Shen Yuting only felt that her breathing was difficult for a few minutes. Her face was ugly, but she did not dare to refute. She was afraid that her resistance would be severe, which might cause others'' suspicion.


    Therefore, she can only be strong and calm, to the wind lotus gentle smile: "send someone to go."


    The wind lotus forehead braves thin thin thin thin thin thin thin sweat, nodded should, called a usually is also to wait on Shen Yuting''s wench to go.Coincidentally, it was at this time that mother Zhou came back with all the people.


    Several women and boys, their faces were not very good-looking, and some of them glanced at the masters of the seats. As soon as they entered the room, they knelt on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "How are you doing? What evidence can I find in miss three''s room? " Yue Sheng Feng asked cautiously.


    I saw a woman trembling to deliver a letter, whispered: "back to the master, the slave in the third lady''s room, found this letter. It''s an anonymous letter. The slave opened it, but it''s a letter exposing the secret meeting between the eldest lady and the foreigner, and elaborating many evidences in detail. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyebrows jumped and glanced at the housekeeper waiting by.


    The housekeeper quickly received the letter and handed it to Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng took it apart and read it at a glance. The contents of the letter were very clear. The details, the evidence of private meeting, the man''s footprints, jade pendant and belt were all consistent with what Yue Ying had just admitted.


    That is to say, someone secretly sent a letter to Yueying. Yueying was so stupid that she didn''t really care. With a little bit of evidence, she risked everything to report yueqianlan.


    "Have you found out where this letter was sent to miss three?" Yue Sheng Feng pursed his lips and asked in a low voice.


    The mother-in-law quickly replied, "the servant asked the servant girl who was waiting on the third lady. The servant girl confessed that she didn''t know who this letter was and put it outside the third lady''s door. No one has seen who sent it, so it is impossible to verify the origin of the letter. "


    Yue Shengfeng handed the letter to the housekeeper, then calmly asked: "in addition to this letter, is there anything else found in miss three?"

 Chapter 418

    The old woman shook her head and said, "no more. Except for this letter, there is nothing suspicious about miss three. "


    "Hum The messenger is very thoughtful. Is he trying to kill two birds with one stone? Good strategy, good means. " The old lady snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Take advantage of Yueying to overthrow yueqianlan. Even if yueqianlan can''t be overthrown, yueqianlan will be stained with dirt. Once the bad news gets out, the marriage between Yuejia and his Royal Highness the prince will be changed.


    This person, it''s obvious that he wants to deliberately alienate the relationship between the moon family and his Highness the prince.


    In other words, I don''t want Yue Qianlan to marry the prince.


    But Yue Qianlan squints her eyes, and her lips are gently hooked. She looks at mother Zhou, who has been in the hall and looks at Shen Yuting for several eyes.


    "Mother Zhou, have you found anything suspicious?"


    Mother Zhou glanced at the moon and looked at the old lady again. She wanted to stop talking.


    The old lady frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "if you have something to say, don''t cover it up."


    Shen Yuting''s heart, instantly mentioned the throat.


    She had noticed mother Zhou for a long time. Looking at her, her eyes were very strange and disturbing.


    Mother Zhou didn''t dare disobey the old lady. She knelt down respectfully and said in a deep voice, "there is no other evidence for the third lady, but they have something unclean and inappropriate in other places."


    The old lady''s eyes flashed with anger, patted the table, and said in a cold voice, "what''s not clean? Something inappropriate? To be clear, I''d like to see who is so bold... "


    Yue Sheng Feng suddenly feels uneasy. He subconsciously glances at Shen Yuting.


    At the moment, Shen Yuting is so flustered that she can''t sit down.


    What does mother Zhou mean? She didn''t find anything in Yueying, but found something unclean in other courtyard. Who else''s in this other courtyard?


    I searched her and Yueying''s yard. My fourth aunt also searched symbolically, but she had a strong premonition that she might have bad luck.


    Shen Yuting is so nervous that her handkerchief is about to be broken.


    Mammy Zhou replied: "yes. You guys, bring me the evidence... "


    There were several voices outside the door. They answered immediately.


    Yueqianlan sits there steadily, and her lips are always tinged with a faint smile. She glances at Shen Yuting''s pale face.


    Will this make you feel guilty and afraid? However, the real fun is still behind


    People''s eyes fell on the two women who came in from the door.


    The mother-in-law took the tray, put things on the tray, step by step carefully into the hall.


    They put things on the ground and immediately knelt down with their foreheads on the floor, never daring to make any more noise.


    Mother Zhou went to the tray on the ground. She squatted down and picked up a jade pendant and a black belt embroidered with auspicious clouds.


    "Sir, madam, they found this jade pendant outside the fifth aunt''s yard. The place where the jade pendant fell happened to have many men''s footprints. And this belt, they are in five aunt bedroom under the pillow to search out. After our comparison, these two things are not the master''s


    With a click, Shen Yuting''s handkerchief falls to the ground.


    She suddenly stood up, incredulous eyes, looking at the two kinds of evidence.


    "This How is that possible? How can I have jade pendant and belt there? You Don''t you use these things to slander me? "


    Yue Shengfeng, too, couldn''t believe it. He stood up, took a few steps, walked up to mother Zhou, grabbed the jade pendant and belt, and was stunned for a long time, looking at the two kinds of hard evidence.


    Shen Yuting''s face was very pale. She was really afraid, so she didn''t have any hesitation. She knelt down in front of Yue Shengfeng and tightly grasped his clothes with both hands. She cried hoarsely.


    "Sir, I''m wronged. I haven''t seen these things before. Someone planted me. Don''t be. Some people deliberately wanted to frame the eldest lady, but they made a mistake and misunderstood me as a floating cloud Pavilion... "


    "Oh This is very funny. Our two courtyards are not close together. You are in the West and I am in the East. One west and one east, separated at the two ends of Yuefu, such an obvious geographical gap. How can you make a mistake on purpose? " The month thousand LAN lightly picks eyebrow, slowly the light return such a sentence.


    Shen Yuting shakes her head and tears in her eyes flow pitifully on her cheek.


    Her skin is white, it will be full of tears, can be described as a pear with rain, with a sense of weakness that people can not bear to live up to.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Sheng Feng''s heart softened a little.


    "What do you look like? Get up quickly. You can talk about something. Why waste yourself?"


    Yueqianlan just feels funny. How could she be so familiar with this sentence?By the way, that''s what Yue Shengfeng once said to the third aunt.


    Now, hearing him say this to Shen Yuting, Yue Qianlan just feels disgusted.


    He''s such a scum man. He''s scum to the bone.


    Yue Shengfeng is painfully lifted up. Yingying is weak, as if she has no bones.


    Shen Yuting is crying in a low voice in fear. She seems to have lost her seven souls and six spirits. She grabs Yue Shengfeng''s clothes tightly, shivers, curls up in his arms and cries in a low voice.


    The old lady frowned, and her eyes were full of anger. She said in a cold voice, "the thing was found in you. You are crying at this time. Do you think you can escape from your own suspicion by crying a few times? Just imagine, if these things are searched out from LAN wench, what kind of punishment will she face now? And you, cry a few, win man''s pity, think can muddle through? A pair of coquettish appearance, a look is not the master of self-discipline


    "You can''t escape this matter today. I advise you to take it as soon as possible. Maybe you can still survive. If you are still playing tricks here, don''t blame my old lady for being cruel. Yue Shengfeng, if you are a successful man, now you release her immediately. If you want the honor of Yue family, I advise you to treat her calmly and fairly immediately. You are a man, you are the top pillar of the moon family, not a luster who indulges in female sex and doesn''t know right from wrong. "


    The old lady is really angry. It can be said that every word, every sentence, seems to take a knife. Every word kills the heart and stabs the heart of Yue Shengfeng and Shen Yuting.

 Chapter 419

    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed greatly. She quickly released Shen Yuting and knelt down in front of the old lady.


    "Mother, son..."


    "You let me down so much..." The old lady closed her eyes and didn''t want to look at him again. But today, the matter must be solved thoroughly. Otherwise, what kind of disaster will happen in the future.


    Shen Yuting''s legs are weak. At the moment Yue Shengfeng releases her, she can''t stand it and falls to the ground.


    Wind lotus to pull her, Shen Yuting but know, she can''t escape.


    "Fifth aunt..."


    Shen Yuting looked at the old lady with some fear, and her face was full of fear: "old lady, I I am wronged. I admire my master. How can I provoke other men and embarrass him. The master is so kind to me. I''m not heartless. How can I betray him? "


    Yue Qianlan sighed: "fifth aunt, I also believe you are innocent. But, this evidence, how did not appear in me here, but appeared in your yard? You have to give a reasonable explanation, don''t you? Don''t mention anything. Someone is going to set me up and bury the evidence in you by mistake. Who will believe the reason here? "


    Shen Yuting was stunned for a long time, her teeth clenched her lips tightly, and her eyes looked at the moon with a trace of sadness.


    "Miss, why are you holding on to me all the time? I haven''t done anything evil to you. Why do you have to hold on to me? "


    Yue Qianlan said with a cold smile: "fifth aunt, I''m just telling the truth. How can I catch you again? Am I not qualified to speak here? Aunt Wu, whether you betrayed your father or did something stupid behind your father''s back, you should give a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, we can''t convince the public, and we can''t explain how it''s connected with you. "


    "I have done nothing wrong." Shen Yuting firmly does not admit what she has done, and her attitude is hard to deny.


    Yue Qianlan had no choice but to look at the old lady: "grandmother, how can we go on when this matter comes to this step? This matter, how to see all can''t get rid of the relation with five aunt. However, seeing that my father loves Wu Yi Niang so much, it''s better to let it go. However, if the prince asks, the granddaughter will tell the truth and will not hide it. "


    As soon as the old lady''s face sank, Yue Shengfeng''s face was even worse.


    The prince must not be able to hide this matter. But it''s one thing that you can''t hide it. It''s another thing that the moon''s family faces what kind of attitude the future Crown Princess will take in the face of someone who can slander Yue Qianlan.


    If, if not find out these evidence in Shen Yuting''s courtyard, then pull out a month cherry back pot, it is appropriate, can let the prince calm down.


    But now, the evidence of setting up yueqianlan appears in Shen Yuting''s courtyard.


    Then this matter, with Shen Yuting inseparable relations.


    Is it because Shen Yuting did not know that she was wronged. Is the moon family confused to give the prince such an account?


    The old lady narrowed her eyes, thought for a long time, and suddenly held the Buddhist beads in her hand.


    No, absolutely not.


    Since Shen Yuting is involved in this matter, nothing can be easily solved.


    "Come on, since the five aunts still don''t admit it under the condition of irrefutable evidence, they can only serve by family law." The old lady''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, cold voice said.


    The law of the moon family has always been to punish those who make serious mistakes.


    For example, Yuefeng and Yueying made mistakes and didn''t use Yuejia''s family methods. At most, they beat dozens of boards and punished small ones.


    But the law of the moon family, it can torture people.


    The light will be tortured into disability, the heavy will have the worry of life.


    Shen Yuting was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat. Her body trembled with fear that she had to beg the old lady for hopelessness. She had to kneel to yueshengfeng and beg.


    "Master, help me. I''ve been wholeheartedly treating you. I''m wronged."


    Yueshengfeng was a little impatient after all. He liked such a charming beauty very much.


    So he hesitated to look at the old lady: "mother, this matter, my son will make a good investigation, why use family law..."


    PA, Yue Shengfeng''s words, just half said, the old lady suddenly got up angry, raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Family glory, full of life and death, you still ignore?" The old lady asked in a loud voice.


    Yue Sheng Feng bowed his head in fear, and did not dare to make a sound any more.


    "Come on, drag the fifth aunt down Wait on her until she tells the truth. Let her find out who the man is, and finally catch the mistress together... " The old lady''s eyes were sharp, and she gave orders in a cold voice.


    After so many people with the old lady, the first time she saw the old lady so bold and fierce, she knew that at this time, she couldn''t have half hesitation and hesitation, otherwise the moon family would be destroyed.


    The prince and the emperor, that can''t offend.


    Mother Zhou quickly asked several women to come and take Shen Yuting down with her hands and feet.Shen Yuting struggles with fear, pleading with Yue Shengfeng again and again to help her.


    However, the man just bowed his head, knelt on the ground and didn''t look at her.


    Shen Yuting, only feel full of despair and cold swept.


    Feng he rushed forward, approached Shen Yuting for a few minutes, and said in a low voice: "aunt Wu, you can''t hide the story of planting and framing now. If you steal people, once you do, you will not be able to stay in Yuejia. Think about what the young master told you. No matter what, you can''t leave the moon''s house. You must keep it regardless of all costs. So, at this moment, we can only recognize the planting and framing. "


    Shen Yuting''s scalp is numb, her eyes are red, she looks at the wind lotus, clenches her teeth and says in a low voice: "recognize? What do you think? Once I admit that I framed the future crown princess to have an affair with other men, the charge will be even greater. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, it''s not the moon family that will suffer, it''s the Shen family. The price is higher than the price I paid for stealing people.... "


    But Fenghe gave a strange smile. She pinched Shen Yuting''s back and said with a low smile: "Miss, the life of our family is in the hands of the eldest son. Since I followed you to leave the Shen family and came to Yuefu, the eldest son will tell me about the maidservant. If one day, the young lady has no way out, and is forced into a desperate situation."


    "Then it''s time for Fenghe to come forward and bear all your sins for you. Protect you. Go to me. This is the last strategy that the eldest son gave us, and it is also my ultimate duty and destiny. "


    Shen Yuting looked at Fenghe in disbelief: "Fenghe..."

 Chapter 420

    The wind lotus is sad but smile: "the life of our family all pinch in the hand of the big childe, his instruction I have to listen to.". If something happens to you, he will kill the whole family. Now, I''ve saved you and my whole family by carrying everything on my back... "


    Shen Yuting''s head suddenly empties. She doesn''t know all this. Fenghe keeps it from her, and Shen Zhinian doesn''t tell her.


    At this moment, Shen Yuting stops struggling. She reaches out her hand rigidly and wants to hold the wind lotus.


    But the wind lotus loosens Shen Yuting and smiles at her.


    Then, Fenghe got up, rushed to the old lady and kowtowed to confess his guilt.


    "Old lady, I confess, I confess..."


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyes showed a trace of shock and looked up at Fenghe.


    The old lady looked at the wind lotus coldly, and then raised her hand to let her back.


    Shen Yuting paralysis on the ground, eyes dull looking at the wind lotus, she opened her mouth to open what to say, but found that she did not have the courage to spit out any words.


    "Do you recognize it? What crime do you confess? " The old lady squinted and asked in a cold voice.


    Feng he looked up and turned pale. Looking at the old lady, she went back word by word.


    "The fifth aunt didn''t steal. All this was the result of the maidservant''s good idea. It''s the maidservant who secretly sent someone to send an anonymous letter to the third young lady. It''s also the maidservant who secretly put these jade pendants, belts and men''s articles inside and outside the Fuyun attic, intending to kill two birds with one stone and completely destroy the reputation of the first young lady, so that she can''t marry her royal highness as she wishes. "


    "But I didn''t expect that these things would be discovered in advance and buried in the fifth aunt''s yard. The fifth aunt was wronged. She didn''t know anything. All this was done by the maidservant alone. The slave girl, one by one, did these stupid things because of her resentment. I also ask the old lady to be very observant and not to involve innocent people. "


    The old lady raised the tea cup in her hand and smashed it on the head of Fenghe.


    With a click, the porcelain cup smashed on Fenghe''s forehead, and it was smashed in an instant. Some fine slag cut the skin on her forehead, and blood gushed out.


    "It''s so presumptuous, just a slave. How dare you count the two ladies in the courtyard? Cheap maidservant, who gave you the courage? "


    The wind lotus didn''t move, and let the blood flow from her forehead. The blood covered her eyes and blocked her sight, but her eyes were still tough.


    She stood back, kneeling on the cold ground, biting the lip, word by word back.


    "If you go back to the old lady, I almost died that year. But for the help of the second lady''s biological mother, Shen Shi, I would not have lived to this day. Shen saved the maidservant and gave her a place to live. Naturally, she was grateful. She was only five years old at that time, and Shen was already a married lady. After she saved her, she went to Yuefu ten days later. For more than ten years, I have never forgotten Shen''s kindness. "


    "Shen? A gorgeous mother? Well, why do you mention that stupid woman? " The old lady frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    Yue Sheng Feng was also surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the wind lotus rather puzzled.


    Yueqianlan chuckled and asked: "so, is this your motive to frame me? For Shen''s death? "


    The wind lotus turns its head and looks to the moon.


    Her skin is as white as the moon.


    Feng he thought with emotion that the young lady was becoming more and more beautiful. Her eyebrows and eyes grew up gradually, and the cold temperament hidden in her bones also spread out a little bit from the inside to the outside as time went on.


    Such a woman is like a orchid growing in a deep valley.


    Sooner or later, she will rise to that high position, and is destined to become a legendary woman that everyone looks up to and adores. The people of the Shen family, fighting with her, is undoubtedly a suicide.


    The wind lotus purses the lip petal, does not deny, returns to the way directly.


    "That''s right, the slave is to repay the kindness. Shen''s death is not clear. I don''t believe she was murdered by master Shen. They are brothers and sisters. Blood dissolves in water. Master Shen has no reason to kill Shen. In the eyes of the maidservant, Shen would not have died if the young lady hadn''t stirred up the storm in secret. "


    "Oh? So, you put Shen''s death on my head. Because of jealousy, you directed and played a play like this. You used Yueying to send a letter to her, then let her slander me and my private club, and then send someone to spread the news. The bigger the rumor, the better? In this way, both his royal highness and the emperor will carefully consider whether to let the prince marry me Your purpose is not only for me to die, but also for the whole family of the moon to be ruined? " Month thousand LAN Mi Mou, pursed lip petal, a word a meal cold voice asks.


    The wind lotus heartstrings tremble, the back is full of sweat, the palm is also sticky wet.


    Yueqianlan is really terrible. Every word she says is to force her and the Shen family to death. These words not only involve yueqianlan, but also the Yuejia family.


    Therefore, the old lady is definitely the first one who can''t bear it. Yueshengfeng, who always attaches importance to the glory of Yuejia, will not be confused and do stupid things even if he wants to protect Shen Yuting.Sure enough, the words of yueqianlan just fell.


    The old lady laughed angrily, pointed to Fenghe and glared at Shen Yuting: "look This is a good servant of the Shen family. Send someone to inform the Shen family that such a cheap maid will be killed if she does something wrong when she enters my family. As for you, our fifth aunt of the moon family, you always said that you were wronged... "


    Shen Yuting knows that she can''t keep Fenghe at the moment anyway, so she can only keep herself as much as possible. She can''t have another accident, otherwise the Shen family and the Yue family will really break the marriage relationship.


    Now the Shen family still relies on yueshengfeng. At this time, she must not be driven out of Yuejia.


    Shen Yuting cried bitterly: "I don''t know if I''m angry. This girl is so bold. If I know her ambition, how can I be so stupid that I leave her to harm the moon family. I''ve already been in the moon family, and I''m also a member of the moon family. I''m both prosperous and I''m both damaged. I really have no reason to do that. "


    The old lady snorted coldly: "is a girl so bold? It''s unbelievable. "


    The wind lotus hears the speech coldly but smile, she arbitrarily slowly gets up, raises the head to laugh.


    "I have the idea of death, and naturally I have no scruples in doing things. Five aunt she is a fool, since she entered the month home, she admires the prime minister, she is completely forget her sister. Shen Shi died so miserably, and her death was not clear. She didn''t want to find out the truth. She waited on Prime Minister Yue all day and worked hard in the backyard. After all, what did she get? "

 Chapter 421

    "No or nothing? Oh She is so stupid. I look down on her master. Now that things have come to light, I don''t want to take any chances. All of you are selfish, cold-blooded and ruthless, just living for the glory of your family. A family is not like a family, there is no warmth in, ah That''s ridiculous. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, gritted his teeth and glared at Feng He, and then ordered him.


    "You guys, tie her up for me. Since she has confessed her crime, don''t be lenient and don''t send her to the government. Just hang her in the wood room."


    The boys answered again and again.


    Fenghe staggers to avoid him. She takes out a bag of things from her sleeve.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light one Shan, immediately roar a way: "stop her, she wants to swallow poison to commit suicide."


    However, those guys are still too slow.


    The wind lotus tears open the paper package and smiles strangely at the moon.


    "I will die here. If you really hurt my fifth aunt, you can wait for me to ask for your life..."


    With these words, she poured all the powder into her mouth.


    "Fenghe, what do you feed yourself?" Shen Yuting opened her eyes and asked in an unbelievable cold voice.


    Feng He pursed the corners of his lips, raised his sleeves, wiped the white powder from the corners of his mouth, and sneered at Shen Yuting.


    "Poison, it''s already ready..."


    The old lady''s face changed greatly, and Yue Shengfeng''s face was even more livid.


    The month thousand LAN suddenly stands up, the Mou light is sharp like a knife, mercilessly shoots to the wind lotus.


    "Do you think that if you take the blame for someone else, I can spare that person? No way... "


    The breeze lotus body is a quiver, some of fear of looking at the month thousand LAN.


    Suddenly, her stomach began to cramp.


    A mouthful of blood, without any sign, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    As soon as she was dark and her legs softened, she collapsed to the ground.


    She couldn''t move any more. She couldn''t move a finger. Her stomach hurt like a knife. There were thousands of moths biting and gnawing.


    It''s so poisonous. She only swallowed it for a while, but now it''s all gone.


    In addition to pain, or pain, all over the body like a knife rolling general pain.


    The eldest son''s heart is really cruel. Yes, the poison was given to her by Shen Zhinian, the eldest son of the Shen family.


    At this moment, she can remember that night, his face hidden in the shadow, eyes light handed her this medicine bag.


    He said that if she swallowed the medicine, she would not feel any pain.


    But she, why is it so painful?


    Pain of her, want to die, but for a while and a half will not die.


    The wind lotus covered his stomach and rolled on the ground, rolling back and forth, whining in a low voice.


    Shaking her hands, she grabbed Shen Yuting''s skirt and begged in a low voice: "little Sister, here Give me a Have a good time. Too Pain I''m sorry... "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes were dazed, staring at the bloody and dying wind lotus.


    "Fenghe, did he give you this medicine?"


    At this time, Fenghe could not hear any sound, her eyes could not see anything, and even the sound could not be heard again.


    Her fingers tightly clenched Shen Yuting''s skirt, eyes wide, looking up at the roof.


    Then, her eyes, nose also gradually flowing out of the black and purple blood.


    Breathing, also at this moment, finally stopped.


    No longer hurt, no longer move, the wind lotus died.


    However, she grabbed Shen Yuting''s hand, still holding her clothes.


    Shen Yuting is scared out of her wits. She shakes the body of Fenghe, cold, and the hand holding her dress becomes stiff.


    Feng he has been with Shen family for 15 years since she was five years old.


    Now, Fenghe is dead. It''s the poison given by Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Yuting also knows that Fenghe is in love with Shen Zhinian. She even thought that after two years, she would take Fenghe back to the Shen family and give it to Shen Zhinian.


    Even if she can''t be Shen Zhinian''s wife, she can be a concubine to repay her years of infatuation.


    Shen Zhinian is so smart. How can he not know what Fenghe thinks of him?


    However, Shen took advantage of this idea and forced Fenghe to death.


    Shen Yuting at this moment, only feel cold, the whole body up and down, from the inside out of the cold.


    Today, too many people have died in the Shen family. Shen Shi is dead, Shen Yan is dead, and now Fenghe is dead.


    What about her? Is she close to death?


    Shen Yuting''s heart surged with fear, her body trembled slightly, and then her eyes turned dark and she fainted completely.


    Yue Shengfeng is surprised and wants to help Shen Yuting, but he worries about the old lady and doesn''t move after all."Mother, what do you think of today?"


    The old lady glared at Yue Shengfeng: "you should not ask me how to do it, but think about how to do it in order to benefit the Yue family I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. You can do as you like. "


    The old lady got up, tired.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t dare to say more. At this time, he really saw the power of his mother.


    The old lady, holding the Buddhist beads, went to yueqianlan and held yueqianlan''s hand: "Lan girl, now everything in Yuejia is about you. Your father doesn''t know how to deal with it, so help him make a decision. You also want to be a princess in the future. You should learn to manage some things. You should try to manage things in the backyard. When you become a princess, you won''t be blind and don''t know anything. "


    The old lady was kind-hearted, with a touch of flattery.


    Yueqianlan will not be in front of the old lady. She is flattering.


    The old lady''s eyes showed satisfaction, patted the hand of patting the moon, and went out with the support of mother Zhou.


    As soon as the old lady left, Yue Shengfeng straightened her back and turned to face the crowd.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at Shen Yuting, who was in a coma on the ground. He hesitated to look at the moon.


    "Feng He, who is bold, intends to frame Lan''er. He really deserves to die. But five aunt, she may be really hoodwinked by this cheap maidservant, LAN Er, look at this... "


    What does Yue Shengfeng mean? Can Yue Qianlan not understand it.


    However, since the old lady left her to manage the backyard before she left, she could not spare Shen Yuting.


    This matter, originally with Shen Yuting cannot get rid of the relations.


    Although Fenghe carries the pot for Shen Yuting, yueqianlan knows that it must be Shen Yuting''s mastermind.


    So, she picked the tip of her eyebrows, looked at yueshengfeng faintly, and asked in a low voice.


    "My father thinks that my fifth aunt really doesn''t know about this? It''s just a servant girl. She''s making trouble in our Yuefu? Who gave her so much power and convenience? "

 Chapter 422

    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was stiff. He didn''t understand some things, but he was reluctant to give up such a beautiful woman.


    Besides, the Shen family is still useful


    "Lan''er, the matter has come to this point. I don''t want to say anything anymore. I want you to forgive her. However, you can''t take her away for the time being. After all, she is the daughter of the Shen family. Although Shen Yan is not in the Shen family, Shen Zhinian is not an ordinary role in charge of the family. This matter, the wind lotus died, for a moment really dead without proof. If we want to impose this crime on Shen Yuting, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Shen family to give up. "


    "Now, I still can''t do without the financial support of the Shen family. You can see how you punish Shen Yuting. But we must keep her for a life, or we can keep the peace between the two families. " Yue Sheng Feng had some painstaking advice.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to kill Shen Yuting. Naturally, Shen Yuting is still useful. Besides, it''s not necessary to kill her to punish a person.


    Sometimes it''s more terrible to live than to die.


    The feeling that life is not like death is most unforgettable. What is there when you die? Once you close your eyes, you don''t know anything.


    Rather, let her live, slowly, a little bit of torture her.


    Therefore, yueqianlan didn''t object, and happily responded to yueshengfeng.


    "What my father said is that my daughter is not so cruel and vicious. Since my fifth aunt''s servant girl has confessed, it''s not easy to investigate her guilt. However, if we don''t punish her, it''s not good. When the old lady asks, or the crown prince asks, it''s not good for her daughter, is it? "


    Yue Sheng Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was a little calm.


    What is a woman? What he cares most about is the wealth of the Shen family.


    If Shen Yuting dies, then the moon family and Shen family will be completely destroyed.


    "Naturally, it''s against you. Lan''er can do it. No matter how you punish me, I don''t mind. From today on, I''ll leave it to you to manage the affairs in the backyard. " Yue Sheng Feng pursed her lips and laughed. She looked like a kind father.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart is evil cold, disgusting of don''t work, but also didn''t show half cent.


    She bowed to yueshengfeng and answered in a low voice.


    Yue Shengfeng glances at Shen Yuting again and finds an excuse at will to get out of Fuyun Pavilion.


    Most people left the floating cloud Pavilion. For a moment, all the people in the room were yueqianlan, so yueqianlan sat down at will, with the cold light flashing at the bottom of her eyes, and asked him to carry out the body of Fenghe.


    "Send the body of Fenghe to the Shen family. Remember, Shen Zhinian must see it with his own eyes... "


    The leader of the small Si, hastily should, greeting a few people to carry away the wind lotus.


    "Miss, what should I do with Shen Yuting?" Yushan looks at Shen Yuting lying on the ground and asks in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a cold smile: "after all, my fifth aunt is my concubine and my elder. As a younger generation, I don''t know how to punish her. Well, she can''t live in the original courtyard. It was announced that the wind lotus suddenly died, and the fifth aunt was too sad and damaged her body. I understand the hardship of the fifth aunt in recent days, so I found a remote and quiet place for her, and sent some girls to watch her. I didn''t allow her to step out of the room and rest in the room. "


    "In order to take good care of your health, you should not eat more than three meals a day, mainly light. As for how light it is, the people in the kitchen should be more able to handle affairs than I am. "


    Yushan''s eyes twinkle slightly, and her lips are lightly hooked. She answers quickly.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to do it. It''s a good arrangement. My fifth aunt is too tired recently, so it''s time to do a good job. "


    "Well..." Yueqianlan nodded faintly, then slowly got up: "I''m tired, you clean up, this room is full of bloody smell, very bad smell."


    "Ah..." Pomegranate should be a hurry, greeting people to carry Shen Yuting out.


    Yushan has already gone out to choose a remote courtyard for Shen Yuting.


    He Yun has the eye color to support the month thousand LAN to enter the inner room, for the month thousand LAN change clothes wash gargle, and let the servant girl on some cakes tea.


    Holly made a pot of tea, respectfully held to the moon Qianlan.


    Today saw a bloody storm, but miss is still very easy to save.


    As for the evidence that should have been in the Fuyun Pavilion, how could it have come to Shen Yuting''s courtyard unconsciously? No one dares to ask again.


    "Well, today''s tea is more mellow than ever." Yueqianlan sipped a sip of tea, squinted and praised.


    Holly did not dare to hesitate, immediately replied: "is the young lady in a good mood, so drink any tea feel wonderful."


    Yueqianlan put down the tea cup, glanced at Holly thoughtfully, then nodded lightly.


    "Yes, I''m in a great mood. Well, you''re tired too. You must have been frightened by the accident just now. There''s nothing wrong now. Go back and have a rest. You don''t need Yushan and pomegranate because you are weak, so don''t let yourself be tired, so as not to make my heart ache. "


    Dongqing''s eyes were full of gratitude, and she choked and said, "thank you for your sympathy. I''m very lucky to be with you."Month thousand LAN shakes head, a face helpless, eyeground still flows to cherish.


    She reached out and patted the back of holly''s soft, greasy hand.


    "Don''t cry. Although it''s nice to see a beauty crying, I still like her smile, miss. Go down and have a rest. Don''t think about it any more. "


    Holly repeatedly should be next, wipe the corner of the eye a few drops of tears, happy to quit.


    Until the figure disappeared, the smile of the moon in the corner of the mouth, slowly convergence.


    She took a handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth, picked up the cup of tea, slowly got up, and walked to the potted plants by the window.


    She lifted the lid of the tea and poured the tea into the pot.


    He Yun has been standing quietly, eyes do not look disorderly, also do not ask.


    Yue Qianlan empties the tea and hands the empty cup to He Yun: "take another new cup and pour me a cup of white water..."


    He Yun didn''t say much and bowed respectfully.


    Then, he handed a cup of steaming tea to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN receives, slowly looking at that potted plant.


    "What a nice pot of flowers. What a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Ying was hit 20 board, the whole person completely fainted.


    She was so hurt that she didn''t feel it. She just felt that in the middle of the night, her body was like a fire. Besides the pain, there was heat.


    Vaguely, she slowly opened her eyes. In the blurred vision, she saw a familiar figure standing not far away.


    She reached out, hoarse and yelled.


    "Come on Come on, I''m in pain and hot Come and help me... "

 Chapter 423

    Yue Ying hummed twice, and the figure turned slowly and looked over.


    When the familiar outline of facial features, printed into her eyes, Yue Ying suddenly surprised, consciousness in an instant sober a few minutes.


    Her hand, tightly clutching the bedding, gnashing her teeth and staring at the man, angrily scolded.


    "Yueqianlan, you cunt, how dare you come? It''s all you. It''s you who made me so How can you stand there well? "


    Yue Ying scolded for a while, but found that Yue Qianlan just quietly looked at her, did not say a word.


    Yue Ying''s heart is full of suspicion. She frowns and says in a cold voice: "pretend, you must want to see my joke now, right? I was almost killed. Now I''m covered in blood. Are you happy to see that? We sisters, in fact, you are the most cold-blooded and merciless, you don''t care about anything, but you can get everything. We are all miss Yue''s family, with the same blood flowing on them. Why did you finally become the crown princess? Why? "


    Yue Ying screamed hysterically for a long time, but Yue Qianlan still didn''t speak.


    Yue Ying''s patience has reached the acme. She is very angry.


    "You You talk. Why don''t you talk? Don''t play the devil here. What''s the innocence? "


    However, the month thousand LAN still don''t speak, just use that pair of silent to have no God''s eyes, quietly looking at her.


    In Yue Ying''s heart, there is no reason for a shiver, a cold heart, suddenly ran on the heart.


    Her face turned white and her lips trembled. "You Why don''t you talk? You What do you want... "


    With a click, Yueying is startled. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at yueqianlan not far away.


    The two bloody legs of yueqianlan are broken.


    Yue Ying screams with fright, and suddenly sits up and shrinks back.


    She grabbed her hair and yelled in horror: "ah Leg, leg broken What the hell are you doing, yueqianlan


    However, that pool of blood flowing on the ground, the moon Qianlan lying on the ground, unconscious, motionless.


    Broken legs, lying in a pool of blood, constantly flowing blood.


    The bloody smell, wave after wave towards the cherry.


    Yue Ying was so sick that she retched a few times.


    The whole person has already scared the complexion pale, the eye light is dull.


    "No That can''t be yueqianlan''s leg? She''s so smart. How could her leg be broken? " Yueying couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Gradually, she found that her body did not hurt.


    She raised her hand and touched the back of her buttocks. There was nothing, no blood, no injury, nothing.


    Yue Ying feels very strange. She lifts the quilt and checks her whole body up and down again.


    She''s intact. She doesn''t look like she''s been beaten 20 times.


    Yue Ying is bold and looks at the two broken legs on the ground. She tries to get off the bed and slowly walks to the motionless Yue Qianlan.


    She shakes her body and reaches under the nose of yueqianlan, only to find that she breathes nothing.


    Fingers don''t touch the cheek of the moon, but they find that it''s already cold.


    Yue Ying''s eyes are bright. She kicks Yue Qianlan a few times, but she doesn''t react at all.


    And the lower part of the moon Qianlan, because of the broken leg, the blood is like the dam breaking the dike, flowing blood in the turbulent.


    Yue Ying''s heart jumped, and a trace of joy flashed across her eyes. She murmured in a low voice: "Yue Qianlan is not dead, is she?"


    This idea a, month Ying can''t believe at all.


    However, even if I don''t believe it any more, the fact is in front of me.


    Yueqianlan died, her legs were broken, bleeding too much and died.


    "Yueqianlan is dead? She''s dead? Ha ha ha... " Yueying staggers up from the ground, looks up and laughs.


    She was alone in the quiet room.


    Yue Ying smiles and tears fall from her eyes. She cried and cried with joy.


    "Yueqianlan is really dead. If she is dead, isn''t the position of the Crown Princess mine? Second sister, she married King Jing. She can''t be a princess. Only I, only I can be a princess in the end. Ha ha It''s incredible. I didn''t expect yueqianlan to die. "


    She laughed for a long time, talking to herself, and she was almost crazy.


    Yue Ying feels that even if she dies, she doesn''t feel relieved. She raises her skirt and kicks Yue Qianlan''s arm.


    Finally, tired of kicking, she stopped.


    She turned and walked out. As she walked, she called out to the maid outside: "come on, come on Come in quickly, and someone will dress me. I''m going to be the crown princess. I''m going to be the woman of the crown prince. From then on, I will be the most honorable woman in the state of Yue. "


    Yueying is very proud and arrogant. All the things flowing between her eyebrows and eyes are crazy.However, she called several times, but no one answered.


    Yue Ying frowned and pushed the door open. She found that the weeds were spreading outside the door, and the trees were withering away. The yellow leaves were like snowflakes, falling down one after another, covering the ground with a thick layer.


    Leaves mixed with weeds, there is no way out.


    The month Ying Zheng Leng stands at the door, the whole person is all silly.


    What''s going on? Where is this?


    She abruptly turns around, which still has month thousand Lan''s corpse in the room, which still has that bloody smell that pours on one''s nose.


    The room was dusty, the tables and chairs were messy and dusty, and there were even spider webs on the beams, all the way up to the bed.


    The bedding on the bed was tattered, and there was only a straw mat under it, and even the glowing, swarthy mice scurrying everywhere.


    Yue Ying staggers back in horror. She seems to have stepped on something. She turns to see that she is in a deep abyss.


    And this fall, she fell into the cliff.


    "Ah..."


    Yueying screams and suddenly sits up. She feels pain all over her body. She takes a breath of cold air.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the furnishings in the house. I was in a trance for a long time, but I didn''t remember where it was.


    Next to the little servant girl, hurriedly anxiously ran over and held Yue Ying: "Oh, miss three, your back is all injured. The doctor just bandaged you with medicine. Don''t move. Lie down well. If the wound on your body is affected, you will suffer again, and it will hurt again. "


    Yue Ying suddenly clutches the wrist of the little servant girl and asks in a cold voice: "where is Yue Qianlan? Where is the moon


    Don''t wait for the little servant girl to reply, the month Ying has already opened a mouth to laugh, smile tears continuously flow out from the eye socket.


    "Is yueqianlan dead? Did she cut off her legs and die of bleeding? Dead well, it''s good that she''s dead. As soon as she''s dead, I''ll be the princess. Ha ha Now, don''t rob me... "

 Chapter 424

    The little servant girl''s face was pale with fright, and she quickly covered Yueying''s mouth.


    "What do you say, miss three? Don''t talk nonsense. In case these words get out, if you don''t talk about the first lady, the old lady will not forgive you first. No one can change the fact that the first lady is the crown princess who has been canonized by the emperor. Third lady, don''t be silly to say such treacherous words. "


    Yueying raises her hand and knocks out the hand that the servant girl covers her mouth.


    She glared at the little servant girl: "bold, I''m the future crown princess. You are so disrespectful to me. How can I deal with you then?"


    Yue Ying said, and even started to wring the maid.


    The tears that the servant girl aches DC, but dare not disobey the month Ying again.


    Squeak, just at this time, the door was pushed from the outside, the maid looked up, when she saw the man standing at the door, her soul scattered.


    Putong knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Miss..."


    Yueying climbs on the bed and looks up at the door. When she sees yueqianlan''s intact face, she opens her eyes wide and looks unbelievable.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost


    After hearing this, yueqianlan can''t help but feel funny. She holds Yushan''s hand and enters the room.


    Yushan orders people to move in a chair and put a cushion on it. She holds yueqianlan and sits down.


    Yueqianlan sits on the chair and squints at Yueying.


    "What nonsense did the third sister just say? What is a person or a ghost? Have you been confused?"


    Yue Ying stares at her big eyes and glances at her two legs. She shakes her head in disbelief: "how can it be? The legs are not broken, and people are still alive? I I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Yue Qianlan thinks it funny. I''m afraid it''s not Yue Ying who has lost her heart.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter with you? Have you not been fooled? "


    Yueying has cold sweat on her back and sweaty palms. She can''t accept it and can''t believe it. Yueqianlan is still alive.


    Just now, isn''t Yue Qianlan broken her legs and died of excessive blood loss?


    So, who is the moon full of life now?


    Or did she just dream that this would be reality?


    "No No How is that possible? " Yueying shakes her head and her eyes are full of blows from real life.


    "Third sister, did you dream that I was dead? Tut Tut, how much do you hate me to dream of dying like this? Unfortunately, I''m not dead now. I''m even better than you. " Moon thousand LAN hook lips a smile, smile is full of irony and cold.


    It turns out that Yueying wants her to die no matter what happened.


    In her previous life, because she was stupid, she was forced to die by Yueqing huayueying.


    Now, because she wakes up and lives again, even if Yueying doesn''t have the ability to force her to death, her heart is still buried in the blood and bone marrow.


    So, no matter what, she can''t let go of Yueying.


    Yueqianlan slowly gets up and walks to Yueying. She looks at the scarred and pale sister.


    She reached out and gently stroked Yueying.


    "Third sister, do you feel my temperature? Dead people don''t have temperature, so you say, "am I a human or a ghost now?"


    The month Ying Zheng Leng for a while, the Mou bottom flashed a trace of strong loss.


    At this moment, she felt extremely ironic.


    She watched with her own eyes that yueqianlan died. The pain and the feeling of being happy made her crazy.


    However, it turned out that all that was just her dream and wishful thinking.


    She''s stupid. She''s stupid.


    "Ha ha Originally, all that was false. I wonder, how can you die so easily? It turns out that it''s just a delusion of mine. Ha ha... " Yueying looks up and smiles softly. Tears from the corners of her eyes overflow her eyes and slip down her cheeks.


    At this moment, despair, like a wave, rushed to her and almost drowned her.


    Yue Ying gradually wakes up, and the confusion in her eyes gradually dissipates. She looks at LAN Xiao with defensive eyes.


    "You What are you doing here? Is it to brag and ridicule me for falling into this situation, or come to see me joke and sprinkle a handful of salt cruelly on my scarred wound? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light mild smile, she droops the eyelid, slightly takes some sympathy low voice way.


    "Let''s have a fight. Why do you think I''m so bad? Even if we are not a mother, half of our blood is the same. Am I such a wicked woman who has fallen down on you? No, you know... "


    Yueying doesn''t get yueqianlan''s feeling at all. She just thinks yueqianlan is pretending.


    She is biting the lip petal mercilessly, toward the month thousand LAN bah.


    "Yueqianlan, don''t put on airs any more. If you were a good person, my second sister and I would not end up like this. Now you are the only one in the backyard. In fact, you knew that someone was going to set you up on purpose, but you didn''t make it public. You calculated me and my fifth aunt with ruthless means. In fact, you are the most ruthless person. We can''t compare with you... "At this moment, Yueying finally wants to understand why yueqianlan is so calm from the beginning to the end.


    They don''t pretend to be calm. They have known all the conspiracies for a long time, but she doesn''t say a word, so she and Shen Yuting are easily involved.


    Yue Qianlan looks at her and Shen Yuting acting, and little by little nets them into the trap.


    However, they were so stupid that they didn''t realize it at all. They tried their best to show the trick of setting up. However, they were safe and steady as spectators, watching her and Shen Yuting acting and dying.


    If on the plot, she and Shen Yuting ten, are less than a month Qianlan.


    "Oh You count everything in. I, fifth aunt, you count everything in. Yueqianlan, you are a monster, you tell me, what is your weakness, how to really hurt you? Why, again and again can let you escape? Why are you so confident that you can save yourself from danger again and again? " Yue Ying bit her lip and held the quilt on her body with her fingers. She glared at Yue Qianlan and roared.


    Yueqianlan''s frivolous eyebrows bend slightly, and her line of sight is equal to Yueying''s.


    Her eyes have no wave, light congealing moon cherry, the kind of unspeakable fierce momentum on her body, slowly spread out.


    Yue Ying''s body shuddered unconsciously. She felt a cold air coming from all over her body.


    She pursed the corners of her lips and asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Not what I want to do, but what you want to do..." The month thousand LAN collected the smile of the corner of the mouth, pursed the corner of the lip, don''t smile, the cold voice of a word asks.

 Chapter 425

    Yueying only felt numb on her scalp, and a trace of fear passed by her eyes.


    "I don''t know what you mean..."


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou son, Mou bottom flash cold Li mang.


    She asked in a low voice, "have you ever met Shen Zhinian?"


    Yue Ying was stunned and frowned: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Shen Zhinian? Cousin Shen? I don''t go out of the house very often. I haven''t seen him in this period of time. "


    "Is it?" Yueqianlan gently picks her eyebrows, and then she reaches out her hand and hoops Yueying''s chin. Her fingers slightly use force and coldly asks, "is the disappearance of Cuihu related to you?"


    Yue Ying was surprised, and a little flustered appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She said in a trembling voice: "is the green lake missing? I I don''t know. Don''t blame me for this. I don''t know where Cuihu is


    "Oh? Really? " Yueqianlan naturally captured the confusion in her eyes, she pursed her lips and asked with a smile.


    Yue Ying nodded.


    "Yes, I don''t know. I really don''t know anything."


    Yueqianlan releases Yueying, slowly gets up, and then hums coldly: "well, since you don''t know. So that''s it, somebody. I''ll clean up for miss three. In order to make it easier for her to recover, I''ll change her room... "


    As soon as her voice fell, Yushan called the people who had been waiting outside for a long time to come in.


    Several small Si carry in a stretcher, carry to the month cherry body front.


    The other two women came to the bed quickly, picked up Yueying''s arms and legs, and together they put Yueying''s quilt on the stretcher.


    Yue Ying was startled and immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing with Yue Qianlan? Where are you going to send me? "


    On the thousand LAN hook lips smile, smile.


    "Where you should go, of course. His Highness the prince said that everything is up to me, so now it''s up to me whether you live or die. Carry away... "


    Yue Ying is very afraid, but now she is injured again, and there are so many people holding her, she can''t break free.


    Even when going out, in order to avoid her shouting, the woman took a rag and put it in her mouth.


    The moon cherry is sobbing, a pair of eyes full of hatred, staring at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t care. She stands on one side and looks coldly at her being carried away by her mother-in-law.


    Yueying was carried to a courtyard where she never lived in the future.


    as like as two peas, she did not know where it was, but she looked at the room in the courtyard, exactly as it had been in the dream of her broken and dread room.


    The courtyard is full of fallen leaves and weeds, full of dust and cobwebs, and even on the bed with rats.


    Yue Ying''s eyes were wide open, and her fingers were clenching the stretcher tightly. She yelled: "carry me out, I don''t want to be here. Where is this? Why did you send me here? I''m the third lady of the moon family. I''m the prime minister''s daughter. You can''t do this to me? "


    A chubby old woman gave a cold hum. Ignoring Yueying''s howling, she called on the boy to carry Yueying into the house.


    The ground was covered with thick dust, several people stepped in, and suddenly the dust was flying.


    The old lady took the handkerchief, covered her lips, and asked people to carry Yueying to the bed.


    Yueying struggled madly and wanted to get off the stretcher: "I don''t want to be here, you let me go..."


    The little girl ignored Yueying''s struggle and resistance.


    They threw people on the bed, and the rats on the bed were so frightened that they ran about in the ragged bedding, and their eyes were green, looking at Yueying who robbed them of their territory.


    Yue Ying''s heart trembles with fright. She is crying. She grabs her mother-in-law''s sleeve tightly. She is no longer arrogant. She softens her attitude and pleads in a low voice.


    "Now, I don''t want you to stay here. I don''t want you to carry me out. I beg you, please let them carry me out... "


    The old lady shakes off Yueying''s hand. She arranges the wrinkled sleeves with a smile, and sighs in a low voice: "miss three, it''s not our servants who can decide this. This is what the first lady told us, and we will do the same. The first lady is forgiven. The third lady has done something to frame her. She will let go of the past and let you rest here. You should cultivate your body well and appreciate the kindness of the first lady. "


    "Although she is still the first lady, she will become the crown princess in a few days. Crown princess, the status, the honor, tut Tut, is the envy of a woman. Originally, you are the sister of the crown princess. No matter you go out to Yuefu, you will be flattered wherever you go. But you can''t see the situation clearly, and you just fight against the eldest lady. Third lady, aren''t you stupid and asking for trouble? "


    Most people in the mansion don''t understand Yueying''s behavior.


    But also can gradually understand, month cherry is for what key miss, nothing more than for the woman''s idea jealousy.


    She doesn''t have the ability to get the emperor''s approval and the prince''s favor.However, the third lady has no self-knowledge. She is always complaining. She doesn''t want to think about whether she is outstanding enough to make the prince look at her differently.


    As far as beauty is concerned, she can''t compare with the second young lady. Even compared with the first young lady, she is slightly inferior.


    On cleverness, tut Miss three must be a fool. She''s not as smart as miss one in ten thousand, OK?


    It''s hard to use my head, but I still think I''m smart, confused and can''t think of it. I''m always against the eldest lady.


    Now, if you don''t kill miss three immediately, it''s all the kindness of miss one.


    That''s the crime of setting up the future crown princess. It''s a big crime. Once the emperor knows it, it''s too much to copy the whole family.


    The two women looked at each other and sneered at each other.


    "Miss three, it''s better to be self-contained and take care of your wounds here. Now, the old lady is not in charge, but if anyone is disrespectful to the elder sister, the old lady will be the first to refuse. Master, now he is also indifferent to things in the backyard. "


    "Yes, the girl next to the fifth aunt planned this, and she recruited all of them. After that, she took poison and killed herself. Although the fifth aunt didn''t know, she was not innocent. The master didn''t plead for Aunt Wu. Now aunt Wu, tut tut I had a miserable life too.... "


    "Masters, I''m tired of enjoying the splendor and wealth, so I always have to die and push myself to the end. Oh I can''t understand. What''s the matter. The eldest lady has become the crown princess. It''s good for the moon''s family, but it''s not bad. "


    "Come on, don''t say more. Miss Yushan told us to put her down and leave. Lock the door and you can''t let a mouse out


    The two women said, then let a few boys carry the stretcher to go out first.

 Chapter 426

    "Three young ladies, you are here to recuperate. All the slaves have gone down. There are mice in this room. I can help you out. Take your time... " One of the women said with a smile and sarcasm.


    Yue Ying is so angry that her heart aches. She bites her lips tightly and says angrily, "wanton, do you talk to me like this?"


    "Oh, I still think I''m the third lady. The old lady and the master have given up on you. Do you think you can still go out?" Chubby woman, immediately sneer.


    Another woman, pulling her sleeve, impatiently said: "OK, stop talking, let''s go. It''s very dusty and choking here. It''s really hard Take a walk... "


    Two people covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and quickly walked out of the room.


    Yueying climbed on the shabby bed, stretched out her hand to look at their back, and cried out in panic: "don''t go, don''t go, let me out..."


    Two women slowly closed the door, the last moment, the fat woman, and finally said a word.


    "By the way, the first lady said that if you have something to tell her, she can let you out for a breath. If not, you can spend the rest of your life here... "


    Yue Ying was stunned. Before she could react, the door was closed tightly.


    The only two left in the house also disappeared.


    She only felt that it was dark in front of her. Although it was in the daytime, the room was dark and scared her.


    All of a sudden, there was a squeak. She felt like a mouse was running past her ankle.


    Then, the squeaking gradually increased, and her back suddenly hurt. She felt that a mouse jumped on her back. Because of the smell of blood, the mouse bit the wound on her back.


    Yueying''s heart was cold and her forehead was sweating.


    Fear, fear, pain, now.


    Yueying tore her voice and yelled, "come on Somebody help me, mouse. There''s a mouse nibbling at the meat on the wound. Who... "


    However, no matter how she called, no one answered.


    Yueying only feels that countless despairs have sprung up.


    She really didn''t want to be in this place for a second.


    She gritted her teeth, endured the pain, reached out and pulled her back, jumped to the mouse on her back, and immediately ran away.


    I don''t know where I''ve gone, but the squeaky mouse''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    Yueying thinks that there is more than one mouse in this room. It belongs to at least one family.


    Yue Ying''s heart was cold, and she trembled with fear, regardless of the pain in her back. She quickly got up from the bed and walked to the door.


    At the door, there was a faint light. Yueying leaned against the doorframe and sat down slowly. She did not dare to get close to the bed in the room.


    While she was afraid to look at those shining eyes of mice in the room, she slapped the door and yelled.


    "Come on, come on, let me out. I don''t want to stay here."


    Dong Dong, there was a knock outside the door. Yue Ying was very excited. Her eyes lit up and she immediately yelled, "who is outside? Let me out quickly. I''ve saved a lot of money. After I go out, I''ll give you everything. I''ll give you everything... "


    "Miss three, don''t waste your efforts. Even if you have a lot of money, the slaves don''t dare to die because of money. The first lady said that if anyone let you out, it would be a death. Now there are guards outside to guard, no one will be silly to touch the bottom line of the first lady. You, you''d better stop yelling and take good care of yourself... " The mother-in-law groaned and said a lot. She totally scorned and mocked her, and even warned her.


    Yueying shivers all over. At this time, she feels chilly and surge upward.


    She''s scared, she''s scared, she even doubts, will she die here?


    No She''s not married yet, she''s still young, and she still has a lot of good time to enjoy. How can she die easily?


    The voice of the old lady outside rang out slowly again.


    "Three young ladies, according to the slave, if you know anything, you''d better tell the first young lady as soon as possible. Perhaps miss read the sisterhood between you, can forgive you this time. If you are still stubborn and can''t see the situation clearly, you can only go one way to the dark, and no one can help you. "


    Yue Ying was stunned. The cold light at the bottom of her eyes flickered. She bit her lip and scolded harshly.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I''m dead, I won''t say it. I just wait to see, wait to see how yueqianlan died. Although she has become the crown princess, I don''t like her. I don''t want her to be the crown princess. There are too many people who don''t want her to live. I''ll wait to see how she''s unlucky step by step... "


    "Tut Tut, you can enjoy your life now, but I don''t know anything else, but I know very well that you will die earlier than the first lady." The mother-in-law is not taboo, more not afraid, said that is a poke a accurate, mercilessly poke the heart of the moon cherry.


    Yue Ying''s teeth itch with hatred. Looking at the dark area in the room, she clenches her fist and says in secret: "it doesn''t matter. I can make it through. It''s fast. It''s fast when yueqianlan is in bad luck... ""Tut Tut, I just can''t think of it. Old lady, I''ll wait here to see when the third lady will bow her head... " Mrs. Zhang copied her arms and left with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhang thought, this man is greedy for life and afraid of death. How could he have suffered such hardships when he grew up in luxury.


    Now I have a lot of perseverance. I guess I can''t stand it the next morning after one night. I''m sure I''ll recruit anything.


    She''ll wait here. Now the house has completely turned around, and everything is in the hands of the first lady.


    As for her, she will do a good job for the first lady. Maybe in the future, she will be able to serve the first lady and go to the prince''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the night gradually falls, the afterglow of the setting sun is scattered in the floating clouds, and the moon is sitting in the corridor, squinting at the morning glow in the sky.


    Yushan just explained the situation of Yueying one by one.


    In a word, just thinking about Yueying, she still has a hard mouth and doesn''t move anything.


    According to Mrs. Zhang''s estimation, Yueying will never last until tomorrow morning.


    Yue Qianlan nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "let Mrs. Zhang do it. As long as Yueying let go and tell us some useful information, let Mrs. Zhang come to me to serve. I don''t have an old mother around me. After entering the prince''s mansion, I have to prepare several mothers for this... "


    Yushan nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, miss. According to the observation of the maid for many days, she is cautious and reliable in her work. It''s always inappropriate. She always does it first. It''s smart and steady. It should be good. "

 Chapter 427

    Yue Qianlan nodded, then asked Yushan about Shen Fu.


    "You asked Tang Huan to send Fenghe''s body back to Shen Fu. What''s Shen Zhinian''s reaction?"


    Yushan immediately said, "Tang Huan hasn''t come back yet."


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny flash, full of doubt: "didn''t return?"? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    "I don''t know. Why don''t I send someone to inquire?" Yushan frowned and asked.


    The master and servant are talking when they suddenly see Tang Huan running in from outside the hospital.


    He clasped his hands and knelt quickly in front of yueqianlan, whispering.


    "Miss, Shen Zhinian has come to Yuefu. Now he is in the front hall, making amends to the master."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk dark Mang, immediately she lightly hook lips to smile.


    "Shen Zhinian came back with you?"


    Tang Huan nodded: "yes, my subordinate sent the body of Fenghe to Shen Fu. Shen Zhinian saw the body of Fenghe at that time and listened to his subordinate''s story. His face was very bad at that time. He was so anxious that he vomited blood. Then we went back to Yuefu without changing our clothes. As soon as I came in, I went to see the master.... "


    The moon Qianlan is rubbing the bracelet on the wrist, slightly squinting and meditating.


    She nodded to let Tang Huan continue, and Tang Huan immediately continued: "the master said that this matter involves the first lady, so he is not easy to intervene, he still wants to ask the meaning of the first lady. So the master sent his subordinates to the front yard. "


    "Miss, Shen Zhinian is not simple. He is much better than his father Shen Yan. Will he play any tricks this time? Or, what does he use to entreat you, miss, to let Shen Yuting go? " Yushan couldn''t help guessing.


    Yueqianlan stood up slowly, straightened her dress by herself, then turned her head and pinched Yushan''s face.


    "Stop guessing. It''s better to meet Shen Zhinian than to guess here. I''ve never had a confrontation with Shen Zhinian. This time, I''m going to find out about him. "


    Yushan embarrassed smile, hurriedly let he Yun took a cloak for the moon Qianlan put on.


    The sun set and it was a little cold, so Yushan prepared a hand stove and handed it to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and looks at the sky with half of the sky covered by the glow: "this day has been cold since last autumn, and it has been cold for more than half a year until this spring. Although most of the weather in Dayue is spent in the cold, I''m afraid the weather will gradually get warmer today. Now it''s not too cold after dark, so there''s no need to take the hand stove. So as not to let cousin Shen mistakenly think that my health is not good. If it''s spread out, it''s not so good. "


    A country''s future crown princess, health is naturally the first.


    If there is a sick, frail princess, the people, courtiers, do not want to see.


    Yushan answered.


    Then, holding Yue Qianlan and Tang Huan together, he followed a few servant girls who were in charge of the lamp and went to the front yard in no hurry.


    The moment she stepped into the front yard, yueqianlan looked up and saw Shen Zhinian sitting in the hall, haggard but still handsome.


    He wore a Black Mink Fur cloak with white rabbit hair inlaid on the edge of the hood. The combination of white and black made him look gentle and graceful.


    According to Shen Yuting, yueqinghua, and Shen''s appearance, Shen''s family''s appearance can''t be worse.


    Especially Shen Zhinian, he is the perfect inheritance of the Shen family''s handsome appearance.


    If it wasn''t for his business and low-key manner, I''m afraid many court ministers would like to marry Shen Zhinian.


    It''s a pity that the Shen family is a family of businessmen. Since ancient times, businessmen had the lowest status in this era.


    With a poor family background, no matter how beautiful a person is, it''s not right to be a housekeeper. Naturally, we should not even think about it.


    It''s just like the Shen family. Naturally, they all dream of marrying Shen Zhinian.


    However, Shen Zhinian doesn''t seem to be keen on these things. Now he doesn''t have a wife, let alone a concubine''s room. He doesn''t even have a roommate in the room.


    Many people can''t help suspecting that he may have Longyang mania.


    Shen Zhinian stepped into the door frame of the hall from yueqianlan, then he got up respectfully and quickly stepped to welcome yueqianlan.


    He clasped his hands and said in a low voice with an apologetic face: "cousin Qianlan, are you here?"


    Yueqianlan gently raises her eyes and looks at Shen Zhinian.


    "Cousin Shen..."


    Shen Zhinian had an apologetic smile on his lips, and he was extremely humble.


    "Cousin Qianlan, please take a seat inside. My cousin has come to make amends to you."


    He stooped aside and made a gesture of invitation.


    The moon thousands of LAN slightly pick eyebrows, Shen Zhinian''s this posture, is more humble and polite than the original Shen Yan.


    Yue Shengfeng looked on, quite pleased, thinking that the Shen family still had a leader who was not so confused.


    He also followed to greet yueqianlan."Lan''er, come and sit down. Let''s listen to what your cousin wants to say first."


    The month thousand LAN nature have no opinion of, she obedient of nod.


    "Yes..."


    However, she bowed to Shen Zhinian politely: "Shen Biao is polite."


    Shen Zhinian was a little flattered, and he waved his hand at a loss.


    "Don''t be like that, cousin. It''s really killing me."


    In a word, they were polite for a while, and then they took their seats.


    The servant girl took tea and put it beside yueqianlan. Yueqianlan just took a cup of tea and sipped it slightly.


    Then she saw Shen Zhinian lift his robe and kneel down in front of her.


    "The Shen family''s fault has affected your cousin. My cousin solemnly apologizes to you..." Then he lowered his head and kowtowed to the floor.


    This startled Yue Shengfeng, and Yue Qianlan''s eyes crossed a little bit. Shen Zhinian was really a man who could bend and stretch, especially endure.


    As a man in his twenties, he even said to kneel on his knees, and his attitude is very sincere. It must be impossible for other men to do it.


    Yue Shengfeng is still useful for keeping the Shen family. Naturally, he can''t save the Shen family''s face too much.


    Shen Zhinian and Shen Yan are still different


    So Yue Shengfeng quickly looked at Yue Qianlan: "Lan''er, help your cousin up quickly. You can''t blame your cousin for this."


    Yue Qianlan thought to herself that Shen Zhinian was responsible for all this.


    He should be behind the scenes, but she doesn''t want to remind this muddleheaded father.


    Let him be stupid. One day, he will pay the price.


    Yue Qianlan immediately put down the cup and stood up in fear. She held Shen Zhinian''s arm and lifted him up.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? If you are really innocent, how can I accept such a big gift? "

 Chapter 428

    Shen Zhinian felt guilty on his face and sighed: "it''s my Shen family. They didn''t control their servants well, which almost led to disaster. Fortunately, my cousin was in danger, otherwise, what she lost was not a crown princess, but a life. Cousin, I''m really ashamed. "


    Yue Shengfeng waved his hand and said, "Zhinian, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to do this. Before she died, Feng he confessed that she thought Lan''er had killed Shen Shi, so she hated Lan''er, and could not see Lan''er becoming the crown princess, so she planned all this. Ah, Yuting, she doesn''t know about it. This It''s all done by that cheap maid It''s really Ah... "


    Yue Qianlan listens to Yue Shengfeng''s words. She really wants to give Yue Shengfeng a slap regardless of everything.


    She wanted to embarrass Shen Zhinian on purpose. Maybe she wanted to find out about him. But it turned out that this was not good. Shen Zhinian didn''t say anything. Yue Shengfeng, who was so confused, actually helped Shen''s family and Shen Yuting pick it up?


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once once crossed a cold light, can''t control at all, coldly glimpsed a month Sheng Feng.


    This glance is full of anger and strong dissatisfaction.


    Yue Shengfeng just glances at Yue Qianlan carelessly. With the pair of eyes, Yue Shengfeng is completely shocked by Yue Qianlan''s cold and fierce eyes.


    He opened his mouth, only felt a strong low pressure, and rushed at him.


    His back was cold and sweaty with fright, and his face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to break in any more.


    Once upon a time, his eldest daughter seemed to be a different person. Her momentum was so powerful that even his father, who had been prime minister for decades, was afraid.


    "My father said something wrong. My fifth aunt denied it all the time. But when Fenghe died, there was no proof. Naturally, what my fifth aunt said was what she said. If the fifth aunt is not suspected, I don''t believe it. Or maybe she has other helpers. As for the truth, only those who have planned all this can know. Cousin Zhinian, are you right? " The moon is full of light, and it falls on Shen Zhinian. She smiles softly.


    This smile is naturally mixed with coldness and exploration.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes flashed slightly, hiding his emotions tightly.


    He laughed in a low voice and echoed: "what my cousin said is that maybe aunt Yuting is not innocent. Or, Fenghe was instructed by someone, but cousin, please believe that I didn''t know about it at all. If I had known for a long time, I would have dealt with the wind lotus ahead of time, and I would not have let her almost cause a disaster and make a mistake. The moon family and the Shen family are one. If something happens to the moon family, the Shen family will not be well. Therefore, the wind lotus is worthy of death.... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows. It''s very good. Shen Zhinian''s skill of avoiding the heavy and taking the light is more advanced than Shen Yan''s.


    So far, with Shen Zhinian''s preciseness, she couldn''t find any useful information for the time being.


    So yueqianlan changed the topic.


    "Is cousin Zhinian going to see Aunt Wu? I don''t know if she is awake now. She is weak and suddenly faints. So I arranged a quiet courtyard for her. Don''t think it''s better for me to take this opportunity to embarrass my fifth aunt... "


    Shen Zhinian shakes his head and smiles gently.


    "I don''t want to see her. She''s wrong, too. She didn''t restrain her servant girl well, and let her servant hide everything from the world. She almost made a big accident. It''s wrong to take care of her. So no matter whether the moon family wants to punish her or take her out of the moon family, I have no opinion. Now that she is ill, let her take good care of herself. The more the Yues don''t want her, and want to send her out of the house, I will come to pick her up for the first time. After picking her up, I will send her to the nunnery on the mountain. Let her meditate on her own life and cultivate her character... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raises eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Shen Zhinian didn''t plead for Shen Yuting, but he even helped to think about such a heavy punishment.


    Sure enough, the style of Shen Zhinian and Shen Yan is different.


    Shen Zhinian was cautious in his words and deeds. His face was calm, so that people could not see a trace of extra happiness, anger, sadness and happiness on his face.


    Although he has been smiling since he entered the door, what is hidden behind the smile is unknown to others.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed: "you Zhinian''s cousin, with such a reasonable understanding, I feel relieved. Let''s call it a day. As for when the fifth aunt will be able to get well, it depends on whether she can win or not. "


    Shen Zhinian held the palm of his hand in the sleeve cage. He lowered his eyes. There was a trace of darkness at the bottom of his eyes.


    He slightly pursed the corner of his lip and returned a yes.


    Yueqianlan turned to yueshengfeng and said, "father, if there''s nothing else, my daughter will leave first. My grandmother is waiting for her daughter to have dinner."


    Yue Shengfeng now doesn''t dare to face Yue Qianlan at all. For one thing, she is the future crown princess, and he doesn''t dare to. For another thing, the momentum of Yue Qianlan makes him tremble.


    He chuckled, waved his hand, and said with a kind smile, "well, go ahead and spend more time with your grandmother. You and your Royal Highness''s wedding is just around the corner. "Yue Qianlan smiles and leans slightly towards him. Then she gently smiles at Shen Zhinian and says goodbye.


    Shen Zhinian immediately threw his fist back.


    Yushan supported yueqianlan and walked out of the front yard.


    As soon as the moon was gone, the condensing atmosphere in the hall dissipated unconsciously.


    Yueshengfeng sighed.


    After chatting with Shen Zhinian for a while, let him go back and have a rest early. This will not affect the relationship between the moon family and Shen family.


    Shen Zhinian was completely relieved, apologized respectfully again and again, and then humbly presented several banknotes worth about 10000 Liang.


    Yue Shengfeng refused for a while, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of money. He accepted it.


    Let the housekeeper personally send Shen Zhinian out of the house. Shen Zhinian politely says goodbye to the housekeeper and gets on the carriage at the gate of Yuefu.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, the curtain came down, and the slightly hooked corners of his lips gradually closed down.


    Originally gentle eyes, immediately become cold and evil.


    He said faintly: "back to the mansion..."


    The coachman replied, and then the guards in front of him rode to protect them. They left the gate of Yuefu and disappeared in the dark.


    After a long journey, the carriage finally returned to Shen Fu.


    Shen''s mansion in gaomen courtyard is very imposing. It''s not very gorgeous outside, but also plain and grand.


    After entering the inner courtyard, there are carved beams and painted pillars everywhere, resplendent.


    The Shen family is rich. Where they live is naturally how luxurious and rich they come from.

 Chapter 429

    Shen Zhinian got out of the carriage and stepped into the door of the Shen family step by step with his hands on his back.


    In the front courtyard, Mrs. Shen sat in a high position, drinking hot tea, waiting for her son to return.


    Hearing someone''s reply, the young master came back. Mrs. Shen quickly put down her tea cup, went out of the hall gate, and welcomed Shen Zhinian, who was just going this way.


    "How''s it going? Have you seen your little aunt? " Mrs. Shen took Shen Zhinian''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes crossed a little coldness and shook his head slowly.


    Mrs. Shen''s face turned white and her body trembled unconsciously.


    "Will it involve our Shen family?"


    Shen Zhinian frowned and glanced at the quiet trees around him. After a while, he pulled Mrs. Shen into the side room of the hall.


    They sent all the servants away. Shen took off his cloak and drank a cup of hot tea.


    After listening to the whole story, Mrs. Shen cried anxiously: "this matter, we don''t know, how can we be discovered by yueqianlan? How did she know that someone was going to frame her and transfer the evidence to Yuting''s courtyard ahead of time? "


    Shen Zhinian was also thinking about this problem. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mrs. Shen can''t help but secretly guess: "is it the undercover arranged by King Jing exposed?"


    Shen Zhinian frowned and shook his head firmly: "it''s impossible. She''s the most cautious. It''s impossible for her to reveal her whereabouts. We have no doubt about it here. Mother, let me ask you, have you ever contacted Yueying in private? "


    Mrs. Shen shook her head: "why do I contact Yueying? She doesn''t have any use value. Why should I catch up with her? "


    Shen Zhinian slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes twinkled slightly: "it''s good not to be involved with her."


    "What? What happened to her? " Mrs. Shen asked with a face full of gossip.


    Shen Zhinian nodded slowly: "this time things, perhaps let the moon family feel very serious, so the back yard should be a matter, all to the moon Qianlan disposal. I asked other people to inquire, and got the news that the third miss of the moon family was locked up. I heard that she is having a bad time now. Yueqianlan is a ruthless man. It is estimated that he will have a good exchange with Yueying. As long as we have nothing to do with Yueying, we won''t do anything bad for us. If she can''t stand the challenge of yueqianlan and say something, the Lord will not spare us first. "


    Shen family and Jun Lengyan private contact things, few people know, as for what they planned between, naturally no one knows.


    In a word, Shen Zhinian can guess the thoughts of Jun Lengyan. The master doesn''t want Yue Qianlan to marry the crown prince and become the crown princess.


    Since I don''t want to, I will definitely act before the prince''s wedding.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, and he hooked his lips with a smile.


    The moon is full of waves, the future is long, take your time


    "Mother, take some gifts tomorrow, and then go to Yuefu to see the old lady. They locked up my little aunt. I''m afraid that something might happen. You''re more or less beating around the bush. Don''t go to see yueqianlan. She''s a cunning fox. You won''t be her opponent. If you fight with her, I''m afraid you will be cheated. Don''t contact her. " After thinking about it, Shen Zhinian finally felt insecure and told Mrs. Shen in a low voice.


    Mrs. Shen is a little unconvinced. She has been managing the Shen family''s back yard for many years, and her means are not bad. Whether it''s to learn from each other or to manage the backyard, she is hundreds of times better than the average lady of a big family.


    Can son unexpectedly, everywhere belittle her, say month thousand LAN is fierce.


    She was really a little unconvinced. She slightly raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "is this little cheap hoof really so powerful? I used to look at a stupid person who had been honed by your aunt for so many years, but I didn''t see her resist. Later, I didn''t know what kind of stimulation it was. Suddenly, it changed. Your eldest aunt is dead, and your father is gone, so to speak, it''s just inseparable from her. "


    "Why do you think the emperor wants to choose yueqianlan as the crown princess? She has no talent and no appearance, but she only passes over her cousin, and let the emperor take a fancy to her, and she gives an imperial edict to the world. If she doesn''t have her own skills, will the emperor seal yueqianlan as the princess for no reason? For so many years, who can''t see that the emperor loves his royal highness? I wish I could give him all the good things in the world. Naturally, women should choose the best. " Shen Zhinian''s eyes twinkled and his tone was light, but he was full of subtle ridicule.


    Mrs. Shen''s Mou light one coagulates, although don''t want to admit, but also slowly nod.


    His Royal Highness Prince set thousands of love in one, the emperor will not randomly choose a person to be his crown princess, so this month Qianlan must have something extraordinary.


    "Well, in a word, mother, you will go to Yuefu tomorrow to avoid yueqianlan and visit the old lady respectfully. Even if you run into yueqianlan, don''t have any extra conversation with her. " Shen Zhinian is still not at ease, and gives another word of advice.


    Mrs. Shen naturally understood that she could not be careless in this period.


    So she nodded solemnly and did not dare to belittle the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, yueqianlan got the news from Yueying.Mrs. Zhang happily stepped into the floating cloud Pavilion and asked to see yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan has just got up. She is changing clothes and washing clothes. She asked Mrs. Zhang to wait a moment, wash her clothes, and then she sat down at the dining table and let Mrs. Zhang in.


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes were almost gone with a smile. When she saw yueqianlan, Putong knelt down on the ground.


    "I''ll send my regards to the first lady."


    "Mother Zhang, but that one has news?"


    Mrs. Zhang answered quickly: "yes It''s Early this morning, she couldn''t carry it. She cried and cried to see you, saying that there was something important to tell you. "


    "Well, what about her health? Does it get hot at night, or is the wound inflamed? " Yue Qianlan drank a bowl of rice porridge and asked with a smile.


    The environment there is so bad. It''s dirty and messy. Yueying can''t take good care of herself. Her illness must not have eased at all.


    Mrs. Zhang immediately replied: "she had a fever in the middle of the night. She was so confused that she kept shouting that she was going to die and she was going out. The slave fed her a bowl of soup spoon to reduce her fever. When it was almost dawn, the heat on her body subsided, but the wound became red and swollen. Before the slave had time to tell the young lady, she asked the slave to come and send a message, saying that she was willing to tell you everything she knew, just asking the young lady not to keep her there. She said that rats were gnawing at her wounds all night The slave saw, the wound there is rotten, estimate iron must be infected


    Yueqianlan nodded, which had been expected.


    She was not in a hurry to let Yueying come. Instead, she told Mrs. Zhang: "send someone to carry her out of there, and then find a clean house for her, and invite a doctor to see the wound for her."

 Chapter 430

    "Now that she has let go, we have to offer good food and drink. At that time, when my father asked, I could explain. After all, she is the daughter of Yuefu, and she is my sister... "


    "Yes The first lady is kind and kind. The third lady will understand the heart of the first lady. " Mrs. Zhang immediately agreed and flattered her.


    Yue Qianlan waved her hand and let Mrs. Zhang back.


    Yue Ying won''t understand her kindness. She probably hates her, but she can''t bear the torment. So Yue Ying admits defeat.


    However, she wants to hang the moon cherry well. She can''t just see her.


    Then, the moon asked Shen Yuting what happened.


    Yushan replied, "I woke up last night. I didn''t cry or shout after waking up. I spent the night peacefully. Early in the morning may be hungry, but also people make a breakfast to eat. Although not in her own yard, but she was very comfortable, as if not flustered. Miss, I can''t understand this fifth aunt. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light slightly twinkled a time, then pursed lips to smile.


    "It''s right that she doesn''t make trouble. The more she makes trouble, the more guilty she will be. Maybe she wants to see my father or repent of her own sins. As long as my father goes to see her, he will definitely be soft hearted. Maybe Shen Yuting will escape so easily. "


    Yushan''s face revealed a trace of resentment: "why, it must have something to do with her. It''s Fenghe who has taken the blame for her. Although there''s no evidence for this, who doesn''t think so. If they succeed in planning this, miss, what you will lose is not a crown princess, but also a life. Even Yuejia, it''s not so good. Master Can''t he be so confused? "


    After all, he has been prime minister for many years. Is there no such idea?


    But yueqianlan slowly shakes her head, and the cold light is flowing at the bottom of her eyes: "my father, he is old, his mind is old, and his head is inflexible. How can he have the wisdom and wisdom when he became prime minister? Now you don''t find that he can''t make up his mind about many things in the court? I guess if it wasn''t because I was made princess, the emperor would need him as the prime minister to support me as the future Princess. It''s estimated that the emperor would have let him go back to his hometown long ago. "


    Yushan and holly looked at each other and were surprised.


    These words, miss, have never said to anyone. They are all frightened when they hear them. How accurate is Miss''s thinking of the emperor?


    "Miss..." They were a little nervous.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and smiles gently: "don''t be afraid. Even if the emperor hears my remarks, he won''t blame me. In my opinion, he is very satisfied with my daughter-in-law."


    If you are not satisfied, you will not declare that she is the crown princess. Knowing that Jun Moyuan was not ill, he gave her the secret letter.


    The emperor''s purpose is to test her, to test whether she is interested in junmoyuan, to test whether she really has the ability to help junmoyuan resolve the Weicheng crisis.


    His majesty, he is smarter than anyone else and knows it.


    As you can imagine, the emperor was very satisfied with the final result. Although Jun Moyuan was seriously injured, didn''t he save himself from danger in the end?


    When it comes to today''s saints, Yushan and holly dare not mix in a word.


    But Yue Qianlan had no scruples, and continued: "but he didn''t know his father. He didn''t know himself. He thought he was as important in the court as five years ago. If you look at the muddle headed things he did in his backyard, you can imagine what his style of handling affairs is like in today''s court. A Shen Yuting, only a beauty, can play him round and round


    "What is important in his eyes? Power, family glory, and beauty that makes people sink and lose their minds Ah... " At the end of Yue Qianlan''s speech, she sneered.


    Yushan and holly still didn''t dare to interrupt.


    The month thousand LAN feel some have no meaning, they after all don''t understand what she thinks in the heart.


    I haven''t seen that man for several days. She suddenly missed him.


    After breakfast, another housekeeper came to the front yard. The housekeeper took a post and went to Fuyun Pavilion.


    The month thousand LAN lets the person politely invite the housekeeper to come in.


    "Which post is this from?"


    The housekeeper respectfully handed the post to Yue Qianlan and whispered back: "if you go back to Miss Wei, it belongs to the state of Wei. The person who came to send the Post said that what happened in Yuefu some time ago innocent implicated Miss Wei. This time, Mr. and Mrs. Wei made a special post to invite elder sister and elder sister. When Mrs. Wei arrives, she will make a serious apology to the eldest lady in front of all the ministers and dignitaries. "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, low voice a smile.


    Eyebrow tip tiny pick, looking at the hand gilded post, Wei family this is obviously not according to good intentions, arranged a Hongmen banquet, want to let her have no return?


    "OK, I see. You can step back. I''ll be on time when it comes to time." Yueqianlan put the post on the table at hand and looked back at the housekeeper.The housekeeper answered, and then withdrew.


    Yushan stood aside and asked with some worry: "Miss, this time I went to the Wei family''s banquet, it must be a lot of bad luck. The Wei family''s people are the most vengeful. Last time, they fell well, a mother died, and Mrs. Wei''s body was also dragged down. I heard that Mrs. Wei had been in bed for several days, but her body was not as good as before. Will they put this on you, miss? "


    Yueqianlan took a cup of tea and sneered back: "will..."


    "Ah Miss, shall we go again? " Holly asked anxiously.


    In the past two days, yueqianlan let Holly wait on her. Pomegranate was ill. She was short of people, so she naturally brought Holly to her side.


    He Yun is the master, mainly in charge of the affairs in yueqianlan house, while Yushan and Dongqing are now close to each other.


    Yueqianlan nodded and laughed calmly: "go, why not? Since people want to apologize to me, I naturally have to accept it. Although I haven''t married the prince yet, the name of the princess has something to do with me. The Wei family is courting. I, the future crown princess, have to buy the face of the Wei family. If it comes to the empress dowager, she will probably hate me. So, I can''t help but accept the face of the Wei family. "


    "Well, I know it''s a grand banquet. Do I have to go?" Yushan asked uneasily.


    "Well, I have to, so get ready." Yue Qianlan gets up slowly and arranges her dress by herself. Then she looks at Yushan: "go and get the Cape. I''m going out today."

 Chapter 431

    Yushan hastens to dress for yueqianlan with holly.


    Yushan naturally wants to go out with her, but yueqianlan keeps the holly.


    Before leaving, she said to Dongqing, "I won''t take you this time. The fifth Prince is a must for you. In order to prevent him from causing trouble when he sees you again, you''d better stay at home."


    Holly a face of fear, nature is to listen to the moon.


    Yushan quietly glanced at Holly and ordered He Yun to say two words. She helped yueqianlan out of Fuyun Pavilion.


    Tang Huan is waiting at the door. Yushan holds yueqianlan in the carriage and goes to yuelingxuan with a clear purpose.


    This period of time, she came less.


    But about the condition of yuelingxuan, she will receive reports from Cuiyu every five days.


    Yuelingxuan''s business is booming now. It''s full of people, and not all rich people can come in.


    Yueqianlan thought of a method before. Since there are many people, but not everyone entertains them, she asked the shopkeeper to collect the information of customers who often come to spend and write it down in an account book. The amount of each consumption is recorded.


    Regular customers give preferential treatment, and there are box entertainments all year round.


    Moreover, these recorded customers, who belong to ordinary families, can not be listed either. They must be families with high officials and noble status.


    In this way, we can not only ensure the stability of old customers, but also get some very useful clues from these dignitaries.


    Such an interesting rule naturally won many dignitaries to come to dinner.


    On the one hand, people feel fresh; on the other hand, being able to come to yuelingxuan for dinner is also a symbol of identity. Ordinary people can''t get in. Even if they have money, they can''t get in.


    So, in this way, yuelingxuan soon got a firm foothold in Kyoto.


    In addition to delicious food, mellow wine, storytelling and singing, and dancing by Kyoto celebrities, it has become a rare entertainment occasion for Kyoto dignitaries.


    In order not to reveal his identity, yueqianlan goes to yuelingxuan through the back door.


    Cuiyu is waiting at the back door. Now she''s not waiting at Yuefu. She''s really at the helm of yuelingxuan.


    Yue Qianlan trusts her, so she works harder and thinks about how to improve her business. These days, she thought, maybe yuelingxuan can open a branch.


    On the other hand, the development of the casinos in lukir is even more smooth.


    Originally, his family was engaged in this business. Later, he promoted the beggars who used to beg together with him. These people have suffered a lot and are used to seeing people coming and going, so it''s easy to maintain a good casino business.


    Lu Qi Er has spent a lot of money to hire several experts in the casino. He is good at the decoration of the casino.


    Now, under his management, the business of casinos is booming.


    At the beginning of the site selection, the casino was located opposite to the Shen''s.


    Therefore, the business of lukir''s Casino is good, and the business of Shen''s Casino is gradually declining.


    When business is not good, Shen''s Casino has a bad idea.


    It''s an overt and covert crackdown. It''s a waste of money to hire people.


    In recent days, Lu Qi''er has been in a mess with the Shen family.


    Knowing that yueqianlan will come to yuelingxuan today, he is also in a hurry.


    Cuiyu is greeting yueqianlan to the second floor of the exclusive wing room. She whispers back to her about the business situation of the restaurant, and Lu Qier bursts in with a big sweat.


    "Miss, the people of Shen''s family have done something wrong again. They are just jealous of the good business of our casinos, so they are calculating well both openly and secretly. Today, a man who didn''t know where he came from went into the gambling house before dawn. He won no less than six thousand taels in this meeting. My daily turnover is about that much. " Lu Qi Er had no choice but to cry.


    Although he is a man, and older than yueqianlan.


    But he just admires Yue Qianlan from the bottom of his heart and regards himself as her slave, so he doesn''t feel ashamed to ask for advice when he meets something difficult.


    Cuiyu was not happy to stare at him: "look at your unruly appearance, sweating, clothes are not neat. After all, you are a foreigner, and the young lady is still a unmarried girl. Besides, the young lady is still the crown princess now. If you pass it on, it''s not good for the young lady. "


    Lu Qi''er realized that he had lost his temper. He scratched the back of his head and laughed. He repeatedly advised Cuiyu not to be annoyed, but to compensate yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t care. She was more concerned about what Lu Qier had just said.


    "Is that man strong? Is he a man of fame? "


    Luckie shook his head: "in the casino, I have never heard of this character."


    "Is it possible to cheat?" The month thousand LAN Mi Mou asked a sentence.


    "You don''t look at him at all. You can''t see him at all?" Lukir returned somewhat discouraged.


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then her eyes flashed. She pursed her lips and laughed: "in that case, you can let him gamble. It''s OK. He can gamble as long as he wants."When luckie heard this, he quit. He jumped up and patted his thigh.


    "Miss, how can we do that? Then our casino will lose a lot?"


    The moon shines on Lu Qier. Lu Qier''s eyes are open. He glances at Cuiyu awkwardly.


    Cuiyu glared at him: "Miss, let you close, what do you want me to do?"


    "Well I''m afraid you''re going to scold me for being unruly again Lu Qier smiles.


    Green jade helplessly biting the lip petal, and glared at him.


    "Who cares about you? As long as the lady doesn''t care, I don''t care."


    "Well, I didn''t say I didn''t like you to be in charge." "I don''t like it," he exclaimed.


    When he yelled, Cuiyu''s face turned red. Yushan secretly laughed, and Cuiyu''s neck turned red. She stamped her feet and ran out of the door.


    The moon thousand LAN mouth corner slightly a draw, so these two people, is in front of her face, show a love?


    She slightly straightened her face and looked at Lu Qi Er seriously. She asked coldly, "Lu Qi Er, when did you abduct my girl?"


    This question, asked Lu Qier, and then legs a soft, very unpromising kneel on the ground.


    "Miss, I haven''t She She never agreed to let me turn. "


    "Poof..." Yushan couldn''t help laughing.


    The month thousand Lan also want to smile, but she in the end or hold back.


    Not to mention him and Cuiyu, he whispers to Lu Qi''er how to deal with the calculation of Shen''s gambling house.


    First of all, Yue Qianlan tells Lu Qier not to stop him from gambling in the casino. It''s better to let him bet until the middle of the night.

 Chapter 432

    Later in the night, when he was tired and wanted to get the money back, he prepared a sack for him to wrap the silver note.


    Then when the man left, the casino would close and ignore other things. She would take care of the rest.


    Lu Qi Er listened to a Leng a Leng, had to nod to answer.


    He would like to know how to solve the problem.


    However, the month thousand Lan also didn''t give him to say in detail.


    He asked for other things and asked him to step down.


    Before leaving, Yue Qianlan said: "do a good job, make a good arrangement for me. If you do well, you will be rewarded in the future. If you marry Cuiyu to you, you don''t have to struggle to turn around... "


    Luckie''s mouth is wide open. He''s a fool.


    Zheng Leng for a long time, the fundus of the excited light, also don''t care about the moon Qianlan with don''t agree, he is immediately kneeling on the ground, to the moon Qianlan mercilessly kowtow two ring head.


    Yushan looked at her and couldn''t smile, but the bottom of her eyes was also flowing with crystal tears. She was moved and more happy for Cuiyu.


    Cuiyu stood at the door, her face flushed with shame, biting her lips, bowing her head and stirring her handkerchief.


    Lu Qi Er kowtows. Yue Qian LAN calls him to get up and let him go back to do as she says. He doesn''t dare to delay at all. He quickly gets up and pushes the door out.


    When he closed the door, he saw Cuiyu.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, Cuiyu stare at him, pushed him: "you little beggar, what are you looking at? Why don''t you get to work soon? "


    Now, Lu Qi''er doesn''t look like a little beggar. He is dressed in splendid clothes. He is a handsome young man.


    Lu Qi Er is not angry either. He laughs with a good temper. He takes advantage of Cui Yu''s carelessness and kisses her face quickly.


    This can frighten jade, the whole person''s face is very white, dare not move.


    Lu Qi Er quickly released Cui Yu and ran away. The speed was fast.


    Cuiyu''s reaction is half a beat slow. When she calms down, Lu Qi''er has run out of shadow.


    Cuiyu wants to find a crack in the ground.


    After being uncomfortable outside for a long time, the young lady had to call her in. Then she dawdled, blushed and went in with her head down.


    Outside things, the moon thousand LAN just natural clear, she didn''t smile.


    On the contrary, it was Yushan who had been laughing for a long time. She was leaning on the table and couldn''t stand up.


    Cui Yu was very shy. She held her handkerchief and cried out, "sister Yushan, don''t laugh..."


    Yushan''s tears came from her eyes.


    Cuiyu holds Yushan and wipes her tears. She asks in a low voice.


    "Sister Yushan, please don''t laugh at me. I I really want to beat the little beggar hard. He He is too unruly... "


    Yushan stopped laughing and held Cuiyu''s hand: "if you really want to fight, are you willing?"


    Cuiyu trembled, lowered her head and stopped talking for a while.


    Yushan laughed at her again. Cuiyu didn''t dare to say anything. She let her smile.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the two noisy girls. Somehow, she suddenly thinks of Cuihu


    There was a faint flash at the bottom of her eyes. Now, she doesn''t know where the green lake is or who has taken it away.


    Cuihu, is she still alive?


    Think of here, the month thousand LAN Mou bottom once delimited a silk Yin Ji.


    Then he asked Cuiyu in a low voice if there was anything abnormal in yuelingxuan.


    Cuiyu didn''t dare to delay, so she called a small two to come in.


    "Miss, yesterday, the second child overheard someone discussing some of the situation of the Wei government in the box. Although they are confused and not comprehensive, they are always useful. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light a flash, Mi Mou saw to come in, kneel on the ground, respectful small two.


    "Let''s hear it. Don''t add it or speculate. Just tell it one by one according to how much you hear."


    How dare the second child delay? Although he didn''t know who yueqianlan was, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw that their steward Cuiyu was so respectful.


    So, he answered quickly, thinking and returning: "there were some young men and some girls who were not very serious that day. All of them are gorgeous clothes. Their status and temperament are not ordinary people''s. Later, the villains heard from their conversation that one of them was Wei Changyu, the little son of the Wei government. "


    "At that time, Mr. Wei said something about men and private affairs, and then let the others look at the arrangement and look for it. What else are you talking about What can''t leak out. Also said, Shen Shen what. At that time, the villain heard something vague outside and didn''t hear anything specific, so that''s all


    Yueqianlan raises her eyebrows, smiles, nods her head and looks at Yushan, asking her to reward the little girl with 250 taels of silver.


    This makes Xiao Er very happy. His monthly silver is only fifty Liang in January. Fifty Liang is his income for a whole year.Yue Qianlan told him that if there was anything suspicious next time, he must report it in time, and there would be more generous rewards at that time.


    At the same time, let him reveal the news to several other sophomores. She will reward anyone who hears useful news.


    Even a few happy kowtow out.


    Green jade some uneasy ask: "young lady, this useful?"? I don''t know what they are planning. It won''t involve you, will it


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and looks unfathomable: "enough, these are enough. They think they are perfect. I don''t know if there is a mountain outside the mountain. Is there anyone outside the people?"


    Cuiyu''s face was incomprehensible, and she frowned at Yushan.


    Yushan is also full of doubts.


    Yue Qianlan is in the shop again, and asks Cuiyu to say a few words. Then she and Yushan go out through the back door.


    After getting into the carriage, Yushan asked, "Miss, shall we go back to the house now?"


    Yueqianlan leans on the seat and kneads her eyebrows with her slender fingers. She asks in a low voice, "is there any movement over there, Chuqing?"


    Yushan shook her head: "there''s no movement. It''s very quiet."


    The month thousand LAN immediately managed to manage own clothes robe, light of say: "that order to go out, let the person go."


    Yushan was stunned and said with great disapproval: "Miss, if you let Chuqing go, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain..."


    Yueqianlan turns to see Yushan and raises her hand to poke Yushan''s frown.


    "Worry about what, I know what I''m doing, in a word, do it..."


    Yushan naturally did not dare to raise any objection, so she lifted the curtain, got out of the carriage, went to Tang Huan at least, and explained the meaning of yueqianlan one by one.


    Tang Huan one by one should, since there is no objection, his eyes gently looking at Yushan, let her go back, he sent someone to do it.

 Chapter 433

    Yushan blushed, pursed her lips, nodded, and turned to the carriage.


    On the soft collapse of Qianlan, close your eyes.


    "It seems that I have to marry you out earlier. Are all my girls so good? Everyone has something to think about? " Moon thousand LAN low voice laughs a way.


    Yushan''s face turned red and she bit her lip: "Miss, if I don''t marry, I will follow you into the prince''s mansion."


    "Oh, will Tang Huan?" Yue Qianlan asked with a smile.


    Yushan clenched her teeth and said, "if he doesn''t want to, he has to. I have to be twenty-five years old to get married. Anyway, it''s still early. I have to guard the young lady."


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, have no objection, but also have no promise.


    For more than half a year, she has known their loyalty. For a while, many things can''t do without them.


    Pomegranate even if, she hurt this time, always let her live some stable life.


    As for Yushan, she was really reluctant.


    Let''s see. At the right time, let''s talk about it.


    Is the moon thousand LAN Leng God, suddenly the car curtain was lifted from the outside.


    Yushan was startled and thought it was the assassin. She quickly took the soft sword to protect yueqianlan.


    Raise a hand to look carefully, jade Shan but silly eyes.


    Yueqianlan was also startled. When she saw the people standing outside the carriage, she couldn''t help chuckling.


    This person, not others, is the prince''s highness Jun Moyuan.


    He was wearing a blue grey robe and a fox fur cloak.


    Handsome face, such as jade, facial features, standing against the light, make the heart of thousands of LAN, for no reason slightly throb a few times, this evil.


    She immediately some resentment of stare at him.


    "Do you scare people like that? I didn''t give a notice. It''s silent. What do you think has scared Yushan into? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are cold, and he glances at Yushan.


    Yushan shuddered a little. She bowed to him. She didn''t dare to stay. She quickly climbed out of the carriage.


    The month thousand Lan also didn''t stop, because she felt a trace of anger of Jun Mo yuan.


    This one, however, seldom gets angry in front of her.


    For a moment, she was really puzzled.


    When Yushan went out, Jun Moyuan got on the carriage without saying a word. After putting down the curtain, he fixed his eyes on her.


    Yue Qianlan was a little uncomfortable when he looked at her. She frowned and asked, "why do you always look at me like this?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t answer. His eyes were covered with ice cold. He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms.


    Month thousand LAN a burst of speechless, he in the end what crazy ah, this is how?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Mo yuan still ignored her and told the coachman outside the carriage: "go back to the prince''s house..."


    Yue Qianlan was surprised and frowned: "it''s nothing in the daytime. What do I do in your mansion? Your highness, can we communicate normally? "


    However, once Jun Moyuan has made a decision, no one can reverse it.


    The groom didn''t dare disobey him at all. He didn''t ask yueqianlan consciously. He turned the direction of the carriage and went all the way to the prince''s mansion.


    All the way, Jun Moyuan didn''t speak, just holding the moon Qianlan tightly.


    The month thousand LAN want to struggle to open his bosom all can''t, his strength is very big, don''t allow her to break away at all.


    Finally, when she arrived at the prince''s mansion, Yushan stood outside, lifted the curtain and wanted to help yueqianlan get off the carriage.


    But Jun Moyuan waved her back, jumped down from the carriage and got off the carriage with yueqianlan in his arms.


    Yue Qianlan was shocked and forgot to resist.


    All the people outside the carriage were so surprised that their eyes were almost staring out, not to mention the servants standing in the prince''s mansion.


    Jun Mo yuan completely ignore other people''s eyes, more regardless of what rules and regulations, he cold face all the way, holding the moon thousand LAN from the prince''s house door into.


    The servants immediately knelt down and cried out that his Highness the prince and his wife were thousand years old.


    Yue Qianlan grabbed his clothes and asked in a low voice, "Jun Moyuan, what are you doing?"


    Jun Mo yuan pursed the corners of his lips, still didn''t answer, and hugged her all the way into the hall of the front yard.


    There seems to be someone in the hall. Yueqianlan looks up, but he sees the third prince standing at the door, looking at them with an unbelievable face.


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at him, hummed coldly, crossed the third prince childishly, and entered the hall with the moon.


    Then, he slowly put the moon on the theme.


    The third prince was so surprised that he followed in and said, "brother, what are you doing? How can you do such an unruly thing? Before Miss Yueda came through the door, her brother hugged her in this way. This It''s not right after all. "


    Jun Mo yuan glared at the third prince. He sat down next to the moon with no care. Then he picked his eyebrows and sneered wildly."The prince is to let them all see that the prince and the princess are in love. How can there be any outsider or miss Yueda''s private meeting with others?"


    Yueqianlan suddenly wakes up and makes trouble for a long time. Junmoyuan somehow makes such a scene. It turns out that it''s all thanks to recent rumors.


    Although no evidence was found in her courtyard that night, the rumor was still spread out.


    If you are afraid, you can''t stop the rumors.


    If you are deliberately fanned by others, you can imagine the effect.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. After all, rumors are rumors and can''t be true. What happened that night was a deliberate plan. Although I cracked their conspiracy, but this rumor, it is inevitable to come out. After all, there is no evidence. The rumor will dissipate in a few days. " With a smile on her lips, yueqianlan blinks her eyes and looks at junmoyuan, comforting her with a soft voice.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t have good spirit of glancing at her one eye, obviously this words didn''t mention his heart up.


    The third prince was clear about his awkward personality, so he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to yueqianlan happily.


    "Miss Yueda doesn''t know. The rumors these days are too far off the mark. There are all kinds of things to say. They said that in order to bury the fact that she had an affair with a foreigner, Miss Yueda deliberately buried the evidence in her fifth aunt''s yard and pulled a little servant girl with a pot on her back to be a ghost for the dead... "


    A trace of ridicule flashed at the bottom of my eyes, oh Shen Zhinian''s means are not really covered. How could things be distorted like this?


    Clearly she was almost framed, slandered, and finally she became the biggest behind the scenes.


    "Gao, it''s really a good move. In this way, my reputation has been completely destroyed in Kyoto City." The month thousand LAN didn''t care sneer to say a sentence.

 Chapter 434

    The third prince nodded and agreed: "no, now there are a few people who question. There''s even a young lady named Yueda who doesn''t deserve her highness. "


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou, oh, this should be the purpose of Shen Zhinian?


    Without factual evidence, he would still make up such a lie. If there was no one behind him, she would not believe what she said.


    It''s really shameless and despicable.


    "Well Your Highness has brought me into the prince''s mansion. What''s your plan? " The month thousand LAN blinks an eye, a pair of small daughter''s witty appearance looking at Jun Mo yuan to ask.


    If he is hard, she has to be soft. This one is angry. He is not easy to fight. He is hard to serve.


    Now Jun Mo yuan has gas in his heart, but he can''t tell exactly what he''s angry about.


    If she had an affair with others, he would never believe it.


    But since he didn''t believe it, he shouldn''t pay attention to the rumors outside. But I don''t know why, he just can''t do the wrong thing.


    Always feel, in the heart sour, that kind of feeling is very strange.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t speak, but the third prince felt very embarrassed. Is there something wrong with his pestle here?


    The third prince touched his nose and looked at Jun Moyuan with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, I have something else to do in my house, so I won''t stay any longer. You and miss Yue, how to deal with it? According to my brother''s idea, that is to catch the culprit of rumors first, and then put your marriage on the agenda. Father and emperor have already made an order. You''d better hurry up to do it, so as not to have too many dreams at night. "


    He was obviously in the prince''s department. He had a good relationship with the prince since he was a child, so he was determined to consider Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan also knows that this gas can''t rush three princes to send, so his facial expression eased a few minutes.


    "Well, you can go back. Miss Yueda and I will have a good discussion about this."


    The third prince left at ease. Before he left, he bowed to the moon.


    The month thousand LAN dare to accept his gift, immediately get up slightly owe body.


    When the third prince left, Yushan and other servants did not dare to come in at this time, so there were only two of them in the big hall.


    Jun Mo yuan this meeting, again don''t talk, the facial expression stinks of fierce.


    Yue Qianlan knows that it''s her thing that bothers him. It''s because of her, so she drags Jun Moyuan''s sleeve.


    "Why are you angry with me for believing those rumors?"


    Jun Mo yuan snorted and turned his face. He didn''t look at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan is ashamed. She has lost her temper. She feels like a child. She is very childish


    But it''s also a little cute.


    Think of here, month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes curved smile.


    Jun Mo yuan heard the laughter and turned to stare at her.


    "Are you glad to see Prince Ben angry?"


    Yue Qianlan grabbed his hand and held it in the palm of her hand. She gently shook it: "I know that this matter will affect me more or less, but we still have to solve it. Then, according to the third prince''s suggestion, first send someone to investigate the culprit of spreading rumors, and then discuss and put our marriage on the agenda. "


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang, the lip Cape unconsciously curved, but he didn''t let the month thousand LAN see him happy, he has all twisted a face not to see her.


    Pretend to be cold, pretend to be angry, he used the perfect.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t know that he was pretending, so she continued to explain: "what happened that night was nothing. Someone wanted to set me up on purpose. Fortunately, you always sent the shadow to protect me in the dark, so you know that someone buried the evidence outside the court and intended to plot against me. I asked the shadow to bury those things in Shen Yuting''s courtyard


    "Shadow is your man. He must have told you all this, so I didn''t inform you otherwise. If you are angry because of this, you will have wronged me. I didn''t mean to hide from you. You really want to get in the way


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou light slightly flickered for a while, the heart backlog of that gas, how also can''t vent out.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Now, this spirit has been dissipated by the moon.


    The month thousand LAN pulled to pull his sleeve again, the gentleman Mo yuan helplessly turns to look at her.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    Jun Mo yuan sighed in a low voice, raised his hand and gently rubbed the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    This grinding fox, he always can''t get angry with her.


    "Do you really want to marry me?"


    Yueqianlan''s mind trembled slightly. Somehow, her nose was sour and her eyes were gradually moist.


    She heard some shudders from Jun Mo yuan''s voice?


    How much did he expect her to become the crown princess?She just nodded. Naturally, she saw his excitement.


    She couldn''t help feeling sick.


    She I''m sorry for him.


    If this can make him happy, satisfied, even happy, then she is willing to marry him.


    "Well be willing. So let''s choose a good time to get married? " Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed softly.


    "That''s great. I''ll report to my father tomorrow and ask him to prepare for our wedding. However, there are many things that need to be prepared for the prince to get married. We can''t get married until a month later." Jun Mo yuan eyes bottom surging with crystal light, his lips slightly bent.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait." Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said in a low voice.


    He was waiting so much that she could not afford to wait for a month.


    Although now, she doesn''t know what she thinks of him, she thinks that she doesn''t hate being with him. On the contrary, if she doesn''t see him for a few days, she will still think of him.


    Jun Mo yuan was so happy that he hugged her waist and picked her up.


    Then holding her petite, in place to turn a few circles.


    Yue Qianlan was startled, and her little hand tightly grasped his sleeve. Her heart beat. With his rotation, she also bent her eyes happily.


    Just when they are both happy and forgetful, Ming Yanyu comes in from the door with a soup bowl.


    Seeing that they were so close, she didn''t mean to avoid them at all. Her eyes were tough and she came in step by step.


    It''s so grand, but it makes yueqianlan have some side eyes.


    The bright misty rain a pair of beautiful eyes, coagulate the gentleman Mo yuan, low voice way: "Your Highness, you should drink medicine..."


    Jun Mo yuan moves and puts down the moon.


    Then he frowned slightly and said, "the prince will drink later. You can put it outside the door first."


    Ming Yanyu glanced at the moon and saluted respectfully. Then he said faintly, "the temperature of this medicine is just right now. If it''s cool, it won''t work well."

 Chapter 435

    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom passes a trace of displeasure, is about to get angry, month thousand LAN but pinched to pinch his arm, shake head to him.


    Then she looked at Ming Yanyu and said with a smile, "Miss Ming has worked hard. Then you can bring the medicine in..."


    Jun Moyuan was silent and didn''t speak any more.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and then came in with the decoction.


    When she put the medicine bowl in front of junmoyuan, junmoyuan took the bowl without hesitation and poured all the medicine into his stomach.


    Immediately, he quickly handed the medicine bowl to Ming Yanyu, and said faintly: "the medicine is finished, you can go down."


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes, passing a trace of injury, glanced at the moon, picked up the medicine bowl, turned and left.


    When the misty rain disappears in the hall, the eyebrows of yueqianlan frown slightly.


    She asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Miss Ming? It seems very different from before... "


    Jun Mo yuan face appeared some uncomfortable, low voice cough a.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is acute, quickly discovered some not right.


    "What happened?"


    Jun Mo yuan is a little embarrassed and afraid that Yue Qian LAN will be angry, so he hugs her waist tightly again and says in a low voice: "it''s OK to tell you, but you can''t be angry later. Can you listen to my explanation calmly?"


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and nodded her head seriously. In fact, she thought of something in her heart.


    "Tell me..."


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her calm face, but didn''t know whether she didn''t care about him, or she was too calm, or she believed him too much?


    For a moment he was not confident


    Yueqianlan looks at him calmly, waiting for his answer.


    Jun Moyuan was a little guilty. He moved his eyes a little, touched his nose, coughed in a low voice, and said in a low voice: "five days ago, I took Dr. Cheng''s sleeping medicine and took her as you. At that time, I Just... "


    At the end of the day, he wanted to stop talking and didn''t know how to go on.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, Mou bottom flash a silk cold idea, but she endure to have no struggle to open the embrace of Jun Mo yuan, the shell tooth is biting the lip petal, the voice is very calm to say.


    "And then?"


    Jun Mo yuan face with a trace of embarrassment, closed his eyes, breathing a big breath, finally summoned up the courage to say.


    "I gave her a hand. She was unsteady and fell into my arms..."


    "Oh..." Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny twinkle a few times, light return a word.


    Jun Mo yuan was very uneasy. He thought that yueqianlan would be angry and angry. Unexpectedly, she didn''t react at all.


    I don''t know why, in the face of such a moon, he is not very comfortable.


    She was so calm, as if she was listening to other people''s stories.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s nothing. I won''t be angry." Moon thousand Lan light hook lip smile, blink to see to Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, a moment that faint some pain.


    His face is a little not very good-looking, out of one''s wits, slowly loosen the waist of the month thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan didn''t understand for a moment. What happened to him? She said that she was not angry. How could he look very unhappy instead?


    "What''s the matter with you? This is a misunderstanding. How can I blame you. Don''t think about it. There are still many things in the mansion. I have to rush back to deal with them. I won''t stay in the prince''s mansion to accompany you. As for our marriage, you can do as you like, and the moon family will do as you want. " Yue Qianlan took the initiative to shake his hand, stood on tiptoe and touched his cheek.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are complex and drooping, with a cool face. There is no anger at all.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know how to face her. She made him feel flustered, as if no matter how hard he tried, he would never catch her.


    "Don''t think about it. Since I''m your princess, I have no one else in my heart, only you. After I get married, I''ll be your princess and help you to benefit the people of the state of Yue. " The moon told him to look too soft.


    Jun Mo yuan nodded and pinched her cheek.


    Her facial features are delicate. In fact, he likes to see her smile, because when she smiles, there are shallow pear vortices on both sides of her cheek. She is lovely and charming, and beautiful makes his mind ripple.


    Jun Mo yuan lingered thoughtfully on the trace of her pear vortex, dazed.


    Yue Qianlan comforted him again: "since you are getting better soon, you might as well ask Miss Ming what she means. Does she want to stay in Kyoto or go back to Lincheng. No matter how she decides, we all respect her meaning. If it wasn''t for her, you would be more or less lucky. She had given herself a poison called baimeisheng. In order to reassure me, she gave me the only antidote herself. "


    Yue Qianlan said, then took out the porcelain bottle from his arms and put it in the palm of Jun Moyuan''s hand."Give her the antidote and let her go without worries."


    Jun Moyuan looked at the porcelain vase and held her hand in his backhand: "if she wants to stay?"


    The month thousand LAN is unidentified so of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan, immediately her Mou light one Shan, light return a way: "if she wants to stay, you then well settle her."


    "How to settle down?" Jun Mo yuan stares at her eyebrows and eyes, with some expectation, coagulates her for a moment, waiting for her answer.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Leng, in the heart some don''t feel very comfortable, but she also didn''t think much, immediately reply a way.


    "You can arrange what you want, or open a drugstore for her, or place her in the house, or send her to the Imperial Palace and the imperial hospital. You can see her wishes."


    "Don''t you worry that her thoughts on me will affect me? After all, she is a different existence from ordinary women.... " Jun Mo yuan still stared at her and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips. She was as smart as she was. For a moment, she was confused and didn''t understand what Jun Moyuan was expressing.


    What does he mean by this question?


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist and asked nervously: "you Are you interested in her? "


    Jun Mo yuan looks forward to the flowing eyes at the bottom of her eyes, because her question is scattered.


    He felt a faint pain in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    He collected to wipe the dark of the eye bottom, light pursed lips to smile.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send someone to take you home."


    In fact, he would like to know how she would reply if he said he was interested in Ming Yanyu?


    Is it the beauty of being generous, or leaving angrily in anger, or pretending not to care and suffering to help him?


    However, Jun Moyuan did not dare to ask.


    He retreated. He was afraid that the answer he got was not what he had imagined. He was afraid that he would have to wait until he married her back, and there would be other changes.

 Chapter 436

    He did not dare to gamble, and even more did not dare to give up everything, just to get an answer.


    He thought that he had to wait patiently.


    For a long time, he had been waiting and cared about it.


    Although Jun Mo yuan is not happy, he still doesn''t get angry with Yue Qian LAN. He gently and considerately sends the guard team of the prince''s mansion to arrange the carriage to protect Yue Qian LAN from the prince''s mansion.


    Jun Moyuan stood at the gate of the prince''s mansion, looking at the carriage, his eyes were dim, even a few lines of sadness.


    Immediately, he laughed at himself, waved to the housekeeper and handed the medicine bottle to him.


    "Give this medicine bottle to miss Ming By the way, I''d like to take a message to her. Prince Ben''s injury has improved. She can decide whether to stay or not. If she stayed in Kyoto, the prince would open a hospital for her to help the world. If she wants to go back to Lincheng, the prince will also give her a thousand gold to return home. Go ahead, so that she doesn''t have to come to see the prince. If she makes a choice, just ask someone to do it. "


    Jun Moyuan''s words mean that he doesn''t want to see Yanyu again.


    The housekeeper heard clearly, so he took the medicine bottle, respectfully answered, and quickly went to the guest room where Ming Yanyu lived.


    Since Ming Yanyu went to the hall and brought medicine back to Jun Moyuan, he collapsed on the soft collapse and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ming Changqing sat on one side, exhorting: "Yan''er, what''s your mind? Dad has been looking at it for a long time. You are my birth, I raise, you move a mobile phone, I can only think what you want. But, you to that person''s mind, but absolutely can''t continue, that person how can you and I such ordinary people can Xiao think of? Why don''t you go back to Lincheng with your father in peace, and we''ll live as well as before, hanging pot to help the world, saving the dying and healing the wounded? "


    Ming Yanyu felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she bit her lip and said nothing. She lowered her eyes and was dazed.


    Ming Changqing''s words, she didn''t listen to them at all, but Jun Moyuan was so happy that she forgot her appearance.


    She had never seen such a prince.


    There was a fire in her heart, which was about to burn her.


    Yes, she is jealous of yueqianlan, very jealous.


    How she hopes, she will be a thousand, dream all hope.


    However, the cruelty of reality and the indifference of junmoyuan to her make her feel ironic.


    Today''s Prince, really do not want to see her at a glance.


    In fact, in doctor Cheng''s prescription, she secretly increased the sleeping pills.


    This matter, she did not know, until now no one is aware of it.


    Ming Yanyu will never forget the moment when she felt his temperature in his Highness''s arms.


    At that moment, her heart almost stopped.


    If she can choose, she would rather stay in that moment forever.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Jun Moyuan''s self-control was so strong. In that case, he recognized that she was not yueqianlan, and pushed her away coldly.


    His eyes were so cold and his tone was icy. He told her to roll in a cold voice.


    Ming Yanyu is in a panic and fled out of the room that made her feel insulted, but made her miss the place.


    "Dad, I can''t go back." Ming Yanyu slowly gathered back his thoughts and suddenly said a word.


    Ming Changqing was stunned, and his eyes crossed an unbelievable trace. It seemed that for a moment, he felt that he didn''t know his daughter.


    Just then, the housekeeper came from the outside. He patted the door gently and asked respectfully: "excuse me, is Miss Ming there?"


    Ming Changqing stood up to open the door.


    The housekeeper came in with a smile and saluted Ming Changqing respectfully.


    "Doctor Ming is also here. That''s just right. I''m here to send a message to you two."


    Ming Changqing looks a report, subconsciously turned his head to see Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked to the housekeeper with hope.


    "Your Highness, pass me by?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, and Ming Changqing was even more worried.


    But Ming Yanyu didn''t wait for the housekeeper to say a word more. She got up quickly with a happy face, arranged her dress, ran to the inner room, sat at the dressing table, wiped a little rouge, and chose a beautiful hairpin ring.


    The housekeeper was very embarrassed. He was stunned for a long time before he came over. He looked at Xiangming Changqing Road with a look of embarrassment.


    "Miss Ming may have misunderstood me It''s his highness who sent a message. It''s not to ask Miss ming to see him... "


    With a bang, there was a sound of jade bracelets falling to the ground.


    All of a sudden, I was very silent.


    Housekeeper Shan Shan wiped the sweat on his forehead, some helpless to see to Ming Changqing.Ming Changqing sighed a little. The girl he managed to pull, unexpectedly, the last heart fell on the future prince.


    But This person, which is a common people can be infected with tobacco ah.


    "Housekeeper, please say..."


    "Ah..." The housekeeper''s face slightly improved. Fortunately, Dr. Ming was a clear man, so he immediately said, "Your Highness said that now he has recovered. Miss Ming can decide whether to go or stay. If you stay in Kyoto, your highness will open a hospital for her to help the world. If she wants to go back to Lincheng, Her Highness will also give her thousands of gold and let her return home in beautiful clothes. "


    Ming Changqing nodded slightly. In his opinion, the prince''s Royal Highness is good to their father and daughter. No matter how they choose, they will be rewarded.


    He was also satisfied. With these rewards from his royal highness, he could save many patients who had no money to treat.


    "Cao min, thank you for your Highness the prince for valuing and rewarding our father and daughter Housekeeper, I''ll discuss with the little girl, and then I''ll let you know the result, OK Ming Changqing kneels on the ground and kowtows to the main courtyard of the prince''s bedroom. Then he smiles and asks the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper didn''t have any suggestions. He quickly helped Ming Changqing up: "doctor Ming is very kind. You have helped your highness. You deserve all this. I''ll step down first. After you''ve discussed, just come to me. I''ll stay with you at any time... "


    "Well, thank you, housekeeper." Ming Changqing quickly and respectfully thanks.


    He politely put the housekeeper into the door, stood at the door, watched the figure of the housekeeper disappear in front of him, then he gathered the smile from the corner of his mouth, sighed a little, turned into the room, and closed the door behind him.


    Walking into the inner room, he saw a Jasper Bracelet lying on the ground. The bracelet was broken and fragmented.

 Chapter 437

    Ming Changqing looked at a burst of heartache, he squatted down, picked up the debris, took a handkerchief carefully wrapped up.


    This bracelet is Ming Yanyu''s favorite. When she was born, Ming changqinghua secretly bought it for her with half of her family''s savings.


    She usually reluctant to wear, has been well preserved.


    I didn''t expect that I took it out for the first time, but I fell to pieces.


    "Ah After all, too good things, do not belong to us, smoke you still die this heart, don''t expect that there is No. We''d better go back to Lincheng... " Ming Changqing put the handkerchief in her hand and advised her with sincere words.


    But Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and looked to the window. Because the weather was getting warmer, the withered branches sprouted gradually.


    "I can''t go back, Dad. I don''t want to go back."


    Ming Changqing''s eyes flashed and trembled and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    At the moment, Ming Yanyu has recovered her former calm and indifference. She slowly turns her head to see Ming Changqing, and her eyes are full of light waves.


    "Dad, you know my temperament, but everything I believe or People, I will not give up easily. Whether it''s a patient or... " She wants to talk and stop, but the light at the bottom of her eyes is tough: "once you decide, you won''t go back, so I won''t go back to Lincheng. My heart is big. The small place near the city can''t hold me any more... "


    Ming Changqing was surprised and his face was very ugly.


    "What do you want?"


    Ming Yanyu slightly hook lips, a smile: "now pack up immediately, we leave Kyoto First."


    Ming Changqing was stunned and frowned and asked, "I''m confused by you. If I don''t go for a while, I''ll go again. What are you going to do?"


    Ming Yanyu picked up the broken bracelet, his eyes were clear and distant, and said: "it''s both going and staying. If my father doesn''t want to follow me, then I''ll go by myself..."


    With that, she threw the broken Bracelet out of the window.


    Ming Changqing was surprised, but it was too late to stop.


    Ming Yanyu stands up slowly and passes by Ming Changqing with no nostalgia.


    "Before I leave Kyoto, I have to meet someone first..."


    ¡­¡­


    The month thousand LAN returned month mansion, month Ying there then make to want to see her.


    Yueqianlan enters the Fuyun Pavilion, enters the room, and asks the servant girls to dress and wash for her. She eats some snacks and drinks some hot tea. Then she slowly gets up and goes to the courtyard where Yueying is now.


    Although this courtyard is as cold and remote as it is, it is better than being clean and comfortable, with no dust spider web and no mice crawling on the bed.


    Yueying was carried to the room, and she was always worried. These people carried her back.


    She was fed up with the horrible fear. She would never bear the horror of mice crawling on her wound and gnawing her flesh and blood.


    It''s so terrible that she won''t have to bear it a second time.


    What self-esteem, pride, forbearance, what hate, it doesn''t matter, OK?


    Now, she really just want to live, live well, this time, she is afraid, she is afraid of death, more afraid of life than death.


    So, this day, she was extremely uneasy.


    Only when she saw yueqianlan and said what she wanted to say in her heart could she feel at ease.


    Hearing that yueqianlan has returned to the mansion, Yueying is so excited that she asks Mrs. Zhang to clean up for her. She looks forward to it and waits for yueqianlan to come.


    Then, however, something went wrong.


    Zhang''s mother-in-law naturally willingly attends Yueying to wash. Once Yueying has something, she also stands up, doesn''t she?


    In the future, she will trust her and rely on her, so now she agrees to Yueying. She is more devoted to serving her. She just waits for her to come and ask for some useful information, and her task is complete.


    Mrs. Zhang combed Yueying''s messy hair, put some powder on her hair, and even put a little rouge on her hair. Yueying looks brighter than before.


    Yueying looks at herself in the bronze mirror. She thinks she''s gone. Last night, she thought she was going to die. She''ll never see the sun again.


    "Come in, bring a cup of ginseng soup and serve the third lady. The third young lady''s body is very weak now. She needs to mend it well. " Mrs. Zhang laughed and called out the little servant girl and box waiting outside.


    The small box is the most inferior servant girl in the courtyard. She doesn''t wash clothes in the laundry room with any master in the courtyard.


    She doesn''t often appear in front of people''s eyes, so at first sight, Mrs. Zhang feels a little strange.


    "Are you a small box?"


    "Well, the maid is." The small box answered quickly.


    Mrs. Zhang frowned and asked in a low voice, "I remember I saw you once before. Why are you different from before?"


    The small box didn''t panic at all, handed the ginseng soup on the tray to Mrs. Zhang, and returned slowly."I used to wash clothes for the masters in the laundry room, but I didn''t often appear in front of the public. Moreover, I saw that Mrs. Zhang was too young at that time. Now it''s been so long, and I have grown up. The appearance of the maidservant is too common, and she has grown up a little bit. So it''s reasonable for Mrs. Zhang to show her face to the maidservant. "


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t care. She took the ginseng soup and let the small box go out.


    "You go out first. I''ll call you later if you have something to do. You can see when the first lady will come. Remember to announce it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I know." Small box hastily should, low head exited.


    Mother-in-law Zhang glanced cautiously at the small box that had retreated to the door. Suddenly, the light at the bottom of her eyes flashed and quickly waved to her.


    "Wait a minute..."


    The small box''s step is a meal, holding the tray''s hand slightly trembles, she purses the lip petal, tries to keep calm, slightly raises the head to coagulate the old lady Zhang to please smile.


    "Mother Zhang, what else can I do for you?"


    Mrs. Zhang approached the small box step by step with ginseng soup. She was very gentle and kind-hearted.


    "Although miss three is wrong now, she is the master''s daughter after all. At this time, her maids are not around, and naturally no one will try the medicine for her. Since you sent the medicine, I''ll give you the test as well... "


    There was a strange flash at the bottom of the small box''s eyes. She hesitated and said: "this I''m afraid it''s against the rules. "


    Zhang''s mother-in-law''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang, biting her lips and sneering: "miss three has made a mistake, there is no one around, you just came, you can only try. How, three young ladies still can''t make you a servant girl to test medicine now? "


    The box was so scared that he fell on his knees and repeatedly said that he didn''t dare.


    Mrs. Zhang put the pills on the table, took a spoonful of the medicine with a spoon, and slowly squatted down, holding the spoon in one hand and the jaw of the small box in the other.


    "Try the medicine. If you refuse, can I think you are guilty?"

 Chapter 438

    Yue Ying has been trembling with fright for a long time. She jumps on the bed and hides on the bed, covering the quilt. She shows her eyes and looks at the box in fear.


    Mrs. Zhang held the spoon tightly and put the edge of the spoon close to the lip of the small box. The soup was almost stained on the lip of the small box.


    "Drink it. If it''s OK, we''ll all be ok..."


    The little box''s eyes flashed slightly, and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Mother Zhang, if I don''t drink, I won''t drink..."


    She raised her hand and grasped Mrs. Zhang''s wrist. She frowned slightly. The next moment, she felt the pain of her wrist as if it had been crushed.


    Mrs. Zhang felt the pain in her wrist, and the spoon in her hand fell to the ground.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Originally kneeling on the ground, with a timid face, she squeezed Mrs. Zhang''s wrist and threw it fiercely, and Mrs. Zhang''s whole body collided with the nearby table, chair and bench.


    His back was hurt by the table and chair, the table also with her this hit, shaking a few times, scattered frame.


    The soup bowl on the table also fell to the ground and smashed.


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t believe it. She looked at the box in a daze. Her whole lips and teeth trembled with fear. She rubbed her painful wrist and roared in a trembling voice: "you You really have a problem. Come on, come on. This man is going to kill people. "


    However, she called a few times, and no one answered.


    Small box slightly pick eyebrow, cold voice a smile: "don''t bother, the people outside, have been disposed of by me for a long time, those people''s skill is to fool you these women and servant girls in the courtyard."


    Mrs. Zhang''s face was very white. She couldn''t believe it and roared: "you You''re not a box? Are you not our maid of the moon family


    Small box ha ha a smile, clenched own fist, cold voice way: "nonsense really many."


    As soon as the voice fell, she waved her fist to Mrs. Zhang. This fist was very powerful. It hit her in the face. Mrs. Zhang was so dark that she didn''t know anything about her.


    Yue Ying was frightened and shivered in bed. She trembled and watched the woman walk towards her step by step. She asked in a trembling voice: "you Who sent you? What do you want to do? "


    Small box slowly close to the moon cherry, take out a dagger from the arms, fast action against the moon cherry''s neck.


    The month Ying suddenly did not dare to move, the whole person completely scared silly.


    "You Don''t kill me... "


    "I hear you''re going to tell the first lady everything you know? Our Lord has told us that since you don''t keep your word, only the dead will not talk Small box Mou bottom murderous gas burst out, cold voice a smile, raise dagger then to month cherry''s heart pit poke.


    Yue Ying screams with fright, and her eyes are white. She looks at the dagger with cold light, and then enters her heart.


    Suddenly, there was a whoosh.


    When the sharp blade of the dagger just broke the moon, Sakura''s clothes touched the skin, the small box holding the dagger suddenly stared round, fixed there motionless.


    Immediately, her one mouthful blood spurts out, spurted on the month cherry''s face.


    Yue Ying was so scared that she screamed and fainted completely.


    Xiaoxiang''s body leans back, and with a bang, she falls to the ground. There is a hidden weapon in the back of her head, which is poisonous. It kills her in an instant.


    She fell to the ground on her back, eyes wide, unwilling to hold her last breath, turned to look at the door to cast her concealed weapon.


    Yushan''s eyebrows and eyes were calm. She approached step by step, squatted down and looked at her coldly.


    "Knowing that you are a dead man, no matter what punishment, you will not admit who sent you, so the eldest lady gave orders and killed you directly."


    Small box eyes dull, one breath can not swallow, only feel the back of the head where there is a big leak, and countless cold wind, to her head, she did not have time to say a word, then completely die.


    Yushan raised her finger and touched her under her nose. There was no sound.


    "Miss, she''s dead."


    "Well, get her out of here. Find a doctor and show her to the third sister... " The month thousand orchid steps to approach a room, see also don''t see dead person one eye, light of glimpsed an eye month Ying, low voice command.


    Yushan answered quickly. On the one hand, she told the boy to carry the box out. On the other hand, she sent someone to call the doctor.


    "Look at Mrs. Zhang, is she dead?" Yueqianlan found a clean chair, sat down slowly and said in a low voice.


    Yushan nodded, went to Mrs. Zhang''s side, touched her breath, and explored her pulse.


    "Miss, she may have been knocked unconscious."


    "Well, wake her up." The month thousand Lan light command.


    Yushan put her thumb in the middle of Mrs. Zhang''s body and pinched her finger with a little effort.


    Mrs. Zhang let out a big breath, her body trembled, and she suddenly slowed down.


    She slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the moon and the unknown blood on the ground, she quickly crawled to her knees and kowtowed."Miss, I''m sorry. I''m incompetent. I can''t stop that bitch. Excuse me, miss... "


    The month thousand LAN but gentle low voice smile, busy let jade Shan will Zhang mother-in-law raise.


    "Mother Zhang, get up quickly. She''s a servant girl of Yuefu, and she has martial arts skills. She''s a dead man. Mother Zhang is obviously not her opponent, but mother Zhang can find out in time that something is wrong with her and stop her. Mother Zhang, you have made a contribution. "


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t believe it. She was flattered.


    She waved her hand and said that she was incompetent. After all, she almost broke down.


    But yueqianlan didn''t care. She even let two servant girls help Mrs. Zhang to have a rest, and later let her go to Fuyun pavilion to serve her.


    Mrs. Zhang was so happy that she kowtowed her thanks and let the servant girls help her out.


    Just then, the doctor had arrived.


    The doctor carefully for the moon cherry pulse, only said she was scared.


    He prescribed a tranquilizing prescription and acupuncture. Yueying woke up slowly.


    As soon as Yueying woke up, she saw the strange doctor and screamed with fright.


    Yue Qianlan hurriedly came forward and said in a cold voice: "he is a doctor. He came to see a doctor for you. Can you calm down?"


    Yue Ying feels the coming of death several times. She sees Yue Qianlan, but somehow she feels more or less secure.


    Although the heart is still afraid, but in the end or control their emotions.


    The servant girl is suffering very quickly. She takes the medicine to wait for Yueying to take it.


    Yueying''s mood also eased a little.


    Yueqianlan did not leave from the beginning to the end, sitting quietly outside a screen.


    Until the moon cherry mood improved, drink medicine, also no discomfort, month Qianlan just put down the tea, around the screen, came to the moon cherry in front of.

 Chapter 439

    Yueqianlan looked down at Yueying with pale face and haggard spirit.


    "Three younger sisters should know that you are very unsafe now. Once you leave my protection circle, those dead people can come in at any time and kill you directly. Now you have no choice but to tell me what you are hiding so that you can escape the disaster. I don''t like you any more, but there is no deep hatred between us. After all, we are sisters whose blood is thicker than water, so the third sister wants to know what to do? "


    Yueying dares to have other thoughts. Now her pride, her unwillingness and her willfulness have been worn out.


    She just wants to live well, she doesn''t want to die.


    Yueying shook her lips and whispered, "I I know what to do, big Elder sister, I''ll tell you all I know. I won''t hide anything. I hope you don''t care about villains. Please forgive me from now on I''ll never do you right again. "


    A trace of disdain flashed at the bottom of the moon''s thousand blue eyes and said with a sneer: "three younger sisters, why did you have to have known today? Don''t worry, as long as your information is true and important, I will let you live... "


    On the bottom of cherry eyes flash a trace of joy, quickly nodded.


    Then, she glanced at other people in the room with some fear, hesitated and said: "elder sister, can you dismiss them? This matter, after all, involves a lot... "


    Yueqianlan glances at Yushan. Yushan naturally understands her meaning, and then waves her servant girl to step down. She herself guards yueqianlan''s side and doesn''t trust to leave.


    "Miss, I''ll stay in case..." Yu Shan''s words didn''t finish, some meaning have to point of saw an eye month Ying.


    Yue Ying laughed at herself and leaned on the head of the bed. She lifted her limp arm and said with a sneer, "you look down on me too much, don''t you? Now I have injuries on my body, and I have just taken the medicine. At this time, I feel powerless. Even if I want to do something to my elder sister, I feel powerless. "


    Yushan pursed her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t speak.


    "Yushan, go to the door and guard..." The month thousand LAN low voice ordered a.


    Yushan looks at yueqianlan anxiously. Yueqianlan shakes her head slightly.


    Yueying now has no choice, unless she does not want to live, otherwise Yueying dare not do anything to her.


    After all, Yushan didn''t dare disobey the meaning of yueqianlan. She went back to the door step by step and stood still. Her eyes were fixed on the movement of the house. Fortunately, when the accident happened, she rushed over at the first time.


    Yue Ying looks at their master and servant, and her heart is not envious, but also sour.


    She sighed softly and said: "elder sister, I really envy you. Even a servant girl is so loyal to you..."


    "People''s hearts are full of flesh. If I treat them well, they will return me sincerely. It''s nothing to envy. Maids are human beings. Although they have different status with us, their lives and dignity are equal to ours. " The month thousand LAN slowly sit down, sat in the month cherry opposite, pursed lips Cape, light return way.


    Yueying looks up and condenses yueqianlan''s indifferent eyes, slightly in a trance.


    "Elder sister, a year ago, I remember you were not like this. In the past six months, you have changed so much that I once thought you were fake. "


    "Yueying, don''t beat around the Bush for me any more. I''m short of time. I don''t have time to play cat and mouse with you any more." The month thousand LAN Mou light is shining cold light, fierce voice says.


    Yue Ying laughs, but she is no longer interested in Yue Qianlan.


    Now the elder sister, is not she can provoke.


    Her life is now in the hands of yueqianlan.


    For a whole afternoon, yueqianlan stayed in Yueying. She listened to Yueying''s words quietly.


    Until evening, the setting sun sets.


    Yueqianlan came out of Yueying''s room.


    Back to the floating cloud Pavilion, Yue Qianlan orders Yushan: "send someone to see Gu Yueying. Today, I don''t want to see the dead man happen again. Before the end of the matter, Yueying''s life must be guaranteed... "


    Yushan answers quickly.


    Yueqianlan tired into the inner room, after washing and changing clothes, she leaned on the soft collapse, fingers gently pinch some sore temples, bow thinking.


    Yushan brought in a bowl of jujube tremella soup and put it in yueqianlan''s hand. She squatted beside yueqianlan and asked anxiously, "Miss, can you believe what miss three said?"


    The month thousand LAN slightly lifted the eyelids, took the tremella soup and drank a few shallow mouthfuls.


    She murmured, "nature can''t believe it all."


    "Well, did you ask the whereabouts of sister Cuihu?" Yushan asked anxiously.


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang twinkle, holding spoon, stirring the soup in the bowl, no answer.


    As if thinking of something else, she turned to Yushan and asked, "I heard that Mrs. Shen went to see the old lady today?"


    "Yes At noon, we happened not to be in the house. " Yushan returned immediately.


    "Well, it''s time to go to the wedding party tomorrow I don''t know whether the old lady will go or not. You can send He Yun to ask. " Yue Qianlan hands the soup bowl to Yushan, yawns, leans on the soft collapse and says lazily.Yushan took it and nodded.


    Yushan stepped back with the bowl, and the holly came in with the tea immediately.


    She knelt in front of yueqianlan and took the lead in offering tea to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan smiles gently at Dongqing, takes it and sips it. Then there is a servant girl outside the door busy, busy setting meals outside.


    "Help me to attend the banquet of Duke Wei tomorrow. Come with me. I don''t have any decent girls around me now. I have to take two. Yushan is there, but there is still one missing. You can only make up for it. " Yue Qianlan looks at Holly with a smile and asks for her opinion.


    Holly''s face was a little hesitant, but she was a slave and naturally obeyed the master''s instructions.


    "I know."


    "Well, you can have a good rest tonight. Let''s step down and dress up prettily tomorrow. I feel proud when I take you out, miss..." The moon thousand LAN low voice teases a way.


    Holly was embarrassed and chuckled. She took the tray and walked out.


    As soon as she left, yueqianlan gathered the smile from the corner of her mouth and looked down at the teacup in her hand. She got up slowly, glanced at the movement of the door, and walked slowly to the pot of orchids in front of the window.


    This pot of orchid is also known as the plain crown lotus tripod. It is a very valuable orchid. Its flower shape is like lotus, and its color is simple and elegant. The quality and quality of the flower are all raw products. This is a rare orchid species.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t know where he came from and sent someone to send it to her secretly.

 Chapter 440

    At the beginning, the petals were delicate and beautiful. Now, drinking the tea she offered every day, the petals withered day by day.


    Now, the flowers wilt badly, not very good-looking, orchid leaves also gradually wilt.


    Although yueqianlan is distressed, she still pours the tea in the cup into the orchid.


    She flashed a sharp light at the bottom of her eyes, turned and left, and put the tea cup on the table.


    Holly has not yet retired, helping He Yun to set the meal outside. When the meal is ready, she walks into the inner room with a smile and helps Yue Qianlan to have a meal.


    Before leaving, she quietly glanced at the table has been empty tea, she Gougou lips, silent smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the old lady sent a message. She and Yue Qianlan went to Wei Guogong''s dinner party together.


    Yue Qianlan got up to wash up and went straight to the old lady''s courtyard for dinner.


    The old lady carefully told yueqianlan that she would stay with her and not walk around. She would protect her.


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom is full of move, happy thanks old lady.


    Grandparents and grandchildren happily used breakfast, and yueqianlan waited on the old lady to drink tonic soup.


    Not long after, a notice came from the front yard, saying that the emperor had come.


    The old lady and Yue Qianlan did not dare to delay. They helped each other and rushed to the front yard to receive the order.


    The father-in-law who came to announce the edict is also the eunuch Li Gong who is powerful around the emperor.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t dare to neglect, but he was waiting for the old lady and Yue Qianlan with a smiling face.


    After all, he was the father-in-law of his Highness the prince. Later, the prince became the emperor, but he was the father-in-law of the great Yue kingdom. Mr. Li didn''t dare to offend


    The two exchanged greetings, but the atmosphere was harmonious.


    After a while, the old lady came to the front yard with yueqianlan.


    Because it was an imperial edict, yueqingyuan, as the eldest son, was also waiting in the front yard.


    It''s the other people in the house, because they have different degrees of illness. Of course, this is what they say to the outside world, and they didn''t come.


    For example, third aunt, Yueying, Shen Yuting and Yuefeng.


    Li Gonggong was full of doubts. This month, there were so many sick people in his family, one or two.


    However, we are all human spirits. After spending so many years in the palace, who can''t see the trick.


    Li Gonggong didn''t ask much, just waiting for Yue Qianlan and the old lady to come.


    But half a cup of tea, the old lady took the moon Qianlan and came to the front yard. Because of the emperor''s imperial edict, no one dared to delay.


    Li Gonggong saw a month thousand LAN, that call a respectful polite, only difference didn''t give month thousand LAN kneel please.


    Because it was an edict, he didn''t kneel down. After being polite, he began to read the edict.


    Old lady, Yue Shengfeng, Yue Qianlan and Yue Qingyuan kneel on the ground.


    The general meaning of the imperial edict is that the prince''s wedding has just been planned for one month. One month later, it will be the wedding day of the prince and the first lady of the Yuejia family.


    The moon family should be ready, and the prince''s house will be renovated in order to marry the princess.


    In a word, there is no big event. It''s just a reminder that the moon family can prepare everything for the wedding.


    Finally, and most importantly, the emperor said that since Miss Yueda is the future crown princess, it''s time for the Qin family, who is the mother of the crown princess, to return to the palace to take charge of the related affairs on the wedding day.


    In addition, as the elder brother of the crown princess, it''s time to prepare for marriage. When you see a satisfied family, you can report it to the emperor, who will marry yueqingyuan.


    In addition, it was announced on the spot that yueqingyuan should take the post of deputy leader of the guard army.


    After a series of wills, Yue Shengfeng and the old lady were confused.


    Yue Qianlan and the prince get married. Then the emperor will marry Yue Qingyuan in person, and take the eldest wife of the Yue family, the Qin family, who is also Yue Qianlan''s biological mother, back to the palace.


    Most importantly, the emperor also gave the post of deputy leader of yueqingyuan Imperial Guard, which It''s just like praising the moon family.


    It''s a series of awards that ordinary people can''t bear.


    No matter which one it is, any family will be crazy when they receive the imperial edict.


    Yue Qingyuan was also shocked. However, he soon realized that he was in the light of his younger sister. What was the emperor''s intention for? It was not for his younger sister, the crown princess, to be able to sit down smoothly and steadily?


    The more stable the Yue family is, the more stable the position of Yue Qianlan is.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light once delimited one silk complex facial expression, she kneels on the ground, everywhere can feel, the gentleman Mo yuan treats her a sincerity.


    Yes, his sincerity moved her again.


    Although she didn''t say anything, he knew that she was always thinking about her biological mother Qin.


    Now the big marriage is around the corner, he asked the emperor to issue a special imperial edict to recall the big lady of the moon family.In addition, Gao Gao holds up her elder brother, marries him and makes him the deputy leader of the Imperial Guard.


    This kind of honor, this kind of heart, the moon Qianlan feels heavy.


    Junmoyuan only raised her and her two most concerned people, yueqingyuan and her biological mother, the Qin family.


    Yue Shengfeng and the old lady didn''t get anything.


    However, Yue Qingyuan is the eldest son. Now, if he is married by the emperor, he becomes the deputy leader of the Imperial Guard. Yue Shengfeng is happy and sincerely happy.


    He thought excitedly that Yuejia would be better and better in the future.


    Naturally, the old lady was full of joy.


    The old lady now sees very clearly, the month family understands, and the month family now eldest son month Qingyuan''s future, all in the month thousand LAN body.


    One is the eldest son of the Yue family, the other is the eldest daughter, and they are all born directly. Moreover, the eldest granddaughter is the future crown princess. Naturally, the old lady is biased towards them now.


    Naturally, everything should be for the sake of their brother and sister.


    So the old lady thanks and asks Yuesheng Feng to send Mr. Li out. She takes yueqianlan and yueqingyuan by the hand.


    "A few years ago, it was your grandmother and your father who were not good because of your mother''s business. Now it''s all right. Lan''er has become the crown princess. Qingyuan also has a good job. The honor and disgrace of our family are tied to you two. Grandma will take care of you more in the future, and don''t let others hinder your way. It can also be regarded as the compensation of the former grandmother for treating you badly. Grandmother only hopes that you will all be well, and she will be glad. "


    Yue Qingyuan pursed the corners of her lips and gave a faint smile. She quickly comforted the old lady with a soft voice.


    In the past, what he and yueqianlan suffered could not be ignored because of the old lady''s simple words.


    But he also valued his family and respected the old lady.

 Chapter 441

    "Grandmother, be at ease. My grandson will do well in the future, serve the imperial court and live up to the emperor''s kindness."


    "Good..." Looking at yueqingyuan, the old lady was very satisfied and said with a smile.


    After pondering for a long time, yueqianlan finally asked, "grandma, the edict just said that I can invite my mother back when I get married. I don''t know. What does grandmother and father mean? "


    The old lady''s joyful eyes flashed a little strange, then she nodded with a smile and said, "naturally, we are going to take your mother back. Since the imperial edict says so, we can''t disobey it. Later, I''ll ask your father to send someone to the Buddhist temple to pick up your mother. "


    Yue Shengfeng sent Li Gonggong back. When she heard the old lady''s words, her happy face suddenly leaped into a dark cloud.


    His face sank slightly, and he glanced at the old lady with unknown meaning. With his hands on his back, he turned and left without saying a word.


    Yueqianlan and yueqingyuan look at each other.


    The old lady comforted them gently: "your father and your mother may have some misunderstanding in those years. Now, since the emperor mentioned that he would let your mother come back, your father would have to take it back if he didn''t want to. I''m not sure about the details. I''d better wait until your mother comes back. "


    Yue Qingyuan was happy. When his mother left, he was already half an adult. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he missed Qin after all.


    And the moon, but clearly smell a trace of unusual things.


    When the old lady was a little tired, mother Zhou helped her to have a rest in the courtyard.


    But before the old lady left, she still called the old lady, the young man and the guard in the front yard and the back yard.


    It is said that from today on, all the arrangements in the government will be made according to the eldest lady.


    Even the key to the storehouse was given to yueqianlan.


    The dowry of the crown princess, although the emperor has also given a lot of rewards, but the month''s family still want to give some, the old lady will give half of her disguise to the month Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan was flattered and refused, but the old lady was resolute.


    The old man was stubborn and terrible. Yueqianlan finally refused.


    Seeing off the old lady, there are only yueqianlan and yueqingyuan left in the front yard.


    "Brother, how much do you know about mother?" Yue Qianlan frowned and looked at Yue Qingyuan and asked in a low voice.


    Yueqingyuan shakes her head, also confused.


    "At that time, my mother left suddenly, and my father ordered me to be free. I couldn''t see anyone at all. When I was free, I was able to enter the residence freely. I also went to the mountain to pray for my mother. But my mother didn''t see me once, not even a word. For a time, I even wondered if my mother was not there


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom dark awn tiny twinkle, the same thing, she also sent people to the Mountain Buddhism, without exception is not any response.


    This Buddhist temple is a royal one. Most people can''t get in. The guard is strict. Some royal relatives and nobles are offered out of the front yard to worship the Buddha. Generally, outsiders are not allowed in the back yard.


    Therefore, they both knew little about the news from Qin''s side.


    Yueqingyuan was afraid of yueqianlan. At this time, he patted yueqianlan on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice: "since the imperial edict has been issued, we will always see our mother. Don''t worry. I''ll see my mother then, and we''ll ask what happened


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were dim. She shook her head and sighed: "brother, I''m afraid Afraid of her mother, she has long been disillusioned and chose to leave the world behind and become a nun. "


    On the Qingyuan smell speech, the body slightly tremble, eyeground with unbelievable look.


    "This How can it be? It won''t be. She won''t leave us... "


    Yueqianlan felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She could hardly remember what Qin''s face looked like.


    I haven''t seen her these years. She almost forgot about this person.


    No, she has experienced two lives. Naturally, her face has been blurred.


    "Sister, don''t worry and think about it. Now you should take good care of yourself and wait for the wedding day. The prince''s Thoughts on you, at this moment, I am at ease, so I do not worry, you will be wronged in the future. You''ll be fine, my brother will be fine, and my mother will come back. We''ll get better and better in the future... " The month pure source Mou bottom a gentleness, raised a hand to touch the hair silk of the top of the head of the month thousand LAN, full face pet drown of say.


    Yueqianlan was touched by him, full of uneasiness. How old is she? It seems that in yueqingyuan''s eyes, she is still a child?


    The month thousand LAN wry smile unceasingly, the bottom of the heart''s depression relaxed a few minutes, can''t help but hook lips to smile to laugh at a month pure source.


    "Do you still think I''m a child? There''s another one I''m getting married. The younger sister is about to get married, but the elder brother doesn''t have a fiancee yet. It''s really ridiculous. The emperor has already issued an imperial edict. Let''s have a good selection and report the good ones. Then we''ll wait for the emperor to marry us. I have to discuss this with my grandmother and choose a virtuous and gentle wife for my brother. "Yueqingyuan''s face turned red and his eyes were full of embarrassment. He clenched his fist to his lips, coughed a few times in a low voice, stared at yueqianlan uneasily, and finally left in chagrin.


    Month thousand LAN hook lip low voice smile, think elder brother all how old of man, return so shy?


    "Really, this meeting, I don''t look like a sister, he looks like a brother."


    "Miss, just look at the big boy hurt you, you bully the big boy." Yushan also had the courage to tease yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan lost her smile and turned her head to stare at Yushan.


    "You are also a restless man. I will marry you another day."


    Yushan pursed her lips, laughed shyly, and called out a word to miss.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, yueqianlan leans on the soft collapse outside for a rest.


    When I wake up, the setting sun has gone west.


    Yushan just came in and waited on yueqianlan to wash and change clothes.


    Because she is going to attend the banquet of the state of Wei in the evening, Yue Qianlan wears a set of exquisite and beautiful clothes. She has never attended any banquet as a future crown princess.


    Tonight, it''s the first time, so she can''t be careless at all.


    The dress is gorgeous. She agrees with her present status. She is dressing up now. The old lady has mother Zhou.


    Yushan asks mother Zhou to enter. Yueqianlan sees a jewelry box in mother Zhou''s hand.


    Mammy Zhou walked in with a smile, slightly bowed to the moon, and then said with a smile as she approached.


    "Miss, I''ve come to send jewelry to miss on the order of the old lady. This is the first time for you to attend a banquet in the name of the crown princess. Naturally, you can''t let others laugh at our humble Yuefu. "

 Chapter 442

    "You can''t use the things that your highness gave you tonight. The old lady knows that the eldest lady has nothing to wear except those presented by Her Highness. "


    "Some accessories can''t be bought with money, so the old lady took all the best accessories that so many people had accumulated, just to dress up the young lady, and she won''t disgrace her identity. Although the old lady''s family is not a rich family, it is also a serious family of meritorious deeds. Although the family is gradually declining, the lady in the family has a lot of good things. "


    With that, mother Zhou slowly opened the box. Yueqianlan looked up and saw that the gold was shining in front of her eyes. A set of gilded head with exquisite workmanship leaped into yueqianlan''s eyes.


    Heart picking, distraction, full crown, top hairpin, cover sideburns, flower mother / headband, bun, hairpin earrings.


    It''s exquisite and gorgeous, and it''s shining and charming.


    Yushan was stunned. She opened her mouth slightly. After a long time, she said, "this It''s too expensive. "


    Mammy Zhou immediately said with a smile: "because it''s too expensive, I haven''t used it. I''ve kept it for so many years, and I haven''t found a suitable occasion to wear it. That''s good. The identity of the eldest lady is just right. So the old lady gave all the headpieces to the eldest lady. "


    At the bottom of her eyes, the moon is shining. She purses her lips and then smiles softly.


    "Grandma treated me so well But It''s too expensive, as Yushan said


    "What silly words do you say, miss? You represent the face of our Yuejia family. You can''t let outsiders look down on our Yuejia family, and you can''t disgrace your royal highness." Mother Zhou narrowed her eyes and laughed. As she spoke, she took a hairpin and inserted it between the temples of yueqianlan.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she looks at the beautiful little face of yueqianlan from the bronze mirror, and is amazed.


    "Miss, you are more and more beautiful. Look at this little face, it''s more and more beautiful."


    Yueqianlan glanced at mother Zhou, and saw that her eyes were full of gentle light. She also pursed her lips and waited to speak. Suddenly, mother Zhou came to her ear and whispered a word.


    "Miss, the old lady asked the old slave to remind you that this trip to the government of the state of Wei is probably a long and tiger''s den. In recent days, the Wei family secretly didn''t know what they were planning. During this period, someone even secretly contacted the Shen family.... "


    The eye light of the month thousand LAN, tiny one Shan, some surprised looking at week mother.


    She didn''t expect that the old lady could see everything. The actions of the Wei family had already attracted the attention of the old lady?


    "Young lady, don''t be too surprised. The old lady has come all these years. She has never seen any intrigues. As early as when Mrs. Wei and Mr. Wei came to make trouble in Yuejia, I realized that the Wei family would not give up. So the old slave bought one or two people who lived near the government of the state of Wei to help pay attention to the movement of the Wei family. But I don''t want to, and I''m really aware of an unusual trick. " Zhou mammy did not hide, told the month thousand LAN completely.


    The old lady now thinks very clearly that if yueqianlan is good, then Yuejia will be good. Yuejia and yueqianlan have already been both prosperous and damaged.


    For yueqianlan is her granddaughter, she should care and help, or yueqianlan is full of honor and disgrace, the old lady will not allow outsiders to hurt yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan was moved at the bottom of her heart. She raised her hand to hold mother Zhou''s hand and said in a low voice, "please go back and tell grandmother, I know what to do next, so that she doesn''t have to worry."


    Mother Zhou was satisfied with her smile, and there was a gentle air between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "The old slave will be able to return to the old lady with ease."


    Yue Qianlan asks Yushan to send mother Zhou out in person.


    "Just use the headdress given by the old lady to dress me up." The month thousand LAN glanced an eye He Yun, low voice command.


    He Yun quickly nods to answer, immediately orders two clever and skillful servant girls who are good at dressing up to dress up for Yue Qianlan.


    ¡­¡­


    The government of Wei is full of red silk for her birthday. The whole government is busy preparing for the birthday party of old lady Wei tonight.


    Wei Changyu took advantage of the crowd, sent a small guy to the back door, and introduced a tall, handsome man into the courtyard.


    After a short time, the boy settled the man and quickly came back to report to Wei Changyu.


    "Seven childe, now everything is ready."


    Wei Changyu narrowed his narrow eyes with a sinister smile. He held the crystal clear glass cup in his hand and nodded slightly.


    He looked up and took a sip of the wine, then waved the boy back.


    A glass of wine hasn''t finished yet, Wei Madame then took a few servant girls to seek to come over.


    After several months of cultivation, Mrs. Wei almost recovered.


    But her body is not as good as it used to be.


    And what happened in Yue''s family that day, she always thought that it was the mammy around her who poisoned her and deliberately framed Yue Qianlan in order to fight against Wei Changyu.Unexpectedly, the plan failed, Mammy died miserably, she also ended up in a broken body.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t know that the person who really poisoned her would be her son, whom she had worked hard to raise.


    She blames all this on yueqianlan. She naturally hates yueqianlan.


    "Yu''er, I heard that you just secretly took a man into the house?" Mrs. Wei was held by two servant girls. Her face was a little pale. She came in worried and asked Wei Changyu anxiously.


    Wei Changyu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s nothing serious. Don''t make a fuss about it..."


    How can Mrs. Wei not be worried? Because he fell in love with the people in the prince''s mansion, that''s why she got into such a trouble at the moon''s house. Later, the Duke of Wei knew about it and made a big fire.


    If it were not for her weak body, regardless of her body, Wei Changyu would have been sent to the military camp by the Duke of Wei.


    It''s not a good job to be a soldier. It''s hard for ordinary people to live in the open all the year round.


    Her other sons are an example.


    Although he has made great achievements in the war, which one has not suffered or been stabbed?


    The injuries on her body were all over her body -


    she had a son who had suffered like this, so Mrs. Wei didn''t want her little son to suffer like this again, so she tried her best to stop him, even if she was forced by her life.


    Because of this, Duke Wei has not been in the main hospital for more than half a month.


    If, at the critical moment of her mother-in-law''s birthday tonight, Wei Changyu comes up with another moth, the Duke of Wei will have to skin him.

 Chapter 443

    Mrs. Wei, supported by two servant girls, sat beside Wei Changyu and said with painstaking advice: "now the emperor has issued an imperial edict to formally put the wedding of his royal highness and Yue Qianlan on the agenda. No one can change the fact that she will become the crown princess. Even if you hate her any more, you can''t confront her any more. Although our Wei family is in a high position, there is no need to fight against a person who is destined to be the crown princess. Behind her are the prince and the Emperor... "


    "Mother Can you stop nagging? I''m not a child again. Can I not understand these principles? Don''t worry. I know how to handle it Wei Changyu impatiently put down his glass, suddenly got up and frowned.


    Mrs. Wei''s face was a condensation. She frowned and looked at Wei Changyu. She was helpless.


    "Do you still think about that woman?"


    Wei Changyu''s eyes flashed a little dark light, quickly covered up.


    "Don''t think about your body."


    With that, Wei Changyu waved his hand and turned away.


    Mrs. Wei frowned and whispered: "yu''er, yu''er..."


    Wei Changyu was very impatient. He walked all the way out of the inner room. He just came to the eaves of the house. He just stood still, and a little boy came not far away.


    He approached Wei Changyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "seventh son, there is a girl looking for you at the back door of our mansion..."


    As soon as Wei Changyu''s eyes brightened, he slightly raised his eyebrows and then asked with high interest: "girl? Is it beautiful? "


    The boy nodded, and his eyes were shining: "seven childe, beautiful, very beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before... "


    As soon as Wei Changyu heard that the girl who was looking for him was very beautiful, he couldn''t stay any longer. He took the boy and ran to the back door in a hurry.


    Along the way, it attracted many people''s attention.


    But the next people, and dare not ask, one by one had to bow their heads, to busy their hands.


    Wei Changyu rushed to the back door in a hurry. The little boy panted and opened the door. Then they saw a woman wearing a white dress, long black hair, gorgeous appearance and charming smile standing at the door at night.


    Wei Changyu completely silly, can''t believe looking at the woman in front of.


    "You Why are you


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan simply ate some snacks, then left the Fuyun Pavilion and rushed to the old lady''s courtyard. She went out of the house with her and went to the Wei family to attend the banquet.


    Not to the old lady''s courtyard, suddenly Tang Huan quickly ran over, knelt down in front of the moon Qianlan, and reported the way on the ground.


    "Miss, his royal highness is here. He can''t enter the mansion. He''ll wait for you outside the mansion."


    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, Mou bottom delimits a silk surprised.


    "Here comes your highness?"


    "Yes Just arrived, the master is greeting at the door. His Highness has ordered you not to worry. Dress up slowly, and he will wait slowly. " Tang Huan''s eyes were shining and he came back to the road.


    Yueqianlan was even more shocked. She said, "is it really good to have such a high profile?"


    "Why not? Your highness, it''s a compliment and a support for you." The old lady didn''t know when she came out. She narrowed her eyes and said with a kind smile.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the old lady, who is wearing a beautiful dress embroidered with Fu Shou embroidery and a simple but exquisite gold hairpin on her head.


    It''s not only noble and elegant, but also has the dignity and grace of everyone''s old lady. With the bearing on her body, she directly kills many old ladies of ordinary families.


    "Grandma..." The month thousand orchids collect to return to think, the formal owe owe body, to the old lady made a gift.


    The old lady came over, took her hand, and said in a low voice, "good boy, your highness values you, so you can''t let him down. Are you all in order?"


    Yue Qianlan said, "grandmother, I''ve packed up."


    The old lady retreated from yueqianlan for a few minutes. Looking at her dress and make-up, her eyes suddenly brightened slightly. Then she nodded in approval and laughed so happily.


    "Well, very good, LAN wench this dress up, don''t need to talk, also already suppressed the field son."


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, faint smile.


    The old lady no longer said more, affectionately took the hand of yueqianlan, and took her step by step to the front gate of the main courtyard.


    Month thousand LAN don''t know how, suddenly feel a little nervous, her palm all took out tiny sweat.


    She left the prince''s mansion yesterday. She went back to the mansion and lay on her bed. Then she gradually recalled why Jun Moyuan was not happy.


    It seems that her various performances, as well as her calm and calm performance in the face of the threat of such a beautiful woman as Ming Yanyu, and her trust and understanding are all misunderstood by Jun Moyuan as that she does not care about him.


    Because don''t care, so in the face of other women are Jun Mo yuan covet, she just show that calm doesn''t matter.


    Is this calm, more or less let Jun Mo yuan suffered some damage.


    The month thousand orchid from is chagrin oneself of carelessness, she seem to return really not too worry, other women have what idea to the gentleman Mo yuan.Or, she too much believe in Jun Moyuan, firmly believe that he will not empathize, will not worry about other women can take away his heart, or she does not care about him?


    Such doubts, backlog in the bottom of the heart, she thought for a night, also did not sort out a thought.


    This meeting son, hear the gentleman Mo yuan came, don''t know how of, she on the contrary more a silk nervous.


    From the backyard to the front yard, it''s not a long time, but yueqianlan feels some suffering.


    On the one hand, I want to see Jun Moyuan quickly, on the other hand, I don''t know how to face him.


    In such a tangle, she and the old lady in the end also came to the door.


    From a distance, I saw the tall and straight Xinchang posture in a bright yellow robe.


    His facial features are delicate and handsome. The corners of his lips are slightly crooked. His eyes are full of sharpness. His cold momentum makes Yuesheng Feng dare not breathe, so he has to accompany him carefully.


    A little movement appeared at the door, and his calm eyes looked slowly.


    When he fell on yueqianlan, his eyes flashed slightly, showing a trace of astonishment.


    When the old lady saw Jun Mo yuan, she did not dare to neglect, with a thousand LAN creeping on her knees.


    "The old lady greets her Highness the prince..."


    Yue Qianlan kneels down quietly. He has seen Jun Moyuan many times, but he kneels down so seriously. It''s not too many.


    In the past, she was always unruly when she saw him, and he would not let her kneel.


    Now, in full view of the public, she can''t do without kneeling. After all, she is the crown prince of a country, and she is also the future crown princess. There should be some rules.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he strode towards them, bending over to help the old lady.


    "You''re welcome, old lady. Please get up."

 Chapter 444

    The old lady was flattered to get up, and Jun Moyuan pulled the moon again.


    The month thousand LAN quickly low Lian eyebrow eyes, low voice way thanks a.


    The old lady and Yue Shengfeng exchanged greetings with Jun Moyuan again. Then seeing that it was getting late, they got on the carriage and rushed to Wei''s house.


    The Wei family is now in a high position. Even the empress dowager, who was cultivated in the mountains, specially sent someone to send a gift to the old lady of the Wei family to celebrate her birthday.


    Jun Moyuan, as the prince, had to go to celebrate his birthday in person. He had just lost the grace of the crown prince of a country.


    The emperor''s reward was also brought by Jun Moyuan himself.


    Facing the carriage, Jun Moyuan personally helped the old lady to get on the carriage. The old lady was terrified and said thanks again and again.


    Yueqianlan hesitated a little and stepped back.


    Jun Moyuan turns around and looks like the moon. He purses his lips and smiles in a low voice: "you are beautiful tonight..."


    Yueqianlan slowly looked up and looked at junmoyuan. Somehow, his heart was slightly sour because of his words.


    She opened her mouth. After all, she wanted to say nothing.


    Jun Mo yuan stretched out his hand and looked at her brightly: "get on the carriage, I''ll help you."


    The month thousand LAN want to refuse of, but see his that pair of such as Mu spring breeze of gentle vision, her words to the mouth don''t know how, so living of swallow down.


    Perhaps his eyes are too good-looking, she can''t bear to see his eyes dim appearance, so she pursed her lips to smile at him, outspoken hand, put the palm into his palm, should be a.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkle, holding her hand tightly, his arm slightly a force, the other hand holding her waist, she was easily sent to the carriage.


    Opened the curtain, the month thousand LAN sat in the carriage, Jun Mo yuan deeply looked at the month thousand LAN, eyes bottom flow satisfied broken Miscanthus, pursed lips a smile, turned to leave.


    Inside the carriage, the old lady smiles and doesn''t speak. She closes her eyes slightly and takes a rest.


    Now that she has seen the prince''s attitude towards yueqianlan, she knows that her granddaughter is blessed.


    To get the prince''s love and attach so much importance to her is no less than the emperor''s love for her.


    She felt that her granddaughter would go further and further.


    Yue Qianlan sat on the carriage and looked at the old lady who closed her eyes and had a rest. She pursed her lips, slowly lifted the curtain on the side and glanced out.


    This opens, very coincidentally, she saw Jun Mo yuan again.


    He was tall and straight, riding a white horse, with a smile on his lips and soft eyes.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, slightly shrink, inexplicably feel palpitation unceasingly.


    She slowly put down the curtain, raised her hand and pressed her heart. Her heart beat uncontrollably. Her cheeks were burning, and her ears were burning.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in Wei''s mansion got letters. Whether they were servants or guests, they stood at the gate of the mansion to welcome the prince.


    All the princes come to the state of Wei for a banquet to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. Then the third prince, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, and King Jing, Leng Yan, will also come.


    It''s not too early for this meeting, so all the guests who should come have arrived, only prince junmoyuan is left.


    Therefore, the Duke of Wei did not dare to neglect anything. He sent someone to guard the way to the Duke of Wei. Once he found the trace of the prince, he immediately reported it.


    When the Duke of Wei got the letter, he recruited all the princes and ordered all the women to meet the prince at the gate of the palace.


    Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei are the masters. Naturally, they stand in front of each other with a respectful face and a modest attitude. There is not a trace of Wei Changyu''s arrogance and arrogance. He doesn''t pay attention to anything.


    They should abide by the etiquette and rules. Otherwise, once the court officials criticize and step on the bottom line of the emperor, even the Empress Dowager will not be able to protect the Wei family from being disrespectful to the future crown prince.


    Therefore, even if the Wei family and the prince don''t deal with each other secretly, the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei are standing in front of each other. Mrs. Wei is standing in the back with her sick body. Then there are the six promising sons of the Wei family. Wei Changyu is standing at the head of several elder brothers.


    In the back, there are Leng Yan, the king of Jing, and Yue Qinghua, the side imperial concubine.


    When the concubine Wei Jinghua came to the courtyard, she was wearing the Royal dress. Naturally, she came to the courtyard with her wife.


    Not to mention those men, all eyes are shining, all prostrate in her peerless face.


    If not for her now is Jing King''s side imperial concubine, estimate that some men can''t help the temptation of beauty, do the next confused thing.


    Yue Qinghua is proud of her beauty. She always knows that she is beautiful, so she is on her high horse.


    At this time, standing on the side of Jun Lengyan''s body, she knew that she was going to meet her royal highness. She was more or less unhappy.


    Now her state of mind has changed. Since she is king Jing''s woman, her heart is naturally inclined to Jun Lengyan.She was thinking, are the emperor''s son, why Jun Mo yuan is superior prince, other princes can only bow to him?


    Although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to say it, so she had to stand behind Jun Lengyan quietly waiting for the prince''s arrival.


    Because the Shen family also came, Shen Jingxiang is sticking to yueqinghua''s side at the moment. She is secretly looking at Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Qinghua only looks down and thinks about her mind, but she doesn''t find what Shen Jingxiang has done.


    Your cold face is light, not moved.


    Shen Jingxiang couldn''t help feeling annoyed. She bit her lip and took back her eyes. She took yueqinghua''s arm and complained in a low voice: "cousin, I heard that there are some favorite concubines in King Jing''s mansion? Usually, I don''t pay attention to you as a concubine at all? "


    The month inclines to China to smell speech, the Mou bottom delimits a glimmer dark, purses the lips petal, sighs.


    "Lord After all, it''s on my side. "


    , Shen Jingxiang mocked with a low voice, "come on, cousin, you don''t pretend to be in front of your cousin. Your brother has a place in Jingwang palace. What do you do? The look in my elder brother''s eyes, it is not a word down, all passed to my elder brother


    Yue Qinghua''s face was slightly stiff, and his face was not good-looking.


    Shen Jingxiang didn''t know whether it was intentional or what. She didn''t look at yueqinghua''s ugly face at all. She said to herself, "on the day you entered the palace, King Jing didn''t go into the bridal chamber with you at all. Instead, he slept with a concubine all night. The next night, King Jing didn''t go to you. Instead, he went to a concubine''s house called Qiu ling''er and stayed for two nights. After that, I''ll calculate again. By the way, on the fourth day, King Jing went to Lin ruo''s concubine''s room again, and it''s like this. King Jing sleeps all over the women in the house, but he doesn''t touch you. Cousin, you said, "are you incompetent or are they too powerful?"

 Chapter 445

    Yue Qinghua''s face was very white. She secretly gritted her teeth and glanced at Shen Jingxiang. She said in a cold voice, "cousin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shen Jingxiang snorted coldly. With a trace of disdain at the bottom of her eyes, she glanced at the moon and said carelessly: "cousin, you are not broken now, are you? I don''t know if I haven''t married the LORD yet, have I? "


    Yue Qinghua is so angry that she shivers all over. In front of so many people, she can''t attack. She is so angry that she turns pale. She bites her lips and stares at Shen Jingxiang.


    "What do you want, cousin? We are a family. Are you so sarcastic about my cousin? "


    Shen Jingxiang holds the handkerchief, covers her mouth and nose, and laughs. Her lips are close to the moon, and her eyes catch a glimpse of your cold face.


    "Cousin, we are naturally a family. If you are in trouble, you should talk to your cousin in time, and she will try to help you. King Jing, he Among the people, the dragon and the Phoenix are dignified. They are no worse than his royal highness. After all, it''s a question of identity. Big brother said that King Jing is not in the pool. One day he will go further and further. King Jing''s women are destined to be few, so instead of giving other women a piece of the cake, they take advantage of it. It''s better for you to help your sister and my heart. "


    The month tilts China Mou light to twinkle, arrived at the moment, just completely clear.


    It turns out that Shen Jingxiang is going around, but it''s King Jing''s idea to fight at last?


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she felt dizzy in front of her eyes. She staggered a few steps and almost fell down.


    Jun Leng Yan saw this, frowned and held her arm, warning in a low voice: "what are you doing? At this time, I was provoked by my king... "


    The moon is full of grievances, and the bottom of the eyes is shining with crystal clear tears. One eye wants to say that you still need to look at your cold face.


    "Lord I... "


    Shen Jingxiang was startled, and quickly helped yueqinghua. Then she hooked her lips to smile at Jun Lengyan and explained immediately.


    "Don''t be angry, my cousin. She should have been standing for a long time. Her feet are just sore. I will not make a fool of her and make trouble for King Jing. "


    Jun Lengyan glances at Shen Jingxiang. Shen Jingxiang purses her lips with a smile, which makes her smile charming.


    Yue Qinghua looks at them in front of her and looks at them vaguely. She wants to slap Shen Jingxiang in the face.


    She didn''t expect that even Shen Jingxiang, her cousin, came to think about the man who possessed her.


    Yue Qinghua gritted her teeth and held back her anger. She threw away Shen Jingxiang''s help and said coldly: "thanks to my cousin, I don''t have sore legs, but I don''t know what my cousin is doing. She deliberately tripped me up. Now she says this to the Lord. Cousin, different status and status, you are still not suitable to stand here, and your aunt is behind. You should stand beside your aunt. "


    Jun Lengyan slightly pick eyebrows, naturally understand between them.


    He did not interfere, quietly watching them make, and then he turned his head, completely indifferent.


    Shen Jingxiang''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, yueqinghua had such an attitude.


    But now yueqinghua is the side imperial concubine of King Jing. As long as she says a word, the daughter of her small mansion is naturally unable to fight.


    Moreover, King Jing chose not to ask.


    Shen Jingxiang felt that she had miscalculated.


    She was a little flustered in her heart. She wanted to stretch out her hand to pull yueqinghua''s hand. She was a little soft.


    "Don''t be angry, cousin. I said something wrong. Don''t hate me. I I''m also for your own good. We all have the same blood


    The month tilts Hua Leng to hum a, already saw through Shen Jingxiang''s wolf ambition, nature also no longer with her empty and defiant.


    So she turned to look at Cuiyun.


    "Send my cousin to my aunt, and tell her to keep an eye on her. Don''t make any shame. Otherwise, I''m not a white queen."


    Cuiyun hurriedly should, the eye bottom flashed disgust, made a please gesture.


    "Let''s go, Miss Biao. If it''s a big deal, do you think King Jing is facing the second lady, or you are nothing?"


    "You..." Shen Jingxiang''s face turned white, and he was blocked up and couldn''t say anything.


    She some unwilling to see eye Jun Lengyan, found that he did not look at her.


    Shen Jingxiang can''t help but be discouraged. Beichi clenches her lips and glares at Cuiyun. She angrily leaves here and goes to the last lady Shen.


    Cuiyun watched Shen Jingxiang go away. She quickly turned back and held the moon.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. The Lord doesn''t want any women. The beauty of Miss Shen Biao is not enough to see in the Lord''s backyard. "


    A trace of loss flashed across the bottom of the moon''s eyes and shook his head slightly.


    Shen Jingxiang''s beauty is not enough to see in Jun Lengyan''s backyard. However, because the color of the backyard of the palace is too good, her gorgeous face is also eclipsed.The month tilts China to have some sad to glance an eye, Jun Leng Yan, tiny sigh a.


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t know that yueqinghua''s melancholy is just in front of outsiders. He wants to show the illusion of yueqinghua''s love.


    After all, Miss Yue is about to become the crown princess, and he has a lot to do with the Yue family. The face of the Yue family has to be taken into account, not to mention


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were deep, then he raised his hand and took the initiative to hold the hand of yueqinghua.


    The body of the month Qing China is tiny a quiver, can''t believe of looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Leng Yan turns his head, returns with a gentle smile, and then tightens his strength.


    When the moon tilts towards Wharton, some of them are flattered to hold back, and there are crystal tears spreading in their eyes.


    In a daze, a eunuch came out to sing: "Your Highness, the princess of the crown prince has arrived


    All the people were stunned, and then the people waiting at the door did not dare to have any hesitation, and they all crawled to their knees.


    Shout for your Highness the crown prince.


    But Yue Qinghua was completely confused. She never thought that her royal highness would bring Yue Qianlan to the dinner party?


    She opens big eyes, Zheng Leng''s looking forward, don''t know, the line of sight hasn''t fallen in front, she has already been taken by Jun Leng Yan, slowly kneel down on the ground.


    For the first time in her life, she completely knelt to the moon.


    This is undoubtedly a blow and a stimulus to yueqinghua.


    Originally, tonight, she also took Xiyi. If she met yueqianlan, she would at least let yueqianlan salute to her side imperial concubine.


    At least she went to the palace and became a serious imperial concubine. But yueqianlan was famous, and she was not a serious imperial concubine.


    But Now, the prince''s highness actually appeared here with yueqianlan.


    According to the eunuch''s report, who dares to be rude to yueqianlan again? It''s a big crime to humiliate the royal family.


    Yue Qinghua is unprepared. She is dragged down on her knees by Jun Lengyan. Her knees bump into the hard ground without warning. She snorts with pain.


    The next moment, he heard Jun Lengyan cold voice warning.


    "I''ll bear the pain."

 Chapter 446

    "Yes, I do..."


    Yue Qinghua clenched her fist, and her teeth clenched her lips. She really held back.


    But the pain on her knee hit all over her body, her forehead was sweating, her back was wet, the cold wind blew, and her body was cold.


    She raised her eyes a little, and then saw her royal highness, who was wearing a bright yellow robe and was incomparable in beauty, walked to the carriage with a gentle smile in her eyes, and personally reached out to support the well-dressed carriage, which made her feel strange.


    She slightly frowned, uncertain thought, is that the moon Qianlan?


    Just more than ten days, she couldn''t believe that yueqianlan would become so beautiful?


    The light yellow brocade clothes and exquisite and eye-catching embroidery are embroidered with gold thread, which is still shining under the night light.


    The flowers were dancing with her every move, and the gold-plated headdress she wore on her temples.


    Every one of them is worth a lot.


    This delicate face, set off by exquisite dresses and colorful gilt headdress, is more and more beautiful and moving.


    Before, yueqianlan''s facial features were slightly green, but now, her quality of life is rising, and she is no longer a poor lady who can''t eat enough.


    The height is smooth, and the body grows from the top to the bottom.


    Especially that one face, the skin is as white as snow, as white as jade, one eye is set off all around the foil, are eclipsed.


    Every move, every frown and smile, all with elegant bearing.


    Even though she hasn''t married her royal highness, Yue Qianlan is no longer the desolate woman who was neglected in Yuefu.


    Yue Qinghua holds the fingers hidden in the sleeve cage, and her sharp nails pierce into the flesh. She doesn''t feel the pain. Her eyes are covered with a trace of blood, biting the lip with resentment, staring at Yue Qianlan.


    The eye light moves again, then saw Jun Mo yuan that handsome matchless face, he wears a bright yellow prince to serve, the head wears like jade snow-white crown jade, the foot steps on five claw dragon boots.


    The whole person''s spirit of being king doesn''t need to be exaggerated, but it is revealed incisively and vividly from his high and arrogant eyes.


    His eyes, which are as deep as the stars, are cold and aloof when they catch a glimpse of the crowd, with the air of supremacy and coldness.


    But every time I look at the moon, my eyes will turn into a pool of spring water in an instant. It''s so gentle that I can drip water.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan stand together as if they were a couple made in heaven, as if they were a couple of immortals in heaven.


    Wanton free and easy, and high above, it seems that no one can integrate into them.


    The perfect match makes everyone envious.


    Yue Qinghua''s blood gas of jealousy is surging, and his teeth are biting his lips.


    Until, her lips Qinchu a little bit of blood, she felt a little pain, tasted the taste of blood, she suddenly took back her eyes, lowered her head, released the lip.


    Suddenly, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Jun Lengyan.


    She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, since the moon appeared, he never moved away.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he was startled, dazzled and throbbing.


    Yue Qinghua clearly saw the forbearance and possessive desire from his look.


    She is suddenly surprised, this just suddenly remembers, in the king''s mansion, there is a concubine who looks very similar with the month thousand LAN.


    In ten days, Jun Lengyan had a rest for three nights with that concubine.


    He sent bodyguards to guard day and night. No one was allowed to break in and disturb the concubine.


    If anyone rushes in and collides with that person, he is dead.


    Yue Qinghua''s body suddenly trembles. She remembers that a servant girl beside Lin ruoer a few days ago, whether intentionally or unintentionally, stepped into the courtyard and was found by the guards.


    He didn''t even tell the Lord that the guard''s hand fell, and without blinking an eye, he stabbed the servant girl in the chest.


    The servant girl was killed on the spot, and Lin ruoer was so scared that she fell ill in bed.


    From then on, no one in the backyard dares to get close to that courtyard.


    She also met the concubine by accident. At that time, she was shocked. She thought she had seen the moon. Later, she found out whether it was the moon. Her heart was like being cut open and constantly showing the wind.


    Originally, in the heart of Jun Lengyan, what he likes is yueqianlan.


    There was doubt before, but now yueqinghua can directly understand Jun Lengyan''s mind.


    The hatred in yueqinghua''s heart, the hatred for yueqianlan, has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Yueqianlan can''t feel yueqinghua''s hatred for her.


    She followed Jun Moyuan''s steps at the moment, and her small hand was tightly held in his hand. He helped her out of the carriage step by step, and then accepted the worship of the people around her.It is reasonable to say that she is not married to him, so she can not accept the great gifts of these ministers and ladies, but she can not shrink back and refuse. He has already taken the lead and led her step by step into the unknown future.


    Jun Mo yuan lips with a smile, turned to look at the moon Qianlan, blinked at her, thin lips silent wriggle a few times, seems to be saying something.


    The month thousand LAN can''t hear, slightly frown, low voice ask: "what do you say?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t respond to her. In front of so many people, he couldn''t do what he wanted. He simply scratched her palm with his fingertips and gave her a silent bad smile.


    Yueqianlan is even more muddled, and doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    Jun Moyuan is no longer entangled in this, he scratched the palm of the moon Qianlan, then released her, turned to look at the kneeling Duke of Wei, and tonight''s birthday lady Wei.


    With a mild look in his eyes, he strides to Mrs. Wei and bends over to lift her up.


    "Mrs. Wei is very polite. You are the birthday man today. The crown prince came to celebrate the birthday of Mrs. Wei with the order of his father. How dare you accept the big gift from Mrs. Wei?"


    Old lady Wei was terrified and moved. She looked up at Jun Moyuan and said happily, "Your Highness the prince can come to Wei mansion to celebrate my birthday. Our Wei mansion is magnificent. I''m really flattered."


    Duke Wei''s hair and beard turned white, and he quickly echoed: "yes It''s a great honor for all people in the government of Wei to have his royal highness. The dinner party in the mansion is ready. Please move your highness to the front yard for dinner... "


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand and said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, Duke Wei. The prince didn''t come here empty handed today. Naturally, he also prepared a gift. Come on, present the birthday present to Mrs. Wei... "


    The Duke and the old lady of the state of Wei looked happy one after another, and they immediately knelt down to thank them.

 Chapter 447

    Jun Moyuan stopped him in time and asked the other six CHILDES of the Wei family. The sons of the Wei family brush their faces one by one in front of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan praised the Wei government as a pillar of the great Yue court.


    No matter what the people in the Wei government thought, they were proud and scared on the surface.


    Yue Qianlan looks at it coldly. She only thinks that the people in the Wei government are really perfect in their ability of pretending.


    One by one, they were very low and respectful to Jun Moyuan, without showing a trace of arrogance.


    Except for Wei Changyu, of course.


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes were dim and glanced at Wei Changyu. It happened that he also looked to Yue Qianlan.


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Wei Changyu''s hatred for her could not be concealed. He rubbed his way out.


    Resentful eyes are red, fundus flashing evil light, staring at the moon Qianlan look.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t care about his hatred at all. Instead, she feels that if he doesn''t show such an expression, it''s abnormal.


    Jun Moyuan exchanged greetings with the Duke and the old lady of Wei for a long time. Then, as if he thought of something, he quickly asked the people on their knees to get up.


    Everyone has a sigh of relief, slowly up, even if the knee pain is severe, no one dares to rub.


    The third prince, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, and Jun Lengyan also came forward to greet Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan nodded one by one to greet him. Between the words, what flowed was brotherhood.


    In a short time, the birthday gift that Jun Moyuan brought to Mrs. Wei was presented. It was a very noble coral mountain. The shape of coral was similar to the word Shou. It was exquisite, beautiful and colorful.


    Old lady Wei looked at what she liked, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She said thanks to Jun Moyuan.


    The Duke of Wei is also full of joy. He quickly asks the young man to move Shoushan into the house and provide for him. Then he greets Jun Moyuan and his guests to eat in the house.


    Jun Mo yuan is not in a hurry to go, turn head to see to month thousand LAN, stretched out a hand to pull her hand again, pull her step by step into the house.


    Jun Mo yuan''s behavior really shocked everyone, while the women''s family members were all eyes, looking at the moon with envy.


    His highness is more to speculate about the purpose of being a guest.


    In a word, many guests are even more haunted.


    Yueqinghua follows the flow of people. Jun Lengyan doesn''t know whether it''s to take care of his own face or the glory of the Yuejia family. He reaches out his hand and holds yueqinghua''s hand according to Jun Moyuan''s behavior.


    The body of the month Qing China is tiny a quiver, some surprised looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t look at her and took her inside.


    Only that pair of eyes, always seems to have if not to the pale yellow figure.


    Yueqinghua is bitter at the bottom of her heart, but she can''t vent her hatred. She feels that she is going crazy because of the backlog of hatred.


    I don''t know when, Shen Jingxiang quietly came to the side of yueqinghua.


    When she saw Jun Lengyan holding yueqinghua''s hand, a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and then she bit her lip tightly, as if she had no intention of stretching at the foot of yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua was unprepared and had something hidden in her heart. She just felt that she had tripped over something. She suddenly leaned forward and rushed forward.


    "Ah..."


    Jun Lengyan just holds her finger, and does not hold it tightly. Yue Qinghua suddenly rushes out. He doesn''t react. When he does, Yue Qinghua has fallen to the ground.


    There was a lot of noise, which directly shocked everyone around.


    Yue Qianlan naturally sees this scene. No matter how bad her relationship with Yue Qinghua is, they are all sisters of Yue''s family outside.


    As a parent and daughter of Yue, she watched her second sister fall down, so she had to take care of her.


    So Yue Qianlan exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, how did the second sister walk so carelessly? How did you fall down? Yushan, go and help the second sister up quickly... "


    Yushan ran to yueqinghua and helped her pale face.


    Yueqinghua''s face is burning with pain. Instead of thanking yueqianlan, she turns and looks at Shen Jingxiang standing on her side.


    "Did you push me?"


    Shen Jingxiang''s eyes twinkled with grievances, and her mouth turned: "cousin, it''s obvious that you''re not careful when you walk. How can you blame me for this? I I''m so wronged... "


    Shen Jingxiang''s innocent and aggrieved appearance directly made Yue Qinghua not care about the Shen family any more. She raised her hand and fanned Shen Jingxiang''s face.


    There was a loud slap. The crowd heard it with great strength. Sure enough, Shen Jingxiang was slapped and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Shen was already stunned. She ran to this side, squatted on the ground, helped Shen Jingxiang up, and looked at the moon with anger.


    "Qing Hua, what are you doing? She''s your cousin. How can you beat people? "Yue Qinghua was very angry. Her face was very blue. She was shaking, pointing to Shen Jingxiang and growling.


    "Just now, it was her, my so-called cousin, who deliberately tripped me. My aunt, cousin, her heart is big. You don''t know, she even wants to own my man. Now she even ignores my face and makes me lose face in front of others. Why should I be wronged and let her bully me? Now I''m the imperial concubine of King Jing. Why should she do this to me? "


    Mrs. Shen''s face was stiff, and she turned to look at Shen Jingxiang in disbelief.


    "Jingxiang, what Qinghua said is true?"


    Shen Jingxiang''s eyes dodged, but she didn''t have enough courage to explain: "what''s the matter? It''s clear that she''s not careful. I''m afraid the Lord will blame her. That''s why she blames me for it. Mother, I''m your daughter. You have to face me. "


    Mrs. Shen hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she shivered and bit her lip: "cousin, I didn''t expect that you have become like this now. In order to be able to enter the palace and climb up the royal family, you really have to do everything


    "I I didn''t. I was wronged. " Shen Jingxiang eyes covered with a layer of hazy fog, a red eye, wronged cry.


    Everyone watched the farce and looked at each other.


    The fifth Prince bumped into Jun Lengyan''s arm and said in a low voice: "fourth brother, you can''t make a fool of yourself It''s really ridiculous... "


    Jun Leng''s face was already frozen. He looked coldly at yueqinghua and said in a low voice: "since you are injured, I will send someone to take you back to the palace to recover. In a month, I''ll be shut in my room, and I''m not allowed to go out for a step... "


    Yue Qinghua was shocked. She grabbed Jun Lengyan''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Lord, I''m not in the way. I''m not in the way..."

 Chapter 448

    Jun Lengyan coldly threw away the touch of yueqinghua and said in a cold voice: "come on Send the concubine back to the palace. She can''t be released without the king''s order. "


    Yue Qinghua is very aggrieved and sobs, but she doesn''t dare to beg for mercy, because she clearly understands Jun Lengyan''s temperament. This is a person who has made a decision and is absolutely not easy to change.


    Shen Jingxiang is very proud and leans on Mrs. Shen''s arms, with dark light flowing between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She did it on purpose. She wanted to get rid of yueqinghua. Later, if King Jing was drunk, she could take the opportunity to get close to him. Maybe she could climb up to King Jing and successfully enter the palace.


    Now the Shen family has attached themselves to King Jing in the dark. King Jing will not give the Shen family such face. By then, she will always be able to use some means to get away in the palace.


    The elder brother said that King Jing had a gully in his heart, great ambition and ambition. One day, the highest position


    Shen Jingxiang smiles happily, and her eyes are full of glory.


    However, Shen Jingxiang forgot that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people.


    The enemy of the enemy may one day become a cooperator.


    Yueqianlan is not stupid, and naturally sees the irreconcilable contradiction between the two sisters.


    Fight for a man together, such a drama should not be too wonderful, how can she watch the play end early.


    So she slightly pick eyebrows, softly smile, looked at the eyes Jun Lengyan, and then look at the next month.


    When the two servant girls are about to pull Yue Qinghua out, Yue Qianlan''s eyes are worried and stop the two servant girls'' behavior. She looks very concerned about Yue Qinghua and sighs.


    "Er Mei, before leaving, my father told me to ask you about your life in the palace after meeting Er Mei. I haven''t seen my second sister for such a long time. I miss her very much, but I don''t think you are leaving before our two sisters say a few words. Ah Next time we meet, I don''t know when it will be? Why is it so unfortunate... "


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to pass a silk surprised, some Zheng Leng of looking at month thousand LAN, for a moment, she don''t know how to answer words.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked at Jun Lengyan and said, "fourth younger brother, since Miss Yueda and the concubine yuebian are deeply in love, I want to get along with them more. I hope that the fourth younger brother will have the beauty of becoming a man."


    Yue Qianlan chuckles. Jun Moyuan, a fox, is really a worm in her stomach. She takes the first step, and he thinks of the second step.


    You cold Yan Mou light micro flash, saw eye month thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan blinked, looking at him with a trace of expectation.


    "Your Highness, don''t you know that you can satisfy my request?"


    Jun Lengyan quickly clasped his fist and whispered back: "since Miss Yueda has spoken, I''m willing to do it. I''m afraid I have to check the injury on Qinghua''s knee..."


    "It''s not difficult. Duke Wei, I''d like to ask a doctor in the mansion to check the wound for his concubine." Jun Mo Yuan said in a low voice to the Duke of Wei with a faint smile.


    Naturally, Duke Wei did not dare to neglect him. He immediately sent a doctor Xuan to come.


    Shen Jingxiang was watching, and he wanted to bite his silver teeth.


    She angrily glared at yueqianlan. She only thought that she had ruined her good deeds. It was too hateful.


    Unexpectedly, the eyes of yueqianlan suddenly glanced at her, and Shen Jingxiang, somehow, suddenly jumped in her heart.


    "Miss Shen, just now you have been denying that you tripped up the second sister and didn''t admit your fault at all. The reason why you don''t admit it is because you feel that no one has seen it, so you have no fear. However, it''s very unfortunate that I happened to see it. " Moon thousand LAN smile Ying Ying of see to Shen Jing Xiang, pursed lip petal to say a.


    Shen Jingxiang''s face turned white suddenly. She felt guilty and stammered: "you I can''t understand what you''re saying. I didn''t deliberately trip Qinghua. I really didn''t... "


    "Miss Shen, do you look like you have three hundred taels of silver here? Seeing is seeing. Do you still think that I wronged you? " Month thousand LAN Mi Mou, Mou Guang sharp, low voice way.


    Shen Jingxiang''s body trembles, some flustered close to Mrs. Shen for a few minutes.


    Mrs. Shen frowned. She knew something about her daughter. Now she probably knew what stupid things Shen Jingxiang had done.


    At the same time, she could not see the situation continue to deteriorate, which would have a great impact on the moon family and King Jing''s residence.


    So, Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "Miss Yue, don''t be angry. My daughter is not very sensible. She may have had some conflicts with Qing Hua just now. The little girl''s family has a big temper and is easy to be willful. That''s why she made such a fuss. It''s not a big deal. Why don''t you give Jingxiang a slap? According to me, it''s time to fight. Miss Yue Da, and the concubine Yue side, don''t worry. I will punish this girl well when I go back to Shen Fu later. She didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of noble people... "


    Jun Mo yuan gathered the smile from the corner of his mouth and hummed coldly: "since it''s punishment, it''s better to punish now. Why do you have to wait until you go back to the house? It''s the rule to punish for mistakes. "Mrs. Shen''s face sank. She took Shen Jingxiang and knelt down on the ground. Her royal highness spoke in person. She could not refute or argue.


    "Yes It''s His Highness the prince said, "let''s teach my daughter a lesson."


    After Mrs. Shen finished, she didn''t wait for Shen Jingxiang to react. She raised her hand and slapped it on Shen Jingxiang''s face.


    And slap, more and more heavy, more and more loud.


    Shen Jingxiang didn''t know what happened. She was dazed by Mrs. Shen. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and her mouth was bleeding.


    She only felt that her face was about to be broken. She cried and growled: "mother, don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    "Are you wrong? It seems that I have spoiled you all these years. Today, Qing Hua''s identity is imperial concubine of King Jing. You are just an ordinary woman. How can you compare with her? If you don''t respect Qing Hua, you don''t respect King Jing. I have to teach you a lesson today. " Mrs. Shen was biting her teeth, her eyes were red, and her voice was resentful.


    God knows, she is very distressed, but her hands can''t lighten their strength.


    She has lived for so many years. How can she not see the murderous spirit of her Royal Highness''s eyes? If she doesn''t take the initiative to punish Shen Jingxiang, she can''t imagine how her royal highness will deal with Shen Jingxiang.


    Therefore, even if she does not give up, she is distressed, but also to use this method to keep Shen Jingxiang.

 Chapter 449

    Shen Jingxiang doesn''t regret at all. Now she not only hates the moon, but also the moon.


    Why are they in the future, one is the crown princess, the other is the side princess of King Jing, but she can only be betrothed to ordinary people?


    In terms of appearance, she is not bad for anything, but for her family background. The Shen family is also rich.


    Why do they all marry well, but she is so poor?


    She was not reconciled, not at all.


    "Wuwu I''m right, I''m right... " Shen Jingxiang''s mouth is purring, but she still has a hard mouth and doesn''t dare to admit it.


    Mrs. Shen''s heart is going to hurt. How can this girl be so stupid and stupid.


    Now, your highness, the princes are here, and all the words of these noble people can kill her.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flickered, but he couldn''t see it. He raised his hand and called to stop.


    After all, he and his wife still need the secret support of the Shen family. This matter should not be made big.


    "Mrs. Shen can do it. It''s not a big deal that their sisters have conflicts. They are all sisters who grew up together. There''s no overnight grudge."


    The bottom of Mrs. Shen''s eyes was full of gratitude. She repeatedly said thanks, but she still didn''t dare to relax. She glanced at Jun Moyuan.


    After all, Jun Moyuan is the prince -


    Jun Lengyan looked at Jun Moyuan with shame and asked in a low voice: "prince, brother, can you please, this matter is over. Qing Hua and Miss Shen are friends from childhood to adulthood. It''s very common for the two sisters to quarrel with each other. Please let the prince and his brother calm down and let Miss Shen go. Otherwise, we will regret it one day. "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t speak and turned to see the moon.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is his opinion is not important, the key is to see the moon.


    In a word, his mind is exposed to the public without concealment.


    He just makes people feel that he values yueqianlan and makes them dare not underestimate yueqianlan''s position.


    Jun cold face slightly a Shen, looked at the eyes color calm moon thousand LAN, and then he touched the arm of the moon.


    In a voice that only two people could hear, he warned, "this is the end of the matter. It''s not appropriate to make a big noise. You and the Shen family are one. If Shen Jingxiang has an accident, do you think you can still rely on them?"


    No matter how silly Yue Qinghua is, she knows the meaning of Jun Lengyan, and even more understands that she and the Shen family have been both prosperous and harmed.


    If something happened to the Shen family, then naturally it was directly related to her. She didn''t dare to continue to make trouble if she wanted to understand this.


    Besides, she didn''t expect that yueqianlan and junmoyuan would seek justice for her.


    Her eyes flashed, and she gradually realized something.


    So, she looked at yueqianlan and asked for Shen Jingxiang with a faint smile: "elder sister, my sister knows that you are sincere in protecting her sister. This punishment has been punished. I don''t have any big deal now. Why don''t you just forget it?"


    The month thousand orchid know at the bottom of the heart, nature also no longer tangle to go on, so she obedient such as flow of nod, a pair of gentle good talk appearance.


    "Since the second sister is so magnanimous and forgives Miss Shen, I don''t mind."


    The matter finally came to an end, and the Wei family didn''t intervene from the beginning to the end. It didn''t matter what happened to them.


    Therefore, after the matter was solved, Duke Wei quickly invited a group of people to the front yard.


    Hula, a group of people, slowly left.


    Mrs. Shen was completely relieved. Her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    Shen Jingxiang covers her burning cheek with pain, and her anger flows from the bottom of her eyes. She hates yueqianlan and yueqinghua to her bones.


    She cold eyes, looking at Mrs. Shen: "mother, why do you want to do this to me?"


    Mrs. Shen had no choice but to explain: "you are so stupid. Didn''t you see that your Highness the prince just killed him? If I hadn''t made a quick decision and slapped you in the face, do you think you could escape? How can you be so confused in front of big events? Can you stop doing stupid things? Qing Hua and we are on the same boat. Why are you so confused that you have to have a hard time with her? "


    Shen Jingxiang bit her lip and roared angrily: "because she is the side concubine of King Jing, and I just can''t get into the palace I I envy her


    Shen Fu was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling. He angrily poked Shen Jingxiang''s forehead and said coldly, "I''m really confused. Are you a pig brain? Qing Hua is now struggling in the mansion. She is not very popular with King Jing. She made another scene tonight, but she completely offended King Jing. Do you think King Jing will have a good impression on you after you make this scene? "


    "If you keep your peace and wait, maybe one day king Jing will ascend to the supreme position. With the help of the Shen family, will he not give the Shen family face and accept you into the harem? At that time, your status will be very important. How can you lower your share? "


    Shen Jingxiang''s face turned white for a few minutes, and a trace of confusion flashed across the bottom of her eyes. She quickly took Mrs. Shen''s hand.


    "Mother, am I I was wrong? ""What do you say? This matter tonight is a lesson for you. If you are too anxious to eat hot tofu, please remember it for me. From now on, you give me peace, don''t make any more mistakes. Did you forget what your brother told you before you left the house? If you mess up, I''ll have to skin you. " Mrs. Shen clenched her teeth in a low voice.


    Shen Jingxiang''s eyes flashed a ray of light, then patted his head, and suddenly realized the great enlightenment.


    "Yes, how could I forget that?"


    Mrs. Shen was lifted up by her servant girl. She patted the dust on her body and then stretched out her hand to pull Shen Jingxiang up.


    She held Shen Jingxiang''s face in both hands, looked at it for a while, and said happily.


    "Fortunately, I have a sense of propriety, and my strength is leisurely. It doesn''t damage your appearance. You first let the girl around make-up, should not see what strange. From now on, you give me a quiet stay in my side, where do not go. Are you clear? "


    When Shen Jingxiang thought of the thing Shen Zhinian told her, she was as excited as a chicken.


    Swept just angry mood, especially excited nod.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t play around any more. Even if I''m jealous of them, I''ll bear it and be stupid again."


    Mrs. Shen rubbed the sore temple and hummed coldly: "you just know, firefly, you should take good care of miss..."


    Shen Jingxiang''s big servant girl is called Liuying.


    The firefly quickly bowed to answer, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a dark awn.


    Although she is a servant girl, her identity is different from that of a common servant girl. She has some kung fu skills and is good at poisons.


    She used to be the girl that Shen Zhinian was waiting for. This time, she was sent to Shen Jingxiang for the purpose of tonight''s plan.

 Chapter 450

    Firefly clearly understand that at this time, absolutely can not make a mistake.


    She has made plans. If Shen Jingxiang is stupid again, she doesn''t mind taking medicine to control her behavior.


    In case she doesn''t know what''s important, she will ruin the master''s affairs.


    The mother and daughter packed up everything and didn''t feel that they had just lost the face of the Shen family.


    Shen Jingxiang also took medicine. After a little make-up, she went to the front yard banquet with a thick face. In front of so many guests, she knelt down to yueqinghua to admit her mistake and even offered tea.


    Yue Qinghua is holding her breath in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to make a big deal about it at this time, and she doesn''t dare to do anything to Shen Jingxiang in full view of the public.


    She had to break her teeth and swallow them. She accepted Shen Jingxiang''s apology with a smile and drank her apology tea.


    Then, I personally help Shen Jingxiang to get up, and the two sisters continue to play the role of sisterhood.


    In this banquet, Duke Wei arranged the banquet in the front yard. The front yard was large, so he asked his servants to use a screen in the middle to separate them. On one side, they were women''s relatives, and on the other side, they were male guests.


    In this way, it will not go beyond the rules, but also make the guests and the hosts happy and have a good time.


    Junmoyuan is the prince, naturally in the first place, accompanied by the Duke of Wei, the third prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince Jing Wang Jun Lengyan, sitting at the second table.


    And then back, there are the sons of the Wei family, followed by the seats arranged according to the central position of the court.


    It''s a clear distinction between the primary and the secondary.


    And Mrs. Wei is sitting at the first table of the women''s family. Naturally, Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei are sitting together with yueqianlan.


    In order to serve her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wei naturally sat at this table, as well as Yue Qinghua, who was the side concubine of King Jing, also sat here.


    After that, the seats were divided according to the difference between the noble and the humble.


    Shen Jingxiang''s seat is at the end of the row. She sits at the end of the row with her face full of resentment. She is about to cry.


    "Mother, why should I be as humble as mud when they are superior?"


    Mrs. Shen glared at her: "are you going to be stupid again?"


    This one can be described as a strong warning, scared Shen Jingxiang no longer dare to complain.


    All the resentment and discontent have to be buried in the heart.


    The whole person''s tears were full of anger.


    On the side of yueqianlan, the old lady talked with Mrs. Wei very much.


    The two old men are smiling. Although they don''t have much social intercourse and communication, they are still acquainted with each other. Now they are very happy, but they are very close to each other.


    Yueqianlan knows that all this is just the surface.


    To be able to live to this age, the general intrigue, those poor means, in their eyes is really not enough to see, so everyone disdains to face down, to each other ugly.


    Moreover, today is Mrs. Wei''s happy day. Since the Wei family is no longer dissatisfied with the Yue family, they can''t be shamed in front of many princes and courtiers.


    Therefore, the two old people seldom have a tacit understanding, and their words and deeds are intimate.


    Yueqianlan naturally won''t miss a good chance to test yueqinghua, so when she sees that several people on the table are laughing at Yanyan, she also squints and smiles and looks at yueqinghua.


    "How''s the second sister recently?"


    Yue Qinghua smiles and politely replies, "thank you for your care, little sister. Everything is fine with me."


    "Look at me, I''m a little confused. The second sister is the side imperial concubine of King Jing now. I should call you the side imperial concubine. If you care about the rules, I should also salute the side concubine. " With a little apology, yueqianlan said that she would stand up.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyebrows jump. She always knows that Yue Qianlan will put on airs. She knows that her Royal Highness has supported her today. How can she dare to put on airs for the future crown princess.


    Yue Qinghua is in a state of panic. She quickly holds Yue Qianlan''s arm.


    "What did you say? Between our sisters, don''t be so divided Although I am the side concubine of King Jing, my eldest sister is the future Prince concubine after all. Isn''t this the younger sister of Zhesha? "


    The month thousand Lan also means, isn''t really salute, so she also don''t wriggle, directly sat down.


    "Since my sister treats me as a sister, I''m going to scold you for being a sister."


    Yue Qinghua''s heart beat and thought, look, is the fox tail of Yue Qianlan finally exposed?


    This bitch Yue Qinghua gritted her teeth, held back her anger and asked with a smile.


    "Sister, listen, it''s..."


    "Although the third sister didn''t enter the palace as a concubine, you are also the one who held the wedding ceremony. This girl should come back three days after she got married, but you Ah It''s been more than ten days. Why don''t you come back with your royal highness King Jing? " Yueqianlan is a little helpless, and even looks at yueqinghua with disappointment.


    The month tilts China tiny a Leng, pour to have no idea, the month thousand LAN will say like this.


    Before she could answer, she saw that the old lady put a cup of tea on the table angrily, and the smile on her face disappeared."Just think of me as the Yuejia family. I don''t have this daughter..."


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale with fright. She raised her hand to sweep old lady Wei and Mrs. Wei. She saw that they were all smiling.


    Yue Qinghua''s face is not good-looking. She quickly gets up, goes to the old lady and kneels down.


    "Grandma calms down. It''s the granddaughter who is negligent. It''s the granddaughter who is wrong."


    She was wronged. Since the night she entered the palace, King Jing had not been far away from her.


    She didn''t see King Jing for two days. On the third day, she finally saw him and told him about her return.


    Unexpectedly, King Jing sneered with a cold face: "it''s just the concubine of the king. Do you want me to make a big fuss and ignore my father''s anger just to please you and offend him? You should know, how did you get your position? "


    At that time, yueqinghua was like falling into an ice cave. She was stimulated for a long time.


    Yes, I''m afraid the people of the state of Yue know how she came here.


    It doesn''t matter that her reputation has been destroyed. Most importantly, she has also damaged the reputation of Jun Lengyan. He is complaining about her in his heart.


    Jun Lengyan left that day without coming to her room.


    Today, I saw Wang Jing.


    This matter, she is unjust, wronged, but does not know who to say.


    Now, by month thousand LAN so naked put forward, no doubt then a slap, mercilessly fan in her face.


    "Grandmother, granddaughter is just a concubine, but a concubine of the prince, granddaughter..." Yueqinghua''s eyes were slightly red, and she sobbed in a low voice.


    The old lady frowned and said, "OK, happy day, what are you doing? Crying, who do you want to curse to die? "


    Old lady Wei was most taboo about this. She immediately turned pale after hearing this.

 Chapter 451

    "Come on, help the side imperial concubine to get up and serve well."


    Wei''s servant girl, also full of anger, quickly picked up yueqinghua, let her sit down.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was so pale that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    It''s yueqianlan who finds out that she''s in trouble. Then she looks at Mrs. Wei with a little remorse.


    "Don''t be angry, old lady Wei. It''s all my fault. On your happy day, I don''t have eyes, but I don''t know which pot to open."


    Old lady Wei was very kind to yueqianlan. She narrowed her eyes and gave a kind smile.


    "No problem How can miss Yue be blamed for this? After all, some people think that crying can win the sympathy of others. This is a play for us. I don''t want to think about what I''ve done before... "


    The last few words of Mrs. Wei were obviously directed at the moon.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was so pale that she wanted to leave immediately.


    Originally, she thought that today she would make women envious and jealous of her, and let men fall in love with her, but she didn''t think that she had fallen into such a situation.


    She''s like a joke.


    The moon tilts China to bite the lip petal, the heart bottom to the moon thousand LAN hate, that is to turn over rivers and seas, turbulent Peng worship.


    The month thousand LAN lips Cape hook smile, she is certainly intentional, she is to deliberately irritate month Qing China.


    Then, she no longer took the initiative to chat with Yue Qinghua, and treated her as a transparent person in the whole process.


    A table of people, Mrs. Wei and her husband chat very happily, Mrs. Wei and Yue Qianlan sometimes insert a word, Yue Qinghua is like a redundant person, sitting there, slowly suffering.


    Mrs. Wei has changed a lot today. She is not as arrogant and arrogant as she was when she went to Yuefu that day. Today, she is holding yueqianlan all the way.


    For example, kuakua Yue Qianlan''s clothes are beautiful, the color of rouge is beautiful, and the headdress is exquisite and luxurious.


    In short, it is a deliberate flattery and flattery.


    Listen to the corner of Yushan''s mouth and look at Holly.


    Dongqing was obviously absent-minded. She felt that there was always a burning eye on her.


    Holly''s nervous palms are sweating.


    Yueqianlan took a cup of tea, sipped it, and turned to see the nervous appearance of holly.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very good? "


    Holly quickly shook his head: "it''s OK, miss."


    Mrs. Wei saw it, pursed her lips and laughed, praising yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yueda is really kind and kind. She is so considerate to my servants. No wonder her royal highness values Miss Yueda..."


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, pour is to have no objection of should: "thank madam Wei to praise."


    She is so magnanimous, but let Mrs. Wei have a moment of uneasiness.


    She pulled her lips, took a bowl of soup and took a sip. Then she glanced at the male guest. Among the sons, she saw Wei Changyu.


    Wei Changyu''s evil eyes flashed at the bottom of his eyes, which made Mrs. Wei slightly stunned.


    The moon thousand orchids gather back the smile of the corner of mouth, seem to have if have no to glance an eye, the Zheng Leng on the Wei madam face, she silent smile.


    Then, Shen Jingxiang didn''t know where she came from. Instead of pestering yueqinghua, she sat beside yueqianlan and asked for a toast.


    She poured a glass of wine in person, holding the wine cup in front of yueqianlan.


    "Cousin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I used to be ignorant and offended my cousin a lot. Today, I sincerely apologize by taking advantage of Mrs. Wei''s birthday celebration. I hope you have a lot of cousins. If you can forgive me, we will be related to each other. You and your royal highness will be married in the future, and the Shen family will be a big help for you, won''t they? So if my cousin is willing to forgive me, I hope she can drink this wine. "


    The month thousand LAN breeze light cloud light smile, a pair of eyes son, seem to have if have no of looking at Shen Jing Xiang.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jingxiang could hardly breathe. The sweat on her forehead was pouring out layer by layer.


    She pursed her lips and looked up at yueqianlan innocently: "cousin, what? Do you not appreciate my sincere apology? "


    "How can it be? It''s rare for Miss Shen to understand so well and know what she has done wrong. People say that it''s impossible to correct her mistakes. If you want to look back, I should give you a boat, too... " Moon thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, Mou bottom delimits a silk sharp dark awn.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Jingxiang''s hand trembles slightly. It''s not nervous. It''s scared by the smile of yueqianlan.


    In a word, her hand holding the glass was shaking suddenly.


    The wine in the glass inevitably spilled on the clothes of the moon.


    "Miss..." Yushan and Dongqing quickly come forward to separate Shen Jingxiang and look after the situation.


    Shen Jingxiang body slightly shudder, shivering standing on one side, quite innocent looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    "Cousin I didn''t mean to If you slip your hand, the cup won''t work. The wine spills on my cousin''s dress. Please don''t blame me for my recklessness. "A glass of wine, almost all sprinkled on the bottom of the dress.


    The hem is instantly wet, and there is wine gas constantly pouring up, fluttering on the nose of Qianlan last month.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny Cu eyebrow, really hate dead this kind of flavor.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked coldly at Shen Jingxiang.


    "I think you did it on purpose. First you tripped the second sister on purpose, and then you threw a glass of wine on me. Sister Jingxiang, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Jingxiang is especially aggrieved. She is shaking her shoulders and crying in a low voice with a handkerchief.


    Her eyes are red, tears like rain, crash of the whereabouts.


    "I I didn''t I''m just not careful. Why did my cousin say that to me? "


    The old lady frowned and looked at Shen Jingxiang with displeasure on her face. She yelled: "the girls of the Shen family are becoming more and more disrespectful. Where is Mrs. Shen?"


    Mrs. Shen saw what happened here early in the morning. Her eyes were dark. She quickly got up and stepped forward. With an extremely humble attitude, she knelt down in front of the old lady.


    "Old lady, it''s really Jingxiang''s fault in this matter. I won''t be partial to her any more. Let old lady and miss Yueda punish her."


    Shen Jingxiang biting the lip, mouth hard excuse: "I''m right, I really didn''t mean to."


    "Shut up, you..." Mrs. Shen stares at Shen Jingxiang and gives a warning in a low voice.


    Mrs. Wei and her daughter-in-law look at each other and adopt a silent attitude. In a word, it''s a matter of the moon family. It has nothing to do with them. They are happy to watch.


    Shen Jingxiang turned her lips and continued to wipe her tears.


    The old lady was impatient. She looked at yueqianlan, who was not very well looking, and asked, "girl Lan, you are the victim of this matter. Look, what should you do with this thing that doesn''t know the proprieties..."

 Chapter 452

    Shen Jingxiang doesn''t dare to stand. She immediately kneels down and kneels to the foot of yueqianlan. She takes the handkerchief and wants to wipe the wet skirt for her.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong. I''ll help you dry it. I hope you don''t blame me..."


    Shen Jingxiang''s attitude can be described as extremely humble, and he lowered himself to the dust.


    Provoked the side of the other wives, whispered up.


    "I just watched. Miss Shen didn''t mean to..."


    "So what''s important is that Miss Shen''s insincere begging for mercy, regardless of the identity of a lady from a big family, even if Miss Yue is angry, she can''t let it out."


    "Looking at it like this, I feel that Miss Shen is quite pitiful. She is obviously a cousin, but she is more than one head lower than others Tut Tut, there is a cousin who is the future crown princess, and her cousin is the side princess of King Jing. "


    "If you were an ordinary woman, you would be jealous, right?"


    Shen Jingxiang listened to the whispers around her, and her eyes crossed a little cunning. Then she cried more pitifully, and her movements were more humble.


    "Sister Jingxiang, what are you doing? Since you are right, why do you have to be so humble and scared? Is it not guilty? " The month thousand LAN pulled to pull the skirt that is grasped by Shen Jingxiang, cold voice says.


    Shen Jingxiang cried and shook his head: "I didn''t Cousin, you really misunderstood. "


    "Holly, help my cousin up. I can''t stand her low price." Month thousand LAN cold voice a smile, saw an eye holly.


    Holly quickly answered, called a watch miss, squatting down will not get up Shen Jingxiang, just up.


    Shen Jingxiang angrily glares at Holly. At this glance, there is a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and the hatred of yueqianlan at the bottom of her heart is only a little more.


    Well, with such a beautiful maid around, maybe she has some dirty thoughts.


    Yushan frowned and squatted at the foot of yueqianlan, looking at the wet skirt.


    "Miss, I''m afraid this skirt can''t be worn. Fortunately, the maid has prepared a suit for miss. Why don''t you find a place to change it?"


    When Mrs. Wei arrived home last night, she couldn''t sit back and ignore her. She laughed and said some decent things. It''s always a family. What''s the matter? And she also made her suggestion. Maybe Miss Shen really slipped her hand and didn''t mean it.


    Her words were echoed by the people around her.


    Just at this time, a servant girl came to Mrs. Wei''s side and pretended to help her cook soup.


    While the ladies around were chattering, the servant girl whispered: "madam, the seventh son said that if Miss Yue wants to change her clothes later, please arrange her in the East Wing room of the front yard."


    Mrs. Wei frowned slightly, glanced at the servant girl coldly, and asked in a low voice: "what does the seventh young master want to do? You warn him not to do stupid things again


    The servant girl said with a sad face: "madam, you know the temper of the seventh childe. Once he decides something, no one can change it. If you don''t help him, then something will happen, and the seventh son will suffer. "


    Mrs. Wei''s heart was in a panic for no reason. She grabbed the maid''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what did he do in the East Chamber?"


    "This I don''t know. I''m just here to send a message to my wife. As for whether my wife will follow the childe''s advice, I''ll consider for myself. " The servant girl talks with a trill, which shows how scared she is.


    She didn''t wait for Mrs. Wei to say anything more, and hurried by Yushan.


    The jade Shan took advantage of that servant girl didn''t notice, secretly put a thing, stuffed to that servant girl''s body.


    Immediately, she and the month thousand LAN look at each other, Mou bottom overflow light smile.


    Yueqianlan gets up as if nothing happened, and her eyes are slightly cold. She glances at Shen Jingxiang, and then softens her eyes and looks at Mrs. Wei.


    "I wonder if Mrs. Wei can lend me a wing room to change my clothes? This wet clothes on the body, after all, is out of order


    Wei''s wife is tiny a Zheng, her hand tightly stirs the PA son, the heart is doing the violent struggle.


    Although she has scruples and knows that Wei Changyu may not have a good heart, she still acquiesces in Wei Changyu''s next behavior for the sake of doting on her parents and children.


    "Miss Yue is very polite. I''ll send someone to show you to the wing room to change and wash."


    Yueqianlan nodded, slightly grateful.


    Mrs. Wei shook her hand and looked at the servant girl who was close to her eyes. She said in a low voice, "go and take Miss Yue to the East Room of the front yard to change clothes."


    The servant girl bowed her eyebrows.


    At this time, Shen Jingxiang choked and pleaded: "cousin, I hope you can give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. I''m willing to I personally serve you to change clothes. All this is caused by my negligence. I hope you can promise... "


    "Well, since you want to come, come." The month thousand LAN glanced an eye, Shen Jing incense, promise of very simply.


    Shen Jingxiang was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect that she promised to be so straightforward, which surprised her.But she didn''t think much about it. She hurriedly approached yueqianlan, held yueqianlan''s arm and said with a smile: "cousin, I''ll help you."


    "Well, thank you." Month thousand LAN Mou light docile return sentence.


    Shen Jingxiang was shocked by her sentence.


    She Shan Shan''s smile, dare not carelessly, glanced at the servant girl beside the firefly one eye.


    The master and the servant were interlinked and nodded gently.


    Before leaving, yueqianlan glanced at yueqinghua and asked in a soft voice: "if the second sister is OK, why don''t you come with me? The three of us haven''t been together for a long time to say something personal. "


    The light in the moon''s eyes twinkled slightly. She glanced at Shen Jingxiang. There was a trace of disgust at the bottom of her eyes. She frowned and refused.


    "Elder sister, I may have drunk a few more drinks, which will make my head dizzy. I''m afraid I can''t walk with you."


    Month thousand Lan also didn''t impose, understand of nod, let her have a good rest.


    Then, she said goodbye to the old lady and Mrs. Wei, and took Shen Jingxiang to the East Wing room with her servant girl.


    Along the way, the corridor is covered with red lanterns, red soft light flashing in the face of the moon, she slightly pursed her lips, all the way silent, did not speak.


    Facing the calmness of the moon, Shen Jingxiang is more guilty. From time to time, she has to look at the fireflies and feel uneasy.


    The firefly was seen by her and frowned slightly.


    Finally, I arrived at the East chamber, where there was already a maid waiting.


    They saluted yueqianlan, then opened the door and asked yueqianlan to go in.


    Yushan quickly takes yueqianlan''s dress and enters the inner room. Yushan steps into the room with her clothes in her hands and is about to wait for yueqianlan to change clothes.


    Shen Jingxiang looked at Yushan with a smile and said in a low voice, "Miss Yushan, give me your clothes. You go outside first. I''ll follow you. You have to give me a chance, don''t you? "

 Chapter 453

    Yushan looks at yueqianlan hesitantly: "Miss..."


    "Since Fang Jingxiang is so sincere, let''s go out. Just don''t go far, just go to the outer hall and guard. When I call you, I can come in and serve you at any time. " The month thousand orchid doesn''t care to put to wave a hand, low voice ordered a few words.


    Yushan''s face was worried. She didn''t want to agree, and she could only agree.


    She knows that once miss has made a decision, no one can turn it around.


    Yushan took Holly out of the inner room. The bottom of holly''s eyes was full of anxiety. She said in a low voice, "sister Yushan, how can I always feel uneasy? I don''t believe Miss Shen will get better."


    Yushan frowned, but didn''t say anything. She stood at the door of the outer hall, motionless.


    Indoors, Shen Jingxiang is extremely attentive and asks the firefly to smoke incense first.


    From beginning to end, yueqianlan didn''t say anything. She sat steadily and said nothing.


    Let Shen Jingxiang feet slip, busy to her clean clothes.


    What did she say? The dress was smoked again. It was fresh and comfortable to wear.


    Yueqianlan didn''t object and cooperated with Shen Jingxiang.


    In Shen Jingxiang''s heart, there is a faint joy.


    She looked at the firefly and nodded faintly.


    The clothes inside and outside smoked again, the room has already circulated if there is no dark fragrance.


    Yue Qianlan took a deep breath, slightly closed her eyes and sighed: "this taste is really good. What''s the taste? It''s very special."


    Shen Jingxiang saw a trace of evil at the bottom of her eyes, then quickly gathered it away and immediately said, "Oh, this is the fragrance of roses. The reason why it''s special is that I''ve added a special secret recipe to it. There is no one else, only me. If cousin likes it, I''ll send some to you in the future. "


    The month thousand Lan light nod, very natural hit a yawn, the fog in the eye suddenly some hazy.


    Looking at her lazy and sleepy appearance, Shen Jingxiang''s heart jumps, and her eyes are shining brightly at the firefly, who is also smiling.


    Shen Jingxiang went to yueqianlan and asked with special care: "are you a little tired, cousin?"


    "Well, I got up early today. I''m a little tired." With that, Yue Qianlan unconsciously yawned again.


    Shen Jingxiang tried to restrain the ecstasy in her heart, biting her lip, and proposed: "why don''t you take a rest on this soft cave first? Close your eyes and squint? It''s not good to smoke this dress for a while and a half, and the dinner will not be over for a while and a half. It''s better to have a rest here now, and we don''t have to work so hard. "


    Yueqianlan''s face is a little worried, but her face is a little shaken, so she looks at Shen Jingxiang and asks uncertainly.


    "This Is that ok? After all, it''s in the state of Wei.... "


    "What''s wrong? A servant girl just sent a message that if her cousin is tired, she might as well have a rest. Now cousin is the future crown princess, which one will not flatter, it''s OK, can''t break the rules Shen Jingxiang feels that yueqianlan hesitates, and thinks that it may be the effect of medicine, so she looks at yueqianlan''s eyes are not as clear and sharp as before, so she continues to make persistent efforts.


    Yue Qianlan yawned again. The sleepiness seemed to surge up suddenly. She felt that her eyelids were heavy.


    She leaned on the soft collapse and pointed to her forehead. She was very sleepy.


    Shen Jingxiang was so excited that she could not hide the joy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She quickly helped the tottering moon Qianlan''s body, soft voice advised: "cousin, I think you are too tired, you have a rest, I will call you later."


    Yueqianlan is so tired that her eyelids can''t be lifted, so she nodded lightly, followed Shen Jingxiang''s help, and slowly lay on the soft collapse.


    Shen Jingxiang moves nimbly to cover the quilt for her. Yueqianlan can''t open her eyes completely and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    Shen Jingxiang and Liuying look at each other, and Shen Jingxiang''s eyes show a trace of ecstasy.


    Two people waited for a while, until they heard the slight snoring of yueqianlan falling into sleep, they slowly approached yueqianlan here.


    Shen Jingxiang bent over, reached out and pushed Qianlan''s shoulder, and whispered: "cousin, it''s time to get up. All the clothes are smoked."


    In response to her, she was breathing long, and yueqianlan didn''t wake up at all.


    Shen Jingxiang is afraid that the effect of medicine has not reached the maximum, so she uses her strength and shakes the moon Qianlan. Unexpectedly, she still sleeps with her eyes closed, without any trace of waking up.


    Shen Jingxiang pursed her lips and laughed happily. She slowly straightened up, looked at the firefly and said with a sneer, "I thought she was so powerful. It''s our way."


    "Miss, we can''t be too careless. There are two servant girls outside the hall. We must act as soon as possible." The firefly is most afraid of Shen Jingxiang''s grinding at this time. In order to vent her hatred, she delays her time, so she gives a warning.


    Shen Jingxiang doesn''t dare to contradict Liuying. After all, Liuying is the person around Shen Zhinian, and Liuying''s ability is here, so she doesn''t dare to offend her.So, hard is not good, Shen Jingxiang comes soft.


    She has been bullied by yueqianlan for such a long time, and she finally brought yueqianlan down. She said that she would torture yueqianlan well, which is so cheap.


    "Good firefly, I know business matters, but I really hate her in my heart. Can you give me a little time? Let me take it out? I don''t want to hurt her or destroy her face. I just want to prick her with a needle and let her have a pain. " Shen Jingxiang is a kind of soft language.


    The firefly frowned slightly and refused even if she didn''t want to: "no, if the two girls outside find something wrong, if they break in, it''s very bad for us. The next plan must be carried out immediately... "


    Shen Di''s face was not so nice when she thought of it.


    At a glance, the firefly saw that Shen Jingxiang was not reconciled, so she came up to Shen Jingxiang for the first time and pointed her acupoints.


    "I''ve offended the young lady. In order to successfully complete the task, I can only hurt you for the time being."


    Shen Jingxiang couldn''t move immediately. Although she couldn''t move, she could still talk. She gritted her teeth and growled: "Liuying, I''m my elder brother''s sister and I''m the eldest lady of Shen family. How dare you do this to me?"


    Liuying doesn''t care at all. She finds a piece of cloth and puts it into Shen Jingxiang''s mouth to stop her voice and disturb Yushan outside.


    Yushan''s Kung Fu is not bad. If she fights with Yushan, she may not win.


    So, at this time, she can''t take any risks.


    Shen Jing''s face was pale with fragrance, and he cried.

 Chapter 454

    Liuying is not moved. She carries Shen Jingxiang on her back, opens the closet in the inner room and puts Shen Jingxiang in the closet.


    Her eyes flow dark awn, coagulating Shen Jingxiang, whispered: "Miss wronged you to stay here first, after the task is completed, back to Shen''s home, the firefly at your disposal, personally bring you tea and water, kowtow to apologize."


    Shen Jingxiang was so angry that she couldn''t move. She had to open her eyes and stare at the firefly.


    Liuying doesn''t care about the resentment at the bottom of her eyes. She has no waves and no waves on her face, and closes the door on the wardrobe peacefully.


    Then she got up slowly and went to yueqianlan.


    At this time, the moon is covered with a thin quilt, sleeping sweetly.


    The firefly chuckles and goes to the window of the dressing table. She reaches out her hand and pushes the window open. A cold wind pours on her face. Her hand is on the corner of her mouth. The croaking of the frog suddenly rings out.


    The night outside the window was dark.


    After a while, there was a sound outside the window.


    The firefly quickly dodged, and then a tall man in black jumped into the room.


    The man''s face is as beautiful as jade.


    The man and the firefly looked at each other, and the firefly nodded slightly.


    "Everything''s ready, ready to start..."


    "Good You go out first, I''ll make a sound later, and then you come in... " The man took off his belt and told the firefly.


    Without any hesitation, the firefly immediately nodded, turned and left.


    Out of the inner room, she closed the door and looked at Yushan and Holly with a smile on her lips.


    "Are you two elder sisters tired? Miss Yueda sent out her maidservant to tell you that she got up earlier today. She said that she would be a little tired and wanted to have a rest on the soft collapse. Miss Yueda asked her two sisters to take a rest in the outer hall, drink some hot tea and eat some cakes to warm up their bodies. "


    Yushan hesitated: "I''d better go in and have a look, or I won''t worry..."


    The firefly didn''t stop her. Instead, she nodded: "well, if sister Yushan is not at ease, you can go in and have a look. It''s just that Miss Yueda seems to be sleeping a little, and she may wake up with a little movement."


    Yushan hesitated a little. Holly pulled Yushan''s sleeve.


    "Sister Yushan, today Miss got up early. We''d better not disturb her at this meeting."


    Naturally, the firefly echoed and said, "yes, there''s our young lady watching. We''ll know what''s going on in the first time. Why go in and disturb the rest of the two young ladies?"


    Yushan glances at Liuying. She goes to the table and sits down. Then she asks the servant girl of Wei''s house to serve some tea.


    She also knew the etiquette very well, and gave some money to the servant girl of the Wei family.


    Holly pulled at her and sat down with her.


    After a while, delicate tea and cakes come up, and fireflies greet Yushan and holly politely.


    Yushan was cautious. Even though she was hungry, she didn''t touch the tea and cake.


    On the contrary, it''s holly. There''s no scruple. It''s time to eat and drink.


    After a while, the firefly began to talk with holly.


    A small mouth of the firefly will praise people, one will say that Holly is very beautiful, one will say that Holly''s clothes are beautiful.


    Holly is very shy. She lowers her head and smiles with a handkerchief.


    Just at this time, someone came into a servant girl outside.


    The maid went straight to Holly and handed over a delicate and beautiful gold hairpin.


    "Sister Dongqing, someone outside asked me to transfer this gold hairpin to you..."


    "Oh, this gold hairpin is not an ordinary product. Look at the craftsmanship. The quality is very valuable." Said the Firefly with some envy.


    Holly''s face was full of doubts and didn''t answer. She asked in a low voice.


    "Who sent it?"


    The servant girl replied honestly: "it was sent by the fifth prince. He said that only you can wear this gold hairpin."


    Holly eyes flashed a trace of cold, then pretended to be flattered said.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. Please send it back for me..."


    The servant girl was embarrassed: "sister Dongqing, the fifth prince said that if I can''t do it well, he will let Mrs. Wei sell me. Please don''t embarrass me, sister Holly... "


    The servant girl said, she would kneel down.


    Dongqing''s eyebrows and eyes jumped and quickly held the servant girl.


    Liuying said with admiration: "sister Dongqing, why bother this little servant girl? If you don''t want to, you can take this gold hairpin and refuse the fifth prince in person. But I didn''t expect that the fifth prince, who is noble and handsome, actually likes Holly sister. If I were you, I would have been happy to thank you. Sister Dongqing is really different from other women. Otherwise, which woman would be unhappy if she won the favor of the fifth prince. "


    Holly hesitated to look at Yushan: "sister Yushan, I..."


    "Miss once said that if you don''t want to have anything to do with the fifth prince, you''d better not have anything to do with him. This gold hairpin is not suitable for collection. It must be sent back. Well, in order to guard against accidents, I''ll go with you... " Yushan thought it over for a long time and returned.Holly herself agreed, but she glanced anxiously into the inner room.


    "Sister Yushan, what if the young lady calls us?"


    The firefly quickly replied: "it''s OK, I''m here. I won''t wait. Miss Yueda, you two go and come back quickly. It won''t delay you."


    Now, there is no better way, Yushan and holly can only nod.


    Two people and that small servant girl, went out East chamber together.


    Firefly is old God in the chair, calmly drinking tea.


    All of a sudden, the voice of a woman whispering pain sounded in the room, and a pleasant smile flowed from the bottom of the firefly''s eyes.


    She chose to turn a deaf ear, still sitting in a chair drinking tea.


    The movement in the room is not small.


    After hearing all kinds of blushing sounds, wave after wave rushed at the fireflies.


    Although she is calm and experienced, she is a woman after all, and there is a man in her heart who admires her. She hears this kind of ambiguous voice which makes her blush and heart beat.


    In her heart, there was a heat.


    So, she got up slowly and didn''t want to stay here. The sound was a little dirty and intolerable.


    Did not expect, usually looking at the cold, noble and reserved Miss Yue, once and men indulge, it is so licentious.


    The firefly tut tut two, side praise, side low voice schadenfreude smile.


    I just don''t know what it will be like for the young lady to get along with the man later that month when someone finds out.


    Be infamous, lose the crown princess''s position, or worry about your life?


    Oh The firefly pursed her lips and was very happy.


    If it is done, what will you reward her for?


    In fact, gold and silver jewelry, jewelry treasures, she is not rare, she only hopes, can become the concubine of the son, a good life to serve him.

 Chapter 455

    In her capacity, she can''t sit in the position of wife, but she is satisfied with the position of concubine.


    Liuying step by step out of the East chamber, because she was preoccupied with other things, but also because the sound of the inner room is not much, she did not find anything unusual for a moment.


    She crossed the threshold, opened the bead curtain, went out under the eaves, looked up at the stars.


    As time went by, the movement of the inner room gradually disappeared.


    The sharp dark awn is flowing at the bottom of the firefly''s eyes, waiting quietly.


    Waiting for the storm, waiting for all this to start.


    About half a cup of tea time, Yushan and holly came back.


    Holly seems to be a little scared, Yushan has been patiently coaxing.


    Seeing the firefly standing under the eaves, they asked to look at each other. Then Yushan came forward and asked, "Why are you here? Hasn''t miss woken up yet? It''s half way past the birthday party. It''s time for all the guests to present their gifts. "


    The firefly pursed her lips and explained with a smile: "I just want to come out and see what the birthday party is like. In this case, I''ll go in and call Miss Yue to wake up."


    Yushan frowned slightly. She always felt that something was wrong.


    She followed the firefly into the hall, and then the firefly gently pushed the door open.


    Yushan felt a fishy smell coming on her face. The smell was very bad, and she hadn''t reacted yet


    Then he saw the firefly covering his lips and exclaimed, "ah How can there be a man in the soft cave? "


    Yushan was startled and looked at it.


    Then he saw two people lying on the soft collapse, a man and a woman. They hugged each other tightly. The important parts were covered by brocade, but the bare parts were exposed completely.


    "This What''s going on here? " The firefly screamed, his face full of disbelief.


    Holly are silly, completely did not respond, in front of this scene.


    This is a man and a woman who are good at it.


    Yushan pursed her lips and immediately pushed out the firefly and holly.


    "Get out..."


    Liuying pushes Yushan away and runs out in panic. She shouts as she runs.


    "Come on, there''s something wrong. Miss Yueda and the man have a private meeting. Come on..."


    Yushan and holly''s faces changed one after another, and they ran to the firefly.


    However, the firefly steps quickly, quickly ran to the gate of the courtyard over the eaves, grabbed a servant girl and said in a hurry.


    "Hurry up and invite someone to come. Please invite Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei, the Duke of Wei, including your Highness the prince. If something serious happens, it''s impossible. Let''s say miss Yueda has a private meeting with a man. They both sleep together. "


    The little servant girl was startled. She threw the things in her hand and ran to the front yard.


    Yushan ran to stop, but Liuying stretched out her arm and stopped Yushan.


    "What do you want to do? Since something happened, we should let the host know... "


    Yushan secretly clenched her teeth and glared at the firefly: "it''s my turn to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make what I see public. His royal highness is wise and powerful. He is loved by the people. He can''t have such a dissolute and shameless princess. " The back of the firefly is quite straight, and it looks like a great righteousness.


    What else did Yushan have to say? Several guards came to the side, and the firefly called out to let the guards catch Yushan and Dongqing.


    "These two servant girls are the maids of Miss Yueda. You must catch them to avoid bad things."


    Several guards, looking at each other, don''t know whether to listen to the words of the firefly.


    At this time, Wei Changyu quickly stepped into the other courtyard and walked towards this side with a gloomy face. As he walked, he commanded the guard.


    "Take these two girls down, and yueqianlan will do such a scandal. She dares to put a green hat on her royal highness. That''s a capital crime."


    The guard didn''t dare disobey any more, so he rushed to Yushan and Dongqing.


    Yushan''s face changed greatly, and she was about to dodge with holly.


    However, holly at this time somehow, suddenly at the foot of a crooked, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Holly''s forehead was sweating. She grabbed Yushan''s hand in fear: "sister Yushan, don''t leave me. These people will kill me."


    Yushan''s face is very ugly. She wants to get rid of holly, but she finds that she can''t get rid of it.


    She didn''t know whether Holly held on to her because she was afraid, or other reasons.


    In a word, yushansheng is dragged down by Holly. It''s impossible for her to leave at such a late moment.


    Her hands and feet were caught by the guards in an instant, and Yushan couldn''t struggle at all.


    Holly is also afraid of crying.


    At this time, countless people came outside the hospital.


    The first is Jun Moyuan, followed by the Duke of Wei, the old lady of Wei, the old lady, the lady of Wei, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, the third prince, the lady of Shen, including Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua.In order to stop the rumors and damage his Royal Highness''s reputation, the rest of the guests didn''t follow. The Duke of Wei ordered the other sons to treat the guests well.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are extremely cold and full of murderous Qi.


    He angrily rushed to the firefly and said in a cold voice, "what happened?"


    The firefly shivered with fright and fell on her knees, constantly kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Please calm your anger, Miss Yue She She The maidservant saw with his own eyes that the young lady Yueda and the man were lying on the bed, two people in rags, tightly hugging each other. "


    They were shocked, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his foot and kicked the firefly in the chest.


    "Nonsense..."


    The firefly was kicked out of a long distance by this kick. Wow, a mouthful of blood spat out. She couldn''t care about the blood flowing in her mouth and kowtowed.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s in the East chamber, right there. The two servant girls around Yueda also saw it. They dare not hide anything. "


    The old lady''s body trembled and almost fainted. Mother Zhou quickly helped the old lady.


    The old lady pushed mother Zhou away, rushed to Yushan, grabbed her collar and asked, "she Is what she said true? Is that right? "


    Yushan is restrained by the guards. She can''t move at all, but she kneels on the ground, looks at the ugly old lady, and looks at the gloomy Jun Mo yuan.


    She shook her head and yelled, "no I didn''t see the woman clearly.... "


    In the holly period, Ai Ai cried and echoed: "yes, yes, I didn''t see it either. There was a man and a woman lying on the soft collapse. We were just in a hurry. How could we see clearly. Maybe it''s wrong. It should be someone else. "

 Chapter 456

    The firefly immediately replied: "when Miss Yue entered the inner room, she felt a little tired. The maid helped Miss Yue to go up and down. There was no one else but her. I don''t know where our young lady is. I didn''t see her just now. Isn''t miss Yue killed our young lady in order to prevent my young lady from revealing her secret? "


    As soon as the firefly said this, Mrs. Shen immediately cried out, "my daughter, don''t let anything happen to you. You should not be careful, Miss moon, if you wet your skirt so much. "


    "No Liu Ying, you are talking nonsense... " Yushan cried with red eyes.


    Liuying doesn''t care about Yushan at all. Instead, she looks at junmoyuan with burning eyes.


    "Your Highness, what''s the truth? Are the maidservants talking nonsense? Don''t you know all about it when you go in?"


    At this time, Wei Changyu stood up, his eyes were covered with glittering light, and he faced Jun Moyuan with his fist.


    "This girl is right. What''s the truth? Is it miss Yueda who lies on the soft collapse? Let''s go and have a look. It''s clear."


    At the moment, Mrs. Wei''s palms are full of sweat. She looks at Wei Changyu uneasily. Then she gradually comes back to think about what her son has planned.


    She staggered back in shock, but in order not to be suspected, she tried to cover up her gaffe.


    She only begged that Wei Changyu would stop talking and brush his presence in front of the prince.


    Her plea, however, did not work at all.


    Seeing that junmoyuan didn''t make any response, Wei Changyu continued: "Your Highness, this matter is very serious. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. We will try our best to cooperate."


    "Seven childe''s tone is very big, how, is this Wei government, now is seven childe in charge Jun Moyuan leaned over and stood, looking at Wei Changyu with an examination, and asked coldly.


    The Duke of Wei was in a cold sweat. He felt strange about his youngest son today.


    It seems that there is a certain confidence and firmness in the expression.


    The Duke of Wei didn''t dare to think about it any more. He quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the prince, has calmed down. The youngest son doesn''t know the etiquette and doesn''t speak properly, but she is kind enough to share his worries."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his whole body was full of cold breath.


    All the people standing beside him seemed to be frozen by him in an instant.


    If you don''t say a word, you can make everyone afraid.


    At this time, Wei Changyu couldn''t help swallowing.


    Not to mention the Duke of Wei, his back was wet for the most part, and he was cold when the cold wind blew.


    The old lady was held by her mother Zhou and walked step by step to junmoyuan. Her eyes were tough and full of a kind of indistinct Bing ran.


    "Your Highness, I only believe what I see, what I hear and what others say. I don''t believe a word. Please send someone to open the door of the East chamber immediately. I want to see if our granddaughter has done something stupid. "


    "Yes, if you want to see it, you must see it. My daughter is still in it. Maybe she has found something and has been killed by others? My poor daughter... " As she spoke, Mrs. Shen began to wail.


    The old lady''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. She shot at Mrs. Shen and said harshly.


    "If you are in a hurry to cry, go back to the Shen family and cry."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to make any more noise. She didn''t even dare to cry.


    "Even so, open the door and find out." Jun Mo yuan seems to be extremely struggling. After struggling, he obeys the reality and has to let go.


    Wei Changyu was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes were shining with excitement.


    He secretly clenched his teeth and murmured: "yueqianlan, this is the end of offending me. I will not only make you innocent, but also make you die. Who let you be OK, bad my good thing, then don''t blame me cruel


    This wing, got the prince''s order, a group of people hurried to the east wing.


    The old lady was so anxious that she didn''t care about the prince. She took the lead and let mother Zhou help her step into the East chamber.


    After this step, the smell of smell made her legs soft. Without the help of mother Zhou, she would fall to the ground.


    "Old lady, you have to hold on. The eldest lady is always cautious. She should not be in trouble."


    The old lady''s face was pale, and her fingers held her mother''s hand tightly, shaking all over her body.


    "You don''t understand. No matter how cautious she is, if she can''t be prevented, it''s someone else''s trick. If something really happens to her, then the Yuejia family may face the fate of the whole family


    Heaven and hell are always in a flash.


    Mother Zhou did not know what to say to comfort the old lady.


    Had to use the greatest strength to help the old lady to face the unknown fate.The old lady''s step, before stepping into the inner room, she suddenly stops and suddenly turns to look at Jun Moyuan.


    Suddenly, she pushed mother Zhou away and knelt down to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, I have a heartless request. I hope you can fulfill my shameless plea."


    Jun Moyuan quickly picked up the old lady and asked coldly, "if you have any request, just say it..."


    "They kept saying that girl Lan had been cheating with the man, but we didn''t see what happened in the house with our own eyes. All these were just described by several servant girls. I think it''s not suitable for too many people to enter this inner room. I''m old enough to see everything. Why don''t you let me and Mrs. Wei have a look first? We two old people naturally have no taboo. "


    "I don''t believe that Lan wench will do such a stupid thing. I can''t help but be framed by others. If go in so many people, saw shouldn''t see of, this let LAN wench even if dead, also be to take huge insult to contain injustice to die. Also please your highness see in LAN wench and you predestined relationship a, favor allow this request of old body The old lady said and knelt down again.


    Jun Mo yuan stopped, did not let her kneel, his eyes sharp, glanced at the door of the inner room, pondered for a long time.


    Wei Changyu is holding, not only to let the moon Qianlan die, but also to let her die with humiliation.


    Therefore, he strongly opposed the old lady''s request.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree with you, old lady. If you go in to protect your granddaughter, secretly dress her behind our back, and then jump out of the window and run away. What should we do if we make another maid to take the blame for he

 Chapter 457

    The old lady looked at Wei Changyu angrily.


    "Mr. Wei, I don''t know what Miss LAN has done. How can you bear such a grudge? Before, you and Mrs. Wei went to the moon house. It''s the mammy around you who poisons Mrs. Wei. You should try your best to blame this accusation on the girl Lan. If not that mammy finally confessed, admitted a crime, LAN wench then almost was harmed by you. Now you are so aggressive that you don''t want to make it convenient. Do you really want to kill her and make our family full of criminals? "


    "In my opinion, there must be something strange in it. Miss LAN has always been infatuated with her highness. How many people in the world can compare with him? LAN wench is not blind, can for the sake of the person beside fail the prince? Unless she is crazy and stupid, who will explain it to me? Will any woman go to have a private meeting with other men? What''s more, girl Lan would be so stupid that she would make trouble with others in the Wei government, and she would ignore the honor and disgrace of herself and the whole family? "


    Wei Changyu was blocked by the old lady''s words and couldn''t say a word.


    He has to say more, Mrs. Wei pulled his sleeve, low voice warning: "you give me some peace."


    Wei Changyu was unconvinced and coldly glanced at his father''s ugly face.


    At this moment, he did not dare to make any more noise.


    The old lady gave a cold smile and looked at the prince again.


    "Your Highness, there must be something else in it. I''ll go ahead and have a look. If there''s something wrong, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    The firefly touched Mrs. Shen with a wink.


    Mrs. Shen understood immediately, then knelt down in front of Jun Moyuan and echoed the old lady''s words: "Your Highness, the people''s wife also thinks it''s strange. Why don''t you let the people''s wife accompany the old lady in? Many people will naturally witness This kind of thing is always too hot to let your highness run into. "


    Naturally, Mrs. Wei did not dare to show weakness, and immediately begged: "Your Highness, we are duty bound to find out what happened in Wei''s house, and let us women in, so as to leave a last trace of face for Miss Yue. After all, it''s not good-looking... "


    Jun Mo yuan still didn''t answer. His eyes twinkled. No one could understand what he was thinking.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are light, and he always feels that it''s strange. He doesn''t know who wrote it, who is behind the scenes, and what he''s doing.


    Is lengshenjian, month inclined China gently pulled his sleeve, low voice asked: "Lord, I need to go in?"


    Jun Leng Yan lowered his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "is this related to the Shen family?"


    Yue Qinghua was startled and shook his head: "Lord, I haven''t been out of the palace since I entered the palace. I don''t know if I have something to do with the Shen family."


    Jun Leng Yan pursed her lips and said nothing. She had a pair of cold eyes and was secretly patrolling around the fireflies.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan allowed the old lady''s request, only asked the old lady and Mrs. Wei to enter.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Mrs. Wei. The two old men helped each other, pushed open the door of the inner room and stepped into the room step by step.


    Without Jun Moyuan''s command, others dare not enter easily, and wait outside one after another, but their eyes can''t help glancing to the inner room.


    The old lady went into the inner room and looked at the messy room. Her heart sank inch by inch.


    Old lady Wei''s eyes were sharp and turbid. She aimed at the room and walked slowly with the old lady''s steps.


    The old lady raised her eyes and saw two people lying on a soft sheet deep in the inner room.


    The old lady glanced at Zhou''s mother: "go and have a look..."


    Zhou''s mother''s heart trembled and nodded immediately.


    Release the old lady, she holds the breath, step by step to the soft collapse there.


    Looking at the two people on the soft collapse, naked and shameless, holding each other tightly, mother Zhou felt that her hands were as heavy as gold.


    "Open up..." The old lady snapped orders.


    Mother Zhou closed her eyes, grabbed the corner of the brocade quilt and suddenly opened it.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the woman''s appearance. When she saw clearly, she was stunned for a long time.


    Then she looked at the old lady with trembling voice: "old lady, come and see..."


    Mother Zhou quickly walked back to support the old lady, her whole body was shaking.


    The old lady was held close to soft collapse. When she saw that the outline of the woman''s facial features was not the moon, her eyes filled with tears.


    Legs a soft, completely collapsed on the ground, can no longer stand up.


    Mother Zhou was startled and knelt down.


    "Old lady, take care of yourself..."


    Mrs. Wei didn''t look up. Looking at her expression, she guessed the possibility. Then she sighed and shook her head, and let her mother help her out of the inner room.


    "Tell your highness, maybe the people there are really miss Yue. The old lady can''t stand the stimulation and falls to the ground." Old lady Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn and whispered back.Jun Mo yuan''s face suddenly sinks, his back in the back of the hand, tightly clenched into a fist.


    He didn''t look at anyone, just quietly glanced at Yushan, who was restrained at the door.


    But see jade Shan lip Cape tiny min rise, took a silk to seem to have if have no smile.


    Jun Mo yuan heart taut that thread, completely loose.


    At this time, Wei Changyu, unwilling to be lonely, came out to be a demon again.


    Mainly, he thinks that once the time comes, now he can push yueqianlan into hell.


    Wei Changyu lifted his robe, knelt down in front of Jun Moyuan, and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, the truth has come to light. Yueqianlan is so hateful that she doesn''t pay attention to her royal highness. She openly indulges in men''s shameless scandal. I hope your highness can give an order immediately and execute Yue Qianlan on the spot to set an example for you. "


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were red and swollen. After looking around the room, she didn''t see Shen Jingxiang''s figure. She couldn''t help crying and agreed heartbroken.


    "Your Highness, my home Jingxiang is not in this room. I''m afraid it''s hurt by the moon. Jingxiang must have found out her adultery, so yueqianlan killed her. Although our Shen family is related to the Yue family by marriage After all, she did such a scandal and hurt innocent people. If your highness is not severely punished, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public. The people''s wife implores your highness to make decisions to my daughter. "


    The Duke of Wei also hesitated, while Mrs. Wei was ready to move. If she could get rid of yueqianlan tonight, wouldn''t it be a good thing?


    It seems that tonight, yu''er''s plan is extremely thorough?


    Mrs. Wei resisted the joy from the bottom of her heart and immediately knelt down to ask for the death of yueqianlan from Jun Moyuan.

 Chapter 458

    "Your Highness, although it happened in the Wei government, we are also responsible. But we can''t hold up some people with ulterior motives who want to die. We are also innocent and implicated. Your highness, please be fair. " Mrs. Wei repressed her excitement and said quickly in a trembling voice.


    If it can be done this time, will Qianlan be destroyed?


    Not only the crown princess''s position is not guaranteed, and her life is worrying, but also the whole family will be involved.


    Oh It''s really exciting.


    By the way, it can also affect his Royal Highness''s reputation. The world will suspect that his highness may not be as perfect as we see on the surface.


    Wei Guogong''s body trembled slightly, looking at his wife and son kneeling on the ground. He didn''t say anything, only kneeling and didn''t speak.


    Being as smart as he is, it''s the safest way to say nothing at this time.


    But the fifth prince was very angry and said, "brother, it''s really cheap for such a bitch to give her a death, regardless of etiquette, justice and shame. I think it''s better to report this matter to my father first. I must let him kill the nine families of the moon family... "


    The sixth Prince''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, which echoed the fifth Prince''s words and added a few words.


    The third prince and Jun Lengyan didn''t say a word and knelt down on the ground.


    Yue Qinghua kneels down with her. At the moment, her heart is pounding, and she feels like she is dreaming.


    A trance, trance to do not know where they are, what they are doing.


    Yueqianlan, she Do you really get along with others?


    The prince''s highness is such a good man, she does not look up to, but with other men?


    Is she going to ignore the whole family and drag everyone to hell?


    She hoped that yueqianlan would die, but now, she felt so unreal.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at the people kneeling all over the ground, these people, so want to month thousand LAN to die?


    The bottom of his eyes burst out a fierce evil spirit, looking at them, without waves or waves.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the prince is in a dilemma.


    Yue Qianlan is going to be executed for this kind of scandal, but how to deal with it and how to minimize the impact of it should be the concern of the prince.


    Therefore, a group of rare quiet down, no longer say a word.


    Everything depends on Jun Moyuan''s decision. After all, this is a big trouble for him.


    "What do you mean is to let Prince Ben execute yueqianlan?" Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and asked in a deep voice.


    Few of the people prostrate on the ground dare to speak up, because they can feel that his Highness has now reached the edge of anger.


    Wei Changyu raised his head. He felt that the execution of Qianlan for one month was not enough.


    Therefore, he saw a trace of evil at the bottom of his eyes and said with bright eyes: "Your Highness, Yue Qianlan is the daughter of the Yue family. They didn''t teach their daughter well. Instead, they raised such a person who didn''t know the etiquette, justice and shame, didn''t care for your Highness''s face, and openly did such ugly things. It can''t be easily let go. We should have killed the nine members of the Yue family in order to calm down the incident and maintain his Highness''s reputation. "


    Jun Mo yuan has a pair of eyes, which coagulate Wei Changyu for a long time.


    Suddenly, he gave a cold smile and sternly asked: "Oh, the seven childe is so selfless and righteous. I''m sorry to trouble you about the prince''s reputation... "


    Wei Changyu didn''t hear the sarcasm in Jun Moyuan''s words. He was so excited that he didn''t dare. He just thought about his royal highness.


    "You are welcome, your highness. As a minister, you should share your worries Such shameless bitches are really not worthy of the crown princess''s position. "


    Jun Moyuan tightly grasped the palm of his sleeve. He secretly clenched his teeth. His eyes, like a cold blade, shot at Wei Changyu, hoping to split him into countless pieces.


    If the mind is vicious, who can compare with this young man?


    Naturally, the Duke of Wei saw Jun Moyuan looking at Wei Changyu''s bad eyes for the first time. His heart beat and scolded a fool.


    Then he looked at Wei Changyu and said angrily, "shut up, stupid..."


    Wei Changyu didn''t feel that he was wrong. He took everything he did for granted, so he straightened his back, looked straight at him and retorted to the Duke of Wei.


    "Father, the prince praised my proposal. Why do you yell at me? The month thousand LAN sits down such scandal, the month family is naturally duty bound, certainly also bestows the death together. My son is right. Why do you want me to shut up? "


    The Duke of Wei was blocked and turned pale.


    He always felt that today this is not quite right, it seems to be a set, no It''s like a condom in a condom.


    Therefore, he ignored Wei Changyu''s mischief and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t let people wake up the two people in the room, I''ll send someone to check it carefully to see if there''s anything wrong with it? Chen and Prime Minister Yue have been assisting the emperor for more than ten years. Chen knows his temperament more or less. With Prime Minister Yue''s clear-cut attitude of gratitude and resentment and serious rules, it is impossible to teach such a shameless daughter. There should be something strange about this. "Wei Changyu didn''t want to and was greatly stimulated.


    He had a hard time figuring out all this, and it was about to be finished. How could he let his father spoil his good deeds?


    So he quickly snapped to stop: "father, the truth has come to light, that is, yueqianlan''s nature is despicable and dissolute. What''s wrong with it? What''s the matter? Don''t make trouble here, will you? "


    It''s good that Wei Changyu didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, the Duke of Wei thought he was guilty.


    Wei Guogong''s forehead was so anxious that he was sweating. He lowered his eyes and thought about countermeasures.


    Wei Changyu thought that he roared at the Duke of Wei, and he thought that it was too late for him to delay. So he repeatedly begged Jun Moyuan to make a decision as soon as possible.


    The strong and strong attitude of setting Qianlan as a place of death.


    It really made everyone present feel something unusual.


    The old lady in the room gradually calms down. When she comes back to her senses, she hears that Wei Changyu is constantly trying to punish yueqianlan for her death, and even more, she wants to take Yuejia''s family to be buried with her.


    Zhou''s mother took the old lady''s hand: "old lady, this young master Wei is too much. It''s clear that he intended to frame our eldest lady."


    The old lady raised her eyes and looked at the woman on the soft wall. She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile.


    "Mom Zhou, help me up. Today I want to show them that our Yuejia people are not so easy to bully."


    Mother Zhou''s eyes were full of excitement. She answered again and again. She helped the old lady to get up. She also glanced at the woman, then shook her head and sighed.

 Chapter 459

    It''s clear that the person lying on the couch is not the first lady, but the people outside are saying they want to blame the first lady. They don''t see the truth, but they all agree that the person on the couch is the first lady.


    Are they too determined, or is this a premeditated frame up?


    The old man straightened his clothes, and the tough cold light flickered at the bottom of her eyes. She swept around the room. Although she didn''t see yueqianlan, she was sure that yueqianlan had nothing wrong.


    Outside, Wei Changyu, Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Shen are still trying to persuade Jun Moyuan to punish Yue Qianlan and all members of the Yue family on the spot.


    At this moment, the old lady knew that the moon family and the Shen family were destined to be separated.


    A marriage Shen family who stabbed their Yuejia in front of their faces, no matter.


    The old lady was held by her mother Zhou. She was full of momentum and pushed open the door of the inner room.


    She a pair of turbid eyes, swept the person that crawls on the ground a circle, sternly scold a way.


    "What the hell are you talking about? What does this matter have to do with LAN girl? How do you want to kill LAN girl one by one? "To our moon family?"


    Kneeling on the ground of the public, are staring at the old lady, a face of consternation.


    I can hardly believe what the old lady just said and what they heard.


    Jun Mo yuan''s reaction is very quick, the bottom of his eyes skims a sharp dark awn, he immediately holds the old lady, carefully asked: "what is the old lady''s words, can you say it clearly?"


    The old lady''s eyes are slightly red towards Jun Moyuan, and the twinkling of her eyes is the feeling of great happiness for the rest of her life.


    She choked back: "Your Highness, the woman lying in the room is not our girl But It''s Shen Jingxiang, the girl of the Shen family... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    All around is a quiet, the old lady''s words, like a stone into the sea, it is calm ah.


    However, calm for a while, the sea will gradually surging up huge waves.


    Wei Changyu''s reaction is the strongest. He doesn''t care that Jun Moyuan is here. He doesn''t let him get up. He jumps up and rushes to the inner room even if he doesn''t want to.


    As he rushed, he yelled, "no Impossible. How could it be Shen Jingxiang? It must be on qianyuelan. "


    Mrs. Shen was also frightened and didn''t react for a long time.


    The firefly was even more pale, and his head was as if it had been exploded by a bomb.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care about anything else. She quickly got up from the ground and ran to the inner room. The firefly quickly followed.


    The rest of us can''t believe it. It''s a sudden reversal.


    Jun Mo yuan hands a swing, let everyone get up, all look into the house, at this time no one scruple what face of the woman.


    Wei Changyu was the first to arrive. He jumped up to the soft cave. When he saw the face of the woman buried in the man''s arms, he was so surprised that he stepped back a few steps, shaking his hands, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Why How is that possible? How could it be Shen Jingxiang? No It''s impossible... "


    Mrs. Shen''s legs softened. She bit her lips and with the last bit of willpower, she rushed to the soft wall. When her daughter''s appearance came into her eyes, she screamed with fright.


    Regardless, as if crazy general, a grasp of the man''s hair, and bite and gnaw.


    "Ah You son of a bitch, who are you I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you... "


    The face of the firefly was very white, her legs were soft, and she sat on the ground, completely at a loss.


    How could that be? How did it all come to this?


    Shouldn''t, isn''t yueqianlan dizzy by the overpowering drug? She saw with her own eyes that yueqianlan was sleeping on the soft collapse.


    She saw with her own eyes that the man came in, untied his clothes, and went to the soft collapse?


    How could that be? What happened in the middle of this?


    Shen Jingxiang and the man had been awakened by such a big noise.


    However, Shen Jingxiang was still in a daze. She didn''t know what time it was. Her arms were tightly around the man''s waist, and she was very hot.


    She rubbed, trying to eliminate some of the body''s dry heat, rubbed rubbed, she felt the ear noisy, she was impatient frown cold voice cheers.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise here? It''s too bold. Someone will pull her out for me..."


    Mrs. Shen was completely stupid. She was stunned to see her daughter, whose eyes were blurred and her body was still shrinking towards the man''s arms. Her heart was aching.


    An old face, all lost.


    She was completely crazy. She grabbed Shen Jingxiang''s ear and cursed: "how can you be so shameless? Do you know what you are doing? You wake up... "


    Shen Jingxiang felt that her ear was very painful. She was so angry that she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Mrs. Shen.


    "Mother, why are you pinching my ear? It''s killing me. Please let me go. "


    When she opened her eyes, there was still a sense of confusion. Her eyes were so clear, and her eyes were angry. It seemed that others had disturbed her, and she felt a little annoyed.Shen Fu was so angry that he wrapped Shen Jingxiang''s body in a thin quilt and scolded: "look at what you''ve done. Come down quickly and get out of that man''s arms..."


    After Mrs. Shen''s exclamation, Shen Jingxiang reflected what had happened.


    She turned her head stiffly and saw a wall of meat in front of her. If her eyes moved up, it was a pretty man''s face.


    She was stunned and seemed to be stunned.


    "This What''s going on? "


    At this time, the man on the soft collapse is fully awake. He looks at so many people. He quickly loosens Shen Jingxiang, picks up the clothes on the ground, and wears them neatly.


    "This It doesn''t matter to me, Miss Shen. You sent someone to send me a letter and asked me to come here for a date with you. That''s no wonder about me? " Man stammered explanation, a face of fear.


    The firefly was shocked and looked at the man in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man''s face was full of fear, the whole person was afraid to shrink to the corner.


    "Yes It was Miss Shen who asked me to have an affair with the state of Wei. She said She said she wanted to find a different stimulus Originally I didn''t want to come, but I couldn''t stand the money she gave me. A thousand taels of silver, but also beauty play, such a good thing, I did not withstand the temptation to come. But I don''t want to be discovered by you... "


    Shen Jing''s face turned pale with fragrance. He wrapped the thin quilt on his tight body and yelled angrily: "what are you talking about? When did I ask you to come here? Don''t talk about it... "


    "Miss Shen, you don''t have to admit it when you put on your pants. I''ve just served you well. When you are happy, you still call me Xianggong." The man had the guts to yell.

 Chapter 460

    Shen Jing''s fragrance was so amazing that he didn''t digest it for a moment. What happened.


    She looked down at the blue and purple marks left on her white and delicate body, and the uncomfortable feeling of acid rising in her lower body. Even if she was a yellow flower girl who didn''t know anything, even if she hadn''t eaten pork, she had seen pigs running.


    At this moment, Shen Jingxiang collapsed, and her eyes couldn''t believe it.


    She She broke? And was the man who had been preparing for yueqianlan not clear?


    Shen Jingxiang is a dark, can not accept the stimulation, completely fainted in the past.


    Yue Qinghua stood in the direction of the door. Although she was a little far away, when she saw Shen Jingxiang''s appearance, somehow, her heart was happy.


    At least to be sure, Shen Jingxiang has been ruined all her life. No matter how much she wants to rob a man with her, it''s impossible.


    After this, it''s good that Shen Jingxiang can survive.


    Can''t help but, month Qing Hua''s Mou light, swept to sweep indoors, swept two circles, didn''t discover the figure of month thousand LAN.


    She can''t help but slightly clench the palm, if, if the month thousand Lan also followed to have an accident many good.


    Mrs. Shen wailed, holding the unconscious Shen Jingxiang tightly. She was out of breath.


    "My daughter, my good daughter, is it ruined like this?"


    "This I can''t blame her. She paid me to touch her... " The man seemed to feel aggrieved and argued timidly.


    Shen Fu was so angry that he could not say a word.


    Liuying can''t believe it. She opens her eyes wide and stares at the man. It seems that she has thought of something.


    She quickly got up, regardless of who else in the room, she ran to the wardrobe, suddenly opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the rumor saw yueqianlan sitting inside, unable to move all over, motionless squinting at her.


    Firefly eyes open, stagger back, legs a soft, a buttock fell to sit on the ground.


    "No How could that be? It''s impossible... "


    Yushan saw yueqianlan, and a surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly broke away from the guard and ran to yueqianlan, and asked in an urgent voice.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    The old lady also hurriedly runs to come over, tears in the eyes of shout LAN wench.


    The month thousand LAN but just blink an eye, can''t move can''t talk of looking at jade Shan and old lady.


    Yushan was so anxious that she was sweating that she was completely at a loss.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom flashed a trace of funny, heart said, this wench used to pretend.


    He pursed his lips slightly and walked to the side of yueqianlan.


    Yushan and the old lady quickly get out of the way, Jun Mo yuan whispered: "she was ordered acupoints."


    As soon as the voice fell, his fingers pointed on yueqianlan. Yueqianlan exhaled with a cry. His whole body was soft and weak, and he fell to junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan held back the radian of his lips and gently held her in his arms.


    Then he picked up yueqianlan and said to Yushan and the old man.


    "Don''t worry. She has been punctured for a long time. She''s a little weak. Just have a rest."


    The old lady and Yushan were also relieved.


    The old lady took the handkerchief and wiped her tears. She knelt down beside Jun Moyuan and said solemnly: "Your Highness, you must have seen the truth with your own eyes. Our LAN girl is the most innocent. They are involved in this scandal for no reason. The Wei family and Shen family specially cover up the scandal for Shen Jingxiang and work together to set up LAN girl maliciously. This is really not like words, also invite prince his highness to make a decision for LAN wench, make a decision for our month family. "


    Ginger is still old and spicy. It''s the most appropriate sentence to use on the old lady.


    The old lady''s words were simple and clear. She directly grasped the most important details of the matter, restrained the key points, and fixed the charges of the Shen and Wei families.


    "Well, old lady, get up quickly. Even if the old lady doesn''t say anything, the prince will find out. Dare to frame the future Crown Princess of the crown prince, this is clearly not the crown prince in the eye. This matter, must have a decision, and the prince will report to the emperor, must let the emperor give Miss Yue and the month family an account Jun Moyuan holds the moon Qianlan in one hand and the old lady in the other.


    The old lady was deeply moved and said thanks again and again.


    Jun Moyuan bent over and held the moon in his arms. He glanced at all the people in the room: "it seems that there is something strange about this matter everywhere. I want to ask the prince carefully. Come on, take down the servant girl Liuying, the son of Wei, Mrs. Shen, and the man involved in the case and take them to the hall outside. The prince wants to interrogate them. As for Shen Jingxiang, try to wake her up, let her put on clothes and come out for trial. "


    Jun Mo yuan finish saying this words, the head also didn''t lift of embrace month thousand LAN left the inner room.


    When the bodyguards heard the prince''s call, they did not dare to neglect him. They rushed in from the outside of the house with their swords.


    Wei Changyu sat down on the ground with a pale face. He knew that this matter was completely exposed.All of a sudden, he was in a mess. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Shen and the firefly are even more shivering. They don''t understand that this matter is perfect. How can they fall short at the most critical moment.


    Just in a daze, the bodyguard stepped forward without saying a word, restrained his hands and feet, and put him in custody.


    Wei Changyu struggled violently and cursed at the same time. Unfortunately, the guards were tough. He was so careless that he was easily escorted out by the guards.


    Then Liuying tries to struggle. She has martial arts skills, but she is not an opponent in the face of Kong''s powerful and powerful imperial guards.


    Three or two times, he was arrested and escorted out.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t have any strength to struggle, so she was dragged out by the bodyguard.


    The man didn''t need the bodyguard at all. He cooperated very well. He went out quickly and knelt down in the outer hall.


    Shen Jingxiang is in a coma, and the guards are not soft hearted. They directly carry a bucket of water and pour it on her head.


    Shen Jingxiang was startled and woke up suddenly.


    The bodyguard grabbed her clothes, put them on for her, and dragged her away without any pity.


    Mrs. Wei is also a heart, completely sunk into the bottom of the lake.


    She trembled with fear and said, "it''s over.".


    The Duke of Wei was the clearest and most shrewd man. At this time, he just looked at the development of things and Wei Changyu''s reaction, how could he not guess the cause of things.


    He scolded a fool from the bottom of his heart, and was extremely angry.


    But also understand, this matter, he must find a way to let the Wei family out of the relationship, although they are attached to the empress dowager, but Jun Moyuan is the crown prince of a country after all, and Yue Qianlan is still the future crown princess.

 Chapter 461

    In the future, the crown princess will be accused of having an affair with others. For such a big crime, the emperor will certainly plead guilty. Even if the Empress Dowager will try her best to protect the Wei family, the Empress Dowager will be troubled to a certain extent.


    This matter must not involve the Wei family.


    He pulled Mrs. Wei''s sleeve and warned in a low voice: "listen to me, everything will be done according to my eyes later..."


    At the moment, Mrs. Wei has no master. Naturally, she knows that only by relying on her husband can she succeed.


    Old lady Wei also noticed a trace of unusual, secretly scolded Wei Changyu stupid at the same time, she also had a bit of concern in her heart.


    The third prince and the sixth Prince have different thoughts, but they are not involved in it, so naturally they are not so anxious.


    On the contrary, he was the fifth prince, and the Wei family was his mother''s family. He could not sit by and ignore him.


    He secretly pulled the cuff of Jun Lengyan and asked in a low voice: "fourth brother, you must help the Wei family to intercede later. Wei Changyu is such a fool. He has no brains to do things. Just teach him some lessons. Don''t involve the Wei family. "


    Jun Leng''s face is cold, and the bottom of his eyes seems to be brewing strong fire.


    Now he wants to kill people. He wants to kill those idiots of Shen family and Wei Changyu.


    He pursed his thin lips, looked coldly at the fifth prince, and asked in a low voice, "how much do you know about this? Are you involved? "


    The fifth Prince''s eyes flickered, his eyes dodged, and his voice trembled back: "I I I''m not very clear, but Wei Changyu said to me


    Jun Lengyan sneered: "then why didn''t you tell me?"


    The fifth Prince scratched his head and said, "I I was confused and didn''t understand him, so I didn''t ask much. I don''t know. He joined the Shen family and came here tonight. Isn''t Shen Zhinian always cautious and meticulous? How come this time... "


    You cold Yan Mou light tiny MI, hiding the fist in sleeve slowly clench.


    "This time, Shen Zhinian is dealing with two people. After a month of Qianlan, he is very hard to deal with, and now he has a junmoyuan Oh It''s not enough for the couple. "


    Although the couple spit out a word, his heart has a faint pain, but his guess is very accurate.


    He has been holding back, let others blind toss, he is to explore Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN means.


    Now, he has figured out one or two.


    The fifth prince was so close that he could even hear the crack of his fist bone. He was so shocked that he felt as if his neck had been cut off.


    He was extremely afraid. From childhood to adulthood, he was afraid of his fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother, you must try to get rid of the suspicion on the Duke of Wei. This matter is too much involved. If you are sued by the prince and his brother, it will be hard to end."


    Jun Leng, Yan Leng hum, did not answer and did not refuse. This simulated ambiguous attitude made the fifth Prince very uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    People came to the outer hall, and those who were named by Jun Moyuan were all brought here, kneeling and shivering.


    The rest of the people, except Jun Moyuan put yueqianlan on the chair to have a rest, did not dare to sit down.


    They were all in a state of panic, for fear that the fire of war would spread to them.


    The moon is the most uneasy.


    She didn''t want the Shen family to have an accident, and she wanted Shen Jingxiang to be destroyed.


    Jun Moyuan asked the old lady and Mrs. Wei to sit down. He also sat down beside yueqianlan.


    He personally handed a cup of tea to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan''s face was a little white, but after a period of relaxation, she had recovered more or less.


    So she took the hot tea, lifted the lid and took a few sips.


    After she was comfortable, she relaxed slightly and looked at Jun Moyuan with a brilliant smile.


    Jun Mo yuan also pursed lips to smile, two people in front of the public''s face, pour not cover of eyebrows.


    The gas gets the month to pour the Chinese eye acid, more let the gentleman cold the momentum on the Yan body cold a few minutes.


    Yueqianlan slowly put down the tea cup, a pair of beautiful eyes, slowly sweeping to the people standing in the hall.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Shen Jingxiang.


    "Cousin Shen, I can''t imagine that you are such a person. For your own selfish desire, you totally ignore our sisterhood for many years. In order to cover up for you the scandal of your secret affair with a man, you even calculated me like this. "


    "You What are you talking about? You should be cheating on others. Why did you change to me in the end? How can it be like this? I''m still in a mess. I don''t understand what''s going on. " Shen Jingxiang is very embarrassed, wet all over, she is wrapped in broken clothes, shivering, red eyes glare at the moon, Qianlan scolds.


    "Oh? I listen to Shen cousin words seem to hide other meaning, what should be me? In the end, it''s you. Can you explain to me what that means? " In the face of Shen Jingxiang''s anger, she seems very calm and leisurely.


    Shen Jingxiang is stunned, and she can''t say a word. How can she say it? She says that originally they gave yueqianlan medicine, found a man, and let yueqianlan and the man linger, but in the end she changed it for her?No Decided not to say that


    Although Shen Jingxiang is about to collapse, she still has a trace of reason.


    "Cousin Shen, why don''t you talk? You are shaking your head there. Are you worrying about something?" The month thousand LAN Mou light is sharp, coagulating Shen Jing Xiang, fierce voice asks a way.


    Shen Jingxiang was startled. She pursed her lips and her eyes twinkled. She subconsciously looked at Mrs. Shen, then at the firefly, and finally at Wei Changyu.


    "I It''s It''s him, the little prince of the Wei family... "


    "Miss Shen, do you want to say that all this is planned and designed by Changyu, you are just an innocent person?" The Duke of Wei has sharp eyes and looks at Shen Jingxiang. He coldly interrupts Shen Jingxiang''s words.


    Shen Jingxiang was stunned. She looked timidly at the Duke of Wei. Her lips were wriggling. She didn''t say anything.


    Then the Duke of Wei opened his robe and knelt down to the king Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, I want to apologize to you..."


    Wei Guogong''s words made everyone feel stunned.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flitted a trace of surprise, and then asked: "I don''t know what crime the Duke of Wei wants to invite?"


    "It''s Wei Chen who has no way to teach his son and let him commit such mistakes. He made a big mistake when he tried to frame Miss Yue without knowing the whole story. Weichen also learned that because he had a crush on a woman in his Highness''s family, he had a conflict with Miss Yueda, and he had a grudge. "


    "Last time, the nurse beside him, in order to vent her anger for him, even foolishly drugged my wife and intended to frame Miss Yue. Fortunately, the truth came out in the end, and miss Yueda''s innocence was returned Thanks to the tolerance and gentleness of Miss Yue, the Wei family is grateful for her tolerance. But I don''t want to. After one mistake, he made another The Duke of Wei was very distressed and ashamed to admit his mistake.

 Chapter 462

    Duke Wei''s attitude of not playing cards according to common sense really surprised people around him.


    Do you want to wipe out your relatives? Or give up Wei Changyu, let the Wei family from this disaster?


    Mrs. Wei''s face was pale and her eyes were wide open. She looked at the Duke of Wei in a daze.


    "Master You Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    The Duke of Wei''s eyes were calm. He didn''t even look at Mrs. Wei. He hummed coldly.


    "If you have a mistake, you have to admit it. Just now, he was making trouble here. You didn''t see it. Did not see the situation in the room, he insisted that it was Miss Yue. What was his idea? It''s just that I have ulterior motives... "


    Mrs. Wei Na''s explanation: "but This is the servant girl of Shen''s house. Don''t we all hear it? Yu''er and miss Yueda have some grudges. I admit that he has grudges against Miss Yueda, and I won''t argue. He wants to take advantage of this incident to add fuel, and I don''t deny it. But Can''t you blame him for all this? Even though he knew that Miss Shen had done something ugly, he was afraid of being found out, so he pushed Miss Yue out. Master, our yu''er is innocent. "


    The Duke of the state of Wei was calm in his eyes, and did not pay any attention to the words of Mrs. Wei''s explanation for Wei Changyu.


    He only decided that today''s incident had something to do with Wei Changyu.


    "Your Highness, I have already said what I should say, and I have also made clear my attitude. This time, the nature of the mistake is too bad, not to mention that Yuefu can''t tolerate it, even I can''t let him go easily. He was spoiled by my wife since he was a child, and he did a lot of scandals that are not allowed by heaven. In his life, the Duke of Wei cultivated six brave and resourceful officials for the imperial court, but he didn''t want the last one. Because of his negligence, he was thoroughly cultivated as a crooked melon cracker. "


    "All day long, he was ignorant and obsessed with women. Relying on the power of the Wei family, he acted recklessly outside and forced the women of the good family to die, which led to the destruction of the common people''s families. It''s hateful to keep these evils. His highness Shengming, please tell the emperor the truth and deal with Wei Changyu severely. " When Wei Guogong finished his sentence, he looked at Wei Changyu with disappointed eyes, and then a trace of determination flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He put his forehead on the ground and knocked hard to express his determination.


    Wei Changyu was even more shocked and couldn''t believe looking at his father.


    "Father, what are you doing? How can you help outsiders instead of me? Are you going to let them kill me? Am I your son or not? How can you be so cruel? "


    The Duke of Wei was not moved, let alone looked at Wei Changyu.


    Mrs. Wei has long been shocked at a loss, the whole person completely flustered.


    She quickly knelt to Mrs. Wei''s feet, grabbed Mrs. Wei''s dress, and pleaded in a low voice: "mother, look at your master, what is he doing? Eight characters have not a skim, and there is no evidence to prove that yu''er has done something evil, he so selflessly sacrifice yu''er? This is his own son, your own grandson. "


    Old lady Wei''s face sank and she looked at Duke Wei.


    Mother and son looked at each other, and suddenly there were countless dark awns.


    It is natural that Wei Lawei should know what his country is.


    Old lady Wei mercilessly threw off Mrs. Wei''s hand and severely reprimanded: "yu''er has come to this point, and your mother has contributed a lot. He is willful and mischievous since he was a child. You don''t care, but take care of him in every way. In the end, he did evil things regardless of right and wrong. You see, it''s all like this. Once it comes to the emperor, the Wei family and the empress dowager, who has always depended on us, will be affected by it.


    "In the end, he would not even pay attention to the crown prince of a country, and dare to offend and despise him. Can you afford such a crime? "


    Mrs. Wei sat down on the ground and did not dare to say a word more.


    Yes, the crime is too big, let alone she can''t afford it, even the Wei family and her mother''s family will be involved.


    But Do you really want to give up her son because of this?


    Wei Changyu is usually arrogant and willful. In fact, he is a paper tiger. He has never met a powerful one.


    Now, listening to the words of Duke Wei and old lady Wei, he has been scared to stay in the same place and dare not say a word.


    Pedal pedal, moon thousand LAN will tea, knock on the table.


    This knock shocked the people on their knees with a tremor in their hearts.


    Although she is not the Crown Princess yet, the momentum, the coldness of her whole body, and the deep sound of looking at the table are enough to shock people''s ears.


    Yue Qianlan had enough of the farce, and her eyes were shining slightly dark, glancing at the Duke of Wei.


    "Has Duke Wei finished?"


    The Duke of Wei was stunned and tentatively looked at the king Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, look..."


    Let''s see if his loyalty can be


    Don''t know, Jun Mo yuan a pair of don''t care appearance, eyes lazy, the whole person is very light."In this case, Miss Yueda is the victim, so the prince doesn''t take part in it. The chief judge is Miss Yueda. How she wants to find out, the prince will cooperate with her. So, what the state of Wei said, just like Miss Yue said, I don''t care... "


    Jun Mo yuan Gougou lips smile, he just watch the play, looking at his little moon, how to even with the punishment, dare to frame her private meeting man.


    The cold light of Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom delimits and passes, must die tonight, otherwise his heart of this mouth anger, how can eliminate go on?


    I know that yueqianlan is the future crown princess, and she dares to climb up to him and twist tiger whiskers these years. Is it because he is so benevolent now that he has no fear?


    How about the government of Wei? If it violates his taboo, he has to deal with it.


    The Duke of Wei saw the chill of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes. He was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t slow down.


    Then he immediately crawled to his knees, did not dare to have any complaints to refute, worship to the moon.


    "Everything depends on Miss Yue''s opinion..."


    All the people on the court looked different.


    Jun Moyuan let you princes and Jun Lengyan sit down, let them be a witness, witness tonight this very obvious malicious frame up.


    Jun Lengyan without saying a word, respectfully to Jun Moyuan thanks, and then sit down, without saying a word, holding a cup of tea, a pair of eyes, seems to have no coagulation to the moon.


    Yue Qinghua also sits down with Jun Lengyan and sits beside him. She is shivering all over.


    But she had to keep calm and keep telling herself not to panic.


    It has nothing to do with her. She will never be involved.

 Chapter 463

    Yue Qianlan said with a smile, and Yan Yan looked at Jun Moyuan and gently said, "I thank your Highness for this right Since your Highness has granted me this right, I will not give up. "


    Jun Mo yuan leaned back in his chair and nodded his head.


    From time to time to the moon Qianlan eyebrows, moon Qianlan heart a burst of funny, but not on the face.


    Yue Qianlan cleared her voice and took the lead in looking at the Duke of Wei. She said, "Duke of Wei, we''ll talk about the Duke of Wei later. Now let''s figure out what happened between cousin Shen and that man."


    The Duke of Wei naturally has no objection. His royal highness is here. No one dares to be presumptuous.


    Yueqianlan asks the servant girl to help the Duke of Wei. She glances at Mrs. Shen and Shen Jingxiang, who are kneeling on the ground. She smiles gently.


    Shen Jingxiang looked at her smile, suddenly felt scared, even the scalp felt numb.


    She can''t remember what happened in the room just now.


    What''s more, it''s clear that she was punctured by the firefly and put into the wardrobe. How could it be that yueqianlan was in the wardrobe and she was in the soft collapse.


    All these changes were so sudden that she didn''t react when she arrived at the meeting.


    Yueqianlan glances at Shen Jingxiang, but does not ask Shen Jingxiang. Instead, she looks at the maid Liuying kneeling not far away from Shen Jingxiang.


    "Yushan Pull that servant girl out and kill her immediately... " Moon thousand LAN tone slightly cold low voice command.


    The body of the firefly trembled, and a trace of fear flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    She shrunk body, slowly shake her head, face incredible look to the moon thousand LAN asked.


    "Month Miss Yueda, are you going to kill your maidservant without asking her? "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lip light smile, noncommittal nod.


    "Yes, I don''t need to ask you. I only know that you must be the first to die. Because the news about my private meeting with men was released for the first time. So you have to die This is obviously a false accusation. If I don''t make an example, if everyone follows your example, then I will not be able to wash myself in the Yellow River? Yushan... "


    Yushan hurriedly shouts two bodyguards.


    "You two take her out and execute outside the house..."


    Yue Qianlan turned her head and looked at the Duke of Wei with a smile: "Duke of Wei, is it proper for me to punish the servants of Shen family in your courtyard?"


    Duke Wei quickly arched his hand: "it''s proper. I have no choice."


    Mrs. Wei was not willing to open her mouth. Just as she was about to speak, she was held by the Duke of Wei.


    "Don''t make trouble for me any more."


    Mrs. Wei shut up immediately, lowered her head and sobbed.


    Liuying here, looking at her original bodyguard, her eyes flashing fear, repeatedly kowtow pleading with the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss Yueda, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t deceive people and maliciously slander Miss Yueda''s innocence. Miss Wang Yue has a large number of adults. Please spare me this time. In the afterlife, I will repay you for my kindness. "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t respond. Looking at the firefly is like looking at a dead man.


    "Late..."


    Simple two people, make the body of the firefly tremble, open eyes to see the moon Qianlan, eyes are not believe.


    The bodyguard rushed over, twisted the firefly''s arm and subdued her.


    The firefly struggled hard, just wanted to yell, his mouth was stuffed with rags, and then was dragged out of the East chamber by two guards.


    Soon, the sound of beating the board came from the courtyard. The board fell in the meat. The deep sound and the firefly''s cry for mercy floated in people''s ears.


    After half a cup of tea, there was no sound outside, and the fireflies didn''t call again.


    Yushan came in and leaned over to say, "Miss, the firefly is dead."


    "Well, I''ll chop her body into meat paste. First, I''ll show you how well it is chopped, and then I''ll feed it to the dog..." The month thousand LAN eyes all don''t blink, cold voice command.


    "Yes..." Yushan doesn''t drag mud and water at all. What does yueqianlan tell her? What does she do.


    So she went out quickly and told the bodyguard to do it.


    After a cup of tea, Yushan really commanded two bodyguards, carried a pot of broken meat and came in.


    "Miss The firefly has been chopped into meat mud. The servant ordered people to carry it. Look, is the meat mud broken Yushan said, and took a spoon and stirred it a few times.


    All of a sudden, the smell of meat is all over the house.


    The month thousand LAN but eyebrow eyes don''t lift, light command way: "you ask those female dependents who are present, let them see to break not to break......"


    "Yes..." Yushan answered, and then let the bodyguard carry the broken meat. She was the first to go to Mrs. Shen''s side.


    "Mrs. Shen, this is the meat cut from the body of your firefly. Do you want to see if it''s broken? Can it be digested by the dog?" Yushan asked seriously.


    Mrs. Shen was frightened, and her face turned pale. She just glanced at the broken meat in the pot, and she couldn''t help retching.But Yushan couldn''t wait for her answer and didn''t leave.


    "Mrs. Shen, you have to answer whether I can break it or not, or I can''t make it..."


    Mrs. Shen''s forehead was full of sweat. She held a handkerchief and covered her mouth. She glanced at the meat in the basin in pain. With tears in her eyes, she replied in horror: "broken, the meat is very broken Oh... "


    Yushan nodded seriously and gently told Mrs. Shen to take care of herself.


    Then the next one is Shen Jingxiang.


    "Miss Shen, do you think the meat is broken? Does it smell good? "


    Shen Jingxiang was even more frightened by Mrs. Shen. Her whole body was shivering and she didn''t dare to look there.


    But the pot of meat, put in front of her, the strong taste of the meat, constantly to her nose.


    She couldn''t help retching, and her tears and nose came out, so she was in a mess.


    She didn''t answer. Yushan laughed more gently and asked again.


    "Miss Shen, let''s see if you can help us. If the meat is not chopped, it will be difficult for dogs to digest. If it doesn''t agree with her, I may ask her to chop another person''s meat later... "


    Where did Shen Jingxiang get this kind of stimulation? She just felt that her head was about to explode.


    Shiver all over, can''t help shivering.


    Head is a blank, the heart only one idea, in the crazy clamor.


    "Shen Jingxiang, if you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid yueqianlan will really chop you into meat mud. She''s an example. Do you see that? "


    "If you don''t come according to the actual moves, I''m afraid Qianlan will not give you a chance this month. It''s like a firefly. It doesn''t even have a chance to admit it. "


    "Yueqianlan is cold-blooded and merciless. She is a snake and scorpion woman like her. She can do anything."


    "Moreover, now her royal highness is here to support her. No one dares to break the law here without saying a word of obstruction."

 Chapter 464

    Shen Jingxiang covered her head and screamed: "ah I I move, I say... "


    Yushan looked at yueqianlan. Yueqianlan pursed her lips and nodded faintly.


    Then Yushan ordered the bodyguard to carry the meat pot and stay away from Shen Jingxiang.


    Although Mrs. Shen was scared to death, she still had some sense. She shook her arms, grabbed Shen Jingxiang, and whispered the warning.


    "If you want to recruit, you will directly admit that you really have an affair with that man. Otherwise, if you call your brother out, I''ll strangle you now. If you admit that you have an affair with that man, you have at least one way to live. Once your brother is recruited and we plot to frame yueqianlan, it''s a big crime. At that time, not only you would die, but all the Shen family were doomed. "


    Mrs. Shen''s nails are extremely sharp. They stab into Shen Jingxiang''s flesh.


    Let Shen Jingxiang have a little bit of soberness.


    Although she also loves her daughter, Mrs. Shen''s balance is still inclined to Shen Zhinian when compared with her son.


    Who let Shen Zhinian be the pillar of the Shen family now? Without Shen Jingxiang, the Shen family would be finished.


    Yueqianlan is not a fool. She sees the actions of the mother and daughter. Don''t guess. Mrs. Shen is telling Shen Jingxiang to carry the black pot and not involve other people.


    "Cousin Shen, have you figured out what to say? I''m not in a hurry. I can wait slowly, but the dog outside the hospital who has been hungry for a few days and doesn''t eat meat can''t wait. " Month thousand LAN smile Ying Ying said a.


    Shen Jingxiang hates the moon and Qianlan to the core, but at this time, she also knows that she is defeated, and her whole life is over.


    Mrs. Shen''s reminding made her sober and understand that she was abandoned after all.


    But she didn''t resent or hate Mrs. Shen, because if she had a choice, she would choose to keep the Shen family and Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Jingxiang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and got up wobbly. She stumbled to the man who was shrinking in the corner.


    Her heart is the emergence of hate, passing two bodyguards, she took advantage of the bodyguard did not pay attention, very fast suddenly pulled out the bodyguard waist sword.


    She held the hilt of the sword, almost without any hesitation, holding the tip of the sword, ruthlessly inserted into the man''s chest.


    The firefly died, this man also must die, the key person certificate did not have, she pour wants to see the month thousand Lan also how to check?


    If they can''t find out, they will only accept the ending she gave them.


    The sharp sword pierced into her body.


    The man''s eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    He looked down at the sword in front of his chest, then looked up at Shen Jingxiang, and then there was a big mouth of blood coming out of his mouth.


    When the bodyguard around him reacted, the man was out of breath.


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes crossed a trace of Li mang. Standing in the same place, she waved back and wanted to catch Shen Jingxiang''s bodyguard.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare disobey him, so he immediately retreated to both sides.


    Shen Jingxiang looked at the man who was about to lose her breath. Her eyes were full of hatred. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s all your fault. You forced me to be with you. I don''t agree. You tried to use my family to threaten me. Now that we''ve made a big mistake, we can''t live. I''ll give you a ride first. You wait for me, I will become your woman after all, and I will be involved with you when I get to the yellow spring. "


    The man''s eyes were full of horror and didn''t seem to believe what he had heard.


    Shen Jingxiang sneered, approached his ear and said in a low voice, "what''s the truth? As long as you die, it''s groundless. Whatever I say, it''s all right. As early as the moment when you betrayed my brother, you could only die... "


    She gave him a hard push, and the man''s body fell out.


    Shen Jingxiang looked down at the blood in her hands. She wiped the blood onto her dress.


    Once upon a time, she loved to be clean, and could not stand the slightest bit of filth in her dress or shoes. Now, she doesn''t care.


    Mrs. Shen covered her lips and wept, but she would not stop it. Someone would explain what happened today.


    Wei Changyu obviously can''t do it. He is just an assistant. Shen Jingxiang is the party concerned. This is an unshirkable responsibility.


    Shen Jingxiang turns around, straightens her back, and looks arrogantly at yueqianlan, who sits on the top of the table and is next to the most distinguished man in the world.


    "It''s all my fault. My mother is strict with me on weekdays. I''m not allowed to go in and out of Shenfu at will. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so today I took advantage of the banquet of the Wei family and wanted to invite him here. At first, I deliberately wet Miss Yueda''s skirt, just to let her give me a cover. But when she arrived here, she was a little sleepy, lying in bed and sleeping


    "She''s asleep. I can''t wake Miss Yue. At this time, it''s time for me to make an appointment with the man, so for the sake of convenience, I moved Miss Yue into the wardrobe with Liuying, and lit her acupoints, so that she could not move, and naturally could not see what happened outside. ""I don''t know about setting up Miss Yueda to have a private meeting with others. I don''t know if Liuying has been bribed, or if it has been bribed by Mr. Wei. Now that Liuying is dead, I think I have to ask Mr. Wei to get the answer."


    Shen Jingxiang was very calm when he said this.


    At the end of my eyes, I didn''t see any panic, and there was no fear.


    Fear after fear, clearly know her fate will not be good, she has been numb.


    So, after reporting these, she knelt down to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, the people''s daughter has only committed the crime of having an affair with others. I don''t know anything about the rest. I''d like to ask your highness to be aware of it. I''ve been in the East Chamber all the time. I don''t know what happened outside. I hope your highness can give me a fair treatment. "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raises eyebrows and turns to see the moon.


    Shen Jingxiang''s testimony is obviously full of flaws, but her words are perfect.


    She killed the man without blinking at the first time. She was the only one left in the witness. Of course, what she said was what she said.


    "Does Miss Yueda think her confession is reliable?" Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and asked in a low voice.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light flow, close close close lips petal, lightly nod.


    "Well, it''s reliable That should be the case. "


    Shen Jingxiang''s eyes were a little surprised. She frowned and looked at the moon.


    She thought that if she gave such an explanation, yueqianlan would not believe it.

 Chapter 465

    After all, the man had betrayed the Shen family and obviously took refuge in yueqianlan.


    At the beginning, the adultery was found, the man insisted that the person who had an affair with him was not yueqianlan, but her. So at that time, she knew that the man turned back.


    Clearly, yueqianlan has mastered enough human and material evidence, but she first ordered the staff to kill the firefly, and didn''t give her a chance to speak. Now she watched her kill the man.


    The eyelid of the month thousand LAN didn''t blink for a while, clearly jade Shan leaves recently, still have possibility to stop, but the wench of the month thousand LAN didn''t stop.


    Now, she has given such a simple answer, the moon thousand LAN actually does not doubt the explanation?


    Shen Jingxiang frowned. She didn''t understand what the hell was going on with yueqianlan?


    Not only Shen Jingxiang was puzzled, but most people in this hall were puzzled.


    In particular, you are even colder.


    He a pair of sharp eyes, keep turning on the moon thousand LAN body, at this time, he did not hide his eyes and eyes.


    Yueqinghua doesn''t think so much. She just pays attention to Jun Lengyan''s situation at any time. Seeing Jun Lengyan''s eyes, she stares at yueqianlan without blinking.


    Month tilts China to be angry, chest ache.


    In this world, in addition to Jun Moyuan, I''m afraid no other person can see through the idea of the moon.


    Therefore, Jun Moyuan doesn''t object at all, and goes down with the meaning of yueqianlan.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and waved: "well, since you said so, now that Shen Jingxiang''s affair with a man is over, it can be done immediately. Prince Ben remembers that in Kyoto, there is a rule that all women who are not in the cabinet have an affair with men, and if they do anything indiscreet, they have to immerse themselves in pig cages.... "


    "Well, there''s such a thing. Your highness, I don''t have any opinions, but it''s up to your highness to decide everything." Yue Qianlan didn''t have any objection at all, and said with cooperation.


    Jun Moyuan nodded, smiling genially.


    "In that case, Shen Jingxiang will be given to soak the pig cage and die..."


    Ming Ming''s smile is genial, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, but what he says is cool and cool.


    Everyone in the hall was in a cold sweat.


    Shen Jingxiang thanks for her kindness very quietly. It''s also her honor to be killed by her royal highness.


    Mrs. Shen wailed, rushed to Shen Jingxiang, grabbed her sleeve and cried: "my daughter, Xiang''er, why are you so confused? How can you do that? You are humiliating the Shen family. How can I face the ancestors below? "


    Shen Jingxiang, however, gave a light smile and said, "mother, I''m afraid you''re wrong. I should be the first one to go down to face the ancestors. What are you worried about? I will die earlier than you. "


    Mrs. Shen was stunned and looked at some strange Shen Jingxiang. The light she spat at the bottom of her eyes was hatred.


    "Xianger, do you hate me? Do you hate the biological mother who raised you from childhood? " Mrs. Shen was stunned and asked in an unbelievable trembling voice.


    "Mother, I thank you for giving birth to me and raising me, so for this, I will give you back my life. From then on, you and I don''t owe each other and have nothing to do with the Shen family. " Shen Jingxiang''s eyes were calm and said word by word.


    In her whole life, she is always proud of herself. She wants to climb up, climb high, and find an excellent and influential man to be her husband.


    She once fantasized that she might become the crown princess on that day. She also fantasized that she would enter the palace of King Jing and be favored more than yueqinghua.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it''s nothing.


    She is wrong. She has a high self-esteem, but she can''t see the difference of her identity. She is clearly the daughter of a rich family, and she just wants to marry into the royal family.


    If it didn''t come true, she lost her life.


    Who can blame her?


    Blame Mrs. Shen for not teaching her well. Blame Mrs. Shen for raising her eyes too high?


    Oh Come on, now everything is empty.


    "Come on, take Shen Jingxiang and send him to the Fu Yin. Pass on the prince''s order and let the Fu Yin personally supervise Shen Jingxiang''s soaking in the pig cage to make an example." Jun Mo yuan lightly spits out a few words and decides Shen Jingxiang''s life and death at will.


    As early as she was born with the idea of setting up yueqianlan, she was doomed to die.


    The month thousand LAN nature also won''t be soft hearted, she a face is indifferent, looking at the bodyguard to escort Shen Jingxiang.


    Just at this time, Shen Jingxiang raised her eyes to look at her, and the trace of reluctance and resentment from the bottom of her eyes also disappeared.


    After all, it''s the dying people. At this moment, I look down on those illusory things.


    However, the moon Qianlan is wrong. Shen Jingxiang stares at the moon Qianlan and sneers.


    "In fact, you have known our plan for a long time, haven''t you? So you''ve been on guard for a long time. You''ve been on guard quietly and played us all around. Yueqianlan, I hate you, I envy you, I wish you died earlier, today can''t hurt you, I in hell, will curse you day and night. Don''t be afraid at night. I''ll come to you for revenge. "Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, Jun Mo yuan impatient frown, cold hum way: "death is coming, still don''t know to repent? Someone will bet her down to play dozens of boards, and then let her soak in the pig cage. I wanted to make her feel better and die, but she didn''t appreciate it at all. "


    "No Don''t... " Obviously, Mrs. Shen could not accept the result. She was so excited that she fainted.


    Shen Jingxiang is not afraid. She glances at Jun Moyuan and asks coldly, "what do you like about yueqianlan? In terms of appearance, she is not as graceful as me. In terms of character, she is not as gentle as Yueying. In terms of body, she is not as graceful as me. She is inferior to us in everything. I really don''t understand. Why do you want to make her the Crown Princess wholeheartedly? Like a woman like her, can she be the future master of the world? Can she bear your concubine in the future


    "Wait for her to destroy all your heirs and concubines. Just wait for her to be a lonely man and finish your disaster. We have such a black hearted princess in the state of great Yue. That''s the misfortune of the state of great Yue. The common people are sad. Ha ha... "


    "Come on, stop this slut''s mouth for Prince Ben, and drag it out for me immediately." Jun Mo yuan''s face sank, and a cold murderous air burst out from the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly stood up and ordered in a cold voice.


    The bodyguard who had been escorting Shen Jingxiang didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took a rag and blocked Shen Jingxiang''s mouth.


    Two people carrying Shen Jingxiang, want to go out, but heard on Qianlan said: "wait Wait a minute

 Chapter 466

    The bodyguard knew that his highness valued Yueda, so he didn''t dare to listen and stopped.


    Yueqianlan gets up from her chair and walks to Shen Jingxiang step by step, supported by Yushan.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth is not there, and the glittering ice in her eyes.


    Shen Jingxiang angrily looks at yueqianlan. If she can, she wants to take a knife and stab yueqianlan.


    If it wasn''t for yueqianlan, how could she come to this step and lose her life in the end?


    "Yueqianlan, you will die hard. You will lose everything in the end." She gritted her teeth and roared, as if to vent all the resentment and anger in her heart.


    "Pa" of a sound, month thousand LAN raise palm, mercilessly fan Shen Jing Xiang a slap.


    Her eyes filled with cold, looking at Shen Jingxiang: "this slap, I have long wanted to fight."


    "You..." Unexpectedly, Shen Jingxiang just said a word, followed by a slap.


    This slap is full of strength, which makes Shen Jingxiang dizzy.


    "I haven''t married yet. A lady of a big family, who has no shame to have an affair with a man, really insults the Shen family, almost implicates me, and even nearly harms the Yue family. If it were not for your own ulterior motives and unkind intentions, you would not have come to such an end. So, you can''t blame others, you can only blame yourself for being too good at it. In the end, I lost my life Hum... " The month thousand LAN cold hum a, again don''t see Shen Jing Xiang one eye.


    She took the handkerchief and carefully wiped the hand that hit Shen Jingxiang''s cheek. After wiping, she threw the handkerchief to Shen Jingxiang''s face.


    Shen Jing''s face turned white with fragrance. She bit her lip and dared to be angry.


    At this time, it''s too late to say more?


    She repents at the beginning, the month thousand LAN say of right, all is her own make.


    "Drag on Do remember to serve Miss Shen well. " The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou light, glanced at the two bodyguards beside the eye, cold voice says.


    The bodyguard receives the eye light of the moon and trembles. He dares to disobey and caters to it.


    Two bodyguards escorted Shen Jingxiang out of the door.


    At this time, no one can save her.


    With all the human and material evidence, and so many people catching the traitor, Shen Jingxiang can''t run away.


    Although Yue Qinghua and Shen Jingxiang are cousins, Shen Jingxiang is dying, but she has no sympathy and heartache at this moment.


    She didn''t forget how Shen Jingxiang insulted and satirized her when she was just at the door.


    Well, once Shen Jingxiang dies, the Shen family will have no daughter and be able to enter King Jing''s residence.


    In the future, the Shen family will pay more attention to her and do everything they can to help her stand firm in King Jing''s residence.


    She doesn''t have to worry any more. The Shen family stabbed her in the back for her own daughter.


    On the whole, when Shen Jingxiang died, Yue Qinghua was very happy, especially.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes swept the people in the room, and her eyes finally fell on Wei Changyu.


    "Miss Shen''s affairs have been solved. Now let''s check the affairs of Mr. Wei."


    Wei Changyu''s body trembled, and his eyes were full of resentment. He stared at the moon and said in a hateful voice: "I I didn''t do anything. At most, I was misled by the servant girl. I couldn''t help saying more. This matter has nothing to do with me. Don''t give me a hat or slander me at will. "


    The moon is not angry, not urgent.


    She slowly walked back to the seat, a pair of placid eyes, looking at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, I''ll leave the rest to you. I have a headache..." With that, she raised her hand and gently rubbed the temple twice.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help laughing and scolded little fox in his heart.


    However, he was not annoyed and looked at her with concern: "is it important? Would you like to send a doctor? "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and looks like a man with a clear eye. She is just stimulated by Wei Changyu''s words.


    Wei Changyu was very angry. His face was very blue. This woman was too good at pretending.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face completely sank down, picked up the hand of the cup, mercilessly hit Wei Changyu.


    "Mr. Wei really has a sharp tongue. It''s clear that you deliberately slander Miss Yueda for having a private meeting with others. This will pretend to be innocent and in turn rebuke Miss Yueda for slandering you? It''s just reckless... "


    With a slap, the tea cup hit Wei Changyu''s forehead.


    This is a great strength, directly hit a blood hole on Wei Changyu''s forehead.


    Mrs. Wei was startled. She rushed to Wei Changyu''s side and blocked it with her hands. Then she asked the servant girl to invite the doctor.


    "Who dares to move?" The Duke of Wei roared, and everyone was shocked. No one dared to move.


    Mrs. Wei looked at the Duke of Wei: "master, the wound on yu''er''s forehead is very deep. If you don''t bandage it in time, I''m afraid it will endanger your life, and the wound will leave scars."The Duke of Wei rebuked coldly: "this is his Highness''s punishment to the rebellious son. No one can go to the doctor without his Highness''s order. Who makes him muddle down and do this kind of bastard thing, he should suffer


    Mrs. Wei''s face was stiff, and there was a trace of trembling at the bottom of her eyes.


    How does she feel, master, this is to give up yu''er.


    "Mother, father, he Why doesn''t he know to defend me? What should I do? " Wei Changyu at the moment shakes six gods have no master, have to tightly grasp Mrs. Wei''s arm, tremble voice to ask.


    Mrs. Wei was very anxious. For decades, she knew more or less about the Duke of Wei.


    "Master, you can''t ignore yu''er. He''s your own son."


    The Duke of Wei glared at Mrs. Wei, and his face was angry: "the emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people, not to mention who he is? If you have the courage to do it, but if you don''t have the courage to admit it, he doesn''t deserve to be the son of the Duke of Wei. "


    He had six sons, both men of literature and martial arts, who were loyal to the Wei family and worked for the imperial court. He couldn''t figure out how to give birth to such a person.


    He didn''t do anything right all day, just like a willful and reckless man who destroyed the reputation of the Wei family. He really wanted to disown this disheartened and confused son.


    "Duke Wei, it seems that there are some origins between Prince Wei and miss Yueda." Jun Mo yuan took the folding fan, gently unfolded the fan twice, slightly pick eyebrow said.


    The state of Wei, with the first jump of his heart, quickly pleaded guilty and said, "the rebellious son is really rampant and willful. If some places offend Miss Yueda and his Highness the prince, please tell him clearly that his highness will not appease the traitors. He will certainly kill his relatives and give his highness a just explanation."


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom flows a glimmer of gratification, immediately quite excited to say.

 Chapter 467

    "Well, it''s really worthy of being the Duke of Wei in the state of Yue. This kind of magnanimity is really admirable. I don''t know whether the Duke of Wei knew it or not. A few days ago, Prince Wei openly robbed a woman on the street. The woman refused to go with him, so he used brute force. Unfortunately, the woman is a woman doctor whom the prince met when he was in Lincheng. The prince felt cold occasionally when he was in Lincheng. Thanks to the careful treatment of the woman doctor, she can be transformed into An''an. "


    "I didn''t expect that Prince Wei wanted to rob the woman doctor back to her house. By then, the two bodyguards I took had already revealed their identities as Prince''s house. However, Prince Wei was not afraid of the prince. Instead, he stepped up and did whatever he wanted. When the prince got the news, he asked Miss Yueda to deal with it on her behalf. But he didn''t want to. When Wei Changyu met Miss Yueda, he not only didn''t respect her behavior, but also scolded her


    "Although Miss Yueda has not officially married the crown prince, her reputation has already been announced to the world. Now, it''s just the status of the princess. But Mr. Wei didn''t pay any attention to miss Yueda. He insulted and mocked her. Duke Wei, please tell the prince what does that mean? Is he trying to embarrass Miss Yue, or is he trying to insult the crown prince and my father? Or is it that you, the government of the state of Wei, have instructed him to behave in such a way that he does not respect the royal family? "


    Jun Moyuan''s words are not serious.


    The next, directly hit the heart of the Duke of Wei.


    The Duke of Wei was full of fear. He kowtowed and asked: "Your Highness, stop your anger. The lower officials are loyal to the emperor and his Highness the prince, and dare not make any overtures. "


    Old lady Wei also trembled from her seat and knelt down. She pleaded guilty in fear.


    Jun Moyuan quickly asked someone to help Mrs. Wei up: "the old lady is old. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to kneel down. It''s all about children and grandchildren. Today is the birthday. The prince came to Wei''s house to attend the birthday party, but he didn''t want this to happen. Old lady, it''s disturbing all your good days. "


    Old lady Wei was so ashamed that she couldn''t do it. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse and guilty.


    "Your Highness, it''s really that the Wei government didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect that this bastard would cause so many things. Usually, he is spoiled by her mother. He can do anything ridiculous. If I had known that, I would have taken it with me. Fortunately, I had a good child, and all of them were raised by the Wei family. "


    Mrs. Wei''s face had already turned white with fright, and she could not say a word.


    She She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It''s the first time for her to face the prince. She knows how rampant the Wei family is in Kyoto. After all, she can''t wring her arms and legs. If the prince wants to punish anyone, even if the Empress Dowager wants to protect her, it''s beyond her reach.


    Can''t help but, Wei madam handed vision to Jun Leng Yan and five princes.


    Jun cold face light, carrying a tea cup, did not look at Mrs. Wei, the whole person wrote that strangers do not enter, full of anger.


    Although the fifth Prince''s face was burning, he still gave Mrs. Wei a slightly calm eye light.


    Mrs. Wei had to bow her head and wait for things to develop further.


    "It''s been a long time since that incident happened. I''m tolerant and generous. I don''t want to investigate the effect of the princes on the court hall in the Wei government. Unfortunately, the prince didn''t expect that Mr. Wei hated Miss Yue. "


    Jun Mo yuan light said a paragraph of words, startled Wei Changyu body a shiver.


    Then, Jun Moyuan continued.


    "The mother around Mr. Wei did not hesitate to poison Mrs. Wei to deliberately frame Miss Yueda. If Miss Yueda was not smart, she might have been splashed with dirty water. That injustice, it is estimated that it will not be cleaned. Unexpectedly, there was a first time, there was a second time. Now we come here as guests, making a gesture of friendship with the Wei government, and coming to old lady Wei''s birthday with good intentions. "


    "But I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei was not willing to forgive me. He maliciously slandered Miss Yueda''s innocence just by a girl''s nonsense. It is said that Miss Yueda is the prince''s fiancee, and she is also half a royal. Now Mr. Wei does not care to slander his royal relatives and nobles, which is a big crime. " Jun Mo yuan looks very disappointed. His eyes are dark, and his face is complicated.


    Wei Changyu''s body trembled a few times.


    There is such a rule in the great Yue state that if anyone dares to maliciously despise the royal family, he will die or die.


    Serious point, will be punished by the tongue, light point, will also be put in prison for life.


    This meeting of Wei Changyu is like a wolf cub who has been punctured and dressed in a wolf.


    He is used to being a bully. In fact, he is a bully.


    This meeting, in the face of such a powerful prince, he did not dare to say half a word of disrespect. In the face of yueqianlan, he could dare to say two words.


    But to the prince, he only felt that his life was pinched by the other side.Although it is a gentle voice, but every word, as if mixed with a blade, mercilessly poke at him.


    Wei Changyu was cold all over, and his whole body was shivering.


    Wei Guogong''s face sank. He secretly gritted his teeth and glared at Wei Changyu for several times. His heart burst into anger. He pressed it down several times and jumped out again.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but stand up and kick Wei Changyu.


    "You villain, look at the stupid thing you''ve done. Even if his highness does not kill you, I will kill you. "


    When Wei Xi Yu kicks the elder martial arts, he will kick his blood.


    Mrs. Wei was so distressed that she rushed up and hugged Wei Changyu.


    The Duke of Wei couldn''t hold back his strength. His last foot was borne by Wei Fu''s life.


    Mrs. Wei was immediately kicked and spat a mouthful of blood.


    She held Wei Changyu tightly, crying out of breath.


    "My son, it''s my mother who hurt you..."


    Yue Qianlan pinched the handkerchief, covered her lips and nose, and glanced at the old lady. She pulled the old lady''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "grandma, are you tired?"


    The old lady was stunned, looked at the people in the eye field, buffered for a while, and immediately understood the meaning of yueqianlan.


    As a result, her face immediately tired, rubbed some bleary eyes, no spirit head nodded.


    "Well, I''m really tired when I''m old."


    Yue Qianlan looks at the old lady''s vivid acting, and she can''t help but smile silently.

 Chapter 468

    The old lady is a human spirit. She knows how to do it without too obvious reminding.


    Fortunately, she and the old lady are not enemies, otherwise she is still a little worried, but the old lady can''t figure it out.


    "That granddaughter accompanies you to return to the mansion." Month thousand LAN some worry of say.


    The old lady nodded gently, and her eyes were full of magnetic and gentle light.


    "Old sister..." Mrs. Wei immediately looked at her with some regret.


    The old lady turned her head and looked at her, then gave a cold hum, unwilling to answer her.


    Just now, Wei Changyu kept saying that she wanted her royal highness to kill yueqianlan and all the people in Yuefu. She had already recorded the hatefulness of Wei Fu in her heart.


    Originally, their Yuefu had no contact with Wei''s, and today, they will not enter the river.


    Old lady Wei was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to put her face on her cold butt.


    I thought that the old man could be soft hearted and say good things for the Wei family.


    That''s good. She didn''t even dare to mention it.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t care in the room. Mrs. Wei is crying so heartbroken with Wei Changyu in her arms. She thinks that today''s play should come to an end.


    After so long, she was tired of it.


    "Your Highness, my grandmother is a little tired. I trust your highness that you can deal with the things here. You can give me a good explanation to the moon family. So I took my grandmother home first. " The month thousand LAN please to the gentleman Mo yuan wink, pursed lip petal to say.


    Jun Mo yuan''s narrow eyes, hidden with a smile, coagulated the moon for a long time.


    Yue Qianlan winked at him again.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled.


    The smile made everyone around startled.


    Those who don''t understand the situation don''t understand what he''s laughing at.


    Only the smile from the corner of your mouth becomes cold and stiff.


    The cup in my hand is about to be crushed with jealousy.


    "Since the old lady is tired, you can send her back to her home. Don''t worry, the prince will give you a satisfactory answer. The crown prince''s concubine, is not any cat and dog can bully insult Jun Mo yuan is very domineering, and said a strong sentence.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is very warm. She bends her eyebrows and smiles brightly.


    This time, because of his presence, she was very relaxed. It seemed that her burden was lightened by half. She was relieved to give it to him.


    This feeling of working side by side and uniting with the outside world makes her feel that the future is promising.


    Jun Moyuan personally sent Yue Qianlan and the old lady out of the house. The Duke of Wei was very respectful and polite to send them back.


    Even when Jun Moyuan sent guards to escort them back to the house, the Duke of Wei also sent his third son Wei Changhong to escort them.


    To say that Wei Changhong is also an extraordinary figure. Now he is the commander of the guards and manages tens of thousands of guards.


    He was a man of both civil and military abilities. Before he took charge of the guards, he didn''t rely on anyone of the Wei family. He sneaked into the army and went from a small soldier to a general.


    Jun Moyuan sent yueqianlan to the carriage and took all the people of the Wei family back to the house.


    He continued to discuss how to deal with Wei Changyu. Fortunately, the Duke of Wei had a good attitude. No matter how to punish him, he had no opinion.


    The other sons of the Wei family also knew what happened in the East chamber.


    However, Duke Wei''s attitude was firm. No matter how unwilling the others were, they did not dare to disobey their father''s orders.


    No matter how Jun Moyuan cleans up this mess.


    After yueqianlan got into the carriage, she sat down next to the old lady.


    When the carriage started, she slightly opened the curtain and peered at Wei Changhong, the third son of Wei family, who was riding a horse in the distance.


    He has a beautiful face and a long body. Because he has been practicing martial arts all the year round, he has a dark skin, unlike Wei Changyu''s white skin.


    But just because of his dark skin, he seems more masculine, and he has the evil spirit that ordinary people are not easy to get close to. A look and an action can fully interpret the general''s style.


    "What are you looking at, girl Lan?" The old lady looked at the eye of doubt, the month thousand LAN asks a way.


    Yueqianlan puts down the curtain and smiles.


    "Tonight''s moonlight is mellow, but it''s a good time when the moon is bright and the wind is clear. Old lady Wei had a good birthday party, but she messed it up."


    The old lady snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of displeasure: "who can blame this? The Wei family has so many good sons, but this one is ridiculous. Not only does he act recklessly, but he even wants to frame our Yuejia. He obviously wants to kill our Yuejia. In front of the prince, he dares to do so. It''s too bold and reckless. "


    "Grandmother, do you think Wei Changyu should keep it or not?" The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk Li Mang, see to old lady ask.


    The old lady looked at the moon with a pair of turbid eyes.


    Then she pursed her lips and laughed happily.


    "Although, at a small level, I hope I will not leave this disaster behind and continue to bite others. This time, he really went too far. I wish Never want to see him. But if it''s too big, this person still needs to be kept... "Yueqianlan also laughed. She didn''t know where a breeze came from, but she didn''t feel cold. She just felt happy.


    "Yes, it''s better to keep it..."


    Yushan was confused. She looked at yueqianlan and the old lady.


    She is usually smart, but this meeting, looking at these two smarter than her people playing riddles, she was very confused.


    She asked anxiously, "Miss, I don''t know much about it. Wei Changyu committed many evils and tried to frame the young lady many times. Why should he stay. It''s time to let him die and go back to hell early. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, funny raised hand to pinch to knead jade Shan''s cheek.


    "You, you, little girl, how can you learn to be so vicious and kill people, that''s not good. Do you understand why a mouse spoils a pot of porridge


    Such a reminder, Yushan gradually figured it out.


    There was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes: "Oh, I see."


    The month thousand LAN helplessly smile for a while, again lift the car curtain, Mou Guang seem to have if have no of glance to Wei Changhong.


    "Yushan, what do you think of Wei Changhong?"


    Yushan doesn''t have the shyness of half silk daughter''s family. She follows yueqianlan and looks at Wei Changhong riding in front of her.


    Immediately, she pondered for a long time and said in a low voice, "she is dignified, talented, brave and resourceful, and very clean. Except for a wife in the family, he doesn''t take concubines and has no family. He doesn''t have any of the bad things a man has. He''s very progressive. He''s also filial to his parents and takes good care of his wife and children. "


    Yushan treats Wei Changhong as a woman.


    Of course, this is also a fact generally accepted by most people.


    Yue Qianlan nodded: "yes, such a good man, but he is the Wei family..."

 Chapter 469

    Yushan heard it again.


    Yue Qianlan continued: "as far as I know, except for Wei Changhong, the other Wei sons are promising. One by one, they either occupy important positions in the army or occupy a place in the court. Wei family, has gradually penetrated into the court, enough to affect the platform of a country. The sons of the Wei family are so excellent that many of the women in Kyoto who have not yet come out of the cabinet want to marry them. "


    "Even more excellent, the reputation of the Wei family gradually overtakes the imperial relatives and nobles, and the Wei army is in the barracks, echoing the wishes of the people. If the state of Yue is a splendid and luxurious prescription, then the Wei family is the cornerstone of the house. It''s a terrible feeling. "


    The old lady heard that her eyes were surging with dark awn. She looked at the moon in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that at such a young age, yueqianlan could detect so many problems that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    This kind of thought and opinion, the average man is not necessarily see through.


    But she picked it up and said it calmly.


    The old lady excitedly grasped the moon, and the excited tears whirled in her eyes.


    "Girl Lan, you It will be our pride forever. In the future, you will become the indispensable right arm of the prince. Grandmother can imagine that many years later, under the leadership of you and the prince, the state of Dayue will become better and better. I just don''t know if my grandmother was still there at that time


    The month thousand LAN a Leng, she didn''t expect, her this words, incredibly draw old lady so excited.


    Her mood was a little complicated. No matter whether she had more true feelings or more false feelings for her before, she could feel the sincerity of the old lady at this moment.


    She was also moved.


    "Grandmother, I think you will see that day with your own eyes." Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile and nestled up to the old lady''s shoulder.


    The old lady was so happy that she grabbed her hand and patted it hard.


    "Well, I''m waiting for that day."


    ¡­¡­


    About a time of incense, the carriage stopped in front of yuejiafu.


    Yue Shengfeng was waiting anxiously outside the house. When he saw the carriage coming back, he quickly went down the steps and came to the carriage.


    Wei Changhong dismounted and saluted Yue Shengfeng respectfully.


    "Prime minister..."


    Yue Shengfeng is slightly stunned and looks at Wei Changhong in surprise. Unexpectedly, a commander of the Imperial Guard will escort his family back.


    He didn''t dare to lose his courtesy. He replied with a polite remark: "Wei Tongling has worked hard. How dare you bother to escort him in person? The Duke of Wei is very polite... "


    Wei Changhong already knew the whole story. His eyes twinkled a few times, and he returned in a deep voice.


    "It''s my honor to be Miss Yue today."


    This sentence, a pun, let Yue Shengfeng hear a different meaning.


    On this side of yueqianlan, Yushan got off first, then opened the door curtain and put a pedal under the carriage.


    Then he helped yueqianlan out of the carriage. Yueqianlan immediately turned around and helped the old lady out of the carriage.


    Holly and mother Zhou came from another carriage. Mother Zhou immediately helped the old lady.


    "Mother..." Yue Shengfeng came forward to say hello.


    The old lady nodded faintly, then looked at Wei Changhong and said hello with a polite smile.


    "Commander Wei, why don''t we have a rest and have a cup of tea?"


    Wei Changhong glanced at the indifferent yueqianlan in his eyes, then looked at the old lady apologetically and politely refused.


    "It''s too late for me to disturb you."


    After that, he bowed to yueqianlan again. Yueqianlan turned over and didn''t accept his courtesy directly.


    Wei Changhong did not hesitate to turn his voice, and then turned over to mount the horse.


    He rode on the horse, holding the reins in one hand and the whip in the other hand. He whipped the horse''s buttocks with the whip. The horse''s front hooves raised and roared, and then went away.


    A dozen bodyguards followed him and rode away.


    After that, the sound of the horse''s hooves gradually disappeared.


    The month thousand LAN just takes back vision, the old lady said to go back, the month mansion various people this just entered the mansion.


    Several people didn''t go back to their respective courtyards first, but they rarely sat together in the front yard.


    When the maid on the warm tea and cakes, the old lady also slowly breathed a breath.


    She took a cake and handed it to yueqianlan: "if you''re hungry, you''d better eat some food first."


    Yueqianlan takes the cake and thanks me.


    The old lady waved her hand, picked up a piece of cake and ate it again.


    They didn''t dare to drink a mouthful of tea, food and pastry tonight.


    Wei''s family has ulterior motives. The old lady and yueqianlan are guarding against them.


    "Mother, what happened? Why did Shen Jingxiang of Shen family be sent to Jingzhao Fu Yin? Why did his royal highness personally order to kill Shen Jingxiang by immersing the pig cage? " Yue Sheng Feng had heard some news, and now he was very anxious.The old lady took a few sips of hot tea and asked her mother to tell yueshengfeng all about what happened in Wei''s house.


    When she hears that Shen Jingxiang and the seventh son of the Wei family want to frame Yue Qianlan for having an affair with a man, Yue Shengfeng is so surprised that she loses her cup on the ground.


    With a clatter, the quilt fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Finally, the old lady sighed in a low voice.


    "For so many years, our family has made friends with the Shen family and promoted their business step by step. Unexpectedly, in the end, they have raised a white eyed wolf. They cooperate with the seventh son of the Wei family, and they want to kill our Yuejia family. Sheng Feng, do you think this matter has something to do with Shen Zhinian? "


    When Yue Shengfeng arrived at the meeting, he still couldn''t believe it.


    His whole person is ignorant, his heart in a burst of fear.


    If their plan is successful, their family will be doomed.


    A prince to his highness, to the emperor, to the royal family disgraced crown princess, that''s a great crime.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so surprised that his forehead was in a cold sweat that he couldn''t slow down for a moment.


    "How could that be? Shen family... "


    "Hum I think the Shen family is going to abandon the big tree of our moon family and turn to King Jing. Don''t think our monthly family are all muddleheaded. I asked mother Zhou to pay close attention to Shen Fu early in the morning. In the past half a month, since Qing Hua entered the palace, the Shen family sent things to the palace every so often. To the outside world, it''s about caring about China and greeting them. But what are you plotting behind the scenes? Don''t think that other people are fools and don''t know their ambitions. " The old man was so angry that his face was dark. He hummed coldly.

 Chapter 470

    Yue Shengfeng raised his broad sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The amount of news is too large, and he is really slow to digest it for a while.


    All along, the Shen family''s attitude towards him has been respectful and obedient.


    All of a sudden, the Shen family behind his back, to the moon family so black hand, let him feel more or less incredible, and for a long time did not want to understand, Shen family why to do so.


    Now, after listening to the old lady''s careful analysis, he is in a cold sweat. It turns out that the Shen family seems to be making friends with the Yue family, but behind the calm, the dark tide is surging up.


    The Shen family didn''t want to be subordinated to the Yue family for a long time. They began to seek a new way out, and King Jing''s residence was their good way out.


    Yue Sheng Feng Na for a long time, with exploration, looked at the moon Qianlan.


    "What does Lan''er think of this?"


    Yueqianlan looks at yueshengfeng''s forehead sweating, with a look of panic and uneasiness. She purses her lips and whispers. She picks up the handkerchief and gently wipes the sweat on yueshengfeng''s face.


    "Father, it depends on what you do, daughter, but it depends on the arrangement of grandmother and father."


    When Yue Shengfeng heard her saying this, he felt more and more uneasy.


    "This..."


    The old lady patted the table and sank her face: "OK, you used to have a close relationship with the Shen family. Even if the Shen family drugged me, you can let bygones be bygones, not to mention what Shen Yan did to our Yuefu. Although Shen Yuting doesn''t admit it, she wants to frame LAN girl to have an affair with others, and pulls a servant girl out to carry her back. In any case, Shen Yuting is not innocent. "


    "In the past, the Shen family committed those things, you can let bygones be bygones for the benefit of the cooperation between the two families, but now the Shen family, they want to kill our Yuejia family. Do we have to swallow our anger and let the Shen family do whatever they want to do with our Yuejia family? This can''t be done. Listen to me, you immediately send someone to send Shen Yuting back to the Shen family, saying that from now on, our Yue family and the Shen family will be completely separated, and there will be no further involvement. "


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyes were full of hesitation: "mother This Is that all right? "


    "Why not? Our Yuejia should have been like this for a long time. As for whether Qinghua will continue to associate with the Shen family, that''s beyond our jurisdiction. After all, she''s a married daughter, and we can''t take care of her. If she makes friends with the Shen family, then our Yuejia family won''t have this daughter. " The old lady''s attitude is very hard, and her eyes glare fiercely. Yue Shengfeng retorts.


    Yue Shengfeng was blocked by the old lady''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yueqianlan was not involved in it. She took two mouthfuls of hot tea.


    Looking at Yue Shengfeng''s hesitation, her heart was cold.


    At this time, the Shen family is going to kill the Yue family, but he still has the idea of appeasing the traitors? I''m so confused


    "Grandma, it''s late. Why don''t we have a rest tonight, and tomorrow morning we''ll discuss how to deal with the Shen family?" The month thousand LAN gentle considerate asked a sentence.


    The old lady shook her head with a trace of tenacity at the bottom of her eyes.


    "This matter should not be delayed any longer. It''s better for us to make a clean break with the Shen family as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that the Shen family will not try to frame us again. We must do it now... "


    Yue Shengfeng hesitated again and again, and finally made a little compromise.


    "Mother, Yuting, she She is so gentle and kind that she is always thinking about me, and she loves me for many years. The son thought that she must not know these things, she should be innocent. We can sever our relationship with the Shen family, but can we leave Yuting behind? She''s already her son''s woman, and if you drive her out of the moon house, her whole life will be ruined. "


    The old lady was very determined. She looked at Yue Shengfeng and couldn''t make up her mind. She could not help humming: "I think you are fascinated by Shen Yuting''s little fox spirit. You still think about her now? She''s innocent? She''s kind, she admires you? Oh You are such a fool. Do you still believe her story? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was ugly. He lifted his robe and knelt down to the old lady.


    "Mother, she is very sick now, and she is very weak. Please leave her in the house for the sake of your son. The son promised that she was a good girl. From then on, we will no longer associate with the Shen family, and our son will sternly admonish her. "


    I was so angry that I pointed to yueshengfeng and trembled with anger.


    He raised his hand and slapped yueshengfeng.


    "You''re a fool. When is it that you can''t carry it so clearly? Keeping her is like burying a time bomb. Maybe one day, our family will be ruined by her. Good Since you are soft hearted and you don''t do it, I''m not polite. No matter what you say tonight, I''ll blow her out. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was startled, and he grasped the old lady''s robe.


    The old lady threw him away. Then she looked at mammy Zhou and said, "mammy Zhou, you should tie up Shen Yuting for me immediately, and then throw her out of the Moon House...""Mother..." Yue Shengfeng cried out helplessly.


    The old lady ignored him and asked the two boys to fix Yue Shengfeng''s action. Then she asked mammy Zhou to do something.


    About a cup of tea, mother Zhou suddenly came back in a panic.


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow tiny Cu, do things have to change.


    "There''s something wrong with your face, Mammy Zhou. What happened?"


    The old lady and Yue Shengfeng also changed their faces.


    Mother Zhou quickly knelt down in the middle of the hall and whispered back.


    "If you want to go back to the old lady, I will go to the courtyard where my fifth aunt lives to pick up people according to the old lady''s order. My fifth aunt doesn''t want to go. She kneels, asks for mercy and kowtows. Old slave also dare not let a person pull her, in case make a good or bad, that is also month mansion''s business. I don''t want to. Aunt Wu was so excited for a while, and she fainted. Besides, there was a lot of blood under her... "


    The month thousand LAN eyebrows lock tightly, arrived this meeting, she also understands to come over, exactly what happened.


    Shen Yuting, she Isn''t it pregnancy?


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom a surprised, raised head to see an eye old madam, old madam also coincidentally hope toward her.


    Before they could say anything, Yue Sheng Feng stood up and ordered mother Zhou, saying anxiously.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to the doctor and show her. Maybe she''s pregnant..."


    Although Yue Shengfeng is a man, he has used many children. Naturally, he knows that the bleeding under a woman for no reason is a symptom of miscarriage.


    Mammy Zhou hesitated and looked at the old lady: "old lady, look at this..."

 Chapter 471

    The old lady''s face was a little haggard. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuting was pregnant. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Mother, Yuting is pregnant with the blood and bone of Yuejia. At this time, you can''t watch the child disappear. Please send a doctor to her. Let''s see what happens first, OK? If, we helplessly watch her stomach child accident, this matter spreads out, not only bad to our month family, will also implicate LAN er''s reputation. Please think twice... " Yue Shengfeng kneels in front of the old lady again and asks sincerely.


    After all, it''s the blood and bone of the moon family. Even though the old lady is hard hearted now, she can''t be indifferent.


    The old lady''s face was tired, her hand was on her forehead, and she waved her hand.


    "Just pass on a doctor for her. If it''s gone, drive her out according to the original plan. If the child is still alive, let her raise the baby in Yuefu. After the baby is born in October, drive her out of Yuefu. "


    Mother Zhou glanced at yueqianlan. Seeing that she didn''t respond, mother Zhou didn''t dare to say anything more. She immediately went down to ask the doctor.


    Yue Shengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, which would make him fly to Shen Yuting.


    In his subconscious, he always thought that Shen Yuting was gentle, considerate and kind-hearted. The dirty things Shen family did should have nothing to do with her.


    Since he came to Yuejia, Shen Yuting has not done her best to serve him.


    So, this meeting, while he was relieved, he was very worried. He wanted to fly to see Shen Yuting immediately.


    In his heart, Shen Yuting is separated from the Shen family.


    Shen family is Shen family, she is her, so she can''t be blamed for what Shen family did.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t know that Yue Shengfeng has such an idea, otherwise she would like to send several people to beat her stupid father.


    The old lady was tired, and yueqianlan accompanied her back to her yard.


    Waiting on the old lady lying on the bed, the old lady took the hand of yueqianlan, whispered: "you now go to see the situation of Shen Yuting, must not let that woman flatter your father, otherwise this month''s family is going to end."


    The old lady has lived a long time. She can see many things more clearly than anyone else.


    At this time, she is looking at the most long-term, but also the most understanding time.


    Yueqianlan can''t help admiring the old lady. She can see clearly and is very rational.


    Left from the old lady''s courtyard, yueqianlan went to Shen Yuting''s courtyard.


    As soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I saw that the lights were bright inside. Yue Shengfeng stood at the door and didn''t go in. From time to time, sobs came out of the room.


    Yueqianlan looks at Yuesheng Feng, and the bottom of her eyes is full of worries. She can''t help but sneer.


    Just close to the door, I saw Mother Zhou bring the doctor out.


    Yue Shengfeng was very anxious and asked, "what''s the matter? Why does she bleed down? "


    Mother Zhou glanced at the moon and then bowed her head.


    The doctor hung a medicine box and saluted Yue Shengfeng. Then he said in a low voice, "prime minister Yue, my fifth aunt is pregnant for two months. Because of her weakness in recent days and her sudden emotional excitement, she has a lot of blood. Fortunately, the child was saved in the end. I opened a prescription to protect the fetus. I took it three times a day for about a month, and it was stable. Avoid this period of time, you must stay in bed, not too emotional, otherwise if you move the fetal gas, it''s hard to say


    Yue Sheng Feng held his heart tightly, and was suddenly relieved.


    He quickly let the boy send the doctor out, and sent someone according to the doctor''s prescription, immediately boil medicine to Shen Yuting.


    After ordering all this, Yue Shengfeng didn''t look at Yue Qianlan, and then walked into the room.


    Mammy Zhou looked at yueqianlan with some worry and said in a low voice: "Miss, Shen Yuting is afraid to stay in Yuefu now. I''ll go back and tell the old lady."


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly, standing in the same place quietly, watching mother Zhou leave.


    The jade Shan annoys of don''t work, bite the lip petal low voice way: "this Shen Yu Ting still quite capable."


    "If she doesn''t have this ability, how can she hold her father''s heart firmly?" The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, noncommittal reply a.


    Yushan cursed foxy.


    Yueqianlan slowly steps into the room and goes to the inner room where Shen Yuting has a rest.


    She stopped at the door.


    A pair of eyes without waves and waves, looking into the room.


    Yue Shengfeng carefully hugs Shen Yuting into her arms, and then she softly coaxes her voice: "don''t cry, you can take good care of yourself. Your family''s affairs have nothing to do with you. I know that you are always a good one. Don''t be afraid. I will keep your mother and son safe with me. "


    Shen Yuting was crying, her voice choked and hoarse and said: "master, you are better to me. I really don''t know anything about what the Shen family did. Now I think about it carefully. Fenghe should have been instructed by my nephew to attack the eldest lady. I''m really confused. I knew that the Shen family was plotting against the law, so I shouldn''t have left the disaster of Fenghe by my side. Fortunately, the eldest lady is smart and can save herself from danger. If anything happens to her or to the moon family, I''m dead and I can''t atone for it. ""Well, I know you are innocent. Fortunately, you are pregnant now. The old lady can''t do anything to you any more. After all, you have her blood in your stomach... " Yue Shengfeng was afraid of Shen Yuting''s imagination, so he moved out such a reason to comfort her.


    Shen Yuting is very grateful. Her eyes are full of crystal clear tears and she nods.


    "Well, I know. I don''t blame the old lady. If it wasn''t for the tact of the young lady, not only the young lady, but also the master, the whole moon house would be in a hell of doom. After all, it''s the Shen family''s fault. The old lady blames me, which is understandable. Fortunately, now I am pregnant with a child, otherwise, I will not see the master if I am driven out of Yuefu. "


    "I''ve admired my master since I was a child. I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I dream of being with him one day. Master, I almost separated from you. Yu Ting is just so afraid that she will never see you again. Now, with a child, I can spend more time and stay with you forever. " Shen Yuting''s face is full of happiness, and her eyes are full of admiration and love.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart is so soft that she sighs and holds Shen Yuting. She doesn''t speak any more.


    He was thinking about how to eliminate the old lady''s resentment and let Shen Yuting stay in Yuejia forever.


    Yueqianlan stood at the door, looking coldly at the two people in the room.

 Chapter 472

    She laughs, get, Shen Yuting really is not a simple character, Shen family and month family relationship, are bad to this point.


    She can easily grasp Yue Shengfeng''s heart.


    She simply a few words, will all pick up their own differences, and also will say so innocent, so poor.


    Only Yue Shengfeng, a lustful old man, can believe Shen Yuting''s lies. If anyone has a little brain, who doesn''t carefully weigh the loopholes in her words.


    But does that matter now?


    Since Yue Shengfeng wants to keep Shen Yuting, and since Shen Yuting also wants to stay, she naturally wants to be successful.


    What is sown today, what evil fruit will be swallowed in the future.


    She''s not in a hurry. Just wait.


    "Go, go back." Yueqianlan takes back her eyes, looks at Yushan, turns around and leaves here.


    Yushan was so angry all the way with yueqianlan.


    Shen Yuting''s charming appearance is really disgusting.


    On the contrary, yueqianlan comforted her: "Qi, it''s not time to settle accounts."


    Yushan nodded.


    Two people back to the cloud Pavilion, the night is deep, the moon hanging.


    Yushan greets the maid and serves yueqianlan to change clothes and wash. Then she asks the small kitchen to prepare some soup for yueqianlan.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten much at night. If you are hungry, eat something to fill your stomach before you go to bed."


    Yueqianlan wiped her hair clean and put her long hair in the back at will. She glanced at the meals on the table in the room and chuckled.


    "Yushan, you are so considerate that I can''t leave you any more. You said, "if I don''t let you go, will Tang Huan blame me?"


    Yushan laughed sheepishly and called out to miss.


    "Married, maidservant can also serve you."


    With these words, Yushan blushed with shame.


    The month thousand LAN low voice a smile, looking at jade Shan shy appearance, the mood also followed happy a few minutes.


    "Well, you''re tired today. Go back to have a rest and let he Yun watch the night outside. You can also get something to eat. Don''t starve yourself. Otherwise, if you lose weight, Tang Huan will blame me again. "


    Yushan stamped her foot in chagrin. She wanted to find a way to get in. She used to laugh when she was skinning.


    "Miss..."


    The moon stopped laughing and waved.


    "Well, go down. By the way, tell the kitchenette to prepare more food. I''m really hungry today. I''m afraid that won''t feed me. "


    Yushan''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly she thought of something. She suddenly patted her forehead.


    In the heart secretly scolds oneself careless, how so muddleheaded, just think of at this time?


    If she guesses well, her royal highness will come tonight.


    "Miss, I''m not tired today. I''ll stay outside to watch the night." Yushan said and blinked at the moon.


    The month thousand LAN again how can not know the meaning of jade Shan, her mind, now can really be this wench, elusive clear.


    She moved her eyelids and said a word. Yushan could guess what happened later.


    Such a smart girl, tut Tut, would it be a bit of a stooge to stay by her side and serve her?


    "You fairy girl..." The month thousand LAN helpless shake head, poked to poke her forehead.


    Jade Shan ha ha a smile, don''t wait for month thousand LAN to promise, she then hurriedly went out of the inner room, ordered He Yun to wait on first here, she went to the small kitchen.


    She ordered the kitchenette to prepare more food, and then she used some dinner in the kitchenette.


    When the food was ready, she let the two little girls mention yueqianlan.


    Yushan went back to her room and had someone get some hot water and take a bath.


    She changed her clothes and combed her hair. As soon as she came out of the room, she heard an unusual and strange sound coming from holly.


    Yushan frowned, went to Holly''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Holly, are you resting? What was that noise in your room? "


    "Oh, sister Yushan, there was a mouse in my room just now. I was startled. Now the mouse ran out of the window. I quickly closed the window. It''s all right now. Please take care of sister Yushan. " The dull voice of holly came from inside.


    The jade Shan Mou light slightly twinkled for a while, also didn''t continue to entangle.


    "Well, have a good rest. You can wait on the young lady tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, sister Yushan." Holly answered.


    This time, the voice is no different.


    Yushan turns around and leaves here, but she doesn''t go back to the main room of yueqianlan directly. Instead, she goes to pomegranate''s room.


    Pomegranate has been recuperating these days, and she has almost recovered.


    At this time pomegranate is holding an embroidery in embroidery, Yushan did not directly enter from the main door, but around a few circles, it seems that in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, secretly slip to pomegranate room window there.She gently knocked on pomegranate''s window, pomegranate vigilantly ran to the window side, carefully asked in a low voice: "who?"


    Yushan quickly replied, "it''s me..."


    They have been together for many years, and they are very familiar with each other''s voices.


    So pomegranate has heard Yushan''s voice for the first time. She quickly pushes open the window and sees Yushan under the window.


    Pomegranate Mou bottom grasps doubt: "is what matter?"


    "I''m afraid to attract people''s attention, so I sneaked under your window. I have just heard a man''s voice coming from the holly room. Although the voice is not loud, it''s also a little fuzzy, but people who practice martial arts naturally have sharper hearing than ordinary people. I dare to guess that there must be a man in Holly''s house now. As for who this man is and what he wants to do, I don''t know. "


    "I''ll go to the young lady''s room to watch the night later. Maybe your highness will come. Then you''ll pay close attention to Holly in the dark. Once there is a shadow out of her, don''t make a sound and watch him go there quietly. If you''re going to the lady, you''ll call for an assassin. If you don''t go to the lady''s house, don''t say anything and pretend you don''t know. " Yushan lowered her voice and told the pomegranate in a low voice.


    Pomegranate naturally know the importance of things, so she repeatedly under.


    Write down what Yushan said one by one.


    Yushan walked cautiously from pomegranate side.


    She returns to month thousand LAN this side, sent back servant girl to go out, let he Yun also go down to rest.


    He Yun honest duty, nature also did not doubt anything, quietly quit.


    Yushan closed the door and told yueqianlan about the man''s voice she heard in the holly room and some things she told pomegranate.


    Yue Qianlan listens quietly and nods after listening.


    "Well, it''s good for you to say so, and wait. You can go out to have a rest first. There should be no accident tonight... "

 Chapter 473

    Yushan was a little relieved to hear the tone of the moon.


    "Miss, I really don''t understand what Holly wants to do. She will seduce the eldest son and the second son. And the tea that she runs to miss every day.... "


    Yueqianlan raises her hand to stop her from going on.


    "Be careful, walls have ears..."


    Yushan was surprised and quickly shut up.


    She glanced at the steaming food and soup on the table and asked in a low voice, "Miss, why don''t you have something to cushion your stomach first?"


    Yueqianlan is reading a book. She looks up at the moonlight outside the window and smiles faintly.


    "Or wait, fast, you go out to have a rest, if you need anything, I''ll call you again."


    Yushan nodded. When she left, she blinked her eyes and said with a playful smile, "Miss, I see you have light in your eyes now. It''s very warm."


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, haven''t yet reaction come over, that small wench certainly Wu wears a lip petal, low head to smile to run out.


    She didn''t even have a chance to blame Yushan for not understanding the rules.


    Month thousand LAN can''t help shaking head smile, this wench courage is really more and more big.


    Poof, suddenly a cold wind came in from the window, and the lights were flickering. The light in the room was a little dark.


    Then, yueqianlan saw a black shadow jump in from the window.


    But in the blink of an eye, the window was tightly closed.


    She looked again and saw Jun Moyuan sitting at the dining table. She had already taken the chopsticks and bowls and wolfed them down.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but slightly a Zheng, Mou bottom flash a dark awn, put down the book in hand, from soft collapse up, walked to the side of Jun Mo yuan to sit down.


    "Eat slowly, or you''ll choke."


    Look at his gobbling posture, he seems to be hungry for days and nights.


    However, she also knew that this trip to the Wei house, as the prince, he must also have many scruples, a cup of tea can not touch the mouth.


    She also tasted snacks, drank tea, and padded her stomach, but he was so hungry that now, he didn''t drink a mouthful of water.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but Mou bottom flit a silk to feel distressed, she gave him Sheng a bowl of soup, put in front of him.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at the moon and smiles faintly.


    Hand action is ceaseless, while the price to eat, while laughing: "it is really hungry, so many things before and after, the whole night."


    Yueqianlan said with a trace of blame: "don''t you know what to eat before you start?"


    Jun Mo Yuan said with a smile: "no one reminds me. I forgot..."


    His pathetic appearance made Yue Qianlan smile in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly ate some food, picked up the soup for him, Gulu Gulu Gulu.


    "Good." He chuckled at his comment.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and smiles. Then she takes the chopsticks and begins to eat.


    Jun Moyuan ate and stuffed his stomach, so he was not so hungry.


    So at this meeting, he regained his usual noble and elegant posture, and at the same time, he gave the dishes to the moon and ate slowly.


    Yue Qianlan turns her eyes and says that the prince''s plays are so many.


    Two people eat, but it is adhering to the good habit of eating not to speak, sleep not to speak, so no one mention other things, just focus on eating.


    After a while, both of them were full.


    If you have enough wine and enough food, you have to get down to business.


    "The prince obeyed your arrangement and didn''t deal with it severely. How can you thank me for this Jun Mo yuan leans on the reclining chair lazily, squints at the long Phoenix eyes, hooks the thin lips and looks at the moon Qianlan with a smile.


    The month thousand LAN takes the PA son, wiped to wipe the corner of the mouth, immediately smile with a smile.


    "First, how did you deal with it. If I''m satisfied with the treatment, I naturally want to thank you. If I''m not satisfied, you can''t get anything. "


    Jun Mo yuan shook his head and looked helpless.


    "You are the only woman who dares to do this to the prince."


    Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow, a pair of have no fear of appearance.


    This little girl''s posture really amuses Jun Moyuan. He sits up straight and drags yueqianlan into his arms.


    This tug''s strength is some big, month thousand Lan''s forehead, bumps in his chest, immediately hot ache.


    His chest was as hard as a brick.


    She frowned and rubbed her painful forehead. She looked up at him angrily.


    "I don''t know how to pity you. You hurt my forehead."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled. His big palm held her cheek, and his thin lips came up to her forehead. He said softly, "I''ll help you blow, and it won''t hurt."


    Moon thousand LAN a Leng, have not stopped.The hot air from his thin lips had already rushed to her forehead in waves.


    I don''t know whether the temperature of his palm is too hot or the breath he exhaled is too ambiguous. In a word, yueqianlan''s cheek will soon become red.


    The whole person is dizzy, like drinking a few Jin of wine.


    Jun Mo yuan blew for a while, looking at the forehead there is really red and swollen, he can''t help but some heartache, secretly scold his own recklessness.


    "It''s strange that Prince Ben''s chest muscles are too hard. How can you stand such delicate skin?" He was very remorseful.


    Yue Qianlan laughs and looks up at his reproachful eyes.


    "Are you praising yourself in disguise?"


    Jun Mo yuan was so embarrassed that he felt embarrassed to touch his nose.


    The month thousand LAN Wu wears a lip, smile very suppress, such gentleman Mo yuan, pour is quite lovely.


    She buried her face in his arms again, felt his chest as hard as iron, and raised her finger to poke tentatively.


    "Well, it''s hard, but besides hard, it''s flexible." The month thousand LAN unavoidably some mischievous said.


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. There was a surge of heat at the tip of his ear. His throat was itchy. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    An unknown heat, slowly pouring up.


    But the moon thousand LAN still don''t know, deliberately tease him, touch his chest, take out convex place, mutter of ridicule.


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly took her little hand and grinned her teeth with a little warning: "can you stop poking it?"


    Month thousand LAN a face is ignorant, don''t understand of looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Mo yuan coughed in a low voice, holding her hand tightly, not letting her move.


    Then, his thin lips, close to her ear side, hoarse voice said a word.


    "You''re playing with fire, you know?"


    Yueqianlan''s face suddenly turned red, just like a ripe red apple, which is very attractive.


    Jun Mo yuan saw a burst of blood boiling, but also restrained the palpitation of the bottom of my heart, suppressed the fire of my heart.

 Chapter 474

    Jun Mo yuan holds her little hand, rough thumb, gently rubbing her delicate fingers.


    This kind of dawdle, wear month thousand LAN heart ape idea horse.


    She bit her lips and flushed her cheeks, trying to pull her hand out of his hot palm.


    Unexpectedly, he said: "stop it. Let''s talk about Wei Changyu."


    The month thousand LAN turns round to head, stare him one eye: "who is making in the end?"


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, congeals her red small face, the Mou light slightly flickered a few times, he really couldn''t help, immediately held her small face to kiss down.


    Yueqianlan''s head was suddenly blank, and her breath seemed to suffocate in an instant.


    The whole person has to follow his waves, as if in the tide, floating up and down.


    "Breathe, you want to suffocate..." He gasped a little from her lips and said something reproachfully.


    The month thousand LAN annoys of don''t work, stretched out a hand to twist the meat between his waist.


    "You let me go Taking advantage of me all the time.... "


    Jun Moyuan tightly clasped the back of her head with one hand, touched her cheek with the other hand, and said in a low voice: "because you are too attractive, I can''t control You are so beautiful to be here tonight. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is not touched by him.


    For a moment, she couldn''t get rid of his arms, and she simply collapsed in his arms with a cold hum.


    "Listen to you, then I was not beautiful before?"


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, a low voice smile: "how can ah, you have always been very beautiful."


    The month thousand LAN low voice hum a, pursed lips petal didn''t speak.


    Jun Mo yuan hugged her tightly, hoping to embed her body into his body, better than this day''s suffering.


    Can see, can touch, can''t eat, he''s dying, OK?


    His thin lips, close to her earlobe, whispered: "I really want to welcome you back to the prince''s mansion immediately A month is too long, too long... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s voice, inexplicably mixed with some melancholy, listen to the moon Qianlan''s heart slightly tremble.


    The palm of her hand held his.


    Yeah, she kept him waiting too long.


    He has been waiting for her all his life


    "Slowly, day by day, soon, don''t worry. I will belong to you... " The month thousand LAN is pursing lip petal, can''t bear to see him desolate, low voice says.


    Jun Mo yuan brow tip tiny pick, happy smile.


    A pair of dim eyes, also will become bright.


    He raised his hand, pinched her delicate nose, put his forehead close to her forehead, and laughed in a low voice.


    "You have no choice but to marry me. If anyone takes you away from me again, I will give up everything and kill that man..."


    The month thousand orchid heart tip tiny a quiver, can''t help surging up one silk strange feeling.


    Why did he say again?


    "Junmoyuan..." She involuntarily called out his name.


    "Well, I am." He replied immediately.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to ask. It was too strange for her. She was afraid that she would change what she said.


    So, at this moment, she was silent.


    She held his hand tightly, curled up in his arms, quietly absorbed the tenderness brought by him.


    This gentle, a little bit of melting deep buried in her heart of the cold.


    "How did you punish Wei Changyu?"


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t doubt him, thin lips kisses her head, low voice returns a way.


    "I''ve already issued an oral order to punish Wei Changyu for 80 boards. If he goes on fighting with these 80 boards, he will lose almost half of his life, but his life will not be in danger for the time being. The Duke of Wei is very grateful and respectful to me. In order to show that he didn''t mean to offend me, he added ten more boards, and sent Wei Changyu out of Wei''s house that night and sent him to the barracks as a soldier. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits a silk surprised, low voice way: "90 board, so many, Wei Chang Yu incredibly still can carry?"? If you were an ordinary person, you would have died long ago? "


    "The Duke of Wei did it just for me or for his father. It''s the boys in his house who execute the punishment. It''s not up to them to strike lightly or heavily. Since we can''t let Wei Changyu die so easily, I will naturally turn a blind eye. " Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly, his face was disdainful.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes turned slightly and pondered for a long time. She said in a low voice: "this time, fortunately, I learned something from Yueying in advance. Combined with the news I heard in yuelingxuan, I made preparations in advance. Shen Jingxiang deliberately wet my dress and induced me to come to the East chamber. I already asked Yushan to find a way to inform shadow and arrange everything. Otherwise, the consequences will be hard to predict. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of Li Mang and said in a cold voice: "Shen Zhinian can''t be underestimated. If he fails this time, there will be some moves. We are on guard. If there is another time, the crown prince will make their Shen family doomed. ""Oh So, it will be of great use for us to keep Wei Changyu and Mrs. Shen. Just wait Do you think something will happen to the Empress Dowager? " The month thousand LAN canthus Mi smile, turn to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Moyuan lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    "Little fox, what are you up to?"


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou a smile, bow to play with the gentleman Mo yuan slender good-looking fingers.


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move again. Can the empress dowager, the Great Buddha, watch the Wei family swallow the bitter fruit of today? Wait. It''s time for the Empress Dowager to act... "


    It''s a long way to go, and walk slowly.


    It''s still up in the air who will win.


    ¡­¡­


    Month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan this side is warm and affectionate of greasy slant.


    The Shen family, however, seems to have fallen.


    Mrs. Shen fainted in the state of Wei. The state of Wei sent someone to send Mrs. Shen back to the house with a soft sedan chair.


    Shen Zhinian doesn''t know what happened in the state of Wei. When the housekeeper returns, he says that Mrs. Shen is in a coma and is carried back by the people of the state of Wei.


    Shen Zhinian knew that things had changed.


    He changed his face and ran out of the study to Mrs. Shen''s yard.


    From a distance, I heard Mrs. Shen''s hoarse voice, which was too painful.


    "Daughter, my daughter..."


    Shen Zhinian only felt that his legs were weak for a while, and he staggered a few times and almost fell down.


    The housekeeper was quick and quickly helped Shen Zhinian.


    With the help of the housekeeper, Shen Zhinian stepped into Mrs. Shen''s house step by step.


    Mrs. Shen sat down on the soft floor, crying heartbroken.


    Shen Zhinian stumbled on Mrs. Shen, grabbed her arm and asked, "what happened?"


    Mrs. Shen stopped crying and looked at Shen Zhinian. Then she gritted her teeth and glared at him. She slapped Shen Zhinian in the face.

 Chapter 475

    "It''s all you. It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t discussed such a stupid frame up with the seventh son of the Wei family, she would not have died. I have a beautiful daughter. She died before she got married or had a child. Shen Zhinian, you said, we are busy living every day. What is our plan? Your father is dead, your aunt is dead, and now your sister is dead. Our Shen family is going to be ruined, right


    The slap of Mrs. Shen took full force.


    Her thin fingernails, scratched on Shen Zhinian''s white face, gave birth to a bloodstain.


    With the housekeeper and servant girl, they kneel down and ask Mrs. Shen to calm down.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she waved off the tea cup and let the housekeeper and servant girl go out.


    Not daring to disobey, everyone knelt to the door and climbed out.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were red, just like a fierce ghost. She looked at Shen Zhinian with her eyes wide open.


    "There are only two of us left in the Shen family, only us left..."


    Shen Zhinian''s body was shaking.


    The pain on the cheek, how and the pain on his heart?


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "What happened? The plan is very good. It can be said that there is no flaw in it. What''s going on? Is success on the verge of success? "


    Mrs. Shen chuckled and scoffed.


    "Oh She seems to have known our plan for a long time. She lures us step by step and turns us around. People have guessed this for a long time. They deliberately pretend to be stupid and tease us. Do you think it''s funny? "


    Shen Zhinian saw a trace of evil in his eyes and yelled in a low voice: "it''s impossible..."


    "Impossible? All the facts are in front of us. It''s your sister Shen Jingxiang who will meet you in private instead of her. She was caught in bed by everyone. It''s hard to argue. Liuying is killed by yueqianlan. Even if she wants to confess something, she doesn''t have this chance. In order to keep the Shen family and you, I have to push your sister out. " Mrs. Shen raised her head and laughed so much that her tears poured down. She almost thought that her tears were dry.


    But there are still tears.


    She wept bitterly.


    Her daughter, who has loved her for more than ten years, is gone.


    "Young master, madam, the body of the first lady has been sent back..." The housekeeper stumbled over the door and rushed into the room with a look of panic.


    Shen Zhinian''s face was very white. He couldn''t care for Mrs. Shen. He quickly got up from the ground and ran to the door.


    In front of him, he was black and white. Along the way, he did not know how many falls he had fallen or how many wrong paths he had taken.


    The housekeeper helped him to the door. From a distance, he saw a man lying on a stretcher.


    He was wet all over, and his face was pale, without a trace of anger. Only the one whose eyes are wide open seems to be unwilling to die, or is it too painful to die?


    Shen Zhinian''s heart, hard a draw, stumble to Shen Jingxiang side.


    He shook his hands and touched Shen Jingxiang''s cold cheek.


    "Why? How could that be? It''s only been a night. How can I die? "


    Mrs. Shen runs out with her weak body. When she sees Shen Jingxiang''s body, her eyes are wide open. She kneels on the ground with a puff, tearing Shen Zhinian''s pain with her hands.


    "To do evil is to do evil. What did the Shen family do wrong? Why did we face the parting of life and death once and for all? I advised you before. I advised you not to provoke that evil star. Why don''t you listen to me? That''s good. It''s good to be dead. It''s good to be all dead. "


    Shen Zhinian didn''t move and let Mrs. Shen tear.


    Even if his hands and feet were abraded, even if his cheeks were covered with blood, even in the face of Shen Jingxiang''s death, he did not shed a drop of tears.


    Heart is painful, is angry, but he did not shed a tear.


    He just quietly looked at Shen Jingxiang''s dead face, motionless.


    Mrs. Shen wailed and asked, "why don''t you cry? Why don''t you shed tears? Do you think that none of us is as important as your plan, and we can all sacrifice our lives for your plan? Your father is like this, and Xiang''er is like this. Will I die like this in the future? "


    Shen Zhinian narrowed his fierce eyes and suddenly looked at Mrs. Shen. He pursed his lips, and his eyes were shining with evil light.


    "No, this is the last time, I''m sure."


    Mrs. Shen was shocked. Her son''s look was so terrible that she felt strange. It seemed that at this moment, he had completely changed into another person.


    Shen Zhinian turned his head and looked down at the dead Shen Jingxiang.


    He reached out and gently covered her big eyes.


    "Rest in peace, sister, and I will avenge you."With the palm of her hand gently turned over, Shen Jingxiang''s eyes closed. However, the image of her not closing her eyes is forever engraved in Shen Zhinian''s heart.


    He clenched his fist, staggered to his feet, pushed aside the housekeeper''s support, and walked two steps. He looked up at the dark starry sky and laughed sadly.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, he only felt that the blood was surging from his chest, and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his mouth.


    "Zhinian..." With a cry of surprise, Mrs. Shen quickly stood up to help Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian waved his hand. He raised his sleeve, wiped the corner of his mouth and gave Mrs. Shen a sad smile.


    Then he turned to the housekeeper and calmly ordered.


    "It''s not suitable to do a lot of things behind the eldest lady. Choose a good place for her, buy a good coffin and bury it secretly."


    The housekeeper bowed his head with a dignified look and quickly called on the boy to carry Shen Jingxiang''s body into the hall.


    Shen Zhinian finished this sentence, raised his feet, but went to the gate.


    Mrs. Shen saw it and roared anxiously, "where are you going in Zhinian? You are the only relative I have now. Don''t leave me behind... "


    Shen Zhinian stopped and turned to Mrs. Shen with a smile.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll be fine, and I won''t leave you. Come on, take care of your wife and help her to go back to her room to have a rest. "


    After giving these orders, Shen Zhinian ignored Mrs. Shen''s call and anxious cry.


    He let the boy lead a horse. He turned over and got on the horse. He took no one with him. He went straight to King Jing''s house in the cold wind of night.


    When he arrived at King Jing''s house, he found that the door was closed and there was no guard.


    He turned over and got off the horse. He staggered up the steps step by step and rushed to the gate. He stood against the iron gate of the palace, clenched his fist and smashed the door.


    "Come on, open the door..."

 Chapter 476

    Cold night wind, like a knife in general, hard cut in his face, he did not feel pain, numb patting the door, again and again.


    It took a long time for the door to move.


    There was a guard with a lantern, yawning, slowly opened a gap, squinting at Shen Zhinian.


    "What are you doing? Don''t want to die? This is king Jing''s mansion. What are you knocking at in the middle of the night? "


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes were full of blood. He clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "I want to see King Jing..."


    The bodyguard sneered and looked up and down at Shen Zhinian. He saw a bloodstain on his chest. He was in a mess. His clothes were cut several times. His face was covered with dirt. He looked like a beggar.


    "Who are you? Do you want to see King Jing without peeing? Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Come on, or don''t blame me for being rude. " The bodyguard pushed Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian faltered and almost fell down. His hand caught hold of the door. His eyes were as black as ink. He said, "I want to see King Jing..."


    The bodyguard was obviously impatient. He drew out his sword and threatened with a cold voice: "will you go? Don''t make trouble here any more. If you keep pestering, can you believe that I''ll cut you off? "


    "If you touch my finger, I''ll kill you." Shen Zhinian, biting his teeth, roared coldly.


    The bodyguard laughed and laughed at his overconfidence: "ha Who are you? What a big voice. Get out of here and don''t delay me to sleep, or I''m really impolite. "


    With that, the bodyguard pushed Shen Zhinian away and closed the door again.


    Shen Zhinian was pushed down and sat down on the stone mound. There were several cuts on his palm and thigh.


    The blood flowed out uncontrollably. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He sat down on the spot, hugged his knees and leaned against the lion''s stone pier.


    His heart is surging strong murderous, took out a piccolo from his arms, he gently blew a few times.


    Several figures, like shadows, flashed quickly in front of him.


    Shen Zhinian took a handkerchief and slowly wiped the blood from his palm. As he wiped it, he whispered.


    "Kill him..."


    Several shadows quickly disappeared, just like ghosts coming and going.


    Shen Zhinian threw his bloody handkerchief and leaned against the stone pier, slightly closing his eyes to rest.


    Anyway, even if he waited here, he would wait for King Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan came back from the government of the state of Wei in the middle of the night before, and he kept himself in his study.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was so angry that I didn''t let anyone go to find Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian was so bold that he planned all this without telling him.


    He was thinking about whether he could take this helper or not.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Lengyan asked with a slight frown.


    "Lord, Shen Zhinian came and was turned away by the guard. The guard seems to have offended him. He sent a shadow to kill the guard." The shadow guard outside the door whispered.


    Jun Leng Yan is very angry. With a wave of his hand, he drops the tea cup on the ground.


    "It''s too bold. Does he care about me? What does the dog beating master mean? "


    "Lord, do you want to see him?" Asked Ying Wei.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly got up and walked around the room with his hands on his back. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his sore temple. He hummed coldly: "see Let him in. I want to see what he wants to do... "


    Ying Wei responds and sends for Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian''s face was heavy and serious. He glanced at the pool of blood not far away, and there was a trace of bloodthirsty light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then, in a hurry to Jun Lengyan''s study.


    The study is wide open. Jun Lengyan sits on the master''s seat, holding a tea cup in his hand. His eyes condense with Shen Zhinian, who is walking slowly towards him.


    Shen Zhinian''s steps stopped at the door. He lifted his robe and knelt down at the door. His forehead was on the hard floor. He sincerely admitted his mistake.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are wrong. I don''t ask the Lord to forgive me, but ask him to punish me. "


    Jun Leng Yan slightly raised his eyebrows, and with a faint smile, he asked, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Shen. Can you tell me one or two?"


    Shen Zhinian''s forehead was close to the floor. He didn''t dare to look up at all. He bit his teeth and whispered back.


    "My subordinates made three mistakes..."


    "Oh, what are the three mistakes?" You cold Yan slightly pick eyebrows, cold voice asked.


    "The first mistake is that my subordinates should not be good at advocating and acting rashly. The second mistake is that my subordinates should not secretly collude with the fifth Prince and Prince Wei without telling the Lord. The third mistake is that the subordinates did not make a detailed plan, which gave the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of... " Shen Zhinian''s voice with guilt, some choked back.Jun Lengyan''s palm is holding the tea cup, and his eyes are looking at Shen Zhinian coldly.


    With a trace of exploration in his eyes, he asked in a low voice, "is that all? Besides this, do you have anything else to hide from me? "


    Shen Zhinian suddenly raised his head and looked at Jun Lengyan.


    "Mr. Wang, I dare not deceive him. He once told me not to kill yueqianlan. However, my subordinates have already died with her. Either she or I will die... "


    "So this time, you conspired with the fifth Prince and Wei Changyu to frame yueqianlan?" Jun Leng Yan''s voice is permeated with a touch of ice cold, and asks every word.


    Shen Zhinian''s body, unconsciously slightly trembled, returned a yes.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes passed a trace of annoyance, and he held up the tea cup and smashed it at Shen Zhinian.


    "Stupid..."


    The tea cup is impartial and smashes on Shen Zhinian''s forehead.


    Forehead there, soon broke a hole, blood can not control the slow flow down.


    The blood soon blurred Shen Zhinian''s vision. Shen Zhinian lowered his head and knocked his forehead on the floor.


    "Lord, please calm down..."


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly gets up from the chair and strides towards the door in anger.


    He stood in front of Shen Zhinian, raised his foot and kicked Shen Zhinian on the shoulder.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? After this incident, you upset the rhythm of Wang. Yueqianlan Jun and Moyuan are well prepared for the Wei family. Look, after the emperor, they will gradually weaken the military power of the Wei family The post of commander of the guard is a beginning. "


    Shen Zhinian was kicked by Jun Lengyan and fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to straighten up and continue to climb on the ground.


    "In the future, my subordinates only took the lead of the Lord. They no longer dare to make decisions without authorization and were pregnant with the great events of the Lord. Although Yue Qingyuan got the imperial edict and was promoted to the post of deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, he still couldn''t surpass Wei Changhong. "

 Chapter 477

    After all, Wei Changhong stepped into this position step by step with his military achievements. Yue Qingyuan had no military achievements, and he was too young, so the guards would not easily obey his command. It''s not so easy for him to replace Wei Changhong''s.... "


    "Hum Everything can not be said too full, but also can not be taken lightly. Do you know why your plan failed this time? " Jun Lengyan stood at the door, looking up at the dark and starless night, and asked coldly.


    Shen Zhinian was stunned. He still didn''t understand the cause of the plan''s failure, let alone which link was wrong.


    But this time, it was a huge blow to him.


    He no longer dare to hold only arrogant thing, look down on the moon Qianlan that a small woman.


    He fell into yueqianlan''s hands, not once or twice.


    "My subordinate, but I heard the analysis of Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan looks down at Shen Zhinian, who is covered with blood. There is a trace of darkness at the bottom of his eyes. Shen Zhinian is still useful. Even if the dog is not obedient, he believes in his ability. One day, he will tame him slowly.


    So, he waved his hand and called a boy to come over: "you take Mr. Shen down, Haosheng, clean him up and bandage the wound..."


    Shen Zhinian was stunned, and the thread in his heart suddenly loosened. He knew that King Jing had forgiven his mistake this time.


    He clearly knows that the Shen family is of great use to Jun Lengyan, so he concludes that King Jing will not abandon him here.


    After all, he was right.


    Shen Zhinian is taken down by the young man. Jun Lengyan pinches the sour temple and calls a shadow guard in.


    "How is that man now?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything is going well." The shadow Wei immediately returns a way.


    Jun Lengyan nodded lightly, and his fingers tapped on the table. Before he could say anything more, suddenly, a cold arrow came to him.


    "Be careful, Lord." Yingwei is shocked, but it''s too late to stop him.


    Jun Lengyan is extremely calm, avoid, the arrow is mercilessly thrown in a bookshelf behind him.


    Shadow guard quickly ran to the door to check the trace of the man who threw the concealed weapon, only to find that he checked around, but did not find anyone.


    This arrow seems to appear out of thin air. It''s really weird.


    Jun Lengyan stood up and went to the bookshelf with a very dignified face. He reached for the arrow and pulled it out.


    The arrow is attached with a piece of cloth.


    He took the cloth from the arrow and unfolded it slowly.


    Clear and simple words, jump into the bottom of his eyes.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, folded the cloth in his palm, and told Yingwei not to look for it again.


    "As soon as the arrow came, the man had already left."


    "Wang Ye, this man is..."


    "People from the South..." You cold Yan Mou light tiny a coagulate, low voice murmurs a way.


    Yingwei didn''t hear what he said, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Jun Lengyan ordered him a few things, then waved to let them down.


    He leaned back in his chair and sat quietly for a while.


    Shen Zhinian cleaned up and came in.


    He knelt respectfully in front of Jun Lengyan, a look of panic.


    Jun Lengyan looked at him for a long time, then let him get up and give him a seat.


    "The failure of this plan lies in the fact that you are too hasty to see the situation around you. There is no time to pay attention to what happened to the moon family. Wang can hear that some time ago, the girl around the fifth aunt also framed yueqianlan and failed to have an affair with the man. Yueqianlan took control of the power of the backyard. Then, she arranged the residence of the fifth aunt and the third lady of the month. Didn''t you expect that? Moreover, the less people know about it, the better. But why does Yueying know about it? " Jun Leng Yan''s face is cold, looking at Shen Zhinian word by word and asking.


    Shen Zhinian was shocked at the bottom of his eyes, and then he suddenly realized.


    "What Wang Ye means is that Yue Ying knows about it, and Yue Qianlan gets the general information from Yue Ying? But I didn''t let anyone contact Yueying. How did she know about it? "


    Jun Leng and Yan Leng snorted and mocked: "it''s not Wei Changyu who is stupid. I don''t know whether he has been kicked by a donkey or has no brain. He tries to hook Yueying and let Yueying help him with everything. As a result, Yueying stepped down early and disclosed the news to yueqianlan... "


    Shen Zhinian was so angry that his handsome face turned white and blue. He secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "I see. All the symptoms are here. If someone didn''t leak the news, how could yueqianlan see through the plot and prevent it in advance? It turns out that I was defeated here... "


    Jun Lengyan slightly squints his eyes, showing a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "If possible, while Wei Changyu is sent out of the barracks, you will send someone to kill him to prevent future trouble."


    "Kill Wei Changyu? Mr. Wang, why Shen Zhinian''s face is puzzled. Aren''t they all allies with the Wei family? If they kill Wei Changyu, will they break up with the Wei family?Jun Lengyan sneered and glanced at Shen Zhinian scornfully: "what do you think of the Wei family? According to Wang, except for Wei Changyu, the rest of the Wei family are brave and resourceful. After this, I see through a little bit. I will never allow Wei Changyu, a mouse, to spoil the good porridge of the Wei family. "


    Shen Zhinian was stunned, and his eyes were slightly flowing. After pondering for a long time, his eyes were slightly cool.


    "Ah, Wang Ye is worried that Wei Changyu''s fool might be involved in the Wei family in the future?"


    Jun Lengyan nodded: "this time, is not defeated in the hands of Wei Changyu? If you understand that he is useless, why keep it? Do you want to hand Wei Changyu''s sharp blade to yueqianlan as a sword envoy to attack us? You send someone to make a false impression. Once Wei Changyu is dead, you point all the clues to yueqianlan or rumors. Said that Wei Changyu framed Yue Qianlan and failed to save her life. Yue Qianlan was not reconciled and personally sent a killer to end Wei Changyu''s life. "


    Shen Zhinian claps his thigh excitedly and looks at Jun Lengyan with admiration.


    "Mr. Wang, your move is really high. We can take advantage of it to catch the moon by surprise..."


    Jun Leng Yan smiles coldly, and a trace of bloodthirsty dark awn flashes across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. This time, you can''t let me down any more... "


    Shen Zhinian quickly fell to his knees again, clasping his hands to show his loyalty: "Lord, please rest assured that my subordinates will handle this matter properly."


    Jun Lengyan smiles and raises Shen Zhinian in person. His eyes twinkle. Looking at Shen Zhinian, he comforts him in a low voice: "I''m sorry for your sister''s death, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of her in our palace. My king and your Shen family are still close. But you are not allowed to deceive me in the future, otherwise I will not tolerate you any more. "

 Chapter 478

    Shen Zhinian hurriedly answered, and tears came out at the bottom of his eyes.


    His voice was slightly choked: "Lord, the death of my sister is the price of my good opinion this time. Don''t dare to deceive me again. I will never forget yueqianlan''s entanglement with my Shen family, but I dare not ignore Wang Ye''s affairs for my own personal grievances. "


    "Well, if you can understand it, I will do whatever you want after my success." Jun Lengyan patted Shen Zhinian on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    Shen Zhinian answers repeatedly. Finally, he gives a big gift to Jun Lengyan. He respectfully exits the room and goes to do what Jun Lengyan tells him.


    Until Shen Zhinian''s figure disappeared, Jun Lengyan sneered, laughing with a sneer.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his chin, his eyes shining.


    "As for dogs, only when they get a lesson can they know what obedience is."


    He picked up the tea beside the table and sipped it gently. Looking at the floating tea in the cup, his eyes crossed several fierce dark awns.


    After pondering for a long time, he called out to the boy outside: "change clothes..."


    The small si then beckons the servant girl to enter the door, wait on Jun Leng Yan to change clothes and wash.


    When everything was done, the night was close to dawn.


    Jun Lengyan almost didn''t sleep all night. After drinking a cup of hot tea, he looked at the housekeeper and asked, "how did the side imperial concubine sleep at night?"


    The housekeeper quickly replied, "I didn''t sleep all night."


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded indifferently. Then he stood up, put his hands behind him and said, "go to the side imperial concubine and have a look."


    At this time, he finally used the Shen family. With the help of the Shen family, he wanted to get rid of Wei Changyu. Now he should pet Yue Qinghua to make Shen Zhinian feel at ease and work harder for him than before.


    Before that, he had been ignoring the moon, mainly because Shen Zhinian was unruly and not so easy to obey his orders.


    He guessed that Shen zhinianhui was willing to unload all his pride and pride and work for him willingly because he suffered a big loss.


    Shen Zhinian now has no way back. He has no choice but to depend on him.


    Since Shen Zhinian has completely surrendered, he should also give Shen Zhinian a reassurance.


    It''s impossible for the girls of Shen family to enter King Jing''s residence.


    But isn''t yueqinghua, with half the blood of the Shen family, the best weight to maintain the relationship between the two families?


    Therefore, Jun Lengyan has planned this period of time to give full-term Qing Hua a favor, and let Shen Zhinian have a look. He values the heart of the Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan wakes up, the sky is already bright.


    In this sleep, she had a sweet sleep and had no dream all night.


    When did Jun Moyuan leave, she didn''t know.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the roof above. After staring for a long time, she gently rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    There was a little noise on her side, which alerted Yushan who was guarding outside.


    Yushan rushed in through the door and asked the maid to take the hot water.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Yueqianlan lifted the quilt and slowly got up. She raised her hand and pinched Yushan''s cheek. She asked with a smile.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Yushan replied with a smile: "well, my maid slept well last night. The young lady also had no dream all night. She slept till dawn. It''s a rare day. Miss used to wake up at dawn. "


    The month thousand LAN a Leng, by small servant girls, change clothes for her.


    Half of what Yushan said, she came to yueqianlan''s ear and said in a low voice: "I think your highness is the magic medicine for miss. As long as you have him, miss can sleep well and eat well. Ha ha..."


    The month thousand LAN helplessly lose a smile, raised a hand to pinch the ear of a jade Shan.


    Yushan whispered her pain and jumped away from yueqianlan with a smile.


    She pursed her lips and said angrily, "Miss, why do you wring my ear? I''m telling you the truth... "


    "You little hoof, hurry up, miss. I don''t want to see you now. I''m more unruly. Even I dare to tease you at will." Yueqianlan pretends to be angry and points to Yushan in an angry voice.


    Yushan grinned and spat out her tongue.


    "Miss, I dare not. Don''t drive me away..." She had a pitiful face and begged for mercy.


    Month thousand LAN didn''t stretch to live, puff to hiss a smile, eyebrow eye, in the eye, flow of is smile.


    How long has she not experienced such a pleasant and comfortable mood?


    Suddenly, somehow, she suddenly thought of Cuihu.


    That, since she was a few years old, has been with her side, no matter how hard her life, never thought of leaving her lake.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Yushan soon realized that there was something wrong with yueqianlan. She came over anxiously and held yueqianlan''s hand.Yueqianlan waved back the maid who was changing clothes for her. After they all went out, she sat by the bed with a few sorrows in her eyes. She took out the jade bracelet from under the pillow and held it in the palm of her hand.


    "Nothing. I know I suddenly think of Cuihu."


    Yushan pursed her lips and sighed: "I don''t know sister Cuihu is now..."


    Half of what she said, she couldn''t bear to say it again.


    It''s been such a long time. Once there''s no news, she''s not sure whether Cuihu is alive or not.


    She was afraid that if she said it, the young lady would be more sad.


    Yushan is also at this time, can deeply understand the moon Qianlan heavy feeling heavy righteousness.


    In a dynasty that generally did not regard servants as human beings, it was a great honor for her to meet such a master who could treat servants as sisters.


    "Miss, don''t be sad. Sister Cuihu has her own way. She will be fine." She was a little weak and comforted.


    Yueqianlan purses her lips and smiles in a low voice.


    "I know she''s OK. Soon, I''ll hear from her soon. I can''t wait too long."


    Yushan didn''t respond to her affirmative tone.


    "Miss means..."


    "The person who catches Cuihu will soon throw up the bait. I''ll wait for it..." The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, cool smile.


    Yushan couldn''t believe it. She covered her lips and looked at yueqianlan with wide eyes. "Miss, do you mean someone might use sister Cuihu to lead you?"


    Yueqianlan didn''t deny it, but didn''t admit it.


    She lowered her head and touched the jade bracelet in her hand. After pondering for a long time, she put the jade bracelet in her arms and then told he Yun who was waiting outside the door.


    "Pass on the meal."


    Yushan suddenly grasped yueqianlan''s arm and worried: "Miss, if the people in the dark really want to lead you with sister Cuihu, will you be willing to take the bait because of saving her?"

 Chapter 479

    A pair of indifferent eyes, looking at Xiang Yushan.


    Yushan stares at yueqianlan. The girl''s eyes are too indifferent and too waveless. She can''t see what it means.


    Can also be vaguely aware that the young lady''s eyes flashing a bit tough.


    Yushan shook her head: "Miss, if it''s really that time, you can''t risk yourself, absolutely not. Even if you save sister Cuihu, if something happens to you, she will die of guilt. Besides, your highness will never allow you to do so... "


    Distance to the tension of Yushan, month thousand LAN helpless smile, pinch pinch her nose, sneer.


    "You''re really worrying. You''ve thought so much of it before you even know the eight characters? Besides, am I the kind of person who allows others to cut and doesn''t know how to defend and fight back? You look down on me... "


    "Ah..." Yushan opened her mouth. Later, she realized that it was the same thing.


    She grinned awkwardly and scratched the back of her head.


    "Ha ha, miss, I''m worried about you, too."


    "Well, worry about it. It''s just my guess. Before that, we don''t know the way to the future and how to go. Let''s go one step and see one step. " Yueqianlan pats Yushan''s shoulder and smiles. Then she gets up and goes out of the inner room.


    He Yun here, has already called the servant girl to prepare the breakfast.


    Holly also early wait on the side, she saw the moon Qianlan come out, quickly offered a cup of tea.


    Yueqianlan kind to Holly smile, took the tea, sipped a sip.


    Yushan quietly took the tea, specially told: "Miss, just get up, should not drink more tea, first drink some rice porridge warm stomach."


    Holly eyes slightly flash a few times, and then she quickly helped a bowl of rice porridge, handed to the moon Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan took it, sipped it, and then looked at Holly with a smile.


    "I don''t have much rouge left these two days. Holly, you''ll take some money from He Yun later. Go out to buy some rouge powder for me. Take more money, pick up what you like and buy some useful things for several girls. If you take two girls out, you can also help you carry things... "


    Holly eyes a bright, very grateful to the moon Qianlan.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, young lady. I will do it well."


    "Well, go now. He Yun will pay more money to Holly." The month thousand LAN turns to see to He Yun command a way.


    Now the money aspect thing, month thousand Lan also handed over He Yun management together.


    This girl is steady and neat, and doesn''t talk much. After this period of observation, she is a reliable person.


    Therefore, yueqianlan is quite at ease with He Yun.


    He Yun hurriedly should, with holly back.


    As soon as they left, Yushan quickly removed the cup of tea and rice porridge that Dongqing brought to yueqianlan.


    The moon smiles, but it doesn''t stop.


    It''s necessary to be defensive. Holly has many doubts, so they can''t take it lightly.


    After breakfast, yueqianlan was leaning on the soft collapse. When she closed her eyes to meditate, she suddenly thought of a very important thing. She suddenly opened her eyes and her face became very ugly.


    At the moment, she was the only one left in the room. She ran out of the door.


    "Yushan, Yushan..." She cried as she walked.


    Yushan ran from the door and looked at yueqianlan''s ugly face. Her heart thumped and she quickly held yueqianlan''s arm.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "You call Tang Huan to come here and ask him to send someone to inform his royal highness and ask him to send someone to protect Wei Changyu..." The month thousand LAN urgent voice command.


    Although Yushan was confused, she could see that the young lady was worried. She didn''t dare to delay. She quickly suppressed her doubts and said, "OK, young lady, don''t worry. I''ll go to find Tang Huan myself."


    "Well, go ahead, the faster the better." Yue Qianlan pushes away Yushan and asks her to go quickly.


    Yushan nodded, raised her skirt and ran to the gate of the courtyard.


    Yueqianlan stands at the door, looking at Yushan''s figure disappearing, her panic is increasing.


    No matter what severe punishment Wei Changyu and Shen Jingxiang had received in this incident, Jun Lengyan was so careful and agile, which was different from ordinary people''s deceitful mind. He also saw some clues from what happened yesterday.


    Wei Changyu''s family will be destroyed sooner or later if the moth is not removed.


    She has long realized that, thanks to her memory of previous life, but who is Jun Lengyan? He is not a simple character. It''s only a matter of time before he figured out the relationship between them.


    Therefore, yueqianlan can be sure that Jun Lengyan has sent a killer to kill Wei Changyu.


    And, Jun Lengyan will definitely choose to kill people with a knife.


    If you guess well, Jun Lengyan will pour this basin of dirty water on her.In her previous life, she had been fighting with him for so many years. She could more or less guess his mind.


    His method is cruel, and his usual trick is to kill people with a knife.


    I''m afraid that this time, he dares to kill Wei Changyu. He won''t kill himself


    Yueqianlan clenched her fist and frowned. She walked back and forth in the room. As she walked, she racked her brains to guess.


    Jun Lengyan will not send his own people to kill Wei Changyu, so who will he send?


    All of a sudden, the bright light in the moon''s eyes flashed.


    Yeah, how did she forget about Shen Zhinian?


    He must have sent Shen Zhinian to assassinate Wei Changyu, and then put all the blame on her.


    Yueqianlan slowly calms down. She stops and slowly sits back to the chessboard.


    The left hand holds the white son, the right hand holds the black son.


    Two phase game, fight is a stable.


    Whoever messes up first loses.


    After burning incense, Yushan ran back from the outside of the hospital. Tang Huan followed him with a sword.


    "Miss, something''s wrong."


    Yue Qianlan''s body trembled slightly. The white piece in her left hand fell. The piece fell on the chessboard and then fell on the ground.


    She didn''t pick it up. With a push of her hands, she looked at a man and a woman with anxious face who came into the door.


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea and speak slowly." The month thousand LAN let servant girl up tea to jade Shan and Tang Huan.


    Yushan was obviously very tired and thirsty. She didn''t care about her identity and drank a few mouthfuls impolitely.


    On the contrary, Tang Huan didn''t move. Instead, he knelt down on one knee, kneeling in front of yueqianlan, and said in an urgent voice: "Miss, my subordinates just got the news that Wei Changyu was assassinated by a group of people in black on the way to the barracks after he was sent to Wei''s house last night."


    Moon thousand LAN heart sink, slightly frown.


    "Is Wei Changyu dead?"

 Chapter 480

    Yushan gasped, shook her head and said, "no No one saw Wei Changyu''s body, but his whole body suddenly evaporated and completely disappeared. "


    "Missing?" The month thousand LAN Mou bottom passes a silk surprised, slightly pursed lips to startle a voice way.


    Yushan nodded: "yes, missing. The assassins went to assassinate Wei Changyu, but Wei Changyu''s bodyguards who escorted Wei Changyu were all dead, but they didn''t see Wei Changyu''s body. Now whether he is alive or dead, no one knows... "


    Yueqianlan''s hand tightly holds the handle of the chair.


    "In addition, is there any other news, such as the discovery of clues, pushing it to me? Or is there any rumor circulating in Kyoto that I was dissatisfied with the disposal of his Highness the prince and hired a killer to assassinate Wei Changyu? "


    Tang Huan quickly shook his head and said, "no, there''s no news at all. The most popular thing outside is that Wei Changyu has disappeared. There is no clue about other things. "


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and pondered. She shook her head: "it shouldn''t be. Since someone is going to kill Wei Changyu secretly, he will not be taken away. He will be killed directly and some rumors will be sent out. This will be a success. They can''t be so stupid. Wei Changyu''s death doesn''t harm them. They can''t tie Wei Changyu away. If it''s taken away, it''s undoubtedly a time bomb. "


    The joints are strange. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is.


    She didn''t know how things could be like this.


    Wei Changyu, who was taken away by, and where did that man send the half dead Wei Changyu?


    Yushan and Tang Huan are also puzzled. They look at each other and are confused.


    The moon waves her hand and makes Tang Huan get up.


    "You go out first and pay attention to some news in this aspect at any time..."


    Tang Huan bows to quit. Yushan walks to yueqianlan and asks anxiously.


    "Miss, is there a third person involved in this matter?"


    Yushan''s words, let the moon thousands of LAN Mou in a bright.


    She made a new white chess and kneaded it between her fingers.


    Shadow at this time, don''t know from where jump out, jade Shan startled, quickly ran to month thousand LAN body in front of protect, when see is shadow, she was relieved, can''t help but some angry way.


    "It''s frightening. It''ll frighten you to death. In broad daylight, you suddenly come out. Is it more terrible than at night?"


    Shadow glanced at Yushan and said in a cold voice, "go outside and guard. Don''t let anyone in. Be careful that the wall has ears."


    Yushan used to be under the control of shadow night. Now, although she came to yueqianlan, the aftereffects of these two people, up to now, she still has some fear.


    So, she Shan Shan a smile, please immediately nodded: "boss don''t worry, I''ll go outside to guard."


    Then, Yushan ran to the outside, which was as fast as a rabbit.


    Yueqianlan can''t help laughing. The shadow shakes her head slightly and whispers in a low voice: "this girl has completely released her jumping nature since she was with Miss Yueda. She is more and more daring."


    "Shadow, what are you muttering about?" The month thousand LAN endure to smile, intentionally asked so a.


    The shadow was stunned and quickly shook his head: "nothing, Miss Yueda, your highness asked me to bring you a message..."


    The moon Qianlan''s eyes twinkled a few times, and the shadow came close to the moon Qianlan and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Gradually, the month thousand LAN Mou bottom twinkle a few bright lights, then she lightly hook lip a smile.


    "I see So he was on guard ahead of time? "


    The shadow leaves the month a little thousand LAN a few minutes, dare not have half cent to surmount, the attitude respectfully says.


    "Your Highness had already ordered the dark night to send someone to guard Wei Changyu in the dark last night, and followed him all the way out of Wei''s house. Your highness expected everything. Wei Changyu was protected by others. On the way, someone came out to kill Wei Changyu. In the dark night, at the critical moment, he saved Wei Changyu and secretly sent him to the mountain... "


    "Send up the mountain, what do you mean?" The month thousand LAN a face surprised looking at the shadow.


    The shadow''s eyes were bright and dark, with a ripple.


    "The Empress Dowager is there..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, she eyebrow tip tiny frivolous, low voice says.


    "The Empress Dowager Yes, those people don''t dare to take it to the Empress Dowager. "


    The shadow nodded yes.


    The month thousand LAN is hooking lips Cape, light voice smile, she can''t help but slant head to tease a.


    "Your master is quite black in the stomach..."


    Shadow eyes overflow a smile, whispered back: "Your Highness is not clay, let them attack, and do not know how to fight back."


    The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod.


    Once upon a time, she always knew Jun Moyuan''s means and wisdom, but in previous life, maybe because of her reason, Jun Moyuan could kill you many times, but she didn''t know why. He was about to succeed, and at the last moment, he was still a miracle failure.Now, she reverberates in detail, perhaps her reasons account for a large part.


    Even in the end, Jun Moyuan was killed by Jun Lengyan. Didn''t he borrow her name, so he set many traps to put Jun Moyuan to death?


    Think of this, month thousand LAN Mou bottom emerge a trace of guilt, also have hate.


    Hate their own stupidity, hate Jun Mo yuan, why can''t she cold some?


    She really didn''t understand how he could do it and die for her?


    Home, country and country are the most important things for a man?


    But these things, in Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, are obviously nothing.


    Shadow before leaving, and spread a few words of Jun Mo yuan, told month thousand LAN don''t worry about this matter, he will handle properly.


    The tight heartstrings of the moon are slowly relaxed.


    Looking at the shadow like a ghost disappearing before her eyes, she sat back on the chessboard and coagulated the scattered chess. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "Jun Lengyan, in this life, you want to ascend the supreme throne. It''s a dream."


    With this sentence, she waved her hands and scattered the full set of loose chess on the ground.


    Chess pieces are like Zhu Yu, splashing a wonderful and messy note. The moon is watching coldly, and there is endless coldness at the bottom of eyes.


    Then she called Yushan in a low voice.


    Yushan has been guarding the door, hearing the sound of the moon, she quickly into the room.


    When she saw the pieces scattered all over the ground, she was startled and even squatted down to pick them up.


    "Don''t pick it up. Let someone clean it up." The moon waves, and the voice is cold.


    Yushan could feel that yueqianlan was not in a good mood, so she did not dare to disobey. She quickly called someone in and got the pieces out.

 Chapter 481

    Yue Qianlan put her finger gently on the chopping board and asked Yushan in a low voice: "I just remember the matter about the gambling house opened by Lu Qier. I remember that I told you about it last night."


    When Yushan heard yueqianlan ask about this, she was immediately happy.


    "Miss, just now Lu Qi Er sent the news to Tang Huan. Tang Huan just reported it to his maidservant. Last night, everything went well. The gambler who had won several thousand taels of silver in the gambling house just came out of the gambling house and encountered a group of robbers. All his sacks of money were robbed by the robbers. Tang Huan is a few, handle affairs neatly, did not leave a trace handle. He not only robbed the bank note, but also severely beat the gambler, and sternly warned him to continue gambling. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, hear this news, her heavy heart, just slightly better a few minutes.


    "And then. Did the gambler obediently go to our gambling shop today? "


    Yushan nodded and said with a smile, "I went. In the early morning, the door of the gambling house didn''t open, so he went. According to the young lady''s instructions, Lu Qi''er treated him with an ordinary heart. He was not afraid of gambling and let him win money. "


    "Good Today, as yesterday, we still deal with him in the same way. In the future, he can''t stand it. He didn''t go to the gambling house. You immediately ask Tang Huan to catch the man and detain him in the backyard of the gambling house. Then I''ll meet the man for a while. I''d like to see what''s sacred, how can we have such great ability to win money again and again, and how can gambling skills be so exquisite. This kind of talent, we gambling house, can never miss Moon thousand LAN gently squint eyes, pursed lips a smile.


    Yushan covered her lips and her eyes bent with laughter.


    The heart bottom belly Fei way: young lady this move is really too ruthless.


    Yue Qianlan summoned Yushan to come near and told her in a soft voice: "tell qiuling''er that she can act. Let her turn King Jing''s house upside down for me. Let Jun Lengyan have no time to deal with Wei Changyu''s affairs, and also have time to find Shen Zhinian... "


    Yushan''s eyes twinkled and she hurried out of the room to find someone to deliver the letter.


    Yueqianlan takes a cup of tea and sips it. Then she puts down the tea cup and goes to the desk. She takes a brush and writes the names of Wei Changyu and Shen Zhinian on the rice paper.


    As far as she is concerned, these two people are very important and can definitely influence the figures of Jun Lengyan''s influence.


    One Shen family, one Wei family, is enough to make Jun Lengyan lose his right arm.


    Such a good bait, how can she allow them to have an accident early.


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, cold smile: Jun Lengyan, our fight, just officially began.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Shen Zhinian''s failure soon spread to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Leng Yan just came back from the court. When he got the news, he was so angry that his face turned black.


    He angrily into the palace, face to face will see Lin ruoer Yang a small face, smile nightmarish meet her.


    "Lord, are you coming back? I cooked a pot of Ginseng Soup for you. It''s good for your health. I cooked it myself and watched it boil for several hours. Mr. Wang, whatever you do today, you have to try it. "


    Jun Lengyan at this time, full of anger, no place to send.


    But he is also a person who is not happy and angry on the surface, so he just nodded and followed Lin ruoer''s steps, although she pulled her back to the room.


    Lin ruo''er is not stupid. Naturally, he sees that Jun Lengyan is in a bad mood.


    She took him by the arm, shook him a few times, and said: "Lord, you haven''t come to me these days. If you miss you, if you don''t come again, because of Acacia, you will become an old woman. You see, my skin has become shriveled these days. It''s not tender at all. "


    Jun Leng Yan picked her eyebrows slightly and pinched her delicate face casually. Her tentacles were greasy. The touch was ecstatic. There was no dry taste.


    He knew that Lin ruoer had deliberately made such a gesture, and he was deliberately hooked.


    He doesn''t tear it down, so he follows her.


    "Well, it''s a little rough. I''ve let you stay in the empty boudoir alone these days. It''s not my own."


    Lin ruo''er smiles and hastens to fill two bowls of soup. He holds the spoon himself and hands it to Jun Lengyan first.


    "Then the Lord will accompany my concubine and drink this bowl of soup. It''s a good tonic. It''s good for both men and women."


    Jun Leng Yan slightly opened his mouth, but also with a sip.


    Immediately, he pointed to Lin ruoer''s chin, and his thin lips came close to her ears. He asked in a low voice, "is it soup nourishing, or will I sleep with you?"


    Lin ruoer''s cheek turned red immediately, and he was very shy.


    "Lord, you are so annoying."


    Although the tone is a little angry, but the whole person has been weak, leaning into the arms of Jun Lengyan.


    That small hand, like a small snake like, around ah, around ah, slowly will Jun Lengyan''s robes are torn open.Jun Leng Yan Di smiles: "are you so hungry and thirsty?"


    "Wang Ye..." Lin ruoer was so ashamed and angry that he let out a low voice of anger. But his cheek gradually penetrated into his arms and stuck to his bare chest skin through his open collar.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart was aroused by her. His eyes were hot. His big palm was on her back. His fingers were just about to pick up her clothes and tear her to pieces. He put her on the right place.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the housekeeper came from outside.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good. Mrs. Qiu is suddenly red."


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom appears a trace surprised, immediately the vision is tiny a cold, ask aloud: "how to return a responsibility after all?"


    "The slave asked the doctor to see him and said It''s said that Mrs. Qiu is pregnant, but she ate it by mistake If you eat the food that makes the fetus slip, I''m afraid you can''t keep it. " The steward was at the door and came back trembling.


    Jun Lengyan full of evil spirit, let go of Lin ruoer, suddenly stand up.


    Lin ruo''er waited for a few days to see Jun Lengyan. He was unwilling to be robbed by Qiu ling''er this time.


    She tightly pulled Jun Lengyan''s waist.


    "Don''t go, Lord. Ruo''er misses you so much." She said, while biting the lip, to pull Jun Lengyan''s robe.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness. He looked down at Lin ruo''er, who was as charming as silk.


    He grabbed her cheek, put his big palm around her jaw, and looked at her coldly.


    "Want it?"


    Lin ruo''er was startled. His body trembled a little unconsciously. He felt that the bone in his chin was about to be crushed by him.


    "Lord It hurts... "


    One moment, the warmth is infinite, the next moment, the man will become ruthless.


    She couldn''t stop shivering and didn''t dare to look up at him.

 Chapter 482

    "How dare you look up at me?" Jun Lengyan asked coldly.


    Lin ruoer was so scared that he raised his head tremblingly. His eyes were full of tears. He said wrongly, "I''m afraid of you, Lord..."


    "What are you afraid of? Mrs. Qiu is pregnant, and her baby will be lost. Even her life will be in danger at any time. I''m her man, so I should go to see her. What are you afraid of when I go to see her? " Jun Leng Yan slightly squinted, a pair of eyes full of ice cold, with a test coagulation with her.


    Lin ruoer''s body shakes, and her eyes are full of unwilling and angry. She bites her lip. She is angry for a moment. She can''t resist her low voice and says: "Lord, qiuling''er, she''s just a dirty woman from a dancer''s background. She came out of that place. Even if she''s not broken, she''s not clean for a long time."


    "I don''t understand why you like her so much. Since you went back to Kyoto, you spent almost half of your time sleeping with her in a month. I want to see you. It''s so hard for me to see you. She''s such a mean girl. She doesn''t deserve to be loved by the Lord, let alone have a son for him... "


    "Pa..." Lin ruoer''s words didn''t finish, then he was slapped by Jun Leng Yan and fell to the ground.


    She completely muddled, covering the painful cheek, can''t believe looking at Jun Lengyan.


    "Lord, you You hit me? "


    "When will I allow you to slander ling''er like this? Her birth is not good, but now she is the king''s woman, since she has become the king''s woman, of course, and your identity is the same. What qualifications do you have to slander her like this? Lin ruoer, is it true that this time she''s pregnant, you''re not the one behind the scenes Jun Lengyan a pair of eyes, full of evil, full of doubt asked.


    Lin ruoer shakes her head and explains in a hurry: "Lord, I''m wronged. She doesn''t know that she''s pregnant for a month and a half. How can I know that?"


    "One and a half months pregnant? I don''t know about this. How do you know? And you said you were wronged? " Jun Lengyan was going to test her, but he didn''t want to be asked about the flaw. He squatted down, approached her and asked harshly.


    Lin ruoer quickly covered her lips and turned pale with fright.


    "No No, I don''t know. I''m talking nonsense. "


    Jun Leng Yan is full of anger. She doesn''t believe it. She''s talking nonsense.


    He stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, and asked harshly, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t honestly admit it, once you are found by me, Lin ruoer, do you know what will happen to you?"


    Lin ruoer''s body trembled slightly. She bit her lip and tried to shake her head.


    "Wang Ye, I''m wronged. I didn''t hurt the child in Qiu ling''er''s stomach."


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty lengmang. He threw away Lin ruoer and slowly got up.


    "Since you feel wronged, well, I''ll give you a chance to get rid of it."


    Lin ruoer''s tight line suddenly loosened.


    Jun Lengyan opens the door and looks at the trembling housekeeper kneeling outside.


    "Take Mrs. Lin to Mrs. Qiu..."


    The Housekeeper should be.


    Jun Lengyan has already stepped out of the door and walked to qiuling''er.


    Turning around a few corridors, at the gate of qiuling''er''s yard, he saw a beautiful shadow.


    Seeing him coming, the beautiful shadow came forward to salute you Leng Yan.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Graceful body, beautiful appearance, not on the Chinese who is.


    She Yingying curl of shallow bow, flashing a pair of eyes, looking at him affectionately.


    You cold Yan Lian under the eyes of the cold, step forward, empty help on the Huayi.


    "I didn''t sleep all night last night. Why didn''t you sleep more?" He asked with a little concern.


    Yue Qinghua was obviously flattered. Her eyes were slightly red, and she softened her voice and said, "if you go back to the Lord, I heard that sister Qiu had an accident. I''m not sure. I came here to have a look. The doctor has given Qiu Mei a pulse diagnosis and confirmed that Qiu Mei is pregnant for more than a month. Unfortunately, she is bleeding too much and her child has not been saved. "


    Jun Lengyan''s face was very gloomy, and he hummed in a low voice.


    He released Yue Qinghua''s arm and went back to the hospital: "let''s go in and have a look."


    The month tilts China lightly should be a is, followed Jun Leng Yan to enter the yard.


    When she came into the room, she stopped and slowly looked back at Lin ruoer, who was escorted by two people.


    "What''s the matter with sister Lin?"


    The housekeeper immediately put on a smiling face and said respectfully to yueqinghua, "if the princess is back, the prince suspects that Mrs. Qiu''s miscarriage may have something to do with Mrs. Lin. So he ordered the slave to escort Mrs. Lin here and check carefully to see if there was someone behind his back. "


    The month tilted China to glance an eye Lin if son, Mou bottom flit a silk scorn, she lightly of Oh a.


    "Sister Lin should take good care of herself."Lin ruoer lowered her head and threw away the two men who were escorting her. She said in a cold voice, "I''m the Lord''s woman. How dare you treat me like this? Madam Qiu''s miscarriage is not caused by me. No one can slander me for what I haven''t done. "


    Yue Qinghua slightly raised her eyebrows and gave a cold smile: "sister Lin, at this time, still has the same sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    These days, since she entered the palace, she has not been spared the scorn of Lin ruoer.


    Jun Lengyan hasn''t been to her courtyard several times these days, so Lin ruoer is in favor of her and has long been married to Yue Qinghua.


    At this meeting, I suddenly see that Lin ruoer is in trouble. How can Yue Qinghua be unhappy.


    Lin ruoer is not a soft persimmon. Even if she is in a crisis, she is not easy to be kneaded at will, so she laughs and looks at the moon.


    "The side imperial concubine elder sister flatters, what I have not done, naturally can''t admit. We''ll see what happens. "


    Lin ruo''er shakes his sleeve and goes over these people to enter the room first.


    After stepping on the threshold, Lin ruoer kneels down on the ground without hesitation when he sees Jun Lengyan''s face persuading Qiu linger who is too sad.


    She knelt to the bed with a sad face.


    "Wang Ye, sister Qiu, I''m wronged. I didn''t hurt the child in sister Qiu''s stomach. I hope Wang Ye will give me justice. I just said that sister Qiu was pregnant for more than a month, purely because in recent days, I found that sister Qiu''s body was not quite right, and I made a random guess. But I didn''t want to. I guessed it right. I didn''t think much at that time, but I didn''t want to. After only one day, sister Qiu had a miscarriage. Lord, you really blame me wrong. "


    Lin ruo''er was in tears. She was so sad.


    Compared with Qiu ling''er, who had just lost her baby, she was even heartbroken.

 Chapter 483

    Autumn spirit son Mou bottom flits over a cold awn, she purses lip petal, helplessly grasp Jun Lengyan''s hand, voice delicate say: "the Lord, this matter has a lot of strange, also hope the Lord can thoroughly investigate some, both want to return Lin Mei Mei''s innocence, also want to avenge for my that miserable child."


    "Check Immediately send someone to check. I want to see who dares to stir up the wind and rain in the palace and poison my descendants. " Jun Leng Yan Leng Mou Guang, sternly orders.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately took orders and sent someone to check.


    First, Qiu ling''er''s diet, then daily Rouge powder, as well as her personal clothes, and every flower pot decoration in the room.


    After a round of investigation, the target is a plate of bone soup which is full of color, fragrance and delicacy on the table.


    The housekeeper held the soup for the doctor to check.


    The doctor examined it for a long time, tasted it, and examined it with a silver needle. Then he came to the conclusion that there was too much aloe juice in the soup.


    The doctor knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan and said in a trembling low voice: "Mr. Wang, aloe juice has been put into the soup. According to the medical books, if pregnant women drink aloe juice, it will cause pelvic bleeding and even abortion. Mrs. Qiu was pregnant soon, and the fetus was not stable. At this time, she mistakenly drank aloe juice, which naturally led to abortion. "


    Autumn spirit son tears eyes hazy, sad cry.


    The whole person was extremely fragile, and he was in a coma because he was too sad.


    You cold eye Mou bottom flash a silk worry, hurriedly let the doctor for autumn Ling son pulse.


    After the doctor felt his pulse, he replied truthfully: "Mr. Wang, madam Qiu was in a coma because she was too sad. At present, the most important thing is to stabilize his wife''s mood fluctuations, otherwise it may damage her body and affect her fertility in the future. "


    Jun Lengyan sits beside the bed, frowning at Qiu ling''er who is in a coma. His eyes twinkle and he nods faintly. He pats Qiu ling''er''s palm and says in a low voice: "you should take good care of your body. Don''t worry, I will find the murderer who poisoned the fetus. In the future, we will have children.... "


    Autumn spirit son in the end didn''t open an eye to respond one or two, seem to be sad thoroughly.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom is bright, twinkled a few times, then loosen her, enjoin the servant girl beside to wait on good autumn spirit son.


    Then he stood up without saying a word and pulled Lin ruoer, who was kneeling on the ground, out of the room.


    Yue Qinghua has been standing at the door, not going in.


    Now will you cold Yan full face Yin cold drag Lin ruoer out, she quickly gave you cold Yan let the way.


    Jun Lengyan drags Lin ruoer to walk quickly and says to the housekeeper.


    "Immediately summon all the women in the backyard to the front yard. No one is allowed to leave without the king''s order. In addition, you take the bodyguard in the house and turn every room in the backyard upside down to look for the so-called aloe plant. No matter who finds this thing in the house, find it out immediately and report it to the king. "


    The housekeeper answered immediately, and immediately sent two groups of people to act according to Jun Lengyan''s instructions.


    Yue Qinghua takes a slow step and follows Jun Lengyan to the front yard. She is a little nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    She clenched her fist and asked Cuiyun, "do we have aloe plants in our hospital?"


    Cuiyun frowned and thought, some not sure.


    "Miss, you don''t have this thing in your room. It can''t be guaranteed. You don''t have it anywhere else. I''m really not sure, or I''ll send someone back to search? "


    When the moon tilted towards Wharton, she scolded Cuiyun for being confused: "search? Didn''t you hear what the LORD said just now? He has already sent someone to check it. If I act rashly again, don''t I feel guilty? Forget it. I didn''t do it. I''m not afraid of the shadow


    Cuiyun always felt uneasy: "miss two, how can I feel so uneasy in my heart?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s mostly done by Lin ruoer. Let''s go to the front yard to avoid being suspected by the king." Yue Qinghua quickens her pace to follow.


    On this day, King Jing''s residence was extremely busy. From day to night, all the women in the backyard gathered in the lobby of the front yard. So many women were put together, chirping and making a lot of noise.


    Jun Lengyan is not tired of it. He instructs Yue Qinghua to take charge here. He goes to his study and waits for the result.


    However, this wait is a night, housekeeper searched backyard, backyard search to the bottom of the sky, did not find any aloe plants.


    This matter is completely deadlocked.


    The house has not yet found out anything, so the rumor that the women in the backyard of King Jing''s house fought fiercely and poisoned the first son of King Jing to death spread little by little.


    But overnight, it was known to all people in Kyoto.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t sleep well all night. The next day he was just in the morning. He put on his court clothes. When he went to the court, it all came to the emperor''s ears.


    The emperor even in front of the ministers, severely reprimand Jun Lengyan for not doing his job, concubines countless.A prince''s backyard is as beautiful as three thousand beauties.


    The fighting in the backyard was so fierce that even the most innocent children were poisoned.


    Jun Lengyan kneels down on the court with an ugly face and repents that he shouldn''t be addicted to women, and repeatedly guarantees that he will manage the backyard more and send the unimportant women out of the house.


    The emperor''s words reveal his dissatisfaction and disappointment with Jun Lengyan, and hand over some important things that Jun Lengyan is doing to others.


    Let Jun Lengyan concentrate on dealing with the affairs in the backyard. When the backyard doesn''t drag his feet completely, he will be formally given the job to do.


    Jun Lengyan bears the anger from the bottom of his heart and grits his teeth to thank you.


    He did not expect that the spread of this matter was so fast, and it would be so serious.


    He always felt that behind this incident, someone was behind it.


    Before he knew it, he was counted on the chessboard.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan didn''t do anything else these two days, just playing with the gambler on purpose.


    The gambler''s name is Zhang Hui. He''s about 40 years old. He looks very ordinary. If it wasn''t for his good gambling skills, it would be difficult for ordinary people to put him together with gambling.


    He looks like an honest and honest man, but the skill of gambling is really not good.


    Lu Qier''s gamblers really can''t find a rival with Zhang Hui''s strength.


    Today is the third day. As expected, Zhang Hui won several thousand taels of banknotes. He still put the banknotes into the sack.


    He was happy when he won, but the money he won these two days, without exception, was robbed by a group of people in black.


    He was angry to report to the official, but the gang of people in black did not leave any clues.


    Moreover, every place where he was kidnapped was different.

 Chapter 484

    The officials even wanted to lie in ambush in the dark, waiting for the gang to fall into the trap.


    I don''t know if that group of people have the ability to foresee all the time. There was no movement along the way.


    But when the government went back, Zhang Huigang just arrived at the gate of the mansion. Without saying a word, the gang of people in black flashed in front of him like shadows, took the sack from his arms, beat him hard again, and then ran away again.


    He was so angry that he went to report to the government again, but the government didn''t want to take care of him.


    Zhang Hui had no choice but to hire two bodyguards to follow him.


    After the casino closed, he picked up the bank note and wrapped it in his arms. Under the protection of two tall bodyguards, he left the casino in fear.


    It''s late at night now. There are a few stars hanging in the sky. He is protected by two bodyguards in the middle. As he walks, he murmurs.


    "Pay attention, there will be people hijacking me at the next corner. You should deal with it with 12 points of spirit. If you can help me cross this road this time, I''ll give you the general bank notes as promised. "


    Naturally, the two bodyguards readily agreed that they could not ask for such a good thing.


    God knows, they are envious when they watch this man win money one after another in the gambling shop. Even if he gets half of the money, he will eat and drink all his life.


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang. We will protect you."


    "Yes, yes, our brothers are among the best in Kyoto City. It''s hard for us to meet each other." Another man patted his chest and swore.


    Zhang Hui didn''t dare to be careless at all. He was completely afraid of the thieves. He didn''t know it. Just like ghosts, he always caught him by surprise.


    All the way, three people did not see half a ghost.


    The two bodyguards were very happy and laughed: "Master Zhang, you see, those thieves must be afraid of our brothers, so they didn''t dare to show up today. You see, it''s all home. There''s not even a shadow... "


    In his heart, Zhang Hui felt a little uneasy. He hugged the money in the sack, tugged at one of the men''s sleeves, and carefully whispered: "Shh, be quiet, lest they hear you..."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a group of bullies. Don''t worry, they dare not come out with our brothers Two bodyguards are very disapproval, voice full of disdain smile.


    Zhang Hui''s heart was not relaxed for a moment, and he held it tightly.


    It''s not easy to turn a corner and get to the gate of the mansion.


    Suddenly several black shadows flashed in front of the three of them.


    Zhang Hui was startled and hid behind the two bodyguards: "coming, coming, they are coming, stop them quickly..."


    The two bodyguards, before they could pull out their swords, were thrown out with their waistbands in their hands.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    With two clicks, Zhang Hui''s body shook, and he felt that the bones of the two bodyguards were smashed.


    Zhang Hui''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. He closed his eyes and handed the sack to the figures.


    "Gentlemen, the villain offered me the money of his own free will. I just beg you not to beat me any more. My bones are broken these two days. I can''t bear your beating. If I fight any more, I''ll be paralyzed. I beg you to spare my life. If you need money, I I''ll give you all this money. I hope you''ll let me go... "


    Zhang huichan knelt down on the ground, trembling to finish this kind of begging for mercy, he only heard the top of his head came a man''s sneer. Immediately after neck collar a tight, his whole person was lifted up.


    He screamed with fright, and suddenly it was dark in front of his eyes. He was completely stunned.


    "It''s really hopeless. Is that frightening?" The man in black, who was carrying Zhang Hui, sneered. His voice was full of disdain.


    Another person, light command: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly take him away, miss is still waiting there."


    As a result, several people did not talk nonsense, carrying the faint Zhang Hui, disappeared in the dark night.


    And the two bodyguards who were hit on the wall and fainted, after waking up, looked around the dark and silent, and cried out one after another.


    "Ah Ghosts, did we just meet ghosts? "


    Because from the beginning to the end, they did not see the figures and faces of those people.


    They only saw a few shadows flash by, and then they were completely out of their mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Hui woke up, he saw a light in front of him.


    Then, a soft and pleasant voice sounded on his left.


    "Boss Zhang, are you awake?"


    Zhang Hui was startled. A Jiling quickly got up and looked warily at the woman sitting not far away with a faint smile.The woman''s face is charming, and her eyes are full of sharp light. She looks at him with temptation.


    These eyes made his legs tremble and his forehead sweat.


    He asked in a trembling voice, "you who are you? Why did you hijack me here? "


    This woman is no other than yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan picked her eyebrows and sneered: "boss Zhang knows how to strike first. However, I appreciate your courage, especially good Come on, give boss Zhang a chair and a cup of tea. "


    Zhang Hui stood up straight and swept his eyes around.


    Then he saw two people coming in at the door and carried a chair in.


    Two people put the chair behind him and made a gesture of invitation. Then another pretty maid brought a cup of tea to Zhang Hui.


    "Tea, please."


    Zhang Hui hesitated and didn''t answer. He turned and looked at yueqianlan again: "I don''t know what this girl means? What do you want to plunder me for? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and chuckled softly, with a gentle smile: "boss Zhang, are you going to have a toast or a fine drink?"


    Zhang Hui''s heart thumped and his face turned ugly.


    He couldn''t believe that this sentence would come out of this teenage girl''s mouth.


    "You You... "


    "If you don''t have a toast and you have to have a fine drink, you can''t blame me." The month thousand LAN collected the smile of Mou bottom a few minutes, light say.


    Zhang Hui is a counsellor. He is the most bullying. When he saw yueqianlan, he wanted to hold up a man''s airs and deliberately scare yueqianlan.


    But I don''t want to. He''s no match at all.

 Chapter 485

    This woman, just a simple look, gentle and a word, he felt a fear with the bottom of his heart.


    That pair of calf, can''t help shivering slightly.


    He stepped back and sat down on the chair. Then he took the cup of tea from the maid''s tray with shaking hands.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got the cup, he felt as if he had pinched a piece of charcoal.


    Burning feeling, barbecue his palm, a little pain from the palm of the finger.


    "Boss Zhang, you have to take this cup well. If you break it accidentally, you will not eat it and you will have to drink it." The month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile, a school of innocence, say to finally, she even to his witty wink.


    Zhang Hui''s forehead was full of sweat, and the palm of his hand was hot and painful.


    But he did not dare to let go, because he could feel from the voice in yueqianlan''s eyes that the girl would never just talk.


    What is a hot hand? If he throws the tea cup and annoys the girl, maybe his life will be lost.


    At first glance, this girl is not a simple girl.


    His identity and background are definitely not something that ordinary people can provoke.


    He was shaking his arms, holding the cup of hot tea, and knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Miss, I don''t know where Zhang offended the girl. Please tell her clearly. As long as the girl says it, someone Zhang will do it. He never dares to be perfunctory..."


    Yue Qianlan smiles and looks at Zhang Hui kneeling on the ground.


    Her eyes fell on his red palm, and she said with a soft smile.


    "What''s the matter with boss Zhang? I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to treat you to tea. Why did you kneel down for me? If this matter spreads, boss Zhang''s reputation will be ruined. It''s really hard to use it. Yushan helps boss Zhang up quickly. After all, it''s the elder who can''t kneel down to me. "


    Yushan naturally didn''t move. She snorted coldly, and her face was full of disdain. She thought that Zhang Hui was a good gambler, but she didn''t expect that he was a coward.


    Zhang Hui''s face was terrified. The sweat on his forehead was constantly flowing out.


    He has such a posture, did not expect that this girl, actually still holding a shelf, show off.


    For a moment, he really couldn''t figure out where he had offended the woman.


    Or is it related to the fact that he has won a lot of money in the gambling house recently?


    However, when he won the money, he was robbed by the girl every time?


    He didn''t get a cent, and he was beaten every time.


    Zhang Hui felt aggrieved. He looked at Yue Qianlan and said, "girl, if you have something to say, you should let me know. Why did you bring me here?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded her head noncommittally, and she didn''t intend to let Zhang Hui continue to beat around the bush. Her time can''t be wasted on it all.


    So she raised her eyebrows and looked behind the blinds.


    "Come out..."


    Zhang Hui a Leng, don''t think there are other people here?


    When he looked towards the curtain, when he saw the figure coming in behind the curtain, he suddenly understood how he had offended the woman.


    The woman and the owner of Yueji gambling house are a group of people.


    "Boss Lu Unexpectedly, you sent people to follow me every day and hijacked me to win money from Yueji gambling house? " The bottom of Zhang Hui''s eyes flashed a little unconvinced, and his courage grew up.


    Are gamblers afraid of winning money? You''re kidding. He won back with integrity. As a result, Yueji gambling house will treat him with that kind of abusive means.


    Now, he got hold of it. He must go to the government to do this.


    Lu Qi Er shakes the folding fan, a style of romantic, he clasps his hands and bows respectfully to the moon.


    Hearing what Zhang Hui said, he was very reluctant to retort: "boss Zhang, you are wrong. The monthly gambling house I manage naturally plays with you. If you have the ability to win, I can also afford to lose. Unfortunately, the purpose behind you is not so simple. If I let you go, won''t my monthly gambling house be destroyed by you sooner or later? "


    Zhang Hui''s temper came up. After a long time, he finally found out who was behind the scenes. Now that he understood, he was not afraid.


    At the bottom of his heart, he thinks yueqianlan and luqier are a group, and they are all about Yueji gambling house, so he is not afraid of yueqianlan. He does not hesitate to shake the cup in his hand and suddenly stands up.


    "Oh It''s a joke. You Yueji gambling house can''t afford to lose. You''ve made such a big play and played me around. It''s robbing my banknote and beating me. You''re not running a gambling shop. You''re plotting money and killing people. I tell you, I am a gambler in the gambling house. I have no purpose but to win more money. Isn''t it a normal thing for a gambler like me? ""Since you Yueji gambling house is in Kyoto City, you have already made plans to lose money. How can you win the people''s money, and the people can''t win your money? In this world, is there any rule of law? Luckie, I tell you, you should let me go and give me back all the silver tickets that I robbed before. Otherwise, if I go out from here, I''ll go to the government to sue you, and I''ll sue you Yueji gambling house, and I''ll make it impossible for you to stay in this Kyoto City. "


    Lu Qi Er pulls a lip to smile, fan open fold fan, close to Zhang Hui, cold voice way.


    "Yes, but now you have to know how you can get out of here. If you can''t get out, it''s all in vain. With so many people in Kyoto and one less, whose attention will it attract? The master of the government has so many things to do. Are you sure that he will stir up the masses in order to find you? Zhang Hui, I want to kill you now. It''s as simple as crushing an ant. So you think you are in a position to stand up to your crazy body? "


    Zhang Hui''s face suddenly turned white, and Lu Qi Er''s words, every word, hit on his heart and weakness.


    He staggered back several steps and looked at luckie incredulously.


    "You You''re trying to scare me Are you arrogant? At the foot of the emperor, how dare you kill people openly? What do you mean? I won some money from you in Yueji gambling house. Didn''t you snatch the money in the end? Are you crazy enough to kill me? You are not a gambling shop. You are a black heart shop that kills people without blinking an eye. "

 Chapter 486

    Lu Qi Er, with a smile, has a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes.


    "I guess you are right. Our gambling shop is a black heart shop that kills people without blinking an eye. You are very lucky. You are the first customer of our black heart shop."


    Zhang Hui can''t believe it. Lu Qi Er admits it so directly.


    He turned pale. He thought he knew that Lu Qi Er was playing tricks in this. If he made a fool of him, he could stop Lu Qi Er. If he made a little threat, he could let Lu Qi Er let him out.


    Did not expect that Lu Qi Er originally planned to kill him?


    "You You won''t arrest me, and you won''t let me go out alive? " Zhang Hui''s voice trembled. He pointed to Lu Qi''er and looked at yueqianlan, who was not far away and didn''t say a word.


    The month thousand LAN always all lips Cape tiny hook, light coagulate he.


    He neither spoke nor answered any of his questions.


    Lu Qi Er stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Hui''s collar.


    He approached Zhang Hui, his eyes full of cold and inquiry.


    "Tell me, do you want to live or die?"


    "You Luckie, I tell you, you let me go, I If I go out, I will go to the government to sue you... " Zhang Hui''s voice was trembling, and he retorted in a low voice.


    Lu Qi Er sneered. He didn''t know where he took a dagger. He saw the sharp point of the sword against Zhang Hui''s face.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "I I, you You don''t move. Don''t kill me... " Zhang Hui''s face turned pale with fright. The sharp point of the sword, against his skin, made him feel sharp pain, wave after wave.


    His whole body was shaking out of his dignity.


    He is a paper tiger, which can''t frighten Lu Qi Er. He doesn''t dare to be so arrogant as he was just now. Now that others are in the hands of this group, he really doesn''t work every day.


    "I I... "


    Lu Qi Er''s face was fierce, and he sternly scolded: "what''s the matter, please answer quickly. If you want to die, I''ll send you on the road immediately, so as not to delay our young lady''s time


    Zhang Hui was so scared that he grabbed Lu Qi Er''s hand and said in a hurry, "I I want to live, I want to live, I don''t want to die, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. "


    Luqier gave a cold smile and clapped his face.


    "Tell me earlier. I don''t have to talk so much with you. You just want to live... "


    After that, he got rid of Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui fell to the ground, gasping for breath. He was obviously frightened.


    This will be soft hands and feet, a word did not dare to say, he did not dare to get up, trembling shrunk into a ball, did not dare to indulge a point.


    Lu Qi Er picked up a chair and sat down lazily. He took a cup of tea and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he asked faintly, "tell me, who sent someone to our Yueji gambling shop to make trouble?"


    Zhang Hui''s eyes turned slightly. He quickly shook his head: "boss Lu, no one sent me to make trouble. I went to all the gambling houses in the capital of Beijing. My name is very loud. I''m still famous in the capital of Beijing. Your Yueji gambling house is newly opened, and its business is so good. Naturally, I''m here to patronize and join in the fun. But don''t worry. From now on, I won''t come to your Yueji gambling house any more. If you have a lot of money, please let me go this time. I won''t dare to do it next time. "


    Lu Qi Er tasted two mouthfuls of tea, his eyebrows slightly up, a smile.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ll give you a chance. If you still talk about other things like this and refuse to tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude and not giving you a chance."


    Zhang Hui''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and stammered: "I What I said is true. No one hired me to go to your Yueji gambling shop to make trouble. I''m good at gambling and I know how to gamble. That''s why I want to go to Yueji gambling shop to play... "


    Bang, Lu Qi Er put the cup on the desk.


    So excited that the tea leaves in the tea cups were spilled onto the table.


    "Boss Zhang thinks I''m joking all the time. In that case, I''m not polite. Who are you. Since boss Zhang doesn''t cooperate and refuses to tell the truth, let''s cut off one of his hands first Without a hand, I''ll see how he gambles in the future. "


    Immediately, several people came in from the outside, surrounded Zhang Hui, and even one person approached Zhang Hui with a sharp blade.


    Zhang Hui screamed with fright and quickly climbed up to Lu Qi''er, yelling for mercy.


    "Don''t Don''t cut my hand, I''ll move, I''ll move... "


    Lu Qi Er slightly picks eyebrows, so as to look at Zhang Hui in his spare time.


    "Boss Zhang asked earlier, so I don''t have to be so fierce? It''s true. I''m a gentle person. You have to force me to be a fierce little wolf dog. Step back... "


    He waved, and those who approached Zhang Hui quickly retreated.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that he was sweating that he collapsed on the ground and gasped.This unpromising appearance really made Yushan shake her head.


    She approached the moon and asked in a low voice, "Miss, is this Zhang Hui too timid? Mr. Lu didn''t even try, so he recruited. Is his recruitment reliable? "


    The moon is a thousand waves, the eyes are twinkling, and the voice is soft and smiling.


    "Haven''t you heard that the more timid people are, the more greedy they are? I don''t know how much good the people who hired him to make trouble in Yueji gambling house promised him. He didn''t even pay attention to the fact that he won several thousand taels of silver from Yueji gambling house these days. "


    "I guess it''s more than money. Sometimes power is more important than money." Yushan whispered back.


    The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod.


    Yes, sometimes money is nothing. With power, isn''t money something you can get?


    Zhang Hui recruited, and recruited thoroughly.


    He said that it was the boss of Shen''s gambling house who found him and promised him 20000 silver and a fat official.


    Zhang Hui has been addicted to gambling since he was an adult.


    Zhang used to have some family background, but those family background were not enough for Zhang Hui to gamble.


    Less than a few years later, the family, which was still rich, was completely lost.


    His parents were so angry that even his wife, who had been married to him for several years, could not bear to live with him as a poor man and run away with others.


    Zhang Hui has been in a muddle for decades, but he is still addicted to gambling. He has learned some real skills through the years of exploring casinos. In recent years, his gambling skills have gradually improved.


    In a word, in this capital city, he has a small reputation in the gambler circle.


    Shen family also found him because of his small fame.


    He was promised a position in the government. You should know that in this era, the position of a rich master in a big family is not as good as a small official in the government.

 Chapter 487

    When Zhang Hui is rich, he naturally wants to shine on his family. Even if his parents die, he also wants to have some ancestors who will face Zhang''s family in a hundred years.


    Therefore, he was very moved by the Shen family''s offer and agreed without thinking about it.


    Lu Qi Er listened to Zhang Hui''s narration, waiting for Zhang Hui''s explanation.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at the moon Qianlan sitting behind the Pearl curtain.


    "Look, miss, what shall we do next?"


    Yueqianlan''s slender fingers rub against the green bracelet she wears between her wrists. She gently caresses her fingers and asks Zhang Hui in a low voice.


    "Who told you to do these things?"


    Zhang Hui was a little hesitant, but he knew that by now, he had nothing to hide.


    So, he hesitated a little, and soon returned truthfully.


    "The young master of the Shen family sent their housekeeper to talk to me in person..."


    "Oh, so that is to say, you haven''t met Shen Zhinian himself from the beginning to the end?" Yue Qianlan squints at Zhang Hui and asks in a low voice.


    Zhang Hui quickly shook his head: "no, I still don''t know what the young master of the Shen family looks like."


    The month thousand LAN lightly nods, the finger is tapping lightly on the desk, then she lightly asks again.


    "He didn''t tell you anything else besides that? Just let you go to Yueji gambling house every day to win money? "


    Zhang Hui nodded: "yes, they didn''t tell me anything else, that is, let me go to win money every day, and let me take the money home by myself. I don''t have to report it to them."


    "Let me ask you, your gambling skills are really so good. How do you win all the games and none of them will lose?" The moon thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, coagulate Zhang Hui low voice to ask.


    Zhang Hui was a little nervous when she gazed at him. He clenched his sweaty palm and replied in a trembling voice: "I I''ve done something... "


    "Oh, to be a cheater, to use a cover up?" Moon thousand LAN complexion no wave no LAN, light say.


    Zhang Huishan wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought about it for a long time before he said: "in gambling, most of it depends on the Meng, and a little bit of it depends on the luck. But if people change it, a little bit of luck may become a big change, or even all of it. "


    "So, you use your skillful camouflage, deceive everyone, and win money, never lose money." The month thousand Lan light counter question.


    Zhang Hui tugged at the corner of his stiff mouth and answered.


    Yueqianlan got up slowly and came out slowly from behind the curtain. She looked down at Zhang Hui kneeling on the ground and said in a low voice, "you should think about it again. Does the housekeeper of the Shen family command you to do anything or give you anything?"


    At this time, Zhang Hui carefully saw the outline of the moon Qianlan''s facial features.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a trace of surprise. He did not dare to see the moon again. He only felt that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life.


    However, this woman is different from other women. The anger and coldness revealed in her eyebrows make him shudder more than one man brought him.


    "What''s the matter with you when the young lady asks you?" Lu Qier raised his foot and kicked Zhang Hui, who was in a daze, in a hurry.


    Zhang Hui didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He shook his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, his eyes were bright and he took out a jade pendant from his arms and presented it to yueqianlan.


    "Ah It suddenly occurred to me that when the housekeeper of the Shen family left, he gave me a jade pendant. But he didn''t say anything, didn''t leave a word, put this jade pendant in my arms, and he left. At that time, I went up and asked for one or two questions, but the housekeeper told me not to ask more. Just remember to wear the jade pendant on me all the time, and don''t worry about the rest. "


    Yue Qianlan lowered her eyes and looked at the jade pendant, but she didn''t pick it up with her hand. Instead, she looked at Yushan.


    "Wrap it in a handkerchief. Check it out."


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes was a little surprised, and she didn''t ask much. She quickly took out a handkerchief, wrapped the jade pendant, and put it on the desk not far away to check the jade pendant.


    However, Zhang Hui was very nervous and asked: "what''s wrong with this jade pendant?"


    "What does boss Zhang think of this jade pendant? Is the quality, texture and fineness of jade of the first class? " The month thousand LAN don''t answer a counter question, Qiao smile Yan Ran of ask a way.


    Zhang Hui was stunned, but he quickly nodded.


    "Yes, I was surprised at that time. This jade pendant is so good and worth thousands of taels. I was surprised that he gave it to me as soon as he said it. He didn''t even say anything about the conditions."


    "Boss Zhang, do you know that although this jade pendant is priceless, it is also a superior jade pendant that is hard to wait for. But do you know that the Shen family has given it another meaning? " The moon thousand LAN Mou bottom flows a tiny dark awn, softly ask.


    Zhang Hui''s face was muddled, and he couldn''t understand what Yue Qianlan was saying.


    "Girl, I don''t quite understand what you said..."


    "The Shen family wants to kill people with a knife." The moon laughs, and the voice is full of ridicule and satire.Zhang Hui''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    He had a big tongue: "girl, you What do you mean


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, the eye eye blink don''t blink of coagulate Zhang Hui, one word one meal of say.


    "I said that the Shen family wanted to use this jade pendant to kill people with a knife."


    Zhang Hui''s face turned blue and white in an instant.


    "Why How Is it possible? "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Yushan had a new hairstyle.


    "Miss, come and have a look. The maid took the silver needle and checked it, but found that it was black on the silver needle." Yushan is holding a silver needle in her hand. The bottom of her eyes is shining. She looks at yueqianlan in surprise and says.


    Yueqianlan''s face is not half surprised. She calmly approaches Yushan, glances at the black silver needle in her hand, and then looks at the jade pendant that is as warm as jade.


    Then she hooked her lips and looked at Zhang Hui.


    "Boss Zhang, if I guess right, now you have been indirectly poisoned."


    "What? How is that possible? " Zhang Hui''s face was sallow with fear, and he shook his head to deny it.


    "This jade pendant is poisoned. If you carry it close to your body day and night, the toxicity will slowly penetrate into your skin. Mr. Lu, go and tear open the robe of boss Zhang. " The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny cold, saw an eye, Lu Qi Er order way.


    Lu Qi Er was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the Shen family used such vicious means to deal with their business rivals. It''s incredible.


    He quickly suppressed the shock of his heart, stepped forward, approached Zhang Hui, and grasped Zhang Hui''s collar with his palm. He pulled hard with his big hand.


    With a stab, the robe was torn open, revealing Zhang Hui''s naked chest.

 Chapter 488

    Several people went to see it. Sure enough, there was a dark mass on Zhang Hui''s chest.


    "Yes, miss." Luqier exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhang Hui can''t move any more. He looks down at the black fog on his chest. He is a fool.


    "In me Why is it dark? "


    "Because you''re poisoned, and it''s highly toxic." Yushan gave a cold sneer without mercy.


    Zhang Hui took a breath of cold air, and his whole life was not good. His head was split by thunder, and his spirit was scattered.


    "In Poisoning? Highly toxic? "


    Looking at Zhang Hui, Yushan sighed.


    "Tut Tut, boss Zhang, I don''t mean you. You are really stupid. Silly was bought, still don''t know, I''m happy to help others count money. You''re almost poisoned, aren''t you? Who is going to kill you? "


    Luckie shook his head. It''s not a bit stupid.


    At the same time, he agreed in the bottom of his heart that Shen Zhinian''s method was really vicious.


    It''s cruel and poisonous. It not only takes Zhang Hui''s life, but also brings down Yueji gambling house.


    Just imagine that a gambler who has been in Yueji gambling house for several days suddenly got poisoned and died here. Needless to say, whether Yueji gambling house poisoned or not, they have to take the blame.


    Once this black pot is on your back, you can''t even remove it.


    "Miss, Shen Zhinian is so cruel." Lu Qi Er can''t help murmuring.


    Yue Qianlan nodded casually, and she yawned gently: "yes, Shen Zhinian''s method is really cruel, and I''ve got a lot of insight. If we allow Zhang Hui to gamble here, once Zhang Hui is poisoned to death, not only can the Yueji gambling house not go on, but you, the boss behind the scenes, will also be put in jail and charged with murder for money. "


    Luckie''s face was a little ugly.


    He clenched his fist and swore, "that''s mean."


    "Miss, what shall we do now?" Yushan asked on one side.


    The month thousand LAN but lift Mou, see to frighten the absolute being think not belong to of Zhang Hui.


    "What should we do? Instead of asking me, we should ask boss Zhang what he wants to do? Boss Zhang, do you want to die of this poison, or do you want to turn against the wind and survive the Jedi


    Zhang Hui is full of tears. No one is afraid of death. Even though he has lived most of his life, he is still afraid of death.


    He crawled to his knees, his forehead against the floor, banging his head to the moon.


    "Girl, please help me, save my life. I don''t want to die. Please help me. If you can save me, I''ll be an ox and a horse, and I''ll repay you for saving your life by going through fire and water. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a cold cold cold awn, she is pursing lips Cape, coagulating Zhang Hui, a word a meal very earnest ask a way.


    "Boss Zhang, are you sure you will go through fire and water for me?"


    Zhang Hui''s eyes were bright, and he cried bitterly. He raised his finger and vowed to poison.


    "Girl, I swear to Zhang that if you can save my life, Zhang''s life will be yours from now on. If Zhang betrays you, I''ll have to die. There''s five thunders in the sky, and there''s no corpse to die... "


    "Good Boss Zhang said that, I believe it. It''s not difficult to save your life, but if you take the next step well, boss Zhang will play a very important role. I hope you don''t let me down, but you should listen to my orders and go on step by step. " Yueqianlan''s fingers gently tap on the table, with a solemn and serious tone.


    Zhang Hui body a report, immediately tighten the body, loudly should be a yes.


    Yue Qianlan smiles, then looks at Xiang Yushan: "tell pomegranate to develop the antidote of this poison The sooner the better. "


    Yushan nodded.


    The month thousand LAN again ordered Zhang Hui a few words, let him don''t beat grass to frighten snake, return to his own mansion to wait now.


    Waiting for her to deliver the antidote, waiting for her to tell him what to do next.


    Zhang Hui''s life is in the hands of Yue Qianlan. At this time, he won''t play any tricks any more.


    He hated the Shen family very much.


    Unexpectedly, he worked for the Shen family. What the Shen family wanted was his life.


    In any case, he wants revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, jingwangfu about who poisoned qiulinger''s fetus, in the end or did not find any clues.


    Jun Lengyan had to leisurely Fu at home, the whole person is very irritable.


    He didn''t allow anyone to come to the study to disturb him, or he would be killed.


    The women in the backyard finally stopped.


    King Jing''s house is in peace and not in peace.


    On the one hand, yueqianlan prepares for the wedding, on the other hand, she secretly competes with Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian learned that Zhang Hui had been hijacked and sent back.He was full of doubts in his heart, so he asked the housekeeper to go to Zhang Hui''s house to find out what he said.


    Zhang Hui was instructed by Yue Qianlan, but he didn''t show half a trace. He only said that he had won a lot of money and was missed by the thieves. He had been robbed several times.


    Fortunately, thieves only rob money, not life.


    Shen Zhinian was dubious, but he let the housekeeper secretly send a guard to watch Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui still goes to the monthly gambling house every day to gamble, and every time he comes back with a full load.


    Perhaps because of the secret protection of Shen family''s guards, Zhang Hui never met any robbers again.


    Shen Zhinian''s doubts gradually dissipated.


    On the sixth day, Zhang Hui still had breakfast at home and went to Yueji gambling house to gamble.


    Shen Zhinian sat in Shenji gambling house, waiting for the good news from the other side.


    According to his early plan, this day should be the time for Zhang Hui''s poisonous hair.


    So, from noon, he sat in Shenji gambling house and waited.


    As a result, we waited for half an afternoon, and there was no news.


    Shen Zhinian''s patience was worn out a little bit.


    Smart like him, this will have been gradually aware that his plan may have an accident.


    The housekeeper was worried and asked in a low voice: "young master, would you like me to send someone to Yueji gambling shop to inquire about it again?"


    Shen Zhinian frowned and waved his hand: "no need..."


    He just said three words, then he heard a guy outside, running in in a hurry, shouting in panic.


    "The young master is not good, the young master has a big problem."


    Shen Zhinian''s face sank and his anger burst out.


    The housekeeper ran to the door and slapped the man.


    "What are you shouting about? Do you like to be quiet? "


    The man knelt down on the ground with a yellow face.


    "Young master, we are losing a lot today. Just now, three people have won our daily turnover. Just over half of that day, those three people have already won 10000 taels. "

 Chapter 489

    Shen Zhinian''s hand slowly clenched into a fist.


    He slowly tengtengteng of get up, Mou light tiny turn: "such situation, have appeared before?"


    The man quickly shook his head: "young master, never appeared. This time there are three. We have lost 20000 yuan in this meeting. "


    The housekeeper turned pale and asked incredulously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since they opened the door in the morning, these three people have come to our gambling shop together. At the beginning, they gambled very little and didn''t attract other people''s attention. But slowly, the more they gambled, the bigger they became. They even led other customers in our gambling shop to gamble with us. Just that one, our gambling house lost 10000 Liang. The second game has already started. If we lose again, it will be... " The man replied anxiously, looking at Shen Zhinian with an ugly face: "young master, what shall we do?"


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes flow slightly. He is in the house and walks slowly.


    There was a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "this is someone. I will treat him in his own way. Go I''ll go and see for myself who she''s inviting. "


    As early as one month ago, he had found out that yuelingxuan in Kyoto City now has Yueji gambling house, which belongs to yueqianlan''s industry.


    Although she has only two stores, the locations of her stores are all for Shen''s stores.


    Yuelingxuan was opened opposite their Shen restaurant. Now Yueji gambling shop is open next to Shenji gambling shop.


    How can Shen Zhinian bear to go on? The moon is full of waves. It''s clear that it''s dark to declare war on him.


    He is a big man. Is he afraid of her, just a teenage girl with yellow hair?


    So, at first, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    But I don''t want to. Yuelingxuan''s business is booming day by day, while opposite yuelingxuan, the restaurant of the Shen family''s, the vegetarian restaurant, is in poor business, and even can''t go on.


    Now, less than a month after the opening of Yueji gambling house, more than half of the customers of Shenji gambling house have gone to Yueji gambling house.


    There are many projects in Yueji gambling house, which are novel and attractive.


    Unconsciously, the business is also slowly growing.


    Shen Zhinian couldn''t bear it, so he came up with a plan to completely bring down Yueji gambling house, or give yueqianlan a tough lesson.


    But don''t want to, his plan to close the net soon, unexpectedly will suddenly come, completely lost Zhang Hui''s news, but Shenji gambling shop has an accident.


    Shen Zhinian guessed that yueqianlan was fighting back.


    When Shen Zhinian rushed to the gambling house, the gambling was already in full swing.


    Among them, there were many people surrounded by three groups.


    This time, the three people directly bet on winning 10000 taels of silver in the last game as a bet.


    Dice on size, win or lose.


    The three who chose the small, dice rolling steward are sweating.


    One side of the crowd, shouting small. It turns out that everyone is on the side of the three. The manager of the gambling house is the owner.


    The housekeeper was startled and said to Shen Zhinian: "young master, what should we do? If this one wins again, we will lose a lot. "


    Shen Zhinian stood outside the crowd, squinting at the three people with confidence flying between their eyebrows.


    That kind of determination, seems to have expected to win.


    Shen Zhinian frowned slightly. He just wanted to stop shouting, but unexpectedly, the three men suddenly fell to the ground without warning, completely unconscious.


    The people around them were frightened and fled.


    Some of them were bold and took a few steps to check the situation of the three people.


    The three men''s mouth and nose were bleeding, their eyes were wide open, their faces were blue and white, and their bodies were stiff and motionless on the ground.


    Someone shook his hands and touched the three men''s breath. The touch was nothing.


    Several common people, who were breathing, were so scared that they fell to the ground. Then they crawled away from the three people and cried out in fear.


    "No breathing, ah Dead. These three are dead. "


    All around the people suddenly scattered in a mass, scared to flee.


    Shen Zhinian looked at the dramatic farce in front of him. His brow flashed slightly and his heart thumped. He immediately said in a cold voice, "come on, take these three people out of the casino immediately..."


    The housekeeper had been stunned by the scene.


    He asked Shen Zhinian in a trembling voice: "little Young master, lift Where are you going? These are three bodies. We Let''s report to the government... "


    "No way..." Unexpectedly, Shen Zhinian just said two words no, then he heard a commotion outside the door, and then a large number of Yamen servants and captors with swords broke in.


    Liu Hansheng, the governor of Fu Yin, who was dressed in official uniform and had a blue face, came in.


    "When I was working on a case nearby, I heard that you were dead. What happened?"


    Shen Zhinian''s face changed greatly, and the housekeeper was even more surprised. His legs almost softened and he fell down."Young master This It''s a premeditation. " The housekeeper trembled.


    Shen Zhinian''s heart trembled slightly. He bit his teeth and flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    The moon and the waves Good. She''s so quick that he''s caught off guard.


    At the last moment, he died. At the next moment, Liu Hansheng, the official of Jingzhao, came in.


    This is the perfect timing.


    "Mr. Liu, the grassroots don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the three of them fell to the ground and died..." Shen Zhinian calmed down and warned himself not to shake. He hugged his fist, knelt down to Liu Hansheng and whispered back.


    Liu Hansheng immediately ordered the captor to check the situation of the three people, and then let the Yamen control all the people living in the field.


    The constable quickly made a general investigation and quickly reported back to Liu Hansheng.


    "Tell me, these three people all died of poisoning. The poison in them was arsenic, which was very toxic. Once the arsenic was drunk, they were killed immediately."


    Liu Hansheng nodded and glanced at the calm Shen Zhinian. Then he asked the man in the casino.


    "Since the three of them were killed by arsenic, they must have imported some food not long ago. You are the guys here. Naturally you know what they ate and drank before? "


    Shen Zhinian''s figure was slightly shaken, and something flashed in his mind.


    Before he could say a word, he saw a man rushing out of the crowd and kneeling in front of Liu Hansheng.


    This guy is the guy who just rushed into the inner room and informed Shen Zhinian that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve recruited all of them. I hope Mr. Liu can spare my life..."


    Shen Zhinian''s head seemed to burst open with a bang.


    He looked at the guy in disbelief, shocked.


    Because this guy has worked in Shenji gambling house for many years and is one of his most trusted people.


    Shen Zhinian never thought that the people he trusted would call himself up?


    How to recruit? What did he recruit?

 Chapter 490

    "Cheng bin, what are you talking about..." The housekeeper was also shocked and yelled.


    The man named Cheng bin was so scared that he shook his body. His eyes flashed and looked at Shen Zhinian and the housekeeper. He quickly hid behind Liu Hansheng, shaking his arms and pointed to Shen Zhinian and the housekeeper.


    "Mr. Liu, the villains are young master Shen and housekeeper Shen. They are working in collusion and killing people. They saw that the three men were about to win all the gambling houses, so the housekeeper made an idea to let the little one buy the poison and poison the three men, and it was all over. While others don''t pay attention, let''s hide the body, throw it to the mass grave and bury it secretly. "


    "We haven''t done these things yet. Mr. Liu, you arrived in time. Mr. Liu asked you to spare the villain''s life. The villain was forced to do all these things. Please don''t kill me


    Shen Zhinian''s heart, inch by inch cold.


    There is like a hole in my heart, there is a constant cold wind, a little bit to drill inside.


    The cold wind made him cold.


    The housekeeper turned pale with fright and pointed to Cheng bin with trembling arms: "you What the hell are you talking about You ungrateful fellow, if the young master had not kindly accepted you, you would have died long ago. Unexpectedly, you could have done such ungrateful things. "


    Cheng bin knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.


    "Wuwu, I want to thank the young master for saving my life, but But these can not be my conscience, watching you kill and indifferent ah. Is it that I have forsaken justice and justice in this world in order to repay my kindness? "


    The housekeeper trembled with anger and turned pale.


    He looked at Shen Zhinian in a panic and yelled anxiously: "young master, what should we do now?"


    Shen Zhinian''s body slightly shakes a few times. Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly holds him and looks at Shen Zhinian anxiously.


    "Young master."


    Shen Zhinian clenched his fist, stabilized his figure, and looked at Cheng bin. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    Those who betrayed him, he would never let him live.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng bin had been around Shen Zhinian for several years. He knew Shen Zhinian''s vicious way. It was just a look in his eyes. He knew what Shen Zhinian was thinking.


    Shaking with fright, he hugged Liu Hansheng''s robe and pointed to Shen Zhinian.


    "Lord Liu, I betrayed master Shen. He He will kill me. I beg you to help me, help me... "


    Liu Hansheng glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a smile. He patted Cheng bin on the shoulder and said gently, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Gambler Fang said: "Shen young master is very polite to cooperate with you in investigating this matter


    Shen Zhinian tried his best to calm down. He chuckled: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the gambling house. If Mr. Liu can find out the truth and give me a clear answer, I naturally trust Mr. Liu and would like to go back with you. But if Lord Liu was instructed by someone and locked me in the Yamen with an unspeakable purpose, I would not agree. "


    Liu Hansheng said in an official voice without a clear attitude: "Mr. Shen is worried. Since I was an official, I have been most impartial and never partial to any side. The most important duty of my official is to vindicate the common people. Naturally, a good person will not be wronged for no reason. "


    Shen Zhinian was silent for a long time.


    Trembling, the housekeeper approached Shen Zhinian and said in a low voice, "young master, are we really waiting to die? You can''t go to the Yamen with you. If there''s any other move waiting for you, then it''s really that every day should not work. This is a deliberate plot... "


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper just said half of what he said.


    heard Liu Hansheng snarl and said, "come on, all the witnesses, suspect and other people who are connected with the case are all put in the government office and asked for a trial."


    The housekeeper''s face turned pale with surprise.


    Before they had time to call Shen Zhinian again, the captor grabbed his hands and couldn''t move any more.


    "I offended master Shen." Liu Hansheng, with a smile in his eyes, hugged Shen Zhinian and waved to the captors on both sides.


    The two captors quickly stepped forward and captured Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian didn''t struggle. He knew that he couldn''t escape today, so he didn''t try that hard.


    He turned and looked at the man standing in the crowd at the gate of the gambling house.


    The man nodded at him and disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyun Pavilion.


    When Yushan got the news, she was so excited that she went to the bedroom of yueqianlan.


    She opened the door and saw yueqianlan practicing calligraphy with a brush.


    Yushan closed her eyes with a smile and gave a salute to yueqianlan with a smile.


    "Miss, it''s done..."Yueqianlan didn''t nod unexpectedly: "well."


    Yushan blinked: "Miss, what''s the expression? Shen Zhinian has been arrested in the government. Should the Shen family fall down? "


    Yueqianlan stops and puts the brush on the desk. She washes her hands and wipes them with a dry towel. Then she takes a cup of tea and drinks a few mouthfuls.


    "The Shen family is not so easy to fall down. Jun Lengyan is the first one who doesn''t want to. Wait. In a few days, Jun Lengyan will bring Shen Zhinian out safely."


    "King Jing, isn''t he at home now? How can he have the right to interfere in the handling of the case by the official Liu? " Yushan asked hesitantly.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and chuckles.


    "You think Jun Lengyan is too simple. Do you think he is really idle when he is idle at home? Do you think that if the emperor doesn''t send him a job, he really has no real power in his hands? "


    Yushan shakes her head. Obviously this time, she can''t keep up with Qianlan''s thoughts.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t ask her to understand. She gets up slowly and says in a low voice, coagulating the changeable clouds in the sky outside the house.


    "This matter, enough Jun Lengyan busy for a period of time, and no time to take into account other things."


    "Ah What do you mean, miss? I don''t understand... " Yushan asked again with a confused face.


    Yue Qianlan chuckled and looked at the muddled and lovely Yushan: "even if you don''t know, you don''t expect to rely on your intelligence to test the number one scholar, do you?"


    Yushan scratched the back of her head and laughed in a low voice


    A few days later, Shen''s gambling shop was ordered to close because it poisoned customers.


    Moreover, many industries of the Shen family are also involved.


    Cloth, tea, winery, restaurant, etc Business is getting worse.

 Chapter 491

    Jun Lengyan this period of time, is also very busy.


    What happened in the backyard, and what happened in Shen Zhinian, was as expected. He had no time to think about other things.


    In a flash, most of the month passed quickly.


    It took Jun Lengyan half a month to get Shen Zhinian out of prison.


    Of course, he completely seized the evidence, took the housekeeper as a scapegoat, and cleared Shen Zhinian of his guilt.


    Shen Zhinian came out of prison. He was as thin and haggard as a ghost growing up in hell all the year round. His skin was pale, his eyes were blue and blue, and his whole body was hurt.


    It is conceivable that he suffered a lot in prison.


    When he was taken back to the Shen family, Shen Zhinian was seriously ill.


    After five days in a row, he didn''t get up again. No matter how many panacea he took, his condition still didn''t improve.


    Jun Lengyan is very angry, and takes Yue Qinghua to Shen Fu in person.


    When he saw Shen Zhinian lying on the bed and dying, he was so angry that his face was blue. He grabbed Shen Zhinian''s collar and roared in a low voice.


    "I have worked hard to save you from prison. Is that how you repay me? Is it true that after such a setback, you will give up your life? "


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes were dim. He looked at Jun Leng Yan with blank eyes and murmured in a hoarse voice: "Wang Lord, is the housekeeper dead? "


    Jun Lengyan threw him away and hummed: "if he doesn''t die, you have to die. He is also willing to die, in order to save you, he did not hesitate to give his life, in exchange for you a chance to live. Do you want to betray his loyalty? Do you want him to die? "


    Shen Zhinian was dizzy and his throat itched. He coughed in a low voice.


    A cough, cough Mrs. Shen heartache unceasingly, crying holding Shen Zhinian.


    "My son, you need to calm down, you know? You are the only one left in our Shen family. Your father died and your sister died. You can''t let them die for nothing. It''s not easy for you to come out. You can''t just give up. We haven''t lost, we haven''t Don''t leave me, will you? "


    Yue Qinghua, with tears in her eyes, sat beside her bed, sobbing and exhorting: "cousin, please cheer up. If the Shen family is gone, it''s all over. Think about your uncle, think about your cousin, and think about my mother. They were all killed. If you admit defeat, you will not let them die in peace. "


    Shen Zhinian still lay there silently, coughing from time to time.


    It''s like a person who walks into a coffin with one leg and has no motivation to live.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes pass a trace of Yin Li, he clenched his fist, and then let Yue Qinghua and Mrs. Shen go out.


    Mrs. Shen was a little worried, but seeing Jun Lengyan''s cold face, she didn''t have the courage to retort and let Yue Qinghua pull her out.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Jun Lengyan takes out a thing from his arms and throws it in front of Shen Zhinian.


    "Open it and see. If you are still determined to die, the book will help you."


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes turned slightly. He slowly lifted his eyes and glanced at Jun Lengyan, who was as cold as ice. Then he focused on the mass of things wrapped in brocade cloth.


    He was panting, coughing and propping up.


    He was biting his teeth and sweating on his forehead before he could sit up. Shaking his arms, he picked up the ball and opened the cloth inside.


    "This is..."


    What is striking is a bright yellow silk.


    "This is the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi." Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips and replied in a deep voice.


    Shen Zhinian''s figure trembled slightly, implausibly coagulating Ming Huang Yizhi in his hand.


    "Empress Dowager''s Yizhi..."


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager will return to Beijing on the day of her Royal Highness''s wedding. The situation will not be controlled only by her father. Do you know what that means? " Jun Lengyan''s eyes are full of light and color, and Shen Zhinian asks in a low voice.


    There was a surge in Shen Zhinian''s chest. His eyes were slightly moist. He didn''t dare to think about it, but he had to think about it.


    Once the Empress Dowager returns to Beijing, half of the sky in Kyoto will change.


    "The emperor''s grandmother didn''t like virtuous concubines, nor did she like Jun Moyuan. She loved Wu and hated Wu. Naturally, she didn''t like yueqianlan. At that time, our time will come, do you understand? " Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom flashed a trace of malicious dark awn, a word said.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes were shining, and he held the cloth in his hand excitedly.


    "Then this Yizhi..."


    "The emperor''s grandmother has orders. When she returns to the palace, she orders Mrs. Shen to bring yueqinghua into the palace to serve the Empress Dowager." You cold Yan pursed lips light way.


    "Serve?"


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a smile: "to serve the Empress Dowager is naturally the greatest grace of your Shenfu. The Empress Dowager also said that she will choose a noble family''s daughter for you and promise you to be your wife. She will give you all the glory of Shenfu."Shen Zhinian was stunned, and then a touch of ecstasy poured out from the bottom of his eyes.


    He quickly lifted the quilt, climbed out of bed and gave a big gift to Jun Lengyan.


    "Thank your highness King Jing for seeking shelter for our Shen family. I''m confused. I didn''t want to open up for a moment and got into the corner of an ox. I hope your highness can forgive me for my sins."


    Jun Leng Yan Kuan and a smile, gracious personally helped up Shen Zhinian, patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "as long as you work well for me, I won''t treat you badly. Now you have to understand, who is behind the king? "


    Shen Zhinian fell to the ground again with his forehead on the floor.


    Behind Jun Moyuan is the emperor, while behind Jun Lengyan is the Empress Dowager.


    One emperor and one empress dowager are divided into two different camps.


    It''s not known who will win.


    Now, it''s just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    The days are as fast as flowing water, and soon it''s time for the prince to marry Yue Qianlan.


    These days, the moon house and Prince''s house are busy. Everyone in the house dares to be lazy. Everyone has a spirit of 120000. They are bound to handle the wedding affairs well.


    The prince''s wedding is different from the past. It''s a matter of killing one''s head if one link goes wrong.


    Yueqianlan is also busy, dealing with all kinds of things in the mansion.


    Yuefu is now very stable in both the front yard and the back yard.


    Yueying cultivates herself all day, and no longer dares to go out in public. She stays in a closed room all day, quiet as if she is dead.


    Third aunt because of a serious illness, and because Yue Shengfeng gave the child back to her to raise, she is not willing to pay attention to other things, wholeheartedly take care of the child, not to mention whether Shen Yuting gave birth to a man or a woman.


    It was Shen Yuting, who was restless day by day. She always had a stomachache for three or two days, and constantly asked for a doctor, which made the backyard a little uneasy.

 Chapter 492

    Yue Shengfeng, in addition to imprisoning Shen Yuting''s freedom, will satisfy whatever she wants.


    Shen Yuting is also smart. She is still gentle and considerate in front of Yue Shengfeng. However, in the face of other people, she reveals her sour and vicious heart.


    Because she couldn''t go out every day, she was upset and could only take out her anger with the servant girl under her hand.


    On this day, a servant girl accidentally knocked over the soup bowl, and the broken bowl residue accidentally stabbed into the back of Shen Yuting''s hand.


    Shen Yuting is so angry that she takes up the tea cup and smashes it on the servant girl''s head.


    The strength is very big, directly smashed a blood hole of the servant girl''s forehead.


    Shen Yuting still don''t understand hate, let people drag the servant girl to the yard, let the woman around pinch a salt, paste in the servant girl wound.


    The maid fainted in pain at that time.


    Shen Yuting let people pour cold water and wake up the servant girl.


    Then she asked someone to take salt to block the servant girl''s wound, and asked her to kneel on the ground.


    The whole night passed, and the servant girl began to beg for mercy in a low voice, and then became silent.


    Early the next morning, someone saw the servant girl crawling on the ground motionless. The brave woman came close to see her, but found that her body was cold and stiff.


    The mother-in-law rushed into Shen Yuting''s room in a panic, and trembled back: "five Aunt Wu, the servant girl who was punished to kneel in the courtyard is dead. "


    Shen Yuting''s body trembled and her face turned white.


    There was a trace of confusion at the bottom of her eyes, and then she clenched her teeth secretly to stabilize her mind.


    "Don''t panic, panic what? Mrs. Wu, you immediately ask someone to carry the maid back to her room, and then announce that she died suddenly because of illness. Find her family, give her more money, buy her a coffin, carry it out and bury it. Remember, if you say it''s a sudden death to others, don''t say it to others. " Shen Yuting whispered to Mrs. Wu.


    Mrs. Wu has already become a member of Shen Yuting''s team. She is a grasshopper tied to Shen Yuting now. Naturally, she takes Shen Yuting''s interests as her interests.


    So, she completely obeyed Shen Yuting''s advice, nodded her head and got up from the ground to do business.


    Shen Yuting''s heart is very flustered. She sits on the bed, covers her chest and breathes a good breath slowly.


    When she recovered, she lowered her eyes and looked at her flat abdomen.


    Some of them hammered their stomachs a few times.


    "Why are you so frustrated..." After complaining a few words, she got up from the bed with quick action, and then called the servant girl to come in and wait for her to change and wash.


    Shen Yuting''s news is hiding from other people, including Yue Shengfeng, but she doesn''t hide Yue Qianlan''s eyes.


    Yushan will hear the news, one by one to the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss, a servant girl died in the fifth aunt''s courtyard. She claimed that she had died suddenly. The fifth aunt pitied the servant girl and made people bury her. She paid a lot of money to pacify her family. This matter, quietly by five aunt so deal with, but in fact, this servant girl is five aunt alive beat to death. A human life, in her eyes, is like a mole ant. If you say kill it, kill it... "


    Moon thousand Lan light of listen to, immediately hook lip to smile.


    "Did aunt Wu finally tear her mask of hypocrisy? Kill the maid? Her heart is more vicious than anyone else. "


    Yushan was also very angry. Maybe she was a slave at the same time. She said angrily, "my fifth aunt is really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. She is so kind that she can''t even hurt an ant Hum, it''s hateful to pretend all of them. It''s hateful to be such a cruel minded person. "


    Yue Qianlan patted Yushan on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t get excited and get down to business."


    "Business? What''s the matter, miss? " Yushan asked something she didn''t understand.


    Month thousand LAN some helpless stretch a head, knocked to knock her brain door.


    "You are really confused. In three days, the prince and I will be married. There are many things waiting for us to do. Hurry up and get busy."


    Yushan''s face sank and she looked at the moon with hesitation.


    "Miss, you Don''t you care about it? "


    The month thousand LAN arranges the account book in the hand, noncommittal nod: "regardless."


    "Ah Why, miss, why don''t you care? Before you and the prince get married, don''t you want to take care of the fifth aunt? As long as she stays in Yuefu one day, she will have another bomb... " Yushan said with a worried face.


    Yue Qianlan lowers her head and is busy living. After a while, she drinks a cup of tea. Then she looks up at Yushan.


    "Are you so free? If I''m not busy, I''ll call He Yun and arrange things for you. "


    Yushan was stunned, and then she stamped her feet.


    "Miss, I''m worried that if you get married and leave Yuefu, you may be hurt by the fifth aunt. Without you here to protect the eldest son, the fifth aunt will make trouble and disturb the moon house. "Yue Qianlan sneered: "Yushan, Yushan, do you think I will allow such things to happen? Don''t worry. I know how to do it. It''s not your business. Hurry to work for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for whipping you with a feather duster. "


    Yushan is so angry that the emperor is not worried and the eunuch is worried. She breaks her heart here. As a result, the young lady doesn''t care. She is also broken.


    Yushan had no choice but to go out with a sigh.


    Moon thousand LAN coagulates the back figure that jade Shan disappears, pursed lips to smile softly.


    "This wench, really more and more can''t sink to live the spirit, this disposition, still have to experience some training."


    This matter, so quietly in the past.


    Shen Yuting took a fluke and breathed a sigh of relief. When the matter was covered up smoothly, she seemed to be proud.


    As long as yueqianlan gets married, will Yuefu still allow her to play with applause?


    Shen Yuting gradually understand this matter, the next few days, she will restrain restless mind quiet down.


    The day before the prince''s wedding, Yue Qianlan suddenly received an anonymous letter.


    When she opened the envelope and saw the contents of the letter, her eyes turned slightly, and a touch of joy jumped to the bottom of her eyes.


    Yushan was standing on one side, naturally seeing the contents of the letter into her eyes.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said happily, "Miss, is sister Cuihu still alive?"


    Pomegranate is now well, and now she is on the side. She is very happy to hear the news.


    "That''s great. Sister Cuihu is still alive. That''s great."


    However, when Yushan looked at the last line, her face was completely gloomy.


    "What does that mean? Let Miss go to the nunnery outside Kyoto alone? Miss, you must not go It must be a trap. " Yushan grabbed yueqianlan''s arm and said anxiously.

 Chapter 493

    Yueqianlan''s look is extremely calm, except that at the beginning, a trace of joy appears at the bottom of her eyes. At this moment, she has recovered her usual calm.


    "It''s OK. I have my own sense." She patted the nervous back of Yushan''s hand and said with a smile.


    Yushan bit her lip and shook her head: "Miss, you will go, won''t you?"


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer, she slowly got up, holding the letter close to the candle.


    The envelope was soon burned into a pair of ashes. She left the rest of the letter on the table and went into the inner room in silence.


    Yushan and pomegranate look at each other, pomegranate takes Yushan''s hand.


    "No one can stop the decision made by miss. We can only listen to it."


    "Well, if you do go, miss, it''s like a sheep sending a tiger. No, I must tell your highness about it... " Yushan pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Pomegranate eyes bottom with hesitation whispered: "Yushan, I know you worry about Miss, but now we are miss''s people, can''t tell your highness without miss''s consent. Although you are good for Miss, but also indirectly did betray her, if Miss know, she will not forgive you. Miss is always a person who can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. Are you sure you want to touch her bottom line? "


    Yushan took a breath of cold air, and her eyes turned red. She stamped her feet and bit her teeth.


    "This can''t do it, that can''t do it. Shall we see the young lady in danger with our own eyes?"


    Pomegranate silent, eyes complex.


    "Come on, change and wash." Suddenly, the sound of the moon came from the room.


    Pomegranate looks at Yushan, pinches the back of her hand, shouts the maid waiting outside, and goes into the inner room together to wash and change clothes for yueqianlan.


    Pomegranate just went in and heard Yue Qianlan say: "you go to tell Yushan and tell his Highness the news just now. It''s not very simple. I suspect it''s a cover up... "


    Pomegranate eyes a bright, smile should be.


    Yushan was so fast that she didn''t hesitate half a minute, so she came out of Yuefu and went straight to the prince''s residence.


    At that time, the prince''s mansion was decorated with lanterns and red silk. The housekeepers and servants were busy back and forth. Some scenes in the mansion were renovated with money. After such rectification, it was more luxurious and exquisite than before.


    Yushan gets off the horse, takes the waist tag and hands it to the guard at the door of the house. The guard respectfully asks her to enter.


    When Yushan ran into the prince''s mansion, the first thing she saw was the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper came forward respectfully.


    Yushan didn''t have time to talk to him. She asked the prince where his highness was.


    The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t dare to delay half a minute. He told Yushan that before half a cup of tea, his royal highness and the third prince went out of the prince''s house to do business.


    Yushan''s heart sank, and she asked in an urgent voice, "have you gone to work? Do you know what to do? "


    The housekeeper looked puzzled and shook his head: "the whereabouts of his Highness the prince can''t be speculated and inquired by us at will. Miss Yushan, what''s your emergency


    Yushan stamped her feet, sweating, and turned to run.


    She ran to the door of the mansion, turned over and rode, raised her whip and went back to the moon mansion.


    After such a rush, Yushan was sweating.


    She also can''t care to rest, turn over to dismount, entered the month mansion, then rushed to the month thousand Lan''s residence.


    Seeing yueqianlan, she said that the prince and the third prince had gone out to work.


    As a result, she just finished, here Tang Huan rushed in, knelt down beside Yue Qianlan and said that the prince sent someone to send a message to let Yue Qianlan get together in zuiyue building and have something to discuss.


    Yushan''s uneasy heart was completely put back into her stomach.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t doubt him. He orders pomegranate to stay in the house and deal with the affairs in the house. Yushan and Tang Huan follow. They go out of the house and take a carriage to zuiyue building.


    Along the way, yueqianlan always felt uneasy.


    Her palm, gradually pouring out a thin bead of sweat, but she did not speak, still closed her eyes to rest, listening attentively to the sound of the wheels rolling around.


    Several people came to zuiyue building, only to find that the door was full of people.


    People in twos and threes gathered around the gate and talked about it.


    "In broad daylight, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Is it still a human thing? That woman is so pathetic. She''s covered with scars and her face is destroyed... "


    "Who is so bold and arrogant at the foot of the emperor?"


    "Who knows? The Taoist priest is not a good man at first sight... "


    Yue Qianlan is sitting in the carriage, and he is confused.


    She slowly opened her eyes, opened the car curtain, and told Tang Huan: "go and find out what happened."


    Tang Huan answered, got out of the carriage and went to the crowd.


    After a while, Tang Huan came back to inquire about the news.


    "Miss, those people are saying that there is a Taoist who brought a woman with ruined appearance to zuiyue building for dinner. The woman was scarred and chained to her hands. She seemed to be out of her mind. When asked about the woman, the Taoist replied that she was suffering from hysteria and could hurt people''s lives if she went crazy. That''s why he chained the woman''s hand bone. ""At first, the common people believed it, but after less than a cup of tea, the woman suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at her mouth, crying out for pain, and twitching all over. Moreover, she also asked for help from a man nearest to her, saying that he abused her, destroyed her appearance and controlled her actions. "


    "When the Taoist priest saw that the situation had lost his control, he immediately left with the woman. Some people who were brave enough to do just things intended to chase the door to stop them, but they found that the Taoist priest and the woman had disappeared all of a sudden."


    The heart of a thousand waves of the moon is beating with a thump.


    A very bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    She immediately asked Tang Huan to see where the prince was.


    Don''t know, Tang Huan looked for drunk month building a circle, didn''t find Jun Mo yuan''s whereabouts.


    At this time, suddenly a cold wind came and an arrow shot at the top of the carriage.


    Tang Huan is holding a sword and is going to chase him.


    "Stop chasing. Let''s see what''s on the arrow first." The month thousand LAN one eye saw the thing hanging on the arrow.


    Tang Huan took down the arrow. Sure enough, a piece of cloth was wrapped on the arrow.


    "There are words on the cloth, miss."


    The month thousand orchids connect to come over in a hurry, she droops an eye to see.


    A few clear words were printed into her eyes: "green lake is in my hands. If you want to save her, I''ll wait fifty miles outside Kyoto to hear from you."


    The jade Shan Mou light sinks, quickly grasped the hand of the month thousand LAN.


    "Miss can''t go..."


    Yueqianlan pursed the corners of her lips and slowly squeezed the cloth into her palm.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she turned to look at Yushan.


    "If I don''t go to Cuihu, she may die this time."


    Yushan''s eyes were red, and she sobbed: "Miss, this is the trap deliberately laid by the thief. This is the enemy''s conspiracy. If you go, you still can''t save sister Cuihu? Didn''t you put yourself in danger? "

 Chapter 494

    "You have to try. If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t. Knowing that she may be there, knowing that she has a chance of life, I can''t be indifferent and watch her die Month thousand LAN Mou light is tough, sneer a return way.


    Yushan''s heart is very sour, and she is suffering to death.


    She choked and said: "Miss, in another day, you and your highness will be married. Think about it, your highness. If your highness becomes an infatuated wife to you, she will become one. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light is dark, she turns head to see to jade Shan, take seriously.


    "The prince is the prince, and Cuihu is Cuihu. Do you know how Cuihu stayed with me during the most difficult years? All people don''t care about me, take me as the air, I can''t eat enough during the day, I can''t sleep well at night. The room is windy, the quilt is not thick, and I wake up every night when I sleep. Later, I slept with Cuihu and warmed each other. No matter how cold the night is, with her company, I can survive day by day. "


    "If there is no green lake, there will not be today''s Qianlan moon. Do you want me to marry the prince in peace and contentment, regardless of the life and death of green lake, and then live a carefree life and enjoy the life of a rich man? Can I have peace of mind, can I have no guilt? "


    Yueqianlan''s questions made Yushan speechless.


    She was stunned for a long time. She clearly saw the fragile and tenacious flash at the bottom of her eyes.


    She knew that no matter how she tried to persuade her, she could not change yueqianlan''s mind.


    Yes, Cuihu accompanies her from young to young. With such a heavy friendship, no one can sit by and ignore her and let her live and die.


    Yueqianlan patted Yushan on the shoulder: "Yushan, if one day, you and pomegranate face such a situation, I agree not to sit back and ignore you."


    Yushan''s nose was sour, tears welled up in her eyes, and suddenly she cried.


    She felt uncomfortable in her heart. She was deeply moved by the moon and the lake.


    "Miss."


    Yueqianlan hugged Yushan, her voice was quiet and long: "I''ll be OK, believe me. You go to the prince immediately and tell him where I am. I believe he will arrive in time to save me and Cuihu. "


    "Miss." Yushan sobbed and looked up at yueqianlan through her eyes.


    Yueqianlan wiped the tears on her cheek and said in a low voice: "don''t cry, everything depends on you. You have to be careful, you know? "


    Yushan raises her sleeve to dry her tears. Now that the young lady has decided to go this way, she has to go all out to help yueqianlan. There is no other way.


    Yushan said firmly, "Miss, you must wait for me."


    Yueqianlan nods.


    Yushan took a deep breath, looked at the moon, lifted the car curtain, looked at Tang Huan, and said take care. When she stepped on her toes, she was like a flying swallow, dancing and disappearing in an instant.


    Yue Qianlan looked at the worried Tang Huan at the bottom of her eyes: "she''s very safe, but you want to accompany me to rush into the dragon''s den."


    Tang Huan clasps his hands and faces the moon.


    "Yes, sir."


    Yueqianlan put down the curtain, sat in the carriage, slowly closed his eyes.


    Carriage wheels, all the way straight, ten miles outside the city to the rock Dragon Pavilion.


    Noon sun is brilliant, a ray of light through the door curtain into the car curtain, shining on the face of the moon.


    The month thousand LAN slowly open eyes, long and thin quite Qiao''s eyelashes gently fan a few times.


    Then the carriage stopped.


    "Miss, it''s strange that there is no one in the pavilion." Tang Huan''s voice came in from the outside.


    Yueqianlan opened the door curtain and looked into the pavilion.


    The pavilion was a bit shabby, with a thick layer of yellow leaves falling inside. As soon as the wind blew, the leaves rose one after another -


    Yue Qianlan got out of the carriage and got out of the carriage with the help of Tang Huan.


    She just landed.


    All of a sudden, a clanging sound of the chain rings from a distance.


    Yue Qianlan frowned slightly. When she turned her head to look at it, she saw a gray haired and ragged Taoist coming over with a smile.


    "This must be Miss Yueda?"


    The month thousand LAN cold voice way: "who are you?"


    "Of course I''m the one who brought you here." Taoist narrowed his eyes with a smile, touched his gray beard and looked up and down at the moon.


    Tang Huan, on guard, stands in front of yueqianlan and pulls out his sword to protect yueqianlan.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you to be smart and hand over Cuihu as soon as possible... "


    Taoist elbow place a whisk, he gently Yang Yang whisk, a disdainful look at Tang Huan.


    "Nobody dare to talk to me in this tone? Damn it... "


    As soon as the Taoist''s voice fell, a few silver needles flashed out of the white dust and shot at Tang Huan.Tang Huan pulls the moon Qianlan to dodge for a while, then takes out the sword, rubs several times, and waves all the silver needles that don''t fall to the ground.


    The Taoist slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Tang Huan in an incredible way.


    "I can''t believe you''re good at it. How can you avoid my hidden weapon? Oh Interesting I don''t know. Can you avoid the next wave of concealed weapons? "


    Once the Taoist said this, another wave of hidden weapons attacked Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan quickly tore the robe on his sleeve, slightly blocked it, and wrapped all the silver needles on the rags very easily.


    The Taoist''s eyes were cold, and his lips were slightly crooked. When Tang Huan was too busy, he unexpectedly waved a silver needle to the moon.


    Tang Huan is surprised, and it''s too late to wave his sword to stop him.


    He jumped to the front of yueqianlan and blocked the silver needle with his own body.


    When the silver needle pierces into the skin without any sound, Tang Huan''s eyebrows are slightly frowned unconsciously.


    Immediately, he felt soft all over, his feet faltered back a few steps, and fell to his knees.


    "Tang Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Qianlan was surprised and quickly came forward to hold his arm.


    Tang Huan''s face is very white, and he looks at the moon.


    "Miss. This silver needle is stained with medicine. Now, my whole body is weak. "


    Yueqianlan suddenly looked at the Taoist priest and asked in a cold voice, "what medicine did you take?"


    The old Taoist touched his beard and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s a good medicine to make him lose all his martial arts temporarily. But you can rest assured that as long as you follow me. I won''t take his life, otherwise, if you resist stubbornly again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Tang Huan looked at Yue Qianlan helplessly: "Miss, don''t listen to him."


    Yueqianlan looks very calm. She pats Tang Huan on the shoulder and whispers: "Hello, wait for them here..."

 Chapter 495

    "Miss..." Tang Huan''s face was startled and a trace of uneasiness passed by.


    Yueqianlan had already stood up and approached the old Taoist for a few steps.


    "I just want to ask you, is the green lake in your hands?"


    The old Taoist didn''t mean to beat around the bush. He said directly, "yes, she''s in my hands."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. As long as you can let me see her, I will cooperate with you in everything. " The month thousand LAN eyes all don''t blink for a while, crisp and neat should.


    The old Taoist saw a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He looked up and down at yueqianlan, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect that you are just a little girl, but you attach great importance to love and righteousness, that is, you attach so much importance to servant girls and bodyguards. People like you are very rare. What''s more unexpected is that you are not afraid of death. "


    "Since you''ve tried your best to lead me here, I guess you can''t kill me. You must have other purposes, so for now, I''m not in danger. I should be safe. " Yueqianlan''s noncommittal return.


    The old Taoist''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration. This little girl has great courage, and this brain melon is very smart.


    No wonder she can be a princess.


    "Well, if you have the guts, come with me." The old Taoist threw away the dust and turned to leave first.


    Month thousand LAN saw the Tang Huan of eye paralysis on the ground: "take care."


    "Miss." Tang Huan helplessly looks at the figure of the moon, and gradually disappears in front of him.


    Yueqianlan followed the old Taoist''s steps closely. They walked around some big and small mounds, and walked across the river bank full of stones.


    She followed the old Taoist across the river to the waist. When her legs were numb, the old Taoist finally stopped.


    Two people stood in front of a cave full of vines. It was dark in the cave, and there was a bad smell.


    "You go in, she''s in it." The old Taoist pointed to the cave and turned to look at the moon.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny turn, take to test to say: "what do you want to do after all?"


    The old Taoist sneered and suddenly approached yueqianlan. He sneered a few times.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to question what I want to do? Go in and see who you want to see first. "


    The old Taoist held Yue Qianlan''s hand and dragged her to go inside.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her teeth, shook off his hand and straightened her back: "I''ll go by myself."


    "Well, I''m brave enough. It''s the first time I''ve seen a bold woman like you. It''s interesting It''s interesting. " The old Taoist raised his head and burst out laughing. Then, regardless of Gu yueqianlan, he strode inside.


    At the entrance of the cave, he lit a torch and went ahead into the cave.


    The cave lit up slowly because of the torch.


    Yueqianlan stood at the door of the cave, his body trembled slightly.


    Her palm, slowly clenched into a fist, sharp nails into the meat, she does not seem to feel pain, just feel that there is a gap in the heart, there is a cold wind constantly pouring into the hole.


    It''s so cold. She wants to cry.


    The pain of the heart, has become numb, her eyes that have never wave without LAN, slowly dense out of a thin layer of white fog.


    Sobbing, low sobbing, a little bit into her eardrum.


    The scallop tooth of the moon thousand orchid, clench lip petal tightly, raise a pace, step by step go in.


    What did she see? In the deepest part of the cave, she saw a woman whose hands and feet were chained and her hair was messy. Her whole body is covered with black to purple wounds, one face can not see the original appearance, one face of bloodstains, ferocious terror, wound / crisscross in the face.


    Only that pair of eyes, burning bright, motionless looking at the moon.


    Slowly, a drop of tears.


    Whimper of don''t know what is shouting, her hands and feet start to dry disorderly struggle, want to month thousand LAN this side rush.


    The body of the month thousand LAN can''t stop shudder, she step by step approach.


    Every step is like a thousand pounds.


    "Green lake?" She gave a hoarse cry.


    "Ah ah..." That ruined the appearance of the woman, excited ah ah cry.


    The heart of the moon is cool and falling again and again.


    Cuihu, this is the voice of Cuihu. It''s the simple two. She has already determined the identity of this woman.


    She has lived with Cuihu for more than ten years, and no one knows Cuihu better than her.


    But why did Cuihu Lake become like this?


    Who is it? Who is it that made her so miserable? The bottom of the heart of the month thousand LAN surging up fierce light, her excited hands and feet tremble, the whole person is a little trance.


    All of a sudden, she tripped and almost fell.


    The old Taoist quickly held the moon Qianlan, with a dark light shining at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Miss Yue must be careful. This cave is full of sharp stones. If you fall down, you must be scratched and bloody."A trace of anger flashed across the bottom of the moon''s thousand blue eyes, and the old Taoist was suddenly thrown away.


    She looked at the old Taoist coldly and pointed to the green lake with trembling fingers.


    "Did you make her like this?"


    The old Taoist waved his hand and shook his head: "Miss Yue, you have misunderstood that the old Taoist is a man of practice. How can he be so cruel?"


    "Not you? Who is that? " The month thousand LAN sternly scolds a way.


    The old Taoist laughs and shows a greedy dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t know exactly who it is. At that time, I met a group of people in black with this girl on my way. Lao Dao, I saw that the way they treated the girl was really cruel. I was compassionate and couldn''t bear to see the girl suffer. So I killed the gang and saved the girl


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes were sharp and shook his head slowly: "no, you''re lying. If you save Cuihu, how can you chain her hands and feet? You treat the animal in this way, lock her freedom, what do you say compassion? Oh It''s a joke. "


    The old Taoist was not embarrassed by yueqianlan at all. He laughed, rubbed his hands and got close to yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yue is really smart. With just a few words, she soon finds the flaw in my old saying. Unfortunately, no matter how smart you are, you still fall into my hands? What do you think I''m trying to use this girl to hook you up for? "


    The moon is thousands of waves, the eyes are deep, looking at the old Taoist.


    Her eyes swept the old Taoist around, and then her face changed.


    "You Who is it? "


    The old Taoist laughed, and his eyes were full of dark and cruel light. He held the arm of yueqianlan, approached yueqianlan, and said in a low voice.


    "It seems that tomorrow''s wedding between you and Jun Moyuan will not be held as scheduled. Since you can''t be her bride, please follow me... "

 Chapter 496

    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk shocked, can''t believe of looking at him.


    There''s something in the brain that''s surging by in a flash.


    "You Are you Chu Qing


    The old Taoist laughed and reached out to uncover the human skin on his face.


    "Miss Yueda is really smart. She guessed my identity so quickly. I really admire her."


    The month thousand orchid pupil tiny shrink, the next instant then see to open that person skin after, expose of that piece of handsome such as the beautiful face of the demon.


    Chuqing, it''s really Chuqing.


    "I remember that when I locked you up, Cuihu had already been arrested. In your situation at that time, it was impossible for you to separate your mind to catch Cuihu. Who else are you working with? Why do you want to lure me out of Cuihu this time? " Yue Qianlan gnaws her teeth to question.


    The bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes passed a trace of ice cold, cold voice and smile.


    "You want to know? I just don''t tell you, yueqianlan, what you have given me, I will repay you today. You killed so many of my subordinates by such cruel means. Today, I want you to see with your own eyes how the servant girl you care about most died in front of your eyes


    The month thousand LAN is greatly surprised, hurriedly roar a way: "I tell you don''t come foolishly, otherwise I will definitely kill you."


    "Kill me? Oh It depends on whether you have that ability Chuqing gently pick eyebrows, a cold smile, and then he quickly point live on the thousands of LAN acupoints.


    The month thousand LAN opens big eyes, the body immediately can''t move again, the whole person is to Chu Qing to pour.


    Chu Qing Yin holds her with a sneer, and his cold fingertips gently stroke yueqianlan''s cheek.


    "Tut Tut, the skin is as tender and smooth as tofu. It looks good. I don''t know how it tastes... "


    Listening to his frivolous and ambiguous words, the bottom of the moon''s thousand blue eyes crossed a trace of Li mang.


    "Do you really think you''re holding my hand? Chu Qing, you are so naive... " She curled her lips and gave a cold smile.


    Chu Qing''s face changed and she said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Yue Qianlan laughed in a low voice: "in order to prevent accidents, I specially smeared poison on my cheek before I set out. Now I''m touched by your palm. Do you think the palm is numb and sour?"


    Chu Qing hurriedly went to see the palm of his hand. He felt that the palm of his hand was black and blue, and a strong burning pain came up.


    He is very angry, raise a hand to slap mercilessly fan on the face of the month thousand LAN.


    "Damn, you woman, how can you be so crafty?"


    Yueqianlan was fanned to the ground, lying on his back.


    She had a sharp pain in her cheek, and even blood flowed slowly from the corner of her mouth.


    But she did not feel pain, this moment, only feel very happy.


    Last time, because of junmoyuan, she kept her promise and released Chuqing.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Qing united with others and secretly put her in such a way.


    But how can she be the kind of woman who is trapped, obediently controlled and admit defeat?


    Oh If you dare to touch her, you''ll have to taste the price.


    "Mr. Chu, this poison is extremely toxic. If you don''t take the antidote after one night, you will fester and die. Tut Tut, it''s really sad that such a beautiful skin bag would end up festering and dying in the end. " The month thousand LAN hisses a smile, laugh wantonly and arrogant.


    Chu Qing hate teeth itch, eyes blood red, staring at the moon.


    He clenched his fist, squatted down close to yueqianlan, and grabbed yueqianlan''s hair with his fingers. He said in a cold voice: "don''t you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Dare, I believe you can kill me. You die, I die, on the contrary, I die, you die. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. What''s the use of being afraid at this point? After all, people can''t escape death. At most, they will die sooner or later. Mr. Chu, do you think so? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk to refuse, coldly smile way.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Chu Qing was so angry that her body trembled slightly. His palm was around her neck. He wanted to squeeze the woman to death.


    Keep in the dark Duan Heng, already scared out of a cold sweat.


    He never thought that yueqianlan, even in such a despicable situation, could easily grasp the weakness of the master.


    This woman is really cruel. She is cruel to others and even harder to herself.


    Duan Heng rushed out to stop Chu Qing. If Yue Qianlan died, the master would surely die.


    "Master, you can''t kill her. This woman is so cunning that we can''t deal with her. It''s important for you to save your life If you want to keep green hills, you should think twice, master. " Duan Heng knelt down in front of Chu Qing, hugged his arm and said in a hurry.


    "Can you get rid of the poison?" Chu Qing saw Duan Heng''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Duan Heng checked the poison in his palm. After a long time, he couldn''t see what kind of poison it was.


    "This kind of poison, I have never seen...""Damn it..."


    Chu Qing was so angry that he turned pale. He secretly gritted his teeth and glared at the moon. He was almost mad.


    This woman is definitely his nemesis.


    Why does he always suffer losses in front of this woman?


    Once or twice, she poisoned herself. At this moment, he didn''t want to take precautions?


    For the first time, Chu Qing had the impulse to kill herself.


    His Mou bottom murderous spirit one Shan but pass, the palm slowly hoop tight month thousand Lan''s neck.


    "That''s disgusting. I''ll kill you."


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips silent and smile, the fundus is magnanimous to no trace of fear of calm.


    It seems that she is very sure that Chu Qing will not kill her, and it seems that she is not afraid of death.


    "Master, calm down and don''t be impulsive. If you kill her, who will give you the antidote? " Duan Heng''s face changed, and he quickly stretched out his hand to break off Chu Qing''s hand.


    Chu Qing stares at the face of the moon. Suddenly, he smiles.


    He suddenly released her neck and stood up.


    "Well, I won''t kill her, but I''ll make her hurt and make her life worse than death."


    "What do you want to do?" asked the moon


    "Don''t you care about the maid? The more you care, the more I want to destroy. The place where we live is a barren mountain that has been abandoned for a long time. It has been deserted for many years, and no one has ever set foot on it. That''s for a reason, because there are many cannibal wolves in the mountain. As if no one came over, these hungry wolves who have been hungry for many years will be very crazy once they see raw meat. " Chuqing laughed wildly. She was close to the green lake.


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and her face is gloomy. She bites her lip and yells.


    "Dare you, if Cuihu dies, I will let you bury her with me."


    "Oh You can''t protect yourself. You''d better take care of yourself. Duan Heng immediately drags the servant girl to the top of the mountain, where there are many wolves lying in wait... " Chu Qing raised her foot and kicked Cuihu.

 Chapter 497

    Green Lake pain of whimper, a pair of tearful eyes looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    She is extremely difficult, choking and hoarse, like a broken piano that has been broken for many years.


    "Little Miss, I''m satisfied to see you for the last time before I die. "


    "No Cuihu, I won''t let you die. " The month thousand LAN facial expression is very white, biting lip petal to shake head roar a way.


    Chu Qing looks at the face that the month thousand LAN changed, his Mou bottom is shining excited ray of light, he can''t believe of looking at section constant.


    "Duan Heng, see? How could this woman be afraid and scream? I thought she would always be as calm as a dead man. It turns out that, as the man said, her weakness is the maid Great, great, finally let me catch the weakness of yueqianlan. "


    Duan Heng also thinks it''s incredible. Unexpectedly, this month''s young lady is very affectionate and righteous.


    However, it''s a joy to find the weakness of yueqianlan, isn''t it?


    Duan Heng''s eyes twinkled. He approached Chu Qing and said in a low voice: "master, since Miss Yueda cares about this servant girl, why don''t we use this servant girl to cheat out the antidote for your poison first?"


    Chu Qing thought for a while and nodded.


    "Yes, first cheat out the antidote, and then let me dispose of yueqianlan at will."


    Duan Heng half hesitated: "but, didn''t the man say that he wanted us to take the man to the water villa in the mountain after catching yueqianlan?"


    Chu Qing Mou light a cold, mercilessly stare an eye segment constant, lift a foot mercilessly to kick him a foot.


    "Fart, why should I give him the man I''ve worked so hard to catch? He''s dreaming. Can''t you see that''s my expedient? Now that people are in my hands, I has the final say.


    Duan Heng didn''t dare to speak any more and answered in a low voice.


    Chu Qing returns to the side of the month thousand orchid again, stretch out a hand to pull her up, his vision and her head to head, low voice discuss a way.


    "Yueqianlan, I don''t mean to arrest you this time, but someone wants your life. I was forced to compromise and obey the arrangement of that man, otherwise he would not let me leave Kyoto City. Now, he asked me to arrest you and send you to the water villa on the mountain. He wants to imprison you and control your freedom. "


    "Who is that man?" The month thousand LAN Mou light is sharp, coagulating Chu Qing, probing of ask a way.


    Chu Qing is so stupid that she tells everything.


    He shook his head, the evil spirit of a smile: "I can''t say, otherwise destroyed the cooperation, he won''t let me go."


    "What do you mean? Why tell me that? " Yueqianlan guesses some of Chuqing''s thoughts from the bottom of her heart. This man''s ghost ideas also emerge one after another. It depends on her fighting with him. Who is better.


    What is the fight? It is patience, patience and strategy.


    Chuqing''s eyes turned slightly and raised her hand to the front of yueqianlan.


    "I''m poisoned. You''re the only one who has the antidote. Why don''t you let me make a deal with you? "


    "Yes, on the premise that you have to let me go back to the mansion, I''ll send someone to give you the antidote." The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, smile to return a way.


    Chu Qing immediately refused: "no, what if you go back?"


    "Mr. Chu, I got Bailu pill from you last time and promised to let you go. Am I going to let you go? As long as I promise, I will do it, and will not easily destroy the promise. We have cooperated once, and this second time, you should believe me, too? " Month thousand LAN Mou light twinkle, low voice says.


    Chu Qing''s face was a little ugly. His last experience was like a shame to him.


    He will never forget how yueqianlan forced him to have no way back.


    He shook his head and resolutely refused: "no, your servant girl has become such a ghost now. Who knows if you can keep your promise and really give me an antidote? This time, I don''t believe you. Give me the antidote first, and I''ll keep my promise and let you go. "


    Moon thousand LAN coagulates Chu Qing, slowly hook lip to smile.


    That kind of laugh, as if heard a big joke.


    Chu Qing frowned and looked at her coldly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Mr. Chu thinks I''m as stupid as a three-year-old child. Can I believe your lies with just a few words? I know in my heart how much you hate me. Now I hold the antidote, and I can protect the life of Cuihu and me. I''m sure that once I take out the antidote, you will kill us mercilessly. Mr. Chu, you think I''m too stupid, don''t you The month thousand LAN sneers, the eye ground is full of ridicule.


    Chu Qing''s face was black and blue. She clenched her fist and clasped the back of her head. She asked in a cold voice, "this can''t do, that can''t do. You say, what can we do to solve this matter reasonably and fairly? If you don''t believe me, I don''t believe you either. Then we''ll spend so much time until I die of poison? "


    The month thousand LAN is holding back the pain that is held by his big palm, pursed lips Cape to smile a way."Mr. Chu, it''s you, not me, who are on the edge of danger. I can afford it. Can you afford it? "


    Chu Qing looked at the perfect and beautiful face in front of him. He gritted his teeth and wanted to destroy her immediately, so that he could vent his hatred.


    Things, a moment into a deadlock.


    Both sides are not willing to take a step back, Duan Heng is extremely anxious.


    Chuqing also gradually found that his half arm, gradually lost consciousness.


    The moon is not urgent, waiting quietly.


    At this moment, she can''t be confused, and she can''t lose, otherwise, no one can guarantee that the insane Chu Qing will do anything absurd.


    "Mr. Chu, has your half arm gradually lost consciousness?" Yue Qianlan asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Chu Qing''s face turned pale. She released Yue Qianlan and rubbed the numb arm with her other hand.


    Duan Heng hurriedly came to check. He opened Chu Qing''s sleeve and saw that the black poison fog had gradually spread to his elbow.


    "What''s going on? Will the fog move? It looks like a bug... "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, light of glimpsed an eye.


    She nodded casually: "well, that''s right, the fog will be transferred. First it''s transferred to two arms, then to two legs, then to the body, then to the head from the neck. Once the poison fog reaches the head, the poisoned person will completely lose the consciousness of action. There is no feeling in every part of the body, just like a bottle of dying dead wood, waiting quietly for this piece of wood to rot and wither. "

 Chapter 498

    "Of course, my body is festering, and my head is still awake. Although I can''t feel the pain, I can watch my body rot and destroy a little bit. That kind of mental torture tests a person''s patience even more. Perhaps childe Chu''s patience is stronger than that of ordinary people. It''s also possible that he can hold on for two days The month thousand LAN slowly says, that indifferent tone seems that she is saying a more common thing.


    But every sentence and every word of it hit Chu Qing''s heart.


    People are afraid of death, no one can be an exception.


    His face was very ugly, slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes were freezing with the moon.


    "What do you want?" he asked, biting his teeth


    "It''s not what I want, but how do you want to solve it? I hope you can let me and Cuihu go back safely, and then you will be the antidote. Mr. Chu, what do you think of my proposal? " The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, light smile looking at Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing''s whole body is full of anger. His whole body is like Shura in the dark. His eyes are covered with ice, and he looks at the moon for a moment.


    Duan Heng was already worried. He pulled Chuqing''s arm: "master, what should we do now? Otherwise, let''s promise her... "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips smile, indifferent.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was sure that Chu Qing would let her and Cuihu go, or she would die, and everyone would die together.


    She did not believe that Chu Qing would not be afraid of death. He would willingly die in the state of Da Yue and never return to the south.


    However, one point of yueqianlan is completely ignored.


    That is to say, although Chu Qing is afraid of death, he is also a person who will repay. He has a long hatred for yueqianlan in his heart. This time, he won''t let yueqianlan go.


    He hated her so much that she died. He was not willing to be fooled by her again and again, but he could not resist.


    This weakness and weakness was driving him crazy.


    You know, people who are driven crazy may be desperate one day.


    Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, he slightly picked eyebrows, a smile.


    "Yueqianlan, do you think I must have nothing to do with you because of my life?"


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly. His words made her hear some unusual taste.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you leave so easily. Everyone is afraid of death, I am afraid, I think you will be afraid. But you disguise so well that I can''t detect the slightest bit of your fear of death. Just because you are not afraid of death doesn''t mean you are not afraid of other things, such as the maid you care about, or the chastity of a woman... " Chu Qing''s eye bottom flashed a trace of evil evil evil evil evil dark awn, he lips angle hook smile, endure the sour numbness feeling of the arm, slowly squat down, a little bit close to the moon thousand Lan said.


    Yueqianlan''s heart trembled slightly, and his palm slowly clenched into a fist.


    At this moment, her heart is nervous and nervous.


    Nervous palms are sweat, nervous for a moment, she can''t guess what Chu Qing wants to do.


    Chu Qing stretched out her hand and touched Qianlan''s delicate and greasy cheek with her slender white fingertips.


    "It''s slippery..."


    Say, he again close a few minutes, the nose is next to the cheek of month thousand LAN, gently closed eyes, smelled again.


    "It''s delicious."


    The month thousand LAN heart bottom a burst of evil cold, to Chu Qing''s disgust, has reached the acme.


    She was staring at a pretty face that was close at hand.


    "Chuqing, what do you want to do?"


    "Aren''t you and Jun Moyuan getting married tomorrow? Yueqianlan, I''m thinking, if the prince and concubine are not perfect on the wedding day, do you think junmoyuan will be crazy? " He put his thin lip on her cheek and gave her a gentle kiss.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flashed strong disgust, the cold voice scolds a way: "go away, don''t touch me."


    Chu Qing stretched out her fingers and pinched her small ears. His fingers moved the jade earrings on her ears.


    "Today, I''d like to see what it''s like for a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. I''ve tasted countless beauties in these decades, but I''ve never loved and hated a woman like you. I want to peel your skin, draw your tendons and drink your blood. "


    "Chu Qing, I warn you not to touch me, or I will make you regret it." The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, the eye is dyeing red, the shrill voice warns a way.


    Chuqing looks up and laughs. His whole pretty face looks a little ferocious because of this cruel smile.


    "Ha ha Now that you are in my hands and I am going to kill you, how dare you talk to me like this? Yueqianlan, it''s a big deal. I''ll die if I die. At least I can take you to be buried with me. I''m not at a loss, am I? "


    "Master, you must be calm and not impulsive." Duan Heng is surprised. He is afraid that Chu Qing will do something stupid. In order to get revenge, he ignores the consequences.


    In his opinion, Chu Qing is almost driven crazy by Yue Qianlan.This woman is really capable of pushing a overlord to the end of the unknown.


    Chuqing left the moon a little bit, and the bottom of her eyes was cold without a trace of temperature.


    He glanced at the trembling Green Lake and whispered to Duan Heng, "take her away first. Since I''m going to deal with her master, no one else can be there."


    "Master, you What do you want to do? " Duan Heng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and asked in a trembling voice.


    Chu Qing touched his thin lips for a moment, and a faint smile passed by the bottom of his eyes.


    "Just a kiss, I''m not happy. I think it must be wonderful. If I am doomed to die, then before I die, I will taste her and let her die with me. "


    Duan Heng was shocked, and all that was in his eyes was panic. He knelt down, knelt to Chu Qing, grabbed his robe with both hands, and said in a low voice, "master, have you forgotten what that man told you? He said that if we want to take people to the water villa, we should not take charge of her without authorization. If we disobey that person''s will, we will have no way to live. "


    Huluopingyang was bullied by the dog, he and his master are now completely isolated in the great Yue State.


    If they don''t cooperate with that man, it''s almost impossible for them to escape from the great Yue.


    In doing so, the master is no doubt pushing himself to a dead end.


    Is master really crazy?


    Chu Qing did not care at all with a smile: "why did that person do this? Have you thought about the reason?"


    Duan Heng shook his head blankly.


    Chu Qing looked at the moon, and a sharp dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 499

    "That person, he also wants to get her. The reason why he asked us to take her to the water villa is to imprison her forever? Oh A woman, even let the two supreme men of the state of Yue think so much about... "


    Duan Heng''s face changed greatly.


    "Master."


    "Do as I say now, or if you stop me or even disobey my orders, then leave now. I don''t want a man who doesn''t follow orders around... " Chu Qing''s tone was firm, and his attitude could not be disobeyed.


    Duan Heng''s body trembles slightly and looks at him with hesitation.


    Chu Qing''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness, and said in a cold voice: "roll..."


    Duan Heng secretly clenched his teeth and stepped towards the green lake.


    His hand holding the cold chain, pulling the chain, ruthlessly pull up the green lake.


    Cuihu cried in a low voice in pain. She bent and was dragged out by Duan Heng.


    When passing by yueqianlan, she turned her eyes and looked at yueqianlan: "Miss, why do you want to come? It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it... "


    Up to now, Cuihu knows that no matter how much she says, it''s useless.


    However, she can''t watch that bastard hurt miss.


    So, Cuihu said, on the other hand, he saw that Chuqing was not on guard, and the whole person suddenly ran into Chuqing.


    Chu Qing was bumped and staggered several times, fell to his knees, and his numb arm hit the rock in the cave.


    Cuihu successfully knocked down Chuqing, but her whole hand bone was pierced by the iron chain, with blood dripping down.


    "Damn it..."


    Duan Heng roared and kicked Cuihu far away.


    Yueqianlan''s face changed, and she cried out: "green lake..."


    Cuihu''s body hit the wall stone of the cave fiercely, and the sound of cracking bones came out constantly.


    Her body, like a rag, fell to the ground.


    After that, she didn''t move as if she were dead.


    The heart of Qianlan in the moon forgot to beat in an instant.


    Her eyes were wide open and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Green lake..." She made a loud noise and called out in a dumb voice.


    She couldn''t even hear her own voice. She just felt that there was a complete silence around her.


    Chu Qing''s face was very gloomy. She touched her numb arm and felt the wet. She smelled the smell of blood at the tip of her nose.


    He staggered to get up, cold voice to see Duan Heng command: "drag her out, feed the wolf."


    "Yes." Duan Heng is also very angry, biting his teeth, and embracing his fist.


    Then, he strides to Cuihu, grabs her hair in his palm, drags her and goes out.


    Cuihu''s body is soft and won''t move any more. Duan Heng drags it, leaving a bloodstain under many stones.


    Yue Qianlan felt a stabbing pain in front of her. She looked at Chu Qing angrily and said: "let her go..."


    Chu Qing sneered, as if he had just heard a joke.


    He did not speak, Duan Heng naturally will not stop, the speed is very fast to drag the lake out of the hole.


    Yueqianlan only felt a dull pain in her heart. Her fists clenched into fists, her eyes red.


    A strong murderous spirit, the hatred of breaking people into pieces, was driving her crazy.


    There was only one thought left in her mind at the moment.


    Kill, kill, kill.


    "Chuqing, I''ll kill you."


    Chuqing looks up and laughs. She takes out a black pill from her arms and gets closer to yueqianlan.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to kill me, but I''ll taste you before I die."


    With these words, he quickly reached out and pinched her jaw, forcing her lips to open slightly. He took the pill in his other hand and put it into her mouth.


    "Swallow it, this pill can let you experience the paradise of immortality and death." His eyes were full of bloodlust and madness.


    Yueqianlan frowned and pursed her lips. She put the pill in her mouth and didn''t want to swallow it.


    Chu Qing squeezed her jaw hand with strength, and her eyes were cold and dazzling.


    "Do you think you can resist?"


    Yue Qianlan only felt the pain in her chin, as if her bones were crushed by him.


    She whimpered in pain, and the pills eventually ran down her throat and into her stomach.


    Yue Qianlan coughed in a low voice. She tried to cough the pills in this way.


    She coughed so much that her throat was sore, her eyes were dim, and she was in a panic: "what did you feed me?"


    Chuqing gave a sly smile, and her pretty face passed a trace of evil.


    "Nature is a good medicine for your passion."


    "You Chu Qing, you are really mean. " Yue Qianlan gritted her teeth with a fury.Chu Qing slightly raised her eyebrows and sneered: "mean? Compared with Miss Yueda, my method is still too bad, isn''t it? If you are mean and cruel, who can match you? "


    "Enjoy the best moment in the world. I treat you well. At least I''ll give you a taste of being a woman. What''s the matter? Do you feel that there is a surge of heat in your heart now? "


    Yueqianlan was pointed at the acupoints, and her whole body couldn''t move, let alone struggle. She could only let the heat in her body flow up slowly and little by little.


    Her heart is sinking inch by inch.


    Did she really die here today?


    She would rather die than let Chu Qing touch her.


    Her shell teeth, slowly bite the tongue.


    Chu Qing was aware of her intention. His face changed. He tore a piece of cloth from her clothes and put it into her mouth. He pinched her jaw.


    "You want to kill yourself? Hum, you are just delusional Today, I''m going to let you have a taste of what is despair, what is that every day should not be called to do nothing... "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits a dim, self mockery smile.


    So now she just wants to, can''t she?


    Chuqing''s insidious smile drags yueqianlan into her arms. His thin lip falls on yueqianlan''s forehead and kisses her gently.


    Yueqianlan can''t resist. Now she can''t die. She closes her eyes in despair.


    Yes, despair.


    Now the life and death of Cuihu is uncertain, she can''t save her, she is desperate.


    When she was drugged, she didn''t even have the right to die. She was desperate.


    Now, she fell into the hands of Chu Qing, let him blaspheme, she is more desperate.


    She was thinking, was she wrong today?


    Her mistake is that she should not be alone in danger, and she should not be eager to save others, but put herself up.


    She should wait for Jun Moyuan to come, waiting for him to discuss countermeasures.


    Jun Moyuan, come here?


    No, no, the other party must have guessed that Jun Moyuan will come soon, but why is Chuqing not flustered at all, and he doesn''t even want to move the place?

 Chapter 500

    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked straight at Chu Qing.


    Chuqing gently hook lips a smile, slender fingers, stroking her deep bright eyes.


    "Your eyes are so beautiful. I remember when I first met you, I was deeply attracted by your eyes. At that time, look at your appearance, I thought it was a weak and quiet little beauty. But don''t want to, you Xiumin quiet behind, unexpectedly hide such a snake heart


    "I Chu Qing, for the first time in my life, misunderstood a woman and underestimated you again and again. I let you take advantage of the opportunity to calculate me again and again. We can still count on each other. We''ve fought bravely and wisely for several times. You''re more and more ruthless every time. There''s no softness and kindness that women should have. "


    "Originally, I was fond of you, and even thought I liked you. But you are too stubborn, too hard, stubborn hard people want to destroy. You are so unlovable and hateful, you know? "


    He said this with clenched teeth.


    He stroked her cheek with force.


    The thin cocoon between his fingers rubbed heavily against her cheek.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, endure to ache an idea, Mou Guang is quiet of looking at him.


    Chu Qing continued to speak and said, "yueqianlan, do you know why I don''t transfer you, but wait here to die?"


    The month thousand LAN one Zheng, Mou light flash a silk annoy stare at him.


    Chu Qing whispered a smile, smiling eyes flow with light.


    "I discussed a plan with that man. First, I used your servant girl Cuihu as bait to lure you. Then, you can be used as bait to lure Jun Moyuan to take the bait. Do you know how many killers are ambushed around here? Ambush on all sides, as long as he dare to step further, do not want to live out


    The moon is full of waves, and the heart is shocked.


    She She should have thought of this possibility. Why didn''t she think of it?


    Chu Qing seemed to know what she was thinking. He was proud and arrogant and laughed: "yes, with your intelligence, you should have thought of this possibility. Unfortunately, if you care about it, it will be chaotic. Because you are worried about Cuihu, because you are worried that it will affect junmoyuan, so you are confused. If you are confused, you should be calm. You are wrong step by step. Do you think that if you poison me when I''m not prepared, you can escape from life? It''s wishful thinking. Even if I want to let you go, that person won''t give up halfway. "


    Just now he was still hesitating, hesitating to save his own life, can put the moon Qianlan.


    Unfortunately, he has no choice.


    Now he is out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s mouth.


    No matter what, he can''t walk away.


    If so, why don''t he choose to play with yueqianlan and die again? In this way, he is not at a loss, is he?


    "As long as Jun Moyuan comes in, he will die. You and he can''t escape. Oh Tomorrow''s wedding is doomed to be a failure. " Chuqing burst out laughing with joy and joy.


    He can''t live, so no one else can.


    He played the month thousand LAN, then even that person estimate all get angry mad?


    "I don''t feel better. Don''t feel better at all."


    Chuqing smiles with pride, and the laughter spreads all around.


    Yueqianlan from the beginning of worry to hate, and then to anger.


    She is worried that junmoyuan will rush over regardless of everything. She hates all the conspiracies that Chu Qing and the person behind him plan against her and junmoyuan.


    She was angry at her own stupidity and impulse. How could she make such a low-level mistake?


    Damn it. Damn it.


    She was distracted and paralyzed by the enemy for a while, which resulted in the serious consequences now.


    Yueqianlan wants to strangle herself.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies. She can''t implicate Jun Moyuan to die for her again.


    No, absolutely not.


    However, no matter how firm her consciousness was, she could not resist the strong medicine.


    The next moment, she felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Suddenly, two Chu Qing appeared in front of her eyes, a vague shadow and an unreachable phantom.


    She was slightly stunned. She closed her eyes and opened them again, only to find that Chuqing, who used to have two double shadows, has now become three or four.


    And this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is, she actually looked at Chu Qing, think he has a bit like Jun Mo yuan.


    The heat in her body kept pouring up. Her cheeks turned red, and she felt that she was about to explode.


    Forehead, back constantly out of sweat.


    She even felt that there was a slight itching in her body, and waves of itching came.


    Chu Qing looked at the tiny sweat on her forehead. He softened his voice, approached her ear and said, "are you very hot?"


    The body of the month thousand LAN quivers, the body is soft half.


    The whole person breath delicate lean in his arms, constantly want to absorb the cool temperature of his body, to put out the fire in her body.


    Chu Qing''s evil spirit smiles and looks at her eyes blurred, her face pink and her breath hot. Then he knows that the medicine has played a role.The medicine is in her body, ready to move.


    He passed a trace of joy at the bottom of his eyes, stroked her flowery face and whispered in a warm voice: "dear, I will love you so much..."


    Chu Qing raised her hand, slapped it twice, solved her acupoints, and took out the rag from her mouth.


    Month thousand LAN body a burst of soft, can''t help the body of burning, to his arms to drill.


    Only when she was close to him could she relieve her body''s burning and thirst.


    "Don''t worry, I will satisfy you well."


    Chuqing laughed in a low voice, took off her robe, spread it on the ground, and then sat down with her in her arms.


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou son, coagulate the man close at hand, that eyebrow eyes that gentle smile, is not the gentleman Mo yuan can also be who?


    "Here you are?" Her voice was hoarse and soft.


    Chu Qing approached her for a few minutes, stroked her scarlet lip with her palm, and her throat rolled slightly, and her heart suddenly became wild.


    "Here I am, and I will satisfy you."


    Finish saying this words, he abruptly tears the clothes on his body, and then stretch out his hand to pull the coat on the moon Qianlan''s body.


    Yueqianlan was in a trance, and her sense almost disappeared.


    Her little hand touched Chu Qing''s body and touched his waist.


    Chuqing''s heart was slightly throbbing, and he took her hand. He looked at her with burning eyes, hugged her slender and soft waist, leaned down, and his thin lips stuck to the lips of yueqianlan.


    All of a sudden, all he heard was a puff. It was the dull sound of the sword piercing into the flesh.


    It was this sound that completely pulled him out of his mind.


    He lowered his eyes and saw that yueqianlan was holding a sharp stone in her hand. She pierced her arm. The shocking red mark made his pupils shrink slightly.

 Chapter 501

    "Are you crazy?" he said in a deep voice


    The month thousand LAN coagulates the wound on the arm, this meeting she doesn''t feel to hurt, feel consciousness to wake up a few minutes only.


    Just now, she was not as confused as Chu Qing had seen. She just mixed some elements of performance.


    In order to confuse Chu Qing, she was controlled by drugs and couldn''t control herself at all.


    This also lowered Chu Qing''s guard against her, so he solved her acupoints and gave her the freedom of hands and feet.


    The reason why she didn''t stab Chu Qing was that she knew that it was impossible to kill Chu Qing with a sharp stone.


    Now, she is under the control of drugs, and she urgently needs a little pain to restore her sense.


    So, thinking only for a moment, she simply made a decision without hesitation and cut her arm.


    She let the blood, a little bit of flow out, she pushed him hard, faltering, away from his side.


    "Don''t come here. If you come near me, I''ll kill myself." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom takes tenacity, that sharp is stained with the sharp stone of blood, arrived at own neck.


    Chu Qing''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that at this time, this woman could be so wise and courageous, even stabbing herself to keep her innocence.


    Even a man can''t do this.


    The bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, and her steps stopped at the same place, without taking a step forward.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I didn''t want to kill you. If I don''t get close, you''ll hurt yourself."


    People, he has not played it, her taste, he just hold in his arms, feel wonderful, if she died like this, how can he be reconciled?


    Even if he died, he would not be reconciled.


    Yueqianlan trembles her arms, bites her lips and retreats step by step.


    Her eyes, staring at Chu Qing, asked coldly, "is this medicine an antidote? Give me the antidote Chu Qing, as long as you give me the antidote, we''ll end our grudge and never owe each other. If you want to go back to the south, I can persuade Jun Moyuan to send you back and send you back in peace. "


    Chu Qing''s eyes moved, and he slowly clenched his fist where blood was pouring out of her arms.


    His eyes bottom gush out a touch of dark, low voice reply: "have no antidote, only with the man in the same room, can pass seven orifices bleed to die suddenly this disaster."


    Yue Qianlan gritted her teeth and roared: "no, you lied to me..."


    Chu Qing crooked his lips and sneered, "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you now?"


    The month thousand LAN shakes head, the eye bottom is dead silent kind dim.


    Oh Is she really going to die here today?


    "Yueqianlan, now you have to be with me to save your life. We are both in danger. Only by saving each other can we be safe. You can rest assured that as long as you become my woman, I will take you away from the state of Yue. I will only treat you well in this life. " Chuqing eyes bottom gush out a trace of hot, first stepped two steps, urgent voice said.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I die, I won''t be with you. Oh Chu Qing, remember, if I am lucky enough to live this time, I will never let you go. I will catch you at the ends of the earth and let you pay a heavy price for what you have done to me today. Even if I die, I''ll wait for you in hell. If I don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t reincarnate. " The month thousand LAN is pinching a stone, mercilessly arrive at own neck, fierce voice roars a way.


    She hated Chu Qing as much as she hated Jun Leng Yan.


    The month thousand LAN lips Cape starts to put on a sad smile, clenched the stone, mercilessly stabbed into her neck there.


    As soon as Chu Qing''s face changed, she rushed to the moon.


    "I won''t let you die."


    Chu Qing pounced on her and quickly squeezed her wrist.


    He saw the white neck, leaving bright red blood.


    Chu Qing''s action is quick, and what Qian LAN held last month is a stone, not a sharp dagger, so although she broke the skin on her neck and shed some blood, it doesn''t matter.


    He snatched the stone, threw it out, and then held the moon Qianlan tightly, imprisoned her hands.


    Yueqianlan struggles to escape from his arms.


    She is bent on dying, desperate to the extreme, regardless of the grasp of Chu Qing''s arm, hard bite down.


    Chu Qing slightly frowned, did not struggle, let her bite, let her bite his arm blood gushing.


    Gradually, the moon Qianlan will feel that the familiar heat in the body, and slowly surging up.


    Moreover, this force is more turbulent than it was just now.


    She felt that her body was about to explode.


    She released Chu Qing and began to tear her clothes with her hands.


    "So hot, so hot..."


    Chuqing''s eyes flashed slightly, knowing that her consciousness was gradually engulfed by the medicine.


    He hugged her tightly with his backhand and let her tear his clothes.Yueqianlan''s eyes, slowly flowing out of the crystal tears, there is a trace of consciousness, clearly know what she is doing, but she just can''t control her thoughts and actions.


    Junmoyuan, where are you now?


    Why don''t you come?


    On the other hand, she prayed that he would never come to this place to die.


    In the previous life, he died for her. In this life, she doesn''t want to owe him again.


    Yue Qianlan''s consciousness gradually fell. She began to lose control of herself and took the initiative to stretch out her hand to pull Chu Qing''s clothes.


    Chuqing pursed her lips and looked at the moon with complicated eyes.


    His hand, on her chest, gently grabbed the ribbon that opened her dress.


    He thought, as long as he gently pull, her beautiful spring, will be perfectly displayed in front of him.


    And she, from now on, will belong to herself completely.


    She is like a fierce beast that is hard to tame. Although it is hard to tame at first, once she is tamed, she will become his most obedient pet.


    Chuqing''s eyes flashed a sinister smile, and her fingers pulled hard to open her skirt.


    In the white skirt of the moon, the outline of light green belly pocket is revealed.


    Green ribbon, lining her clavicle skin white as snow, and like the generation of a good jade, vivid.


    He shook his fingers excitedly, and slowly touched her beautiful clavicle.


    Suddenly, a cold arrow came in from the outside.


    The arrow, not bad at all, shot hard at the back of his hand.


    Chu Qing screamed in pain. Before he could react, he felt a cold wind coming from his side. The white shadow suddenly swayed in front of him. He immediately felt a light on his hand and the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms dissipated.


    Chu Qing was shocked, covered the back of his pierced hand, and looked at the white shadow not far away.


    "Junmoyuan..."


    Jun Mo yuan is dressed in white and dyed with bright red blood. He takes off his cloak and wraps the moon in his arms.

 Chapter 502

    Jun Mo yuan holds the arm of the moon thousand LAN, in can''t help but slightly shudder.


    His eyes full of bloodthirsty chill, looking at Chu Qing.


    Full of rage and murderous spirit, it''s like a bloodthirsty Shura climbing out of hell.


    "Where did you touch her?" Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and asked.


    Chu Qing''s face turned pale. She stood up and cried out.


    "Come on, Jun Moyuan is here, Duan Heng is coming in..."


    However, his cry was as silent as a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no sound at all.


    Chuqing''s heart trembled and looked at Jun Moyuan, who was covered with blood.


    "You How did you break in? I remember that there are many killers lurking outside. They are all top experts in the world. You can''t escape from them. "


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and glared at Chu Qing, and continued to ask word by word.


    "Where did you touch her? Say, otherwise, I will kill you immediately... "


    Chu Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, and his steps retreated step by step. Looking at Jun Mo yuan''s murderous spirit, he was beating a drum in his heart.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to him.


    He was poisoned, and his left arm didn''t work at all.


    Once upon a time, with his skill, he might be able to draw with Jun Moyuan, but now, he is not sure that he can escape safely from Jun Moyuan.


    "Talk..." Junmoyuan naturally knows that Chuqing is looking for an opportunity to escape. He holds the moon in one hand and approaches Chuqing step by step.


    It seems that if Chu Qing doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he will keep asking.


    Chu Qing swallowed his saliva and looked at the moon in his arms.


    He is hoarse voice, shift the attention of Jun Mo yuan: "Jun Mo yuan, tell you the truth, the situation of the month thousand LAN is very bad now. She was fed a powerful aphrodisiac, if you do not find a way to get rid of her, she will die. Time is running out. She has a ton of time left. If you delay any longer, she may really die. "


    Jun Moyuan''s heart suddenly shrinks.


    He had a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Chu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, consciously told him that the situation of Jun Mo yuan is not right.


    "You Are you poisoned? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s speed is extremely fast. He holds the moon and rushes to Chu Qing.


    "You should pay the price..."


    Chu Qing only felt that it was dark in front of him, and a cold wind suddenly rushed at him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t react at all.


    When he felt it, he felt a pain in his right eye and something flew out of his eye.


    He hurt ah, legs a soft kneel to the ground, the palm of his hand hard to cover his right eye, hysterical roar.


    "Jun Moyuan, what have you done?"


    Jun Moyuan raised the cold dagger in his hand and coagulated an eye on the bloody blade tip.


    He cold hook lips one eye, the eye bottom is dead silent like cold.


    He threw the dagger in front of Chu Qing and quickly walked away with the moon in his arms.


    Chu Qing''s forehead was sweating. He fell on the ground and rolled. He could smell the strong smell of blood coming from his nose.


    I don''t know how long it took, he was numb with pain.


    He fell to the ground with delicate breath, slowly opened his intact left eye, and he saw a startling eye lying on a dagger close at hand.


    Chu Qing was crazy. He quickly took the dagger and held his eyes in his hands with trembling hands. He held his eyes in one hand and wanted to put them on his right eye in the other.


    Unfortunately, his right eye was so bloody that he couldn''t see it. He just felt that he was about to faint because he didn''t poke it once.


    Gradually, his eyes darkened and he fainted to the ground and could not move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan just came out of the cave with the moon in his arms, and there was a sound all around.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are sharp. After observing the surroundings, he finds that there are countless black shadows shuttling through the lush trees.


    His mind a report, will month thousand LAN back on the back, take out the soft sword of the money, step by step cautiously step forward.


    Unexpectedly, he went further and those people stepped back.


    Jun Moyuan pursed his thin lips and looked around. He saw a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. His eyes flashed. He held a long sword in his hand and picked up countless pieces of gravel at a very fast speed.


    Those shadows, just move, Jun Mo yuan will soft sword on the gravel, all shot to those people.


    Shooting at those people at the same time, his toes a little bit, carrying the moon Qianlan jumped on the towering tree.


    When those people blocked the stones, he had already jumped up the tree, covered by the dense leaves. His figure was as fast as a ghost, and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    "What about people?" The man in black waved down the stone, but in a flash, the person who was under their eyes disappeared, and everyone was in a mess."His Highness''s lightness skill is really extraordinary. He chased the right Valley and ran there." A masked man came out of the man in black. He squinted, pointed to a direction and said in a low voice.


    "Yes." All of them took the order and immediately pursued with their swords.


    The masked man stood still, looking at the dark, bloody cave.


    "Come on, let''s see if there''s anyone alive inside..."


    Immediately someone was ordered to go in, and soon the two men in black carried out Chu Qing, who had fainted and was blind in one eye.


    "Boss, it''s Mr. Chu. His right eye has been dug out..."


    The masked man''s eyes flashed a little surprised: "I can''t imagine that Jun Moyuan''s martial arts are so powerful that he can dig Chu Qing''s eyes even when he is injured all over his body. I don''t know if I can catch Jun Moyuan today. "


    The man in black, who was waiting, did not dare to answer at will. He just asked for instructions.


    "Eldest brother, how does this Chu childe handle?"


    The masked man lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Qing for a long time. Then he ordered.


    "This man is still useful. Carry him back to shuizhuang and let the doctor treat him."


    "Yes." The two men in black immediately carried Chu Qing out.


    The masked man put his hands behind him and said nothing to the place where Jun Moyuan disappeared. For a long time, there was no action.


    When his subordinates return and find the trace of junmoyuan, he converges and takes the rest of the people in black to rush to junmoyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan, holding the moon in his arms, is forced to a precipice by people in black.


    The bottom of the cliff is a dark forest with dense miasma, which nobody dares to break into.


    It''s said that the most fierce tigers and wolves live there. Once there are living creatures, they will be involved in their belly to satisfy their hunger.


    Moreover, there is always a miasma in the black forest. The miasma is poisonous. If people go in, even if they are not eaten by wild wolves and tigers, they will be poisoned by the miasma.

 Chapter 503

    In a word, the black forest is out of the country in Dayue, and many people call it hell on earth.


    This group of valleys are not divided into forbidden areas that can not be easily intruded.


    Once someone steps in, it''s sure to die.


    When the masked man arrived here, he saw countless people in black forming a half circle, forcing Jun Moyuan to the cliff. Behind him was the bottomless cliff.


    His Mou bottom flows cold ice cold, low voice slowly persuades a way.


    "Your Highness, I urge you to stop fighting. You have no way back. Now, you have to die. Instead of dying in our hands, you''d better stop yourself. At least you can keep your dignity. "


    Jun Moyuan turned a deaf ear to the masked man''s words.


    He felt that yueqianlan''s body was getting hotter and hotter. She was wriggling restlessly, and her mouth was constantly murmuring. It was so hot and uncomfortable.


    Jun Moyuan put her down and took her back to his arms.


    He opened the windbreaker and showed her cheeks, which were burning and red as blood.


    He frowned and touched her cheek with his finger, but it was very hot.


    "Xiao yue''er, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have an accident. You can insist on it again." He lowered his head, his thin lips on her hot cheeks, and his voice trembled and murmured.


    At the moment, yueqianlan''s consciousness is already blurred. She doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Her hand, constantly tearing clothes, but the hand is weak, no matter how she tears, can''t tear the clothes wrapped in her body.


    She was so anxious that her tears were dripping and her voice was hoarse. She was burned and roasted in a sea of flames. The burning feeling was about to melt her whole body.


    "Hot It''s hot. I''m dying. I''m dying. Kill me. I can''t stand it. Kill me


    Jun Mo yuan is very distressed. His heart shrinks in bursts. He purses his thin lips and looks up at the masked man not far from his eyes.


    "Remember to tell your master that if he wants me to die, it depends on his ability. My fight with him has just begun. "


    Jun Moyuan''s words fell, leaving a cold smile.


    The masked man didn''t understand the meaning of Jun Moyuan''s words at all. His eyes were cold and he cried in a cold voice.


    "Jun Moyuan, now you are desperate. If you surrender now and choose to end your life, I can spare the woman in your arms. If you are stubborn and refuse to die, don''t blame me for being impolite... "


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdainful smiles.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    The masked man''s eyes are sharp, and he smiles coldly.


    "Since you don''t know how to make a living for the woman in your arms, you should die together and be a ghost couple. The archer is ready to... "


    At the command of the masked man, the man in black immediately took out his bow and arrow and formed a semicircle. The arrow pointed directly at Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan.


    Not far away, Jun Lengyan is hidden in the secret of lush trees, looking at this scene coldly.


    He looked at yueqianlan''s red face that was about to explode, looked at her hands, constantly tearing Jun Moyuan''s clothes, looked at her hunger and thirst to collapse, and looked at Jun Moyuan''s eyes with supplication.


    You cold Yan''s heart, dull pain.


    He clenched his teeth and raised his hand over his chest.


    "You are like a rotten wound on me. If you don''t eliminate it, I will be killed by you sooner or later. Removed, although it will be very painful, but there will always be a good time. Didn''t you give up on me and choose junmoyuan? Then you and he will die. I will help you. I''ll help you to be a ghost couple. "


    Before he came, he thought that he would save the life of yueqianlan.


    But at this moment, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Since she doesn''t belong to him, he naturally doesn''t have to miss such a heartless woman.


    She is cruel, he will only be more cruel than her.


    So, at this moment, Jun Lengyan only looked at them coldly and watched them die.


    Heartache is severe, but he will not change the decision he has made.


    Women, as long as the supreme throne, what kind of gorgeous women, will not belong to him?


    He didn''t have to ruin everything he had planned for years because of a woman.


    Jun Lengyan, just watching coldly.


    Looking at the man in black set up the bow and arrow, looking at those cold flashing arrow, aimed at her.


    Everything is ready, the masked man looks at Jun Lengyan and asks for his order for the last time.


    Jun Lengyan nodded gently, without hesitation.


    The masked man nodded slightly, looked back, and slowly raised his arm.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One." The masked man''s eyes were cold, and his big hand waved: "shoot..."Puff, and then all over the sky arrow rain, dense toward Jun Mo yuan and moon thousand LAN shot over.


    Jun Mo yuan''s lips pursed a radian that seemed to have no, and his eyes drifted towards Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan frowned, very puzzled looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    At this moment, why does he look so calm?


    Calm as if not afraid of death -


    the next moment, Jun Lengyan looks at Jun Moyuan holding the moon Qianlan, the figure is extremely fast, the moment before the arrow rain rushes to them.


    Jun Moyuan jumps down the cliff with the moon in his arms.


    The figures of the two men disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Jun Leng Yan was shocked, and his heart contracted violently.


    A cold sweat came out of his heart, which made his heart ache like a knife.


    He reached out and pushed away the branches and leaves in front of him, staggering.


    He rushed out of the dense woods and ran to the cliff.


    Masked man looks at Jun Lengyan''s gaffe. On one side of his eyes, he follows Jun Lengyan to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the speed that Jun Leng Yan rushes past is too fast, the masked person is surprised, quickly pulled Jun Leng Yan''s arm.


    "Master."


    Jun Lengyan''s feet rub a lot of stones, those stones rush out, have fallen off the cliff.


    Hua La incessant sound, noisy Jun Lengyan head pain.


    He shook off the masked man''s hands, legs a soft, kneeling on the ground, hands holding the sharp edge of the cliff, stretched his head, looking down at the cliff.


    In front of him, is a piece of white fog, where can see Jun Mo yuan and month thousand Lan''s half body shadow again.


    Empty echo of the rustle, wave after wave into his eardrum.


    He covered his ears and fell to his knees in despair. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was.


    "Master, if they jump off this cliff, they will surely die. The legendary black forest, the Shura hell that eats people without blinking an eye, saves us from the sin of staining our hands with blood. It''s the best way for them to die like this. " The masked man''s eyes passed by and said excitedly.

 Chapter 504

    "Shut up." Jun Lengyan grits his teeth and shouts coldly.


    "Master, we should be happy that they are dead. We have been planning for so many days. Isn''t this moment the result we had expected?" Masked eyes with doubts, looking at Jun Lengyan ugly face, curious asked.


    Jun Lengyan turned his head and looked at him coldly. He yelled word by word: "I want you to shut up..."


    The masked man trembled with fright and knelt down on the ground in a trembling voice.


    Jun Lengyan turned his head and looked at the sea of fog under the cliff. He muttered to himself: "are you really dead? Are you dead? "


    After all, no one will answer his question.


    Hate for so long, angry for so long, angry for so long.


    She finally died under his eyes, he should be happy, he should be ecstatic, he should be jubilant.


    "That''s good. You''re dead at last." He slowly hooked his lips and chuckled.


    But why is his heart so miserable and painful?


    He shook his head. He shouldn''t feel bad.


    So he stood up slowly, looked up at the blue sky, and laughed a few times.


    But, with a smile, he felt that the bright sky, a little bit in front of him dim down.


    In the dark, he was completely in the dark.


    When you open your eyes again and wake up, Jun Lengyan is in a red silk quilt.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. Then he saw a woman wearing a red cap and a red wedding dress sitting on one side of the bed.


    He was slightly stunned for a while and sat up slowly.


    Head there, a sore, he covered his head, gently shaking a few times.


    Aware of his movements, the woman sitting on the edge of the bed, covered with a red cap, asked carefully in a low voice.


    "Husband, do you have a headache? Do you want me to press it for you? "


    Jun Lengyan confused thoughts, suddenly sober up.


    He couldn''t believe staring at the figure in the wedding dress who couldn''t see his face.


    Her voice It''s like the sound of the moon.


    However, the sound is different from that of the moon.


    This voice is very soft, very light, even with a trace of tremor, a little uneasy.


    It''s not the cold, emotionless voice of yueqianlan.


    "Husband, can you lift the cover of my body first? I''m worried about your health... " The woman whispered again.


    Jun Lengyan was shocked all over. He was in a trance and couldn''t believe it.


    This voice, really miss the moon, so much.


    He repressed the agitation in his heart and slowly moved to her side. He raised his hand and slowly raised her red cap.


    A delicate and beautiful cheek slowly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Willow thin eyebrows, a pair of looking forward to the bright eyes, the flow of the water wave, is looking at him, the water wave even mixed with a trace of shyness and uneasiness.


    The delicate nose is like a cherry blossom.


    On both sides of her white and delicate cheek, there was a faint blush. She gently pursed her lips and looked up at him embarrassed.


    "My husband." She called shyly.


    Then, she bowed her head nervously and did not dare to look at him again.


    Jun Leng Yan''s breath, become short, a pair of eyes a blink not blink of coagulate her.


    He shakes his hand, pinches her jaw and slightly raises her cheek.


    Her beautiful and peaceful face fell into his eyes again.


    This eyebrow, this nose, this mouth, there is no place like the moon Qianlan.


    "You Who is it? " He asked in a husky voice.


    The woman''s face is surprised, flickering eyes, looking at Jun Lengyan in doubt.


    She carefully, whispered back: "Wang Wang Ye, you Are you okay? I I''m Lan''er... "


    Jun Lengyan heart a shock, fingers unconsciously trembled.


    "Lan''er? What''s your name


    The woman''s face is a little white, her eyes are flowing with crystal tears, and there is a trace of sadness and bitterness.


    "Lord, don''t you remember me? When we first met, you saved my life in the lake? I don''t live well in Yuefu. I don''t have enough food and clothing. You sent me money. You often send people to give me things secretly. Everything is what I need most. Don''t you forget all that? "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, she says of these, he all didn''t do, he don''t know, what she is actually saying.


    His patience was about to be worn out. His thumb rubbed against her jaw and asked harshly in a fretful mood.


    "Tell me your name."


    The woman was startled by his appearance. She bit her lip and stammered back with a cry: "I I''m Lan''er, I''m yueqianlan. Lord, how can you forget me? You mentioned it to your father in person. You said, "you''ve been in love with me for a long time. You''ve always dreamed of making me your princess''s wife."Jun Leng Yan stay in situ, can''t believe it all.


    He looked around and gradually realized that the room he was in was a wedding room, with red lanterns, red happy words, red curtains, red bedding, and even his clothes were red.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t yueqianlan jumping off the cliff with junmoyuan?


    Aren''t they both dead?


    Why did he marry yueqianlan? She became his princess?


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? Today is our happy day. I''ve finally become your princess''s wife. Why don''t you remember me? " The woman''s tearful eyes were hazy. She pursed her lips and held his palm carefully. She asked in a low voice.


    Jun Lengyan looked down at the small hand in his palm.


    His heart was beating wildly.


    All this is so true. Even the scorching temperature from her hand passed to his hand, he felt so real.


    In addition, when she spoke, the breath like orchid sprayed on his cheek, he felt so palpitating clearly.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at her without blinking.


    Women''s make-up is exquisite, beautiful and exciting.


    He took her little hand unconsciously.


    The woman''s eyes are full of admiration and love for him.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Leng Yan pursed her lips and gently returned a smile.


    The woman laughed sweeter, even leaning forward and kissing him quickly.


    The kiss stirred the cold face of Jun.


    He put his arm around her waist and clasped the back of her head with the other hand, turning the kiss into a lingering hot.


    The woman in his arms, obedient and shameful, the whole process did not struggle, let him take anything.


    His breathing and her entanglement together, two people''s bodies close together, he can even feel her intense heartbeat.

 Chapter 505

    Everything was so real that even the deep kiss made him infatuated.


    At this moment, he did not want to worry about why she was not dead, why she married him and became her Princess.


    He just wants to have her completely at this moment.


    He wants to have it for himself, both physically and mentally.


    "Lan''er, don''t worry. I''ll treat you well in the future." His thin lips contain her small and exquisite earlobe, low voice assurance way.


    He is not allowed to promise easily. Once he makes a promise, he will do what he says.


    The woman''s shy low voice should be a, the eye bottom circulation is all happiness and sweet.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is full of dark waves. His fingers hold her jaw and ask in a low voice.


    "You are willing to marry me, aren''t you? You have a king in your heart, don''t you? "


    The woman raised her watery eyes and looked at the man she was infatuated with. She pursed her lips and whispered back: "Lord, Lan''er always likes you in her heart. Lan''er dreams of marrying you. Since the first time you rescued me by the lake, Lan''er''s heart has fallen on you. Do you know how happy I am to learn that you are going to marry me and propose to my father? After waiting so long, I finally became your princess''s wife. Lord, from now on, I will love you, help you and help you with all my heart. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes passed a little surprised. She always said that he rescued her from the lake.


    But why doesn''t he have any impression?


    "Lord I really love you, and I''m willing to give you both my body and mind... " The woman''s cheek is as red as blood, and she looks at Jun Lengyan shyly. As she says, she takes the initiative to tear up Jun Lengyan''s belt.


    That pair, charming with amorous feelings of appearance, really let Jun Lengyan body blood, burning boiling up.


    She can so hook people, hook his mind does not belong, just want to really have her.


    "Lord, let me serve you to bed." Women bite the lip, soft voice, low voice shallow chant.


    Jun Lengyan where still maintain, his strong and powerful arm, suddenly a hoop her slender waist, big hand cover in front of her clothes, without hesitation of a tear her body red wedding dress.


    I saw that a red wedding dress faded, revealing her body as graceful and charming as snow and jade.


    He''s short of breath, he''s bleeding, he can''t control it anymore.


    Jun Lengyan holds her and rolls on the red brocade quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan jumps down the cliff with the moon in his arms.


    The cold wind in his ear was whistling. He held the people in his arms tightly. Under the impact of the huge gravity, he held a rock protruding from the mountain wall with one hand.


    He buckled it for the first time, but he didn''t, and his palm was scratched.


    His body was falling rapidly, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Eyes slightly a turn, see below about 10 meters, there is a protruding rock.


    The bottom of his eyes flashed a trace of joy, holding the moon, and the two people rolled onto the rock together.


    He used his body as a back cushion for yueqianlan. He had a huge impact and the strength of yueqianlan''s body. He spat a mouthful of blood at his mouth, and his back was in great pain.


    He gritted his teeth, without any hesitation, got up with yueqianlan in his arms and rushed to the cave behind the rock quickly.


    Yes, there is a cave developed from the cliff.


    The cave is about the size of a room, nothing, bare.


    The hole is dark. Junmoyuan finds a place to rely on and puts down yueqianlan to let her sit beside the stone wall.


    He took a flare out of his arms and polished it slowly.


    He took the light of the fire and looked around the cave.


    But found not far away from a high platform, high platform has a candlestick.


    With a little light on the bottom of his eyes, he took the fire fold and went forward to light the candlestick.


    The faint light of the candle dispersed.


    He turned out a package from a humble corner.


    The package contained blankets, water and food.


    He spread the woolen blanket on the high platform, and then returned to yueqianlan, holding her on the high platform.


    At this time, yueqianlan has fallen into a severe coma.


    Her body was extremely hot, and blood clots appeared in varying degrees on her cheek.


    Jun Mo yuan was surprised and quickly untied the cloak wrapped around her. His fingers trembled and touched her cheek.


    The burning temperature, like the flame slurry, made his heart tremble slightly.


    He quickly took a pill out of his arms and put it into her mouth.


    She fell into a coma and couldn''t swallow, so he lowered his head, took the pill himself and put it into her taste buds.


    Two people''s breath, intertwined with each other, he was short of breath.


    However, he still restrained the palpitation from deep in his body, reached out and patted her cheek, and called her name in a low voice: "yueqianlan, wake up..."The moon Qianlan hummed softly, and her fingers moved slightly.


    Looking at her improved face, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    That pill, just to alleviate the efficacy of her body, can not be removed, but also gave her sober time, let her understand, what will happen next.


    He didn''t want to. The first time for both of them happened under her confusion.


    If she wakes up sad, he will be distressed.


    The month thousand LAN gradually sobered up a few minutes, she slowly opened her eyes, motionless coagulation near the Jun Mo yuan.


    Her hand one grasps Jun Mo yuan''s tiny cool palm, the action urgently takes his palm, wants to drill into her clothes.


    She murmured at the same time, "it''s so hot and uncomfortable."


    Jun Mo yuan clenched his fist, leaned down and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Dear I won''t let anything happen to you. "


    Her hand, touching his face, eyes blurred looking at him.


    She is not sure whether the person in front of her is Jun Moyuan.


    She was afraid that it was her own illusion.


    "Jun Jun Moyuan, is that you? "


    "Yes it''s me. I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve made you suffer. " Jun Mo yuan looks at her with a loving face, and her voice is full of guilt.


    Yueqianlan felt that her body was about to burn. Her hand tightly held his hand and moved to her clothes.


    "I I''m dying. Why don''t you do it? Do you want to see me die? "


    "Nonsense, don''t talk nonsense." Jun Mo yuan cold facial expression, low voice scolds a way.


    The month thousand LAN takes to cry a cavity, low voice accuses: "that you still grind Ji what?"


    Jun Mo yuan pursed the corners of her lips, and her fingers touched her hands, which were trembling slightly.


    Yue Qianlan bit the red lip and sobbed in a low voice: "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself..."


    She said, tearing at her clothes.


    Unfortunately, her whole body is weak, and her clothes are weak. She can''t tear them apart.

 Chapter 506

    She can''t help but be annoyed. She doesn''t like to cry. The tears in her eyes can''t be controlled any more. They are falling down.


    Full of grievances, full of anger, full of hatred, will soon drive her crazy.


    Jun Mo yuan held her in his arms and wiped her tears with trembling fingers.


    "Don''t cry. What are you crying for?"


    "I''m dying. Don''t you make me cry? Why don''t you touch me? Is it because you dislike me? " Yue Qianlan holds his arm and complains in a low voice.


    At this time, the moon thousands of LAN, where there is the previous calm appearance, at the moment of her, are about to collapse, rational what has long been with the efficacy, disappeared.


    In the final analysis, she is just an ordinary person with flesh and blood.


    Pain, she will cry, hurt, she will be uncomfortable, angry, she will be crazy.


    However, in the past, she could well cover up her emotions, but now she is not awake, how can she control her emotions?


    Jun Mo yuan''s body is getting hot. He holds her little hand and puts it on his chest.


    "Listen Listen to my heart beat, I want you very much, but I just fed you a pill, now is not the best time


    "It''s hard, Jun Moyuan. I really think I''m going to die." The month thousand LAN hoarse voice low roar, the whole person shrinks in his arms, pulling each other''s clothes.


    Jun Mo yuan gritted his teeth and let her pull the clothes. His arm held her tightly and coaxed her in a low voice.


    "Good, good. I''ll never let anything happen to you."


    At this moment, the moon is completely quiet.


    She stopped pulling, she stopped everything.


    The whole person is like a vented ball, a puppet without soul, paralyzed in his arms.


    She opened her eyes and coagulated the dense fog outside the cave.


    "I must kill Chu Qing myself."


    Jun Moyuan hugs her and kisses her cheek a little.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will not let him go."


    Suddenly, Yue Qianlan felt a pain in her chest, and a mouthful of blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Her consciousness, once again, fell into darkness.


    Jun Mo yuan was surprised, and quickly put out his hand to cover the bleeding corners of her mouth. He took a handkerchief to clean the blood for her, and touched her pulse to check her situation.


    He saw her fall into a coma again, and a trace of anxiety passed through the bottom of his eyes.


    No longer care about other things, he waved his hand, decisively and quickly tore her clothes.


    Her graceful and charming ketone body appeared in front of him, and he looked at the light at the bottom of his eyes, more and more hot.


    Taking off his clothes, he shook his arms and put her in his arms again.


    His hand touched her face, bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, yueqianlan was in a trance and felt that she was in a double sky of ice and fire.


    At first, she was burning hot, and then she fell into the cool and comfortable snow.


    She dreamt that Jun Moyuan was kissing her cheek tenderly.


    She felt the joy she had never felt before in his watery kiss.


    Pain, heat, pleasure, a variety of feelings intertwined, let her float up and down, I do not know when, night into day, she also from a girl, really became Jun Moyuan woman.


    Strong efficacy, a little bit of disappearance, she gradually can''t bear his passionate love.


    Throughout the night, he did not stop, as if he would never be tired, full of energy and energy.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t know how many times she was in a coma, and how many times she woke up from coma.


    She just felt that she had been thrown from hell to heaven, and then from heaven back to hell.


    When the day just dawned, yueqianlan wakes up, her consciousness has gradually recovered.


    She felt sore all over, as if she had been crushed by the car frame for many times. She even moved her fingers, and she felt the pain and sucked cold air.


    In particular, the lower part of the body is burning with pain, and the whole person seems to be tearing apart.


    "Hiss..." She took a breath of the cold air and let out a low breath.


    The big palm holding her waist slightly gathered up her strength.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou eye a pure and bright, slowly open eyes, check her condition.


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    Yueqianlan''s cheek turned red. She bit her lip and said plaintively, "it hurts everywhere. You You''re so rude, you don''t know anything about it. "


    Jun Mo yuan was embarrassed and coughed in a low voice. Although he was embarrassed, he could hold her hands around her waist and never let go.


    His thin lips, close to her ear, gently kiss: "don''t be angry, I''ll pay attention to it next time."In fact, the taste was too ecstatic for him to control.


    The first time he tasted the relationship between men and women, he lost control and became indifferent.


    In the end, she began to beg for mercy in a low voice. He was like a demon, like poisoning, and could not extricate himself. Regardless of her resistance, he swallowed her again and again.


    The month thousand LAN is angry Du wear mouth, struggling to come out from his bosom.


    "Put Let go of me, where else What? Next time, you want to be beautiful. "


    Warm jade, holding so comfortable, Jun Mo yuan how willing to loosen it, he tightly hugged her slender waist, thin lips in her cheek neck, and began to kiss gently.


    The month thousand LAN is shamed to death, the whole person''s heart apex is trembling.


    Especially aware of the changes in his place, she was a little bit collapsed.


    "You Don''t come again I I can''t stand it. " She said, biting her lip with a little cry.


    Jun Mo yuan''s action pause, she does not say these are OK, say these, his whole person is like hit chicken blood, that is blood boiling, feel the next moment can flow nose blood.


    He couldn''t control himself at all, and then he more fiercely kisses her skin, hoarse voice coaxing.


    "Darling, I''ll take it again..."


    Yueqianlan is about to collapse. Do you want to do it again?


    "Are you trying to kill me? Well... "


    Just in the middle of the speech, his lips suddenly blocked her lips and gave her a kiss.


    Yue Qianlan felt that his breath had been sucked away by him.


    She clenched her fist and pounded him on the chest to stop him.


    Unexpectedly, he stretched out a palm, grasped her two small hands, completely controlled her movements, and could not get rid of her imprisonment.


    The endless movement starts again.


    Yue Qianlan felt a burst of despair, which was more intense than when she was in the hospital.


    She seriously suspected that the person of traditional Chinese medicine was not her, but Jun Moyuan.


    This time, yueqianlan didn''t know what, and she fainted again.

 Chapter 507

    Before the coma, she coagulated his beautiful face and thought that she had finally become his woman.


    This life, after all, is different from the previous one.


    She and his fate track, eventually out of the track of the previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan side, he woke up, slowly opened his eyes, swept around the room.


    He found that the quilt was not red, the bed curtain was not, and the word "Da Hong Xi" was gone.


    He suddenly sat up, swept a circle of bed, but did not find the figure of the moon Qianlan, his face changed, deep voice cried.


    "Somebody..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the servant girl waiting outside the door came in slowly with a series of toiletries such as a water basin.


    "See you..." A few servant girls slightly blessing body, line a gift.


    Jun Lengyan rubbed some sore temples and asked in a low voice, "where''s the princess?"


    Little servant girl a Leng, Mou bottom pass a silk surprised, princess?


    Now, there is only one side imperial concubine, and there is no royal concubine?


    Does the Lord mean to ask the side imperial concubine?


    One of the little maids didn''t dare to delay and immediately said, "if you go back to the Lord, the side concubine has been waiting on you all night. At dawn, she went back to her courtyard to wash and change clothes."


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, his eyes twinkled, and said in a low voice: "call her immediately..."


    "Yes." The maid answered immediately and trotted out of the room.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up, hands back in the back, a circle of scanning around the house furnishings.


    Something''s wrong, something special.


    The furnishings in this room are not the same as they were last night.


    His heart, gradually filled with a touch of fear.


    Last night that wonderful night, should not be a dream?


    Jun Lengyan suddenly shakes his head, how can it be a dream?


    Last night''s all, so real, so beautiful, absolutely can not be a dream.


    It can''t be a dream.


    After a cup of tea, there was a sound of footstep outside the door.


    Jun Lengyan stopped, clenched his fist, a pair of expectant eyes, staring at the door.


    When the door was opened, a pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with light purple flowers first came into view. The eyes moved up slightly, and a gorgeous silk embroidered dress set off the man''s slender waist and graceful posture.


    The man''s facial features are delicate and beautiful, his eyebrows and eyes are affectionate, his skin is as white as snow and jade.


    She was supported by a servant girl. She was as delicate as a willow. She stepped over the high threshold and stepped into the room step by step. She walked towards Jun Lengyan.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, gently flow, see the direction of Jun Lengyan, she pursed like cherry petals of the lip, smile slightly toward him, a gift.


    "I''d like to say hello to you. Wang Ye, you just woke up. What''s wrong with you? If not, I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look. Yesterday, the bodyguard carried the Lord back. I was really shocked. Fortunately, you are OK, or our palace will be in chaos. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes blinked without blinking.


    He was in a trance when he listened to her soft words.


    No It''s not the moon, but the moon.


    At this moment, he slowly relaxed. What was beautiful and real last night was just a dream for him?


    How could he dream like that? Oh Jun Lengyan feels extremely ironic. How could he have such a ridiculous dream?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Jun Lengyan steps forward and holds the hand of yueqinghua.


    "I ask you, what happened last night?"


    Yue Qinghua looks at Jun Lengyan''s ugly face. She can''t laugh immediately. She has a trace of uneasiness in her heart. She answers with a trembling voice.


    "If you go back to the Lord, it was the bodyguard who carried him back to the house yesterday evening. It is said that you have been overworked recently and fainted. I carried you back to the room and asked the imperial doctor to come and feel your pulse. The imperial doctor said that the LORD was OK. Maybe he was tired, so he fainted. Taiyi said, "don''t let people disturb you. Let you have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will be fine."


    Jun Lengyan''s steps, slightly staggered for a while, slowly back a step.


    Oh It''s a dream he had last night.


    He had such an incredible dream.


    The month thousand LAN all died, why does he still want to do that kind of dream?


    Jun Lengyan thinks it''s too funny, so he looks up and laughs.


    This laughter is extremely cold, startled month Qing Hua scalp numbness, she some timid called Jun Lengyan.


    "Wang Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you? "


    Jun Lengyan smiles and feels a stabbing pain in his eyes. He closes his eyes slightly, then retreats to the bed step by step and falls on his back.


    The month tilts Hua to be surprised, hurriedly goes forward two steps, helps Jun Leng Yan."Wang Ye..."


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly threw away the moon and yelled: "roll..."


    Yue Qinghua was so scared that she didn''t dare touch him any more.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Go away Go away Get out of here... " Jun Lengyan sits up, grabs a cup of tea at the head of getting up, falls to yueqinghua, and drinks fiercely.


    Yue Qinghua was scared, and she stepped back several steps. Her beautiful face was scared to death.


    "Lord, calm down. I''ll leave now."


    Dare not stay for a moment, she trembled arm, let green cloud support, very embarrassed to flee.


    Those servant girls, also don''t dare to stay any longer, quit the room one after another.


    Jun Lengyan lies on the bed again, eyes open, looking at the top of the bed, dazed.


    As time went by, he lay motionless in bed.


    "Are you really dead?" He chuckled and muttered to himself.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his question.


    All of a sudden, there was another sound of footstep outside the door.


    Jun Lengyan frowned, sat up coldly, straightened his robes, stabilized his confused thoughts, and stood up silently.


    A man''s voice immediately came out of the door: "prince, the prince''s wedding has begun. The virtuous empress has sent an oral instruction to let you go to the prince''s house in advance to entertain courtiers and guests for his highness, as well as wedding matters."


    Jun Leng face suddenly a Leng, big stride of get up, go to the door, stretch out a hand to pull the door, a pair of eyes Mou is like a sharp sword, stab to housekeeper.


    "What did you say?"


    The housekeeper felt Jun Lengyan''s strong cold air, and his body trembled slightly. He quickly knelt down and returned.


    "My Lord, the maid in charge of the virtuous concubine''s side, came to deliver the words in person. Let''s hurry to the prince''s residence and help the third prince to support the wedding for his highness. "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flash a Li Mang, suppress the bottom of the heart of the storm, a low voice.


    "Well, send a message to empress Xian to reassure her that I will arrange the affairs for the prince and brother."

 Chapter 508

    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief, raised his sleeve, wiped his sweat, and whispered yes.


    Then I slowly got up from the ground and left here.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang a burst of Yin Leng, the palm slowly clenched into a fist.


    He turned back to the room, waved his hand, and the door snapped shut.


    He called out in a low voice, "come on."


    Then, from the window, a man in black came in.


    He jumped into the room very fast, kneeling on one knee: "master."


    "Go and find out what happened? The prince and yueqianlan have fallen to the cliff and died. Why is the wedding still going on? " Jun Lengyan sits on the chair, fingers gently buckle on the desk, and orders in a low voice.


    The man in black should say that he jumped out of the room very quickly.


    Jun Lengyan is sitting on the chair, holding the tea cup, a little restless.


    Not long, the cold wind outside the window, Jun Lengyan only feel the shadow in front of him.


    A masked man in black appeared in the room. He knelt in a low voice, drooped his head, and whispered back: "tell the master, Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan They They''re not dead We are in the trap... "


    Hua La a sound, Jun Leng Yan extremely angry, he will be in the hands of a cup of tea, mercilessly hit the masked man''s head.


    "The bucket, the trash..."


    Tea cup on the forehead of masked people, hit a blood hole, bright red blood, constantly flowing down.


    The masked man didn''t dare to wipe it, so he had to kneel on the ground, bow his head and plead guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    Month thousand LAN feel Jun Mo yuan holding her out of the cave, don''t know how to go out, also don''t know how to return to Kyoto City.


    All she knew was that she was curled up in his arms all the way.


    His arms were warm and comfortable, so comfortable that she didn''t want to wake up.


    In a daze, she fell asleep again unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She felt that someone had given her a pill.


    That pill tastes like the one she took before.


    Pills into the abdomen, is very cool, she was comfortable sigh.


    Originally that weak body, gradually also have some strength, consciousness is no longer so trance, slowly into clear.


    Then, Jun Moyuan stretched out a cool finger, touched her cheek and called her name in a low voice: "xiaoyueer, it''s time to wake up. Today is our wedding day. You can''t sleep in."


    Moon thousand LAN slightly opened his eyes, narrowed his eyes, toward Jun Mo yuan to see.


    "Hun Egg... " She bit the lip petal, the vision is a little plaintive, hoarse, the voice scolded a.


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose and gave a bitter smile.


    He flattered her in his arms, thin lips on her forehead, gently kiss.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m trying to get rid of the medicine in your body. That''s why..."


    Month thousand LAN cheek a red, clenched fist, mercilessly hammer his chest, clench teeth anger way.


    "I don''t think I was drugged, but you..."


    She really didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan was as crazy as crazy, and almost never stopped all night.


    It''s killing her.


    She suspected that she was almost not burned by the medicine, but was tossed to death by Jun Moyuan.


    Anyway, the tone in the bottom of yueqianlan''s heart is not so easy to swallow. This man is rude, and he just doesn''t know how to pity jade.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled, took her hand, gently pinched: "well, it''s all my fault. Our wedding is going to be held soon. You should get up and dress quickly. We will deal with the affairs between us when we get married. As long as you can take it easy and let me do anything, I''ll do it. "


    The month thousand LAN quite childish hum a, own hand, break away from him in the palm.


    The little face twisted to the side of the bed, just didn''t look at him.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and stroked the hair in front of her forehead.


    His eyes, inadvertently fell on her white neck, glanced at the touch of purple, his eyes immediately slightly bright a few minutes.


    He lowered his head slowly and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    The month thousand Lan was frightened, hurriedly want to dodge.


    "You Don''t mess around, I warn you if you Then... "


    "What else?" Jun Mo yuan chuckles in a low voice. Her thin lip sticks to her ear and asks in a hoarse voice.


    The hot air from his lips pours on her ears. It''s itchy. The itchy moon makes her face red, and her heart is pounding.


    Yueqianlan wants to find a crack in the ground and go in immediately.


    This man is too provocative.


    Jun Moyuan rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice: "well, there are many things today. Let''s finish the wedding first, and then we''ll settle with them a little bit. What those people have done to you, I will take it back one by one, and I will never let it go lightly. "The month thousand LAN slowly turn round, lift Mou to see toward him.


    The two people''s eyes are opposite each other, and there is a constant undercurrent, which flows and lingers between them.


    The light in his eyes was so warm that he could pinch water.


    "Jun Moyuan, this time, is it related to Jun Lengyan?" She asked in a cold voice, with a trace of sharpness across the bottom of her eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan hummed back: "nature. Don''t worry about it. Let''s settle with him slowly. "


    Yue Qianlan, noncommittal, reached out and took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a ray of joyful light, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Her sweet taste, too wonderful, let him linger, eager to put her in the side all the time, a moment can not leave.


    Treat two people''s breath all disordered, month thousand LAN clenched fist to hammer him several times, let him just enough.


    Jun Mo yuan does not give up the exit, but the forehead is still close to her forehead, slightly breathing heavily, is trying to calm his mind.


    "You are a goblin." His palm, mercilessly pinched her slender waist, gritted his teeth and said a word.


    Yueqianlan is completely speechless, OK?


    This man''s self-control is poor, but also blame her too goblin?


    He is the kind of person who speaks right and wrong.


    Month thousand LAN Du mouth, not happy push him.


    "Isn''t it nearly time for the wedding? You''re so stuck here that you don''t want to go back. Are you going to accompany me to step out of this threshold and get into the sedan chair? "


    "I think it''s a pity that the rules can''t be broken What a torment. I don''t want to be separated from you even in this half day. " Jun Mo yuan dawdles and sticks to her tightly, but refuses to let go.


    Yueqianlan''s mouth is full of smoke. Now Jun Moyuan, in front of her, there is a shelf of his Highness the prince. The whole thing is a little wolf dog who wants to seek the love of her master


    Little wolf dog? With a puff, yueqianlan couldn''t help laughing.


    Jun Moyuan hooked his lips and pinched her waist: "what are you laughing at? That''s funny. Let''s have fun together. "

 Chapter 509

    The month thousand LAN is pinched by his big hand, feel waist side there itch of fierce.


    She twisted and dodged.


    A look of disgust: "you go quickly, don''t dawdle here, the prince''s house has no prince, wedding ceremony frame has no bridegroom, you want to let the world misunderstand, the prince''s highness doesn''t want to marry me this crown princess?"


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to relax his hand and leave the moon.


    Yue Qianlan looked at his painful appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "as usual, I don''t see you so greasy and crooked. At least you are the prince of a country. Can you hold up a bit of airs?"


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, answer without hesitation: "in front of you, I also need that what Prince''s shelf? You''re my daughter-in-law. Who are we going to talk to? "


    "Well, you go quickly, so as not to miss the auspicious time. If you miss the auspicious time, my crown princess will be criticized again." The month thousand LAN smoke to smoke a corner of mouth, drive a person impolitely.


    Jun Moyuan took her hand and left a deep and sentimental kiss on her lips. He was a little satisfied and reluctant to part with it. He turned back from the window step by step and came out.


    Yueqianlan leans on the head of the bed and looks at the figure he leaves. She shakes her head and raises her hand to touch the red and swollen lips he kisses. She scolds a beast in a low voice.


    Yushan has been guarding at the door, this meeting Jun Moyuan finally left, her red face, biting the lip, holding a smile from the door.


    "Miss, get up to wash and change your clothes. Your Highness has gone back. The wedding procession should arrive soon."


    The moon and the waves suddenly returned to their senses, and their thoughts suddenly became clear.


    She immediately asked nervously, "where is Cuihu? Have you seen her? Has anything happened to her


    When Yushan heard the words, her eyes were slightly red, but she also showed a smile.


    "Sister Cuihu, although she was injured by a sound, and her hands and feet were pierced by iron chains, her life was not in danger. His highness sent the imperial doctor to treat him. The imperial doctor said that it was no big problem. His hands, feet and appearance could be restored to their former appearance. It''s just that sister Cuihu needs to be well cultivated for a period of time Take medicine three times a day, orally and externally, without interruption. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a ray of happy color, happy Gougou lips.


    "That''s good. Cuihu has suffered a lot this time. As long as she is OK, I will make up for her in the future."


    "Don''t worry, miss. Cuihu will be lucky if she survives this time. With a princess like you to take care of her, her life will only get better and better in the future. " Yushan echoed and whispered.


    Yue Qianlan asked, "where is she now?"


    "His highness said that after today, you will go to live in the prince''s residence, so he immediately ordered people to carry Cuihu into the prince''s residence. Dark night through the news that Cuihu has been placed in the backyard of the prince''s house to recuperate, Dr. Cheng medical skills, personally consult with the doctor diagnosis and treatment, nothing wrong The jade Shan Mou bottom is shining joyfully, pulling the month thousand Lan''s arm, low voice returns a way.


    Moon thousand LAN Mou Guang a stagnation, Mou bottom flash a touch.


    She Na Na of say: "he even green lake affair, also so wholeheartedly, put on the heart?"? The prince of a country, for such trifles... "


    Yushan pursed her lips and interrupted Yue Qianlan: "Miss, it''s not a small matter. What''s your identity? You have to save her for the sake of Cuihu. Perhaps in your Highness''s heart, you think that the position of Green Lake in your heart is an existence that can not be ignored. Your highness, he only pays so much attention to Cuihu for your sake. If something happens to Cuihu, how sad you should be. Miss, it''s all your Highness''s heart for you... "


    After Yushan, I had to say one more thing. Don''t let him down in the future.


    Unfortunately, this sentence, she did not dare to say, nor qualified to say.


    The prince of a country is so despicable in love. It seems inconceivable to outsiders, even to her.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, the apex of the heart is tiny to shudder a few times.


    As we all know, junmoyuan is very interested in her, but he doesn''t want him to deal with the affairs of Cuihu.


    She really didn''t know how to repay him for his deep friendship.


    Fortunately, she also became his woman and his princess.


    In the future, she thought, she will make up for him.


    Compensation, what she owed in her past and present life.


    Cuihu was settled properly, and yueqianlan relaxed a lot.


    "Miss, I''ll call someone in and wait for you to change and wash. It''s time to get ready... " Yushan pulled the brocade quilt on the moon Qianlan and said in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek turned red and said something awkward: "that When you change the inner clothes later, you come in with the clothes and change them for me yourself Don''t let other people come in... "


    Yushan was stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    She has always listened to the words of Qianlan, but she didn''t ask much.


    People find the inside clothes of yueqianlan''s wedding preparation. Two people close the door and put down the bed curtain. Yushan carefully takes off the dirty and rotten clothes on yueqianlan''s body.What happened yesterday almost scared Yushan to death. When she took her royal highness to the address written in the letter, she saw Tang Huan lying on the ground motionless.


    Fortunately, pomegranate also followed, immediately check that Tang Huan is in the drug, waiting for Tang Huan to take the antidote, you wake up.


    Tang huancai told them that yueqianlan was taken away by an old Taoist with gray hair.


    But Yushan found that his highness had already disappeared.


    All of a sudden, they went up the mountain aimlessly and searched little by little.


    Later, they heard about the fighting. When they got to the cliff, they found that there was no one left.


    There are some forbidden areas on the mountain peak, and no one dares to enter. They searched all the places they could go, but they didn''t find yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    Yushan was frightened at that time for fear that something might happen to yueqianlan.


    Later, they suddenly appeared in the dark and told them not to worry. His royal highness and yueqianlan were OK. They were asked to go back to the Palace first and prepare for the wedding tomorrow.


    When the others are gone, Yushan musters up her courage to find the dark night and ask about the specific situation.


    Dark night know, now jade Shan very get the value of month thousand LAN, he also didn''t deliberately hide, will know all told jade Shan.


    When Yushan learned that yueqianlan had been drugged, when she learned that her royal highness had jumped off the cliff with her in her arms, and that she had jumped into the cave prepared for the first time in advance, her tightly held heart was slowly put down.


    As long as her royal highness is with her, she has nothing to worry about.


    A group of people quietly, taking advantage of the night, back to Kyoto City.

 Chapter 510

    Yushan didn''t sleep all night. She kept tossing and turning outside yueqianlan''s bedroom.


    When it was just dawn, Yushan heard the sound inside.


    She suddenly sat up and opened the door of the inner room. Then she saw her royal highness wrapped the sleeping moon with a windbreaker and put it on the bed.


    Yushan was really relieved.


    Jun Mo yuan saw her, told her to pour a cup of hot tea, then let Yushan out.


    Yushan didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She looked at the moon and walked out of the door.


    Jun Mo yuan is inside and month thousand LAN greasy slant how long, jade Shan then stands outside the door guard how long.


    Of course, some things, Yushan also more or less listen to a general.


    Anyway, she blushed at the conversation between her royal highness and the young lady.


    Yushan was originally a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet. She was always ignorant of what happened between men and women.


    Although she understood that the young lady and her royal highness had made a circle, she still didn''t know what was going on.


    So, this meeting, she personally took off the ragged and dirty coat for yueqianlan, and then saw the shocking blue and purple marks on yueqianlan''s body and clavicle chest.


    She took a puff of air, covered her lips and exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Is it hurt? Those people, they hit you? "


    Yueqianlan''s cheek flushed. She urged Yushan to change clothes for her. For this reason, she had no face to say.


    Yesterday, Chu Qing did not do any substantial harm to her.


    At most, when I fell down, I knocked my arm and knee or something, but there was no broken skin, just a little purple.


    But except for her arms and knees, her whole body is now covered with blue and purple marks.


    You don''t have to say that this place is where Moyuan is.


    Yueqianlan is really shy, angry and angry.


    "Stop talking nonsense and change your clothes."


    Jade Shan is dumb, see the month thousand Lan that seem to be ripe, red cheek, for a moment blessing spirit heart.


    It seems that I understand.


    Yushan''s cheek, also unconsciously hot, in the heart secretly sigh, Prince''s highness really is, don''t know pity jade at all?


    After serving Yue Qianlan, he changed his inner clothes. Fortunately, the inner clothes are all high collar clothes. Such a brand-new inner clothes completely cover up the ambiguous traces.


    Yueqianlan stood in front of the bronze mirror, observed for a long time, and found that the traces were covered tightly, so she was a little relieved.


    Yushan dares to call the servant girl waiting outside the door to serve yueqianlan and put on her wedding dress.


    The red robe is made of rare silk.


    Feng guanxia, Jin Chai, Yu Chai, Ling Luoyi.


    The wedding dress is gorgeous. Every part of it is exquisite. The clothes are wrapped around the body. The moon suddenly feels as heavy as gold, as if it''s on her. It''s about the burden of the crown princess.


    At this moment, she gradually understood how much pressure Jun Moyuan had taken from all aspects in the past few years with the title of Prince.


    We should not only guard against the conspiracy of the people in the dark, but also stand up as the crown prince and crown prince of a country.


    East Palace, Prince, it is equivalent to a bonfire set up high, enjoying the admiration of thousands of people and boundless honor, but just like the bonfire, it has to bear the burning fire under the shelf.


    If you can''t hold on, or if you are negligent and take the wrong step, you may lose everything.


    Jun Moyuan in his previous life was just like a bonfire, steamed, pulled and calculated by every dark force. Finally, he fell short of success and died without a place to bury himself.


    With a heavy load of clothes, she straightened her back and did not allow herself to shrink back.


    Now that she has chosen this road, she will accompany Jun Moyuan forever.


    In the future, no matter the road is full of thorns or rough, she will accompany him.


    He will never allow those vicious people to take his life and take away the rivers and mountains that should belong to him.


    Jun Lengyan, in this life, he has no imperial life.


    This time, the matter of Cuihu gives yueqianlan an important alarm. It''s time for her to tighten the rope and start to clean up Jun Lengyan.


    Wedding dress wear well, this one bearing elegant demeanor, by month thousand LAN very good prop up.


    Yushan pomegranate and he Yun, standing on one side, can not help but slightly look at the hot eyes.


    There is a sound of footwork outside the door. Yue Qianlan sits in front of the bronze mirror and turns to see Yue Qingyuan wearing a dark red brocade dress. She walks in with great energy.


    "Big brother..." Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and cried with a low smile.


    Yueqingyuan smiles and comes to yueqianlan with a happy face.


    Looking at her luxurious and elegant, his eyes are full of feelings.


    "Lan''er, you have grown up after all. In a twinkling of an eye, you are going to get married."


    Yue Qianlan chuckles and raises her eyebrows to ridicule Yue Qingyuan: "elder brother, you are several years older than me, and I am married to my sister. You should seize the time to see which girl you like and report back to your father so that the emperor can marry you."Yue Qingyuan had no choice but to smile. She reached out and scraped her nose. She said in a low voice, "how dare you laugh at your elder brother? The voice of the person who became the crown princess is different. "


    The month thousand LAN rare witty spit out tongue, ha ha a smile.


    "Ease the tension..."


    "Are you nervous?" Yueqingyuan raised her hand, pressed her shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan looked at yueqingyuan in the bronze mirror. His eyes were firm and his tone was even more irrefutable: "brother, I''m nervous, but I''m not afraid. The future road, since destined to go like this, I will be brave to go, to face. The moon family used to be unbearable, but as long as there is a big brother in the moon family for one day, I will try my best to protect the moon family. If my father is confused and does something wrong to you, then I will support you to set up your own house and make a clean break with the moon family. "


    Yueqingyuan shakes her head slightly, smiles bitterly and pats her shoulder heavily.


    "What nonsense? How dare you say that. "


    Yueqianlan turns around slowly and looks at yueqingyuan.


    "Brother, now I am no longer the first daughter of the moon family who was not in favor. After today, my reputation should be the title of princess. Therefore, I have the confidence to say that. My confidence is the prince, and the prince''s confidence is the emperor. So, I''m also big brother. You have the confidence. In the future, if you encounter any injustice or injustice in the mansion, just report it to me. As a princess, I will never allow anyone to bully my brother. "


    The words of yueqianlan are very powerful.


    Yueqingyuan is slightly stunned, looking at yueqianlan, as if looking at a stranger.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and he said, "don''t worry, brother, I won''t humiliate you, and I won''t hold you back. Just help your highness, and I will be loyal. "

 Chapter 511

    "I know my way. I will make good use of the aura you bring me. Don''t worry, brother will be fine. You are also good, live well with your highness, and give your highness more children. I can see that your highness is sincere to you. " Yue Qingyuan said something with emotion.


    At the beginning, yueqianlan was very moved, but when she heard the last sentence, her cheek turned red unconsciously, and she retorted.


    "What does big brother say? How many more children? When I''m a sow? "


    In the current situation, it is not suitable to have children.


    So, she can''t do it now.


    The child in the previous life, as soon as he was born, was killed by Jun Lengyan.


    In this life, she must wait until all the bad people are brought to justice and the court is stable before she thinks about having children.


    Thanks to Yue Qingyuan''s warning, otherwise she would never have thought of contraception.


    Yueqingyuan feels uncomfortable. A big man and his sister say this, which is not appropriate.


    Cough, he coughed awkwardly in a low voice.


    "Well, big brother shouldn''t care so much. You You and your highness, let it be. "


    "Puff Chi" a, month thousand LAN didn''t restrain after all, pursed lip a smile.


    This kind of big brother is quite lovely.


    Yueqingyuan also split his mouth, silly smile.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are slightly moist. She steps forward and slowly embraces yueqingyuan.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Thank you, the past and this life have given her a rare touch of warmth.


    In the past life, she killed him. In this life, she wants yueqingyuan to realize his lifelong wish and become a real general.


    Yueqingyuan embraces yueqianlan and pats her on the shoulder.


    "Do we need to be so polite? Don''t worry, I will improve my strength and always support you behind you


    Yueqianlan choked and answered.


    Yueqingyuan slowly released yueqianlan, hesitated a little, some embarrassed said.


    "Lan''er, there''s one thing that I''ve been preparing to do since the day when the emperor decreed. It''s a pity that until today you are married, I still can''t get our mother back."


    Yue Qianlan is a little stunned. If Yue Qingyuan doesn''t talk about it, she almost forgets that there is a character like Qin in the world.


    In her previous life, she had a bad relationship with the Qin family. From childhood to adulthood, she remembered clearly that the Qin family didn''t like her very much. Although she was her own daughter, the Qin family treated her like a stranger.


    Now that she is getting married, the emperor has issued an imperial edict to take her back and send her to get married.


    But the Qin family still didn''t show up.


    Yue Qingyuan looked at Yue Qianlan''s ugly face. He sighed in a low voice and comforted her in a soft voice: "I went to see my mother in person. Now she is living a good life. There is no one to embarrass her. However, she has become a nun and a complete monk. After I explained my intention, she said that she had given up the mortal world and could not ask the secular world any more. "


    Yueqianlan slowly sits in front of the bronze mirror, looking at himself in the bronze mirror. Originally, his heart was full of joy. Gradually, a layer of dark shadow appeared in Longshang.


    She sipped her lips and sat there, silent.


    Yue Qingyuan was worried about her, worried about her unhappiness, and even worried that she couldn''t think of it, so he continued to comfort her.


    "Lan''er, although we all don''t know what happened in those years, I vaguely understand that maybe what happened in those years completely chilled my mother''s heart. She doesn''t want to go back to Yuefu, and she doesn''t want to be entangled in the past... "


    Yueqianlan picked up a gold hairpin on the dressing table, and she put it on the high-rise sideburns.


    The delicate and luxurious gold hairpin is shining against her black hair like silk.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, then turned to yueqingyuan and asked with a smile, "big brother, are you good-looking?"


    Yueqingyuan was slightly stunned, and nodded: "it''s good-looking."


    Yue Qianlan obviously doesn''t want to discuss this matter any more.


    The Qin family has been indifferent to their brothers and sisters for so many years. Haven''t they been converted to Buddhism for a long time, and all six of them are empty?


    Maybe, she may have some trouble, or she is so sad that she never wants to go back to Yuefu.


    These are Qin''s choices and her own way of life.


    Since she doesn''t want to come back, yueqianlan won''t care.


    As early as, she had been suffering for so many years alone, and she came through it step by step. When she looked back, she found that she had long been her biological mother, the Qin family.


    Otherwise, why do you live like a child without a mother when you have a biological mother?


    Lonely, desolate, suffering.


    Even though Qin had no choice but to protect herself and her children.


    Now it''s very good. She became a nun in nunnery, and all six of them are empty.And she has thousands of months, when there is no mother like her.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and laughed. Without saying anything, she drew an eyebrow for herself. She drew an eyebrow for a long time. After that, she turned back again and gave yueqingyuan a smile.


    "Brother, can I draw my eyebrows well?"


    At this time, he could not understand what the smile of yueqianlan mixed with.


    All he felt was that she didn''t seem to care.


    "Good looking." His throat was slightly astringent, and his voice returned.


    Yue Qianlan nodded and then said with a smile: "brother, I have nothing else to do here. You can do something else. There are so many people in Yuefu today. When you are entertaining guests, you should drink less wine and take good care of yourself. I left some people to protect you in Yuefu. If you use anything, you can let them inform me. Li Shu''s martial arts skills are very good. I can rest assured that he will stay with you. "


    Yueqingyuan didn''t shirk. Yueqianlan''s arrangement made him feel at ease.


    During this period of time, although he was very confused about the earth shaking changes, but he also slowly accepted, such a bold and wise sister, he can''t wait.


    In order to avoid being too weak, after becoming the crown princess, you can''t control people, but you can''t be pinched at will. That''s not so good.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with his royal highness, he also understood that his highness didn''t like weak beauties who were too weak and crying all day.


    It seems that my sister is just like the prince.


    Brother and sister exchanged greetings for a long time.


    Yueqingyuan just three steps back, reluctant to leave.


    This time, my sister really wants to get married. She is no longer the daughter of the moon family, but the Royal daughter-in-law.


    Later goodbye, he will solemnly salute her and call her Princess.


    Yueqianlan is standing in the room, looking at yueqingyuan''s figure, her eyes are warm and her nose is slightly sour.

 Chapter 512

    This home, in addition to yueqingyuan, no one can bring her a trace of warmth.


    "When you see your highness doing things, you will have a big chance to leave your highness." Jade Shan sees the month thousand LAN is afflicted, she anxious relief way.


    Pomegranate also quickly echoed: "yes, miss, the prince''s house is not in the palace. Miss can still go out and see the eldest son from time to time."


    Yueqianlan nodded noncommittally and gave them a smile.


    He Yun stands on one side, is still expressionless, honest and honest stand, also don''t know how to say some good words to make the moon thousand LAN happy.


    Dongqing looks at Yushan and pomegranate. You talk with yueqianlan, and her eyes pass by a trace of darkness.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and did not speak.


    Less than a cup of tea time, there was a sound of footwork outside. A servant girl came in and announced that it was Yue Shengfeng and the old lady.


    The month thousand LAN hastily gets up, she slightly raises Mou to hope toward the door.


    He saw Yue Shengfeng personally holding the old lady step by step toward Yue Qianlan. Yue Shengfeng was dressed in a dark red robe. He was in high spirits. He was in high spirits at happy events. His daughter became the crown princess. He was naturally the father-in-law of the crown prince.


    The old lady also wore a dark red dress embroidered with the words of five blessings. She was supported by Yue Shengfeng and stepped into the threshold.


    As soon as the two men entered the door, they saw the moon in red wedding clothes, which could not be covered by their elegant demeanor.


    Yue Shengfeng was stunned. At this moment, he was in a trance.


    Once upon a time, it occurred to him that he had been looking forward to his second daughter becoming the crown princess for many years, but he didn''t want to go wrong. Yue Qinghua was most likely to become the crown princess, but finally became the side princess of King Jing.


    And yueqianlan, who was not liked by him since childhood, almost forgot to have such a daughter in the past few years.


    He loved Yueying and valued yueqinghua, and he always wanted to cultivate it.


    But he didn''t want to end up with two of his most expected daughters taking a fork in the road, while the eldest daughter, whom he never paid much attention to, became the one who sat on the supreme throne.


    Thinking of what he had done to yueqianlan, yueshengfeng felt guilty.


    He walked up to the old lady and said to Yue Qianlan with a gentle smile: "Lan''er, I''ve been a father for so many years. I''ve really treated you badly. If you have resentment against your father in your heart, please forgive your father for your elder brother''s sake. My father is old. Sometimes he is a little confused. He doesn''t think so comprehensively. At the beginning, Shen''s family was in the backyard, and I always thought that she would arrange the life of you and your elder brother properly. "


    "But she didn''t want to. She did one thing on the surface, but another on the back. Father is confused, just can believe her words, LAN son, you must forgive father


    Yue Shengfeng''s words seem to be sincere and affectionate.


    But his every word, every word, is in for so many years, to the moon thousand LAN cold look for an excuse, for himself.


    He blames Shen for all his sins.


    It seems that he was kept in the dark, and Shen did all the evil things behind his back.


    This man''s selfishness has long been well known by yueqianlan.


    If she is in a different situation from Yueqing Hua, it is estimated that Yuesheng Feng will not hesitate to say that to Yueqing Hua.


    Moreover, in her previous life, Yue Shengfeng was extremely indifferent to the death of her elder brother and mother.


    He didn''t ask for love for them at all. Maybe yueshengfeng would blame them for all her sins where she couldn''t see them, adding fuel to the fire.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, a smile.


    Although is smiling, but that eye bottom circulation light, actually extremely cold.


    "My father is serious. I have my own understanding and definition of right and wrong. I know more about what my father did or didn''t do. So my father doesn''t have to be so guilty, and he doesn''t have to be so scared. As long as he takes his elder brother''s interests into consideration and helps his royal highness sit in a high position, I can let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones. "


    "After all, we are a family. I also need a strong backing. My brother needs a family that can be relied on. Grandma should be clear that if we want to make the Yuejia family better and better, our family should unite as one and work together for external development. "


    Yuesheng fenglianlian should be. He likes yueqianlan very much.


    "Lan''er said that our family should unite as one and help the prince. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the moon family will not be in chaos, and it won''t be delayed by you and your highness. "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips smile, noncommittal nod.


    The old man took yueqianlan''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl Lan, if you have your grandmother at Yuejia, Yuejia won''t be in a mess, let alone swing. Since you are the crown princess, our family belongs to the crown prince. It''s absolutely impossible for those people who want to treat the prince with the help of Yuefu. "Compared with yueshengfeng''s vague words, the old lady''s assurance is more credible.


    What''s more, she pointed out her words very directly and made her position clear.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face changed slightly. For some reason, his back slowly began to sweat.


    Why didn''t he think of this level just now?


    Fortunately, the old lady thought of it in time, otherwise he was so vague. If his highness knew about it, wouldn''t she be suspicious of him?


    It''s very close.


    Yue Shengfeng quickly echoed: "yes, your grandmother is right. No matter how other people woo the Yue family, I will never agree."


    The moon smiles with satisfaction.


    The old lady''s mind is much more flexible than Yue Shengfeng''s. she is used to seeing the world and living for a long time. When she looks at problems, she is easier to get to the point and grasp the key points directly.


    "My grandmother and father are worried too much. Your highness will understand the heart of the moon family. Please rest assured that the glory and honor of the moon family will never be less when I sit as the crown princess."


    "Good..." Yue Shengfeng laughs happily. He should be.


    The old lady took yueqianlan''s hand and let her sit in front of the dresser.


    She picked up the ivory comb and said in a soft voice, "your mother doesn''t want to come back. She said that she has converted to my Buddha, and she is extraordinary to care about the world. Since she won''t come back and comb your hair for you to get married, my grandmother will take the place of your mother to get you married. How about that? "


    Yue Sheng''s face sank gradually when he heard the words.


    He snorted coldly: "she doesn''t want to come back. It''s just right. She''d better die old and never see you again."


    "Yueshengfeng, what are you talking about on a happy day?" The old lady was surprised and immediately scolded Yue Shengfeng.

 Chapter 513

    Yue Shengfeng bows and hugs: "mother, it''s my son who made a slip of words. You''ll be here to accompany Lan''er and send her to get married. There are guests coming and going in the front yard, so the son goes to the front yard first. "


    The old lady impatiently waved: "go, go, don''t be angry with me here."


    Yue Sheng Feng Shan''s smile, Mou Yan''s complicated look at Yue Qian LAN, sighed slightly, and then turned to go out.


    The moon is always light.


    But the old lady, afraid of the moon, said in a low voice.


    "Lan girl, your grandmother doesn''t know what happened to your father and your mother. As long as your mother is mentioned, your father has such an attitude. Ah... "


    Moon thousand Lan light smile: "it doesn''t matter grandmother, I''m used to it."


    The old lady''s eyes flitted by a trace of temptation and asked in a low voice, "won''t your mother come back to see you married? Are you angry with your mother? "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head slowly.


    Some things can be described in one or two sentences.


    No matter what the reason for Qin''s choice is, she is undoubtedly unqualified as a mother.


    But if so, she is right for herself.


    Yue Qianlan thinks that she should not use her daughter''s identity to morally kidnap her mother. She must sacrifice something for her children.


    Her mother gave her life, but she didn''t owe her. Therefore, she had no position or qualification to blame Qin for making such a choice.


    In my heart, yueqianlan hopes that the Qin family will not step into the muddy water of the capital.


    At that time, there was only one Shen family, and Qin family had never fought. Once she came back, she was faced with Shen Yuting. How could Qin family Lao Zhuhuang be the opponent of the young and beautiful Shen Yuting?


    Therefore, it is not a good thing to be open-minded.


    Without Qin''s scruples, yueqianlan doesn''t have to be afraid of her hands and feet.


    "Grandmother, it''s her choice. No one has the right to control it. Even if I''m her daughter, I don''t have the right. As long as she makes this choice, she is happy and free to live, and I have nothing to complain about. "


    The old lady sighed and patted yueqianlan on the shoulder.


    "In that case, grandma will do it for you."


    A smile passed at the bottom of the moon''s blue eyes. She said in a soft voice, "thank you, grandmother. It''s a blessing for her granddaughter to get her hands on her make-up."


    This sentence obviously amused the old lady.


    The old lady happily picked up the ivory comb, lifted the black hair of yueqianlan, and combed it.


    While speaking, she was still chanting.


    "Once combed to the end, you need not worry about wealth;


    once combed to the end, you need not worry about disease;


    once combed to the end, you need not worry about wealth;


    once combed to the end, you need not worry about wealth;


    once combed to the end, you need not worry about wealth;


    once combed to the end, you need not worry about disease;


    once combed to the end, you need not worry about longevity;


    once combed to the end, you need to raise eyebrow.


    There''s a beginning and an end, and wealth. "


    Somehow, hearing these auspicious words, yueqianlan wanted to cry.


    In her previous life, she had been married, and she had been carried into King Jing''s house with a big sedan chair. Unfortunately, Qin didn''t come back to give her a present. The old lady didn''t comb her hair and say these auspicious words that people yearn for and look forward to.


    Is there no such auspicious words, so her marriage with Jun Lengyan is fragile.


    From the beginning, the marriage she got was all a sham, a huge scam?


    This time, she married Jun Moyuan, and everything was different.


    Yushan pomegranate and other maids, listening to the old lady''s auspicious words, also have red eyes, because the old lady personally combs the young lady''s hair, this month''s family''s value and expectation is the month''s family''s confidence and protection for the young lady.


    After combing her hair, the old lady skillfully pulled the temples for yueqianlan. Her long hair was rolled up and regular.


    Yushan holds the crown from the emperor. The old lady takes it with trembling hands and puts it on for yueqianlan.


    From then on, the Yue family gave birth to a crown princess. In the future, there will also be a generation of queens.


    The real glory of the moon is on its way to the top.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun Moyuan returned to the prince''s residence, he hurriedly changed his red boa robes and took a group of eunuchs and maids to the palace. He went to the emperor, the queen and the virtuous concubines to kneel down and kowtow.


    Unfortunately, today the queen is ill and can''t accept the kneeling ceremony of her royal highness.


    The emperor then took the virtuous imperial concubine to wait for the arrival of Jun Mo yuan in the hall of supreme harmony.


    The emperor knew that the virtuous imperial concubine''s nervousness and uneasiness, he stretched out his hand to come over, slowly grasped the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand.


    "Don''t be nervous, this day is finally coming. You can''t cry later..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t hold back, this meeting eye circles all some red, but she bit lip to hold back, just didn''t let tears fall.


    She took the emperor''s hand and asked in a low voice: "Sanlang, you suggest to the queen that she should declare that she is ill and not allow her to attend yuan''er''s ceremony. She was the head of the central palace and the mother of the great Yue kingdom. She was worshipped by Yuan ER and deserved it. You Why don''t you let her come? If this matter spreads out, how do you let yuan ER and I get along with each other? I I''m afraid... "The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and then he cherished the shoulder of the virtuous concubine and comforted her in a low voice.


    "I owe you a lot. You should be the queen. However, forced by the situation in the imperial court, I was too young at that time and was calculated by the Empress Dowager. In order to protect your life, I had to agree to set up another queen. If the queen is allowed to take charge of the overall situation on other days, I will not break the rules. However, today is yuaner''s happy day, and it''s also your happy day. I don''t want you to be wronged... "


    Xianfei''s nose is slightly sour, and a tear overflows from the bottom of her eyes.


    She sobbed and said with a smile: "so many years, have I been wronged less? Why not have one more? I''m just a little concubine. How can I take the place of the queen to accept the prince''s gift? Emperor, I know all your feelings, but I can''t have any influence on yuan''er because of this time. When the crown prince got married, the empress of Zhonggong was not there. This name is not right. It is estimated that it should be criticized by others again. I''ve suffered so many years of grievances. Why not suffer it again? "


    Emperor slightly Zheng Leng, looking at the virtuous imperial concubine red eye socket, that inside accumulates full of tears, the eye light actually took firmness.


    His heart, slightly a pain, tightly clenched her hand.


    The virtuous imperial concubine shook to shake, hard counter grip.


    "I don''t allow anyone to criticize yuan''er, so I can bear these grievances. Emperor, please send someone to ask the empress to come here. The queen is the queen after all. The others are incomparable. Just compensate yuan''er for all the guilt you have for me If yuaner is good, I will be good. "


    The bottom of the emperor''s eyes passed a touch of pain. Guilt is like a vine clinging to his heart, growing year by year and reproducing year by year.

 Chapter 514

    The emperor pondered a little for a long time, and finally followed the advice of the virtuous imperial concubine and sent someone to call the queen.


    The queen is also obedient, everything is subject to the emperor''s will, he let go, she will go, she won''t let go, she won''t make trouble.


    After all, she knew exactly how her position as queen came about.


    So, she put all the flexibility in place.


    She didn''t believe it. She was so magnanimous, virtuous and submissive. What excuse could the emperor find to abolish her?


    No matter whether Jun Moyuan ascends the throne or not, as long as she does not make mistakes, does not provoke the emperor, does not let the emperor abolish her, then in the future, she will be the Empress Dowager.


    She is still high, no one can surpass.


    Therefore, the queen is very open-minded, and this mental strategy is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    For so many years, she sat in the palace, even if she didn''t give birth to a son for the emperor, her back seat was still as steady as gold.


    What she relied on was nothing more than sitting in Diaoyutai and not taking part in the fight in the back palace. She let the concubines in the back palace fight openly and secretly, which made the situation in the back palace changeable.


    She will always level a bowl of water, and when necessary, she also protects the virtuous concubine from time to time.


    Her way of thinking naturally got the emperor''s approval.


    The queen clearly realized that the virtuous concubine was the emperor''s bottom line. If she didn''t touch the bottom line, then she, the queen, would never be abolished.


    The empress quietly put on a dress and went to the hall of supreme harmony.


    Eunuch sing newspaper empress empress drive, virtuous imperial concubine then get up, end upright to empress made a salute.


    The empress helped the virtuous imperial concubine in person, and the sisters sat down with a good smile.


    During this period, the emperor did not say a word.


    The empress is also picking up good luck, let virtuous imperial concubine relieved words, for a moment, the atmosphere in this hall, pour also harmonious.


    However, with a little effort, Jun Moyuan wore a red boa robe and took the eunuchs into the hall of supreme harmony.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is holding the handkerchief in the hand, the eye does not blink of looking at Jun Mo yuan, wearing the big red boa robe, step by step toward them.


    Her nervous palms were sweating, and tears in her eyes could no longer help spilling out of her eyes.


    After so many years of waiting, her son finally got married and married.


    In the first half of her life, she lived for the emperor, but in the second half, she lived with expectation and hope for Jun Moyuan.


    She was looking forward to his early marriage and his having children.


    But her son is stubborn.


    Don''t want to accept the same room, don''t want to concubine room, Prince side imperial concubine, he also don''t want.


    He broke all these unreasonable things that went beyond the patriarchal rules.


    But the emperor let his wishes, regardless of the rules, regardless of the opposition of the court minister, step by step to support him to this day.


    The virtuous imperial concubine understands, Emperor he this is through Jun Mo yuan, in make up for her.


    She has been wronged for so many years, he will never let her son be wronged.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s tearful eyes dimly looked at Jun Mo yuan and made a three kneeling and nine kowtow ceremony to the emperor and empress.


    The emperor shouts in a deep voice, and then looks at the tearful princess with a trace of tenderness. He orders in a low voice.


    "Salute like your mother..."


    Naturally, the queen also smiles and agrees. On a happy day, she will naturally follow the emperor''s beard.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t hesitate. He slowly got up and went to the virtuous imperial concubine. He lifted his robe and knelt down to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine broke her tears and laughed. She helped Jun Moyuan up in person.


    Her hand, shaking holding Jun Mo yuan''s hand.


    With two people can hear the voice, said to Jun Moyuan: "you tell her for me, say, I am very satisfied with her. You and her, live a good life, as soon as possible for the Royal branch loose leaf just good


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned, and the bottom of his eyes was a little surprised.


    "Concubine..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine pursed lips and laughed, patted the back of his hand, and took out the bracelet that had been prepared long ago from the sleeve cage.


    "This is my mother-in-law''s wedding gift for her. I prepared it myself. It''s a piece of my heart."


    Jun Moyuan took it with trembling hands. The bracelet is a green one with excellent jade quality. It''s a rare top-quality product. Most importantly, he saw that the bracelet was big when he was young. It''s the favorite thing for the virtuous concubine.


    "Concubine, this is your favorite. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took his hand and shook her head slightly: "Yuan Er, I didn''t like her before. I was strict with her. You should know my intention. Therefore, I will not tell her those who explain something. In the future, she will be your daughter-in-law as well as my daughter-in-law. I will treat her as a family. She is just like you. To her is good for you. Don''t worry. My mother will never make you embarrassed and deliberately make trouble of her. "


    Jun Mo yuan was very sad. He was moved.


    Over the years, he and his mother''s concubine have been fighting openly and secretly.At the beginning, it was because her mother always looked for all kinds of reasons, ignored his wishes, and stuffed her into him.


    He refused again and again, and she sent them again and again.


    One came and two went, and they had a lot of trouble.


    The gap between them is becoming bigger and bigger.


    But at this moment, Jun Moyuan slowly swayed his mind.


    In fact, the mother Princess has been trying her best to pave the way for him. Only when she pushes her son to the emperor can she get the emperor''s protection and love again and again.


    If not, the emperor will protect you year by year, and more affection for father and son will be generated from this protection.


    It was this father son relationship that made the emperor not be afraid of his prince son. He was not regarded as a son, but a son.


    Virtuous imperial concubine''s this kind of good and painstaking intention, the side person is not clear, this moment, the gentleman Mo yuan is clear.


    At the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, there was a wave of light, and he solemnly saluted the virtuous imperial concubine.


    After all, the virtuous concubine couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    The emperor looked at the distressed, also do not avoid what etiquette regulation, in front of the Queen''s face, then took the Xianfei''s shoulder, low voice comfort.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart is surging with warm current, holding the bracelet given by the virtuous imperial concubine, step by step out of the hall of Supreme Harmony and go to the Empress Dowager.


    Five days ago, the crown prince returned to the palace to get married.


    But when Jun Moyuan took people to the Empress Dowager for three kneeling and nine kowtowing, the palace people stopped singing at the door.


    "The Empress Dowager has been driving all the way. She''s a little tired. She hasn''t recovered these days. She''s dizzy and can''t get up. Your highness, please forgive me. The Empress Dowager can''t accept your worship. " Eunuch Li Gonggong, the eunuch beside the empress dowager, knelt on the ground and shivered back.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t show much on his face. He asked the Empress Dowager about her with a little concern, and then told the palace people to take good care of her. Tomorrow he will take the princess into the palace in person, and then send her greetings.

 Chapter 515

    Father in law Li respectfully sent his highness away. After seeing him off, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and shook his clothes, which were almost perspiring from his back.


    He''s risking a U-turn to block his Highness''s holy driving.


    If you want to say that the empress dowager, it''s true that in the great Yue Kingdom, besides the emperor, the Empress Dowager will be able to give the crown prince power.


    The virtuous imperial concubine here soon got the news that the Empress Dowager said she was ill and didn''t accept the kowtow ceremony of Jun Moyuan. The virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that she turned pale. She looked at the emperor plaintively, so she took the palace people back to Zhaoyang palace.


    The emperor was also very angry. He broke the tea cup and his face was gloomy.


    The empress was startled, and her body trembled slightly. She quickly asked the palace people to clean up the broken tea cups, intending to persuade the emperor to calm down.


    But the emperor suddenly stood up and left. The place he went was in the direction of Zhaoyang palace.


    The empress''s eyes passed a trace of gloom and sat in the empty hall of Supreme Harmony with a silent smile.


    After the prince''s wedding, the situation in the imperial court should change dramatically.


    The emperor, the empress dowager, the prince -


    The Empress slightly raises her eyebrows. In the future, I will see some good plays.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun Moyuan came out of the palace, he took eight colored sedan chairs with a guard of honor to meet his bride Luan. He led 20 officials and 40 guards to the Moon Palace to marry the crown prince and princess.


    It has a huge momentum, and the red make-up of ten li stretches from the prince''s house to the moon''s house.


    The common people all look forward to guarding the red carpet and greeting each other.


    Waiting for the auspicious time, the prince welcomed the prince''s house into the prince''s house.


    This day, the grand wedding, is the most lively and prosperous day in the grand Yue kingdom for thousands of years.


    Every common people''s home is decorated with red lanterns to celebrate the prince''s wedding.


    The wedding of the crown prince was celebrated throughout the country, and the emperor decreed that the tax of the people would be reduced for one year, and the whole country would be pardoned.


    The common people are all jubilant. It seems that the prince''s marriage indicates the birth of a new state of great Yue, and the common people of great Yue will go better and better under the leadership of the prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan has already packed up. The old lady has covered her with a red cap. The red cap covers the Phoenix crown, and even covers yueqianlan''s incomparable beauty.


    She sat quietly on the bed, waiting quietly.


    Her nervous palms are sweating, counting the time bit by bit in the past.


    The room was quiet, and the old lady had already been invited out to entertain the ladies and gentlemen who came to the court.


    Pomegranate, Holly and he Yun are very busy.


    Only Yushan, who was left idle, accompanied yueqianlan through this long and special moment from beginning to end.


    "Are you thirsty, miss? Are you hungry? Since you get up in the morning, you simply eat a little cake, and then you don''t eat anything Yushan went to the side of yueqianlan and asked about some relationship.


    At this time, mother Hong, who was sent from the palace to teach the wedding rules of yueqianlan, quickly stopped Yushan.


    "Oh, Miss Yushan, don''t be busy. Today, the crown princess can''t lift the veil at will, let alone go out of the wedding room. So, I''m thirsty and hungry. These are all rules. You can''t break the rules and make people laugh. The wedding of the crown prince is equivalent to a national celebration. People all over the country are watching. We can''t make a mistake. The Crown Princess endured for most of the day and went to the crown prince''s house. It would be nice if the crown prince lifted the lid. "


    Yushan''s lips curled unhappily and answered reluctantly.


    Yue Qianlan looked at the big red cap in front of her and said to Yushan in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''m not hungry or thirsty. I''ve come through all the hard days before. It''s only half a day. Why can''t I stand it? "


    This words, say of let jade Shan have no reason of heartache.


    I know that Miss used to live a hard and happy life, and she didn''t want to remind miss of the past, so she picked up some auspicious words and amused yueqianlan to pass the time.


    Time flowed slowly and unconsciously. Indistinctly, Yushan heard the noise outside, even mixed with the sound of the wedding band''s guard of honor.


    Yushan''s eyes brightened and cried happily, "Miss, is the prince coming?"


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, two hands hand in hand, in the heart of uneasy, then slowly disappeared.


    He came -


    she was waiting in the same place -


    in the past, he was waiting, this time she was waiting.


    Outside soon lively, month thousand LAN sits there to listen, slightly some trance.


    In her previous life, when she married Jun Lengyan, there was no such excitement.


    This lively, can spread to her heart, slowly melting her heart to consolidate the iceberg cold.


    I don''t know how long it took, but she thought it was a long time and a short time.


    In front of her body came a gust of hot air, turning up the red cap on her head. Her eyes went through the red cap and saw a pair of red men''s boots.Ear, clattering came the voice of everyone to the prince.


    And the ear side of the month thousand LAN, hear more is, he a little bit rough gasp of breath.


    She couldn''t help chuckling. Was he running to this side in such a hurry?


    "Oh, your highness, you can''t come here before the auspicious time. You go to the lobby and wait. When the good time comes, you can come back Mother Hong looked at the bridegroom and his royal highness, who was sweating and came in a hurry. She said something in her heart.


    Jun Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes swept and glanced at mother Hong. He waved his hand and said with an unquestionable tone.


    "You step down first. The prince has something to say to the princess."


    Mother Hong opened her mouth and wanted to say that it was not too late to welcome the princess into the prince''s residence.


    As a result, before she spoke, she saw a cold light from the bottom of the prince''s eyes, which came to her coldly.


    Mother Hong was so frightened that she knelt down to plead guilty.


    Yushan quickly pulls mother Hong and leaves the room with her maid.


    Mother Hong came out of the house, frightened, and stood outside, shaking.


    She can imagine the situation at that time. If she said one more word, her royal highness would have killed her.


    Yushan patted mammy Hong on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, Mammy Hong. You have come to teach the young lady how to value the rules. It''s not wrong for you to say that. However, his Highness the prince is a person who doesn''t value the rules most. In front of him, I hope mammy will remember, don''t support your highness any more, otherwise it will be mammy who will suffer losses. "


    Mother Hong was scared to death. How dare she say no.


    Quickly nodded, should be.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, everyone went out and the whole room was quiet.


    Jun Mo yuan lips hook a faint smile, slowly close to the moon Qianlan, standing on the bed beside her.


    He tilted his head and looked at the moon, trying to lift the red cap.

 Chapter 516

    The month thousand LAN quickly raises a hand to stop, soft white small hand, clenched his big palm.


    "We haven''t paid homage to heaven and earth yet. It''s unlucky for you to lift the hood. Don''t you know? Sometimes the rules of our ancestors are reasonable and we can''t ignore them. Even if it''s for the sake of a harmonious and happy marriage in the future, you should be in awe... "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled and held her soft boneless hand in his backhand.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed, but she felt that a bracelet was put on her wrist.


    Feeling warm and cool, she asked suspiciously, "what Bracelet do you wear for me?"


    "My mother-in-law gave it to you. She asked me to give you a message so that you can be my daughter-in-law. Her mother-in-law will not embarrass you in the future. You are my person, and she will cover you in the future... " Jun Mo yuan mood is very happy, Yang Gao voice line said.


    A thousand waves on a surprise, heart surging a palpitation.


    Virtuous concubine Did you take the initiative to make friends with her?


    At this moment, I can''t feel any love for her.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xianfei Niang."


    Jun Mo yuan gently close to her, face close to her cheek, across the red cap, his thin lips gently fell on her lips.


    He said in a low voice: "my mother''s wife is also your mother''s wife from now on, and she will be very good to you. You and my mother are the two most precious women in the world, and I will protect you. "


    The eyes of the moon are slightly moist.


    Somehow, she wanted to cry many times today.


    Perhaps, now she has become soft, become a lot of feelings, so it is so emotional.


    She pursed her lips and choked.


    Jun Mo yuan gently hugged her, whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, out of the moon house, into the prince''s house, you are my princess, I will always protect you, don''t let anyone bully you."


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist, and the bottom of her heart was so sweet that she held him back slowly.


    Two people, in this special festive day, rarely have such a calm and stable moment.


    Yueqianlan some uneasy incomparable heart, at this moment, also gradually become stable.


    Through the red cap, Jun Moyuan could not help kissing her lips. Although he was separated by gauze, he felt a trace of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes.


    After finishing her clothes and appearance, he slowly stood up and walked out of the door.


    Jun Mo yuan catches a glimpse of the people standing outside the door and leaves a message to take good care of the crown princess, then takes Da Ren to step away.


    Mother Hong was so scared that she knelt down on the ground.


    With ten more courage, she would not dare to disobey His Highness''s words.


    She almost died. She went around the gate of hell.


    Everyone went back to the room, accompanied by the moon, waiting for the auspicious time to come.


    At this time, the fourth young lady, who hadn''t appeared in front of the public for a long time, was in the beginning of the month.


    After this period of cultivation, the appearance of the first month is pretty good.


    She came to yueqianlan and called out in a low voice: "elder sister, I wish you a happy life with your Highness the prince."


    Yueqianlan can''t see yuechuying, but she can also hear the sincerity in her voice.


    She nodded slightly, should be a: "borrow four younger sister Ji Yan, thank you."


    At the beginning of the month, her eyes were slightly red and she chuckled.


    Yue Qianlan saw that she didn''t speak, then she knew that now her fourth sister was calm and dead, and her heart was as still as water, as if she had seen through the world.


    "Fourth sister, you are still young. You want to be open about everything. After a while, the elder sister will take you to the prince''s residence to relax. At that time, I will remind the old lady and father to choose a family with a good family for you to marry. Or, if you like someone in your heart, as long as our monthly family can get on the line, the elder sister will try her best to help you


    For nothing else but this sister, I have never done anything vicious to her.


    Her family is thin. Yueqinghua and Yueying are doomed to be unable to get along with each other. In the end, they will all have to die.


    Only at the beginning of the month, she is more or less willing to pull her.


    Today, after all. At the beginning of the month, the surplus is already a helpless body -


    unexpectedly, the surplus at the beginning of the month is a bitter smile.


    "In the end, I was infatuated and wrongly paid. I don''t care if I don''t mention it. Elder sister, if my younger sister is not well, I can''t accompany you. When I see you go out of the cabinet, my younger sister will leave first. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, have so for a moment, she thought of Jun Leng Yan.


    However, she didn''t say anything. Since yuechuying didn''t want to mention it, she naturally wouldn''t expose other people''s scars for no reason. She answered softly.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying respectfully saluted yueqianlan and quietly left the room.


    Yueqianlan waited until yuechuying completely left, and then asked Yushan who was standing on one side."Do you think Miss four looks good?"


    Yushan replied: "Miss Hui, the look of the fourth lady is very good, but there is a trace of blue and white between her eyebrows and eyes, and she looks depressed..."


    The month thousand LAN slowly nods, no longer asked.


    This matter, she was pressed in the bottom of her heart, she wanted to have a careful look when she was free in the future.


    Time like water, bit by bit in the past.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork outside the hospital, followed by the roar of gunfire, which was completely lively.


    Mother Hong also immediately called out: "auspicious time has come, please come out of the Pavilion..."


    Yueqianlan trembled all over. I don''t know when, my little hand was held by a pair of big, broad and warm hands. The breath of junmoyuan came.


    At this meeting, mother Hong did not dare to say "rules" to her royal highness.


    Sheng Sheng swallowed those words of advice, and let the prince himself lead Yue Qianlan out of the boudoir and the floating cloud Pavilion.


    She was dressed in a red wedding dress, and he was dressed in a red boa robe. The palms of the two people held each other tightly.


    Step by step, he went to the front courtyard.


    She couldn''t see around, only heard the noise and excitement.


    His big palm is safe and warm, holding her hand tightly and taking her step by step forward steadily.


    She doesn''t have to worry that she will fall down because the cover covers her eyes. She just needs to give her hand to him and he can take her to the destination safely.


    However, when he came to the middle hall, he suddenly didn''t know where he came from. He almost ran into yueqianlan.


    Jun Mo yuan is quick in hand and eyes. He takes yueqianlan to his arms and avoids the accident that yueqianlan is knocked down.


    The boy fell to the ground, trembling with fright, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "I beg your highness to spare my life. I''m so reckless that I collided with you and the crown princess. I''ll die, I''ll die..."


    Jun Mo yuan tightly embraces the moon with one hand, and coldly coagulates the little guy on the other side, looking at him kneeling on the ground, because of begging for mercy, knocking his head and blood.


    "Somebody, drag down the man who collided with the prince and beat him to death..."

 Chapter 517

    Jun Moyuan''s words caused a great disturbance.


    Many people have advised the Prince: "Your Highness, today is your happy day, it is not suitable to see blood."


    "Yes, it''s bad luck to see blood."


    "He didn''t mean to. Maybe he slipped and rushed forward. His royal highness is kind and kind. He''ll spare his life."


    All people are advised to calm down, happy day should not see blood, let Jun Mo yuan forgive that little guy''s life.


    Even the old lady and Yue Shengfeng, who had been sitting on the hall, were shocked and rushed here to persuade the prince to spare the boy''s life.


    However, Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flow with firm cold light.


    He knew that someone had sent this boy on purpose to bring him down.


    The other side is also sure, he did not dare to kill in the big happy people, caused bad luck, so he had no fear of sending people over to destroy his wedding.


    How could the man not guess what he felt?


    Just want to make a fool of yueqianlan, let her in front of the world lost the prince princess should have decent and honor.


    Just think about it, if it wasn''t for his quick eyes, he protected the moon.


    I''m afraid that yueqianlan will be knocked down by this young man, and the red cap on his head will slip down. Even fengguanxiahe, which has been carefully controlled for more than half a year, will be damaged.


    On the wedding day, the crown princess was in a mess, destroying the Phoenix crown and Xiashe that the Emperor gave. What should the world think of yueqianlan? What should the civil and military officials think of this event.


    After that, the Crown Princess yueqianlan will have a lot of criticism, and gradually leave a bad impression on people all over the world.


    These people can''t think of all kinds of big problems arising from a small matter. As the future prince, Jun Moyuan, who had learned to read the emperor''s policies since childhood, quickly guessed the mystery at a glance.


    The other side''s mind is so vicious that Jun Moyuan is really annoyed.


    "If anyone tries to persuade him again, he will be punished with the same crime..."


    Whoa, the onlookers knelt down.


    No one dares to say a word more.


    But yueqianlan pulled Jun Moyuan''s robe and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, it''s not suitable to see blood on our wedding day. Otherwise, how about you detain this little guy first and deal with him after our wedding?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flickered with a soft light, holding the hand of the moon.


    He answered softly: "OK, listen to the princess."


    This life promise, surprised many kneeling on the ground guests, eye bottom skim a surprised.


    Their royal highness, the prince, has always been a man of no choice.


    Once he has made a decision, it is difficult for others to reverse his decision.


    They really did not expect that this meeting, the princess gently a persuasion, incredibly so useful?


    Abruptly pulled a dying man back from the gate of hell.


    What does this mean? It means that your highness values the Crown Princess very much.


    People''s mind, twists and turns, have secretly admonished themselves, later see the princess, can never offend despise.


    The boy had already been scared to kneel on the ground, shivering and pale.


    This meeting hears, can forgive him not to die, he immediately relaxed a breath, to month thousand LAN repeatedly kowtow thanks.


    "Slave Thank you for your generosity and forgiveness. Thank you for your forgiveness I will never forget the great kindness of my mother. "


    The little fellow thought that the princess would at least be very happy when he said this, and after all, he was very happy.


    But don''t want to, month thousand LAN but cold voice, you said: "you don''t have to thank me, I never said, let your highness forgive your death, but today is not suitable to kill.". If you can''t do it today, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it tomorrow. Come on, take care of this boy. If he can bring up useful information, he can spare his life. If he can''t say anything, he can kill him tomorrow. "


    Tang Huan immediately stepped forward and asked the two bodyguards to detain him and quit here.


    The people around him took a breath of air.


    I thought that the crown princess was a kind and generous master, but I didn''t think that the means, the mind, the decisiveness and wisdom in dealing with things were exactly the same as his highness.


    Jun Mo yuan clenched her hand and chuckled with satisfaction.


    He knew that she also saw the way behind the boy.


    He took her by the hand and stepped into the middle hall step by step.


    Yue Shengfeng and the old lady sat in the first place, both of them worried.


    Jun Moyuan releases Yue Qianlan. Yushan comes forward to hold Yue Qianlan and holds her in front of the old lady and Yue Shengfeng.


    "Goodbye..." Mother Hong exclaimed.


    Yushan did not support yueqianlan, but knelt down slowly towards the old lady and yueshengfeng.Yue Qianlan kowtows three times, and the old lady immediately gets up and comes to help Yue Qianlan with an excited look.


    "You don''t have to be polite. After that, when you enter the royal family, you should put your highness first, think about him, and open a branch for him..."


    Yue Shengfeng also came to help Yue Qianlan and said in a trembling voice, "you Take care... "


    The month thousand LAN nods to agree one by one, did not say any superfluous words.


    Then, Jun Moyuan took yueqianlan''s hand, took her out of the middle hall, and put her on the Luan sedan chair.


    Bright yellow brocade silk slowly fall, Jun Mo yuan glanced at the eye, standing not far away, is the red eyes slightly red yueqingyuan, gently nod.


    Yue Qingyuan quickly bows to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan walked to yueqingyuan in front of so many people and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother, don''t worry. The prince will cherish and take care of her."


    Jun Mo yuan this big brother a, startled a public gape.


    The prince called Yue Qingyuan as his elder brother. How much he valued his brother and sister.


    Yue Shengfeng and the old man looked at each other one after another, and the bottom of each other''s eyes was also shocked.


    Yueqingyuan choked and nodded, tears in the corner of his eyes, falling uncontrollably.


    He was flattered to kneel down to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, I''m your minister. How can I afford your elder brother?"


    Jun Mo yuan immediately helped him to get up, and his smile flowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "She is your sister, and Prince Ben is her husband. She calls you big brother, and Prince Ben can call you big brother as well..."


    Yueqingyuan''s chest is full of emotion.


    "Your Highness."


    "Well, the prince is going to drive back to the mansion. You should take care of yourself. We will be a family in the future." Jun Mo yuan patted him on the shoulder again, then turned away and turned over to the white horse in front of Luan sedan chair.

 Chapter 518

    Yueqingyuan stood in the same place, with a faint smile on his lips, whispering the words.


    "Family..."


    "Up..." Welcome eunuch sing, eight eunuchs will be stable Luan sedan lift.


    Lantern 16, torch 20, leader, female officials, hula, palace eunuchs.


    The front line relies on, the internal affairs government chief manager, the guard army participation leads respectively the subordinate official and the guard army before and after the guidance.


    A grand wedding, almost over half of Kyoto City, from Yuefu to Prince''s mansion, shocked all the people in Kyoto City.


    Everywhere Luan sedan goes, there is a lot of noise.


    Yueqianlan sat in Luan sedan chair, a little trance.


    It seems that she never experienced those miserable experiences in her previous life. It seems like a dream.


    But I also feel that this moment is like a dream.


    She never thought that she would get married again.


    Luan sedan rickety, through most of the Kyoto City, finally stopped at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    The gate of the prince''s mansion is decorated with red silk. It is red everywhere. It is the fiery color of the festive day.


    Luan car curtain was slowly lifted from the outside, Yue Qianlan saw a pair of hands, holding her tightly again.


    At the next moment, you don''t need anyone''s help at all. Jun Moyuan directly took her out of the Luan sedan chair.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, people all around her knelt down and yelled.


    "Welcome the crown princess into the mansion..."


    The heart of the moon is trembling.


    From then on, this will be her home, and she will eventually become the hostess of the prince''s mansion.


    A route with Jun Mo yuan lead her to walk, don''t know to walk where, also don''t know to walk how long.


    His steps finally stopped, surrounded by a noisy group, mixed with a lot of congratulatory voice.


    His voice came slowly in the noisy voice: "Xiao yue''er, we are going to worship. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment? "


    The heart of the moon, gently jump, eyes have a wet, slowly dense open.


    She knows. How could she not know.


    In previous life, he lost his life for her. In this life, he has finally become her husband.


    After the procedure, unexpectedly did what, month thousand LAN already fell into a trance.


    It''s full of guests, red eyes.


    Jun Lengyan stands in the crowd, looking at a couple of new people standing in the hall.


    He hung his hands on his waist and slowly clenched them into fists.


    In the heart gushes a restlessness, wish to leave immediately, don''t want to see again.


    How beautiful the dream was last night, how angry he was when he woke up and learned the truth.


    He would rather she died than watch her become the prince''s princess.


    But Contrary to his wishes, he made such a careful plan that he still failed to kill Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Lengyan secretly clenched his teeth, and a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    The cold breath from his whole body made the moon standing beside him tremble a few times.


    Yue Qinghua doesn''t dare to look at Jun Lengyan. Her eyes just stare at Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan.


    There was resentment and reluctance in her heart.


    All the glory and aura that yueqianlan has now belongs to her.


    If not, Yue Qianlan uses intrigue to make her have an affair with King Jing, then the crown princess''s position will be hers. Unfortunately, she is so far away from the crown princess.


    It''s just one step. If you miss it, you miss it.


    The month thousand LAN harm of she, even a positive wife all can''t do.


    King Jing''s concubine, ah It''s just a concubine. She''s not a wife after all.


    The hatred in yueqinghua''s heart is constantly pouring out.


    Each of them has his own fate, but they don''t have a good face.


    It was not until the couple finished their worship that they were sent to the bridal chamber that Jun Lengyan moved.


    He coldly glanced at the moon: "go back to the house."


    Yue Qinghua immediately whispered yes.


    "You go back first..." Jun Lengyan said again.


    Yue Qinghua was stunned: "the Lord, you..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll come back later." Jun Lengyan finished this sentence, did not stay at all, carrying both hands, slowly left the side of the moon.


    The month tilts China to bite the lip petal, indignant cold hum a.


    "I don''t know which fox spirit to go to, Cuiyun. Let''s go back to the mansion."


    Cuiyun sighed a little and answered. She helped yueqinghua to leave the prince''s mansion.


    All the time, she couldn''t understand why King Jing didn''t like the beauty and beauty of the second young lady Mingsheng?


    Such a beauty, into which man''s backyard, are not all held in the palm of the hand, doting on the pain?But king Jing was a different kind of person. He didn''t step into the courtyard of yueqinghua in ordinary days.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan walked all the way to the sparsely populated places. Every time he met a guest, he nodded and didn''t want to talk with others.


    Others looked at King Jing with a cold face, and they didn''t dare to disturb him. They wanted to die.


    Along the way, he came to a rockery Lake in the backyard.


    His figure is hidden in the quiet trees, looking at the sparkling water of the lake, dazed.


    The night gradually fainted down, and the night wind also bit by bit attacked his robes.


    The robe was blown by the cold wind, but he still stood still.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly a shadow sprang out of his side.


    The shadow immediately knelt down to him and whispered, "master, everything is ready."


    Jun Leng Yan''s lips stirred up a smile of indifference. He waved his hand gently.


    The shadow retreated quickly.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He raised his hand and gently arranged his robes. He laughed in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqianlan and junmoyuan worship, junmoyuan takes yueqianlan by the hand and enters the bridal chamber in the clamor of the guests.


    In the new house, there are several women waiting for them in red five blessings. They are smiling brightly and salute to Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan one after another.


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand and called.


    One of the two wives came with a hehe wine and the other with a happy scale.


    "Your Highness, you can lift the lid and drink the wine."


    Jun Mo yuan holds the moon Qianlan and sits down beside the bed. He turns to look at the two women, but with a wave of his hand, he orders in a low voice.


    "You all go down. The prince wants to finish these things with the princess himself. You don''t need to be in the way here."


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    "Your Highness, this It''s against the rules. " The life woman is tiny a Zheng, boldly said a sentence.


    Jun Mo yuan look a Leng, cold hum a: "this prince''s words, you also dare to violate?"


    She was so frightened that she knelt down and kowtowed immediately.


    "No, I dare not."


    "Why don''t you step back?" Jun Mo yuan cold voice rebukes a way.


    How dare she say one more word? She quickly got up from the ground, put the xigua and Hezhuo wine on the table in the room, and quickly scattered with the others.

 Chapter 519

    Yushan stood by and didn''t quit.


    Jun Moyuan whispered: "go and prepare some delicious food for your master."


    As soon as Yushan''s face brightened, she quickly answered. She knew that her royal highness was taking care of the young lady.


    I haven''t eaten for a whole day. If I drink the hehe wine at this time, I''m sure my stomach will be uncomfortable.


    Your highness is considerate.


    Yushan hurriedly asked people to go to the dining room to pass food. She didn''t dare to be in the eye of the room. She took a group of servant girls from Yuefu out of the inner room.


    In the room, at this time, only Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN were left.


    Jun Mo yuan eyes bottom rise Yue color, he raised his hand to pick up Xi scale, slowly degree step to the moon Qianlan in front of, sitting beside her.


    "I don''t like anyone to disturb us at this kind of moment."


    His beauty can only be seen by him first, and only by himself.


    He could imagine that yueqianlan, wearing a red wedding dress, would be beautiful and moving.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and whispered a smile: "you were really fierce just now. Those women were scared to death by you."


    Jun Mo yuan cold hum a, Mou bottom is full of disgust: "who let them have no eyes, I say, when can turn them to refute?"


    "They are right. They all follow the rules." Month thousand LAN noncommittal said a.


    Jun Mo yuan was not happy, pursed his lips: "I''ve never been honest, I''m a person who lives under the rules."


    The moon is shining with a smile.


    Yeah, what rules did he follow?


    In terms of roommates and concubines, he broke the rules of the great Yue Kingdom and became the first person.


    He was also lucky to have such a loving father.


    Otherwise, who can live as free and easy as he?


    "What are you laughing at?" Jun Mo yuan asked.


    "I''m happy. I''ll laugh naturally." Moon thousand LAN pursed lips and answered in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of interest and continued to ask, "Why are you happy?"


    The month thousand LAN is silent, drooping head, congealing red cover head that continuously flutters the ear son.


    All of a sudden, the red cap is slowly stirred up by Xi scale.


    Moon thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, a double eye Mou then and Jun Mo yuan four eyes opposite.


    Water caltrop clear pretty features, a pair of sword eyebrows that a pair of slender Phoenix eyes, through the wave of light.


    High straight nose, Fei thin lips with a faint smile, that smile some bad, some uninhibited, more is lingering ambiguous.


    On his head, he wore a gold crown inlaid with a bundle of hair, a big red eight clawed Python robe, a silk ribbon with the pattern of colorful clouds around his waist, and big red black soled boots.


    His face is as beautiful as a crown jade, and his beauty is incomparable.


    "Ah mo." Her heart was beating and she could not help blurting out her nickname for him.


    Jun Moyuan smiles brightly, tilts her head and looks up and down at her clothes.


    Under the big red cap, her willow eyebrows, Qiong nose, cherry lips and facial features are all exquisite and beautiful. Her skin is as white as snow and jade.


    The grace of Fengguan sets off her picturesque and elegant demeanor.


    he saw her smile again, faint and red, and whisking to the peach blush.


    This smile, all around the moment dim, thousands of Fenghua, all gathered around her.


    "One smile makes the city smile, another smile makes the country smile, and three smiles make my heart smile." Jun Mo yuan can''t help holding her hand and murmuring in a low voice.


    When the moon hears the words, it laughs.


    She faintly glanced at him and said in a soft voice: "will it be oily?"


    "Then I''m only glib to you..." Jun Mo yuan blinked, quickly fell a kiss on her cheek, voice with a trace of dumb way.


    Yue Qianlan shudders in her heart, holding her fingers and feeling his breath flowing on her cheek.


    She blushed and glared at him.


    Jun Mo yuan touched his nose and coughed in a low voice with a faint smile.


    Then he got up slowly and called for Yushan who was guarding the door.


    "Come in and help your master change his wedding clothes..."


    The month thousand LAN hesitates to say: "so quickly change wedding dress, appropriate?"


    Jun Moyuan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "what''s wrong? Although this wedding dress is grand and elegant, it has been on you all day. Aren''t you tired? And the Phoenix crown, which is made of pure gold, doesn''t it hurt to press it on your temples? "


    Yue Qianlan was blocked by his words, so that he could not say a word of refutation.


    Yushan adjusted the atmosphere in the room with a smile, looked at yueqianlan and advised: "Miss, this is the prince''s house. Now you are in the wedding room. The rules here are all set by your highness. Your highness loves you so much that you have to suffer at home. So, miss, don''t worry about the rules. "Yue Qianlan couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing: "in the end, it''s the girl beside your highness. Take a look, both inside and outside of these words, they are all facing your highness."


    Yu Shan wants to cry without tears, Du wears mouth, shook the arm of the month thousand LAN several times.


    "Oh, miss, how can you say that? The maid is also for your own good."


    "Well, well, I''m kidding." The moon burst into laughter and pushed Yushan.


    Junmoyuan care for her, she naturally understand.


    So, on a big day, she didn''t have to fight with him because of this little thing. He was kind after all.


    Yushan didn''t dare to delay. She called the girls waiting outside. They came into the room one after another and waited on yueqianlan to wash and change clothes.


    Jun Mo yuan lifted his robe and sat on the table, watching a crowd serving Yue Qian LAN.


    He carries a cup of hot tea, eyebrows with a smile, the eyes, is not a moment away from the moon Qianlan half step, around her.


    It seems that I can''t see enough.


    Soon, yueqianlan changed into a fresh gauze white dress, and the Phoenix crown was taken off. Yushan simply combed her temples and inserted a white jade hairpin.


    The month thousand LAN comfortable slow tone, holding a small hand, beating some sore arm and neck.


    Yushan helped her to sit beside junmoyuan, and the meal came in time.


    A few refreshing dishes, and some cooked soft glutinous rice porridge.


    Jun Mo yuan waves back the others and drives Yushan out.


    At this time, they were left in the room.


    Jun Moyuan personally served a bowl of rice porridge for her, handed it to her, picked up chopsticks and put some of her favorite dishes in her bowl.


    "Hungry? Eat quickly and fill your stomach. "


    The month thousand LAN looks at him a burst of busy, in the heart a burst of warm current delimits.


    She also did not affectate, picked up the bowl chopsticks to use the meal.


    To eat to seven full, on Qianlan stopped chopsticks.


    "Are you full?" Jun Mo yuan gently smiles and asks in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN took the PA son to wipe lips Cape, lightly nod.


    Jun Mo yuan stood up and leaned over, holding her cheek in his broad palm, with soft eyes.


    "You''re full, I''m still hungry..."

 Chapter 520

    Yue Qianlan was stunned and looked at the leftovers on the table. She was a little embarrassed and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier, then I''ll let Yushan pass some more meals?"


    "Do you still have pain?" Jun Mo yuan eyes across a ray of light, mouth with a smile.


    This words, ask of month thousand LAN a Leng.


    "If it hurts, I''ll rub it for you..." Jun Mo yuan took advantage of her waist and took her up.


    Yue Qianlan grabbed his arm nervously and swallowed his saliva.


    "You Aren''t you hungry? I''ll help you pass the meal first. I''m a little sore, but let Yushan rub it for me. "


    Jun Mo yuan lips hang a bad smile, palm tightly hoop her waist, thin lips close to her ear.


    "I''m hungry, but I don''t want to eat..."


    His burning breath, all sprayed on her ears and cheeks, provoked the burning temperature on yueqianlan''s body, and her body trembled.


    "If you don''t eat, what will you eat?" She asked in a dumb voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s cool fingers pinched her slender and soft waist, thin lips gently contained her delicate and small earlobe.


    "Eat you..."


    The month thousand orchid cheek instantly flushes, his lips take scalding hot, scald of her body tiny a quiver.


    His voice, his words are too provocative, and his hands and feet are soft. The whole person is surrounded by him and can''t move.


    This man, sometimes, is really unbearable.


    Look at his hunger now. He looks like a hungry wolf. His eyes are green.


    Jun Mo yuan''s thin lips, from her earlobe, slowly moved to her cheek.


    Kiss gently fall, kiss month thousand LAN heart crazy jump, small hand grasped his robe.


    Biting her lips, she asked in a low voice, "guests outside, don''t you have to entertain them?"


    She remembers that in the past, when other people got married, the bridegroom would go to the front yard and accompany the guests to drink and have fun.


    And some people, also deliberately drunk the bridegroom, let the bridegroom drunk into the bridal chamber.


    By the way, there''s the bridal chamber or something.


    How did you get to her? The opposite?


    After paying homage, he took her back to the wedding room. There was nothing wrong with the bridal chamber or the new Lang wine.


    "No, there''s a third brother outside." Jun Mo yuan can''t put it down of light her cheek, palm tightly embrace her waist, he is not willing to release her for a moment.


    Yue Qianlan can''t help but smile in a low voice: "it''s really easy for you, the bridegroom..."


    "I''m the prince. No one dares to drink me, and no one dares to make a bridal chamber. Don''t worry." Jun Mo yuan whispered a smile.


    Yue Qianlan nodded, yes, Prince. Unlike others, he could kill a person with one action and one sentence.


    Who would have the courage to come and provoke the crown prince? I don''t want to live.


    "Come on, let''s drink Hezhe liquor..." Jun Mo yuan released the moon thousand LAN, slowly got up to the table, took a pot of wine.


    He poured two glasses of wine, handed one to yueqianlan, and took the other by himself.


    He was holding the cup and smiling like a thousand year old fox. The corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow were all bright.


    Two people drank the wine, Jun Mo yuan put down the cup, then staring at her.


    Yueqianlan turns her head and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    This man is so clingy.


    "Why don''t you look at Prince Ben?" He stretched out his hand and pinched her jaw, and gently asked.


    Yue Qianlan was speechless. She knocked off his hand and sat down on the couch in the room with a cup of hot tea in her hand.


    Jun Mo yuan followed and slowly leaned over to encircle her.


    "You''re hiding from Prince Ben?"


    "Your Highness May I have a cup of tea? " The month thousand LAN helplessly toward the gentleman Mo yuan pursed lip a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles, lifts up his robe and sits down next to Yue Qian LAN. Then his palm embraces her waist and holds Yue Qian LAN on his leg.


    The month thousand Lan was startled, the tea cup in the hand, almost turned over.


    "What are you doing, your highness?"


    "It''s OK, the prince is like holding you, leaning on you..." Junmoyuan plays the rogue attribute to the extreme. His chin is on yueqianlan''s shoulder, his hands are around her waist, and his whole body is close to yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan''s body was stiff, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "Come on I''ll give you tea... " Jun Mo yuan chuckles, takes the tea cup in yueqianlan''s hand, lifts the lid, carefully puts the cup edge close to yueqianlan''s lips.


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng for a long time, just adapt to come over, she now and Jun Mo yuan exactly is a what posture action embrace together.


    Well, she''s all in his arms.


    Partial her stature is petite, but the gentleman Mo yuan height is big.


    She was held in his arms and fed tea as if she were being held by an adult.Yue Qianlan felt embarrassed, and she moved her ass unconsciously.


    His hot palm, then slowly pinched her waist.


    "Be honest..."


    Yue Qianlan felt itchy and held his hand.


    "Don''t pinch my waist, it itches..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a bad smile. He put the tea cup on the desk, and his hands scratched her waist.


    Moon thousand LAN low voice smile, want to dodge away.


    Unfortunately, she''s all in his arms. How can she escape?


    So she would drill and rub in his arms.


    Rub to finally, the breathing of Jun Mo yuan, then gradually heavy.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately stopped, big palm hoop her waist, let her don''t move.


    Yue Qianlan can feel the hot temperature of his body. She is so ashamed that her cheeks are red that she can''t lift her head.


    Jun Mo yuan pecked on her lips and said in a low voice: "you are really a goblin."


    The month thousand LAN haven''t said what, the gentleman Mo Yuan then mercilessly kisses.


    Two people''s breathing, instant intertwined.


    Jun Mo yuan''s palm, to her chest belt, he gently a pull, full of beautiful spring, panoramic.


    His eyes were shining with bright light. He held the moon in his arms and went to the bed with a big stride.


    Yueqianlan has already been fascinated by his relatives, how can he stop what he wants to do next.


    In this beautiful and ambiguous atmosphere, when something beautiful is on the verge of happening, suddenly there is a commotion outside the door.


    Yushan called out anxiously: "Your Highness, miss, it''s not good."


    Jun Moyuan just took the belt of yueqianlan''s clothes, and just wanted to kiss Fangze, he was agitated by Yushan''s cry.


    His face sank, and he arranged the clothes for yueqianlan.


    Cold face, low roar: "roll in..."


    Yushan trembled into the inner room, a few steps to the Jun Mo yuan and the moon Qianlan, slowly knelt down on the ground.


    "Your Highness, someone from the Palace said that it was the Empress Dowager''s sudden illness that made her feel unwell. She wanted to let His royal highness and his concubine are going to visit... "

 Chapter 521

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a cold awn, turned his head and looked at the moon.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips, looked down at Yushan and asked, "who''s in the palace?"


    "It''s eunuch Li Gonggong, the chief eunuch beside the Empress Dowager He is waiting outside now... " Yushan hurried back.


    Jun Mo yuan is full of rage. He suddenly gets up and strides out.


    Yueqianlan also wants to go out with her.


    Jun Mo yuan stops, Mou Guang looks at her gently.


    "Take a rest first, and don''t go out."


    The month thousand Lan also have no objection, lightly nod.


    Jun Mo Yuan went out. Yue Qian LAN asked Yushan: "what''s the situation?"


    Yushan immediately said, "father-in-law Li said that the Empress Dowager has been unwell since she returned to Kyoto. After dinner today, I felt more and more uncomfortable and even fainted. However, although she fainted, the Empress Dowager woke up again and cried to see her royal highness and Miss, you''re welcome


    After listening for a while, yueqianlan nodded slowly, then she pursed her lips and laughed softly.


    Yushan continued: "the Empress Dowager said that she didn''t accept her Highness''s three kneeling and nine kowtowing ceremony because of her physical discomfort. Therefore, she felt very guilty. At the same time, she wanted to see you very much, so she sent Mr. Li to pass on the Empress Dowager''s edict, declaring you and the prince to enter the palace. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is twinkling to put on a cold dark awn, she says with a soft smile: "our empress dowager ah, quite can make a demon. She didn''t accept the prince''s gift. In the evening, she still wanted to announce her highness and me into the palace, knowing that it was worth a lot of money. Oh It''s obvious that I''m going to have nothing to look for on my wedding day with your highness? "


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes flickered with worry, and quickly asked, "Miss, what shall we do? This The Empress Dowager''s will must not be violated. "


    "Of course, you can''t disobey it. Yushan, ask someone to come in and change clothes for me." The month thousand LAN slowly of get up, stretched to stretch an arm, manage to manage a sleeve, sink a voice to command.


    Yushan didn''t dare to delay, so she answered immediately.


    She immediately goes out to call servant girl to come in, change clothes for the month thousand LAN to make up.


    When you enter the palace to see the empress dowager, you must dress up.


    About a cup of tea, yueqianlan changed into a set of palace clothes for the crown prince and princess, and wore a phoenix crown for the crown prince and princess.


    Bright yellow brocade robes, lining the moon Qianlan, the whole person elegant, noble nature.


    Yueqianlan got up slowly and unfolded her robes. She was so powerful that she couldn''t look directly at her.


    Jun Moyuan got the news and rushed over.


    When he stepped into the inner room, he looked at yueqianlan in full dress. He stood at the door and looked at yueqianlan for a long time.


    Palace people see Jun Mo yuan, quickly kneel to salute.


    Due to the rules, but also due to the identity of the occasion, the moon Qianlan also symbolic slightly bowed to line a gift.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly stepped over and helped her in person.


    "Prince Ben doesn''t want you to go Busy wedding, busy day, you must be tired. Otherwise, you wait for me in the mansion, and the prince will go by himself. "


    The month thousand LAN slowly shakes head, the Mou light is firm.


    She held Jun Moyuan''s hand in her backhand: "since the Empress Dowager has called me, I will go too. Otherwise, the people of the state of Yue should say that I, the new prince and concubine, have no filial piety, disrespect for the elders and disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict. We''ve just been married. I, the crown princess, can''t be stigmatized, let alone damage your reputation. Ah Mo, since we are husband and wife, we have to share weal and woe and face everything together. "


    Yue Qianlan''s words warm Jun Moyuan''s heart.


    He just felt that there was a warm air in his chest, flowing slowly.


    "Good Let''s go to the palace together. "


    "Well." Moon thousand LAN pursed lips and nodded with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan avoided the crowd and slowly approached the ear of yueqianlan. He said in a low voice: "let''s go and have a look. What''s the matter with the old witch of the Empress Dowager."


    Puff hiss a, month thousand Lan light voice a smile, helplessly glance at the gentleman Mo yuan one eye.


    "How dare you say that, Empress Dowager?"


    Jun Mo yuan cold hum a, take month thousand Lan''s hand, took her out of the inner room.


    As they walked along, he said: "from childhood to adulthood, the prince remembered very well how the Empress Dowager treated me and my mother. She never treated me as her grandson, and I never treated her as a grandmother. It''s just a false name for each other. "


    The moon was silent, listening quietly.


    Out of the cabinet, to the outdoor, Jun Mo yuan is still holding the hand of the moon, two people walking side by side, walking in the night.


    Yushan looked from behind, and there was a trace of envy at the bottom of her eyes.


    His Highness the prince and the young lady are a perfect couple.


    In her opinion, no one matched them better.


    After getting out of the prince''s mansion, I got into the carriage. The carriage started wobbly. After about half a fragrant time, I arrived at the gate of the palace.The guard, seeing that it was the prince''s car, knelt down to salute and respectfully let the carriage in.


    Yueqianlan slightly opened the car curtain and looked at a group of people crawling and kneeling outside the carriage. She said with emotion.


    "I remember the last time I came to the palace, the carriage couldn''t enter. I walked all the way from outside the palace to the palace. Of course, I was punished to kneel for several hours. The gap between people is not a bit... "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and held her hand.


    "Now, your identity is different. You can go in and out of the harem by carriage or by sedan chair. No one dares to despise the crown prince''s concubine, otherwise it will be a death... "


    The moon returns a faint smile.


    "Yes, it''s different now."


    After driving for about half an hour, the carriage slowly stopped at the inner court.


    Here near the Empress Dowager''s Shouan palace is still very close, Jun Moyuan took the lead to get out of the carriage, and then he raised the car, personally came to help yueqianlan get out of the carriage.


    Under the guidance of the palace people, they walked all the way to Shouan palace.


    Many people gathered at the gate of Shouan palace.


    Seeing the arrival of Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan, people kneel down to say hello.


    "Welcome to your royal highness and princess."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes swept a circle, and all the eunuchs and maids came into his eyes.


    He looked at Li Gonggong, who was accompanying him: "go in and ask the Empress Dowager. The prince and the princess are waiting outside..."


    Li Gonggong quickly nodded and rushed to deliver a message.


    Waiting outside is a woman wearing clothes. She looks at yueqianlan and greets Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan politely.


    "Your Highness, princess, please come to visit her on your wedding night. You don''t know that the Empress Dowager is getting older, and her temper is getting more and more strange day by day. I hope you don''t resent the Empress Dowager. She also wants to see the princess in advance and see how beautiful the girl who married her royal highness is. "

 Chapter 522

    Jun Mo yuan gave her a cold glance.


    "Mother Chang, you should have followed the Empress Dowager for many years. Otherwise, the prince would have killed you just by your inappropriate words."


    Mother Chang was not afraid. She narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    "I know, your highness is joking with me. I''ve been living with the Empress Dowager for many years, and I''m in love with my sister. She won''t blame the slave, and Her Highness won''t blame the slave. If she offends the empress dowager, isn''t it worth the loss? "


    Yueqianlan quietly looked at her. Although she was a slave, every word was full of confidence and arrogance.


    In the end, the people who follow the Empress Dowager should not be too strong.


    With the support of the empress dowager, people are not afraid of it.


    The waist is straight.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile and said in a soft voice: "what mammy Chang said is that you and the Empress Dowager are very affectionate, which can''t be compared with ordinary people. But this slave is a slave. He wants to say that he is in love with the Empress Dowager. If this word is spread, won''t it be a slander for the Empress Dowager''s reputation of no distinction between honor and inferiority? Mother Chang, don''t say that again, otherwise if you want other people to listen to it, it will make people laugh. "


    Chang Ma immediately, the facial expression is tiny a white, the Mou bottom flash over a silk dark awn, pull up stiff mouth corner, the Shan Shan should.


    "Yes. What the empress of the crown princess said is that it was the slave who overtook it. "


    "It''s OK for mother Chang to understand. Even if she doesn''t understand, it''s nothing. Is she old after all? It''s hard to use your head. We can understand it if you are confused. " Moon thousand LAN gently hook lip smile, light should be.


    "What the princess said is very true. I remember it."


    Mother Chang''s face, not to mention how ugly, is like swallowing a fly in her throat.


    She knew that the crown princess was not easy to be provoked, not to mention a soft persimmon that she could handle at will.


    With just two simple sentences, mother Chang has learned the power of the moon.


    Jun Mo yuan eyes across a ray of light, turn to see the moon, a surge of joy in my heart.


    His little yue''er was very powerful. In a few words, she was so red that she did not dare to say one more word.


    Now, my ears are clean.


    Jun Mo yuan is happy in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes are also shining.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the hand of yueqianlan. Even if they were standing, they were intimate and enviable.


    Mammy Chang was on the other side, shocked.


    It''s said that his highness likes the Crown Princess very much, but he doesn''t want to be in front of so many palace people. Can these two people hold hands as if there were no one else?


    This How many years has she not seen such a scene?


    I still remember that twenty years ago, she once met with the emperor and his wife.


    However, because of the Empress Dowager''s opposition and reprimand, since then, whenever she came to Shouan palace, she never dared to hold hands with the emperor.


    Mother Chang could not help but feel a little uneasy. The crown princess was not the virtuous Princess of that year.


    If so, the Empress Dowager still reprimands the crown princess in the same way, it may not achieve the ideal effect.


    What''s more, the reason why the Empress Dowager invited the crown prince and princess to come here tonight is that she knows why.


    Looking at the newly married Prince and princess, mother Chang shakes her head secretly. I''m afraid this time, it may not be as the Empress Dowager wishes.


    Li Gonggong came out soon. He respectfully invited Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan into the room.


    Mother Chang went in with her.


    Jun Moyuan leads yueqianlan into the main hall, led by Li Gonggong, all the way into the inner hall.


    At the door of the bedroom hall, two maids stood. Seeing junmoyuan and yueqianlan, they knelt down to salute.


    Jun Moyuan waved them to get up. The two maids quickly opened the door and asked them to enter.


    The threshold is a little high. Jun Moyuan is very careful to hold the moon Qianlan.


    His careful and precious appearance surprised all the palace people.


    Is this still the prince''s Royal Highness, who usually stands high and turns his hands over for clouds and covers his hands with rain?


    They had never seen his royal highness treat any woman so tenderly before.


    Can''t help but, these palace maids, see to the month thousand Lan''s vision, all took envy and envy.


    The crown princess is really lucky. She won the crown prince''s heart and the position above. They all dream of it, but they can''t dream of it.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is slightly red. She doesn''t see those envious eyes looking at her, but she doesn''t cover up or refuse Jun Moyuan''s consideration.


    As far as she is concerned, it''s a matter for her and Jun Moyuan. What''s the relationship with others?


    Jealousy, let them be jealous. After all, there is only one prince.


    Unexpectedly, the scene at the door was just watched by the empress dowager, who was lying on the soft floor and closed her eyes.The empress dowager, dressed in a gorgeous palace dress, leans lazily on the soft wall.


    She a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, full of cold cold awn, that a cold awn, impartial, extremely accurate shot to the moon.


    Jun Mo yuan took the moon Qianlan into the bedroom, approached the empress dowager, and knelt down one after another to say hello.


    "The grandson brought the crown princess to greet the Empress Dowager."


    Yueqianlan also kneels down. When she meets for the first time, she naturally gives a big gift and kowtows three times.


    When she finished kowtowing and wanted to stand up, Jun Moyuan helped her up in person.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are sharp. She is holding the hand of yueqianlan with Jun Moyuan, smiling coldly.


    "It''s really a newlyweds. They love each other very much. Yuan''er, you are so considerate to your crown princess. Is a prince around a woman? Cross a threshold, you hold it yourself, for fear that she will fall. When you kneel down and get up, you have to help me. Are you complaining about the young couple who deliberately tossed about? "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly frowned and looked back at the Empress Dowager.


    "The Empress Dowager''s words are very important. The grandson doesn''t mean it. It''s just that the crown princess is weak and her grandson is concerned about her health. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has misunderstood her. "


    The Empress Dowager slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan for a long time. Then she kicked away the maid in waiting.


    "Get out of here..."


    The palace maid who was kicked away trembled and crawled out.


    The rest of the palace people were so scared that they fell on their knees and begged the Empress Dowager to calm down.


    At the bottom of the Empress Dowager''s eyes, there is a flash of fire, condensing the ink yuan.


    "Is there no servant girl around the crown princess? Her body is weak, let the servant girl support is also the same, you all lower posture, accommodate a woman, is it lost your identity as the prince. Always doing such unruly things, what are you going to do against AI Jia? "

 Chapter 523

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes contain an anger. He pursed his lips and looked at the Empress Dowager coldly.


    "What does the Empress Dowager say? The crown princess is the grandson''s woman, and the grandson should take care of her How can the Empress Dowager pull out some rules, such as the identity of the prince? It''s just a small matter. Is it worth the Empress Dowager''s anger? "


    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale, and she was so angry that she laughed: "Oh trifle? You have always been used to doing things that are out of order. As the prince, you have never done anything at will. Well, you are the prince, you have a fault, your father will deal with it. It''s wrong of the Crown Princess not to comfort you... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s face sank: "what does empress dowager mean?"


    "Come on, the servant girls around the princess are incompetent. They can''t serve the princess well. They are so tired that his highness is looking after them. This is a serious dereliction of duty. Such a big crime, should have been executed, but the sad family saw that the crown princess had just married into the crown prince''s house, and did not understand the royal rules. Then drag out the servant girl beside her and give her thirty boards as an example. " The Empress Dowager''s eyes passed a cold light and gave orders in a deep voice.


    At the Empress Dowager''s command, two mothers rushed in from outside the hall.


    Without saying a word, Mammy went to Holly.


    Yes, this time into the palace, Yue Qianlan did not bring Yushan in, Yushan some uncomfortable, she let Yushan rest in the house.


    Just as holly came, she volunteered that she would accompany yueqianlan to the palace.


    Yueqianlan naturally didn''t refuse and came with holly.


    But I don''t want to. As soon as I enter the palace, the Empress Dowager will give her power to yueqianlan. Dongqing is the first one to suffer.


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, the Mou bottom once once crossed a silk chilly cold awn, she immediately crawls to kneel down.


    "Empress dowager, the granddaughter-in-law has just married into the royal family. She doesn''t quite understand the royal rules. Sun''s daughter-in-law only knows that the person who marries is the prince, and the prince is sun''s daughter-in-law''s day. Sun''s daughter-in-law should follow the prince in everything. The prince cares about sun''s daughter-in-law, and sun''s daughter-in-law feels happy. Isn''t this just a beautiful symbol of respect between husband and wife? It''s not about the servant girls around her. If the Empress Dowager insists on punishing her, then punish her... "


    Jun Mo yuan looks at the Empress Dowager with a cold face. He looks at the Empress Dowager who is aloof and lazy. A trace of coldness passes through the bottom of his eyes. He shakes his sleeves and says coldly.


    "Empress dowager, do you mean to take advantage of my big day to find fault on purpose, and even more, do you mean to bring us down? I don''t know. If my father knows about it, how can you explain it? As you know, tonight is the wedding night for me and the crown princess. You rely on the old to sell the old and use the identity of the Empress Dowager to force us in. As soon as you come in, you don''t pay your respects yet. Without saying a word, you just pick a bone in the egg and try to trouble us. Empress dowager, the purpose of doing things is too obvious. I''m afraid that you will lose your bearing and honor as empress dowager. "


    The Empress Dowager suddenly straightened up, slapped the desk with her palm, and sternly scolded: "you are too presumptuous, Prince. Come on, this matter has no discussion, immediately drag out the maid of honor beside the crown princess, stick hit fifty big board


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly, lifted his robe and knelt down.


    Yueqianlan''s forehead was pasted on the floor, and a faint ironic smile was evoked from the corner of his lips.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, youyou looked at her, the husband and wife looked at each other with a smile, and then turned their eyes.


    The two mothers here, seeing that the Empress Dowager was already in a rage, rushed to Holly and grabbed her two arms.


    Holly scared pale, trembling voice, helplessly look to the moon.


    "Miss, help me..."


    "Bold, no respect or inferiority. Where''s the lady here? A servant girl can even make mistakes in her address. How dare such a person bring her to the palace? No matter how you are outside the palace, as long as you enter the Shouan palace, you will not be allowed to lose any rules. I''ll give her fifty boards, and then I''ll slap her on the cheek twenty times. Until I fan her mouth to AI''s family, then stop. " The Empress Dowager''s eyes are sharp and full of evil, and she orders coldly.


    Holly kneels and kowtows in tears, begging for the Empress Dowager and the moon.


    "Forgive me, empress dowager, and help me."


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t bear it. She looked up at Holly. She was worried at the bottom of her eyes and called Holly in a low voice.


    Then, she kowtowed to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, sun''s daughter-in-law will never dare again. Sun''s daughter-in-law will certainly abide by the rules and dare not make the Empress Dowager angry again. Please forgive me, my servant girl? She was born with such a beautiful face that if she had twenty boards on her face, it would be ruined. "


    The Empress Dowager coldly looks at yueqianlan begging for mercy, and her heart is full of pride and joy.


    She saw that junmoyuan and Xianfei were upset for a long time, but the emperor protected them all the time. She couldn''t really do anything substantial. Over the years, she had a miserable life.


    Today, she finally got a chance to revenge on their mother and son.


    Since Jun Moyuan likes the crown princess so much, she will punish the crown princess who is protected by Jun Moyuan, or make Jun Moyuan unhappy.


    Obviously angry, go and dare not refute, ah It''s a great feeling."Princess, the servant girl beside you has no rules. I''ll teach her a lesson for you. You don''t have to ask for mercy any more. If you ask for mercy again, the punishment will be increased. " The Empress Dowager slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t dare to speak any more now. She frowns at Holly, full of guilt and intolerance.


    Jun Mo yuan took her hand, two people a face of helpless.


    Holly''s eyes are in despair. She looks at the people in the hall. Can she resist here?


    Scanning a circle, her heart full of hope, gradually extinguished.


    It''s full of people, not only inside, but also outside.


    Out of the outer room, out of Shouan palace, there are so many guards.


    She She can''t escape, even if she''s unrivalled.


    Today''s punishment, she is determined.


    The two moms dragged Holly to the outside. They tied Holly''s hands with thick ropes and felt pity for jade.


    They let Holly''s cheek slightly Yang, a mammy with a dark smooth thick board, step by step came to Holly''s side.


    Holly was surprised. Looking at the board, her scalp felt numb.


    With this kind of board, if she is beaten 20 times, her face will be destroyed.


    She Is it really going to die today.


    "Pa" Holly Zheng Leng, that mammy Yang Zhao board, then mercilessly jilted in her face.


    Only a board, pain Holly tears surge out.


    Tears blurred, she suddenly saw a familiar figure, running to her side.

 Chapter 524

    Holly slightly a Zheng, see Mammy''s second board will fall down.


    Holly ears will ring a man''s voice: "stop..."


    She turned her head and saw the outline of the visitor''s facial features gradually.


    The yellow robe of the Ming Dynasty, wearing a crown jade on the head, looks handsome. Who is not the fifth prince?


    The fifth Prince''s eyes are full of heartache. He looks at a piece of red on Holly''s face. He angrily raises his foot and kicks the mother out.


    Another mother quickly knelt down and said, "the fifth Prince is calm down. The slaves are ordered by the Empress Dowager..."


    The fifth Prince didn''t listen to these. He quickly picked up holly, took out a dagger from his arms, and cut off all the ropes tied to her.


    Kneeling Mammy, kowtow again and again.


    "Fifth prince, you can''t let her go. It''s the Empress Dowager''s will to punish this slave. You can''t disobey the Empress Dowager''s will."


    The fifth Prince glared and snorted coldly: "the prince has protected her today. You go in and tell the Empress Dowager that the prince will not allow her to hurt this girl."


    Mammy trembled with fright. She She''s afraid to go in.


    She didn''t dare to pass it to the back.


    If she said that, she would end up dead.


    The fifth prince saw the fear in her heart. He snorted coldly. The dagger fell on Mammy''s hand and wiped it on the ground. It was almost inserted on the back of Mammy''s hand.


    Mammy''s face turned pale with fright, and the cold sweat on her forehead and back flowed down uncontrollably.


    At the bottom of the fifth Prince''s eyes flashed the evil dark awn, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t go in and spread a message, I will kill you now..."


    Mammy was so scared that she trembled. She dared to refuse and quickly crawled to the hall.


    The rest of the palace people were trembling and kneeling on the ground. No one dared to stop the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince untied holly. When he saw a black green mark on Holly''s white and delicate wrist, he roared angrily.


    "Grandma, really, is she getting older and more confused. You are such a beauty, she is willing to do the same to you? I just don''t want to draw. "


    Dongqing trembled with fright and began to cry in a low voice: "I would like to thank the fifth Prince for saving my life. If the fifth Prince didn''t arrive in time to save me, I''m afraid I would not only destroy my face, but also give my life to Shouan palace."


    The fifth Prince listened to the beauty cry, cry his heart will be broken.


    He did not worry about others here, hastily took holly into his arms.


    He whispered: "it''s OK, it''s OK. No one can hurt you with the prince here... "


    Holly shrinks in the arms of the fifth prince, a trace of happiness comes from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, she doesn''t hate the fifth prince so much.


    In fact, the fifth Prince still has a little affection for her.


    Otherwise, he would not risk offending the Empress Dowager and save her.


    Holly''s heart, is very uneasy, the whole person will be closer to the five Prince''s arms.


    She fingers, tightly grasp his robe, her soft part, very rhythmic gently rub the fifth Prince''s body.


    The fifth Prince''s body, slightly trembled, broad palm can''t help holding her waist, with wide sleeves do cover, in front of so many people, his palm, slowly covered the ball, make him yearn for the soft.


    This kind of touch is really enchanting. He has been missing for a long time.


    Holly in order to survive, had to work harder to tease the fifth prince.


    In full view of the public, the two men were close to each other, rubbing against each other. It was obvious that they were about to rub sparks.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the bedroom, after the holly was dragged out by the mother, the Empress Dowager''s face changed, and the corners of her mouth were hooked with a warm smile, so that Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan got up with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan has no taboo, even without a trace of convergence, or personally helped the moon Qianlan up.


    Yueqianlan is in a state of panic and fear.


    As the Empress Dowager watched, she felt more comfortable.


    If you punish people and hit Jun Moyuan in the face, the Empress Dowager will not care about those. With Jun Moyuan''s considerate care of Yue Qianlan, the Empress Dowager will no longer look for trouble.


    It''s hard for three people to talk happily.


    All of a sudden, the performing mother, kneeling from the outside, crawled in.


    Mammy was sweating and pale. She was crawling towards the Empress Dowager and pleading for mercy.


    "Empress dowager, please forgive me. Just as another punishment mother and I hit the girl, we were stopped by the fifth prince. The fifth Prince kicked the mother and threatened not to let us hurt the servant girl. The slave said that the Empress Dowager would punish. The fifth prince asked the slave to come in and tell the Empress Dowager that he would not allow the Empress Dowager to hurt the maid. Empress dowager, the slave doesn''t want to come in. The fifth prince says, if I don''t come in, he will kill me immediately. Empress dowager, please forgive me for my sins... "The Empress Dowager was lying lazily on the soft floor, holding hot tea and drinking it leisurely.


    After hearing Mammy''s report, her face suddenly changed. She threw out the tea cup in her hand and smashed it on Mammy''s head.


    "It''s rubbish..."


    Mammy was so scared that she crawled on the ground and let the wound on her forehead flow out. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    The Empress Dowager sat upright, and mother Chang immediately stepped forward and helped her up.


    "Niang Niang, why don''t we go out and see what the reason is? The fifth prince must protect the servant girl. The fifth Prince has always listened to you the most. He has never asked for anything from you. You can only rely on his filial piety. Go outside and see what he is up to. "


    The Empress Dowager shook her head helplessly. She was very angry.


    But also listen to the advice of Chang Ma, let Chang Ma help her.


    She glanced at Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN gently: "you also go out to have a look."


    To say, the Empress Dowager also feels very strange, the fifth Prince has always had a bad relationship with Jun Moyuan, just like a raging fire.


    She doesn''t understand, this what, this time, five Prince unexpectedly want to try to keep month thousand LAN side of servant girl?


    The Empress Dowager walked out a little bit with such doubts.


    Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN are walking behind. They look at each other and catch a glimpse of the cunning dark awn in each other''s eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan pinches the back of Yue Qian Lan''s hand and smiles in a low voice. He approaches Yue Qian Lan''s ear: "it''s a little fox..."


    Month thousand LAN noncommittal to Jun Mo yuan blink, two people mood is still good out.


    Before coming to the palace, yueqianlan has thought about what she can expect.


    The fifth prince likes holly, but he can''t get it all the time. This man has already been in the heart of the fifth Prince and has become one of his worries.


    Clearly know, she into the palace, the Empress Dowager will blame, so the moon Qianlan did not let Yushan follow, but chose holly.

 Chapter 525

    Then, taking advantage of the fact that Dongqing doesn''t pay attention, she secretly gives Yushan a note and asks her to send someone to inform the fifth prince. The princess takes Dongqing into the palace.


    The fifth Prince hasn''t seen Holly anywhere these days. His heart is itching.


    Suddenly heard this news, how can the fifth Prince restrain?


    This is not, month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan front foot entered a palace, five Prince hind foot then followed.


    If the Empress Dowager has any nemesis, the five princes are one.


    When the fifth Prince''s concubine entered the palace, she was selected by the Empress Dowager and sent to the emperor''s Dragon couch step by step.


    At the beginning, the Empress Dowager wanted her chosen concubines to be empress.


    But don''t want to, the world makes a person, yin and Yang wrong, let today''s Queen get this cheap.


    Although the ending is much worse than expected, the Empress Dowager really likes the fifth prince, because she likes the fifth prince, and the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the Wei family is getting closer and closer.


    Over the years, the Wei family attached to the Empress Dowager and gradually established themselves in the imperial court and military barracks.


    But how could the Empress Dowager not rely on the sons of the Wei family to stand up against the emperor?


    Therefore, the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the Wei family is complementary.


    These years, because of various reasons, the Empress Dowager really hurt the fifth prince in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager asked mother Chang to help her and walked out of the inner hall. From a distance, she saw the fifth Prince sitting on the high flower bed jar, holding a woman. They were very close.


    The lips and nose are close to each other, not to mention the dark tide.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she sternly reprimanded: "fifth prince, look at you. What do you think? I don''t know where it is. You just cut off the servant girl who is going to be punished. You are still holding her in front of the gate of Shouan palace in front of everyone''s eyes. You Are you trying to piss me off? "


    She is to punish the servant girl of crown princess, fall the face of Jun Mo yuan.


    But don''t want to, in the end, come to stir her Bureau of people, unexpectedly will be the fifth prince.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she turned pale and gasped heavily.


    Mother Chang was very happy for the Empress Dowager. She patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice: "the Empress Dowager should calm down. Don''t be angry with her body. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it."


    In front of the empress dowager, the fifth Prince did not dare to be too rude. He quickly got up, pulled holly and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager.


    He grabbed the Empress Dowager''s dress and complained with red eyes: "grandmother, grandson is wrong, don''t be angry. It''s really my grandson who has been thinking about this girl for a long time. What I think about in the morning and at night is that I can''t ask for it. But tonight, I happened to come to say hello to my grandmother, but I saw her suffering. The grandson couldn''t bear it, so he saved her. It was the grandson who was reckless and should not have saved people without asking his grandmother. Grandmother, if you want to be angry, you can beat me and scold me. Don''t hold it in your heart. You''ll be angry with yourself. "


    The tone of the Empress Dowager''s heart was blocked, and it was then slowly smooth.


    She looked at the fifth prince with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    He reached out and poked his forehead. He said angrily: "you are a worthless woman. There are many good women in the world. You are the prince. What kind of woman do you like? Why does she have to? She is beautiful, but she is not particularly beautiful. Why are you so obsessed with her? "


    The fifth Prince continued with a runny nose and tears: "grandson doesn''t know what''s going on. He just likes her and wants to be close to her when he sees her. Seeing her face for the first time, she lived in the heart of her grandson. "


    The empress dowager, however, was not happy. She looked at Holly''s face and said coldly, "from the perspective of mourning, she has a foxy face, which is designed to seduce men. You can''t stay with this kind of woman. Her mind is not simple. One day it will hurt your house. "


    When the fifth Prince heard the Empress Dowager''s words, his heart thumped and his face was very ugly.


    He seized the Empress Dowager''s robe with more effort and cried in a low voice: "grandmother, grandson wants her, and no other grandson wants her Please give her to me Grandmother, you can satisfy your grandson


    The Empress Dowager didn''t speak so well this time. First, the maid was yueqianlan''s maid. Second, the maid had a bad heart and had a pair of coquettish eyes.


    She always does not like this kind of woman, used to use some seductive means to confuse men.


    "No, you can''t. whatever kind of woman you want, she''s the only one. She doesn''t know the rules and doesn''t serve the crown princess with all her heart. She must be severely punished to make an example. " The Empress Dowager resolutely refused, and her voice was too cold.


    The fifth Prince looked up at the Empress Dowager who was not touched.


    He turned his head and looked at Holly. He saw Holly''s big eyes, with tears, looking at her pitifully.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Inadvertently, the sleeve swept to the collar, which was slightly open, and the long white neck was printed into his eyes.


    His Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously.Then, she lowered her head slightly. There was a touch of charming spring in her collar. Under her white neck, he saw a hidden gully.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were burning.


    He just felt that the blood gas in his chest was surging up, and the whole person almost couldn''t control it. He began to have nosebleed.


    The fifth prince only felt hungry and thirsty, but also felt that he must save holly.


    Such a rare beauty, if he can''t get it in this life, even if he dies, he won''t be reconciled.


    So the fifth Prince stepped back from the empress dowager, and his forehead was on the ground, banging his head.


    "Grandmother, please give her to your grandson, who will take her. If the grandmother doesn''t agree, the grandson will kneel here and won''t get up. If the grandmother had to punish her, the grandson would punish her. As long as you are willing to let your grandchildren suffer and suffer, your grandchildren will certainly be able to bear it. "


    The Empress Dowager only felt that her head was booming. Her face was very white. She staggered back a few steps and looked at the fifth prince in disbelief.


    "You You are a rebellious son. You are lustful, and you don''t even care about your family? AI Jia loves you, loves you and protects you for so many years. What do you want to do with AI Jia for a woman? AI Jia wants to punish this girl, set rules and set an example. You''re fighting for this woman? You Are you trying to piss me off? "


    The fifth Prince did not speak, knelt on the ground, but did not get up.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Mother Chang quickly helped the empress dowager, who was about to lose her breath. She was worried at the bottom of her eyes and advised her in a low voice.


    "Empress dowager, don''t get excited and keep calm. Don''t hurt your feelings with the fifth Prince for such a trifle. The fifth prince likes this woman, you You are the master. Give this girl to him. Don''t be so hard. You are so angry that you are not worth it. "

 Chapter 526

    The Empress Dowager was out of breath. Under the comfort of mother Chang, her mood gradually eased.


    Several eunuchs carried a chair over, and mother Chang slowly supported the Empress Dowager and sat down.


    The Empress Dowager put her fingers on her forehead, and mammy Chang immediately rubbed her temples.


    The fifth prince was still kneeling on the ground, a gesture that the Empress Dowager would not give up if she did not agree.


    The atmosphere, it''s a stalemate.


    Until, month thousand LAN saw eye Jun Mo yuan, her Mou bottom overflow a faint smile, then slightly pick eyebrow.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom is also flash a silk cunning, quietly knead her hand.


    The month thousand LAN then lifted the dress robe, slowly kneel down to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, it''s her granddaughter-in-law who doesn''t know the etiquette today. Unconsciously, she broke the rules here. Since Sun''s daughter-in-law broke the rules, it''s understandable that you should punish her, and I dare not complain more. You can punish me, but this girl has been around for a long time. She hasn''t made any mistakes. I hope you can spare her and punish me... "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyebrow angle, slightly jumps, in the heart has one kind of indescribable awkward and embarrassed.


    Today / originally, she was just looking for a reason to get into trouble with yueqianlan and give her a bad impression.


    But I don''t want to. The last thing has come to this point today.


    Her fifth grandson is even more disheartened. She is so disobedient for a woman.


    Today, she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t swallow it.


    She glanced at the moon Qianlan kneeling on the ground. She waved her hand and asked mother Chang to help the moon Qianlan get up.


    "Get up, princess. You really broke the rules today, but I''m sorry for the fact that you and the prince just got married. I don''t intend to pursue more. Although I don''t punish you, I can''t do without punishing the girl around you to make an example. You don''t have to persuade me about this. I''m determined to punish this girl today... "


    Moon thousand LAN sighs a little, the face is full of helplessness and bitterness.


    The holly eye bottom flits over a dark awn, Fu in five princes side, biting the lip petal to cry in a low voice.


    "Come on, drag this girl out and kill her with a stick..." The Empress Dowager''s eyes burst out a touch of cold, cold voice command.


    Holly turned pale and looked up at the Empress Dowager in disbelief.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t even look at her. Her eyes were cold and pitiless. She was like a murderer without blinking an eye, like a human life. Under her eyes, she was like a mole ant.


    If she wanted to, she would, without any hesitation.


    At the bottom of holly''s eyes, a trace of hate flashed, and her palm slowly clenched into a fist.


    The fifth prince was even more calm. He quickly knelt to the empress dowager, grabbed her arm and begged.


    "Grandmother, you can''t kill her. Your grandson likes her. Why did you kill her? Grandson, please let her go, let her go... "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were cold and cold. She stretched out her hand and pinched the face of the fifth prince. Her eyes were as dark as an abyss.


    "Son, it''s because you like her that grandma can''t spare her. If you didn''t plead with her, she might not have died, but you disobeyed her so much. For such a woman, you didn''t hesitate to disobey her orders. She has confused your mind, let you become a rebellious and unfilial person. If we don''t get rid of her, one day she will be hurt. Our grandparents and grandchildren will break up. "


    The fifth Prince looked up at the Empress Dowager. At this moment, he seemed to be looking at a stranger.


    He had never seen such a cruel, cold-blooded, heartless empress dowager.


    The murderous spirit from the bottom of his eyes surrounded him in circles, which made his whole body coated with a layer of ice cold that was hard to shake.


    "Grandmother, you are forcing your grandson..." The fifth Prince has almost lost his mind. His whole life is like being haunted by a nightmare. His reluctance and indignation at the bottom of his heart make him uneasy and unable to bow his head and admit defeat.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her temples jumped violently. She shook her arms and pointed to the fifth prince.


    "It''s you who are forcing me home..."


    Then, she pointed to those eunuchs and maids with evil eyes: "what are you still doing? Hurry to drag this woman down to AI''s family and kill her Kill immediately... "


    "Empress dowager, please forgive me." Holly''s face was so scared that she asked for mercy in a low voice.


    "The Empress Dowager did not listen to the wave," she said


    Eunuch and mammy who dare to delay, they hurried forward, pulled holly, will drag her down.


    Holly was so scared that she quickly took the fifth Prince''s hand and yelled and begged: "fifth prince, please help me, please help me. I''ve always been concerned about the fifth prince, but I''m humble. I can''t stand up to you all the time. The fifth prince, I beg your servant... "


    The fifth prince was pulled by Holly, and his face was full of impatience. With a roar, he quickly got up and kicked all the eunuchs and mothers who were pulling Holly away.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she didn''t come up in a breath. She rolled her eyes and fainted.Mother Chang was startled and grabbed a maid in waiting: "go Hurry up and call Miss Ming over Let her show it to the Empress Dowager. Hurry up... "


    Not daring to delay, the palace maid quickly got up from the ground and went to the side hall.


    The month thousand LAN pour is eyebrow tiny a pick, turn a head to see eye Jun Mo yuan: "clear girl? Will it rain tomorrow? Didn''t she leave Kyoto? Why did she come to the palace and come to the Empress Dowager? "


    Jun Mo yuan is also frowning, slowly shaking his head.


    This matter, he also confused, is only then startled, even he was also hoodwinked in the drum.


    At this time, the two people''s looks are not very good-looking, even the mind to see the play is not much.


    This time, the palace maid and the mother carried the Empress Dowager back to the bed in the inner room. The fifth prince was also pale with fright, but he didn''t dare to move. He held Holly''s hand tightly, and they knelt on the bluestone floor together, and didn''t dare to get up at all.


    When yueqianlan follows junmoyuan into the inner room of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, she stops in front of the fifth Prince and Dongqing, and sighs with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, the fifth Prince is infatuated with holly. Holly, if you can survive after this, don''t hesitate, just follow the fifth prince. With his affection for you, I believe he will never fail you in the future. "


    Holly eyes flashed a complex light, she lowered her head, should be a yes.


    Yue Qianlan is right. After this, she also understands that the fifth Prince is not only greedy for her beautiful skin.


    He put her in his heart.


    Otherwise, how could he rather offend the Empress Dowager than save her life?


    Dongqing can''t help but be moved. She looks up at the back of yueqianlan and junmoyuan. Then she turns her head and looks at the fifth prince.

 Chapter 527

    "Five princes, if today''s slave survives, the slave is willing to repay you for saving your life."


    At the bottom of the fifth Prince''s eyes, there was a faint light wave. He pinched Holly''s hand and pursed his lips with a bitter smile.


    Two people hold hands, kneel on the ground, quite a bitter fate mandarin duck, the same fate.


    Ming Yanyu followed the maid and quickly came to the inner room.


    When she saw that junmoyuan and yueqianlan were also there, she was slightly stunned and immediately saluted them.


    "Min Nu meets his royal highness and his wife..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a faint dark awn, and then waved her hand to let her get up and quickly show it to the Empress Dowager.


    Ming Yanyu did not dare to delay, immediately got up from the ground, hung the medicine box, and quickly came to the Queen Mother''s bed.


    After a pulse examination, Ming Yanyu breathed a sigh of relief and replied in a low voice: "tell your highness that the Empress Dowager is not in any serious trouble. Maybe she is in a rush of breath and blood, which leads to a coma. Min Nu will take a pill and serve the Empress Dowager to wake her up. After that, I''ll prescribe a prescription for the palace maids to cook three meals a day and drink for three days. It''s no big deal. "


    Jun Mo yuan nodded faintly: "well, you look at the diagnosis and treatment, the prince believes in your medical skills."


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes flashed a ray of light, then pursed his lips and nodded.


    She took out a white porcelain bottle from her medicine box, pulled out the plug on the bottle, poured out a white pill and handed it to mother Chang.


    "Mama Chang, please serve the Empress Dowager and swallow it..."


    Mother Chang took it immediately.


    Called two palace maids, picked up the empress dowager, carefully handed the pill to the Empress Dowager''s mouth.


    Then she asked the maid in waiting to put the Empress Dowager down.


    "After a cup of tea, the Empress Dowager will wake up."


    Jun Mo yuan smell speech, again didn''t see bright misty rain one eye, he slowly turn head to see to month thousand LAN.


    "Let''s sit down and wait..."


    Today''s play is not over.


    How can the Empress Dowager leave early?


    He personally supported yueqianlan to sit down, and then let the palace people serve tea.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan are just like nobody. They are holding hot tea and talking and laughing. No one can plug in the air flow between them.


    Ming Yanyu stayed aside, pursed his lips and looked at them for several times.


    She tried to cut in, but couldn''t find a way to get in.


    Originally thought, today, they see her appear in the Empress Dowager here, at least to ask why she is here, so she also take this opportunity, well to Jun Moyuan explain.


    However, Jun Mo yuan didn''t ask. She didn''t seem to care how she got to the status of Empress Dowager.


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    It seems that he never knew her, but he took her as a stranger.


    Ming Yanyu slowly lowered his head, and gradually felt embarrassed.


    Is she, in his heart, really so irrelevant?


    Even if he wanted to ask, couldn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaoyang palace, Xianfei got the news from Shouan palace. She was very anxious.


    She only heard that the Empress Dowager was angry and wanted to punish the maid beside yueqianlan.


    Xianfei can''t sit still for a moment. When she gets the news, she asks Ronghui to dress for her. She wants to go to the Empress Dowager to help the two children.


    Wedding night, wedding, I really don''t know what the Empress Dowager is doing.


    On such a special day, she has a face and Xuanjin yuan''er and yueqianlan into the palace.


    "Rong Hui, hurry up and change clothes for our palace. We can''t wait for a moment." The virtuous imperial concubine spreads out the arm, cold voice orders.


    Ronghui sighed softly and called the maid in waiting.


    To be better dressed, the virtuous imperial concubine sat in front of the bronze mirror and asked the palace maid to pull her temples as fast as possible.


    Then, she took a green jade hairpin and put it in her hair.


    She did not even care to put on a cape, and hurried out.


    Ronghui came out with a cape and wrapped it around her.


    "Niang Niang, don''t worry. If you don''t dress well, it''s deeper and heavier. Don''t be cold."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is anxious, red eyes sob a way: "that old demon old woman, when don''t look for a thing, just want to do a thing in Yuan Er big wedding night, she is intentional.". She just can''t see the palace and yuan''er on purpose It''s on purpose to give yuan er''s newly married crown princess a blow. "


    Ronghui sighed softly, and a stream of hatred flowed from the bottom of her eyes: "when I thought about that year, she It''s the same for the empress... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine nose a sour, think of that night for many years, she then feel heartbroken.


    That year, she also just entered the palace and served the emperor for the first night. They just undressed and wanted to rest, but they didn''t want the Empress Dowager. By virtue of her ill health, she passed on the Edict and announced her and the emperor with a tough attitude.Unexpectedly, just at the beginning, because of an inappropriate etiquette, she was like poking the Queen Mother''s hornet''s nest. She kept saying that she broke the palace rules and wanted to vent her anger on the maid beside her.


    At that time, when she entered the palace, in addition to Rong Hui, there was a servant girl who had been waiting on her since childhood.


    When the virtuous concubine went to the Empress Dowager''s palace, she happened to take the servant girl.


    The Empress Dowager looked for all kinds of reasons, and finally killed the servant girl alive. At that time, the virtuous concubine was so desperate that she asked the emperor to save her servant girl.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager threatened the emperor. She said that if the emperor disobeyed her, she would immediately announce that the name of the emperor''s throne was not right, it was regicide.


    At that time, both she and the emperor were young, and they were in a mess.


    It is so a hesitation, that teenager''s small servant girl, then quickly die.


    That is, the maid who grew up with the virtuous imperial concubine. The feelings between them are the same as those between her and Rong Hui.


    Seeing the maid with her own eyes, she bled to death. That kind of fear and hatred in her heart tormented her for so many years.


    Xianfei shakes her hands and holds Ronghui. It seems that she remembers the past. Her eyes are full of sadness and regret.


    "I shouldn''t have let you come in with me at the beginning This palace is a place where people eat without spitting. I really regret... "


    Rong Huihong eyes, she quickly wiped off the corner of the tears.


    "Niang Niang, don''t say that. It''s my honor to serve you for many years. I don''t regret it. Even that night, you brought a maid, and she died without regret. I believe Xiang''er It''s the same with her


    Xiang''er is the maid who grew up with her and served with her for more than ten years. She was killed on the first night when she entered the palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes were full of hatred, and she grasped Rong Hui''s hand tightly: "tonight, I will say anything to protect the Crown Princess and her servant girl. This palace will never let the tragedy of that year repeat itself... "

 Chapter 528

    Ronghui holds the hand of Xianfei, and the master and servant look at each other in the cold wind.


    Who knows, the virtuous imperial concubine just went out of the Palace door, then met the emperor who rushed to come.


    The emperor came down from the dragon and was in a cold sweat.


    He strides towards the virtuous imperial concubine and reaches for her hand.


    "Fortunately, I''m in time. You haven''t gone yet..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine was slightly stunned. Looking at the emperor''s disheveled clothes and anxious face, she bit her lip and asked in a trembling voice: "emperor, you This is... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine is surprised and forgets to kneel down to say hello. Ronghui and other palace people kneel down immediately.


    The emperor also doesn''t care about those palace people how, a pair of quietly coagulate virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Go, go back with me, and I''ll explain it to you in detail..." The emperor did not allow her to react, so under the eyes of many palace people, he took Xianfei back to Zhaoyang palace.


    Virtuous imperial concubine a Zheng, waited to step into the palace gate, she just reaction come over, quickly stop a pace, want to break away from the emperor''s palm.


    "Emperor, I can''t go back. I want to go to the Empress Dowager to save the two children..."


    The emperor pursed the corners of his lips, and without saying a word, put his hand around her shoulder and took her in.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is anxious, and she can''t fight with the emperor. Besides, in front of so many people, she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous and impolite. If it spreads, it will be a crime to criticize her and yuan''er.


    "Emperor, yuan''er is now facing everything that I faced in those days. I can''t ignore it The Empress Dowager and her family are really Well... "


    The emperor immediately covered her lips and pulled her into the bedroom.


    He is holding the virtuous imperial concubine who does not cooperate very much, at the same time, he turns his head and looks at Rong Hui.


    "You all step back and close the Palace door tightly. No one is allowed to break in immediately and disturb me and my wife."


    Ronghui''s eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t dare to say anything, so she answered in a low voice.


    The emperor watched a crowd of palace people retreat, and saw that the sleeping halls were closed slowly.


    He just slowly loosened virtuous imperial concubine, slowly relaxed a breath.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that her eyes were red. She sat on the chair, biting her lips and saying nothing.


    Looking at her angry appearance, the emperor couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, rubbed his eyebrows and sat down beside her.


    He took her hand and shook it gently.


    "Look at me..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine ignores, slants to turn head, don''t want to see him one eye.


    The emperor stretched out his hand, pinched her jaw, and with a little strength, put her cheek toward him.


    He a pair of deep and turbid eyes, coagulating her tearful eyes, he quietly sighed.


    "At this time, what can you do?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine is tiny a Zheng, pursed lips petal to look at the emperor.


    "I can stop the Empress Dowager and argue with her. My concubine is no longer as afraid of her as she was then. The Empress Dowager is old after all, and my yuan''er has grown up. "


    "Yes You finally thought, "yuaner has grown up?" The emperor asked in a low voice.


    The virtuous imperial concubine bit the lip petal, and a trace of sadness passed by the bottom of her eyes: "yes, he has grown up, but Isn''t the emperor of that year an adult? But you are still not the opponent of the Empress Dowager. I watched Xiang''er die in front of me. I can''t forget the resentment and humiliation. Empress dowager, she is the dignity and pride of the concubines. She trampled on the ground and tortured. I really don''t want yuan''er and Lan''er to go through this again... "


    The emperor had no choice but to smile. He reached out and pinched the Xianfei''s nose.


    "My silly son How could you be so stupid? I am me, yuan''er is yuan''er, and you are not our daughter-in-law Yue Qianlan. How do you know that the two of them will wait for the Empress Dowager to deal with them instead of fighting back? Why did I agree that yueqianlan became the crown princess? In addition to yuan''er''s love for her, I also found that she was not as weak as clay. She is not as weak as you... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine Leng Leng, for a moment didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning.


    The emperor grinned bitterly. Looking at the woman who had been in the palace for so many years, but was still stupid, he shook his head bitterly.


    He silently approached her for a few minutes, and put out his hand to stop Xianfei''s shoulder.


    "I just got the news that the Empress Dowager wanted to punish Yue Qianlan''s servant girl. As a result, wu''er rushed into Shouan palace and knelt down to cry for the Empress Dowager to let her go. Finally, the Empress Dowager was so angry that she fainted But yuan''er and our daughter-in-law, they have been out of the way, and they are not suspected of irritating the Empress Dowager. Do you think they are the same as us back then? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine is a Leng again, simply can''t believe of open big eyes, the face is full of shock and surprise.


    "Are you serious?"


    "When did I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, the news will spread all over the harem and even the whole state of great Yue. " The emperor murmured with a happy smile at the bottom of his eyes.The virtuous concubine''s head is a little muddled, obviously didn''t expect that the plot would develop like this.


    She murmured in surprise: "what does this have to do with the fifth prince? Didn''t he and yuan''er never deal with each other? How could he get involved and annoy the Empress Dowager? "


    The emperor chuckled, and the light flowing from the bottom of his eyes was secretly satisfied.


    "That''s the beauty of your daughter-in-law. I don''t know when she started. She arranged a beauty trick for the fifth Prince... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine lightly picks eyebrow: "beauty trick?"


    "Well, the beauty trick, the maid that the Empress Dowager punished, is the beauty that Wu Er has been thinking about for a long time. You always know that wu''er is a man who loves beauty. " The emperor laughs and looks in a good mood.


    Don''t care, the fifth Prince angered the empress dowager, he will get what kind of end.


    Don''t say he''s scum, he''s ruthless, he''s also a son, how can he treat so differently.


    He is also a human, he is not flesh and blood, he will also have partial love.


    Since he can''t stand the grievances of the people he loves, he can only protect the people he doesn''t care about.


    His heart is so big that he is selfish or heartless.


    In addition to live up to the dawn of the world, his only wish is to protect their mother and son, and bring them honor and favor that no one else envies.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is shocked, gaping for a long time, surprised for a long time didn''t say a word.


    She really didn''t expect, month thousand LAN unexpectedly early prepare for a rainy day, firmly grasped five Prince this chess piece?


    Yueqianlan is only 15 years old. Her mind is too careful and wise, isn''t it?


    "Sanlang, I finally understand the reason why you agree with yuan''er to take yueqianlan as the crown princess. Indeed, I''m not her, and you''re not yuan''er. So, if they fight side by side, will they fight a beautiful, smokeless battle? " Virtuous imperial concubine at this time, the bottom of the heart worry, gradually dispersed, she slowly nestled into the emperor''s arms, whispered.

 Chapter 529

    The emperor hugged her tightly and said with a smile, "yes, so you don''t have to worry. We''ll just watch what yuan''er and the Empress Dowager do in the future. If yuan''er can''t cope with the Empress Dowager in the end, I''ll do it. Don''t worry. I won''t let them suffer any losses... "


    The string that the virtuous imperial concubine''s heart is stretching is completely loose.


    She slowly relaxed and asked in a low voice, "now, what''s the situation with the empress dowager, and how to end it?"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and he gave a cold smile: "Princess Wei Shufei has received the news and is going to the Shouan palace, while others can''t help their actions Wait, wait for the curtain to fall. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Shufei received the news from the palace people. She was wrapped in a cape and helped by the palace people. Then she went to Shouan palace.


    Shouan palace lights, Wei Shufei into the Palace door, she slowly stopped.


    She turned her head slowly and looked to her side, Linglong, the palace girl she trusted most.


    "Send someone out to inform King Jing as soon as possible..."


    Linglong''s eyes twinkled and she immediately said, "don''t worry. King Jing has already known about it. He is going to the Shouan palace. The news is sent by King Jing."


    Wei Shu imperial concubine Mou light flits over the dark awn of a silk gratification, pursed lips Cape to smile.


    "Well, let''s go to Shouan palace quickly."


    Linglong hurriedly should, holding Wei Shufei slowly approaching Shouan palace.


    There are two eunuchs guarding the gate at the gate. They kneel down to greet Wei Shufei.


    Wei Shufei didn''t look at it. She crossed the threshold of the palace and went to the palace.


    Far away, she just walked a few steps, then saw her son''s familiar figure.


    Wei Shufei frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on the woman beside the fifth prince.


    This woman is really beautiful. She has a beautiful face. She is beautiful even though she is beautiful.


    Especially her figure, concave and convex, graceful.


    Wei Shufei narrowed her eyes slightly, and saw the fifth Prince''s hand holding the maid''s hand. A cold light burst out from the bottom of her eyes.


    She clutched the palm of her hand and rushed to the fifth Prince angrily. She raised her hand and slapped him hard.


    "Stupid..."


    The fifth prince was caught off guard and was slapped. A trace of anger rose on his face. When he saw the person who hit him clearly.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Concubine, how can you beat your children''s ministers?"


    "You have to have the face to be aggrieved. Look, what have you done?" Wei Shufei was so angry that she turned pale and glared at the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince covered his face and said in a hoarse voice, "my mother, I just want a woman I like. My grandmother Why not


    Wei Shufei was so angry that she gritted her teeth and growled: "whatever woman you want, I can get it for you. But only this woman can''t do it. Don''t you know who she is? Don''t you know what the Empress Dowager''s purpose is? You don''t know anything, but you come here to make trouble and make the Empress Dowager feel angry. Why don''t you go to heaven, useless things... "


    Wei Shufei just scolded or didn''t get rid of her anger. She just slapped her, so she raised her foot and kicked the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince didn''t dare to retort. He knelt on the ground and let Wei Shufei vent her anger.


    Linglong quickly came forward to stop, and whispered: "lady Shufei, please don''t fight, the fifth Prince is bleeding from you..."


    Wei Shufei gasped, a look of hate iron not steel.


    How did she give birth to such a stupid son with a pig brain.


    "It''s good to kill him today. If something happens to the empress dowager, it''s not enough to kill him. Is it true that the Wei family will suffer as well? " Wei Shufei gritted her teeth and hissed.


    The fifth Prince shrunk his neck and could not help being timid. He did not dare to speak any more, and he did not dare to refute.


    This meeting, he also gradually realized that he was running into how much crime and trouble.


    Wei Shufei''s eyes, like a cold knife, shot hard at Holly.


    Holly''s body trembled, the palm of his hand unconsciously grasped the clothes on his side.


    Nervous palm, sweating a lot.


    Wei Shufei walked slowly to Holly: "raise your head..."


    Holly dare not not from, biting the lip, with a face of timid fear raised his head.


    Wei Shufei''s eyes burst out a murderous spirit. She slightly bent down and stretched out her hand, tightly hooping Holly''s jaw.


    Her fingers strengthened her strength and looked at Holly''s facial features.


    Close, she can clearly see the appearance of holly.


    Beautiful, beautiful, especially the tearful eyes of holly, like a hook, want to hook people''s heart.


    "Sure enough, I had a foxy face Hum... " Wei Shufei threw away Holly''s face and gave a cold hum.Holly was thrown by her, fell to the ground, her forehead quickly and tightly stick to the bluestone brick, forehead scraped skin, very painful.


    But Holly is tightly biting the lip, even if the tears have turned, but still hold back the choking cry.


    She clearly understood that if she played poor again, Wei Shufei would punish her more ruthlessly.


    Looking at this picture, the fifth Prince felt sorry for holly, a charming beauty, who was treated harshly by his mother, but he did not make a sound.


    He knew his mother''s concubine. If he fought for Holly again, his mother''s concubine would be more angry.


    "You rebellious son, kneel here first, and then go in to see your grandmother, and then come out to deal with you." Wei Shufei''s eyes flashed cold light, and she looked at the fifth prince with warning.


    The fifth Prince pursed his thin lips and nodded.


    "Mother Princess, go to see the emperor''s grandmother, and my children''s ministers are worried about her."


    Wei Shufei did not look at the fifth prince any more. She was supported by Linglong and went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    At the door of the dormitory, there were many eunuchs and maids. When they saw Wei Shufei coming, they all knelt down to say hello.


    Wei Shufei arrogantly raised her neck: "get up."


    Then there was the voice of gratitude from the palace people.


    Linglong helped Wei Shufei step into the inner room. Junmoyuan and yueqianlan simply saluted Wei Shufei.


    Wei Shufei looked at yueqianlan and asked with her eyebrows, "is this the newly married Princess of the crown prince? It''s really a beautiful little beauty... "


    The month thousand LAN is not humble not overbearing of tiny body back way: "thank Shu imperial concubine empress of praise."


    Wei Shufei pursed her lips slightly, which could be regarded as a kind smile.


    Then she went to the bed and asked about the Empress Dowager.


    When she learned that the Empress Dowager was ok, Wei Shufei talked with Yue Qianlan in a low voice.


    Every word is full of the momentum and sharpness of the head of the palace.

 Chapter 530

    Month thousand Lan also don''t show weakness, in short Wei Shu imperial concubine throw out what move, she borrow, and can circuitous counterattack in the past.


    Not only let Wei Shufei catch nothing wrong, but also let her feel bad.


    Wei Shufei''s eyes twinkled. She just felt that the crown princess seemed to be a little fierce and hard to deal with.


    While several people were talking, they heard Ming Yanyu''s voice: "the Empress Dowager wakes up..."


    Ming Yanyu immediately went forward in person and put her finger on the pulse of the empress dowager, feeling her pulse carefully.


    The Empress Dowager wakes up and sees the bright misty rain for the first time. There is a gentle light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Wei Shufei quickly came forward, knelt on the ground and asked the Empress Dowager to say hello.


    Although the Empress Dowager usually loves Wei Shufei very much, she is so angry that she faints because of what the fifth Prince did today. Therefore, she is angry with Wei Shufei.


    "Wei Shufei, you have a good son..."


    Wei Shufei kowtowed to confess her guilt. Her eyes were red and her tears were like asking for no money. She fell down and said, "please calm down. My concubine and the fifth prince will make amends to you. Don''t be angry any more. It''s not worth it. My concubine will help the Empress Dowager deal with Wu er''s affairs later. You don''t need to worry any more. Let Miss Ming see what happened to the empress dowager, and then I can go out and punish the smelly boy. "


    The Empress Dowager didn''t have the good spirit of cold hum a, slant the head to go, don''t want to see Wei Shu imperial concubine one eye.


    Ming Yanyu felt her pulse carefully, and then she was relieved. She said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, you are all right for the time being, but remember not to be angry, or you will not be able to bear it."


    The Empress Dowager''s face is not very good-looking. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Wei Shufei.


    "I don''t care about the affairs of the fifth prince. You can do it. Don''t let me down... "


    Wei Shufei''s body trembled slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was cold. Then she bit her lip and nodded.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and asked her to step down.


    Wei Shufei out of the inner room, the house is only Jun Mo yuan and the moon thousand LAN.


    With a worried face, Yue Qianlan approaches the Empress Dowager and kneels down to plead guilty: "empress dowager, this is because of her granddaughter-in-law. She faints. I hope the Empress Dowager will punish her. Sun''s daughter-in-law was willing to be punished and never dared to ask for mercy. I also hope that if I punish my granddaughter-in-law, I will be able to dispel the anger in the Empress Dowager''s heart, and she will be safe and sound. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes looked at the moon for a long time, then she sighed slowly.


    The attitude towards yueqianlan this time, somehow, is too good.


    The Empress Dowager quickly asked mother Chang to help yueqianlan.


    Ming Yanyu helped the Empress Dowager to sit up. A maid in waiting took a thick pillow and put it on the Empress Dowager''s waist.


    The Empress Dowager waved to yueqianlan. Yueqianlan slowly approached. Mother Chang moved a bench to let yueqianlan sit down.


    Yueqianlan sits down slowly and thanks the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager leans on the head of the bed and looks at the moon.


    "You are a good child. You are a little unreasonable. You are newly married to the prince. It''s wrong for the mourning family to disturb your wedding. But the AI family wanted to see you, so they called you here. But I don''t want to look down on it. It''s really bad rules for the prince of a country to treat a woman so servilely. I hope you don''t blame the mourning family... "


    The month thousand orchid meekness and clever nod should.


    "How can I blame the Empress Dowager for what she said? As long as the Empress Dowager does not punish her daughter-in-law, she will be grateful to her. Said, my that wench also suffered the disaster without rash, also hoped the Empress Dowager can spare her life. It''s sun''s daughter-in-law''s fault to be right. Sun''s daughter-in-law will abide by the rules and be proper in the future. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes twinkled and she chuckled.


    "I know that you are the most sensible. The girl is innocent, but what happened after that makes me angry. She was so young that she didn''t know when to seduce the fifth prince. In order to save her, the fifth prince was so bold as to disobey the Empress Dowager. I can''t swallow this breath Come on, you and the prince have no big fault in this matter. The sad family was angry that the fifth prince would be crazy for a woman. Don''t worry about it. Go back to the government and have a rest Let Wei Shufei do all these things. "


    The moon is full of worries.


    "Empress dowager, my servant girl..."


    "She? She is a fox who seduces the prince, a small cheap maidservant, unexpectedly looking to fly up the branch to become a phoenix? Hum Wei Shufei will know how to deal with it. " The Empress Dowager gave a cold hum, and her eyes were full of cold light.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips slightly, with a trace of remorse on her face: "the empress dowager, in the final analysis, it''s all the fault of her granddaughter-in-law. It''s her granddaughter-in-law who didn''t restrain her maid. It made her heart grow up and made her seduce the prince. Look If you can give her to your granddaughter-in-law, she will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and released yueqianlan''s arm. Her face was full of unchangeable determination.


    "Prince, take your princess back to the palace It''s late at night. Don''t delay your weddingJun Mo yuan''s eye bottom flashed a sharp dark awn, and then stepped to the Empress Dowager''s side, quietly answered.


    For the first time, in so many years, he faced the Empress Dowager for the first time. He was able to retreat completely, and he didn''t annoy the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes Yes, grandson


    Jun Mo yuan looks at the moon and reaches for her.


    Such an obvious and overstepping attitude made the Empress Dowager frown slightly, but in the end, she swallowed her discontent and simply turned a blind eye.


    For this matter, she has involved the fifth prince. If she is still struggling with such rules, she doesn''t know who is involved next.


    This time, the Empress Dowager is really afraid.


    Ming Yanyu stood by and watched Jun Moyuan leave the bedroom with yueqianlan. Her vision in her eyes was gradually blurred. She was staring at the pair of figures and disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Ming Yanyu''s expression naturally failed to escape the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    The Empress Dowager asked in a low voice.


    "Miss Ming, do you like the prince?"


    Ming Yanyu was startled. She knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and said in a trembling voice, "empress dowager, the people''s women know that they are humble. They really dare not covet the prince."


    The Empress Dowager patted Ming Yanyu''s arm, softened her voice and said, "I''m just asking. What are you afraid of? You and that cheap maidservant are different. How can you be willing to hurt you? If you didn''t save AI Jia, how could AI Jia live to this day? Silly girl, get up quickly, and mother Chang will help girl Ming get up quickly. "


    Mammy Chang immediately answered, smiling, even with a little flattering to help up the rain.


    The Empress Dowager beckons to let Ming Yanyu approach.

 Chapter 531

    Ming Yanyu is flattered to approach the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager took Ming Yanyu''s arm and said in a low voice, "the AI family is from the past, and the AI family is not blind. How can you not feel your mind? When you look at the prince''s eyes, you can see plainly Don''t worry. You''ll wait patiently for a while, after the prince''s wedding. The AI family will make the decision to let you enter the prince''s mansion and become the side concubine of the prince.... "


    The bright misty rain is startled, the eye bottom is full of amazement and fear.


    "Too Empress dowager, this How can she enter the prince''s mansion and become his side concubine? Empress Dowager You Don''t scare the people. "


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and laughed in a low voice. She looked at mother Chang and pointed to the panicked Ming Yanyu.


    "Look at her frightened look. The AI family never speaks freely. Since the AI family has made a promise to you, it will naturally satisfy your wish. You just wait for the news. Oh, by the way, during this period of time, you will treat Changyu well. When he recovers, the sad family will give you to the prince. "


    Ming Yanyu bit his lips, pressed down the dark tide of his heart, and knelt down slowly.


    But this time, she''s not refusing.


    She has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    If it''s not for the sake of becoming the crown prince''s woman, how can she secretly contact Wei Changyu and take advantage of Wei Changyu to get on the back of the Empress Dowager.


    She I''ve made up my mind.


    She Must be the woman of Jun Moyuan.


    In terms of beauty, she is more beautiful than yueqianlan.


    As far as intelligence is concerned, she is no worse than yueqianlan.


    So, with what month thousand LAN can get Jun Mo yuan, she can''t?


    She just doesn''t recognize this evil, also don''t want to miss Jun Mo yuan.


    She has always been a proud and rational person. She will not regret her decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan follows Jun Moyuan out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Then she sees Wei Shufei moving a chair and sitting in front of the fifth Prince and Dongqing.


    She a pair of Phoenix eyes overflow with indifference and frost, she coldly asked the fifth prince.


    "If I ask you again, do you really have to ask her? If the palace were to kill her, what would you do? "


    The fifth Prince''s eyes flitted a little uneasy. He quickly knelt to Wei Shufei''s face, grabbed her dress and begged in a low voice.


    "Mother''s concubine, my son Chen really likes her. Can''t you really satisfy my son Chen''s request?"


    Wei Shufei sneered: "no, she must die tonight."


    Holly was shocked all over, and her face turned white instantly. She lowered her head and flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    The fifth prince was even more puzzled and roared: "why? It''s just a woman. Why can''t you help me? Don''t you and grandma love me the most? From small to large, you will satisfy me with what I want. Why not this time? "


    Wei Shufei pursed her lips and her eyes were quiet.


    Immediately, she did not answer the fifth Prince''s question, but cast her eyes on Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan.


    "Are your highness and Princess going to leave the palace?"


    Li Gonggong immediately came out and said, "yes, the Empress Dowager has asked her royal highness and princess to leave the palace. The slave is the one who sent them both."


    Wei Shufei nodded slightly and gave them a smile.


    "In that case, your highness and princess, please help yourself. As for this girl, she can''t go back... "


    Holly suddenly raised her head and looked at the moon. She bit her lips and her eyes were full of light.


    "Miss, please help me out. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die."


    Moon thousand LAN slightly sighs a, Mou Guang complex looking at Holly.


    "Holly, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s really that I can''t help you. The empress dowager, she She thinks that you have seduced the fifth prince, resulting in the fifth Prince''s disobedience and unfilial behavior. So, the empress dowager, she Ah I really can''t bear you... "


    The month thousand Lan said, then red eyes.


    She even turned around and wanted to come to Holly. Li Gonggong immediately stopped yueqianlan.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "princess, please forgive me for being rude. The Empress Dowager ordered to send you and your highness out of the palace immediately. Please don''t embarrass me, or I will lose my head... "


    "Holly, I I... " The moon is full of helplessness and despair.


    The light of holly eye bottom, dim again and again.


    She bit her lip and sobbed.


    The month thousand LAN is also afflicted to death, sad sob, Jun Mo yuan take her in the bosom, low voice pacify.


    Li Gonggong again urged there, Jun Mo yuan coldly glared at Li Gonggong, Li Gonggong immediately did not dare to say a word.


    Jun Moyuan holds the moon and looks at Dongqing: "it''s not your master who doesn''t want to save you. It''s really the matter between you and the fifth younger brother that annoys the Empress Dowager. Originally, the Empress Dowager only needed to punish you, and it would not hurt your life at all. This is good, because the recklessness of the fifth brother has brought you into such a situation. Your master, for your sake, has been questioned and angry by the Empress Dowager. Holly We really can''t save you. Don''t blame your master. "Holly wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, fell on the ground and cried in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan can''t cry for herself.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t have the heart, half holding the moon Qianlan, half dragging her out of Shouan palace.


    From Shouan palace to the gate of the palace, yueqianlan is crying with grief. She shouts the name of holly in her mouth. She is haggard and sad.


    Looking at Mr. Li, I couldn''t help sighing.


    The Crown Princess really has a Bodhisattva''s heart. For a servant girl, she can be so sad.


    Although that servant girl is about to die, she is also blessed to meet such a master who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    All the way to send the prince and princess on the carriage, Li Gonggong stopped.


    He shook the dust, knelt down to them and escorted them out of the palace.


    "I''d like to send your highness and the Crown Princess out of the palace. Don''t be sad any more. This servant girl really deserves what she has done. She''s enough to seduce the prince. The Empress Dowager values the rules most, so she will not be spared. Please don''t worry, the Empress Dowager didn''t involve you in this matter. When she left, the Empress Dowager also asked mother Chang to reward her with some jewelry. It''s a meeting gift from the Empress Dowager to the crown princess. I hope you can put it away... "


    As soon as Li Gonggong waved his hand, some palace people came over with several boxes of things.


    Jun Moyuan glanced faintly, and a mocking smile came to his lips. Then he said in a low voice: "the prince and the princess know what the Empress Dowager wants. Please tell her to take good care of her. Another day, the prince will take the princess to see the Empress Dowager again... "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m sure I''ll take the words with me." Mr. Li replied quickly.


    "Well, let''s drive," Jun Moyuan immediately put down the curtain and put an end to the sight outside.


    Yueqianlan was originally shrinking around junmoyuan and crying. The carriage started and gradually drove away from the palace gate.


    The month thousand LAN just slowly stopped crying, took the PA son, a little bit of dry tears.


    At this moment, there was no sad look on her face.

 Chapter 532

    Jun Mo yuan pulls her back to his arms. He takes the handkerchief in her hand and wipes the tears in the corner of her eyes for her.


    As he rubbed his lips, he said with a low smile: "little fox is good at acting..."


    Yue Qianlan said with a noncommittal smile: "don''t you find that all the people in the palace are actors? If I don''t know how to do this, I''ll wait for them to swallow it alive. In the end, I won''t even have bones left. "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled, and a trace of love passed by his eyes: "I didn''t want to marry you to face these things, but let you follow me in fear, more cautious than before."


    Yue Qianlan sits upright and faces Jun Moyuan. She looks at the man''s handsome facial features and says with a smile.


    "If you marry a chicken, if you marry a dog, how are you? I''m fine. We become husband and wife, that is community, I''m not the kind of weak woman you want to protect. What I want is for us to move forward side by side and face each other together... "


    Jun Mo yuan smiles happily and hugs her tightly in his arms.


    Sweet happiness, almost overflowing in the chest.


    In all these years, he has never been as happy as he is now.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan left Shouan palace, Wei Shufei pointed to Holly and said in a cruel voice: "come on, drag this cheap maid down and kill her with a stick..."


    Holly a shock, quickly kowtow to beg for mercy: "no, I beg, lady lady, please spare me a life, I beg you."


    Wei Shufei was not moved at all.


    The eunuch, who was waiting for her, didn''t dare to wait any longer. She immediately took holly and dragged her outside.


    Holly was so worried that she grabbed the fifth Prince''s arm and begged.


    "Fifth prince, help me, help me..."


    The fifth Prince couldn''t bear it. He quickly got up from the ground and kicked the eunuch and mother-in-law who held holly. He protected Holly in his arms.


    His face was livid, he glared at the gang and roared: "I want to see who dares to snatch people from me..."


    At this moment, several mothers and eunuchs looked at Wei Shufei one after another.


    Wei Shufei sat on the chair and looked coldly at the fifth prince.


    Her eyes bottom burst out a cold awn, abruptly stand up, gnash teeth of walk to five princes in front of, raise a hand to mercilessly shake him a slap.


    "It''s really rebellious. For a woman, you dare to disobey even the empress dowager, and you don''t pay attention to our palace. My palace painstakingly gave birth to you and brought you up. Is that how you repay the palace? "


    "Mother, why can''t you fulfill such a wish?" The fifth Prince let go of holly and hugged Wei Shufei''s leg in a hurry.


    Wei Shufei kicked him away.


    The strength of this kick is not small. Wei Shufei is the voice of the Wei family. She has been learning martial arts since she was a child, so she has some foundation.


    The fifth Prince spat out blood.


    Linglong was startled and cried out: "fifth Prince Are you all right


    She quickly knelt down to check the situation of the fifth prince.


    Wei Shufei is cold face, rebuke: "don''t blame him, come to two people, will five Prince drag.". The palace must punish this cheap maidservant.... "


    At the command of Wei Shufei, two powerful eunuchs came over and restrained the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince didn''t defend himself. He was kicked by Wei Shufei. For a while, he only felt a pain in his chest.


    In addition, he has been indulgent in women for many years, and his body is about to be emptied. How can he spare no effort to break away from the eunuch.


    Wei Shufei winked at several nuns, who immediately understood and got up from the ground. Several people pulled Holly''s collar effortlessly and dragged her up.


    No matter how Dongqing begged for mercy or how she begged for help from the fifth prince, she was just like a white rabbit in captivity and could only be slaughtered.


    Holly was dragged to the gate of the palace, was put down on a board, fixed hands and feet.


    At this moment, even if she struggled again, she could not escape the next fate.


    She bit the lip, no longer cry, just a pair of beautiful and charming eyes to see Wei Shufei, eyes bottom burst out a touch of murderous.


    Wei Shufei chuckled and slowly came to her side. She picked her eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    "Why, hate this palace?"


    Holly clenched her lips and said nothing.


    Wei Shufei slowly squatted down, with a sharp head wearing armor against the delicate face of holly.


    "You shouldn''t hate this palace. The person you should hate is the one who brought you into this palace. We have to take your life just to consolidate our position. If you go to the netherworld, please don''t ask us for your life. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Our palace is not the murderer who killed you. "


    Holly eyes flashing dark awn, lip was bitten by her lips and teeth, and even flowed out of the fragrant blood.


    Wei Shufei was a little bit affectionate. She wiped the blood on her lips and sighed: "this face is really beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s wasted..."Wei Shufei sticks a drop of blood in her palm, and she sniffs it gently.


    "Well, I''m really a beauty. Even the blood is fragrant in my palace."


    "Concubine, I beg you to let her go Let her go. I don''t want her. As long as you let her go, I won''t miss her any more. " The fifth prince was clamped down. He was so anxious that he could only lower his demands and compromise.


    Wei Shufei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this kind-hearted lady in our palace would have such an infatuated side? For the sake of a woman, I really look up to him. You are so lucky to win over the only son in this palace... "


    Holly eyes flashed a trace of broken awn, looked at the eyes of the fifth prince.


    She was also very surprised. It was really unexpected that the fifth prince had done so much for her.


    The hard iceberg at the bottom of my heart seems to begin to melt slowly.


    Wei Shufei took the handkerchief to wipe the bloodstain on her palm, and then threw the handkerchief to Holly''s face.


    "It''s a pity that you are not so fated. Come on, execute..."


    After Wei Shufei''s command, she slowly turns around and goes back to the inner palace. She gracefully sits down on the chair, squints her eyes and looks at the bound holly at the gate of the palace, and then smiles coldly.


    The eunuch took a long and thick board and came to Holly.


    Holly''s body trembled slightly. She could feel the pain in her memory. It was coming soon.


    She bit the lip, choked and slowly closed her eyes.


    Pa Pa Pa, the board hit her back, hips and legs.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    But she can''t refute, she can''t resist, she can only accept.


    She clenched her hand slowly into a fist and gritted her teeth.


    The fifth Prince looked at the delicate beauty. Under the beating of a stick, the blood slowly flowed out like the sea.

 Chapter 533

    His breath stagnated, gritted his teeth, struggled to get rid of the eunuch''s control, and ran to Holly regardless of everything.


    "Stop the fifth Prince quickly. If you can''t, you''ll have to lose your head..." Wei Shufei coldly looks at the fifth Prince''s crazy appearance and orders coldly.


    She so a command, all the people all put their lives to five princes there pounce.


    This time, the fifth Prince couldn''t break free any more. He climbed on the ground and could only watch Holly being beaten.


    A feeling of powerlessness and despair came to him.


    He''s never had such a breakdown.


    He didn''t know why he was able to make Holly this way.


    But he just didn''t want to see her die in front of him.


    No, very much.


    Holly slowly opened his eyes, looking at close at hand, but not close to her fifth prince.


    She curled her lips slightly and laughed sadly.


    After so many years, she finally knew that there was another person who cared so much about her life and death.


    Little by little, Holly felt that her breath was becoming weak and her body was becoming cold.


    She was thinking, why don''t you come?


    "Your Highness King Jing arrived..." I don''t know if it''s her illusion, or if she has something in mind, she actually heard this long lost name.


    King Jing, King Jing, is Leng Yan here at last?


    "Stop..." Jun Lengyan whispered to stop.


    When he gave an order, the eunuch, who was in force, did not dare to continue any more, so he had to kneel down and wait for another order.


    Holly slowly hook lips smile, this person, after all, or reluctant to die her ah.


    Her value has not been used up, so he will not be helpless.


    She knew that he would come back.


    Holly finally fell into the dark.


    When Wei Shufei heard the palace people''s singing, she stood up and looked at King Jing standing at the gate of the palace.


    "Yan''er, what do you mean?"


    Jun Lengyan arched his hand to Wei Shufei, and then he looked down at the dying Holly lying on the board.


    "Go and see if she''s out of breath?" Jun Lengyan directs a eunuch to explore the breath of holly.


    The eunuch went shivering, and then whispered back, "if you go back to King Jing, she''s not dead, she''s still breathing."


    "OK, you go and ask the doctor to come over and treat her..."


    The eunuch looked up at Wei Shufei.


    Wei Shufei''s face is a little white. She purses her lips and looks at you coldly.


    "You want to save her? This man was killed by the Empress Dowager. What can you do, the Empress Dowager''s master? "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom flits over one silk dark heavy anger, immediately very good cover up.


    He bowed respectfully and returned politely.


    "Lady Shu, this man can''t kill The specific reason, let the son minister report back to the empress dowager, son minister tells you again


    Wei Shufei looked at Jun Lengyan several times, then she sat back on the chair: "OK, you go. My palace is waiting for the message from the Empress Dowager... "


    Jun Lengyan nodded slightly and instructed the eunuch to find the doctor.


    When he passed by the fifth prince, he said to the palace people, "don''t you let go of the fifth prince?"


    People in the palace were all startled and quickly let go of the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince looked at Jun Lengyan, with a ray of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Fourth brother, I knew you would help me."


    "Well, go and see her." Jun Lengyan personally helped up the fifth prince, Wensheng said.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were full of gratitude and nodded.


    Then, he went to Holly, looking at Holly lying there covered with blood, his eyes could not help reddening slightly.


    He did not dare to touch her easily, for fear of moving her wound, let her hurt more deeply.


    Jun Lengyan took a look at the fifth Prince and stepped into the palace gate.


    Over Wei Shufei, directly to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Wei Shufei sat on the chair, looking at the fifth prince to Holly that careful, extremely cherish appearance, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    "Look at you, what are you now? For a woman, is it worth it? Nothing promising... "


    But the fifth Prince didn''t retort a word, and ignored Wei Shufei, as if she didn''t exist.


    Wei Shufei was so angry that she turned pale.


    She raised so many sons that she had to bear a grudge against her tonight because of this?


    Wei Shufei felt a little panic in her heart.


    She clenched her teeth and called again in a low voice: "Wu er?"


    The fifth Prince still ignored her without raising his head.


    Wei Shufei clenched her fist, stood up suddenly and went to the fifth prince.


    She went to the fifth prince, pulled up his collar and asked in a cold voice, "your mother is talking to you. You don''t care. What do you mean?"At this time, the fifth Prince coughed a mouthful of blood in a low voice, which happened to spray on Wei Shufei''s face.


    Wei Shufei was startled. She quickly released the fifth Prince and cried anxiously: "Linglong, Linglong, please come and have a look. What''s wrong with the fifth prince?"


    The fifth prince was released by Wei Shufei, and his body slowly fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and he was completely unconscious.


    His face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were covered with dark red blood.


    Linglong rushed forward and helped up the fifth prince.


    "Fifth prince, what''s the matter with you? You wake up... "


    However, to no avail, the fifth Prince still did not wake up.


    Wei Shufei was afraid. Her eyes were red and she didn''t care about the dignity of Yigong Niang. She knelt down and hugged the fifth prince.


    "Wu Er, don''t you scare me? Don''t scare your mother... "


    The fifth Prince did not respond.


    Wei Shufei looked at Linglong in a panic: "how to do, how to do? The hospital is not near here. It''s far away from here


    Linglong''s eyes turned, and he said happily: "Niang Niang, I heard that the Empress Dowager has a female miracle doctor here. I''ll go in and let the female miracle doctor come out and show it to the fifth prince."


    "Well, you go quickly and call her out quickly. You tell her that if she can save the fifth prince, our palace will not treat her badly." The bottom of Wei Shufei''s eyes was full of the light of hope, and she said in a low voice.


    Linglong nodded. She got up from the ground and ran to the Queen Mother''s bedroom as fast as she could.


    After a while, Linglong invited mingyanyu out, and out came Jun Lengyan, mother Chang.


    Ming Yanyu carries the medicine box and rushes to the fifth prince.


    She felt her pulse with a dignified face and checked the fifth Prince''s condition.


    Wei Shufei dare not breathe in the whole atmosphere, holding the fifth Prince tightly, letting Ming Yanyu feel the pulse.


    As long as she frowns, her heart beats.


    Finally, seeing that Ming Yanyu was finally finished, she anxiously asked, "how''s it going? Is he all right, my son? "


    Without saying a word, Ming Yanyu quickly takes out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box, pours out a pill and puts it into the mouth of the fifth prince.

 Chapter 534

    But Wei Shufei clutched Ming Yanyu''s wrist and doubted: "what pills do you give him?"


    "It''s a good medicine for internal injuries. The fifth prince was kicked, which was not light and nearly broke his sternum. We must take this medicine as soon as possible to protect the heart. Only in this way can we make a prescription and consolidate her body for him in the future. " Ming Yanyu sweating his forehead anxiously, anxiously said.


    Wei Shufei quickly released her hand and apologized: "Oh, I''m sorry, our palace is also in a hurry. Doctor Ming, don''t blame our palace."


    "It''s OK. If you care, you''ll be in trouble! " Ming Yanyu quickly put the medicine into the fifth Prince''s mouth, and then he replied.


    When Wei Shufei heard this, her eyes turned red.


    "Thank you very much..."


    Ming Yanyu was flattered, repeatedly said: "Niangniang break evil people''s daughter, cure and save people is the responsibility of people''s daughter, just a little help."


    Wei Shufei then asked anxiously: "that How is the fifth Prince now? "


    "At present, it''s no big problem. Minnu took a special pill for him to protect his heart. It''s good to recuperate the trauma. I''ll make a prescription for the fifth Prince later. The empress asked people to boil the medicine twice a day. If I take it for five days, the fifth Prince''s health will be OK. " Ming Yanyu cleans up the medicine box and returns softly.


    Wei Shufei breathed a sigh of relief and was full of gratitude to the Ming Yanyu.


    She quickly asked people to carry the fifth Prince away and sent him to her palace. Then she looked at the dying holly and said in a low voice.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Ming, to show this cheap maidservant..."


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes fell on holly.


    She nodded slightly: "the Empress Dowager has given an order to let the people''s daughter treat her well. Don''t worry."


    Wei Shufei''s eyes were a little surprised, then she turned to look at Jun Lengyan.


    "The Empress Dowager spared her?"


    Jun Lengyan nodded faintly: "well, the emperor''s grandmother said that today, after all, it''s the wedding of the crown prince and the crown princess. If you really kill the maid beside the crown princess, it''s estimated that many people should criticize the Empress Dowager. In order to avoid slandering the empress dowager, this girl can''t kill... "


    Wei Shufei hesitated and asked in a low voice, "that Can the Empress Dowager say that she will give this girl to the fifth prince


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, then pursed his lips and shook his head: "the Empress Dowager ordered that this woman should not be near her fifth brother. She can let bygones be bygones, but in the future, the fifth prince should never be near her."


    Wei Shufei was a little relieved, but she didn''t know why. She was a little worried.


    However, this matter ended in such an imperfect ending.


    This farce tonight is really disturbing Shouan palace.


    "Lady Shu, go back to the palace. There are children''s ministers here. They will compromise and deal with everything. As for the fifth younger brother, I hope lady Shu can persuade him a lot. " Jun Lengyan respectfully reminded a sentence.


    Wei Shufei nodded, approached Jun Lengyan and patted him on the shoulder: "you are a good child, and the Empress Dowager also loves you. We only hope that you can continue to help your fifth brother in the future."


    "Lady Shu, don''t worry. Since childhood, my son and my fifth brother grew up. We have deep feelings for each other. I''m sure my son will help him." Jun Lengyan lowered his posture, and his words were very affectionate.


    Wei Shufei happily wiped her tears: "well, it''s not in vain that our palace has loved you all these years."


    Jun Leng Yan again picked up the good words that Shu Fei liked to hear and coaxed a few words.


    Wei Shufei finally left with a smile.


    Jun Leng Yan slowly straightens his back, and the bottom of his eyes passes a trace of dark awn, coagulating the back of Wei Shufei''s departure.


    Knowing that Wei Shufei''s luanjia disappeared, Jun Lengyan took back her eyes.


    He set his eyes on holly, and glanced at Ming Yanyu, who was concentrating on the diagnosis and treatment of holly.


    "How did miss Ming come to the emperor''s grandmother? Aren''t you from the crown prince before? "


    Ming Yanyu did not raise her eyebrows, continued her hand movement, but slowly said: "minnu and the prince are just general friends. At the beginning, he was caught in the cold in Lincheng, so he had to think about the prince''s health. Minnu and her father came to Kyoto. When the prince was in good health, minnu took her father and planned to return to Lincheng. Before we left, my father and I went to the Buddhist temple to worship Buddha, but we didn''t want to meet the Empress Dowager and get sick. "


    "By coincidence, minnv saved the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager pitied minnv''s medical skills and had a good talk with minnv. We got along well. So the Empress Dowager will stay with her for a period of time and take good care of her body. She will leave. "


    "Oh? Will you really leave without attachment? Are you approaching the Empress Dowager with some purpose? " You cold Yan light hook lips, a smile asked.


    Ming Yanyu is still calm, quietly replied: "King Jing really wants more, what''s the purpose of the women? But it''s all a coincidence That''s all


    Jun Lengyan saw that she didn''t want to talk more, and he didn''t tangle on this issue.


    We are all smart people. We all know that no one can get any suspicious clues from one or two sentences.Jun Lengyan then slowly changed the topic: "how is she? It''s not life-threatening, is it? "


    Ming Yanyu shakes his head slowly, and the light of self-confidence flows from the bottom of his eyes: "no, in the hands of Min Nu, there is no patient who has been killed..."


    "Well, you can treat her. Later, I will take her to the prince''s residence. Today, his royal highness got married, but he didn''t come up with so many bad things. I don''t know if his royal highness and the crown princess don''t agree? " Jun Lengyan''s words are extremely careless.


    Ming Yanyu''s hand with gauze trembles slightly.


    Her such a subtle action, in the end did not escape the eyes of Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan continued: "people in Kyoto City say that his royal highness and princess are made in heaven. They are a couple who are hard to find time. His royal highness, in particular, is considerate and affectionate to the crown princess. The prince is a rare clean man. There are not many concubines in our backyard. But the prince is an exception. At the age of 20, he hasn''t got any girls, let alone concubines


    "The crown princess is really a blessed woman. She goes into the heart of the crown prince. I''m afraid there will be no other person in her life to live in. The prince, like his father, is infatuated. The king''s father and emperor all his life, love Xianfei, Xianfei that year, but also an ordinary people''s daughter. But with her father''s favor, she climbed to the Imperial Palace step by step. The son she gave birth to is the eldest son, the direct son. "

 Chapter 535

    Jun Lengyan while observing the action of Ming Yanyu, and look, while continuing to say.


    "The old people in the past knew more or less the inside story. It is said that only when the virtuous concubines had their eldest son and gave birth to the crown prince, would they spoil the other concubines in the harem. In a word, Xianfei was the first woman of her father. Their father and son are in the same line. However, my father still spoiled other women and had many children... "


    "Over the years, although my father and emperor have taken more care of the virtuous concubines, don''t they still favor the other concubines? It''s infatuation. After all, it''s just for the virtuous imperial concubine. Although my father loves the virtuous imperial concubine the most, he still likes beauty like other men. What''s more, the virtuous concubine is old now. She''s old and pale. How can she compare with those beautiful young girls. I''ve heard that my father has spoiled a nice looking maid these days The next day, it''s like you''ve been promoted. "


    Ming Yanyu still looks the same, she whispered with a smile: "I don''t know, what do you mean by Wang Ye and min Nu? Minnv is not a member of the harem. She is not interested in the Royal secrets. What''s more, is there something wrong with Wang Ye and I, an outsider, talking about the emperor''s secrets? If this is heard by others, if the emperor hears it, will the king not cause trouble? "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkle, and he turns his head to look at Ming Yanyu.


    He looked at her calm eyes and suddenly thought of the moon.


    This woman is very similar to yueqianlan, not in appearance, but in the tone of her voice.


    They are the kind of women who are calm and easy to show their emotions on the surface.


    "It''s Wang who made a mistake. Don''t be surprised, Miss Ming..." He chuckled and stepped back.


    Ming Yanyu slowly got up, light hook lips a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Wang Ye this servant girl, she just suffered some skin trauma, people''s daughter applied ointment to her, in the future take some body conditioning decoction, presumably won''t leave any disease root."


    Jun Leng Yan light glanced at Holly, eh.


    Then, he asked people to carefully lift the holly and send it to the carriage at the entrance of the palace.


    Before leaving, Ming Yanyu handed him a prescription.


    "Take it on time and keep it for ten and a half days until you get rid of the illness."


    Jun Lengyan raised her hand and said, "thank you."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Wang Tonight, the LORD saved the maid. She must be very grateful to you. Unexpectedly, his royal highness did not let the Empress Dowager let go. In a few words, the prince let the Empress Dowager let go. It seems that the prince is very important in front of the Empress Dowager. This maid is also blessed. If she survives, she will be blessed. " Ming Yanyu light smile, no longer look at Jun Lengyan, turned into Shouan palace.


    Jun Leng Yan holds the prescription, raises eyes and stares at Ming Yanyu''s back coldly.


    He waved to a palace man and said in a low voice, "keep an eye on her Report to me at any time. I''m afraid she will do harm to the Empress Dowager. You should be smart at ordinary times. "


    The palace man wanted to stop talking and said in a low voice: "Lord, it was the girl Ming who saved the Empress Dowager in the Buddhist temple. She didn''t have the courage to do harm to the Empress Dowager."


    "After all, we should be careful not to be careless." You cold Yan Mou bottom flow dark awn, cold voice command.


    The palace man was startled and trembled. He didn''t dare disobey his orders any more, so he quickly answered.


    Jun Lengyan did not go in to see the empress dowager, but with people turned out of Shouan palace.


    Along the way, he looked very calm. He was dressed in a black robe and half hidden in the dark. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry.


    However, his lips, has been gently hook, do not see the slightest irritation.


    Out of the palace, when he got into the carriage, the radian of his mouth slowly closed down, and the fury of the storm was hidden at the bottom of his eyes.


    He was lying in the carriage, covered with injured holly, and asked in a cold voice, "what did you do to make the Empress Dowager want to kill you, and Wei Shufei gave you a hard hand?"


    Holly, who had been in a coma after closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes. At the moment, she was still weak and seriously injured. She gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain of her body, and quickly knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Master, I didn''t do anything wrong. As soon as yueqianlan and junmoyuan entered the Empress Dowager''s palace, the Empress Dowager saw that they were intimate. Junmoyuan protected yueqianlan everywhere. The Empress Dowager said that they broke the rules and were out of order. I have to punish yueqianlan. On the wedding day, the Empress Dowager can''t do too much, so I carry this pot. At the beginning, the Empress Dowager really made me suffer and ruined my face. "


    "But I don''t know why, the fifth Prince suddenly broke into Shouan palace. When he saw that someone wanted to beat me, he stepped forward to stop me and made trouble with the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager was dizzy, Wei Shufei came over, maybe because of doubt I confused the fifth prince, will kill me. Master, from the beginning to the end, I was passively stirred in... "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and smashed it on the carriage.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "stupid..."


    Originally thought, send a letter to the empress dowager, let the Empress Dowager will Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN Xuan into the palace, can give them a big wedding day.But I don''t want to. In the end, it''s a mess.


    It doesn''t matter if he messed up. He almost destroyed one of his most important pieces.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is really angry.


    "Master, calm down. Fortunately, Master arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the life of his subordinates will be handed over to Wei Shufei. I don''t know when I got into the eyes of the fifth prince, and I hope the Lord will forgive me his mistakes... " Holly forehead stick down, dare not look up, bite the lip, endure pain, low voice beg for mercy.


    Jun Lengyan''s face is extremely cold.


    "Leng Yuan, you are not beautiful enough. You should be punished for putting yourself in danger for the sake of a face. Clearly know, five princes help you, will only add fuel to the fire, but you disorderly discretion, bewitch him to plead for you, step by step to such uncontrollable situation. If the fifth Prince didn''t intercede for you, you would have ruined your face and suffered some injuries at most. But now, you have implicated the king for no reason, which has aroused Yue Qianlan''s suspicion. You said, "how can I count this on you?"


    Holly''s body trembled slightly, and her hands and feet trembled.


    Her back is a piece of flesh and blood, rotten meat connected with clothes, pain she took a breath of air conditioning, but she was still scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Lord Master, I know my mistake. I know my mistake. However, I''ve given all the medicines you asked my subordinates to give to yueqianlan on time. There''s the last medicine, and we''ll soon succeed. "

 Chapter 536

    "Yes, there''s one last dose to go. But in order to save you, I will certainly arouse her suspicion. Yue Qianlan is such a cunning and intelligent person that she can''t trust you as before. It''s not easy for you to take medicine on her without knowing it. " Jun Lengyan squints his eyes, fingers rub the fingers on his thumb, and says coldly every word.


    Holly''s face turned pale, and slowly climbed to Jun Lengyan''s feet.


    Her hand, shaking, grabbed his robe and said in a trembling voice, "as long as I can enter the prince''s mansion, there are other ways to take the last dose of medicine."


    Jun Leng Yan leans down, raises a finger, pinches her chin, coldly coagulates her.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, even if my subordinates fight for their lives, they will do it." Holly biting the lip, hastily should way.


    "Very good. Even if I want your guarantee, I will take a big risk to protect your life tonight." Jun Lengyan said, then took out a black pill from his arms and put it into Holly''s mouth: "this pill is a punishment for you, just because you are seriously injured this time, it won''t cause other people''s suspicion. You have to bear it Just like what it''s like for ants to climb on their bodies, you can enjoy it. In this way, you can have a long memory, what to do and what not to do... "


    Holly clearly knows that this is poison, which can make her go to hell, but she had to swallow it.


    Her whole life is in the hands of this man. She can''t escape.


    "Subordinate Keep in mind the master''s instruction.... " She swallowed the pill and responded with a trembling voice.


    "Also, don''t get close to the fifth prince, don''t see him again You and he are not meant to fit. What kind of person is fifth younger brother? I know best. He has been fond of beauty for so many years. He is only interested in you for a while, but he is just possessive. " Jun Lengyan palms on the table, gently knocked twice.


    His two knocks were like dull thunder, which made her heartbeat stop in a moment.


    She clenched the lip, endured the surging emotion from the bottom of her heart, and answered in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. When you see the fifth prince in the future, you must be as far away as possible."


    "Well, come on, you can lie down now. After all, you are a man who is seriously injured and dying." Jun Leng Yan light glanced at her one eye, low voice command.


    Holly should be a yes, then bear the pain, slowly turned the body, close to a corner of the carriage lying down.


    Along the way, they did not talk any more, and Dongqing felt that she had gone through the gate of hell.


    To survive again, she knew that her life, since the day of Jun Lengyan, could no longer be controlled by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan and junmoyuan return to the prince''s residence, Yushan and pomegranate are waiting at the gate. They are not very clear about what happened in the palace, but they have more or less heard a little wind.


    When they saw yueqianlan coming back, they both breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously looked at the back of yueqianlan.


    Pomegranate mouth quick, immediately back: "Miss, Holly?"


    "Miss, you should call the crown princess, otherwise it''s easy for people to grasp the handle." Yushan yelled at the pomegranate.


    Pomegranate quickly cover mouth, hard hit two.


    "Yes, it''s all because I''m confused..."


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care about it. Yushan knows how to handle it. She''s in charge of it. She''s very relieved.


    "I''m tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Yushan and pomegranate dare not ask more.


    "Since I''m tired, I''ll change my clothes and wash my clothes..." Jun Mo yuan is looking at the exhaustion between her eyebrows and eyes, some distressed say.


    The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, Mou bottom flash a silk hesitation.


    Jun Mo yuan saw it and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think we have to deal with one more person later..." The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, will own guess to say.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled and pinched her palm: "then it''s time for us to change clothes..."


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, for a long time all didn''t want to understand the meaning of Jun Mo yuan this words.


    Jun Mo yuan also doesn''t explain to her, just hook lip bad smile.


    When the prince speaks, Yushan and others dare not disobey.


    They wait on Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan to change clothes and wash. Half a cup of tea is ready, and Yushan Dongqing and they also leave one after another.


    In the inner room, there were only two of them.


    Both of them are wearing light clothes. Jun Moyuan smiles and sits down beside the bed holding the moon.


    His hand, holding her hand tightly.


    "You are mine at last As long as I think of it, I will be happy to sleep with you from now on. "


    The month thousand LAN look at, smile like a fool of Jun Mo yuan, she also pursed lips a smile.


    She took the initiative to approach his arms and said with a little relief: "on the wedding night, the Empress Dowager put this together for us. I guess there is someone behind this incident.""You guessed that, too?" Jun Moyuan slightly raises his eyebrows.


    Yueqianlan nodded: "Jun Lengyan..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of surprise. He held the face of the moon, and his voice mixed with a trace of joy.


    "Can you guess that?"


    Yueqianlan looks like an idiot''s eyes, looking at him, with a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "Am I that stupid in your heart? Can''t you see that? "


    Jun Moyuan touched her face and coaxed her softly: "no, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. I thought of Jun Lengyan very quickly. I was just a shadow. You can say it for sure... "


    Yue Qianlan shook her head and pursed her lips: "in the whole country of Yue, I believe no one can work except Jun Lengyan. Let''s wait. Later, Jun Lengyan will send people back... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled and held her tightly. He sighed in a low voice: "it seems that the prince has taken a living female Zhuge back?"


    "Poor mouth..." Yue Qianlan smiles and shakes his fist, then she asks: "you have guessed that Jun Lengyan will personally send people back?"


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and grabbed a handful of green silk from her.


    He gave a faint hum.


    "Why do we have to change and wash when we know he''s coming? Later, we''ll dress like this to meet him? " Yue Qianlan looked at his unkind smile and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, I can''t let you see him like this. Later, Prince Ben will wrap a thick cloak around you to protect him. He can''t even see your feet..." Jun Mo yuan let go of her black and bright green silk, thin lips fell a kiss on her face.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny turn, for a moment, pour still have some guess not the idea of the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Stop guessing, you''ll know when you get there." Jun Mo yuan hugged her tightly and said in a dumb voice.

 Chapter 537

    The month thousand LAN hasn''t yet reacted to come over, Jun Mo yuan that hot kiss fell on her cheek.


    Then, along her cheek, the kiss slowly moved down to her neck.


    Yueqianlan felt itchy. She raised her hand and pushed him: "what are you doing? Later, Jun Lengyan will come..."


    "Whatever he does, let him wait outside for a while. Anyway, he is a smiling tiger and won''t be angry." Jun Mo yuan still did not release her, thin lips stay in her neck, low voice hoarse voice said.


    His lips spit out the heat, spray to the month thousand Lan''s neck, month thousand Lan''s face, involuntarily red.


    She took his hand and whispered, "I I still have pain there... "


    Last night, almost no rest, he tossed a lot, and she also because of the efficacy, not much pain.


    However, once the medicine was over, all the maladjustments came out.


    There, she had seen it secretly. It was swollen and red.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t stand it any more, so she had to be thick skinned to make it clear to him.


    Jun Mo yuan heard this, slightly a Zheng, then the whole face is red.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he passed a trace of love and hugged her tightly, so he didn''t dare to move any more.


    "I''m careless. I didn''t think about it, or I''ll ask the doctor to make a ointment for you..."


    Yue Qianlan quickly refused: "don''t be so shameful. Maybe it''s better to have a rest for a day or two."


    Jun Mo yuan swallowed a saliva, then he can''t touch her these days?


    After so many years of pastry, now it''s not easy to have meat. As a result, it can''t be enjoyed all at once. It''s really torture.


    He pursed his thin lips in chagrin, stuck them on her neck and sucked hard.


    "You are such a tormenting goblin."


    Hiss, month thousand LAN only feel a neck ache, slightly frown.


    "How do you bite me?"


    "You are still tormenting me. Prince Ben is full of fire now..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes with sorrow, rather wronged said.


    Yueqianlan touched his neck and pushed him away angrily. He got up and went to the bronze mirror.


    In the bronze mirror, she saw a purple and red place away from her chin.


    Yueqianlan can''t laugh or cry. This position is really embarrassing. Although she has high collar clothes, it can''t cover her chin?


    She some angry turn head, stare at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan came to her with a smile and put his neck to her lips: "otherwise, you''d better bite the prince to relieve the Qi..."


    "Don''t think I dare not." The month thousand LAN secretly gnaws a tooth, fiercely stares at him.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of expectant eyes: "come on, the prince is waiting."


    Moon thousand LAN want to cry without tears, helplessly help the forehead.


    Jun Mo yuan also added a provocative: "don''t you dare?"


    "Who said that?" The month thousand LAN secretly clench teeth, the small hand picks his neck, the lip petal then drew close to his neck, fiercely bit a mouthful.


    Who knows, Jun Mo yuan not only doesn''t shout pain, but also laughs.


    He stroked the purple mark on his neck and looked at it in the mirror with a smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s a good position. I''m not afraid that others can''t see it."


    Yueqianlan is speechless. She can''t help reminding her: "Your Highness, you are the prince of a country. If you go out with a trace, aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you?"


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you afraid of? Who doesn''t know that the prince is newly married? There''s a goblin in the prince''s house. It''s too late for the prince to be happy. "


    The month thousand LAN purses lip petals, stares at the gentleman Mo yuan one eye, the Qi Huhu sat back to the bed.


    This man is so wonderful.


    Jun Mo yuan satisfied and took photos, smile back to the moon Qianlan side, a will her in the arms, hands began to be dishonest, the thin lips also began to kiss on her face.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t bear to push him: "it''s still painful, you You are still like this... "


    Jun Mo yuan hugged her tightly, some wronged said: "can''t go in, can always kiss, touch it? Do you want to deprive the prince of this privilege? "


    Yue Qianlan''s cheek was slightly red, and she hammered him hard with her fist: "you villain..."


    Jun Mo yuan holds her fist and kisses her gently.


    Kiss a heart of the moon thousand LAN, is about to melt.


    Her face turned red, and she felt that her body was limp and weak. She could only cling to him and enjoy his love.


    When the two people were kissing more and more intensely, Yushan''s voice rang out gently.


    "Your Highness Niang Niang, King Jing came back with holly to see you... "


    Yue Qianlan lay in Jun Moyuan''s arms and gently scratched his palm: "finally Let''s get up and meet him and see what he wants to say. "


    But Jun Moyuan lay still and pressed her body as she wanted to get up. He raised his voice to Yushan outside and said, "let King Jing wait in the front hall...""Yes..." Yushan was ordered to go back.


    "Let''s not go there. Let''s cool him down." Jun Mo yuan pressed the moon and said in a low voice.


    He spent most of the night in his wedding, but he didn''t get a safe moment.


    He thinks, this gentleman Leng Yan is intentional.


    Deliberately, on the day of his marriage to yueqianlan, so many things happened.


    What is the purpose of Jun Lengyan? Only he knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan is invited to sit in the front hall by the servants of the prince''s house. They serve warm tea and cakes, accompanied by the housekeeper.


    Holly was carried to the front hall, has been lying on a stretcher, mindless.


    Jun Lengyan is not worried. He sits on the chair, holding a cup of tea and drinking it slowly.


    Yushan got the prince''s order and specially came to see holly.


    She walked into the front hall and gave a gift to Jun Lengyan.


    "I''ll see King Jing."


    Jun Lengyan lazily lifted his eyes. When he saw that it was Yushan, his eyes trembled slightly.


    "Where''s your master?"


    Yushan knelt down on the ground and said cautiously, "your highness and princess have gone to bed. But I heard that King Jing is coming. His highness asked his maidservant to come here to serve the prince first. He will come later..."


    Jun Lengyan put down the tea cup, rubbed his thumb on his hand and said carelessly: "did you tell the prince what the king meant? I want to see the prince, his brother and his wife... "


    "If you come back to King Jing, I have brought the meaning of the Lord to you..." Yushan''s nervous back is full of sweat. It''s because King Jing''s aura is too strong for her to resist.


    "Well, get up." Jun Leng Yan gently knocked on the desk.


    The servant girl stood up and asked the servant girl to look at the situation of her. She asked Dongqing to wait for her


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are slightly cold, and fall on Yushan''s body gently.


    "What did your sister-in-law tell you?"

 Chapter 538

    Yushan clenched her hand and nodded.


    "Yes, the princess said that she was afraid that Holly''s body would not hold up, so she asked someone to show Holly first..."


    She thought that Jun Lengyan would agree.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan said politely: "no, there is a female doctor in the Empress Dowager''s palace. She has simply bandaged the wound for holly. At present, there is no danger to her life. It''s better to wait for the crown princess to come out. After all, this is her servant girl. Only she can make the decision. Where is the servant girl going. If the crown princess is not satisfied with the entanglement between her and the fifth prince, you will decide for yourself. You can''t afford the consequences. "


    Jun Lengyan''s voice, though light, but his every word, every word, are hard hit in Yushan''s heart.


    Yushan''s legs softened, and her heart swelled with fear. She knelt down again.


    "Yes Yes, my servant


    Jun Lengyan didn''t let her get up again. Quan Dang couldn''t see her. He took up the tea cup and drank tea quietly.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Soon, a cup of tea time passed, Jun Lengyan still did not see the prince.


    He can''t help feeling a little fidgety. He put down his tea cup, stood up slowly and walked slowly.


    Yushan pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva.


    Jun Lengyan''s patience is gradually worn out.


    "Did the prince''s brother and sister-in-law fall asleep? Did Wang disturb their wedding


    Yushan replied in a trembling voice: "maidservant I''ll send someone to urge you. "


    Jun Lengyan raised his hand to stop: "no, I can afford to wait."


    Having said that, he clearly understood that there was a fire in his heart.


    As long as he thought that yueqianlan would be under junmoyuan, he could not control the burning light in his heart.


    He was jealous, he was unwilling, he was even more resentful.


    Especially think of that real incomparable dream, Jun Lengyan''s heart, then faint pain.


    He didn''t know when he started. His heart was slowly moving down on the moon.


    Oh It''s funny that he can''t forget that cold-blooded and heartless woman.


    Jun Lengyan again poured a cup of tea, after all, still can''t resist the anger of the chest.


    He put the cup away and looked at the housekeeper coldly.


    "Go and change a cup of herbal tea for me..."


    The housekeeper was stunned and said in a hurry: "Lord, it''s dark now. I''m afraid you''ll hurt your spleen and stomach if you drink herbal tea..."


    "For another cup of herbal tea, I don''t want to say it again for the third time." Jun Lengyan''s eyes, with a cold cold light, shot at the housekeeper, almost biting his teeth and saying it word by word.


    The housekeeper''s body trembles, dare not disobey again, quickly let the servant girl to prepare herbal tea.


    The herbal tea came up very quickly. Without saying a word, Jun Lengyan grabbed the tea cup and took a big mouthful of tea.


    Yushan is kneeling on one side. Everyone says that Leng Yan, King Jing, is a gentle and good tempered king.


    But now, in Yushan''s opinion, the rumor is wrong.


    This is clearly a fierce man who hides anger and is about to explode.


    PA of a, Jun Leng Yan pour a cup of herbal tea into belly, the fire of the chest just slowly pressed down.


    He sat down on the chair again with his back resting on the back of the chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    Slightly curved index finger, quietly beating on the desk.


    Soon, outside the hall, there was a sound of footwork.


    There is a eunuch singing outside: "Your Highness, the princess of the prince has arrived..."


    Jun Lengyan slowly opened his eyes and squinted to the door.


    Then he saw, under the dark night, a pair of men and women in light gray cloaks, hand in hand, step by step across the door in an intimate manner, coming towards him.


    Jun Lengyan is in a trance for a moment. His eyes fall on the moon.


    She wore a light gray rabbit fur cloak. The black and bright green silk came down, and she didn''t wear a sideburns. Inside the cloak, she only wore a white tunic.


    It''s obviously like going to bed.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he sees the trace of purple and red in her neck.


    He is no stranger to the love affair between men and women, so he knows very well what it is.


    That is the kiss mark that Jun Moyuan left on her neck.


    Jun Lengyan slowly clenched his fist, there are so many spots of kisses on her neck, so on her body, is it in the place where he can''t see, Jun Moyuan''s kisses everywhere?


    Jun Lengyan took a breath of cold air and tried to calm down.


    He clenched his fist, slowly got up and bowed to the two people who came.


    "My brother, I''d like to meet the prince and the elder brother Princess Sister in law Sister in law... "


    Sister-in-law two words, he is in front of the moon thousand Lan''s face, is how much courage to speak out.It embarrassed him, but he had to say it.


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at him gently, pulled the moon thousands of LAN over Jun Lengyan side by side, two people sat side by side on the throne.


    "No need to be polite. In the middle of the night, I begged for the girl from the empress dowager, and sent the girl back in person. You have a heart, fourth brother. "


    Jun Lengyan straightens his back and controls his eyes to see the moon. He looks at Jun Moyuan and whispers back.


    "Prince, you are welcome. We are all brothers. If you are in trouble, I will help you. What''s more, this girl is innocent and implicated. My younger brother looks at her and asks for love from the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is merciful and says that today is a happy day for her brother, so it''s not suitable for her to cause death. So after considering the pros and cons, he pardoned the girl. "


    Jun Mo yuan lightly raised his lips, and a trace of ridicule passed by the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh The prince then thanks the Empress Dowager for her kindness. "


    Jun Leng Yan said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager still thinks highly of the emperor''s brother. Otherwise, she would not make an exception for this bad rule. After all, it was the girl who had an affair with the fifth younger brother. The fifth younger brother disobeyed the Empress Dowager again, which made the Empress Dowager angry. In a word, it''s all due to Wudi''s recklessness, otherwise things would not have come to this stage... "


    Jun Mo yuan smiles and plays with the hand of yueqianlan, carelessly returning.


    "The fifth younger brother is reckless. The crown prince takes care of the crown princess in front of the Empress Dowager. Then the Empress Dowager blames him for disobeying the rules. Not to mention, the fifth brother annoyed the Empress Dowager for other women. The Empress Dowager really loves her five younger brothers. They all disobey her in this way, and she doesn''t say anything like punishment. On the contrary, the crown prince was reprimanded by the Empress Dowager because he was a little inappropriate. The crown princess was reprimanded with the crown prince, and the servant girl suffered. "


    "The empress dowager, after all, doesn''t like the prince. The prince has always been in awe of her, but he doesn''t want her, but he favors one over the other Ah, the prince is a little sad. "

 Chapter 539

    "In front of the empress dowager, I can''t compare with the fourth younger brother and the fifth younger brother. The practice of the Empress Dowager is not to chill the prince''s heart, but to chill the hearts of the whole world. Is it really good for the Empress Dowager to be so eccentric? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s words can be described as the heart of every word, blocking Jun Leng Yan can''t say a word.


    The Empress Dowager does not do things properly.


    However, over the years, it has come step by step?


    Why are you so fussy tonight?


    Jun Lengyan glanced at the moon Qianlan sitting by Jun Moyuan''s side.


    Is it because of her?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quite condensed.


    The moon thousands of LAN see this, hook lips smile to play circle.


    "Your Highness, is there something wrong with you criticizing the Empress Dowager in front of your fourth brother? After all, the Empress Dowager prefers younger brothers. We elder brothers should be more considerate, not so fussy. Besides, isn''t your father partial to you after all? "


    Jun Mo yuan turned to see the eye month thousand LAN, raised a hand to lightly scrape to scrape her nose once.


    "Well, you''re all right."


    The moon returns to him a shy smile, full of coquetry.


    "What are you doing? You are so unruly in front of the fourth brother. It will make the fourth brother laugh."


    Jun Lengyan is on one side, listening to the fourth brother on the left and the fourth brother on the right of yueqianlan. He feels that his breath is stagnant.


    The whole person is standing there, just like a fool. He doesn''t know how to answer the phone, let alone what he should do next.


    Looking at their interaction, looking at the smile that yueqianlan never bloomed in front of him, his heart was completely confused.


    Finally realized that this woman could not belong to him in her life.


    "Fourth brother, since the curtain has come to an end, we won''t say anything more. After all, because of the Empress Dowager''s kindness, she spared her life, but I can''t accept her You''d better send her to the fifth brother... " Jun Mo yuan looks at Jun Leng Yan''s dejected appearance. A burst of dark cool in the bottom of his heart, slightly raises the corner of his lips and whispers suggestions.


    Jun Lengyan''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of dark awn passed by the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you mean, brother?" he said in a low voice? This girl is the close maid of the crown prince''s sister-in-law. It''s unreasonable to send her to the fifth younger brother''s house. Moreover, the Empress Dowager has already indicated that the fifth younger brother is not allowed to associate with the servant girl any more. So, brother Huang, what''s the future of the servant girl? I can''t manage it. I hope you can solve it by yourself. "


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly and glanced at the dying Holly lying on the stretcher.


    He turned and looked at yueqianlan and asked in a low voice, "princess, this maid is yours. What do you want to do with it?"


    Yueqianlan showed a trace of pity at the bottom of her eyes. After all, she softened her heart and sighed in a low voice: "ah After all, this girl has been with me for a long time. I really can''t bear to send her out. On weekdays, she served me tea, but also serve the heart, no reason, no reason for me to abandon her. Since the Empress Dowager does not allow her to have any more contact with her fifth brother, let her stay with me. I hope she doesn''t resent me for being involved this time... "


    Jun Lengyan quickly replied: "how can it be? She understands your difficulties. Besides, when her younger brother sent her back, she still called the name of the princess''s sister-in-law all the time."


    The month thousand LAN Mou in a bright, can''t believe of ask: "is it?"? Did she really call my name? She doesn''t resent me? "


    Jun Lengyan shakes his head and coagulates her bright eyes. He looks like a trance for a moment.


    For no reason, he felt a flustered, flurried away his eyes, no longer looking at her.


    "Yes..."


    Yue Qianlan smiles happily. She quickly gets up and walks to Holly, squats down slowly, holds Holly''s hand, and says softly.


    "Holly, this time, it''s my fault that puts you in danger. Don''t blame me. I will make it up to you in the future. "


    Holly at this time, just wake up.


    With tears in her eyes, she looks at the moon.


    There was a lump in her voice, and she said hoarsely, "little Miss How can I blame you? You''ve tried your best. It''s because I''m too mean. It''s because I''ve provoked the fifth prince with too much effort that I almost died. You can let me come back to you. I''m grateful. I can''t repay you for your kindness. If If you don''t want slaves, they will be dead. "


    The month thousand LAN see also feel sad, lightly patted to pat her hand back.


    "Don''t think about it. You came out of Yuefu with me. I brought you from Yuefu. How can I not want you. You can take good care of yourself. When you are well, you will continue to serve me, just like Cuihu... "


    Holly eyes full of gratitude, repeatedly nodded.


    Yue Qianlan asks Yushan to send someone to carry Holly back to her room. In addition, she sends a doctor to treat her well.


    After everything is arranged properly, Jun Moyuan comes to her side and gently holds her hand.Her small hand is slightly cool, he slightly frowns, holding her small hand close to the lips, softly give her breath to warm up.


    "Is it cold? When I come out, I don''t wear thick clothes. It will be late at night and the temperature will drop too... "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head, and her eyes are full of shyness. She bites the lip and wants to take back the palm of her hand.


    Jun Mo yuan but don''t let, tightly pull her hand, not loose a cent.


    The month thousand LAN Jiao Chen stares at him one eye, glanced at the eyes color not too good Jun Leng Yan.


    "The fourth brother is here. What are you doing?"


    But Jun Moyuan didn''t like it. He spread out his cloak, took her into his arms, and turned to look at Jun Lengyan.


    "My fourth brother, it''s late at night. I''d like to thank my fourth brother for coming to send this servant girl back. Another day / I''ll ask the housekeeper to choose some valuable gifts and go to my fourth brother''s house to thank you. You Just go back to your house and have a rest. "


    Jun Lengyan heard Jun Moyuan''s order, he pressed down the bitterness and embarrassment, pulled his lips, and answered in a low voice.


    "If my brother leaves, I won''t disturb the prince and brother. You''ll have a rest."


    "Well, step back." Jun Mo yuan light back a sentence.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, secretly clenched his teeth and stepped back to leave the hall.


    When he stepped out of the gate, he specially looked back at the interaction between Moyuan and yueqianlan.


    The moon is full of blushes and shrinks in Jun Mo yuan''s arms, letting Jun Mo yuan''s kiss fall on her cheek.


    Two people as if no one else''s kiss, that pair of inseparable ambiguous lingering, thorn Jun Lengyan eyes pain.


    Jun Lengyan endured the indignation from the bottom of his heart and walked out of the prince''s mansion step by step.


    It wasn''t until the moment he got into the carriage that his seemingly absent smile gradually faded away.


    He spat a pair of eyes of malicious dark awn, cold voice scolds a way.


    "The contest has just begun..."

 Chapter 540

    The next morning, Jun Moyuan got up early. He had official business to do. Even if he was newly married, he would not relax his court affairs for a moment.


    So, he gently opened the quilt, leaned over to coagulate the moon for a moment, and his thin lips left a kiss on her forehead. Then he crept up and let the servant girl wait on him to change clothes and wash.


    Before leaving, he told Yushan to take good care of yueqianlan.


    If there is anything, let the housekeeper send someone to inform him immediately.


    Yushan answered one by one.


    Jun Mo yuan puts on his clothes and comes to the bed of yueqianlan again.


    He carefully sat down, slender fingers gently rubbed her smooth cheek a few times.


    Lips with a faint smile, the whole person like a spring breeze, flowing between the eyebrows and eyes are happy.


    Then, he couldn''t help bending over again, thin lips fell on her lips.


    A kiss, gradually deepened.


    He sucks her sweetness and beauty fiercely. He wants to stay with her all the time.


    But Jun Moyuan knows that he can''t.


    As the crown prince of a country, the burden on his shoulders is heavier than anyone else.


    He should always be alert to himself, not careless, not wrong.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss and fall to pieces.


    At the end of the kiss, Jun Moyuan reluctantly left her, coagulated her red lips, he got up satisfied, went out of the inner room, went to the court.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan wakes up, the sky is already bright.


    She opened her eyes a little bleary, slowly opened her eyes, looking at the strange bed curtain in front of her, she had a moment of concentration, did not slow down, where she is now.


    She frowned slightly and called Yushan.


    Yushan hurried in with someone.


    Today is different from the past, with the location of Qianlan now, Yushan and others see her, they will do a big please salute.


    "Maidservant and so on, please greet the crown princess."


    Yueqianlan slowly gets up and leans on the head of the bed, coagulating a piece of red in the room.


    She suddenly came back to herself. Oh, she had already married into the prince''s mansion.


    "Change and wash."


    A cup of tea kungfu, month thousand LAN wore the crown prince imperial concubine''s court dress, wash while asking jade Shan.


    "And your highness?"


    "Your Highness got up and went to court before dawn. There are still many court affairs to deal with. Your highness ordered you to have a meal and dress up first. When the time comes, he will come back and take you to the palace to say hello to the masters." Yushan quickly twisted a handkerchief and whispered back.


    After hearing this, yueqianlan nodded slowly.


    After washing, she went out of the inner room and into the hall.


    The housekeeper led all the people in the prince''s mansion to ask yueqianlan for a salute.


    Hula, a large number of palace servants kneel down one after another.


    The moon thousand LAN complexion don''t change, light call them to get up, have no a trace of timidity and timidity.


    The month thousand LAN one side have a meal, the housekeeper then in one side, account for a should affair in the mansion.


    He will account, Treasury keys and other government affairs, all to the hands of the month Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t look at it. She glanced at the old housekeeper of fifty: "housekeeper Chen, you have been in charge of the prince''s house for many years. Since the prince trusts you, I believe in you. You can continue to manage the affairs of the government. If you are not sure, it is the same to ask for instructions again. "


    Chen housekeeper Mou bottom flits a silk surprised, didn''t expect month thousand LAN incredibly can say so.


    He also thought that once he entered the prince''s mansion, the crown princess could not wait to take over the power of the prince''s mansion and hold all the rights in her own hands. But now, it was obvious that he was wrong.


    "The crown princess, your Highness has ordered that all the people in the mansion obey your orders Slave this If you continue to manage the government, it is not in accordance with the rules. " Housekeeper Chen''s reply was in great fear.


    Yue Qianlan drank a bowl of delicious rice porridge and wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. She chuckled and looked at Mrs. Zhang standing behind her.


    "Mother Zhang, since housekeeper Chen has some kind of intention, I can''t refuse. Why don''t you follow housekeeper Chen to manage the affairs of the government. If there is something you can''t make up your mind about, come and ask my opinion... "


    Zhang''s mother-in-law is brought out by Yuefu. Since she helped yueqianlan subdue Yueying last time, yueqianlan kept her promise and really took her away from Yuefu and into the prince''s mansion.


    Mrs. Zhang was overjoyed and flattered.


    She quickly knelt down and said, "yes I thank the crown princess for valuing me. I''m sure I''m loyal to the crown princess. "


    But housekeeper Chen was pale and knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, see to Chen housekeeper: "don''t know Chen housekeeper, can have what objection?"


    Steward Chen was terrified and immediately said, "I dare not have any objection, but I''ll take the crown princess as my master."


    "Well, in that case, send someone down. When do you have to discuss with Mrs. Zhang before you can decide how to deal with it? " The month thousand Lan light of glanced an eye Chen housekeeper, low voice command.Housekeeper Chen doesn''t know how. Facing the sharp and indifferent eyes of yueqianlan, he just feels flustered and doesn''t dare to be disobedient. He answers quickly.


    Housekeeper Chen leads the crowd, and Mrs. Zhang rushes out.


    The month thousand LAN let a person withdraw meal, just held a cup of tea to drink a mouthful, over there old lady Zhang son then ran in with fire.


    "Princess, as soon as the slave arrived at the front yard, the guard at the front yard replied that the Empress Dowager had sent ten palace maids and two mothers into the prince''s house. It''s said that the rules of the prince''s mansion are not strict, and they need to be strict with the palace people Two mothers were specially sent to teach us some rules. As for the ten maids, they are given to your royal highness and princess to serve you both. "


    The moon is thousands of waves, and a cold light passes through the eyes.


    She put down the tea cup gently, her face was calm.


    She faintly said to Mrs. Zhang: "since mother Zhang is the Empress Dowager''s reward, it''s naturally the blessing of our prince''s mansion. Please bring them to see me..."


    Mrs. Zhang wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and hurriedly answered.


    Then she ran out in person and invited the maids and mothers who gathered at the gate of the prince''s residence to the courtyard of the princess.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to move a chair and sit at the gate of the main courtyard. The sun rises slowly in the East. The gentle sun covers her whole body. She is warm. She squints and smiles gently.


    Those people came very quickly, led by Mrs. Zhang, and soon came to yueqianlan.


    Two mammy lead, lead ten palace maids to month thousand LAN Duan upright line a big gift.


    Courteous and impeccable, it is the person chosen by the Empress Dowager.


    The month thousand LAN lifts Mou not to immediately let them get up, her vision is in their middle dark courage.


    The two mothers were about forty years old. They were gorgeous and delicate, and their faces were delicate and fresh.


    Her temperament and every move are incomparable with those of her mother-in-law Zhang, who has been outside the palace all the year round.


    The ten maids in court were beautiful and graceful.

 Chapter 541

    These palace maids are not palace maids who serve people. They are young ladies of the rich family.


    They wear gold and silver one by one, and their clothes are exquisite. Obviously, they are almost second-class maids in the palace. They don''t do any physical work, and they are well-dressed


    Most of these maids were given as concubines to princes and ministers who were meritorious, and some of them were meritorious ministers and rich families who made contributions to the imperial court and contributed money to the national treasury.


    These are the means of the emperor''s kindness.


    The ministers and the rich, the palace maids who had been rewarded by the emperor, offered good food and drink when they took them home.


    In the palace, these maids are like ants, and they can be rewarded to the meritorious officials. In the palace, they are equivalent to concubines. Most people dare not provoke them.


    After all, behind them is the emperor. If they are disrespectful to them, it is disrespectful to the emperor.


    Ordinary people don''t have the courage to do this to them.


    But The Empress Dowager gave ten of them to the prince''s palace, and it was on the second day of the prince''s wedding.


    In the end, it''s not to serve the crown princess, but the maid in waiting for the crown prince.


    As soon as she and the crown prince got married, the Empress Dowager bestowed so many beautiful young maids. Her heart is to blame. It doesn''t take much guessing to know what the Empress Dowager means.


    That is, to see her dissatisfaction with the crown princess, as a warning.


    "Mother Yu, mother Chen, are you two sent by the Empress Dowager to take care of the prince''s house for Her Highness?" The month thousand LAN one hand is holding tea cup, glanced at those two mammy one eye, low voice asks a way.


    Mammy Yu piled up a flattering smile and said respectfully to yueqianlan, "if you go back to the empress dowager, I and mammy Chen have the Empress Dowager''s order and come here specially to share her worries. The crown princess is in a good age. The Empress Dowager is worried that you can''t manage the noble mansion of the crown prince''s mansion well, so she sent us two. This is also the Empress Dowager''s love for the Crown Princess.... "


    Mammy Chen hastily echoed it, which probably meant that it was similar to mammy Yu.


    Yue Qianlan nodded gently: "well, thank you. The Empress Dowager is worried about me and her royal highness. Not only have you two been sent to manage the prince''s mansion, but also ten beautiful sisters have been sent to serve me and your highness. I know the Empress Dowager''s heart. Now that you are here, please stay. When I enter the palace, I will thank the Empress Dowager. "


    Mammy Yu and mammy Chen looked at each other, and there was a trace of happiness at the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    As long as they can stay, everything in the prince''s mansion will be under their control.


    Even if there is a princess in the prince''s mansion, what will happen? After all, he is too young to understand anything.


    "Then, princess, what position do you want to put me and mammy Chen in? We''re used to working in the palace. We have no time to spare Mother Yu observed the look of the moon and asked in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN put down the tea cup, lifted the MOU to see the eye more Mammy, Mou bottom once crossed a silk not easy to detect Li mang.


    Then, she gently raised the lip, voice gently said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the mansion either. Why don''t Mother Yu and mother Chen take a break for two days first, and I''ll arrange things for you two after I ask for your Highness''s advice. Just before you came, I asked the housekeeper to continue to manage the affairs of the house, so it''s not urgent. "


    But mother Chen and her concubine were in charge of everything


    With these words, she turned the conversation and led the topic directly to the ten maids.


    "When the old slave came out of the palace, the Empress Dowager asked him to tell the princess. It is said that five of the ten maids'' residences are arranged to serve the crown princess, and the other five are sent to his highness. Two in the front yard study serve his Highness''s pen and ink, while the other three serve his Highness''s daily life. Do you think this arrangement is OK Mother Yu asked in a low voice.


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom burst out a cold awn, ha ~ this is really to give the gentleman Mo yuan to plug a woman.


    In the past, junmoyuan could directly refuse, but now, if she also refuses, people outside don''t have to pass it on. How jealous she should be, and even the maids who are given by the Empress Dowager can''t tolerate it.


    These people, she also must accept, must accept well.


    After all, this is also the Empress Dowager''s value and reward for the crown prince. In any case, she, who has just married into the crown prince''s mansion, can not disobey the Empress Dowager.


    Yueqianlan didn''t say yes or no. her calm eyes were as cool as water. They passed the palace maids and finally fell back to mammy Yu.


    Mother Yu straightened her back and looked respectful, but the look from her eyes was a little arrogant.


    "Princess, you If you don''t answer, don''t you agree? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and chuckled: "mother Yu is worried. I was just thinking about how to send those five to the prince All the ten maids in the palace are beautiful. I''m really dazzled. For a moment, I didn''t choose who is suitable... "


    Mother Yu quickly laughs, pointing to the five maids on the left and looking at the moon."Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager told the servant that she wanted to transfer the five maids to her royal highness. These five people are not only beautiful in appearance, but also comfortable to look at. The key is that they will serve others. They will certainly help the princess to serve her royal highness. The princess can rest assured that the Empress Dowager has made no mistake. "


    Yueqianlan looks at the warmth of Yishui. These five people are slightly better than the other five. It is obvious that the Empress Dowager is ready to give it to the prince.


    "I have to discuss this with your highness..."


    Don''t know, the month thousand Lan''s words just said half, the mother then immediately interrupts.


    "Princess, this is the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi. Whether it''s your highness or you, it''s meaningless to discuss it or not..."


    The eye light of the month thousand LAN, turn slightly cold, cold of see to Yu Mammy.


    "Mother Yu, has the Empress Dowager ever taught you that when the master speaks, don''t interrupt I haven''t finished my words, you are very unruly to interrupt. Mother Yu, is this a slave''s respectful attitude towards the master''s rules? "


    Mother Yu was shocked by her fierce eyes.


    Her legs softened slightly unconsciously, and she knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "The prince and the concubine forgive me. It''s the old slave who overstepped..."


    Yueqianlan didn''t respond to her immediately. She took the tea cup again, lifted the tea cover and gently plucked the green tea in the cup.


    The lid of the cup rubbed against the edge of the cup, which was particularly harsh in this quiet hall.


    The rest of them were even more frightened, and for a moment no one dared to speak.

 Chapter 542

    No one thought that the little girl who had a pleasant face at the last moment would exude such a powerful aura at this moment. With just one look, it seems that she can kill people invisibly.


    Pa a, month thousand LAN drank a few hot tea, put the tea cup on the table again.


    Mother Yu''s heart, followed by a slight tremor.


    "Get up, Mammy Yu. It''s nothing serious. You look pale with fright. I don''t know. I thought I was going to kill you? Look at the sweat on your forehead. Tut Tut, Yushan, come and wipe it for mother Yu quickly... " Moon thousand Lan light voice laughs a way.


    At this moment, she returned to a kind and gentle appearance.


    Mother Yu held her heart tightly, but she didn''t relax.


    Yushan answered quickly, went to mother Yu and squatted down. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Mother Yu, my master was interrupted when he didn''t like to talk. I hope that mammy Yu won''t commit such unruly things next time. This time, the master is looking at the Empress Dowager''s face. He is generous and doesn''t care about you. If it''s next time, it won''t be so easy to forgive you. After all, rules are rules, and the Empress Dowager pays the most attention to rules. Even if it goes to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will surely think that our master''s behavior is correct, don''t you think? "


    Mother Yu felt cold all over, and she nodded quickly.


    At this moment, which dare to have half over, quickly kneel down on his forehead to thank you: "I thank you for your forgiveness, I dare not do this unruly thing next time."


    "Well, it''s the people from the Empress Dowager''s side. Mother Yu doesn''t need to be polite. You have just described the meaning of the empress dowager, and I understand it. You can rest assured that I will arrange you according to the meaning of the Empress Dowager. Yushan, hurry to help mother Yu up and send someone to arrange accommodation for her and mother Chen. As for their duties, they will be redistributed after I have discussed with the crown prince. They will help me and the crown prince manage the residence. " Moon thousand LAN smile Ying Ying of low voice charge.


    Yushan quickly picked up mother Yu herself. Mother Yu only felt that her legs were weak, and she didn''t slow down.


    Mother Chen on one side bowed her head slightly, and she didn''t dare to be in the limelight at this time. Naturally, she acquiesced to the arrangement of yueqianlan for them.


    The two mothers arranged and stood aside.


    The month thousand LAN this just eyes, fell on that ten palace maids body.


    "Since the Empress Dowager has ordered that the five maids on the left be given to your highness, I''ll make another arrangement. Yushan, you have to arrange accommodation for them. When the prince returns to his house, I''ll report back to them and let them go to the prince''s side to wait on them. "


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes flitted a little coldly and answered in a low voice.


    Then he sent a servant girl to lead the five maids to leave here.


    The rest of the five maids stood there nervously.


    Yue Qianlan rubbed her sore eyebrows and said in a low voice: "as for the remaining five, those sent by the Empress Dowager to serve me, stay in my courtyard and be second-class girls. I this wait for wench, almost full, also can aggrieve you. After all, the second-class girl is to raise flowers, grass, tea and water. It''s not too tired. Let''s do it first. "


    Mother Yu''s eyes were a little surprised. She slowly looked up and wanted to talk. She just wanted to talk, but she was pulled by mother Chen''s sleeve.


    "Mammy Yu, don''t be silly at this time..."


    Mother Yu has learned the power of yueqianlan, so she has to swallow her words.


    The five maids were not willing to reply again, so they had to kneel down.


    Then, yueqianlan asked pomegranate to arrange their residence.


    There were only a few people left in the room for a moment.


    Mammy Yu and mammy Chen were worried.


    At this time, suddenly outside sing newspaper: "Prince your highness drives."


    Mammy Yu and mammy Chen kneel down to say hello. Yueqianlan gets up slowly and goes to the door to welcome junmoyuan.


    Just as she arrived at the door, she saw Jun Moyuan walking towards her step by step in Ming Huang official robe.


    Month thousand LAN Duan upright to Jun Mo yuan please an Xing Li.


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows slightly Cu, quickly step forward, hand helped her.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to give such a solemn gift to the prince?"


    With a smile on her lips, yueqianlan didn''t answer his doubts immediately. Instead, she changed the topic and looked at mammy Yu and mammy Chen in the hall with a smile.


    "Your Highness, mother Yu and mother Chen are sent by the Empress Dowager to manage the prince''s mansion Oh, by the way, I also sent ten beautiful maids, five of whom served me and the other five specially served his highness... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a sinister dark awn. He took yueqianlan''s hand and walked slowly into the hall. His eyes were looking at mother Yu and mother Chen without any temperature.


    "The Empress Dowager has a heart."


    Mother Yu and mother Chen were beating drums in their hearts, and they did not dare to lift their heads.


    His Royal Highness''s aura is so strong that they dare not look at it, let alone accept it.


    Yueqianlan pulls Jun Moyuan to sit down and says: "Your Highness comes, mother Yu and mother Chen are too scared to speak. Your highness, this is the Empress Dowager''s love for our younger generation. We should be grateful and happily go to the palace to thank her. "Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are flowing with a dark awn, following her words.


    "Yes, we should go to the palace to thank the Empress Dowager for her care and love for the crown prince."


    Yue Qianlan nodded with a smile and then looked at Yushan: "let''s have your highness serve tea quickly Let the maids from the Empress Dowager come to serve you. "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrow, without trace of saw the eye month thousand LAN smile nightmarish cheek, his heart bottom some not taste.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth, slowly down.


    She clearly knows what the Empress Dowager''s intention is to reward the palace maids. She even takes the initiative to let the palace maids show their faces in front of him?


    Jun Moyuan is not happy, very unhappy.


    He calmed a face, loosened the month thousand LAN, pursed thin lips, didn''t see the month thousand LAN.


    Month thousand LAN some inexplicable looking at Jun Mo yuan: "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Moyuan shook his head: "nothing. I went to change clothes first. When we were newly married, we should go to all parts of the palace to worship... "


    The month thousand LAN nods, Mou bottom flash a silk cunning, she quickly let jade Shan called two palace maids in to wait on Jun Mo yuan to change clothes.


    Jun Mo yuan was even more unhappy. He got up slowly with a calm face and took the lead to walk into the inner room.


    Yushan looks at yueqianlan with some disapproval.


    Yue Qianlan stares at her: "what are you looking at? Let them come in to serve you. We can''t treat the people sent by the Empress Dowager as ornaments. "


    Yushan couldn''t, so she had to send someone to call two maids into the inner room and wait on Jun Moyuan to change clothes.


    Jun Mo Yuan went to the inner room, calm face spread arms, two maids quickly into, lotus step light move, graceful toward Jun Mo yuan side.

 Chapter 543

    The two maids are delicate and beautiful, which belong to the beauty of Jiangnan.


    They flashed their big eyes and timidly asked for a salute from Jun Moyuan.


    I''ve seen the prince before, but they are all from a long distance, and they are not blessed to be close to the prince.


    Now, it''s only half a day since they entered the palace. They didn''t expect that they could meet the prince so close.


    The two maids were so excited that their cheeks were flushed one after another, and they were very shy.


    "Your Highness, maidservant Biqing."


    "Maidservant Bizhu, see your Highness the prince."


    Their crisp voice, a small voice, any man listened to, will crisp half of the body.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are cold, looking at them coldly.


    "Did Prince Ben ask your names?"


    Biqing Bizhu was stunned one after another and quickly knelt down to plead guilty.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and scolded impatiently: "don''t delay the prince''s time, come and change clothes for him as soon as possible..."


    Biqing Bizhu quickly got up and came forward to undress for Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t want to look at the two. He was annoyed.


    Blue green side for Jun Mo yuan undress, at the same time toward green bead make a look.


    Bizhu pursed her lips and shook her head in disapproval.


    However, there was a trace of reluctance and ambition at the bottom of her blue eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at the prince''s handsome face close at hand. There was a trace of love at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is biting lip petal, palm accidentally touched the waist of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t respond, seems to be absent-minded, didn''t notice Biqing''s little action.


    The bottom of her blue eyes was shining. She was very excited. For the first time, her royal highness didn''t stop her?


    Does it mean that your Highness has a crush on her?


    Biqing suppresses the excitement in her heart and looks at Bizhu with pride. She winks at her and indicates Bizhu to step back and let her serve the prince alone.


    Although Bizhu''s heart is not willing, Biqing just touched the crown prince''s waist. The crown prince actually acquiesced. She had no choice but to bite the lip with a trace of jealousy and step back two steps.


    Biqing delightedly takes off her coat for junmoyuan. Then, she comes to junmoyuan and stretches her arm to junmoyuan''s belt with her excited heart.


    Clearly can not rely on so tight, can easily untie Jun Mo yuan''s belt.


    But Biqing is slowly close to junmoyuan, two small hands cling to his waist, the whole person seems to have no close to junmoyuan.


    The shape seems to have the softness of her chest unintentionally, lightly touched the chest of Jun Mo yuan.


    Unexpectedly, junmoyuan still has no response.


    Biqing was about to laugh. Although she didn''t serve many people, she learned some skills of how to serve men through the training of the palace mother.


    Mammy personnel once said that when a woman deliberately approaches a man, if a man does not make a clear refusal, it is acquiescence.


    By default, they are closer to each other. By default, they are more courageous. Only in this way can they be stimulated.


    In the past, it was often said that his royal highness was not close to a woman and kept clean.


    In his room, there was no servant girl, concubine room or other women to wait on him.


    Now, he married the crown princess, and it should have been a meat ceremony.


    Once a man opens meat, he naturally wants to taste different kinds of women.


    I didn''t know the wonderful taste of women before, but now I''ve tasted it, naturally it''s delicious.


    What''s more, looking at the thin little body of the crown princess, there was no meat on her chest at all.


    Moreover, she is still so young, only 15 years old. Many aspects of her body are not well developed. She is not as graceful as she is, protruding forward and backward.


    She was the same year as the prince, nearly 19 years old, and had already fully developed in all aspects of her body.


    It''s like an attractive and sweet peach ~ ~


    the more she thinks about it, the bolder she becomes.


    Although the crown princess is waiting outside, what will happen to the crown prince, but she slightly teases his highness, let him have some beautiful thoughts than himself, then sooner or later she will become the woman of his highness.


    Biqing thought, a heart thumping.


    She carefully for Jun Mo yuan took down the belt, and then took off the coat.


    Seeing this scene, Bizhu couldn''t get close to it. She could only beat her hands and handed Biqing a Purple Royal robe.


    Bi Qing complacently snorted, disdainfully glanced at BI Zhu.


    Hum, as long as she becomes the crown prince''s woman in the future, the glory and wealth will be endless.


    Then, she will be superior to these maids and become their master.


    If her royal highness ascends the throne in the future, she may be able to become a concubine of her royal highness.


    Biqing took the robe, quickly dressed for Jun Moyuan, and then took the belt from Bizhu.There was a throb at the bottom of her eyes, and the opportunity came.


    She shuddered hands, holding the belt, a little bit close to Jun Moyuan.


    The next moment, she is almost the whole person stuck into the arms of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly frowns, so obvious touch, he already perceived what is wrong.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the shy maid in his arms.


    When Biqing saw the prince open her eyes, she bit her lip with a delicate trill: "Your Highness, I have admired you for a long time, and I can finally serve you today..."


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are very cold, and a murderous spirit bursts out from the bottom of his eyes. He quickly raises his foot and kicks it on Biqing''s body.


    "Go away..."


    Biqing was kicked to fly, and then fell on the hanger not far away.


    The hanger was smashed in an instant, and Biqing fell to the ground. Suddenly, she felt that all her bones were smashed. There was a burst of pain in her chest. With a puff, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Temple Your highness, forgive me... " Bizhu was terrified. Her face turned pale and she fell to her knees with a dull puff. Her body was shivering. She was terrified to the extreme.


    Biqing Biqing, this time, is in a big trouble.


    Biqing crawled on the ground, a burst of black in front of her eyes, she was terrified, as if she saw death, walking towards her step by step.


    Biqing climbs back step by step. The murderous spirit on the prince is enough to destroy her.


    "Temple Your highness Maidservant I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of anger. His Phoenix eyes look at BI Qing as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The movement of the inner room has already stirred the moon.


    Yue Qianlan quickly asks Yushan to support her and rush to the inner room.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked in a trembling voice, shocked.


    Jun Mo yuan cold hum a, see also don''t see month thousand LAN, obviously was born her gas.


    If she hadn''t called the two maids to come in and wait on them, and the maids were in a bad mood, how could he be angry?

 Chapter 544

    Being touched by the palace maids with ulterior motives, Jun Moyuan feels extremely disgusted.


    As he untied his robe, he said in a cold voice, "come on, drag this dog out and kill it with a stick."


    Bi Qing is scared, she dare not provoke Jun Mo yuan, then quickly climb to the moon thousand LAN.


    That hands just want to grasp the skirt of the month thousand LAN, the gentleman Mo Yuan then step forward, lift a foot and mercilessly kick a foot.


    "Where are you touching your dirty hands?"


    Biqing covers the heart that is being kicked to ache, dare not approach them again.


    She knelt on the ground, her forehead banging on the ground.


    "Your Highness, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend you and the princess. I beg you to spare my life Spare my life... "


    Bizhu''s teeth trembled and she didn''t dare to say a word. She shrank on the ground and was terrified.


    Everyone knows his Royal Highness''s temper. Once he is annoyed, he will be hurt if he dies.


    Mother Yu and mother Chen outside the hall naturally heard the movement of the inner room.


    The two mammies looked at each other. How dare they go to beg for Biqing? What''s more, they don''t dare to say a word.


    They all know that his highness is not easy to be provoked. This is a evil star that can''t be provoked.


    Outside step in two bodyguards, one after another waist with a knife into the inside, took up the green then go out.


    It doesn''t help if Biqing asks for mercy again.


    "Wait..." At this time, Qianlan raises her hand to stop the two bodyguards from dragging Biqing out.


    Two bodyguards stopped and looked at Jun Moyuan like asking.


    Blue blue despairing eye bottom, peep out a silk hope wing, looking at the month thousand LAN.


    Jun Mo yuan is cold a face, full of eyes don''t understand of looking at month thousand LAN: "you want to save her?"


    Yueqianlan sighs a little. She knows that this time will definitely make him unhappy, but she still steps forward to junmoyuan. She takes another brand-new robe from Yushan and puts it on for junmoyuan herself.


    After putting on the robe, she took the belt and tied it to his waist a little bit.


    He tied his belt and hung a jade pendant on his belt.


    Jun Moyuan is a standard clothes shelf with a long body. Gradually, he becomes a silver gray Royal dress, which makes his whole person''s bearing loud and elegant.


    Month thousand LAN looked up at him one eye, hook lip light smile.


    "Very handsome..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart lightly jumps, this meeting he is still living her gas.


    Even though, he is in full bloom at the bottom of his heart because of her praise, but he is still straight and unhappy.


    "Don''t digress from the subject..."


    "Your Highness, can you listen to me? How should we punish the maid of honor by escorting her to the Chaifang in the backyard. After all, it''s the Empress Dowager''s kindness. We can''t slap her face so blatantly, isn''t she The month thousand LAN toward the gentleman Mo yuan wink, clench his broad palm, low voice persuades a way.


    Jun Mo yuan snorted in a low voice: "you are so hearty that you plead for a woman who is trying to climb your husband''s bed. If it''s not for Prince Ben''s good health, you''ll have to cry. On the second day of marriage, a woman will be lucky. You, the crown princess, will be completely disgraced. How generous are you to plead for her? Prince Ben, your brain must be broken... "


    He finish saying this words, then push away the month thousand LAN, gas Huhu of walked out of the inner room.


    But also indirectly acquiesce, now forgive the maid''s life.


    With a sigh of relief, Biqing knelt down to thank yueqianlan for saving her life


    After walking through the gate of hell, she would feel like a dream.


    Yue Qianlan said to her with a gentle smile: "we all know what the Empress Dowager sent you for. But some things, can''t be too radical, annoy the prince, you have no good fruit to eat. Clearly know what he most taboo, you still have the courage to do so, even I have to admire your courage. Do it yourself... "


    Biqing listen to this soft words, but feel a knife mercilessly poke into her heart.


    She crawled in a low voice, a trace of jealousy flashed through her eyes, and then the jealousy disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan came out of the inner room, he saw Jun Moyuan sitting on the throne with a cold face, looking coldly at mammy Yu and mammy Zhao.


    "Step back first..."


    Mammy Yu and mammy Zhao were already scared and covered with sweat. How dare they stay for a long time? This sentence of Jun Moyuan undoubtedly made them come back from the top of the storm.


    They have a sigh of relief, quickly get up from the ground, the speed of exit.


    For fear that the speed would slow down, the prince''s Royal Highness would be dissatisfied and take their lives.


    After all, they are slaves, and the prince is the master.


    The master didn''t need any reason to let the slave die.


    Mother Yu and mother Zhao stepped down, and the bodyguard escorted Biqing to the Chaifang. Bizhu also left with shivering.In the hall, for a moment, there were only Jun Moyuan, yueqianlan and Yushan pomegranate.


    At this time, outside the door, a maid in waiting with a tea cup came in step by step.


    Jun Mo yuan took a look, a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and sternly scolded: "roll..."


    The palace maid just stepped over the doorframe, and suddenly heard Jun Moyuan''s roar. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground. The tea cup poured hot water on her and scalded the palace maid''s hand.


    The maid of honor didn''t dare to shout pain. She quickly took the cup and climbed out of the hall, never daring to come in again.


    Yueqianlan sighed a little and told Yushan: "please serve tea for your highness in person..."


    Jade Shan Mou bottom flits over a silk worry, just happened of all, very obvious, the prince has already exasperated month thousand LAN, this meeting the prince in the heart is holding a regiment fire.


    She is really afraid that the prince will lose his temper to yueqianlan.


    Yushan is worried and goes out to prepare tea.


    Yueqianlan looks at Moyuan: "Your Highness You can''t blame me for this. It was the Empress Dowager who sent so many people to serve us in order to show sympathy for our newlyweds. If we don''t accept it, or if we don''t arrange it properly, the Empress Dowager will get hold of it and trouble us. The maid in waiting can''t move. Let''s go into the Palace first and see the Empress Dowager. "


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t understand this truth, but he just can''t cross the barrier in his heart.


    He always felt that yueqianlan didn''t care about him and would not even be jealous for him.


    She saw other women close to him, and she didn''t show any difference.


    Look calm, eyes calm, she is too calm, too calm.


    Calm let his heart uneasy, calm let him feel, she doesn''t seem to care, he will accept other women for concubine room.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, like a pair of big hands to grasp his heart, very painful, very uncomfortable.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed her thin lips and didn''t answer her.

 Chapter 545

    The whole person''s face is gloomy, it seems that he is still shrouded in his own emotions, unable to extricate himself.


    Yushan came in with a cup of tea and respectfully put the tea in Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    Jun Moyuan took the cup and took a sip of it. Then he put it down and got up.


    "Come on, enter the palace."


    Then, he strides out, and doesn''t mean to wait for the moon.


    The month thousand LAN slowly rise, lift Mou to see eye Jun Mo yuan''s indifferent back, Mou bottom once crossed a trace of doubt.


    She explained to him so clearly, why is he still angry?


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t understand what he''s angry about.


    Jade Shan some worry of support month thousand LAN, follow the pace of Jun Mo yuan to go out.


    "Master, you just shouldn''t let those palace maids wait on the prince to change clothes. The prince is angry with you."


    "That''s the maid of honor bestowed by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has personally issued a decree. Can I defy it openly? Besides, this is only one of my plans. I have to go this way. What I didn''t expect was that I had explained to him, but he was still so angry. I really don''t know what he''s angry about... " Yueqianlan rubbed some sore temples and muttered in a low voice.


    Yushan frowned slightly, and she didn''t dare to speculate on Jun Moyuan''s mind.


    Out of the prince''s mansion, to the door.


    Jun Moyuan just stopped and waited for yueqianlan to catch up.


    This time on the carriage, he did not sit on the same carriage with yueqianlan. With calm face, he helped yueqianlan onto the carriage, then put down the curtain and walked to the front with great strides. He turned over and rode into the palace.


    Sitting on the wall of the moon and resting in the carriage.


    But Yushan was very worried and said: "master, the prince is obviously angry with you. You must find a way to solve the misunderstanding with the prince. It''s the second day of your wedding. If you get to the palace and are seen by those people, isn''t it a joke? "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, faint smile: "you worry, even if he is angry again, also won''t let me in front of outsiders embarrassed."


    It turns out that yueqianlan knows junmoyuan well enough.


    After a long time, I arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately got out of the carriage and came in. Yushan immediately got out of the carriage and sat in a carriage behind.


    The carriage drove into the palace, and the wheels were slowly moving forward.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes of to sit, month thousand LAN lips Cape tiny, light of see to gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t have good spirit of hum a, slant to head to go, don''t see her.


    The month thousand LAN approached him a few minutes, stretched out a hand to pull his sleeve.


    "I''m a little hungry. Help me to get some cakes you have at hand..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and yueqianlan had never talked to him with this almost coquettish tone before.


    His cold heart, can not help but warm a bit, no matter how hard the heart, also feel soft some.


    Mingming warned himself that he could not easily admit defeat and let her go, but in action, he had already betrayed himself.


    When his slender fingers pinched the cake and handed it to her, he suddenly regained his mind.


    With a smile, the cherry lips opened slightly: "ah You feed me... "


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her this picture of jiaochen lovely appearance, the bottom of the heart of the gas, unconsciously went to more than half.


    He looked at her eyes, also gradually warm.


    Before he moved, she grabbed the palm of his hand and guided her into her mouth.


    She is chewing cakes with curved eyebrows, and her eyes are full of satisfaction and joy.


    Don''t need a moment, a cake swallow down, month thousand LAN Mou eyes crystal bright looking at Jun Mo yuan, with a trace of expectation again open mouth.


    "It''s delicious. It''s sweet to put your hand in my mouth. I also want to... "


    Jun Mo yuan took a cake again and put it into her mouth.


    What yueqianlan eats is called satisfaction.


    Pastry crumbs accidentally contaminated her lips, Jun Mo yuan is not a bit reluctant to stretch out his fingers, for her to wipe.


    Cool fingertips, rubbed her soft lips, his heart, slightly shrunk.


    I can''t help it any more. I take her in my arms.


    Fierce and domineering kiss on her lips, the sweet smell of cake spread to his taste buds, his kiss is more fierce.


    Breath intertwined, lips and teeth touching, her sweet taste, a little bit absorbed by him.


    Yueqianlan is soft all over because of his kiss. She lies in his arms and has no strength to struggle. She has to let him and her sink together.


    His body is hard, she can clearly feel her hand scratching his waist.


    "Well Well This is the palace. " It took her a lot of effort to escape his kiss, she gasped.


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly released her, a little bit far away from her."What a goblin."


    He is still angry with her, how can he be bewitched by her and can''t help doing this to her.


    Jun Mo yuan calms down, in the heart that calls a chagrin.


    Yueqianlan is slightly stunned. She looks at her royal highness, who is eating dry and wiping clean. She turns her face and doesn''t recognize people. She is so angry that she gives a sneer.


    Oh, this man''s feeling, is he still angry?


    I don''t understand what he''s angry about.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is going crazy.


    Then the carriage stopped.


    Yushan hurried over and lifted the curtain.


    "Your Highness, master, Zhaoyang palace is here..."


    This is the emperor''s meaning. The first place to enter the palace is Zhaoyang palace.


    In the early morning, the virtuous imperial concubine had the palace cleaned up. The food she prepared for them was exquisite, and she was the one who prepared it.


    The daughter-in-law''s offer of tea is of great significance to her. She dare not be careless at all.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is sitting at the top of the main hall. If it were not for the rules, she would have wanted to go to the palace gate to meet Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan.


    The virtuous imperial concubine a face uneasy nervous appearance, Rong Hui saw slightly hook lip to smile.


    "The empress is too nervous. Take it easy. According to the return of the palace people, they have arrived at the gate of the palace. The emperor has also sent word that he will be here in a moment. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine sighed softly: "the emperor is also true, according to reason, once yuan''er and Qian LAN enter the palace, they should be the first to go to the Queen''s palace to offer tea. But the emperor let them come to our Palace first. Our palace is very uneasy. "


    Ronghui comforted her in a low voice: "madam, you are worried too much. You are the birth mother of the prince. You are the first person to drink tea. If the emperor arranges like this, the queen won''t say anything more. Isn''t it a waste of the emperor''s mind that you are so worried? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine Mou bottom passes a silk palpitation, this just slowly presses down the mind, lightly nods.


    Ronghui slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 546

    The virtuous concubine is good at everything, but the sentimental one has not been improved for so many years.


    If not, she is a soft person, the Queen''s position would have been her.


    Ah At that time, the difference between the right and the wrong has made us inferior for so many years. Everything we do depends on the Queen''s face.


    Although the queen paid more attention to the virtuous concubines.


    But after all, one is the mother of a country, the other is just a concubine.


    There was a sound of footstep outside the door of two stalls with different thoughts.


    Then the eunuch sang: "Your Highness, the princess of the prince has arrived..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine Mou Guang a bright, a pair of eyes tightly Ba Ba of looking at the temple entrance, can''t move to open half cent any more.


    The next moment, the virtuous imperial concubine will see, wearing a silver gray suit of Jun Mo yuan, holding wearing a light yellow Crown Princess Palace Dress of the moon Qianlan, carefully crossed the hall threshold.


    Looking from a distance, the virtuous imperial concubine only felt that they were a perfect match.


    Whether it is the facial features, or the bearing and noble spirit all over the body, as well as the tacit understanding and subtle love flow of every move and smile, all make the virtuous imperial concubine feel that the emperor chooses Yue Qianlan as the crown princess, which is more appropriate.


    Most importantly, yuan''er likes her.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan hand in hand, kneel down and meet Xianfei.


    "My son''s minister visits his mother''s concubine."


    "My daughter-in-law visits my mother."


    The virtuous imperial concubine was happy in her heart. She narrowed her eyes and bent her lips to smile. She wanted to stand up and help them up.


    But the rules do not allow her to do so, she can only let Ronghui personally help them.


    "Rong Hui, help them up quickly."


    Ronghui''s happy face rushed forward, took the initiative to support the moon Qianlan.


    She looked at yueqianlan secretly and said with admiration: "Niang Niang, I''m more beautiful than when I entered the Palace last time. What''s more, his bearing and demeanor are more and more dazzling. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. If I didn''t know in advance that he was the crown princess, I wouldn''t have recognized him. "


    Ronghui''s words are not exaggerated at all. Yueqianlan has changed a lot in recent months.


    Great changes have taken place in both appearance and size.


    Like, a little girl, in a flash into a graceful little girl.


    The virtuous imperial concubine also can''t help looking at the month thousand LAN, more see more satisfied.


    "Ronghui, enjoy Reward... "


    Ronghui light should, slowly clapping, looking to the door.


    "Come in..."


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows and looks out with Ronghui''s eyes.


    She then saw several palace maids lining up and coming in orderly with brocade boxes.


    Ronghui went to the maids and opened the lid of the brocade box one by one.


    "Princess, this is a gift specially prepared for you. Gold, silver, jewels and jewelry are all fine products. They are all carefully selected by our lady and specially prepared for you. "


    The month thousand LAN looking at those rare treasures in the brocade box, the Mou bottom can''t help but pass a silk surprised.


    Immediately she didn''t react to come over, Jun Mo Yuan then first to virtuous imperial concubine Xie en.


    "My son''s minister, thank you for your love for the crown princess. It''s tiring for her."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Jun Moyuan with a gentle smile: "the daughter-in-law of our palace hasn''t spoken yet. You are so busy thanking her, for fear that our palace will find an excuse and censure her. Do you have one like you? Don''t you have to hurt my mother''s heart? Ah I really can''t help my mother. When I have a daughter-in-law, I forget my mother. "


    This is a joke of the virtuous imperial concubine, and Jun Moyuan naturally knows it.


    He also began to smile. For many years, the atmosphere of mother son relationship has never been so harmonious.


    Ronghui in the side to see moved, unconsciously red eyes.


    Just at this time, there was a eunuch outside the door.


    The virtuous imperial concubine immediately gets up, then wants to take the Jun Mo yuan and the month thousand LAN to meet at the palace gate.


    But don''t want to, the emperor already arrived at the temple gate, virtuous imperial concubine just got up, the emperor then stepped into the temple.


    The emperor is in a good mood at happy events and comes in with a smile.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is startled, the others in the hall are also startled, kneel down one after another to say hello.


    When the emperor passed by junmoyuan and yueqianlan, with a smile between his eyebrows, he helped junmoyuan to get up.


    "Yuan''er, please get up. What are you kneeling on a happy day? Help your daughter-in-law up quickly. The ground is cold... "


    Jun Mo yuan lips slightly hook, should be a is, turn round will be on Qianlan arm up.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at the moon, and then pursed his thin lips to the virtuous concubine.


    He strode to the virtuous imperial concubine and helped her up.


    "All said, in your own palace, you don''t have to be so polite to me. Why don''t you just listen?"


    In front of his son''s daughter-in-law, the emperor said these ambiguous words, which made the princess blush and angry."Emperor, that''s the rule."


    The emperor pinched her palm and took her to the throne.


    Then, Rong Hui quickly let the maid in waiting hold two cups of tea into the room.


    Respectively handed to Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN.


    "Your Highness, princess, let''s begin to offer tea."


    Two people holding tea, slowly came to the emperor and Xianfei in front, have knelt down to tea.


    The emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine took over immediately. They drank tea. The emperor looked at the moon and said in a low voice: "from now on, you and the crown prince are the same body of honor and disgrace, and misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. I hope you can fulfill your duty, be a wife and a crown princess, and help him manage thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    Yueqianlan Yingying bowed down and whispered back: "father and emperor, don''t worry, daughter-in-law will live up to the value of father and Emperor..."


    "Good Reward... " So the emperor rewarded a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan kneel down to thank you again.


    Later, the emperor said a lot of things, and the moon all agreed one by one.


    The emperor was busy with his official business. After sitting in Zhaoyang palace for a cup of tea, he left Zhaoyang palace.


    After all, they have to go to the palace of the queen and the Empress Dowager to worship and offer tea.


    Jun Mo yuan with the moon thousand LAN, followed by the mighty palace, then walked toward the Queen''s Yukun palace.


    The queen didn''t embarrass them. She said a few words to them gently. After drinking tea, the queen rewarded them with something and let them leave.


    From Yukun palace, junmoyuan can''t bear to ignore yueqianlan.


    Because since entering the palace, he has been kneeling and kowtowing.


    He worried about yueqianlan''s health, so he helped yueqianlan and asked in a low voice, "how tired are you?"


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and gave him a gentle smile: "it''s OK, I''m not tired."


    "And the Empress Dowager didn''t go to the palace. After tea, we''ll go back to the palace immediately, and you can have a good rest." Jun Mo yuan pinched her hand and comforted her in a low voice.

 Chapter 547

    Yueqianlan nodded gently: "don''t worry about me, I can stand it. Maybe the Empress Dowager''s place is the dragon''s den and tiger''s Den... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flash slightly, and a cold light bursts out from the bottom of his eyes.


    He hummed softly: "if the Empress Dowager insists on making trouble, we don''t have to be afraid."


    Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips smile.


    The Empress Dowager may not cause trouble, but others have a wrong idea.


    As far as she knows, early this morning, the Empress Dowager invited Mrs. Shen into the palace. She said that she was in love with Mrs. Shen. After all, she could speak a lot.


    But in fact, they secretly make what dirty mind, only they know.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk sharp, she pour want to see, madam Shen today, exactly want to make what pattern.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan arrive at Shouan palace. Mother Chang and father-in-law Li are waiting at the gate of the palace in the morning.


    The palace people in front of the palace knelt down in Hula.


    "I''ll wait to see your Highness the prince and his concubine."


    Jun Mo yuan answered lightly: "let''s get up..."


    Everyone got up, and mother Chang went to yueqianlan with great enthusiasm in front of her. She said with a smile: "princess, you don''t know. The Empress Dowager saw you yesterday and always thinks about you. She praised the prince and concubine for being knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and virtuous. No, I let the old slave wait at the gate of the palace early. I''m afraid that I will neglect the Crown Princess and make you uncomfortable. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eye bottom flitted a trace of surprise, quietly glanced at Mama Chang.


    However, yueqianlan looks as usual and pretends to be flattered and terrified.


    "The Empress Dowager really loves me too much. How can I afford it?"


    "Why can''t you? You are the princess, the wife of our prince. The Empress Dowager naturally attaches great importance to you." As she said this, she respectfully invited them in.


    Jun Moyuan took the hand of yueqianlan and crossed the threshold one after another.


    Mother Chang looked coldly. She knew it was against the rules, and she didn''t dare to restrain her.


    You know, last night, because of the lack of rules, the Empress Dowager planned to punish the maid beside the Crown Princess and give them a bad impression, but she didn''t want to end up mixing the fifth prince in.


    It''s a small thing, but it''s so big.


    But the prince and his wife are still obedient, so people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Chang mammy side carefully served into the hall, while reminding the moon thousand LAN at the foot of attention steps.


    This picture of prudence is not as arrogant as it was yesterday.


    After entering the main hall, yueqianlan saw the Empress Dowager sitting in the first place in her gorgeous palace dress. She was holding a string of Buddhist beads in her old hand. At that time, Mrs. Shen was wearing a decent gorgeous dress and kneeling on the ground tremblingly, beating her legs for the Empress Dowager.


    While beating, she told the Empress Dowager jokes.


    The Empress Dowager was amused by Mrs. Shen and laughed.


    The laughter was loud and full of vitality. I really couldn''t see that she would be a 70 year old who was going to be a flower.


    Mother Chang sings with a smile: "empress dowager, your highness and princess are here..."


    The Empress Dowager''s smile slightly converged some corners of her mouth, a pair of light eyes, slowly sweeping towards the moon.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan kneel down and greet the Empress Dowager.


    Then she offered two cups of tea to yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    One by one, they handed the tea to the empress dowager, who took it one by one with a smile.


    After the ceremony and tea, the Empress Dowager kindly asks yueqianlan and junmoyuan to get up.


    "I know that you are newly married, and the crown princess is too young. I''m afraid I can''t do anything for the crown prince''s house. That''s why the AI family sent two nuns to share some affairs for the crown prince. The crown prince is usually busy with court affairs, so he has to have some lovely maids to serve him. In the past, the prince refused to be a maid in the palace because he didn''t have a family. Now that he is a relative, it''s time to know some royal rules. So it''s good for you to arrange it like this. I hope you don''t misunderstand the family''s love for grandchildren. " The Empress Dowager''s face was filled with a gentle smile, and she looked at the words of yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    The Empress Dowager''s attitude today, like that of mother Chang, is to be gentle and easy to get along with.


    It''s not like yesterday. It''s obvious that it''s going to bring them down.


    The month thousand LAN understand, at this time of empress dowager, although is to take smiling face, afraid again in the dark poke of dozen what ghost idea.


    The Empress Dowager said beautiful, if she and Jun Mo yuan refused not to accept, then spread out, it is estimated to be a big criticism.


    After all, the Empress Dowager has been in the palace for many years, and she has been successful. So, this little technique makes it easy.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips to refute the Empress Dowager''s words.


    The month thousand LAN pulled to pull his sleeve however, tiny shake head.


    Since the Empress Dowager is playing tricks, she doesn''t know what to do, so she comes in secret instead.Then they can''t be tough, or they won''t have good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, Yue Qianlan said: "sun''s daughter-in-law thanks the Empress Dowager for her kindness. It''s too late for sun''s daughter-in-law and the prince to appreciate the Empress Dowager. How can they misunderstand the Empress Dowager?"


    "I''m glad you think so." The Empress Dowager answered with a smile. Then she looked at Mrs. Shen and asked Yue Qianlan again: "Princess Shen is the aunt of Yue Qinghua, the imperial concubine of King Jing. Naturally, she is also your aunt. It''s a coincidence that I met Mrs. Shen at first sight, so I''ve invited Mrs. Shen to accompany me these days. Come and see Mrs. Shen. After all, she''s your elder. "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, eye bottom flash a cold dark awn.


    Who is the Empress Dowager beating in the face? How could she kneel down to a woman from an ordinary family?


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly and said directly: "empress dowager, aren''t you the elder who pays most attention to rules? Mrs. Shen, even if she was the real aunt of the crown princess, did not kneel down to see a woman. Empress dowager, do you hinder your integrity by doing so? "


    As soon as Jun Moyuan''s voice fell, Mrs. Shen knelt down in fear.


    "Your Highness, calm down. The people''s wife knows her identity. How dare she let the Crown Princess kneel down to the people''s wife? The people''s wife should kneel down to the Crown Princess..."


    Yue Qianlan shook his hand. Look, this big play is coming.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face sank, a little ugly.


    The whole body sends out a burst of chilly cold awn, cold glance to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen was so scared that she didn''t dare to lift her head up. Her forehead was tightly on the ground, and she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are cold, and she looks at Jun Moyuan unhappily.


    "Prince, you are so scared of Mrs. Shen The AI family didn''t say that she wanted the princess to kneel down for Mrs. Shen. She just asked her to give Mrs. Shen a simple greeting. AI Jia just raises his head, and you can''t wait to refute AI Jia without saying it. In your eyes, do you want to mourn the Empress Dowager? "

 Chapter 548

    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and gazed at the Empress Dowager for a moment. Then he clasped his fist and arched his hand and saluted the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, it''s the grandson who overstepped."


    "If it''s all right, you two step back." The Empress Dowager was so angry that she turned pale that she didn''t look at yueqianlan and junmoyuan. She turned her head and didn''t open her face.


    At this time of stalemate, a eunuch came in from outside the hall.


    Eunuch into the hall, respectively, to the empress dowager, Jun Mo yuan and on the Qianlan line ceremony.


    He felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right. The eunuch wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, it''s not good, Xianfei There''s something wrong with Xianfei. "


    The gentleman Mo yuan hears a facial expression to be startled, quickly get up from the chair, several strides walk to the eunuch''s side, pull his collar, sternly ask a way.


    "What did you say?"


    The eunuch shuddered. Even if she was afraid, she had to continue to say, "after you and the princess left, the princess felt sick. At first, she felt dizzy, then she felt tired, and then Then she vomited a mouthful of blood and was completely unconscious. "


    Jun Moyuan''s face is gloomy. He suddenly shakes off the eunuch''s hand and grabs yueqianlan. There''s no time to greet the Empress Dowager. They run out of Shouan palace.


    The Empress Dowager is still sitting in a high position, but she looks extremely calm.


    Not because Jun Mo yuan did not say hello to leave and angry, she slowly picked up a cup of tea, shallow drink a few.


    Then, the Empress Dowager''s lips slowly stirred up a smile and looked at Mrs. Shen.


    "Don''t kneel, Mrs. Shen. You don''t have to act now that you''ve gone away..."


    Mrs. Shen crawled on the ground, a trace of resentment passed at the bottom of her eyes, and then she answered in a low voice.


    "Yes..."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were cold and cold. She pursed her lips and laughed softly.


    "Isn''t the emperor''s favorite concubine? Because of Princess Xian, he attaches great importance to the prince. But what if something happens to Princess Xian It''s going to be different. "


    In the final analysis, Xianfei is also a person who should not live in this world.


    She I should have been dead long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    When junmoyuan and yueqianlan arrived at Zhaoyang palace, the imperial doctor had already entered the palace to feel the pulse of Xianfei.


    And the emperor has arrived at Zhaoyang palace.


    The emperor personally guarded the virtuous imperial concubine, his face was full of anxiety, he held the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, looked coldly at the imperial doctor, and asked in a low voice: "how? What''s the matter with her


    Almost all the doctors of Tai hospital came, kneeling on the bed one by one, across the curtain, to feel the pulse for the virtuous imperial concubine.


    In the first week, academician of Taiyuan hospital personally felt the pulse and made a diagnosis. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then returned with a trembling voice.


    "The Emperor The Emperor Micro minister pulse, and did not find Xianfei Niang what discomfort. It''s neither poisoning nor disease. I don''t know what kind of strange disease it is. For a moment, I''m really scared. "


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. He scolded him and kicked academician Zhou down.


    Academician Zhou didn''t dare to cry out for pain. He covered his chest with pain and got up from the ground shivering. He knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, slightly trembled, disease came forward, knelt in front of the Xianfei''s bed.


    He looked up at the other doctors and asked, "what about you? Haven''t you found out why? "


    The rest of the doctors trembled with fright.


    Academician Zhou is one of the most skilled doctors in this group. If academician Zhou doesn''t find out, how can they not find out.


    One after another, the crowd kowtowed.


    The emperor was so angry that he threw away his sleeve and said: "since you can''t find out the cause, it''s useless. I don''t need to keep your dog''s life. Come on, drag these quacks out immediately and kill them all... "


    These doctors, including academician Zhou, were so scared that they begged for mercy and pleaded guilty.


    But the emperor glared coldly. He didn''t look soft at all.


    Several bodyguards came out immediately, dragging the doctor out.


    One of them was a doctor. Although he was scared, he still had the courage to take a dead horse as a living horse doctor and gave a trembling reply.


    "The Emperor Emperor, although I don''t know what''s wrong with empress Xian, I know that there is a doctor Cheng in the prince''s mansion. He is very good at medicine. What''s more, there is the female doctor in the Empress Dowager''s palace, who is also skilled in medicine. Why don''t the emperor publicize them and take a look at them for the empress


    The emperor''s eyes flashed slightly and immediately turned to look at Jun Mo yuan.


    "The female doctor in the Empress Dowager''s palace? Isn''t it the beautiful woman who treated you at the beginning? "


    Jun Moyuan nodded noncommittally: "father, yes, it was these two people who cooperated with Bailu pill to cure the disease of my son. Doctor Cheng''s son Chen can immediately send someone to invite him to the palace, but now that doctor Ming is in the Empress Dowager''s palace, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a big face to invite doctor Ming. "


    The meaning of Jun Mo yuan is very obvious. Now the doctor of Ming Dynasty is probably from the Empress Dowager''s side.He even suspected that his mother''s sudden accident was related to the Empress Dowager.


    How could the emperor not hear the meaning of junmoyuan''s words? However, the most urgent thing is that he would save Xianfei at any cost.


    "I''ll take care of the matter of inviting Dr. Ming. Send someone immediately to invite Dr. Cheng into the palace." The emperor orders this, two flowers don''t say, then immediately get up, big stride to go out.


    You dare not go to the dark shadow palace to call doctor Cheng.


    Those imperial doctors were all detained for the time being, waiting for their release, but the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t escape. Academician Zhou has been conscientious for so many years, and he has not made any serious mistakes, so the emperor has not clearly explained how to punish him.


    In an instant, everyone retreated clean. There were only yueqianlan, junmoyuan and Ronghui left in the house.


    Jun Moyuan is by the bed, guarding the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Yueqianlan went to Ronghui, glanced at her red and swollen eyes, and asked in a low voice, "what happened? Virtuous imperial concubine Niang Niang good, why can suddenly faint? "


    Rong Hui shook her head, a blank face: "I don''t know. After you and the prince left, the empress said she was sleepy and wanted to rest. The maid thought that the empress was nervous because of the prince''s marriage. She didn''t sleep all night last night. She certainly didn''t have a good rest, so she helped her back to the inner room and wanted to serve her to have a rest. Who knows the empress legs a soft, almost fell to the ground, and then a mouthful of blood gushing out, thoroughly careless


    The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, glanced to lie on the bed, the facial expression pale virtuous imperial concubine several eyes.


    Then, she released Ronghui and walked step by step to Xianfei.


    She carried the skirt, slowly squatted down, she will Xianfei''s body looked up and down again.

 Chapter 549

    Jun Mo Yuan found the strange moon Qianlan, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, I think it''s a little strange. If my mother''s wife is poisoned, how can these doctors not find out? If there is no poisoning, then why does the mother''s concubine not wake up? There''s a contradiction between the two, isn''t there? " Month thousand LAN will heart bottom of doubt spit out, she said, hand but didn''t stop action, began to grope in virtuous imperial concubine''s body.


    Jun Moyuan frowned slightly, and his mind turned.


    Ronghui saw, hurriedly ran over, want to stop the moon Qianlan.


    "Princess, what are you doing? Is there anything on the lady? "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light of a bright, yes, thing, virtuous imperial concubine body has thing.


    At this time, Yue Qianlan suddenly remembered that one year in her previous life, the virtuous imperial concubine suddenly contracted a disease, and she never woke up.


    Taiyi is also unable to find the cause, because it is not sure what causes the bleeding coma.


    Therefore, the imperial doctors could not give medicine at all.


    They are all at a loss.


    The emperor visited many famous doctors all over the world, and there was no one who could cure the virtuous concubine.


    Xianfei lay in bed for half a month in a coma. Her face turned from pale to cyan, and finally cyan.


    Until half a month later, a doctor undoubtedly found a silver needle on her.


    The silver needle was poisoned, and it was in a very secret place.


    The month thousand LAN pour to absorb a cold air, hurriedly startle a voice to say.


    "Yes, find something strange Don''t be surprised. We have to take advantage of the opportunity while there are no outsiders. I suspect that this is a trap deliberately designed against us. We must not wait to die... "


    Rong Hui half believe half doubt, not sure of saw the eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is coagulating the appearance that the month thousand Lan that pair is firm, he slightly nods, is to agree.


    So Rong Hui went forward and searched the body of the virtuous concubine.


    However, the moon seems to touch the Xianfei''s bun inadvertently.


    She holds breath, patience, a little bit of groping.


    After touching about half a cup of tea, yueqianlan suddenly meets a thin sharp object.


    As soon as her eyes brighten, she shouts Ronghui.


    "Rong Hui, come here..."


    Rong Hui is surprised, full face of disbelief, hurriedly toward the moon thousand LAN this side move over.


    Jun Mo yuan is also a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He quickly approaches and stares at the hand on the head of Xianfei.


    "Rong Hui, help me spread out my mother''s bun, and then spread out her long hair..." A thousand months of the voice that orders the orchid head Qin to come a silk.


    Ronghui held her breath and tried to calm herself down.


    She shook her hands and scattered her hair a little bit. Then she gently pushed her hair away. She was close to her thick black head for the first time. After pulling it away, a silver needle appeared.


    Ronghui took a breath, her eyes suddenly turned red: "this Is this a silver needle? Who was so bold that he got a needle into the top of her head? No wonder No wonder the doctor can''t find out the cause of the disease. The silver needle is inserted on the top of the head... "


    The month thousand LAN lightly of comfortable tone, raised the sleeve lightly to wipe a cold sweat.


    "The silver needle is poisonous, but the poison doesn''t penetrate into the blood and skin surface, so the Taiyi can''t find out at all. The venom is only at the top of the brain, which naturally leads to the coma of the lady vomiting blood. The other party is so poisonous and cruel. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s palm, slowly clenched into a fist.


    The fist bone card is rubbing, and his eyes are full of cold and evil light.


    "Damn it, Prince Ben will find out the murderer behind the scenes..."


    Ronghui biting the lip, choked and asked: "princess, this silver needle, can we pull it out now?"


    Yue Qianlan shook his head: "we can''t pull it out. We''re not doctors. We don''t have medicine. We don''t have countermeasures."


    "What shall we do now?" Ronghui cried and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait..." The month thousand LAN purses lip petal, low voice returned a word.


    "Wait? What are we waiting for? I can''t wait... " Ronghui is about to collapse. A needle is hanging on her head. It''s a fatal wound.


    The moon is thousand, the light of eyes is tiny, and a cold light bursts out from the bottom of eyes.


    "Didn''t the emperor go to ask the woman doctor to come here in person? The bait has been spread out. How can they come to test the results themselves? Let them test After the inspection, we can make a plan... "


    In the previous life, it was for this reason that the imperial doctor could not find the cause of the disease, and could not find the location of the silver needle, which delayed the Xianfei''s illness and dragged her to death.


    Fifteen days later, it was not until a doctor happened to this silver needle, but it was too late.


    The venom had penetrated into the five internal organs of the virtuous concubine. The day when the silver needle was found was also the day when the virtuous concubine died.


    The death of Xianfei completely destroyed the emperor.The emperor, who was still in his prime, turned white overnight. After he vomited blood and was in a coma, he had no intention of going to court and was drunk all day.


    At that time, junmoyuan was designed by junlengyan.


    Jun Moyuan died because of the virtuous concubine, but also gradually lost the calmness that he should have.


    Jun Lengyan uses the moon Qianlan to lure Jun Moyuan. Jun Moyuan has lost his virtuous concubine and never wants to see his beloved woman have an accident again. So once he gets the letter, he never comes back.


    The next day, when the emperor was in the court hall and the Jinluan hall, he learned of the death of Jun Moyuan and was hit hard one after another. After losing his two most important relatives, the emperor could not hold on any longer. Of course, he spurted blood and fainted on the Jinluan hall.


    Three days later, the emperor died.


    Jun Lengyan is the only prince among all the princes.


    Therefore, without the imperial edict and the crown prince, Jun Lengyan took advantage of thunder and the support of the Empress Dowager to ascend the throne step by step.


    The beginning of all this came from the illness of Xianfei.


    Yueqianlan realized that the real contest began.


    The difference is that she has the ability to foretell.


    "But the maid was worried about her..." Ronghui biting the lip, eyes flashing worry.


    Jun Mo yuan at this time, just decisively raised his hand to interrupt.


    He looked at Rong Hui coldly and warned: "listen to the princess, you can''t expose a trace of emotion when necessary, you know? We can''t let a fourth person know about this... "


    Rong Hui this time, which still dare to disobey, immediately kneel down should be.


    After a while, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    The emperor took the lead in running into the room. He followed Ming Yanyu with a medicine box.


    Ming Yanyu saw Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan, and gave a salute.


    Jun Mo yuan light glanced at her one eye, cold voice called a rise.


    Ming Yanyu will be full of uneasy to get up, the bottom of my heart slightly sour.


    Yueqianlan didn''t see the bright rain. She knelt down beside the bed, took a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead for Xianfei, just like a virtuous and filial daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 550

    The emperor looked at Yue Qianlan''s filial attitude to the virtuous imperial concubine, and he nodded with satisfaction. Even if he felt uncomfortable, he got some comfort.


    "Princess, please get up first and let doctor Ming feel your mother''s pulse first."


    Yueqianlan hastily answered that Ronghui came forward and helped yueqianlan get up.


    It''s coming tomorrow.


    The month thousand LAN pour is polite to her slightly owe a body.


    "Dr. Ming, thank you."


    Ming Yanyu was startled. She was flattered to hold Yue Qianlan: "the crown princess is really killing the people''s daughter. Saving people''s lives is the responsibility of the people''s daughter as a doctor. It''s not tiring."


    Yueqianlan smiles at her bitter lips and lets Ronghui help her to get out of the way and walk to junmoyuan''s side.


    She will hand, quietly extended to Jun Mo yuan, but found that his palm is a wet sweat.


    Yue Qianlan pinches his fingers. Although Jun Moyuan doesn''t turn his head, he wraps her little hand tightly in his palm.


    Ming Yanyu kneels on the ground, opens his medicine box, takes out a handkerchief, and slumps on the wrist of Xianfei.


    She calmed down, closed her eyes, and felt her pulse carefully for a while.


    But found that Yin Fei''s pulse is normal, no abnormal.


    Ming Yanyu can''t help frowning. He changes his hand and feels his pulse again. The result is the same.


    There was a thin sweat on her forehead. She raised her sleeve and wiped it.


    Then he went back to the emperor and said, "tell the emperor that the daughter of the people has taken her pulse. I don''t see what''s wrong with her. Can you allow the daughter of the people to touch her body and check what''s wrong with her?"


    Ronghui nervously pursed her lips and looked at the moon.


    Yueqianlan shakes her head slightly to Ronghui, indicating that she should be cautious in her words and deeds.


    Ronghui gritted her teeth and had to hang down her head. She didn''t dare to be any different, so as not to let others find any clues.


    The emperor thought for a moment, looking at the pale and lifeless woman lying on the bed, his heart was almost broken. He said in a dumb voice, "yes."


    Ming Yanyu quickly thanks, then turns to Xianfei and starts to check her body a little bit.


    There is nothing unusual about her body. When mingyanyu saw Xianfei''s scattered hair, she could not help frowning and asked, "who scattered Niang Niang''s bun?"


    All around to answer her is a silence, Ming Yanyu looked up, eyes fell on Rong Hui''s body.


    I saw the maid with her head down, but her body was shaking slightly.


    The emperor frowned, looked at Ronghui and asked in a low voice, "Ronghui, doctor Ming is asking Answer according to the facts, no concealment. "


    Ronghui fell to her knees and said in a trembling voice, "maidservant I''m afraid she''s not comfortable, so I''m good at advocating it. "


    "Oh, is that so?" Ming Yanyu''s eyes looked at her constantly and asked in a low voice.


    Ronghui nodded.


    At this time, Yue Qianlan said in a voice: "I let Rong Hui loose her mother''s bun. She is unconscious and lies on the bed. If her bun is tight, I''m afraid it will have more influence on her illness. So, Dr. Ming, did I make a mistake? "


    Because of the interruption of yueqianlan, mingyanyu takes back the eyes that fall on Ronghui and looks at yueqianlan with a trace of temptation.


    "The crown princess is serious, and the people''s daughter just has some doubts about it. I''m afraid that those who have bad intentions have done something to her."


    "Well, doctor Ming, have you found out the cause of the mother''s concubine now?" The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, meet the vision of bright misty rain, low voice asks a way.


    Ming Yanyu shakes his head slightly, and his eyes seem to glance at the ink yuan.


    But found that this man, even redundant eyes, do not give her a.


    She couldn''t help feeling desolate at the bottom of her heart. She said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t find out. Give me some more time... "


    Several people in the room, silent voice, do not disturb the Ming Yanyu.


    The emperor''s body slightly shook, some dizzy.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart was shocked, and he quickly came forward to hold the emperor.


    "Father, are you ok?"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and his face was slightly pale. He gave a bitter smile to Jun Moyuan and shook his head slightly.


    "No problem, I think I''m tired..."


    "I''ll take my father''s seat there for a while." Jun Mo Yuan said that he couldn''t allow the emperor to refuse, so he helped him to sit on the soft wall in the room.


    The soft eyes of the imperial concubine don''t lean on the other side to look.


    For fear that she woke up, he did not see a look, then missed.


    Jun Moyuan, looking at the emperor like this, has a little comfort and a little worry in his heart. He quickly asks Rong Hui to prepare some cakes and hot tea for the emperor.


    When the cake and hot tea are put up, Jun Moyuan urges the emperor to eat some cushions.


    The emperor shook his head and sighed: "I have no appetite. If your mother doesn''t wake up for a day, I can''t let go of the heart I''m carrying."Jun Mo yuan had no idea for a moment, he turned his head and looked at the moon.


    Yueqianlan motioned him to be calm, and then she looked to the bright misty rain.


    Just at this time, she saw Ming Yanyu''s hand fall on the top of Xianfei''s hair.


    Ming Yanyu''s fingers skimmed a sharp place, her heart slightly trembled, quietly touched the sharp object twice.


    The dark light at the bottom of her eyes flashed, and her mouth was just about to tell the emperor about it. Suddenly, the shadow of the Empress Dowager appeared in her mind.


    I remember that just now when the Emperor invited her to come to see Xianfei in person, the Empress Dowager asked the emperor to wait outside for some private things.


    The Empress Dowager''s instructions, word by word, are now clearly hovering in her mind.


    She and the Empress Dowager are the only two people in the inner room.


    The Empress Dowager took her hand and asked her in a low voice, "Dr. Ming, I ask you if you like the prince?"


    Ming Yanyu was startled, his face turned pale, and he was about to kneel down to the Empress Dowager.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager held her arm tightly and did not let her kneel down.


    Empress Dowager that pair of burning eyes, coagulate bright misty rain, hook lip to smile.


    "As long as you admit that you like the prince, then the AI family will be the master. I see you give the prince the side concubine..."


    Ming Yanyu was shocked, and his heart beat.


    The crown prince and his concubine In fact, she doesn''t care. What she cares about is that as long as she can be around the prince, she will be satisfied.


    The woman who becomes the prince is a kind of extravagant hope for her.


    Now listening to the Empress Dowager say that, in addition to being shocked, she still has a trace of expectation in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager has seen her mind for a long time. The old people who have been floating in the harem for so many years always know how to grasp people''s weakness and use it to achieve their own goals.


    "After that, you go to Xianfei and treat her. If you find something wrong. The best way is not to say it first Xianfei is the prince''s biological mother. He will worry about Xianfei''s illness and become confused. "

 Chapter 551

    "As long as you follow the wishes of the AI family, when the right time comes, the AI family will push the boat forward and bring up the marriage between you and the prince. At that time, he can''t help but refuse, and everything will come naturally..." In the Empress Dowager''s turbid eyes, there was a faint flash of light.


    That brilliance, make bright misty rain and a moment of trance.


    She didn''t speak for a long time, and the Empress Dowager didn''t force her.


    Only put down a sentence: "if you want to marry the prince as the side princess, then everything has to listen to the sad family.". If you have an AI family to support you, it will be seven or eight points The prince belongs to you sooner or later. In terms of appearance, you are hundreds of times stronger than Qianlan in that month. Besides, you have excellent medical skills. For a strange woman like you, I believe that no man can escape the temptation of your charm. "


    Ming Yanyu looked at the background of the Empress Dowager''s departure and fell into meditation.


    At that time, she was thinking that the Empress Dowager would be her support. Even if she could make use of the virtuous princess to drive to the prince''s residence, she could Will she lose the favor of the prince?


    Ming Yanyu regained her mind, two different ideas, fierce confrontation in her mind.


    Follow the heart, abide by the benevolence of a doctor, treat the virtuous concubine with equal heart, treat her as an ordinary patient of her own, and do not use the benefits to treat her.


    However, if she does this against the meaning of the empress dowager, then in the future, will she never get close to the prince and become his princess?


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes twinkled and looked up at the ink yuan.


    She was staring at his side imperial concubine, but there was a voice in her heart, shouting: miss this opportunity, maybe she will never have a chance.


    Ming Yanyu quietly took back his eyes, slightly lowered his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, Dr. Ming?" The sound of a thousand waves of the moon rings, with a trace of temptation in the sound.


    Ming Yanyu has a little bit of panic when she faces the moon, but she soon calms down.


    "Minnv is just frightened because she can''t find out the cause of her mother''s illness. I hope the emperor will forgive minnv for her sins..." Ming Yanyu said and kowtowed to the emperor.


    The eyebrow of the moon thousand orchid, tiny a jump, Mou bottom once delimited a silk cold awn.


    By virtue of Ming Yanyu''s medical skills and the fingers she just saw Ming Yanyu, she has touched the head of the virtuous imperial concubine. Ming Yanyu should have found something.


    However, Ming Yanyu told her that she didn''t find anything.


    It is self-evident what this means.


    Ming Yanyu is completely planning to break with her and Jun Moyuan, and to the Empress Dowager side of the camp.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, gently to the moon Qianlan.


    Two people look at each other, have their own eyes, flash a trace of enlightenment.


    Tacit understanding comes naturally.


    "This Even Dr. Ming, who is such a skilled doctor, can''t find out the cause for his mother''s concubine? " Yueqianlan pretends to be surprised in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face slightly white a few minutes, the eye bottom flashed a glimmer of dim, he some helpless even flustered of looked to the emperor.


    "Father, what shall we do now?"


    The emperor''s face was also very ugly. He struggled to sit up and wanted to run to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    But don''t want to, he just stood up straight body, in front of a dizzy attack, and then is in front of a black, body back, completely unconsciousness.


    Jun Mo yuan is the nearest. He quickly holds the emperor.


    Yue Qianlan was also frightened. She quickly asked the eunuch to come and help the emperor to the soft collapse.


    Ming Yanyu quickly gets up and runs to the emperor to check his condition.


    Jun Mo yuan held the emperor''s hand tightly from beginning to end, and didn''t let go.


    Ming Yanyu felt his pulse for a while, and his frowning brows slowly spread out, and he answered with lingering fear.


    "Back to his highness, the emperor was in a coma because he was so emotional that he couldn''t stand the emotional stimulation for a moment. The emperor is not in serious trouble for the time being. Let him have a good rest. Don''t let him be depressed any more. "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were slightly red, and she choked in a low voice: "now that the mother is like this, how can the father not worry?"


    Ming Yanyu did not dare to interrupt for a moment.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and glanced at the misty rain with a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Since you can''t cure your mother''s concubine, you can leave."


    Ming Yanyu raised her head slightly and looked at Mo yuan. She clenched her fist and advised carefully.


    "I hope your highness will take good care of herself. She is a good lady. She has the celestial phenomena. I think she will save the day."


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t answer. Without looking at her, he waved his hand to let her back.


    Ming Yanyu hesitated for a long time, coagulating Jun Moyuan''s not so good-looking face, and his heart was a little sour.


    Yueqianlan asks Ronghui to send mingyanyu out.


    "Aunt Ronghui, you go to see doctor Ming off."


    Ronghui hurriedly should, take the initiative to clean up the medicine box for Ming Yanyu, pull Ming Yanyu back.In the house, there are only two people, yueqianlan and junmoyuan, including Xianfei and the emperor lying on the bed and soft collapse.


    Yueqianlan came to junmoyuan and held his arm.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of ice cold, pursed his thin lips and said in a cold voice: "if they dare to hurt their mother''s concubine, the prince will make them pay the price."


    Not long after, doctor Cheng was taken to Zhaoyang palace.


    Compared with Ming Yanyu, doctor Cheng''s medical skills are similar.


    Therefore, he could not find the cause of the disease at first, but later he found the silver needle on the head of the virtuous concubine.


    At the beginning, Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan didn''t tell doctor Cheng where the silver needle was. They were in this position. In the face of the ring crisis, they couldn''t easily trust one person, let alone give Doctor Cheng the life of the virtuous concubine at the beginning.


    So, one of them is to test doctor Cheng, the other is to make sure that doctor Cheng is a trustworthy person.


    Sure enough, Dr. Cheng lived up to their trust.


    Then the next thing will be much easier to do.


    Since the enemy is so insidious, they might as well play a trick with them.


    Doctor Cheng found the silver needle, and his face was very gloomy. He sighed: "the person who poisoned is too cruel. If the poisoned silver needle is not found within three days, then after three days, the toxin will spread to the internal organs of the virtuous lady. By then, it will be difficult for the Da Luo immortal to save it."


    Jun Mo yuan slowly clenched his fist, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a trace of anger.


    "Doctor Cheng thinks that if the silver needle is pulled out now, will there be any fatal harm to her mother?"


    Doctor Cheng heard the meaning of Jun Moyuan.


    He quickly replied in a low voice: "Your Highness, it''s better to remove the silver needle earlier. If your highness wants to hide people''s eyes and ears, the grassroots have a way to hide it from the world. Let virtuous concubine Niang Niang will not affect physical health, also let them not detect any clue

 Chapter 552

    "Does it include Ming Yanyu?" The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once delimited a glimmer of joy, hurriedly ask a way.


    Doctor Cheng''s eyes flashed a little surprised. However, according to the news he got recently, doctor Cheng understood that the woman doctor who used to treat the prince''s illness carefully in the prince''s mansion might have turned over to the Empress Dowager now.


    Although he had a little admiration for Ming Yanyu, she was loyal to the empress dowager, and he was attached to the prince. How could he not understand which was more important.


    Therefore, Dr. Cheng immediately replied: "including Ming Yanyu, the grassroots have been practicing medicine for many years, and they have one or two unknown secret skills. Although Ming Yanyu''s medical skills are excellent, her medical skills are limited after all. "


    Yue Qianlan looks at doctor Cheng''s pledge, and she nods slowly.


    Then she looked at Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness..."


    Yueqianlan''s meaning, Jun Moyuan naturally understood, so he told doctor Cheng: "since you promise, the prince will give you his mother''s concubine."


    Doctor Cheng immediately knelt down to answer.


    Then, he immediately began to prepare for Xianfei to pull out the needle.


    A thin needle, after half a cup of tea, was pulled out from the top of the head of Xianfei.


    Rong Hui stood aside, her eyes were swollen. When she saw the black needle pulled out, she gritted her teeth angrily and said, "it''s really vicious."


    Doctor Cheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and put the silver needle on the iron plate. Then he began to check the poison on the silver needle.


    After checking for a while, his eyebrows were slightly loose, with a smile.


    "This poison is a slow poison. It''s not an irresolvable poison. It is estimated that the other party is also determined that no one can find the culprit on the top of the empress''s head, so they did not dare to put too strong poison. They should also plan to make the imperial doctors helpless and unable to find out the cause of the disease, so they also use this method to let the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine die. It''s not only not related to them, but also can kill the virtuous concubine without knowing it. It''s really punishable. "


    Jun Mo yuan slowly clenched his fist, the fist bone was clenched.


    He pursed his thin lips and his eyes were cold.


    Yueqianlan asks doctor Cheng to help Xianfei clear away the toxins from her body. Then doctor Cheng gives Xianfei a pill that makes her sleep.


    "If you take this pill, it will make the symptoms of the empress of the virtuous concubine almost the same as before. The grass people will make another soft root and stick it on the top of the empress''s head, and everything will return to its original state. Your highness and the crown princess can rest assured that this pill is not harmful to the health of the empress. On the contrary, the empress is a little tired because she has been worried too much these years. Take this opportunity to let her sleep. After this battle, the health of the empress will be better than before. " Doctor Cheng was always cautious in his work, so he gave a detailed explanation after feeding the pills.


    Jun Mo yuan nodded, and his worries were slowly put down.


    When everything is in order, Jun Moyuan asks people to send doctor Cheng out of the palace. He announces that doctor Cheng can''t find out the cause of the disease.


    The emperor wakes up around a stick of incense.


    He looked at the virtuous concubine lying on the bed still awake, and the grief in his heart reached the extreme.


    At this time, when junmoyuan and yueqianlan find that the emperor wakes up, they ask Ronghui to send back the palace people.


    The two men knelt down to the emperor.


    The emperor''s face was stunned, and a trace of incomprehension flashed from the bottom of his eyes, looking at them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and told the emperor everything.


    Silver needle, detoxification, and then fed Xianfei pills, in order to find out the murderer behind the scenes, without the emperor''s permission, they were good at making a stand, and made this decision.


    After hearing this, the emperor was angry and his eyes were cold.


    He clenched his teeth and raised his foot. He kicked Jun Moyuan.


    He yelled: "you perverse son Go away, you can''t enter Zhaoyang palace without my calling from now on. "


    Jun Mo yuan endure the pain on the body, low voice should be a yes.


    Yueqianlan quickly picked up junmoyuan, two people nestled up to each other, slowly out of the Zhaoyang palace.


    As for the fact that his royal highness was reprimanded by the emperor and was taught a lesson, before Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan returned to the prince''s residence, the news spread like the wind all over the harem, even every corner of Kyoto City.


    Everyone is guessing that the princess''s illness may have something to do with the prince.


    Perhaps the emperor noticed something fishy, so he reprimanded the prince and punished him for not letting him step into Zhaoyang palace.


    The next day, the news came from the palace that the emperor fainted and lay in bed.


    At that time, there were no monarch directors in the court, so many people went up and asked the crown prince to be responsible for supervising the state and handling the affairs of the court, which was also his right as the crown prince.


    However, these pleas were rejected by the emperor one after another.


    The emperor''s decision was to let Leng Yan, the king of Jing, take care of the imperial affairs together with Wei Guogong, the Prime Minister of the moon, and Cao Guojiu, the elder brother of the queen.This will can be described as a complete control of the prince''s rights.


    Pushing King Jing to the top.


    In the evening, the emperor once again ordered the prince to take down all the imperial duties, eat fast and pray for the virtuous imperial concubine in the Buddhist Hall of the mansion.


    And in the imperial edict, it is clearly pointed out that if the virtuous imperial concubine does not wake up one day, the prince will not be able to step out of the prince''s mansion one day.


    Under these two edicts, the government and the public were shocked.


    For a moment, the officials who had supported Jun Moyuan were in a panic. One after another, he used various methods to see the prince secretly.


    However, there are countless guards outside the prince''s mansion. Even a fly can''t fly out of the prince''s mansion.


    On the contrary, different from the situation of the crown prince, Leng Yan, the king of Jing, went to the palace one after another.


    The family members of the minister also took heavy gifts to see yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua is so busy these days that she endlessly deals with those who show kindness to King Jing.


    King Jing''s front yard has declined the courtiers'' pleas.


    Then she, the imperial concubine of King Jing, can''t win the minister''s face any more. She can''t think of their wives and relatives behind closed doors.


    Yan Yuejun came to treat her, so she didn''t want to visit her.


    Yue Qinghua now knows more or less about the situation in the DPRK and China, and her heart is filled with secret joy.


    As if, about to meet King Jing to ascend the throne for the emperor''s illusion.


    Therefore, she is hard-working, I do not know hard for King Jing to entertain those people.


    During this period of time, King Jing came to her more and more.


    Belongs to her pet, also gradually highlights.


    In a month, Jun Lengyan had half a month to rest with her. She knew that King Jing was supporting her face and consolidating her position.

 Chapter 553

    Yue Qinghua became more and more powerful in King Jing''s mansion, and her status and favor became more and more intense day by day.


    In the backyard of the palace, many women were jealous.


    But Yue Qinghua doesn''t pay attention to the Yingyan in the backyard. Besides dealing with the ladies who come to flatter her, she also falls on Yue Qianlan.


    She had a feeling of elation.


    Even if she married the prince, in the end, on the second day of her marriage, the prince was punished by the emperor, relieved of his right as the prince, and banned him in the prince''s mansion in disguise.


    Such severe punishment, you know, has never been.


    The common people of the state of Yue, who don''t know, the emperor''s love for the prince is unique.


    However, with Xianfei''s serious illness, all this was like a dream, and her whole body was shattered.


    Oh The prince who has been deprived of power is equivalent to an empty shelf.


    Even now they have no more rights than King Jing.


    King Jing is the most important prince among all the princes.


    Once the emperor determines that the person who murdered the virtuous concubine is the prince, then the prince is finished.


    As soon as the crown prince is finished, isn''t Yue Qianlan, who is the crown princess, also unlucky?


    At this moment, I feel elated and relaxed.


    She was in a good mood when she saw everything, especially good-looking.


    So in the morning, when it was just dawn, she got up to wait on Jun Lengyan. After sending him out of the door, she went back to the bronze mirror and asked Cuiyun to dress for her.


    "It''s said that today is the day for the elder sister to come back, isn''t it?" Yue Qinghua slightly raises her eyebrows and asks with a sneer.


    Cuiyun quickly replied, "yes Today, the Crown Princess returns to her home. Unfortunately, the crown prince is ordered by the emperor to stay in her Buddhist hall and pray for her. I''m afraid she can''t accompany her back to Yuefu. "


    Yueqinghua''s eyebrows and eyes are full of flowing light and color, and the original ruddy face is even more radiant at this moment.


    She squinted at herself in the bronze mirror, with her beautiful and delicate face and graceful figure.


    Inadvertently, her eyes fell on her neck, where there were several blue and purple kisses. She only glanced at them and felt that her cheeks were very hot.


    These days, Jun Lengyan loves her more and more. He always leaves spots on her neck when she is emotional.


    Yueqinghua wants to come here, so she unconsciously purses her lips and smiles sweetly.


    After laughing, I seem to think of something interesting.


    She raised her hand and stroked her flowery cheek. Her eyebrows were slightly frivolous. There was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, and then she said in a low voice.


    "Since the elder sister wants to go back, how can I not go back as a younger sister? Cuiyun, get ready. Let''s go back to Yuefu, too... "


    Cuiyun has been with yueqinghua for the longest time. How can she not know yueqinghua''s idea.


    I''m afraid that the second young lady will deliberately suppress and ridicule the first young lady by taking advantage of her present superiority?


    However, there is a difference in identity. This kind of thing should not be done too obviously, and it still needs to be taken seriously.


    So Cuiyun said in a low voice: "side imperial concubine, I feel that although the crown prince has been banned by the emperor, and has taken back the power in the hands of the crown prince, it should be only for a while, right? After all, the emperor will not choose to abolish the prince for this reason, will he? There is something strange about Xianfei. Xianfei is the birth mother of the prince. How could he poison his mother? There are some strange things inside and outside here. We''ll go back to Yuefu later and be careful to keep a low profile, so as not to cause trouble for King Jing. "


    After all, Cuiyun''s consolation is still useful.


    Today''s yueqinghua has long been different from the previous arrogant second lady.


    She has experienced the ups and downs of the world, and knows better the pros and cons of things.


    Now, King Jing has just gained power, so it is not appropriate to make a high profile.


    Besides, Wang Shaohua nodded a little more than she wanted to.


    However, she did not miss such a rare opportunity to rectify the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinghua changed her clothes and put on her make-up. When she was ready, she had some breakfast.


    Let the housekeeper prepare some gifts for her.


    This is also her first time to go home since she entered the palace of King Jing.


    This time, say what she also want to compare month thousand LAN breeze scenery light of go back.


    Oh What about the princess?


    A prince who is not in favor and has lost power is only a decoration after all.


    Hum, today, she will make yueqianlan regret.


    Regret for taking her crown princess''s place, regret that she used to do so to her.


    Yue Qinghua goes back to Yuefu in a gorgeous carriage.


    At this time, the sun was shining high, and after burning incense, King Jing''s carriage arrived at the gate of Yuefu.


    There had been a little guy guarding at the door, who ran into the house to inform the people of the moon house.


    So the moon didn''t move and sat quietly in the carriage.After a while, yueqinghua heard a sound of footwork outside.


    Cuiyun quickly opens the curtain, and Yue Qinghua looks inside and out of the carriage. Then she sees Yue Shengfeng coming to her with her brother Yue Feng and Shen Yuting, who is not sure when she will be released.


    The moon is full of spring breeze, and there is a proud smile between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng stepped forward, saw Yue Qinghua at a glance, and immediately bowed to salute: "see the empress of the side imperial concubine of King Jing. She must be tired these days, right? He took care of King Jing''s backyard and made arrangements for the noble people to come and go. When she was so busy, she didn''t have to come back specially. She said for her father that she would take your brother and fifth aunt to see you some other day. I never thought that you came back ahead of time... "


    "The side imperial concubine is more glorious and moving than before, but at this sight, I feel that I have been separated from others." Shen Yuting''s eyes are slightly red, and she can''t help feeling when she looks at the moon''s splendid clothes, her face is ruddy, and she seems to fall into a lucky nest.


    Today, the Shen family are dead, but none.


    Shen Yuting also feels that her relationship with yueqinghua needs to be maintained.


    She can''t rely on Shen. She has to rely on yueqinghua to protect her own interests.


    No, three days ago, when the prince had an accident and the emperor promoted King Jing to the throne, she was picked up by Yue Shengfeng.


    These three days, she was taken back to the previous courtyard. Because she was pregnant, because Yue Qinghua was valued by King Jing in King Jing''s mansion, and because King Jing was now very important in the court, Shen Yuting was supported by Yue Shengfeng.


    There was no more objection from the old lady.


    In a word, she was lucky enough to escape the disaster.


    Yue Qinghua sees Shen Yuting. Her cold eyes soften slightly.


    Her relationship with Shen Yuting has been very good since childhood. This little aunt is very good to her.

 Chapter 554

    Therefore, she did not put on any airs, immediately let Cuiyun help her out of the carriage, and quickly helped yueshengfeng and Shen Yuting in person.


    "Auntie, you''ve suffered. I''ve heard that some of the servant girls around you have framed the elder sister. After all, you are innocent. It''s the maid who makes her own decisions. But what does that have to do with you? My father is also true. My little aunt is pregnant with your child, and you have the heart to lock her up. My little aunt has always been kind-hearted and never has a bad heart. How can you blame my little aunt for being a servant girl? " Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Shengfeng with slight blame and says in a low voice.


    Today''s yueqinghua has different status, so she doesn''t speak very politely to yueshengfeng. Her arrogant appearance is quite majestic.


    Yue Sheng Feng sneered. Although there was a trace of maladjustment in his heart, who made king Jing a hot figure in the court today?


    The emperor has always been partial to the prince, but this time, because the virtuous imperial concubine is angry with the prince.


    Yue Shengfeng more or less got some news that Xianfei was seriously ill and had an unavoidable relationship with the prince.


    If so, the virtuous imperial concubine will never get sick.


    The prince is useless.


    The common people of the state of Yue, who doesn''t know that the prince is the son of his mother.


    In addition to the advantage that he is climbing out of the belly of the virtuous concubine, what is worse than the prince Jing?


    King Jing had a good way of governing the country. In just a few days, he led him and Cao Guojiu, Duke of the state of Wei, to take care of the affairs of the court properly, and to do things decisively, cleanly and beautifully.


    This wisdom and means can not be possessed by any prince.


    Today''s government is almost controlled by King Jing and Duke Wei.


    Perhaps, with the bad situation of the virtuous concubine, the emperor will be angry to abolish the crown prince and make king Jing the crown prince instead?


    In short, according to the current situation, he can not neglect King Jing.


    We can''t neglect his daughter.


    At this time, Yue Shengfeng suddenly thought of a monk''s prophecy to Yue Qinghua a long time ago.


    With Fengge Queen''s life, maybe this queen is not necessarily the queen of junmoyuan, but the queen of junlengyan?


    Yueshengfeng''s mind is full of twists and turns.


    So, his attitude is correct very quickly, not only don''t angry month Qing Hua so proud to talk with him, he took a flattering gesture.


    He repeatedly admitted his mistakes: "I am confused for my father. You can rest assured that I will treat your aunt well in the future. This backyard is still in her charge. When the baby is born, I will give her the power again. "


    Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting look at each other one after another.


    Each other''s eyes are swept by a smile.


    Before a few people could talk and exchange greetings, they saw a couple of chariots and horses walking not far away.


    When she got closer, Yue Qinghua could see clearly that it was the carriage of the prince''s mansion.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she could not help showing a trace of dark awn, straightening her back, with a confident smile on her lips, and a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng naturally saw it and quickly went forward to greet him.


    Shen Yuting is close to yueqinghua and gently holds her hand.


    "Qing Hua, now your position is different. Recently, because of King Jing, you are more beautiful than the moon. Later, in case yueqianlan wants to investigate my previous affairs again, you can help me. "


    Yue Qinghua gently chuckles: "are you still afraid of yueqianlan? Now she is an empty shelf, that is to say, she can play in the prince''s mansion. Now, which other princes and ministers hold a family dinner and dare to invite her? Oh The power of the crown prince has been elevated, and the crown prince''s position is on the verge of collapse Don''t worry. She won''t do anything about you. I''ll support you. "


    Shen Yuting''s heart, slightly put down a few minutes.


    Several times before, she was defeated by yueqianlan. She was really afraid of yueqianlan.


    Yue Shengfeng respectfully invited Yue Qianlan out of the carriage. He personally helped Yue Qianlan out of the carriage.


    However, the carriage is very low-key and very simple.


    And the gorgeous carriage of the moon, just can''t compare.


    Yue Qinghua looked up and down at Yue Qianlan''s clothes. She was so simple that she couldn''t do it. Her face was a little pale. She seemed to be a little haggard.


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t help but sneer and said to Shen Yuting in a low voice: "do you see my aunt? You look at the appearance of the moon Qianlan now, just like the haggard appearance of being wronged and not pouring out. The prince must have been angry with her. When she came back, she felt very aggrieved, but she had to come back. Oh Now, people in Kyoto are saying that the crown princess is a bad luck star. Just after she married the crown prince, she conquered the virtuous princess. She is in a very difficult situation now.... "


    Shen Yuting carefully looked at the moon Qianlan, and found that she was really like what the Moon said.


    Her heart can not help but have a few silk happy, she slightly pursed lips, the bottom of the eyes flash a dark awn.


    "Qinghua, if she does something else, will it make the situation worse? Will the position of the prince fall down like the wind? "The month tilts China one Zheng, the palm unconsciously grasped to grasp Shen Yuting''s wrist.


    "I mean..."


    Shen Yuting hook lips, a cold smile: "wait."


    When yueqianlan got out of the carriage, she saw yueqinghua standing there in gorgeous clothes. She was as beautiful as jade. She really couldn''t cover her beauty.


    Nowadays, people are hot and high-ranking people.


    Jun Mo yuan lost power, so she naturally lost power.


    Month thousand LAN pursed pursed lips Cape, quietly light smile a.


    Long line, big fish.


    She exchanged a few words with Yue Shengfeng and then took the initiative to go to Yue Qinghua.


    "Two younger sisters haven''t seen each other for many days. When I see them today, they are so gorgeous and beautiful. It''s like this married man is more beautiful than before. "


    Outsiders listen to this sentence, like praise the moon.


    But Yue Qinghua listened, but there was always something wrong in her heart.


    "Big sister has become very beautiful now But these days, because of the prince''s business, the eldest sister is also involved, right? On that day, you and your royal highness went to the palace to offer greetings and tea. What happened? Why did you just leave Zhaoyang palace, and Xianfei was seriously ill? " Yueqinghua raises eyebrows and asks in a low voice, pretending to be full of curiosity.


    However, yueqianlan''s eyes fall on Yuefeng who is standing on one side, some of whom want to interrupt but can''t.


    Looking at Yuefeng for a few seconds, yueqianlan''s lips stirred up a faint smile, and then looked at yueqinghua.


    "Second sister, I''m not very clear about this. When we heard that something had happened to Xianfei, we rushed back to Zhaoyang palace with the prince. But the imperial doctors couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. My father was so worried about the virtuous concubine that he angered his royal highness and ordered us to go back to the palace to pray for the virtuous concubine. "

 Chapter 555

    We didn''t dare to ask, so we went back to the prince''s house immediately. I didn''t step out of the prince''s house until today. I don''t know anything else. "


    "However, now King Jing is in charge of the government, and he is also involved in the affairs of the inner palace. King Jing now has great power, such as promotion of official positions, and giving high rank and high salary to the people he likes. These are the king has the final say, you asked me why the princess is seriously ill, it is better to return to the government, ask the king Jing.


    Yuefeng is listening to the shimmer of his eyes. At the bottom of his eyes, he shows a ray of hope and looks at yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua clearly knows that Yue Qianlan''s words are full of bad intentions, but she is still a little floating.


    She tilted her slender neck, raised her hand and touched the emerald earrings on her earrings.


    "That''s right. Now our Lord is one of the best in the court. Now the emperor trusts our Lord very much, but everything will be handled by him. "


    "Sister Now you are very proud. I''m your brother. Anyway, you have to help me My wounds are almost healed. You have to say a few words to his highness King Jing for me. Can you give me a job? Elder brother, what position has he got as deputy commander of the Imperial Guard? Now King Jing has so much power, how can he get me a commander of the Imperial Guard? " Yuefeng steps forward and looks at his sister with incomparable scenery. The bright light is shining at the bottom of her eyes. He says with full expectation.


    As soon as Yuefeng''s words came out, the other people changed their faces one after another.


    Yue Sheng Feng yelled in a deep voice: "it''s nonsense. How can you compare with your elder brother? Your elder brother is a man who has made contributions and won the emperor''s praise. This is the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself. It''s the emperor''s reward to our moon house. You have no merit, no martial arts, and no ability. Even if you are given a commander, do you think you can sit still? Just say this in front of our family, and don''t say it in front of King Jing. Otherwise, you will not be able to eat any fruit if you offend King Jing. "


    At the beginning, Yueqing Hua was a little angry. Yuefeng, a pig brain, said something stupid.


    But she listened to every word of yueshengfeng, which was to belittle her brother and promote yueqingyuan. She was not happy immediately.


    She frowned and looked at yueshengfeng with disapproval.


    "Father, what are you saying? Why can''t my brother compare with big brother? My brother also has martial arts. My mother invited a master to teach him martial arts since he was a child. Although he can''t compare with my elder brother, he''s not bad either. Besides, you said that big brother made contributions. What contributions did he make? Why don''t I know? "


    "Elder brother, he was appreciated by the emperor and promoted to deputy commander. Isn''t it because of his royal highness? Because of his elder sister, his highness promoted his elder brother to deputy commander? Is that fair? Hum Now that his Royal Highness has lost his power, you can ask, elder brother, where is he on duty? Is he doing well


    Yue Sheng Feng was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t speak again.


    How can he not hear the anger in yueqinghua''s words.


    He understood that from childhood to adulthood, the two daughters had nothing to do with their eldest daughter.


    Today, two people married different princes, of course, is already the same potential, each camp.


    At this time, he was caught in the middle of a dilemma.


    The prince has not been abolished yet. He doesn''t care about tuoda. He doesn''t dare to offend any of them at this time.


    If you offend them carelessly, if you don''t know which party will gain power later, then Yuefu will suffer.


    He knows better than anyone that his two daughters are more cruel and heartless.


    The family relationship between them is too thin and fragile.


    Therefore, he tried not to offend either side, with a flattering attitude.


    "The side imperial concubine is right, it is just for the father''s words, what said is a little improper. Since your brother asked so, and you didn''t refuse, how can you really ask King Jing for the commander of the guard for your brother? " Yue Shengfeng immediately admitted his mistake, but he also asked a question.


    After all, Jiang is still old and spicy. Yue Shengfeng knows more about men than Yue Qinghua, and understands the current situation better. Therefore, he thinks that Yue Qinghua may not have such a big face and can let King Jing get the position for Yue Feng.


    It is important to know that the post of commander of the imperial guard is very important. He is in charge of the public security in the Imperial Palace, not something that can afford or sit down.


    Yue Qinghua was blocked by Yue Shengfeng''s words, and her face sank slightly. She was silent for a long time.


    But Yuefeng was anxious. He was just happy. His sister challenged his father for him.


    Listening to her vows, he thought that he really had hope?


    At this meeting, seeing yueqinghua''s gloomy face, he hastened: "sister, can you say something?"


    Yue Qinghua was slightly stunned. Facing her brother''s eager eyes, she gently pursed her lips.


    "I''m not in charge of this matter. I have to ask the Lord. Brother, you''d better cultivate yourself in the mansion, heal your wounds, practice your own skills, and then ask the Lord for an official position."The moon peak originally hope wing''s vision, gradually fade away, he very disdain of sneer.


    "Che, I thought you had a lot of weight in King Jing''s heart. You can''t decide this little thing? Do you still regard me as your brother? Your mother is gone, so you don''t want to care about me now, do you? You''ve jumped out to enjoy your happiness and let me suffer in this month''s palace. I''ve wasted my mother''s love for you from childhood to adulthood. She really raised a white eyed wolf. "


    After listening to Yue Feng''s words, Yue Qinghua turned pale with anger.


    She bit her lip and looked at Yuefeng in disbelief.


    "Brother You... "


    "Since you don''t care about me, I don''t want you, hum It''s just like an embroidered pillow. " The month peak disdains of again sneer, immediately put to wave a hand, turn round to return to the mansion first.


    Yue Qinghua almost didn''t vomit blood because she was so angry that her body trembled slightly and her face turned pale. She didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qinghua''s pale face with a smile.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? King Jing has great power now. Can he find a job for his second younger brother? After all, it''s my brother. Should the second sister be able to speak in front of King Jing? His Highness the prince is idle at home now. I can''t help him even if I want to. I can only trouble the second sister. "


    Yuefeng''s feet, just stepped into the threshold, heard yueqianlan''s words, he turned back.

 Chapter 556

    Yuefeng''s heart was immediately raised, echoing the words of yueqianlan.


    He looked at the moon with a hopeful face.


    "Yes, sister, even if you can''t get the post of commander of the guard, other idle jobs are also very good? I''m king Jing''s brother-in-law. What does he say should be convenient for me? Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. It''s all a family. Just go and talk to King Jing... "


    Yue Qinghua almost didn''t slow down in one breath, but was interrupted by the gas.


    "Brother Can we talk about it later? In the future, I will give you a few words in front of King Jing. You You just wait in the house... "


    The sentence of yueqinghua is obviously perfunctory.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and chuckled: "second younger brother, since the second younger sister said so, you can rest assured. You are the brothers and sisters of a mother. Even if she doesn''t help others, she will help you. "


    Yuefeng grinned happily, with a proud face.


    He raised his hand and patted yueqinghua on the shoulder.


    "Sister, your brother''s future depends on you. If you have your own scenery, you have to promote your brother, don''t you? I''ll be waiting for you. "


    The month inclines China to have to rigidly hook lips, slowly nod.


    Yuefeng turns to Yuefu with satisfaction.


    Yue Shengfeng stood by without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    He can''t offend these two daughters for the time being. It''s better to say less.


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she bit her lip and glared at Yue Qianlan.


    If it wasn''t for yueqianlan, her brother would never ask King Jing for an official position.


    Oh Now that the prince is defeated like this, how can yueqianlan still have the courage to fight against her? The bottom of my heart is a thousand and ten thousand.


    "Elder sister, when you come back in three days, your highness must accompany you back. Now the situation is different. His highness can''t get out. Ah Sister, I really sympathize with you. " Yueqinghua is supported by Cuiyun. She twists her waist and goes to the mansion. She looks back at yueqianlan, with a trace of arrogance and sarcasm in her voice.


    Yue Qianlan smiles quietly and doesn''t answer immediately.


    This is in the eyes of Yue Qinghua. She thinks Yue Qianlan must not dare to talk with her as arrogantly as before.


    Today''s situation is not conducive to her and the prince. Ha ha, she is afraid.


    Yue Qinghua is more and more proud in her heart and can''t help laughing again.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, sister. I''m not hiding my words. I accidentally poked my elder sister''s sad place. Don''t blame her."


    Yue Qianlan smiles and shakes her head. "I''m not surprised. I have something else to do. If I want to see my grandmother first, I won''t talk more with my second sister."


    Yue Qinghua was very proud. Before, she had never seen Yue Qianlan so subdued.


    She all said so month thousand LAN, month thousand LAN incredibly can endure not to reply with her?


    Is this because I am afraid of the identity of King Jing?


    Oh Feng Shui turns, so now, should she step on the foot?


    Yue Qinghua replied with a smile: "OK, elder sister, let''s go first. I''ll talk to my aunt and go later."


    Yueqianlan smiles, and then glances at Shen Yuting. Led by yueshengfeng, they go to the old lady''s courtyard.


    Shen Yuting is startled and shrinks to the side of yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua frowned slightly, watching Yue Qianlan and her group walk away slowly. She took Shen Yuting''s arm and said in a low voice: "aunt, what are you afraid of her? She can''t eat you again... "


    Shen Yuting''s face is slightly white, gently shakes her head, and her eyes are gradually moist.


    "Qinghua, you don''t know how cruel yueqianlan is. She You can''t think of what she did to Yueying If Sakura didn''t hold her. Yueying can''t tell yueqianlan what she knows because she''s afraid... "


    The moon tilts China complexion to sink, heard the other meaning in Shen Yuting''s words.


    She asked in a deep voice, "what does Yueying know? What''s the matter? "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes flickered with fear. She glanced around, pulled the moon and said in a low voice, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first."


    Yue Qinghua follows Shen Yuting back to her present residence.


    Today''s residence is not so exquisite and gorgeous, because after all, it was a mistake. Even if Yue Shengfeng pitied her for being pregnant, because she was young and beautiful, she took her out.


    However, Yue Shengfeng did not love her as much as before.


    It''s been three days since he came out, but Yue Shengfeng has hardly been here.


    The furnishings and manpower here are relatively modest.


    Shen Yuting smiles bitterly and makes Yue Qinghua sit down.


    After the maid had tea, she sent all the people back, leaving only Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua in the room.


    Shen Yuting said in a low voice this time: "I don''t know how the Wei family contacted Yueying. In a word, she told Yueying that the Shen family and Wei Changyu wanted to calculate yueqianlan. In fact, our original plan was that I would first pull yueqianlan into the water and frame her up to damage her reputation. Even if we can''t get hold of it for a while, we can still leave some rumors. Then everyone in Kyoto knows that yueqianlan has an affair with a man in private. ""With this premise, on the day of old lady Wei''s birthday party, we will work with Wei Changyu to design yueqianlan. Yueqianlan and the man will settle down. At that time, even if his royal highness wants to protect her, he will not be able to stop her even if he is powerful. The emperor will never let the person who has an affair with a man become the crown princess. Originally, our plan was safe. However, I never thought that I would be caught off guard by yueqianlan. "


    "Not only did she secretly transfer the evidence we gave her in advance, but Yue Qianlan also planted all this on me. At that time, if it was not for Fenghe''s quick decision to give up her own life and take the initiative to lay the blame on her. I''m afraid my fate will be miserable But it''s not finished here. Yueqianlan shut Yueying up, and your grandmother and father turned a blind eye to yueqianlan


    Yue Qinghua holds the palm of her hand, stares at Shen Yuting, bites her lip and asks.


    "What did Sakura do to her


    Shen Yuting''s face is a little pale. Whenever she thinks of yueqianlan''s merciless attitude towards Yueying, she is afraid that one day she will fall into yueqianlan''s hands and her life will be worse than death.


    Today''s Shen family is no longer what it used to be.


    Who is left with whom she can rely now?

 Chapter 557

    Shen Yuting''s eyes are on the moon.


    "Qing Hua, although I haven''t been out of the mansion these two days, I''ve heard more or less that King Jing treats you well. Even more, I come to your courtyard every day to have a rest. In King Jing''s backyard, you are not only the most important, but also the most favorite. In addition, King Jing''s popularity is so strong recently, your days in the future will not be bad. At that time, you have to help my aunt a lot. Now my aunt is struggling in Yuefu. If I didn''t have a baby in my stomach, I''m afraid I might not be able to live until now. "


    Yue Qinghua looks at Shen Yuting''s pale and haggard face, frowning.


    My little aunt in my memory, she is always gentle and beautiful. She speaks in a gentle voice and is very generous.


    No matter what you do, you always take one step and see ten steps. You never leave your own handle to outsiders easily.


    Just look at the contest between her and her fourth aunt, who unconsciously won the favor of her third aunt for many years, you can see that.


    Now, Shen Yuting has changed.


    Become timid, become cautious, more importantly, especially afraid of the moon.


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips, grabbed Shen Yuting''s wrist, and asked in a low voice, "what did elder sister do to Yue Ying, which made you so afraid of her?"


    Shen Yuting eyes a red, shudder body hugged the moon, period of Ai Ai cry up.


    "Qinghua, miss, she She first let people hit the moon cherry dozens of big board, hit the moon cherry is the flesh. Then, she ordered people to send Yueying into a room full of mice. Most of the mice were extremely hungry and wanted to eat anything they saw. Yueying went all night. When she came out, the rotten meat on her back was almost eaten by the mice. If Yueying doesn''t beg for mercy, it''s estimated that after three days, Yueying will be gnawed by those mice and only bones will be left. "


    "You can''t imagine what a cruel process it would be. I feel creepy just listening to it. Fortunately, she dealt with Yueying instead of me. Otherwise, I couldn''t make it. Later, in order to end the suffering, Yueying takes the initiative to beg for mercy from yueqianlan, and tells yueqianlan everything she knows. If Yueying hadn''t disclosed the news, Jingxiang and Wei Changyu would not have lost so miserably, one dead, the other disabled... "


    There was a chill at the bottom of yueqinghua''s eyes. She bit her lip and sneered: "hum Little aunt, yueqianlan, no matter how powerful she is, her royal highness used to support her. But now, the crown prince can''t protect himself. How can he care about her? Today, taking this opportunity, I have to teach her a lesson. Let her know that we Shen people are not so easy to be provoked. "


    At this time, she was already excited by Shen Yuting, and half of her sense was gone.


    Totally, I didn''t pay attention to Cuiyun''s reminder.


    Her heart, burning at this time, this tone does not come out, she is afraid that there will be no chance to clean up the moon.


    Shen Yuting glanced at the bottom of her eyes. Then she pretended to be a little nervous and said: "Qinghua, you I don''t quite understand what you mean


    "Wait, I will arrange everything, let you see, is she month thousand LAN fierce, or now I, Jing King side imperial concubine fierce." The moon gives a cold smile and a sneer.


    Two people stay in the room, I don''t know how long the plot, Yue Qinghua just came out of Shen Yuting''s yard and went to the old lady''s yard.


    When she went, the old lady was having a good talk with yueqianlan.


    Two people suddenly saw yueqinghua coming and said hello to yueqinghua one after another.


    The moon tilts its back, smiles at the corners of its mouth, and complains at the bottom of its eyes.


    Look, now her identity is different, even the old lady will give her some face.


    She felt that no matter where she went, she was superior now.


    King Jing''s side imperial concubine, such an identity, has become a hot figure now.


    The old lady more or less looked at King Jing''s face and gave Yue Qinghua some smiling faces.


    Yue Qinghua asked people to give her a lot of good things to the old lady.


    The old lady was very happy and praised Yue Qinghua for her filial piety.


    Yue Shengfeng was on the side, laughing and echoing.


    Yueqianlan sits there calmly, and doesn''t intervene. She doesn''t look lonely because others are indifferent to her.


    Yue Qinghua looks at her with a shelf. She smiles from the bottom of her heart and pretends. You can continue to pretend.


    Because it''s a family dinner, the moon family invited everyone to the old lady for dinner.


    Third aunt also came, although the face is still pale, can be much better than the days before.


    Perhaps because, the child finally gave her to take, this person''s spirit came back.


    She was originally a woman from the south of the Yangtze River. She was petite and exquisite. After a little tidying up, her appearance did not fade.


    Yue Sheng Feng hasn''t seen her for many days. Today, she suddenly looks at her and her eyes are shining.


    When the third aunt asked the old lady and him to say hello, Yue Shengfeng quickly got up and helped the third aunt in person.The third aunt looked at yueshengfeng''s eyes, which were full of clear water. The big watery eyes made yueshengfeng''s heart move slightly.


    A lot of good old times, a little bit of the emergence in his mind.


    His palm, tightly squeezed her hand, whispered: "Wanrou, let you be wronged."


    The third aunt heard this sentence, and then her eyes were slightly red. She quickly bowed slightly: "master, I am not wronged. As long as master still remembers me, I will be satisfied."


    Yue Shengfeng looked at her graceful picture. Even if she was wronged, she didn''t have the appearance of a virtuous lady to complain about. She felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    "Tonight, I''ll visit you."


    The third aunt looked at Yue Sheng Feng in a dazed way. She couldn''t believe it.


    Then, she was excited that her eyes were red and swollen, and the crystal tears overflowed from her eyes one by one.


    The third aunt''s weeping pear blossoms are full of rain, which makes Yue Shengfeng feel more guilty.


    In front of so many people''s faces, he couldn''t help but hold the third aunt in his arms and gently wipe her tears.


    Shen Yuting in the side, looking at all this, her jealous eyes are red.


    But she couldn''t say or do anything.


    She also had to maintain her gentle face and congratulate them with a smile: "congratulations to my sister and master. At last, they have reconciled."


    The third aunt didn''t say a word, and Yue Shengfeng didn''t look at Shen Yuting.


    As if, both of them regard Shen Yuting as wiping the air, and totally regard her as nonexistent.


    Shen Yuting''s face is blue and white, and the smile on her cheek is uglier than crying. She is embarrassed and wants to leave now.


    In addition to the third aunt came, there is not very appear in front of the four young lady Yue Chuying.

 Chapter 558

    She still sat there quietly, without half a sense of existence.


    But she and the month thousand LAN, but quietly to see one eye.


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly to her, and at the beginning of the month, Yingwei pursed her lips with a faint smile.


    As Yue Qingyuan became the commander of the guard, he would be very busy. Instead of being in the house, he only asked someone to send a gift to Yue Qianlan.


    Yuefeng, as the only young man in the house, is not interested in eating in a group of women. Besides, these women are all related to him. He can''t do anything. He really doesn''t think it''s interesting, so he doesn''t come either.


    People soon put their meals on the table. The old lady took the first place, followed by yueshengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng this time, but took the initiative to pull the third aunt, let her sit in his next head.


    Shen Yuting bit the lip, and her heart was filled with jealousy.


    Yue Qinghua pats Shen Yuting on the back of her hand to make her calm.


    Yue Qinghua glanced at the third aunt lightly, and asked in a low voice with a smile: "third aunt, why don''t you see the third sister? Our family dinner, even four younger sisters have come, how three younger sisters have not come


    Three aunt smell speech, the facial expression is tiny a white.


    "Yinger, she made a mistake and should be punished. Although I am a mother, I love her, but I can''t be partial. What she has done wrong is like she has to bear the consequences, so now she is still guilty. It''s not suitable for her to be here. "


    Yue Shengfeng shook her hand: "don''t worry, I''ve discussed with Lan''er. In another month, I''ll release Yue Ying. After all, it''s the daughter of the moon family, and the punishment is enough... "


    Third aunt Mou contain gratitude, happy looking at Yue Sheng Feng: "I thank the master."


    "You and I have been in love for many years. Why should we be so polite? You see, you''ve lost weight. These days, you have to take care of your children and worry about Sakura''s affairs. You must have failed to take care of yourself. " Yue Shengfeng said, picking up chopsticks and taking the initiative to bring vegetables to her third aunt: "eat more, eat more fish, so that you will be healthy..."


    The third aunt was so flattered that she nodded her thanks.


    The smile on her face is very bright, but only she understands that her heart has been exhausted.


    "Thank you so much for thinking about it..."


    Shen Yuting looked at it and took a breath of cold air, which made her eyes red.


    Then, her eyes turned slightly, covered her lips and vomited.


    "Oh..."


    She this vomit, direct public attention, all gathered in her body.


    She took the handkerchief and quickly covered her lips. She looked pitifully and explained to Yue Shengfeng.


    "Master, I I want to throw up, so I can''t help it. Don''t be angry with me... "


    Yue Shengfeng looks at Shen Yuting''s small face, pale. His heart is soft.


    After all, she had his baby in her stomach.


    "If you don''t feel well, go back first..."


    Shen Yuting''s heart is full of loss. She doesn''t want to go back. She just wants to get his attention.


    But now, how did he suddenly change?


    She put down the chopsticks, a little angry.


    "In that case, I''ll go back with my aunt."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face became stiff, and then he looked at Yue Qinghua with a smile and said, "now that you are married, you should accompany your grandmother and me to talk and eat. I know you love your aunt. I think she is pregnant and can''t eat with our diet, so I want her to go back and eat what she can. I don''t want to be here... "


    With a sneer, Yue Qinghua glances at the third aunt who nestles next to Yue Shengfeng.


    "Did my father dislike my aunt again and spoil my third aunt again? My little aunt is pregnant with your child now. Anyway, you should give priority to take care of my little aunt''s mood instead of making love with my third aunt in front of so many people, right


    Yue Shengfeng was so excited by Yue Qinghua''s words that he was very green.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Yue Qinghua. Once upon a time, his second daughter dared to talk to him like this, so openly?


    He really married a good family. He stood up and dared to quarrel with his father.


    "You You rebellious girl... "


    "Why, I''m just telling the truth, and I''m labeled as such a rebellious girl? Father, if Yuefu can''t accommodate me, I''ll leave now. By the way, King Jing said later that he would come to Yuefu to pick me up. I have to send someone to tell King Jing that he doesn''t have to come. People in Yuefu don''t welcome me and him at all... " Yue Qinghua''s face was full of arrogance, she said in a low voice.


    As soon as Yue Shengfeng''s face changed, he heard that King Jing was coming. No matter how angry he was, the fire had to be suppressed.


    In recent days, he followed King Jing to help him manage the affairs of the court, but his father-in-law did not trust King Jing.A lot of affairs, he can''t touch at all, most of the time, he is responsible for some trivial things.


    Originally, he was going to take advantage of Yue Qinghua to come back and get some relations with King Jing''s mansion.


    This stall, he can''t be angry to go away, and he also turned King Jing away.


    Therefore, Yue Shengfeng was biting his teeth and holding back his anger.


    "Hua Yang said with a smile," what is your flattering words? How can I treat your aunt badly? Isn''t it delicious to take care of her every day? Don''t worry, I won''t treat her badly. Come on, since the fifth aunt is not used to eating these things on the table, you can prepare another meal for the fifth aunt. Remember to be light. "


    The servant went down to prepare immediately.


    All of you here can see a lot of things from the anger of yueqinghua.


    Today''s yueqinghua, is not simply yueqinghua, behind her, with Jun Lengyan in support.


    King Jing is now in a high tide. No one knows how far he can go.


    Yue Sheng Feng did not dare to offend her, and even the old lady did not dare, including her third aunt.


    The people at the table were silent for a moment.


    Only the moon, the old God sitting, as if nothing had just happened, the food, the drink, completely unaffected.


    The meal specially prepared for Shen Yuting came up soon.


    Yue Shengfeng takes the initiative to sit next to Shen Yuting and personally serves her with dishes and meals.


    That pair of shelf, she was treated as the ancestor.


    Shen Yuting''s heart, this will slowly Shun.


    As a matter of course, let Yue Shengfeng wait on you. After a while, this one is not delicious, and that one is not. Anyway, you don''t want it.


    Yue Qinghua is more proud. Now, even Yue Shengfeng is afraid of her. Ha It''s a wonderful feeling.

 Chapter 559

    In the middle of the day.


    The month tilts the China to turn the Mou carelessly, then see the beginning of the month surplus to the month thousand LAN soft smile.


    Yue Qinghua frowned slightly, wondering: when are they so good?


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to delimit a silk dark Mang, the month thousand LAN she doesn''t know the depth, now still can''t move rashly.


    However, it''s hard to find a good family with no identity and background. Isn''t that more than enough?


    Yue Qinghua secretly smiles and accidentally throws her own handkerchief on the ground.


    "Ah I''ve lost my kerchief


    The handkerchief landed on the ground near yuechuying.


    "Four younger sisters. Could you please help me to pick up the handkerchief... " Yue Qinghua smiles gently and beautifully. Her eyes flow brilliance and look at Yue Chuying.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was stunned and hesitated for a moment.


    The month tilts China then slowly of Cu eyebrow, sink a few minutes facial expression: "how? I''m a side imperial concubine of King Jing, and I can''t trouble my fourth younger sister to pick up the handkerchief for me? Father, you often say that our sisters should help each other, because we are all the blood of the moon family. However, I was just bothering my fourth sister to pick up the handkerchief, but she didn''t want to. Is it true that if I get married and leave home, I''m not the moon family? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face turned black. He looked at Yue Chuying displeased.


    Yue Qinghua and Yue Qianlan dare not offend him, but this fourth daughter has no threat, so he rebukes coldly.


    "Chuying, what''s the matter with you? Your second sister just asked you to pick up the handkerchief, so you don''t pick it up? With your dull nature, you can''t even get along with your sisters. Do you plan to spend the rest of your life in Yuefu without getting married or getting along with your parents-in-law? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying bit her lip and her eyes became red gradually.


    She quickly left the table and fell on her knees.


    "Father, I I didn''t say that I would not pick it up for the second sister... "


    Yue Sheng Feng mercilessly put down his chopsticks: "in that case, don''t you pick them up now? Are you waiting to pick it up for your father? Still have, but say you one or two, know kneel down, know cry. What else can you do besides these two things? "


    "Father, my daughter is wrong." At the beginning of the month, Ying quickly got up from the ground and squatted down. The cat went under the table to pick up the handkerchief.


    Yue Qinghua smiles with pride. A trace of irony passes by the bottom of her eyes. She stretches her foot and pretends to be very careless and kicks Yue Chuying.


    The strength of this kick is not small. It directly kicks yuechuying to the ground.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s knee suddenly fell on the ground. She could feel her skin broken.


    "Oh, fourth sister, I accidentally kicked you. Are you ok?" Yue Qinghua gets up with a worried face and pulls Yue Chuying up in person.


    Yuechu Ying pursed her lips and looked at Yueqing Hua with red eyes. She slowly shook her head, then handed the handkerchief to Yueqing Hua: "second sister, I''m ok, take your handkerchief..."


    The month tilts China to hook a lip to smile, tiny pick eyebrow to receive to come over: "thank four younger sisters."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying bowed his head to one side and even dared not.


    The month tilts the China a face to be proud of to sit down, is simply extremely arrogant.


    The old lady looked at the scene. She could not help but yell at Yue Qinghua several times. She was blocked by Yue Shengfeng several times.


    Today, the situation in the court is changing rapidly, and King Jing is in the limelight. Now, the only one who can say a word to King Jing is Yue Qinghua.


    This is where all the honors and Disgraces of the government come from.


    Yue Shengfeng and the old lady are just like this. They don''t spoil anyone who is pleasing to the eye, but they look at who is useful and who can bring benefits and hope to the Yue family, and their balance turns to whom slowly.


    Once upon a time, they treated yueqianlan like this, but now they treat yueqinghua like this.


    Although there is family affection, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the family''s honor and disgrace.


    After a meal, the old lady held her forehead and said to yueqinghua and yueqianlan with a smile that she was tired and wanted to have a rest.


    The month thousand LAN then understand, the old lady this is shut the door to thank guest of meaning.


    Yue Qinghua tugs at the corner of her mouth and greets with the old lady. Then she leaves the old lady''s yard hand in hand with Shen Yuting.


    Yueqianlan and yuechuying also go out front and back.


    Because at the beginning of the month, Ying lives in the same direction as Shen Yuting''s courtyard.


    Therefore, Yue Chuying bid farewell to Yue Qianlan and walked slowly behind Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting.


    Now the moon is in full swing, and she knows that for her, she has no good fruit to eat.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying didn''t approach her.


    However, it is obvious that she wants to hide, and others may not let her go.


    "Four younger sisters? Come here quickly, and we''ll talk together... " Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting stop at the lake and look back at Yue Chuying''s warm calling.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he stopped walking. He didn''t want to be near the moon.But She can''t provoke her again. Instead, she is caught by Yue Qinghua.


    However, at the beginning of the month, Ying had to face it.


    She leans to the moon and Shen Yuting, slightly bows to give a salute.


    Yue Qinghua enthusiastically took her wrist and said with a smile, "fourth sister, what just happened to the old lady, don''t hate your sister. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to embarrass you. You and I are sisters of the same blood. I can''t bully you, can I? "


    Shen Yuting was also on the side, and quickly echoed: "yes, there is no overnight hatred or misunderstanding between my sisters. Even if there are misunderstandings, we are still good sisters. In a word, the fourth young lady is not young. The first and second young ladies have already chosen their own good families. Yueying has made a mistake again. It is estimated that the marriage will be delayed. But the fourth lady is different. She has always been on her own. If you talk to the master well, maybe you can choose a good marriage. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying stood quietly without answering.


    Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting look at each other.


    Shen Yuting continued: "the fourth lady is more and more beautiful these two years. It''s not a matter to stay in the house every day. It''s better to go out and see the world. If you see more people, you may be able to find Jiaxu, and there will be hope for the rest of your life. "


    Yue Qinghua nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s a pity that four younger sisters are such lovely beauties. Si Mei, why don''t you come back to King Jing''s residence with me for a few days? In recent days, I have received many invitation cards from high-ranking families and prominent families, and some people have asked about the marriage situation of my fourth sister. We are all sisters. Blood is thicker than water. My sister should take care of it for her, but fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. If the fourth sister is willing, I can help you arrange it. Anyway, I will choose a good family for the fourth sister, taking advantage of the popularity of the Lord. "

 Chapter 560

    At the beginning of the month, Ying hung his head and shook his head: "second sister, I don''t care about her marriage. If the second sister and the fifth aunt have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to flash a dark awn, she painstakingly said for a long time, the result month beginning surplus is still not moved.


    This kind of opportunity, if change into two others, that is to ask for all can''t come.


    "Si Mei, are you sure you don''t want me to work for you? With the support of King Jing''s house, you can marry well and live well... "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying bit her lip and immediately said, "second sister, my marriage depends on my father''s meaning. It''s inconvenient for me to ask more about this. Second sister, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you and my fifth aunt."


    At the beginning of the month, he turned and left.


    Shen Yuting looked at yueqinghua and quietly approached her side: "otherwise, forget it?"


    Yue Qinghua sneered in a low voice: "forget it? That can''t be. I can see it clearly. She should have caught up with the elder sister, so she didn''t care about me. Today, in any case, I want her to understand that my second sister is not a fool for her... "


    Shen Yuting frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    The month tilts China to coagulate to be about to leave of figure, sneer A: "nature is how should do how to do."


    With these words, she quickly ran to yuechuying.


    "Four younger sisters, stop for a moment. I have something else to tell you."


    Yue Chuying doesn''t want to stop, but she can''t fight Yue Qinghua now. If she wants to embarrass herself, she can only bear it.


    Therefore, Yue Chuying slowly stops and turns to look at Yue Qinghua.


    Yueqinghua slowly approached her, and quickly grabbed yuechuying''s wrist.


    "Four younger sisters, since I choose the road for you, you are not willing to go, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s face was startled, and the bottom of his eyes was a little surprised.


    "Second sister, you What do you mean


    With a smile, Yue Qinghua pulls Yue Chuying''s wrist and pushes her to the lake.


    "Nature makes you feel the pain of not paying attention to me..."


    As soon as her voice fell, her palm swung fiercely, and the other hand pushed yuechuying with all her strength, which pushed her into the lake.


    With a sound, Yue Chuying was unprepared and poured into the lake.


    She drank a few mouthfuls of water and cried out: "help, help, I I can''t swim... "


    Yue Qinghua kneels on the Bank of the lake pretending to be panicked and looks at the moon in the lake. She shouts in a startled voice: "fourth sister, you are walking well. How can you go into the water? Come on, come on, help the fourth sister. "


    At the beginning of the month, the bottom of her eyes was full of angry dark awns.


    This hypocritical, playful woman, it is clear that she deliberately pushed her into the water, and now she has pushed all this away?


    Okay, that''s great.


    At the beginning of the month, she was in the water and fluttered for a long time. She felt that her mouth and nose were filled with the cold water of the lake, and the whole person could not breathe.


    When she felt that she was about to die.


    She suddenly heard Yue Qinghua whispering in her ear, "fourth sister, I can save your life, but you have to promise to do things for me. If you help me, I can help you with whatever kind of husband you want except yueqianlan


    At the beginning of the month, Ying chuckles at the bottom of her heart. What kind of husband will she fulfill?


    So, what does she want? What about her husband?


    Now at the beginning of the month, she can''t open her mouth any more. Her stomach is full of lake water. She already feels that the God of death is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan, supported by Yushan, slowly returns to Fuyun Pavilion.


    There is almost no change here, no one came in, her former supplies, also intact.


    The month thousand LAN understand, this is month mansion to her this prince imperial concubine of value.


    But with the loss of the crown prince, it is estimated that this value will soon be exhausted.


    In a word, people value their interests as much as Mount Tai.


    In their eyes, family glory is the most important, and family affection is nothing.


    I''m not sitting in the room yet.


    Pomegranate will rush in from outside the hospital.


    "Miss, it''s bad. I heard that miss four fell into the lake. This meeting was rescued, but she was unconscious all the time. I''m afraid it''s a bit ominous for the lower members of Yuefu to ask for Taiyi. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, doubt of ask: "how to return a responsibility?"? When the fourth lady fell into the lake, was there no one else present? "


    "Yes, the second lady and the fifth aunt are both here." Pomegranate immediately returned.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, gently smile.


    "Oh, so it is. Let''s go and have a look By the way, according to the speed of sending letters, should King Jing come to Yuefu? ""Yes, I just heard someone say that King Jing is coming, but this meeting should be in the front yard. The master is calling." Pomegranate did not hesitate, directly back to the road.


    While listening to the return of pomegranate, yueqianlan walks out.


    When they got to the lake, they happened to meet Jun Lengyan who came from the front yard.


    Jun Lengyan saw that it was yueqianlan, slightly stunned. He held the palm of his back tightly.


    "Princess, what a coincidence..."


    Yue Qianlan smiles and stares at him: "fourth brother, shouldn''t you call me sister-in-law?"


    Jun Lengyan''s face sank, pursed her thin lips and looked at her smiling face.


    Calling for sister-in-law? Once he shouts, his heart aches once


    "I don''t know the specific situation of miss four. Let''s go and have a look..."


    Yue Qianlan felt that he was changing the topic, and even felt that his behavior was a little strange.


    As if, looking at her eyes and speaking tone, are different from before.


    However, the moon has not yet explored a thousand LAN understand, Jun Lengyan has cold face and she passed, the first toward the lake.


    Yueqianlan follows behind, but doesn''t talk to King Jing in the hot face.


    She could clearly feel that he was avoiding her.


    When she arrived at the lake, she saw yuechuying lying there shivering, her cheeks pale and her lips blue.


    Yue Qianlan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "why hasn''t anyone built a robe for miss four? She''s still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Her clothes are wet and her body''s exquisite curve can''t be covered up. "


    Yushan is also frowning, looking at the cloaked, standing on the side of the high, spotless moon, she whispered: "Miss, maybe miss two deliberately."


    With a sneer, yueqianlan took off her cloak and handed it to Yushan: "go and cover it for miss four..."

 Chapter 561

    "Miss, you''ll catch the cold." Yushan takes it reluctantly.


    "It''s OK. Let pomegranate go back to Fuyun pavilion to get one more." The month thousand LAN don''t care of return a way, hurriedly urge jade Shan to take to give the month beginning surplus cover.


    Yushan could not help sighing: "miss is very kind to miss four..." Then, he took his cloak to yuechuying.


    Yueqianlan stood aside and sighed in a low voice.


    Is she good at the beginning of the month? She didn''t think that even she didn''t know which component was more important in using and treating each other sincerely.


    Yue Qinghua sees Jun Lengyan coming. Her eyes are bright. She goes to Jun Lengyan and salutes him respectfully.


    "My concubine sends greetings to the Lord. How did you come here, Lord?"


    "It''s the first time that you''ve come back to Yuefu since you entered the palace. You should come to pick you up for the first time." Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang gently glanced at the eye, the Moon said.


    The moon tilts China complexion a red, coquettishly pulled Jun Lengyan''s arm.


    Shen Yuting looked on, full of satisfaction and admiration.


    She also hastened to greet Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan let her not have to be polite, and then this just fell on the eyes lying on the ground, unconscious on the body.


    To see the beginning of the moon Ying that pale cheek, his eyes cold awn slightly a flash.


    Immediately, he saw that Yushan seemed to take a cloak worn by yueqianlan to cover yuechuying.


    Yan Yushan''s move to stop her.


    "Let the princess and sister-in-law put on this cloak, so as not to catch cold. I''m a little hot along the way. I''ll put on my cloak for the fourth lady... "


    Jun Lengyan this action, startled all around for one Leng.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was very white and ugly.


    She slowly clenched her fist, staring at yuechuying with a trace of hostility.


    Shen Yuting bowed her head and could not help worrying about yueqinghua. They all said that his royal highness King Jing was an amorous person.


    There are many new people in this house every year.


    Now, King Jing''s behavior can''t help but make people wonder, does he have a different mind to yuechuying?


    Yushan is a face surprised to return to the side of the moon thousand LAN, will Cape again draped in her body.


    "Miss, I can''t guess what kind of person his highness King Jing is? He Do you have a different mind for miss four? "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pursed lips, did not answer.


    Yushan continued to murmur suspiciously: "although it''s not unusual for the two sisters to serve a husband together in the great Yue Kingdom, they can This is the prime minister''s office. Even though King Jing was a prince, there was no reason to include the two daughters of the prime minister in the palace at the same time. "


    "The Lord is impossible, but what if he becomes an emperor? This man is very ambitious... " Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, a faint smile.


    Yushan''s eyes were wide open.


    "My God, King Jing didn''t really think about miss four?"


    "I hope that the backyard of King Jing''s residence will be more wonderful if I have changed my mind." Yueqianlan can''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    King Jing''s behavior just now, she can''t guess what he thought, but it must be something that can''t be hidden.


    Only Jun Lengyan himself knows the truth.


    Yes, others don''t know Jun Lengyan''s mind. Only Jun Lengyan himself knows that he is afraid that the cloak of Qianlan will give yinggai at the beginning of the month, and she will be infected with fenghan.


    Behavior is always active in the brain. He did it without thinking about it.


    But after that, he regretted it again.


    He resents himself. Why don''t he forget yueqianlan quickly? She can''t be his woman all her life. Why should he care about her health?


    You cold face can not help but despise their own ridiculous.


    Jun Lengyan took off his cloak and quickly covered his body at the beginning of the month.


    Just at this time, at the beginning of the month, Ying youyou opened her eyes. Her eyes were just opposite to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes met her, and she quickly stood up straight and retreated a few steps.


    At this time, Yue Shengfeng came with the doctor.


    The doctor rescued Yue Chuying. After all, Yue Chuying was in danger.


    Yue Shengfeng sent someone to send Yue Chuying back to her courtyard, and the party also came here.


    To tell you the truth, the days of surplus at the beginning of the month are not very prosperous, which is barely tolerable.


    However, compared with people like yueqinghua, who are used to the rich life, yuechu is extremely poor.


    Yueqinghua nestles up beside Jun Lengyan. Just after entering the yard, she holds a handkerchief and unconsciously covers her lips and nose.


    She always found the smell of the courtyard unpleasant.


    After arranging yuechuying, yuechuying gradually regained some strength. She relied on the soft collapse and looked at the eyes of people looking at her. Her eyes were slightly red. In front of so many people''s faces, she cried wrongly.Although yuechuying is not so beautiful, she is also a natural beauty. With her quiet and gentle nature, her crying can also attract men''s pity.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned slightly, softened his voice and said, "well, don''t cry. Tell me about you. Can''t you walk well? How can you fall into the river? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s self accusation made Yue Chuying feel more aggrieved.


    She didn''t directly blame yueqinghua for pushing her out of the lake. She just looked at yueqinghua pitifully and timidly.


    Then she sobbed in a low voice without saying a word or explaining.


    So obvious fear, let everyone''s eyes are coincidentally looking at the moon.


    Yue Qinghua was a little stunned, and said in some panic: "what do you all look at me for? Although I was with my fourth sister at that time, she suddenly slipped and fell into the water. Although I was close to her, she fell into the river so fast that I didn''t react at all. "


    There is Jun Lengyan here. Even if people have doubts, they dare not ask too much.


    Yue Shengfeng naturally laughed and said, "it''s not the fault of Qing Hua. Qing Hua also wants to save her. She can''t save her. It''s all an accident. It''s just an accident. All right. Since Chuying is OK, we''ll all step down and let her have a good rest and take good care of herself. "


    Shen Yuting also quickly echoed: "yes, his royal highness King Jing''s sudden visit to Yuefu, we can''t wait. Wang Ye, please have dinner later. You must use it in Yuefu, and then go back to the palace with Qinghua. "


    Yue Qinghua pulled the sleeves of Jun Lengyan, and with a trace of coquetry, she called out to the Lord in a low voice.


    But Jun Lengyan glanced at the moon and asked in a low voice: "I don''t know when the princess''s sister-in-law will go back? These days, the prince''s brother was ordered by his father not to go out in the prince''s Mansion because he prayed for the virtuous concubine. I''m afraid the prince and brother can''t come out and take you back to the palace in person. Why don''t we have dinner in the Moon Palace, and I''ll take your princess and sister-in-law back in person This will make the prince and his brother feel at ease. "

 Chapter 562

    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed, and her eyes were full of soft light: "since my fourth brother wants to send me back to the prince''s mansion, I''ll stay and have a dinner."


    Jun Lengyan mentioned the heart, slightly a loose, also a pleasant smile.


    On the contrary, Yue Sheng''s heart was full of anxiety, and he could not guess what Jing Wang and Yue Qianlan were thinking.


    Yue Qinghua was even more angry. She secretly gritted her teeth and stirred the handkerchief in her hand.


    A shameless woman.


    "What''s the matter with ER Mei? Do you mind my fourth brother sending me back to the prince''s residence? In that case, I won''t trouble my fourth brother. As an outsider, I can''t affect your relationship, can I? " Yue Qianlan glances at Yue Qinghua''s face, which is about to be twisted. She asks with a smile.


    Jun Lengyan also slowly turned to see to the moon, face suddenly sink down.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that her nose was almost crooked, but she had to pull up a smile and said, "elder sister is misunderstood. What can I say? The blood of our sisters is thicker than water, and I''m naturally very happy when the LORD takes care of my elder sister. That''s how the LORD takes care of my elder sister when he looks at my thin face. "


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows slightly. Look, now yueqinghua is really big.


    These words, constantly to his face gold, let everyone think, Jun Leng Yan is to see in her this side imperial concubine''s face, just take the initiative to ask to send month thousand LAN back to the house.


    Oh This change is really a delight to yueqianlan.


    After that, the moon has been sticking to Jun Lengyan for a moment.


    Jun Lengyan will not embarrass Yue Qinghua in front of her family, so they have a feeling of obedience and love.


    Many people in the mansion are full of thoughts.


    Yue Shengfeng and Shen Yuting are even more happy.


    However, just as a crowd had just sat down in the front yard hall, a little guy came in in a hurry. He knelt down in front of Yue Shengfeng and said in a trembling voice.


    "The master is not well, miss three, she I killed myself. "


    All the people present were shocked by this.


    Yue Sheng Feng suddenly got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The slave opened the door and asked the servant to bring food to the third lady. Unexpectedly, when he looked into the room, the third lady hung a piece of cloth on the beam of the room." The boy''s face was pale, his forehead was on the ground, and he went back shivering.


    Yue Qinghua''s reaction was the most intense, and she quickly got up: "the third sister is fine. How can she hang herself? Father, let''s go and have a look quickly..."


    Yue Shengfeng expressed his apologies to Jun Lengyan. Today, this matter is really staged one after another.


    At the beginning of the month, Yingluo Lake almost drowned. Now Yueying hanged herself again.


    Jun Lengyan also went with him.


    Only when yueqianlan came to the end, she lowered her head to Yushan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "is it safe?"


    Yushan nodded quickly: "don''t worry, miss. It won''t go wrong."


    "Well, let''s see a good play." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a silk dark Mang, seem to smile not to smile of low voice way.


    The play, as expected by yueqianlan, is extremely wonderful.


    She was one step slower than everyone else. When she got to Yueying''s yard, she saw a circle of people around Yueying. Yueying was lying on the bed with black marks on her neck. Her face was pale, and she closed her eyes tightly, as if she was dead.


    Yue Qinghua kneels beside the bed and holds Yue Ying''s hand tightly. She sobs in a low voice: "third sister, what are you doing for? How can you be too young to think of death? "


    Yue Ying''s body is shivering, the whole person is uncontrollable shudder.


    Although she closed her eyes, she was obviously pretending from the perspective of yueqianlan.


    Because it is installed, so Yue Ying is very guilty, empty heart, natural body gives the most honest answer.


    Fortunately, Miss Feng Sheng didn''t want to talk to the doctor for a short time, but she didn''t want to talk to the doctor three months later.


    Shen Yuting wiped her red and swollen eyes and looked at Yue Shengfeng with a trace of pity: "master, but I haven''t seen Miss three for some time. How did she become such a ghost? Even if she makes any mistakes, she will pay the price, and the master can''t force her any more. Otherwise, her blooming age will be ruined. Isn''t it very sad? "


    Yue Shengfeng glanced at Yue Qianlan quietly, then sighed slowly and said, "I didn''t ask much about this before. I didn''t expect that Yinger couldn''t think of it so much. Ah It''s my father''s negligence. I won''t make such mistakes again. "


    Yueqinghua wiped the tears on her cheek and looked at yueqianlan with a face of complaint.


    "Elder sister, this matter, after all, has something to do with you more or less. Are you too cruel to the third sister? You make that cruel means to the third sister, for anyone can''t stand it. If the third sister really died, would you really not feel guilty for killing your own sister? "The words of yueqinghua point all the spearheads at yueqianlan.


    Everyone''s eyes, with inquiry, look to the moon.


    Yueqianlan stood at the door, her eyebrows and eyes unchanged, her look calm.


    "The second sister means that the third sister is suicidal. It''s my responsibility. Did I force her to die?"


    Yue Qinghua bit her lip and said in a cold voice, "isn''t that true? You let the third sister move to such a shabby and dirty house, and she suffered a lot You are forcing her... "


    "What did I force her to do? Forced her to kill and set fire, or forced her to be a prostitute? Second sister, are you obviously aiming at me? Three younger sister do wrong, will be punished, and I also did not cause her any harm, she now hands and feet in good condition, there is no damage. Why, if something happens to her, will you bring it to me? " The month thousand LAN sneer a, counterattack way.


    Yue Qinghua sneered and slightly picked her eyebrows: "well, since you don''t admit your mistake, I''ll call the people around the third sister to come and reply. Let''s see what''s the reason why the third sister is so short-sighted... "


    Soon, outside the door came a thin, yellow and thin maid.


    The little servant girl saw yueqianlan, and she was so scared that she trembled. In front of so many people, she didn''t kneel down to other people, and she knelt down in front of yueqianlan.


    She crawled on the ground, her forehead pounding.


    "Miss, please spare me your servant and miss three. Miss three, she knows she''s really wrong. She''s too poor now. You and miss three are sisters whose blood is thicker than water. You can''t be so cruel to her life. "

 Chapter 563

    When the servant girl said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Yue Shengfeng looks at Yue Qianlan in disbelief. He thinks that Yue Qianlan is punishing Yue Ying at most, so he also turns a blind eye. After all, the thing before is Yue Ying''s fault, so it''s not wrong to let her be punished.


    But listen to this servant girl''s meaning is, month thousand LAN unexpectedly want to kill month Ying?


    "Lan''er, you Are you really going to kill Sakura Yue Sheng Feng asked in a trembling voice.


    The month thousand LAN hasn''t answered yet, the month inclines China then sneer.


    "Father, it''s more than that. Let''s first listen to how elder sister wants to kill three younger sisters."


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lip smile, also don''t refute, more don''t speak, the attitude is insipid seem to be looking at other people''s story, as if this matter and she has nothing to do.


    Yue Qinghua hated her indifferent look. A cold light passed at the bottom of her eyes, and then she looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground.


    "You go on and talk about how the elder sister forced the third sister to go to the end step by step."


    Although the little servant girl shivers all over, a pair of fear to the extreme appearance, but she accuses month thousand Lan''s words, but have no half cent flinch and hesitation.


    At the beginning, he rushed to yueqianlan, so the words behind naturally all rushed to yueqianlan.


    "Three days ago, the first lady married into the prince''s mansion. She secretly asked the maid to prescribe medicine to the third lady. The maid was afraid and asked the man what medicine to prescribe. The man didn''t answer. I didn''t want to kill the third lady because of my own hands, so I spent money on my own and went outside the house to ask a doctor to test the ingredients of the medicine. I never thought that the doctor actually found out that the bag was a medicine that could make people hallucinate and lose their mind. "


    The month tilts China tut tut to sigh a way, a face of indignation and exasperation stare to the month thousand LAN.


    "Elder sister, how can you be so vicious? We are all sisters. How can you ask someone to give this medicine to the third sister? Didn''t you ruin her for the rest of her life? What''s the difference between forcing her to die or not? Hallucinating, destroying the mind? It''s really vicious. It''s to make the third sister live like a walking corpse. You might as well give her a happy life and let her die directly. "


    "Ah, poor Miss three, sir, this How could that be? " Shen Yuting pretends to be scared, hiding in the side of Yue Shengfeng, and says in a low voice.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was extremely black.


    The bottom of his eyes flickered with anger. He clenched his fist and went to the front of yueqianlan without saying a word. He raised his hand and slapped at yueqianlan.


    "You rebellious girl, how can I have such a cruel daughter as you?"


    Yueqianlan stood still and let yueshengfeng''s slap fall.


    Let''s fight. After this slap, she has nothing to do with his father and daughter. It''s time for her to break up with him.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyebrows are frowning. He rushes up without thinking about it. He reaches out his hand to stop Yue Shengfeng''s slap that wants to wave to Yue Qianlan.


    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned and looked at King Jing in surprise.


    Jun Lengyan pursed the corners of his lips and said in a cold voice: "prime minister Yue, she is not your daughter now, but the crown princess. Are you sure this slap is going to fall? "


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t dare to fall down. Yes, now Yue Qianlan''s status is different. He is not qualified to fight her.


    He stepped back and looked at the moon with disappointment at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Even if I can''t beat you, can''t you blame yourself and feel half guilty for nearly killing Yueying?"


    "Guilt what? I have a clear conscience, father... " Yueqianlan''s eyes are cold, and her heart is cold. This is her father. He never trusts her.


    Yue Qinghua just saw Yue Shengfeng want to fight Yue Qianlan. She was crazy, but she didn''t expect Jun Lengyan to stop her.


    At this moment, her deepest jealousy was even stronger.


    Today''s Prince, no longer the superior prince, she wants to take advantage of this moment to get rid of yueqianlan.


    No one can stop her.


    She hated yueqianlan and wanted her to die immediately.


    "Father, the status of the elder sister is different now. We can''t do anything about her. Can be like her such a cruel person, our month mansion still keep her? As far as I know, she''s not only going to poison the third sister, she has other tricks to deal with her. " The month tilts China Mou light to scorn of sweep one eye month thousand LAN, continue to disclose.


    The more calm yueqianlan is, the more she wants to press the unnecessary charges on her.


    She would like to see when the calmness of yueqianlan would last.


    "What else? What else is there? " Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly. He staggered a few times and almost fell down.


    Shen Yuting immediately stepped forward and helped Yue Shengfeng: "master, take care of your health."


    Yue Qinghua claps her hands. Outside the door, two young men walk in, escorting a man of about 20 years old. The man has a pretty face.The two boys pressed the man to the ground and kowtowed to the nobles in the house.


    At the moment when the man was brought in, Yueying was very cooperative. She shook her body and explained the fear and panic incisively and vividly.


    Yue Qinghua sat by the bed and patted Yue Ying''s back a few times.


    "Three younger sister don''t be afraid, have father and two elder sisters to make decision for you here, month thousand LAN she dare not again how to you."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was livid and his arm was shaking. He pointed to the boy and asked, "who is he? How come I''ve never seen it in Yuefu? "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes burst out with a cold light and a cold smile: "father, of course you haven''t seen this girl, do you know her? The day before the elder sister got married, someone saw this young man come out of Fuyun Pavilion. It was Yushan who sent him out at that time. Surely Yushan knows who this man is? "


    "Such a stranger lurks in Yuefu and doesn''t show up for three days, but today he suddenly rushes to the third sister''s room. I want to do that dirty thing to my third sister. Fortunately, I went back to my house today. Because I was thinking about my third sister, I sent someone to see her with a gift. Cuiyun just saw that the boy was trying to plot against her. At that time, the three younger sisters were all frightened. Cuiyun quickly asked someone to catch the young man. If I hadn''t sent someone to send a gift to the three younger sisters, father, what would happen next? "


    "That''s ridiculous. Yueqianlan, what do you want to do? It''s not enough to destroy Sakura''s son, but also to destroy her innocence and make her infamous? You How can you be so cruel? " Yue Sheng Feng was out of breath, and his face was full of indignation.

 Chapter 564

    Yueqianlan is too lazy to explain. She lets Yushan hold her and sit on the chair leisurely.


    She is not afraid of what Yue Shengfeng will do to her. Anyway, with the protection of the crown princess, she will not lose a hair.


    "Father, don''t be so angry. Be careful of your body. It''s dangerous for you to faint. You also know that old people''s health is not easy to recover. If you faint, who should be in charge of nuota''s Yuefu? " Month thousand LAN lips Cape, hang just right smile, a face concern of say.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that his body trembled. He clenched his hand into a fist. He looked helpless.


    His body is a little shaky, Shen Yuting quickly helped him sit down, palm over his chest, gentle for him.


    "Don''t worry, master. Let Ch''ing Hua finish his talk first You have to pay attention to your body. "


    Yue Sheng Feng closed his eyes. At this moment, he didn''t want to see Yue Qian LAN.


    Her calm and fearless appearance made him very angry.


    It seems that she indirectly admitted that she had done all these evil things.


    Jun Leng Yan has already been seated. His eyes seem to have glanced at Yue Qinghua for several times. He looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground, and then at the little guy, with a faint smile on his lips.


    He doesn''t intend to intervene at this time, but he wants to see what the real skills of Yue Qinghua are.


    If, this time, she can do things seamlessly, frustrated the moon, then he thought that he could consider giving her the position of Princess yueqinghua in the future.


    If she messed up this time, ah So that''s where she stops.


    The woman he likes must be wise and intelligent.


    To deal with a person, we must be decisive and not procrastinate. No matter what the truth of the matter is, as long as she makes things beautiful and makes people unable to find a clue, then she will win.


    Although Yue Qinghua is aiming at Yue Qianlan this time -


    Yue Shengfeng shakes his hands and looks at Yue Qinghua angrily: "go on, say everything you know..."


    Yue Qinghua sighed and looked at the man.


    "Why on earth do you want to sully miss three? Tell me the reason yourself? If you don''t, the stick is waiting outside until you admit it. "


    The man frightens the body to shake, some carefully saw the eye month thousand LAN.


    Month thousand Lan''s eyes also didn''t hide, big square of see past.


    "If you want to say something, just say it. It doesn''t matter."


    The man kowtowed to his forehead.


    "The villain admires the beauty of miss three, so he bribes the guard of the back door and sneaks into Yuefu. After lurking in Yuefu for three days, I found out where the third lady was, and knew that all the people in Yuefu were busy greeting the first and second ladies. So no one cares about miss three. The villain just got into miss three''s yard and planned to kiss her, so as to relieve the pain of miss three for many days. "


    Yue Qinghua''s face sank and she said in a cold voice: "it seems that you don''t know how to confess without suffering. In this case, Cuiyun beat the man down and broke his leg for me. If he doesn''t, break his legs. "


    The man''s face changed.


    "The villains are telling the truth. Miss two, please forgive me once."


    "Take it down..." Yue Qinghua''s face is cold. She looks at Cuiyun and orders.


    Cuiyun hurriedly should, let two small Si drag man down.


    The man was so scared that he turned pale. Seeing that he couldn''t ask for love from the moon, he looked at the moon.


    "Miss Yueda, please help me. If a villain breaks a leg, my whole life will be over. Help me..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is light, slowly fall on him, immediately she softly a smile.


    "If you tell the truth, won''t you be broken?"


    The man is slightly a Zheng, the month inclines China is also Mou bottom to pass a silk surprised.


    The boy dragged the man to the entrance of the hall.


    The man''s Mou bottom flashed a cold cold awn, angrily looking at the moon thousand LAN, gnashing teeth.


    "Miss Yueda, you forced me to do this. Originally, if you were to save me, I could not tell you what you told me, but you didn''t care about my life at all. Why should I fight for you? Miss yue''er, I''ve recruited, villain has recruited... "


    Yueqinghua''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. She raises her hand to let the two boys let go of the man.


    "Good As long as you''re honest, I''ll let you go. "


    The man immediately knelt in front of yueqinghua and said respectfully, "yes I will tell you the truth. "


    Yushan got close to yueqianlan''s ear and said in a low voice: "Miss, this man''s slave knows him. He''s a clerk in a tea shop outside the mansion. He is a new comer in the shop. Three days ago, he came to our Fuyun pavilion to deliver tea for the first time. My maid sent him out in person to prevent cheating. Because he was a stranger, I doubted his origin and sent someone to follow him secretly. But he didn''t want to go to the back door of King Jing''s mansion. "Yue Qianlan nodded slightly: "well, for the moment, let''s see what wonderful performance Yue Qinghua has and the evidence against me."


    Yushan quickly nodded and stood up straight again. Her eyes darkened the man''s eyes.


    Oh It turns out that three days ago, the second young lady started to count the young lady.


    Today''s moon is really impressive.


    The man gratefully kowtows to yueqinghua. Then he straightens his back, angrily looks at yueqianlan, raises his arm and points to Yushan.


    "I''m a new recruit in a tea shop in Kyoto City. When I went to Fuyun pavilion to deliver tea for the first time, I met Miss Yushan. Miss Yushan gave me a thousand taels of banknotes and asked me to come to the house three days later. While the eldest lady was in a mess, she asked me to go to the third lady''s yard and do something wrong to her. She said that if it was done, she would give me another ten thousand taels of silver. Let me leave the office as soon as I''m done. Don''t let anyone catch me and leave anything behind. "


    "The villain sneaked into Yuefu early in the morning, because I knew the location of the third lady, so I took advantage of the confusion and got to the third lady very smoothly. If not, Miss Cuiyun, I''m afraid I would have succeeded. It''s strange that people should not be so stupid in order to destroy their conscience. I hope miss two can let go. Your kindness and virtue are unforgettable. "


    The man said, and knelt on the ground, bang bang hard knock a few heads.


    There is a big swelling on the forehead. It looks shocking.

 Chapter 565

    Yue Qinghua bit her lip and trembled with anger. Her eyes turned red and she looked at Yue Shengfeng: "father, do you hear me? I didn''t expect that the elder sister''s mind was so vicious. She didn''t have much effect on the third sister. So she found a man to deliberately destroy the innocence of the third sister and make her have no face to live in the world. Father, elder sister, how can she be so cruel? Can she treat my third sister like this today, and treat me like this, her father like this, and even her grandmother like this in the future? Is it true that one day, all the people in our moon family will be killed by her unconsciously? "


    The words of Yue Qinghua are heartbreaking.


    Hearing that Yue Shengfeng was furious, his eyes seemed to spray fire, and he looked at Yue Qianlan angrily.


    "You You rebellious girl, now that the facts are in front of you, what else do you have to say? Even if Yueying framed you first, I gave her to you. You have been punished, beaten and intimidated. After all, they are all sisters whose blood is thicker than water. Why do you want to set Yinger and death so ruthlessly? "


    Shen Yuting pats Yue Shengfeng''s chest with a worried face. She is worried. Once he is excited, something will happen again.


    "Don''t get excited, master, but take care of yourself. Qing Hua''s words are a little heavy. Even if the eldest lady can''t stand the third lady any more, she will be so cruel to her. But the eldest lady will never lay hands on the master and the old lady. You are all her elders and close relatives. Besides, the master and the old man treat her so well on weekdays. She won''t do so many wicked things, will she? "


    With a sneer, Yue Qinghua immediately said, "who knows, she can attack the third sister, but she won''t attack anyone else? It''s hard to predict people''s minds. It''s really hard to predict things in the world... "


    Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting sing and perform together. It''s wonderful.


    Yueqianlan wants to applaud them.


    Yue Sheng was so angry that he grabbed a cup of tea and was about to wave it to Yue Qianlan.


    Yushan was startled and quickly blocked in front of yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan pulls Yushan away with great calmness and looks at yueshengfeng quietly: "If father wants to smash it, I just hope you can smash this tea cup without regret."


    Yue Shengfeng grinned and glared at her: "now all the evidence points to you. What else can you say? Even if you are the crown princess now, you are still the daughter of our moon family. If you are really so vicious, even your own sisters will not let go. I have to report this matter to the emperor even at the risk of all the honors and Disgraces of Yuefu. Don''t wait for the future. You have a vicious mind. If you do something bad, our family will suffer. "


    The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, Mi Mou light voice a smile: "the father says, I am how evil?"? The so-called evidence in your mouth can really cure me? "


    Yue Sheng Feng was so stunned that he couldn''t spit out a word.


    Yueqianlan holds the chair and gets up slowly: "is the second sister finished? Have all the so-called evidence of my identification been laid out? "


    Yueqinghua frowned slightly, and looked at yueqianlan suspiciously: "what do you mean? The evidence is solid. Don''t you admit it? "


    "Admit it? What''s my charge? " The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, a face smile of looking at the month incline China slowly close to low voice ask.


    Yue Ying''s eyes trembled slightly, and she realized that Yue Qianlan was slowly approaching. She quickly got up from the bed in fear, and quickly shrank to the inside of the bed.


    She a small face is pale, very panic of looking at month thousand LAN.


    "It''s not me. Don''t come to me."


    Yue Qinghua''s face is not good-looking immediately. No matter what Yue Ying''s reaction is, she looks at Qian Lan''s eyes calmly and coldly.


    "It seems that the elder sister is still unwilling to admit the evil things you have done to the third sister. If you don''t recognize her by drugging, you don''t recognize her by looking for a man to destroy her innocence. Oh How can you argue when there are all human and material evidences? "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lip low voice a smile, although in smile, but that eyes is full of frost.


    "Human evidence, material evidence? Isn''t the second younger sister coming to slander me on purpose? I never knew that after I had done these things, my second sister would take the unnecessary accusations against me. Is that really good? "


    As soon as Yue Qinghua''s face changed, she said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about, elder sister? I slander you? Oh It''s a joke. You''ve done some outrageous things yourself. Now all the human and material evidences are here. How can you say that I slandered you? You can''t find a proper reason to refute it, so you''re going to hit me instead? "


    The eye light of the month thousand LAN, glanced at the eye to shrink in the corner, the month cherry shivering.


    "Three younger sisters, you come to say, do you also think that I am harming you?"


    Yue Ying shakes her head and replies in a trembling voice: "I I don''t know. I don''t know anything. "


    With worry in her eyes, Yueqing reaches out to Yueying: "third sister, come here, second sister. I won''t let anyone hurt you. Don''t worry. I will get justice for you today. "


    Yueying still shakes her head, biting her lip and looking at yueqinghua, a trace of resentment flashed at the bottom of her eyes: "second sister Can you mind your own business, I I don''t need you to talk about my business Leave it aloneThe month tilts Hua Yi Zheng, Mou bottom flash a silk don''t believe: "three younger sister? How can you say that? All I have done is for you. We are sisters whose blood is thicker than water. How can I watch you fall into such a situation and not choose to reach out to you? You are still young, and you still have to get married. Are you willing to live a lonely life in this cold moon house in the years to come? "


    Yue Ying''s eyes were red, biting her lips, with a cry: "how can I, I don''t need you to manage, I don''t need you to manage..."


    Yueqinghua''s eyes are also gradually red. She holds the handkerchief and lowers her head to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    Shen Yuting is a sigh, for fear that this matter, will cause Jun Lengyan, so she especially explained to Jun Lengyan.


    "This Qinghua is too kind to see her little sister living a life that is worse than death. Wang Ye, don''t blame Qing Hua for meddling in his own business... "


    Jun Leng Yan''s face was light, and he didn''t have much reaction. Instead, his voice was a little gentle, and his eyes were moist looking at the moon.


    "The fifth aunt is worried too much. The kind, gentle and loving side imperial concubine makes me like her more. I think it''s very charming for chinghua to stand out for miss three today. "


    The month inclines China to smell speech, complexion slightly a red, whole person pursed lip light smile.


    And Shen Yuting is a glimmer of joy at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 566

    Yue Shengfeng''s face was just a little better looking. Looking at Yue Qinghua''s eyes, they were all mild.


    The month thousand Lan also followed to smile.


    "My fourth younger brother and my second younger sister are really husband and wife. I envy others. I really envy them."


    The gentleman Mo yuan hears speech, the heart head there is tiny a tight, he raised Mou to slowly glance an eye month thousand LAN.


    However, yueqianlan didn''t look at him, and he could not help passing a trace of loss in his heart.


    Yue Qianlan immediately turned her voice and said, "a kind and gentle woman with a benevolent heart is really popular. But if she harbors evil intentions and deliberately frames others for her own selfish interests, can she use the four words" snake and scorpion heart "


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white, biting her lips and staring at Yue Qianlan: "you What do you mean? Are you saying that I deliberately framed you? "


    "Did I name you? Second sister, if you feel guilty, don''t talk about it. " The month thousand LAN cold voice a smile, at the moment she gives month to pour China patience already enough.


    Yueqinghua is really the same as the previous life. It looks like a Bodhisattva on the surface, but on the inside, it''s filthy.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to waste time with her any more. It takes endurance and perseverance to accompany her here and watch her perform, OK?


    Yue Qinghua clenched her fist and bit her lip: "Yue Qianlan, can you stop talking like this


    "Well, then I''ll ask Er Mei, have you put out all your evidences? If not, then it''s time for me to defend it? " The month thousand LAN picks eyebrow to look at the month to pour China, light of ask a way.


    The month tilts China in the heart a tight, have a kind of uneasy slowly rise up.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Naturally, I have to try my best to explain. After all, I''m innocent. I didn''t do these things. Do I still allow others to slander me, but I don''t know how to protect myself, and watch others turn up the stool bowl?" Month thousand LAN cold hum a smile, smile extremely satirize.


    The moon tilts the body of China to quiver slightly, Mou bottom skims a few silk to be uneasy.


    However, yueqianlan no longer looks at yueqinghua. Instead, she walks slowly to the servant girl kneeling on the ground.


    "You said, three days ago, I told you to take medicine to miss three And he gave me a medicine bag, didn''t he? "


    The servant girl timidly looked at the eye month thousand LAN, low voice should way.


    "Yes, you told me to do so, and gave me a medicine bag. First lady, if at the beginning, I know that you want to destroy the third lady, I can''t promise you to do such immoral things. First lady, third lady is your sister. I didn''t expect that you should be so cruel to her. "


    With a cold smile, yueqianlan continued to ask, "when and where did you meet me three days ago? What kind of medicine package did I give you? Since you went out of the government and asked a doctor to check the ingredients of the medicine bag, which drugstore is that doctor from and whose name is that doctor


    The little servant girl was obviously well prepared. She showed a trace of tenacity at the bottom of her eyes. She immediately whispered back: "I was called to Fuyun Pavilion by the servant girl in Fuyun Pavilion three days ago in the morning. The maid met the first lady in a hurry. Then the first lady called Dongqing, the maid beside her, to talk with the maid It was Holly who gave me the medicine bag and told me what to do next. If it was done, she would not only give me a thousand taels of gold, but also arrange for me to go out of the house and find me a good wife. "


    "I was worried. I felt at that time that this medicine bag was not so simple. So the maidservant first accepted the holly''s words and took the medicine bag out of the Fuyun Pavilion. Just in case, I was afraid that I would be killed, so I was used by the eldest lady to kill the third lady, and then I was killed. So I went out of the house secretly and found a doctor in a shop in the west of Kyoto City to check the ingredients of the medicine package. "


    The winter green gentleman is too cold to draw a trace of this name.


    He raised his eyes, glanced at the moon gently, with an imperceptible sharpness and exploration.


    The month inclines China but know nothing, the Mou bottom peeps out a silk provocation, smile to see toward the month thousand LAN.


    "Ha It turns out that you sent Dongqing, the maid next to you, to issue a task to this little girl? Yes? I''m afraid the holly will be recognized, so you didn''t bring it here today? "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, is really some accident.


    Did not expect that this matter actually also implicated Holly?


    Oh It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Others may not know the identity of holly, but she knows better than anyone that it''s a dark chess that Jun Lengyan has been playing around her for a long time.


    The reason why she kept holly and didn''t move was that she used it to do many things.


    For example, before about the Empress Dowager in her and Jun Mo yuan big wedding day, want to punish her by the side of the maid to give her a xiamawei.


    She had already guessed that possibility, so she decided to take holly into the palace.


    Later everything, the fifth Prince tried to stop, the Empress Dowager was angry fainted, all in her expectation.Today, Yue Qinghua brought her another surprise.


    This matter, if the holly, Jun Lengyan will not sit and ignore.


    She can put everything on the head of holly, let Holly as a stepping stone.


    But Jun Lengyan won''t agree. He managed to put this chess piece beside yueqianlan. How can he let yueqinghua take an unintentional move and destroy his hard-working dark chess?


    The moon is full of blue, and the eyes are dark.


    "Dongqing offended the Empress Dowager when she went to the palace three days ago. She was punished and rewarded by the Empress Dowager. Now she is ill in bed and seriously injured. She is in the prince''s palace to cultivate her body..."


    Yue Qinghua naturally knew about it. It was because she knew it that she let the maid catch the clue of holly.


    After all, Holly can''t come to Yuefu, so no matter how yueqianlan sophisticates, she can only swallow the evil consequences.


    "Oh? Listen to elder sister''s meaning, that is Holly can''t be present to testify? Can I think that the elder sister is guilty, so she finds such an excuse to escape her crime? " The month tilts the bottom of China''s heart a piece of joy, take advantage of the victory to pursue to ask a way.


    Yue Qianlan shook her head and sighed softly: "Er Mei, everyone knows this. Why do you have to treat me with that kind of dark and dirty mind? Even King Jing knew that Holly was seriously injured and could not come to Yuefu for confrontation. Isn''t it the most normal thing? "


    The month tilts China to slightly frown, subconsciously turned head to see eye Jun Leng Yan.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Yue Qianlan also turned to look at Jun Lengyan and said with a smile and a blink: "the day before yesterday, my fourth brother personally sent Dongqing to the prince''s residence. My royal highness and I also talked about this morning that we should prepare some generous gifts to King Jing''s residence to thank him for his help."

 Chapter 567

    The month tilts China some uneasy looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan nodded slightly and looked at yueqinghua: "Holly is really hurt, so she can''t come to Yuefu to confront in person. It doesn''t mean anything..."


    Yue Qinghua''s face became ugly for a moment. She said with a smile: "yes, I forgot this one."


    Yue Qianlan smiles coldly, and then turns to look at the servant girl: "since it can''t be confirmed that what you said is something that Holly told you to do, we will not mention it for the time being. Let''s just say that I told you to do it. Because you are kind-hearted and can''t bear to hurt miss three, you went to the doctor to check the medicine bag. If we don''t know the name of the doctor in the west of the city, we can call him over and confront him. "


    The servant girl didn''t even think about it. She immediately said, "that doctor, his surname is sun He is about forty years old. "


    "In that case, I''ll send for Dr. Sun at once." Yue Qinghua was afraid that she would break down again in this link, so she said immediately.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and smiles: "second sister, don''t be busy. It''s really a coincidence. I just went to the old lady and learned that she is not well. So I sent someone to pick up Dr. Sun. Now, I should be looking after the disease for the old lady, and I''m waiting outside, right


    "Yes, miss. Dr. Sun has been waiting outside for a long time." Yushan responded immediately.


    Yue Qinghua''s face suddenly changed.


    She suddenly stood up, suddenly felt as if something was wrong, seems to have slowly out of her orbit.


    "Then call Dr. Sun to come in. It''s windy and cold outside. Dr. Sun''s body can''t stand it." Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qinghua''s ugly cheek and orders with a low voice smile.


    Yushan answered quickly. She went to the door and invited Dr. Sun in person.


    Wearing a blue cotton cloth suit and a large medicine box hanging on his shoulder, Dr. Sun looked a little worried. He stepped into the room to greet all the distinguished people one by one.


    The people in this room, Yue Qianlan''s status is naturally the highest, so she naturally let Dr. Sun get up.


    "Dr. Sun, get up quickly. We have a matter here today. If you want to get your confirmation, I hope Dr. Sun knows everything and says everything..."


    Dr. Sun answered in fear.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes fell on the little servant girl again: "look, is this doctor sun the doctor you are looking for in the west of the city?"


    The small servant girl''s Mou bottom flashed a silk flustered, she secretly glanced at the eye month Qing Hua, want to let month Qing Hua give her a hint.


    Due to the short planning time of yueqinghua, she didn''t have time to make so many preparations. Naturally, the little maid didn''t know whether this doctor sun was the doctor sun yueqinghua said.


    Unexpectedly, the whole person seems to have been fixed, and the eyes are straight.


    The little servant girl panicked and trembled. She knelt down on the ground and put her forehead on the ground. She didn''t answer for a long time.


    Yueqianlan raised her eyebrows, sneered, and then asked, "look up and see if this doctor is the doctor you are looking for?"


    Small servant girl trembles Wei Wei of don''t dare to move disorderly, the whole person is terrified of.


    Yushan sneered: "master, I think she is guilty in this way."


    "Oh? Are you guilty? Second sister, what do you think? " Month thousand LAN vision light fall on the body of the month Qing Hua.


    Yue Qinghua suddenly wakes up, clenches her fist and swallows her saliva.


    Her shell teeth biting the tip of the tongue, the faint pain from the tip of the tongue, let her trance expression, just slowly some sober.


    "Guilty? Why can''t I see that? Little servant girl, just answer honestly. Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone hurt you. I will protect your master and get justice for you. "


    Little servant girl this just slowly raise head, toward month Qing Hua of gratitude say: "servant girl thanks two young ladies."


    "You''re welcome. You can identify him. You''ve met him once. You can''t be unaware of what he looks like." The month tilts Hua Qiang to calm down, purses lips soft voice way.


    The little servant girl nodded happily, and then looked at doctor sun.


    After looking at it for a long time, the little maid trembled and said, "this This man is not Dr. Sun This is a deliberate swap of Dr. Sun. "


    Doctor sun smelled the speech and looked at the little servant girl for some inexplicable reasons.


    "Switch? Oh It''s a joke. I''ve been a doctor in the pharmacy in the west of the city for nearly ten years. Besides my surname sun, I can''t find another one. You girl, it''s nonsense. "


    The moon leans to China and frowns, and the bottom of her eyes is a trace of anger.


    Stupid, this cheap maid is so stupid.


    Isn''t the hint she gave her true enough? She didn''t understand her?


    After that, looking at doctor sun''s indignant appearance, Yue Qinghua clearly knows that doctor sun must be true.


    Due to the emergency, beyond her expectation, she didn''t expect that yueqianlan invited Dr. Sun into the house ahead of time.If yueqianlan''s action is not so fast, she can also let Cuiyun make use of the way to invite a doctor to make a deliberate arrangement.


    But now, it''s all too much to hide.


    What should she do? Yue Qinghua holds her hand and thinks in secret.


    Why don''t you take a dead horse as a living horse doctor, just follow the little servant girl''s words, maybe there is still a ray of life?


    Yue Qinghua is so confident in herself that she thinks that everyone is stupid. She is the only one who is extremely smart and responds to changes with constancy.


    She hastened to step forward and stood in the way of the servant girl. She scolded doctor sun with displeasure on her face.


    "You are a big man. You scold and intimidate a little servant girl. What''s your heart? You took other people''s money and did evil things for Dr. Sun. How can a person like you be called a kind-hearted doctor? "


    Dr. Sun is very angry. His ability to confuse black and white is really powerful.


    He was Dr. Sun himself, and they actually said they were an impostor?


    It''s too much deceiving and insulting to his medical skills and ethics.


    Who can bear it? How can he swallow it?


    "I just heard from her outside that she went to Dr. Sun in the west of the city to check the medicine bag for her, didn''t she? I don''t know this girl at all. I haven''t seen her, let alone check her medicine bag. The empress of the crown prince and the imperial concubine has learned that I have been practicing medicine in the west of the city for ten years and have treated many patients. Many people in Kyoto know me. As long as you send someone to check, the truth will come out. "


    "I, sun, can sit upright. If I have half empty words now, I''ll be killed by thunder." Doctor sun was indignant and livid. He held up his finger and swore to heaven.

 Chapter 568

    His excited and angry response made the little servant girl cool.


    Yue Qinghua frowned slightly and turned white.


    Yue Shengfeng gradually realized that something was wrong.


    He glanced at the moon, his eyes twinkled.


    Then, he looked at King Jing''s cold face, and for a moment he couldn''t guess what king Jing thought.


    Yue Qianlan looked at doctor sun with a soft face and said in a low voice: "doctor sun, calm down I''m afraid the second sister is blind, so she didn''t see it for a moment. Is this little servant girl scared by you, or is it caused by her own guilty heart... "


    "Elder sister, you You''ve gone too far to say I''m blind? " Yue Qinghua was so angry that she glared at Yue Qianlan and roared.


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows slightly and looks at yueqinghua faintly: "am I wrong? A wise man will know that the servant girl is guilty, but you slander Dr. Sun and intimidate her? Er Mei, at the beginning, it seems that you advocated to pick up this matter. Whether Dr. Sun is real or not, his father can send someone to inquire about it. Dr. Sun has been in the pharmacy in the west of the city for more than ten years, so many people must know him. Being upright is not afraid of the shadow slanting. Dr. Sun is so upright that he is not afraid of your investigation. But what about this little maid? Do you know you can stand this kind of investigation? "


    The body of small servant girl shakes like sieve chaff, the facial expression is very white not decent.


    Her teeth were trembling and she couldn''t say a word.


    She was guilty of this appearance, people with a clear eye look, almost all see her somewhat abnormal performance.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart was almost raised to her throat. When she was questioned by Yue Qianlan, her face turned red and she growled: "Yue Qianlan, don''t talk nonsense. What do I advocate? I just want to fight for the third sister. Everyone is a sister. She is suffering. I should help her. If it wasn''t for the evil you''ve done to her and Cuiyun finds out, I''m not willing to take care of it. "


    "But since God let Cuiyun run into me, I can''t ignore it. Now our Lord is a very important person in the court. I can''t hold him back. He is cold-blooded and merciless. Even his own sister has been framed, so I don''t dare to do justice for her... "


    "Well, so?" At this time, yueqianlan''s posture was leisurely, but she didn''t pay attention to the things that framed her. She took a seat again slowly, even took a cup of hot tea and drank two mouthfuls gently.


    Yue Qinghua looks at her so calm and self-confident, and her heart is a bit bottomless for a moment.


    Yueqianlan she is too calm, now the situation, but slowly to her disadvantage.


    Yue Qianlan only said a few words, and then turned the situation around. Who can say that she is as clean as she is?


    The month tilts China to bite lip petal hesitantly, glanced at eye Jun Leng Yan.


    But found that this man, did not look at her, the whole silence, as if nothing to do with him.


    "Second sister, do you want to explain?" The month thousand LAN asked again softly.


    But Yue Qinghua felt that her inquiry was like a reminder, which made her hands and feet tremble and her heart beat wildly.


    "So, I listened to this servant girl''s words. She told Cuiyun about it, and I believed it. I didn''t go to check the truth of this matter in detail. Elder sister, I''ve done something wrong. I hope you can forgive me. Don''t be angry with me... " Yue Qinghua clenched her fists, secretly gritted her teeth and pushed the maid out.


    So far, the real client, Dr. Sun, is here. He has denied that he has never seen the little servant girl. Then, about yueqianlan''s attempt to poison Yueying, he can''t help himself.


    If she insists on her own opinion again and again, and puts the hat on yueqianlan, yueqinghua believes that the person who is unlucky in the end will not be others but herself.


    Yueqianlan listens to yueqinghua''s explanation and sighs. With a trace of pity, she looks at the little servant girl.


    "Tut tut Do you hear me clearly? The second sister said that she just misunderstood that I poisoned the third sister because she listened to your words. So, listen to ER Mei''s meaning, that is to say, is you this cheap maidservant maliciously slander me? "


    The little maid was so anxious that her forehead was sweating that she quickly shook her head: "I No At the end of the day, what''s wrong with me? Second miss, you can''t do this... "


    On hearing this, Yue Qinghua''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, you girl? Is it because I can''t frame up my elder sister when I see things coming out? Come on, drag this cheap maidservant down quickly. If she refuses to confess, it''s better to kill her and let her understand what to say and what not to say. "


    The servant girl''s face is terrified, can''t believe of looking at the month to pour China at all.


    "Miss two, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. When you see that things are revealed, you blame me for everything?"


    Yue Qinghua was startled. She stared at the servant girl with wide eyes: "you are so brave. You can''t frame the elder sister, but you can frame me up? Cuiyun, hurry up and send two boys to drag her down and beat her hard. She is a little cheap maid, which makes our Yuefu restless. It''s really hateful. My eldest sister is the crown princess. How dare she slander her? It''s too bold. I don''t think it''s necessary to save her life. "Green cloud Mou bottom flits over after a trace of panic, then gradually calm down, hastily should be a yes, then the speed is extremely quick to shout two small Si outside the door to come in.


    The two boys came in and dragged the little maid out. The time before and after was only a moment. The speed was so fast that Yuesheng Feng didn''t respond.


    At this moment, the little maid knew that she was going to die soon. She hated Yue Qinghua very much at the bottom of her heart. She yelled in a hoarse voice: "miss two, I work for you. Unexpectedly, you are so cruel that you want to kill me? I just took your hundred taels of silver. Is my life worth one hundred taels? "


    Little servant girl this roar, the person on the scene, still have which don''t understand exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Everyone''s face is different, and they all slowly look at the moon.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale, and she staggered back a few times.


    However, she managed to maintain her mood.


    "A group of nonsense, quickly drag out to kill, kill..."


    Dr. Sun is also a smart man. Naturally, he can see the trick.


    He is rather straight than crooked and stubborn. He just ridiculed him like Yue Qinghua. He ridiculed his character and medical ethics for nothing. At this time, he doesn''t care what her status is and what noble people are sitting here.


    Anyway, he is also in it, and naturally he can say a word or two.

 Chapter 569

    He didn''t kneel down, but knelt down straight to the moon.


    "The crown prince and the concubine, it''s not a small mystery for the grassroots to see this. This servant girl is the key person. She must not be killed. Since the second young lady said that she was wronged, why don''t you leave her and interrogate her carefully? Find out the real culprit? Grassroots also want to know, which is immoral, actually so corrupt grassroots medical ethics for ten years? The grass people can''t swallow this tone. "


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she had already scolded doctor sun for meddling in his business.


    It''s really bold of a small civilian to intervene in their affairs so brazenly.


    Yueqinghua originally wanted to take advantage of her identity to suppress doctor sun. However, yueqianlan grabbed the lead and handed the right of choice to Jun Lengyan, who had been silent all the time.


    "Doctor sun, even you can see something strange. King Jing must have seen it. Fourth brother, why don''t you tell me how to deal with this? The second younger sister wanted to kill the servant girl, but she didn''t know whether she was guilty or really angry. After all, you are the family. I also want to hear from you, the master of King Jing''s residence. " Moon thousand Lan light smile, looking at Jun Leng Yan low voice inquiry.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, also light to meet the thousands of waves.


    Two people eyes light crisscross, have quite a taste of secretly contest.


    It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    How can yueqianlan''s ingenuity and means, wisdom and wisdom be compared with that of yueqinghua, who has been taken care of since childhood?


    At the beginning of Ming Ming Dynasty, it was yueqinghua who took the initiative. Now.


    Yueqinghua has gradually fallen to the disadvantage by yueqianlan''s words.


    This kind of trick is so immature that Yue Qinghua dares to show it off? You cold Yan heart, is a cold again cold.


    He gives Yue Qinghua face just to worry about her family and her eldest sister who has a princess.


    But Yue Qinghua obviously doesn''t think so. She thinks Jun Lengyan''s attitude towards her is because she really likes her.


    This self-confidence gives her the support to do whatever she wants.


    Therefore, she was so frivolous that she could move yueqianlan, who is now the crown princess.


    Even if Jun Moyuan now lost his father''s favor, but in Jun Lengyan''s view, all this is only temporary.


    With his understanding of his father, his heart, has always been the most love Jun Mo yuan, because Jun Mo yuan is climbing out of the belly of the virtuous concubine.


    Unless, virtuous imperial concubine she can''t wake up again, unless father emperor is disappointed again to Jun Mo yuan.


    However, on this premise, what he wants is peace and tranquility. He doesn''t need him to stand on the crest of the waves. When people pay attention to him, people in the backyard of the palace hold him back.


    Jun Leng Yan''s mind turns over, only in a moment.


    He light of take back to hope to month thousand LAN of eyes, eyes fall on the body of the month Qing Hua.


    "Side imperial concubine, sit down first, drink a cup of hot tea at ease, this matter is quite strange, this small servant girl can''t kill temporarily, understand?"


    Yue Qinghua''s face changed greatly. She bit her lip and cried out in disbelief.


    She thought Jun Lengyan would help her and deal with the follow-up affairs for him. After all, she is his wife now.


    However, she really didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan let her release the little servant girl?


    Let the little servant girl go. Will yueqianlan let her go?


    Yue Qinghua''s heart is full of resentment, but she dare not disobey Jun Lengyan''s order.


    She had to bite the lip, uneasily looked at Cuiyun, let her let people go.


    She was so lost that she sat down on the chair, her eyes were so lost.


    Little servant girl got free, the eye bottom is full of joy, she is grateful to the moon thousand LAN kowtow.


    "I thank the crown princess for saving my life. I really deserve to die. I slandered the crown princess for the one hundred taels of silver."


    Yueqianlan dare not take credit for it. She quickly gives credit to Jun Lengyan.


    "It''s not me that you should thank, but king Jing. It''s his word that saved you from death. You should thank him most... "


    The small servant girl some timid saw the eye Jun Leng Yan, but also was incomparably grateful way thanks.


    Jun Leng Yan arrived at the moment, still how don''t know, this is month thousand Lan''s means.


    He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "you just admitted that you have slandered the crown princess. Then you should say what you should and shouldn''t say. You know, it''s a big crime to slander the crown princess. It''s more serious to be punished than to be killed. You can figure out what to do by yourself... "


    The little servant girl''s face turned pale with fright, and her face just softened. Now she became frightened again.


    Originally thought, he escaped a disaster, but did not expect, there will be more disaster in front of her?


    If she died alone, she would rather die than implicate her family.Moon thousand LAN Mou light tiny cold, dark cold hum a.


    Jun Leng Yan is worthy of being Jun Leng Yan. In a simple, common sentence, she completely terrorizes the little maid.


    This is far more useful than Yue Qinghua, who is so guilty that she wants to kill the little servant girl immediately.


    Yueqinghua is also a happy face, the dark of the bottom of the eyes faded, thus flashing a light of hope.


    She tightly raised the heart, unconsciously put down half, slightly relieved.


    Shen Yuting is also scared all over in a cold sweat, almost fainted, fortunately at the critical moment, King Jing in the end or for the moon.


    Otherwise, the moon will fall into the hands of the moon.


    Yueqianlan''s method is so powerful that she has learned it several times. This time, only king Jing can compete with yueqianlan.


    Yue Sheng Feng also held back his temper. At this moment, he didn''t dare to speak out easily.


    In his opinion, the contest between the prince''s mansion and King Jing''s mansion has begun slowly?


    He can''t help on either side. He has to be an ostrich in the middle.


    Yue Qianlan looked at Jun Lengyan and sneered: "what is this, Lord? Do you threaten this little servant girl blatantly? "


    "I''m just stating the facts. Don''t you know that anyone who dares to slander the royal family can''t afford the consequences. From the very beginning, she planned to slander the crown princess, and her ending was doomed... " Jun Lengyan is still pale, calm voice, without a trace of emotion said.


    The little servant girl''s body trembled violently. Although she was afraid of death, she would rather die than implicate her family.


    It was her stupidity and foolishness. For the sake of one hundred taels of silver, she was so bold that she wanted to slander the princess.

 Chapter 570

    She did not expect that there would be such a serious consequence. If she had known it for a long time, she would not dare to do so even if she was killed.


    The little maid clenched her lips and clenched her fist.


    "Lord, I know that I will die. Can I forgive my family? They are all innocent and should not be involved in this... "


    Jun Lengyan took the tea cup and said faintly, "this is something that the king can''t be the master of. For the specific manipulation, the king still has to give it to the people of the Ministry of punishment to thoroughly investigate..."


    The month thousand LAN purses a lip petal, sneer a voice interrupted the words of Jun Leng Yan.


    "Is it necessary to give the matter of a little servant girl to the Ministry of punishment? Does the Lord want to use his power for personal gain? Or do you actually realize that there is a second sister behind this incident, and you want to suppress it, so as not to affect yourself? After all, it''s a domestic affair. Why go to the Ministry of punishment? Besides, Lord, don''t forget that there is a man who is trying to slander the third younger sister out of this servant girl. "


    The man has been kneeling in the house all the time. He saw everything that the little servant girl had just experienced.


    Now, without anyone''s interrogation, he was already paralyzed into a puddle of flesh.


    He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to yueqianlan: "princess, it''s villain who is wrong. It''s villain who should not choose to listen to other people''s orders and slander you for selfish desires. All this has nothing to do with the crown princess. It''s the villain who lost his head and caused great disaster. "


    The month thousand Lan light smile to see toward that man, low voice ask: "is who in the end secretly instigate you to slander me?"? If you come from the truth, I can promise you in the name of princess. Your life, as well as the life of your family, is tied to the prince''s mansion. If anyone dares to touch you, he will not be able to live with the prince''s mansion. "


    The month thousand LAN this words, the man is happy bad.


    "With the words of the crown princess, villains are not afraid. I''ve recruited them all."


    Yue Qinghua''s relaxed look suddenly tightens and looks at Yue Qianlan in disbelief.


    She How could she have the courage to put the prince''s mansion out?


    Jun Leng Yan is eyebrow micro Cu, the eye bottom flits a silk surprised to see to the month thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN but don''t see them one eye, cold voice smile to see to that small servant girl.


    "If you are willing to admit it honestly, I will protect you and your family in the name of Prince''s mansion. If you are still stubborn and looking ahead, then Your life... "


    Month thousand LAN behind of words didn''t finish saying, small servant girl then likewise kneel ground kowtow recognize.


    It''s better for her to gamble with her than to have a little hope. Besides, the prince and concubine are the best people. She never easily makes promises and fooles others, so she still believes in yueqianlan''s promises.


    "The slave also confessed."


    Yue Qianlan chuckled: "well, since you are willing to admit it, then you can see, among the people present, who ordered you to do so?"


    The small servant girl pours is with the man tacit understanding of to look at one eye, two people''s eyes, at the same time looked to the month inclined China.


    Yue Qinghua was so surprised that she suddenly stood up. Her face turned pale and her voice trembled and said angrily: "you What are you doing here? What are you looking at me for? "


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly, and his face was completely cold.


    Yue Qianlan chuckles: "second sister, don''t be so excited. First listen to what they say. You can talk about it."


    At this moment, yueqinghua is very weak and guilty.


    She lost just want to maintain calm mood, without saying a word, toward Jun Lengyan Putong a kneel to the ground.


    "Lord, these two men slandered me. I really didn''t do anything. I just couldn''t see what happened to my third sister, so I wanted to pull her. I didn''t tell them to frame up my elder sister. These two people must have thought that they could not frame up the elder sister, so they wanted to hold me as a cushion. Lord, I''m your concubine and your woman. You must help me... "


    The moon can''t help chucking her lips and smiling. Her eyes are cunning and bright.


    "Second sister, what are you doing? These two people haven''t said anything. They just took a look at you. Why are you so excited? Is it really guilty? Tut Tut, second sister, you said, what are you doing all this for? It''s because the crown prince is ordered by the emperor to pray for the virtuous imperial concubine in the crown prince''s mansion. Do you think you can trample me under your feet and trample me wantonly? Second sister, why do I have to worry about you? Do you hate me so much and deal with me in such a vicious way? "


    The question of every word of yueqianlan makes yueqinghua speechless.


    She didn''t know how to explain, how to explain, now, she seems really speechless.


    The only straw she could catch was Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqinghua pale face, knee line to Jun Lengyan''s body, grabbed his robe, low voice cry.


    "Lord, it''s not me. Please help me. We are two grasshoppers on the same rope now. If this accusation is carried out, there will be rumors in the morning that our jingwangfu has fallen down on the crown prince''s house and worked together to bully the crown princess. "You cold Yan heart, already very angry.


    Secretly scolding Yue Qinghua, a fool, for messing up the matter, and even thinking about dragging him into the water?


    Is it not enough for him to lose face? Do you want him to wipe her ass, carry the black pot, and lose face with her?


    It''s not easy for him to wait for his father to reuse him. In case there is any rumor about the prince''s residence in King Jing''s residence at this time, if the father hears it, he will have another opinion on him or a little sympathy for the prince, then all of what he is doing will not be destroyed?


    Jun Lengyan looked at the moon, the more angry he was, the more angry he was.


    There''s nothing good about it except to look good.


    Compared with yueqianlan, she simply doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes.


    Jun Lengyan is thinking that the matter has come to this point, he must not implicate himself.


    He has to pick himself up, and before the rumors spread, he has to cut the mess quickly and deal with the matter properly.


    We should not only satisfy yueqianlan, but also take the initiative to report the matter to our father.


    Otherwise, if he blindly conceals, his father will know about it sooner or later. At that time, his father will have a different mind, which is a bad thing.


    He must not be a woman, and his current all in vain.


    "You two, just tell me what you want to say. If the evidence is solid, I will not tolerate it. I will tell you to handle the case. My father and the emperor all handed over the official business of the imperial court to my king. My king is also a bowl of water in the family affairs of the moon house, and will never be biased against either side. " Jun Lengyan takes out his robe from yueqinghua''s hand, turns to look at the little servant girl and the man, and says coldly.

 Chapter 571

    Month Qing China silly Leng Leng looking at Jun Leng Yan, for a moment, didn''t understand his meaning.


    Yue Qinghua didn''t expect that her behavior of pleading for mercy, which is too early, completely intensifies Jun Lengyan''s idea of giving her up.


    She thinks, she uses her beauty, drop a few tears, will certainly move Jun Lengyan to help her.


    However, it just became her life charm.


    "Lord, what do you mean


    "Second younger sister, does Wang Ye mean to kill his relatives with great righteousness? Don''t you see that? If the second sister is innocent, she should support Wang Ye in doing so. If you want to obstruct, you must be guilty and dare not face the reality. " Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qinghua with a smile and says in a low voice.


    Have you ever thought that you will come to this end?


    When a man thinks that your value in his mind is not equal to his position, then a woman will eventually become a victim, a chess piece that may be abandoned at any time.


    In the previous life, Jun Lengyan used her up and drained her of her last value. He ended her life cold bloodedly.


    She cut off her legs and killed her child who was pregnant in October. The blood stained sword tip was put into her chest by him.


    These bloody and unforgettable memories will always be engraved in her mind.


    In this life, she wants to let Yue Qinghua have a taste of the sufferings she once suffered and the bumpy road she has gone through.


    Isn''t the fate of her and Yue Qinghua just changing now?


    Yueqinghua was blocked by yueqianlan''s words, and could not say any more words of begging for mercy.


    Jun Leng Yan''s cold eyes swept yueqinghua''s beautiful cheek: "I handle this matter impartially in order to help you clean up your stigma. If you are really innocent, you are not afraid to continue to interrogate..."


    The heart of the moon is completely cold at this moment.


    She fell to sit on the ground, the palm also slowly loosened Jun Lengyan''s robe.


    I just feel like I''m finished.


    Shen Yuting is flustered. She hides behind Yue Shengfeng and scans the room with her eyes.


    Suddenly, she looked at the moon cherry lying on the bed, shrinking and shivering.


    Her eyes flashed slightly.


    Quietly close to the moon cherry a few minutes, her lips, slowly close to the moon cherry ear, whispered.


    "Now, take all the blame on yourself at once. Otherwise, I will let the Shen family send a killer to kill you. You take everything to yourself, and that''s all you''re in now. If chinghua falls, what you have done to yueqianlan, chinghua will say it without reservation. If she lost her life because of this misfortune, you should die as well... "


    Yue Ying shivers and looks at Shen Yuting incredulously: "I No I don''t want to die... "


    Shen Yuting slightly pick eyebrows, voice cold said: "since you don''t want to die, then obediently listen to me. If you don''t know how to turn around and know the current affairs, you will never see the sun tomorrow. "


    Yueying has always been a bully. In the past, she thought yueqianlan was easy to bully, so she used Shen''s and yueqinghua''s power to kill yueqianlan.


    Now yueqianlan is the crown princess, in case yueqinghua shakes out those things.


    With yueqianlan''s love for revenge, she must be dead.


    Last time, she almost died in yueqianlan''s hand.


    But for an important exchange of news, she would be dead now.


    So, at this moment, in the face of Shen Yuting''s threat, Yueying is extremely afraid.


    "Good OK, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you, as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything... " Yue Ying pale face, trembling voice said.


    Shen Yu Ting cold voice a smile, thin lip close to the ear of the month cherry, low voice instructs.


    And small servant girl and man this side, also begin to confess one by one.


    They both raised their hands very tacit, pointing to the moon.


    "The person who ordered us to frame the crown princess is the second young lady of the moon family. Now the side concubine of King Jing is Yue Qinghua."


    Cuiyun''s legs softened, and then he knelt down on the ground.


    The little maid pointed to Cuiyun and said in a deep voice: "it''s sister Cuiyun. After the second lady of the month just entered the house, when she was giving a gift to the third lady, she secretly called for the maid to go to the next room and gave her one hundred Liang silver, asking me to tell a lie. At the beginning, I thought it was just a little lie that didn''t hurt Da Ya. How could I think it would be such a serious and targeted slander. The money she gave to her maidservant is still on her


    The little servant girl said and immediately took out a bag of silver from her clothes.


    The silver is packed in a big purse.


    The little servant girl held her head in her hands and presented it to Jun Lengyan.


    The man also took the opportunity to reply: "villain is also outside the Fuyun Pavilion. She happened to meet Cuiyun. At that time, she said to the villain that if I could help her to do it, she would give me 1000 Liang, so that I can go home to get a wife and have children. I don''t have to do the work of looking at people''s faces any more.""The villain is so big that he has never seen such a large amount of money. For a moment, the villain didn''t resist the temptation, so he answered. She also promised that after the event, she would send the villain out safely and never involve her life. I can''t imagine that things would be like this. If I knew it was slandering the princess, those who killed me would not do it. It''s a big crime to copy the family and destroy the ancestors.... "


    The man said, also trembling will take out the silver ticket from the skirt, hands holding the silver ticket, presented to the Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan pursed the corner of his lips and took the purse and the bank note without saying a word.


    He looked at the purse made of brocade, and a trace of indignation passed at the bottom of his eyes.


    But when he saw the silver note, he was so angry that he wanted to get up immediately and kick yueqinghua hard to drink some stupid women''s feet.


    The purse is made of the common fabric of King Jing''s residence. This silver note is from the Shen family''s Bank.


    He swore to himself that he was a fool.


    Spend money to buy people to do things, and even leave a handle on them? Isn''t it obvious that he killed people with a knife and handed the hilt of the sword to others so that he could be controlled by others?


    "Fourth brother, have you found anything suspicious? This purse looks like something used in the palace... "


    Yue Qianlan calls her fourth brother and Wang Ye smoothly and naturally, but she has a smile on her face, which makes her life full of anger.


    Jun Lengyan, even if her heart is full of fire, has no reason to send her to Yue Qianlan. No matter what, she is also the crown princess. No matter her status or dignity, she is his sister-in-law.


    Therefore, this fire can''t send a thousand waves to the moon, but can''t bear the moon.


    He didn''t answer the words of Yue Qianlan immediately. Instead, he poured out the silver in his purse and put his finger in to touch the invisible embroidered words inside.

 Chapter 572

    All the things in King Jing''s palace, brocade inside, will be embroidered with a Jing word.


    When Jing word appears clearly in his fingertips, Jun Lengyan''s face is completely cold.


    He looked coldly at yueqinghua and threw his purse in her face.


    "Stupid How do you explain the thousand taels of silver and purse? "


    Yue Qinghua was hit by the purse on her nose. She covered her nose and sobbed with pain.


    "I I didn''t I am wronged. "


    Up to now, she still doesn''t admit it and has a posture of playing to the end.


    "The witness and material evidence are all in front of us. Does the second sister still say that she was wronged? Oh Do you think all of us are blind and deaf? " Yue Qianlan feels funny. She has the ability to hide her ears and steal the bell. Yue Qinghua is very good at using it.


    Yueqinghua lowers her head and clenches her lips tightly.


    Annoyed, want to rush to last month thousand LAN to tear this cheap woman.


    Now, she is forced to this point step by step. For whom?


    It''s all yueqianlan''s fault. It''s all her fault.


    "Qing Hua, I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing? How can you do this to your sister? Your eldest sister is now the crown princess. The honor and disgrace of our Yuejia family have been closely intertwined with your eldest sister. If you frame up your eldest sister like this, isn''t it the same to our Yuejia family? " In the face of such a situation, Yue Shengfeng''s face began to incline to Yue Qianlan again.


    He is like a wall grass, where the wind blows, he will lean there.


    Yueqianlan can''t help laughing at herself. It''s really disgusting.


    Yue Qinghua tightly clenched her fist and looked up at Yue Shengfeng with red eyes.


    "Father, I didn''t. I said that I was wronged. There must be some misunderstanding..."


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to pass a cold idea, a pair of eyes straight to hook of see toward green cloud.


    Cuiyun''s face changed, and the whole person kept shivering.


    What do you mean, miss two? She Do you want her to take the blame?


    Shen Yuting''s eyes passed a smile, and her arms gently touched Yueying.


    "It''s your turn."


    Yue Ying''s body trembles and her eyes are full of confusion.


    Shen Yuting''s eyes light slightly cold glanced at her one eye, forced gaze.


    Yue Ying''s face turned pale, but she had to harden her head and get out of bed.


    Now she only wants to save her life She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to


    "Jing King Jing It has nothing to do with the second sister. I did it all. It was I who colluded with the servant girl beside the second elder sister and wanted to use the power of Cuiyun to get rid of the elder sister''s control over me. I don''t want to be locked up in this room all day. I don''t want to live without hope. I''m still so young. I want to get married and have a good life. I don''t want to spend my whole life in the back house of this moon mansion. " Yueying trembles with her skirt and goes barefoot to Jun Lengyan, sobbing and returning.


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to pass a silk to be glad, subconsciously saw an eye Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting handed her a relieved look, and yueqinghua''s tight heart relaxed for a moment.


    "Oh I said I was wronged. Now the real behind the scenes is out. You should believe it, right? I really didn''t expect that. It turned out that the three younger sisters united with Cuiyun and wanted to frame the elder sister? No wonder all the evidence points to me. It seems that Cuiyun used my reputation to make trouble outside. Lord, I''m really wronged. Don''t be angry with me. " Yue Qinghua wept with joy and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. A pair of water eyes flashed with waves, which was very pitiful.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes fall on Yueying''s body.


    Yue Ying shuddered and knelt down on the ground. She didn''t dare to go out.


    "This matter, really is you United Cui Yun to do together?" Jun Lengyan squints at Yueying and asks in a deep voice.


    Yue Ying shivered and said in a timid low voice: "yes Cuiyun and I slandered the elder sister behind her back.... "


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips with a smile, and now she just jumped up.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and slowly got up from the ground. Her eyes flashed sad and disappointed light, looking at Yueying.


    "Third sister, how can you do that? Not only to slander my elder sister, but also to drag me into the water. I treat you well. How can you be so cruel? "


    Yueqianlan didn''t say a word and looked on coldly. She wanted to see what would happen in the end.


    Yueqing Hua is really capable of persuading Yueying to carry the black pot for her?


    It''s just incredible.


    The moon cherry is biting the lip petal, the eye bottom skims a trace of ridicule.


    Now, she can see the hypocrisy and affectation of yueqinghua.


    Is Yue Qinghua good to her? It''s a joke. Yueqinghua would like to step on her feet forever, so that she can publicize her kindness wantonly in front of her.


    "Second sister, I''ve really had enough of this life, and I don''t want to live any longer. I just want to use this opportunity to win my father''s pity and let him forgive me. I didn''t mean to slander my elder sister. I was forced to do so. " Yue Ying is most indignant and tries to lower her accusation.She took advantage of her pity to make Yue Sheng Feng feel softer. Maybe because of this, she would not only not be involved, but also be free.


    While Yue Ying said, she tore off her robe without scruple.


    Everyone was shocked by her pull.


    As soon as Yue Shengfeng''s face changed, he immediately exclaimed, "Yue Ying, a male guest of King Jing is still here. What are you doing?"


    Yue Ying flushed her eyes and sobbed. She closed her eyes slightly and pulled off her robe completely.


    Her graceful white back was exposed to the public.


    However, on the white and delicate skin, there are many scars.


    One by one, it''s like a purple insect. It''s very shocking when it''s printed into other people''s eyes.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yueying weeps in a low voice to win the pity and sympathy of those present.


    "Because some time ago, I made a mistake, so she punished me. I I''m willing to be punished. But now I''ve been punished, and I''ve also suffered these injuries. But I''m the third lady of the moon family. Even if I''m punished, I can''t let myself survive and die. I''m only a teenager, I still have a good youth, but the scar on my body can no longer be healed. How can I not resent it? "


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt. It was her own blood and her love for so many daughters.


    Now, looking at her appearance, he couldn''t bear it.


    So, he hurriedly let the servant girl beside him dress for Yueying.

 Chapter 573

    "You guys hurry up and help her get dressed. It''s really outrageous for a woman to be naked in front of King Jing. Do you want fame or marriage? "


    Two servant girls hurriedly come forward, the action is quick for month Ying put on good clothes.


    Yueying looked at yueshengfeng with a full face and cried and asked, "father, I Can I still get married? "


    "Nonsense, you are my daughter. Why can''t you get married? I didn''t kill people and set fire to them. I just made some mistakes. Can''t I just correct them? " Yue Sheng Feng looks unhappy and stares at Yue Ying.


    Yue Ying''s eyes brightened and she burst into tears and laughed.


    Yueqianlan watched the opera. Seeing it, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "My father really loves his three younger sisters The third sister committed a big crime. Doesn''t the father ask how King Jing should deal with it? Slandering the crown princess is not a sin that can be forgiven in a few words... "


    Yueying''s face turned white and looked helplessly at yueshengfeng: "father."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was also extremely ugly. He looked at Jun Lengyan: "Lord This Ying''er, she is also in trouble. She is also pitiful Can the Lord handle it at his own discretion? "


    Yue Qianlan immediately said: "yes, Lord, this kind of thing is related to the majesty of the royal family. Even if I am the event, it is related to the imperial power, I can''t do more. Although I don''t know as much as the Lord, I also know how to slander the royal family, but it''s easy to cut off my head, and it''s hard to copy my family. Of course, I''m also a member of the Yue family. I may not be able to copy, but I have to cut off the head of someone who slanders the imperial power, right


    Yueqianlan is most aware of Jun Lengyan''s temperament. Since Yueying takes the initiative to take all the blame, he is naturally happy to push the boat and let Yueying carry the pot.


    And then, he will say that in the face of the moon, he only cares about the sins of the moon family.


    So the big things turn into the small ones and the small ones turn into the small ones.


    But how could yueqianlan give him such a chance.


    Oh She had to block the road ahead of time, didn''t she?


    "Mr. Wang, you can''t be lenient to my third sister just because she is my family. Wang Ye is most selfless when dealing with the affairs of the court. I hope you will carry out your selfless style of conduct to the end. Otherwise, if this matter is spread out, you will not handle it well, and it will affect the reputation of your generation of virtuous kings more or less. " The month thousand LAN take advantage of the victory to pursue, again said such a sentence.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom pass a silk cold Mang, see to the month thousand LAN.


    He pursed thin lips, light coagulation with her, seems to be at this moment, the woman thoroughly see through.


    If the theory is cruel, who can compare with the moon?


    She wants to use his hand to get rid of yueqinghua or Yueying.


    Today, no matter which one is unlucky, it seems that she can''t escape from the palm of her hand.


    "Wang Ye, King Jing, make up your mind quickly. His Highness the prince, he should be in a hurry. I should go back to the prince''s house, otherwise his highness will worry about me. " Month thousand LAN hook lip Ying Ying a smile, Mou Guang billows not surprised of looking at him.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom brewing storm, the whole body seems to be filled with a layer of ice.


    At this time, Yue Qinghua wants to plead for Yue Ying.


    "Lord Third sister, she is excused for doing so. Can you give her some forgiveness? "


    Yue Ying is also looking at you coldly.


    At this moment, in her eyes, this man is the choice of her life and death, her life, are in his hands.


    Yuesheng is full and worried.


    He can see that King Jing should want to make a big thing smaller. It''s Yue Qianlan, his eldest daughter, who won''t let it go. It''s not Leng Yan, King Jing.


    If so, is king Jing willing to fight against the prince''s house for the sake of the moon family?


    Is the situation different?


    Yueshengfeng''s heart is full of hesitation. On the one hand, it''s the prince''s house, on the other hand, it''s King Jing''s house


    "Lord, please forgive my third sister?"


    The moon tilts to see the cold face of you, saying nothing, and thinking in your heart. Yueying also looks forward to Jun Lengyan


    Everyone in the room looked at him.


    Jun Lengyan slowly stood up, looking at the eyes full of expectation, a trace of cold passed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He did not look at anyone, but looked at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan also looked guilty and said with emotion: "Lord, in fact, the third sister is not guilty to death. You''d better let her go. I think it''s better for her to make a decision on the fairness of this matter. My father only said that his highness was not allowed to go out of the prince''s residence, and he did not forbid my freedom. If you are in a dilemma, I won''t trouble you about it. I will go to the palace and report it to my father. Let him make a decision for me. "


    Two people look at each other in the crowd, the agitation in each other''s eyes, is a flash.


    Yueqianlan is forcing him, and he is also weighing the pros and cons.


    In a word, Yueying is sure to die in this contest.


    "The third lady of Yuefu committed a crime below, offended and slandered the crown prince and concubine, and should be executed on the basis of the crime..." You cold Yan cold voice way.Yue Ying''s face turns pale for a moment. She shakes her head and looks at Jun Lengyan in disbelief.


    "No I I''m not guilty to death, am I? How can you kill me? No... "


    Yue Ying shouts a few times. When it''s dark, she is scared to death.


    Jun Lengyan smiles coldly. Before he leaves, he says to Yue Shengfeng, "I''ll send someone to escort the third young lady away. I hope that the Prime Minister of the moon will be able to wipe out his relatives with great righteousness. Don''t let the big miss lose the small one..."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face is sallow and yellow, and he can''t believe it. How can this determine Yue Ying''s death?


    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "King Jing, please spare my little girl''s life. Please, she won''t die."


    Jun Lengyan coldly looked at yueqinghua: "the side imperial concubine didn''t control her maidservant well, which almost implicated the king. From today on, the side imperial concubine stays in the month mansion to study some rules. There are no rules to treat the crown princess. Do you have any honor as a side princess? "


    Yue Qinghua was so surprised that she fell to her knees and couldn''t believe it.


    "Lord No I''m innocent. You can''t do this to me... "


    She''s already King Jing''s woman. If King Jing doesn''t let her go back to her house, this What''s the difference between that and Sue?


    She is a royal daughter-in-law. There is no rule for the prince to divorce his concubines. Jun Lengyan wants to use this to warn Yue Qinghua and tell her clearly that he already knows who did this stupid thing today.


    "Innocent? Yue Qinghua, you know best whether you are innocent or not... " Jun Leng Yan snorted coldly, and then he left without looking back.


    Yueqinghua''s tearful eyes dimly look at Jun Lengyan''s back. It''s clear that everything is OK in the morning.

 Chapter 574

    Last night, he took good care of her and gave her all his tenderness.


    He also said that her taste made him ecstatic and irresistible.


    But now, that''s what he''s saying?


    "Lord Your cold face No... " Yue Qinghua''s hoarse voice roared one eye, and a dizziness came in front of her eyes. She turned her eyes and completely fainted.


    The month thousand LAN looked at this one two, all excited fainted in the past, immediately also didn''t see the mood of the play.


    Supported by Yushan, she slowly got up and looked at the ugly yueshengfeng.


    "Father, I''d like to ask you to mourn for the white hair and the black hair Third sister, she should never, never slander the imperial power. In the past, no matter how she slandered me, I could forgive and not pursue. But I became the crown princess, and she didn''t know how to restrain herself, and she was bold enough to slander me again and again. This time, fortunately, not many people knew about it, and fortunately, it happened in our Yuefu. And King Jing is your son-in-law and the fourth younger brother of his Highness the prince, so he''s the one who keeps the moon family safe. "


    "Otherwise, Yueying alone can destroy the whole Yuejia. Father, you should be glad that the third sister is innocent So, you really want to take care of it, but you can''t take care of it or get involved in it. I advise you to give the emperor a discount ahead of time and make clear the whole story of today''s incident, so as to prevent the visitors from being picked out and leaving their pigtails for others to criticize. For the sake of Yue''s family, she can only give up her third sister. After all, she''s not innocent


    Yue Shengfeng''s face turned pale and his steps shook slightly. He sat down on the chair and looked at Yue Qianlan in a dazed way. At this moment, he felt strange.


    The look he saw on her face was not only strange, but also cold and unspeakable.


    He didn''t understand why she had hate?


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips cold voice a smile, Mou Guang swept an eye to lie on the ground of month Qing Hua, saw Shen Yu Ting again.


    Shen Yuting has already been scared out of her wits. She sits on the ground, holding the moon tightly, lowering her head and not daring to look at the moon.


    "Father, what to do after that, I think you know better than me." The month thousand LAN leaves this last words, the head also didn''t return of left here.


    As early as the moment she entered the mansion, as early as the moment she learned that yueqinghua sent Cuiyun to visit Yueying, yueqianlan guessed what yueqinghua''s action was.


    She let pomegranate, has been following Cuiyun, looking at her words and deeds.


    Pomegranate''s lightness skill is excellent, and her ears are more sensitive. As long as she finds a better place to hide, Cuiyun will not happen at all. Someone has been following her all the time.


    Therefore, yueqianlan quietly waits for yueqinghua to die on the road, never to return.


    And Yueying, too dishonest, too short of memory.


    Too stupid.


    If she remembers, what is the end of provoking yueqianlan, and no longer makes mistakes, yueqianlan also wants to let her go.


    Unfortunately, now, she is not reconciled, not that courage, but also want to unite with yueqinghua, to the disadvantage of yueqianlan.


    Then, don''t blame her for killing people with a knife.


    Yue Ying now ends up dead, but she''s going to die for Yue Qinghua.


    However, this is the purpose of yueqianlan.


    The role of Yue Qinghua now has to be played in other places, so Yue Qianlan can''t let her die so soon.


    And Yueying, it''s time to say goodbye to the world.


    Yueqianlan kills people with a sword, but there is no blood in it.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so surprised that he sat in Yue Ying''s room for a long time.


    At this moment, he finally understood how terrible his eldest daughter was.


    Terrifying is like a Yama who specially takes away human life and soul. It designs traps step by step to let the enemy fall into death step by step according to the road she paved.


    Yue Shengfeng was terrified, and his body was constantly trembling.


    He looked at the back of yueqianlan, and his fear increased instead of decreasing.


    Seeing that yueqianlan has finally left, Shen Yuting rushes to yueshengfeng and tears at his sleeve.


    "Master, this young lady is too cruel. How can she be so cruel to kill Yueying? This is her sister, whose blood is thicker than water. "


    With a sound of "pa", Yue Shengfeng raised his hand and slapped Shen Yuting in the face, and yelled.


    "Shut up What lady? She is now the Crown Princess of the crown prince. We will call her empress Even if she''s not here, we can''t be rude to her, let alone confuse her address... "


    Shen Yuting covers her face and looks at yueshengfeng in disbelief.


    "Master You She forced King Jing to deal with Yueying... "


    Yuesheng Feng''s eyes passed a trace of ice cold, and she said with a cold smile: "forcing King Jing? Who is king Jing? Who can force him? It''s Yueying who is confused and slanders the Crown Princess again and again and offends the imperial power. She is to blame. She died alone and kept the whole family. It''s worth it. "Shen Yuting''s eyes were full of confusion and dumb voice: "master, do you really care about Yueying? She''s your daughter, and Qing Hua. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why didn''t King Jing let her go back to the palace? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed and his face was full of anger. Looking at the two daughters lying on the ground, he wished he had never seen them.


    He gritted his teeth and growled: "Yueying is suffering from her own misfortune. Is Qinghua really innocent? Shen Yuting, don''t treat me like a fool. Is it that you collude with Qing Hua inside and outside in today''s incident? By the way, Yueying is trying to slander Qianlan and discredit her? You see, the crown prince is now implicated because she is seriously ill, so he wants to pour oil on the fire and kill her? "


    Shen Yuting turned pale and quickly shook her head to deny: "master, I I don''t know about it. I don''t know... "


    Yue Shengfeng looked at her and denied it.


    This is the performance of no silver 300 Liang here. It''s ridiculous to say that she is innocent.


    He continued with a cold smile.


    "You can''t pretend to be a fool for me. Now I can see that you are a snake and scorpion woman who can dress and act from beginning to end. If you''re not involved in this, that''s strange. In the final analysis, the two of them have now come to this end, all of which are made by themselves. What kind of person is king Jing? "


    "He has already seen everything. They have no ability to deal with Qianlan, but they are dealt with by Qianlan. That''s because they are inferior to others. Since they dare to take this road, they have to pay the corresponding price for their inferior skills. "

 Chapter 575

    "Qianlan, she''s changed now. She''s not the cowardly little girl she used to be. Now, she will take revenge. I advise you to stop killing her and provoke her. In the end, if we are involved in Yuefu, I can''t spare you. "


    When Shen Yuting heard Yue Shengfeng''s words, she felt that the sky had collapsed.


    She confessed everything, and she covered it up very well.


    She didn''t take a step, and even yueshengfeng''s look and psychology had reached the extreme.


    She almost thought that she was about to catch Yue Shengfeng''s heart.


    That day and night, he was affectionate to her, it is not fake ah.


    She firmly believed that he liked her.


    But now, how has everything changed?


    How can he see through all this? Does he know everything about the past, but he always pretends to be a fool and teases her on purpose?


    Shen Yuting was so surprised that she had no one to look at. She didn''t know where she was.


    Yue Shengfeng looked at her pale face and gave a cold hum.


    "Remember, don''t be rude to the crown princess in the future. If I hear you say one and a half bad words about her again, I''ll drive you out of Yuefu immediately. Don''t look at me when I''m pregnant... "


    After Yue Shengfeng said this, several guards with swords burst in.


    One of the leaders immediately came to Yue Shengfeng and bowed himself: "prime minister Yue, under the command of King Jing, came to arrest Miss Yue San..."


    Yue Sheng Feng closed his eyes and said, "OK You take her away... "


    That look, really like a desperate, unable to resist, watching his own daughter die of despair and pain.


    After the guard said hello, he immediately began to detain Yueying.


    After this toss, Yueying was awakened.


    When she saw that someone had tied her hands, when she saw that it was a guard with a knife, she screamed, subconsciously trying to get rid of those people.


    "Ah Who are you? Let me go. I''m miss Yue Fu San. I''m Miss Qian Jin of the prime minister. How dare you bind me? Do you know that my eldest sister is married to her Royal Highness the prince, and my second sister is the side concubine of King Jing? With such a distinguished family background, how dare you nobody dare to offend me? "


    The leader of the bodyguard snorted coldly: "Miss Yue San, because you have violated the imperial power, King Jing has ordered you to be put in the prison of Fu Yin, and you will be executed at the gate of the vegetable market in five days."


    Yueying shakes her head and looks unbelievable: "no You must have caught the wrong person. I didn''t violate the imperial power. I didn''t You let me go. I have hidden gold, silver and jewelry there. I''ll give you all my money, and you''ll let me go. "


    The leader of the bodyguard knew that the third lady of this month must be crazy. He didn''t talk to her anymore and winked at his subordinates.


    Other bodyguards will be on Cherry custody, regardless of her struggle and resistance, dragging her out.


    Yue Ying sees that the bodyguards are indifferent and refuse to let her go, so she looks at Yue Shengfeng with her eyes for help.


    Her eyes are constantly flowing with tears, looking at Yue Shengfeng, just like seeing a life-saving straw, yelling.


    "Father, Dad, I''m your daughter. Help me, help me I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. I''m still so young. I''m only a teenager. I haven''t got married and had children. I haven''t lived enough. Help me... "


    Yue Sheng Feng turned pale and turned his back in pain. He didn''t want to see Yue Ying again.


    He shuddered and said to the leader of the bodyguard with deep eyes: "help to close her mouth and save her strength. I''m more sad than anyone to be a father, but what can I do? I really can''t help it... "


    Yueying felt a burst of despair. When the guard was about to stop her mouth, she collapsed and yelled: "it''s not me, it''s not me who slandered yueqianlan. It''s Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting who unite. Shen Yuting threatens me that if I don''t carry the pot for Yue Qinghua, she will let the Shen family kill me. But I now, is not the end of a trace of death? Dad, I don''t want to die. Please help me... "


    Shen Yuting''s last strength in her body is completely drained by Yue Ying''s words.


    She fell to the ground and trembled in horror. How dare she say one more word.


    Yuesheng Feng suddenly turned back, looking at Yueying with deep pain in his eyes, with a sad face.


    "Cherry, don''t you think it''s too late to talk about it now? As early as the moment King Jing left, you should have said it. Why didn''t you say it? It''s late now, it''s all late You take her away, please a few elder brothers, let her suffer less. This is the last thing I do for her as a father. " Yue Shengfeng said, and asked the housekeeper to take out a box of gold and silver jewelry and give it to the leader of the bodyguard.


    The leader of the bodyguard didn''t answer at first. Yue Shengfeng was holding the box, but he almost knelt down.


    How can the leader of the bodyguard afford Yue Shengfeng''s kneeling? He is not only the father-in-law of King Jing, but also the father-in-law of the prince. Besides, he is also the Prime Minister of a country.Such a noble identity, in the greater Yue country can not find a second person.


    The bodyguard leader, seeing his love for his daughter, sighed and said, "prime minister, take good care of yourself. Your love for miss Yuesan is really moving. Don''t worry, we won''t let her suffer too much... "


    Therefore, the gold and silver bodyguard leader finally accepted it.


    Shen Yuting is on one side, looking at Yue Shengfeng with a dull face.


    At this moment, she finally understood Yue Shengfeng''s ruthlessness.


    No This is a man without heart.


    How can a person who has no heart grasp his heart?


    Oh It''s a joke.


    In terms of performance, who can match Shengfeng last month?


    She was cheated by him. Cheated


    What is a daughter? The death of a daughter can''t shake the big tree in his heart. He has always been a person who lives only for the benefit.


    The leader of the bodyguard accepted the gold and silver, then let the bodyguards slow down, and gently put the cloth into yueqianlan''s mouth.


    Several people drove Yueying out of the yard.


    Yue Ying opens her eyes and cries, but she wants to speak, but she can''t say a word any more.


    This month, she will never enter the home again.


    She Are you really going to die?


    A burst of despair, into her mind, she looked up at the dark night sky, silent tears.


    What is she living for? She''s just a joke


    "Yinger My cherry... " The third aunt didn''t know where she got the news, let alone where she ran out.

 Chapter 576

    She didn''t wear any shoes, her hair was messy, and her body was covered with mud. It seemed that she was in a hurry to run. Her shoes ran away, she tripped under her feet and fell several big somersaults.


    In the end, he was in a mess and rushed to catch Yueying''s arm.


    Yue Ying''s mouth had been stuffed tightly. She could only open her eyes and look at the third aunt with crystal clear tears.


    In fact, she wanted to tell the third aunt that she was wrong. At the beginning, she should listen to the third aunt''s words, not mix with yueqinghua and Shen, and not fight yueqianlan everywhere.


    But every time she tried to persuade her, she was bored. Gradually, she didn''t like to be close to her.


    Now, on her deathbed, she realized that in this world, the only person who is really good to her is her third aunt.


    It was this woman who brought her into the world. She was the one who loved her most.


    Unfortunately, she used to be stupid and never understood.


    Now I understand, but it''s too late.


    "Wuwu Mother... " Yueying wants to call her mother, but she finds that she can only cry out.


    She wanted to reach for the third aunt, hold her again, and feel her mother''s embrace for the last time.


    Unfortunately, I can''t.


    The bodyguard soon pulled away the third aunt, and several people quickly escorted Yueying to leave here.


    Third aunt barefoot to chase, because run too fast, at the foot don''t know what things, plop down.


    She climbed on the ground, trying to bite her teeth, want to get up to chase, but found that the more urgent, the more she can''t get up.


    She watched the shadow of Yueying, more and more far away.


    Third aunt desperate, she wailed, in front of a black, completely fainted in the past.


    Yue Shengfeng stepped out of the door and came to the third aunt''s side.


    When he saw that she was in a mess and had cuts on her feet, he passed a little bit of love at the bottom of his eyes and squatted down. He took his third aunt and left the yard.


    Shen Yuting climbs from the inside to the outside, leans on the door frame, and looks at yueshengfeng with her third aunt disappearing in front of her.


    "Is the person in your heart always the third aunt? Have you never liked me? "


    She murmured to herself, always can''t believe that the development of things, actually toward the reverse direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan took a carriage and went back to the prince''s mansion. From a distance, she saw a beautiful man in a white robe standing at the gate of the mansion.


    He has a long and graceful body.


    With a crescent moon hanging in the air in the dark, the whole person is as handsome as a relegated immortal. She is so thrilling that she can''t move her eyes.


    Jun Moyuan stood at the door of the mansion, squinting at the moon and walking towards him step by step.


    With a smile on his lips, he stretched out his hand to the moon.


    Yue Qianlan put his hand into his broad palm.


    He slowly folded her small hand, pinched it in the palm of his hand, he asked in a low voice: "tired?"


    Month thousand LAN hook lip smile, a little not affectation of nod: "tired."


    "Then let the prince serve the princess once..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of bright light and says with a smile.


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, have not yet reacted.


    Jun Mo yuan will hold her horizontally.


    The month thousand LAN is startled to low voice a foot, the hands hurriedly encircle his neck.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? There are so many slaves looking at it.... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, cold sweep to all around, that a group of slaves, have knelt down, head almost shrink to the stomach, everyone dares to look up.


    His thin lips, close to her ear, whispered: "no one dares to see Don''t worry... "


    The moon swept a circle of servants who knelt down, speechless to the extreme.


    This is not equivalent to stealing.


    Jun Mo yuan no matter 37 21, holding a thousand on the LAN, as the pace of wind, holding her will step into the house.


    His footstep is to go directly to two people''s dormitory.


    While holding the moon, Jun Moyuan looked at Yushan and said, "use your lightness skill to go back quickly, and order the maids to prepare hot water and let them prepare dinner in the dining room..."


    Yushan didn''t dare to delay. She answered quickly. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Month thousand LAN speechless extreme, nest in his arms, looking up at his handsome side face.


    Jun Mo yuan just looked down, month thousand LAN a Leng, has not yet reflected, his intention.


    His handsome face, then a little bit in front of her enlarge again enlarge.


    Then, his cool thin lips, has been slowly attached to her lips.


    At this time, the sky was bright and there were only a few moons, followed by dozens of slaves. Everyone hung his head and did not dare to look up.


    Everyone knows the prince''s temper. If he looks up carelessly and sees what he shouldn''t see, he will surely die.


    However, everyone''s heart is filled with emotion.


    The crown prince really dotes on the crown princess. The crown princess is a most blessed woman with a great deal of love.At the end of the kiss, their breathing was a little heavy.


    Jun Mo yuan''s thin lips, reluctant to kiss on her lips and gently.


    The month thousand LAN big mouth exhale, the feeling just almost bifurcated the gas, died.


    Now Jun Moyuan is like a hungry wolf who has been hungry for hundreds of years. He is hungry and thirsty with bright eyes. He wants to eat her alive here.


    In particular, he held her waist hand, hot as fire, burning her whole body with the hair hot up.


    She can''t help feeling that this man who has opened meat is really unsatisfied. The degree of clinging is just collapsing.


    Along the way, both of them felt that the road was too long.


    Jun Mo yuan wants to take her to the study in the front yard.


    But then he thought that she was the Crown Princess and his wife. He could not let her suffer this injustice. So in the end, he held her back to his new house with his heart''s desire / fire.


    Yushan''s speed is also fast, two people just arrived in the room, Jun Mo yuan explained everything, Yushan has been prepared properly.


    Jun Mo yuan is very satisfied with the reward of Yushan a jade pendant, and reward to other servants some money.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the mansion was very happy.


    Jun Moyuan drives everyone out.


    He said that he must serve yueqianlan himself.


    Therefore, he personally undressed yueqianlan.


    Of course, in the process of taking off clothes, it''s inevitable to move.


    The month thousand LAN is almost by his that pair of hot big hands, the hands and feet that stir up are soft, stand all can''t stand up.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of lust, but he still held back his body, which was about to explode. Holding the naked moon, he went to the bath bucket inside the screen.


    He gently put the moon on the bucket.


    The tub is big enough to hold two people.


    So, Jun Moyuan put yueqianlan into the bath bucket. He was also cheeky. Regardless of yueqianlan''s objection, he took off his clothes and quickly squeezed in.

 Chapter 577

    All kinds of fragrant petals were sprinkled in the tub, and dense white fog rose from the tub.


    The heat of the white fog made her face red.


    It''s also very charming and coquettish, and you can see that Jun Moyuan is in a state of mind.


    Jun Mo yuan pulls the moon Qianlan into his arms. He can''t control it. He thinks about the good things for a long time.


    A touch, a kiss, directly turned the moon into a pool of water.


    Even the initial resistance, also under the gentle attack of Jun Moyuan, disintegrated and completely surrendered.


    Yueqianlan was tired and miserable by junmoyuan. His eyes were full of tears, just like a piece of soft mud, and he was at his disposal.


    Jun Mo yuan got a little bit of satisfaction, so he quickly washed her and took her out of the bath bucket.


    He put her on the bed, dried her body and dressed her in a hurry.


    The month thousand LAN is very angry, the whole process is in the state of anger eruption.


    If it wasn''t for his attitude of admitting his mistake and being too attentive and sincere, she would have to kick him out of bed and let him guard the empty room alone.


    This man is so thirsty.


    Jun Mo yuan smiles and flatters, helps her dress, and then holds Yue Qian LAN to the dining table.


    The month thousand LAN stares at him one eye, is bulging the cheek to help son to sit there to sulk.


    Jun Mo yuan felt guilty and put her on the chair. He was very attentive to serve her with food, soup and water.


    Yueqianlan is just about to pick up the bowl and chopsticks.


    Jun Moyuan snatched the chopsticks and bowl in her hand.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll do it If I say I will serve you, I will serve you to the end... "


    After all, he was guilty.


    Afraid of the moon Qianlan because of that, angry with him, then he is not going to sleep alone in the study?


    The study is not good at all. It''s cold. There is no warm fragrant nephrite. For him, it''s a very painful one.


    Yueqianlan let him make a fuss. Anyway, she is quite comfortable to see his qualification of being a low-key person.


    At the same time, at the bottom of my heart, I feel waves of moving warm current pouring into my heart.


    She was thinking, maybe this is their happiness?


    The word happiness, as if she had never experienced.


    Even in her previous life, she never experienced it when she married Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Moyuan took care of yueqianlan''s meal for the whole dinner. It can be said that he was very considerate.


    One will be served with vegetables, another with rice, and then with soup.


    I can''t imagine that his royal highness, who has been well-dressed since childhood and needs to be served by others, will one day spare no effort to serve a woman like this.


    But he was happy and enjoyed it.


    He felt a sense of pride and contentment when he saw the food coming into her mouth through his hand and watching her eat contentedly.


    Moon thousand LAN eat and drink enough, Jun Mo yuan just with those leftovers, slowly eat up.


    Moon thousand LAN hesitated to ask: "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Jun Moyuan nodded as he ate: "you are not in the mansion. It''s really boring for the prince to eat by himself For lunch, the prince didn''t eat a bowl of rice. "


    Yue Qianlan looked at his pitiful and comforting face, as if to give him a punch, so that he would not pretend to be pitiful and compassionate like a child.


    However, her heart unconsciously softened down.


    "In the future, don''t eat well. What if you hurt your stomach? I was not in the prince''s mansion before. Did you grow up hungry? It''s so smooth... " The month thousand LAN hum a, ha ha a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan also grinned, very silly.


    After dinner, they went to the small study next to the dormitory.


    Yue Qianlan personally made a pot of tea and poured two cups for Jun Moyuan.


    The two began to discuss what happened in Yuefu today.


    Jun Moyuan is holding a teacup and listening with his eyes narrowed.


    When he heard that Jun Lengyan was going to send Yue Qianlan back to the prince''s house, he passed a trace of dark light at the bottom of his eyes, and then sneered: "I, the fourth younger brother, have really played the word Xian to the extreme He is a man who brings cold-blooded ruthlessness to the extreme. Knowing that it was Yue Qinghua who was behind the scenes, he didn''t stop it, and always looked on coldly. When it came time to involve him, he made a quick decision to cut off all the things that were not good for him. He was bold and sharp in his means, and people couldn''t grasp anything at all. "


    Month thousand Lan also hook lips to smile.


    But the bottom of her eyes was full of light waves, her eyes, in the light of the candle, looked very bright.


    "Ah Mo, wait and see. I''ll make his backyard completely chaotic. The background of almost every woman in his backyard is closely related to the influence of his court. If you want to break down his power, the backyard must be a good place to cut corners. "


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her self-confidence, eyes pan light appearance, only think she is really beautiful.Beautiful let his eyes hot, put down the cup, he put her in his arms.


    Jun Mo yuan''s sudden action scares Yue Qian LAN and almost falls with the tea cup in his hand.


    Fortunately, Jun Mo yuan''s action is fast, one hand holding her waist, the other hand has the cup closed in his palm.


    He narrowed his eyes, laughed, sipped his lips and drank a cup of her tea.


    "Only in this way can tea taste..." Then he gave a bad smile, put the cup on the table, and the empty hand held yueqianlan''s minibus, kissing yueqianlan mouth to mouth.


    The month thousand LAN startles eyes big open, struggle hard, don''t know, he doesn''t let her escape half cent at all.


    She was so tough that she couldn''t resist.


    At first my teeth were closed, but later I couldn''t resist


    Then he gently released her, put out his tongue and licked the corner of his lip, with a proud smile.


    "It''s really good to drink tea like this..."


    The month thousand LAN is angry not to be able to, the small face flushes, mercilessly pushed the gentleman Mo yuan, raised the sleeve to wipe oneself of lip petal.


    "You are an apprentice, you know how to take advantage of me..."


    It''s easy to kiss. It''s not easy to kiss. It''s hard to kiss when the words are together.


    The month thousand LAN are about to collapse, this Jun Mo yuan is the reincarnation of the sex wolf.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, regardless of her angry little face flushed indignation, and reached for her wrist, pulled her into the arms.


    "That''s not quite right. We are husband and wife. It''s not natural for me to do this to you? lecher? I''m your husband. You should fulfill your duty as a wife Xiao yue''er, you have just had enough to eat and drink. I''ll accompany you to have tea. Should you let me have enough to eat and drink? "

 Chapter 578

    The month thousand LAN a Zheng, the cheek Teng of all of a sudden red.


    She was caught in his arms, unable to move, she had to head up, eyes with anger staring at her.


    "You just Didn''t you just do it in the tub? "


    Jun Mo yuan thought about the wonderful taste of that moment, and he felt that he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Suddenly will she beat horizontal to embrace, month thousand LAN scared a jump, big scold Jun Mo yuan is an asshole, both hands also have to embrace his neck.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t care that she called him a jerk. He enjoyed it very much.


    His thin lips slowly close to the ear of yueqianlan, whispered: "just now, it''s just an appetizer, not enough to plug your teeth..."


    A stream of hot air, toward the moon thousands of LAN.


    The month thousand LAN shame annoy of full face is red, then connect the neck there all wear red.


    In the eyes of Jun Moyuan, he felt that the moon was more beautiful at this moment.


    Black and thick black silk, delicate white with pink face, and the beautiful and charming radian of the neck and clavicle.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes slowly deep.


    He held her step by step to the bed, lifted up the red curtain brocade quilt, and put down the charming beauty. From then on, this person really belongs to him.


    This night, candle flickering, red account brocade was rolling waves, his love, hot and fierce, wave after wave toward the moon.


    She doesn''t know when she passed out.


    I just feel that this night, almost did not close my eyes, all melt in his affectionate, can no longer extricate themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqinghua was in a coma last night, and only in the morning did she wake up.


    She sighed and slowly sat up with her head.


    Eyes slowly scanning the furnishings in the house, her heart is sink to the bottom.


    Wang Ye, he Did he really leave her in Yuefu?


    Did he really want her? Is he going to break her?


    Yue Qinghua hardly dare to think about it any more. She is afraid of Scared


    Leaning against the curtain, she whispered the name of Cuiyun: "Cuiyun Cuiyun, where are you? "


    Unexpectedly, she cried for a long time, but Cuiyun didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, from outside came a girl who had a good face.


    The girl went to yueqinghua''s side and quickly knelt down and said, "miss Huier, sister Cuiyun, she She was captured by the guards sent by King Jing last night. He said that he dared to collude with the third lady and slander the crown princess. It''s a big crime to lose his head... "


    Yueqinghua''s face suddenly faded all the blood color.


    "Cuiyun..."


    She quickly opened the brocade quilt, then want to get out of bed, go out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of bed, she felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Her steps faltered slightly, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    The girl saw, quickly got up from the ground to hold the moon.


    When Yue Qinghua''s fear and anger reached the extreme, she suddenly pushed away the girl, slapped her hard, and yelled: "get out of here Go away... "


    The little girl stepped back and covered her painful cheek. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She turned around and wanted to go back.


    Unexpectedly, when she stepped on the threshold, she suddenly heard a thump behind her. It was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    The girl quickly turns to see, but sees the month to incline China to be already in a daze on the ground.


    The girl didn''t dare to delay. She ran back and helped Yue Qinghua to lie on the bed. Then she ran out and called for the doctor.


    Shen Yuting gets the news that Yue Qinghua faints again and comes here in a hurry.


    She had just arrived here, and looked at the pale and fierce yueqinghua, and the doctor came in a hurry with a medicine box.


    Shen Yuting quickly gives way to the doctor and asks him to have a look at yueqinghua.


    The doctor sat down and felt the pulse of yueqinghua.


    After a cup of tea, the doctor''s eyes lit up slightly, and looked at it carefully. Then he looked at Shen Yuting with a happy face.


    "Congratulations to Aunt Wu, miss I''m glad. It''s Ximai... "


    Shen Yuting was so surprised that she didn''t slow down for a long time.


    For a long time, I was shocked by the good news.


    Then, her eyes flowing with crystal clear tears, quickly sat on the bed, holding the hand of the moon, said with tears of joy.


    "Qinghua, do you hear me? You are happy, you are pregnant, you have King Jing''s child. Ha ha It can be said that it''s the first child of King Jing, and you are also the side concubine, the highest status hostess in his palace. Now, even if King Jing is angry, he will have to take you back to the palace. It''s a good time for this child to come. It''s just God''s help. "


    Shen Ting hears the sound of frowning in her ears, but she opens her eyes by the rain."Auntie, what did you just say? Who do you think is pregnant? "


    Shen Yuting looks at yueqinghua and wakes up. She is even happier. She hugs yueqinghua and sobs loudly.


    "Silly child, you are happy, you are pregnant."


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to pass a silk not to believe, she opened mouth, mind a blank.


    "I''m pregnant?"


    Shen Yuting releases Yue Qinghua and nods happily.


    "Yes, you''re pregnant, the doctor said. It''s more than a month. After careful calculation, isn''t that the night when King Jing went to you for the first time after you entered the mansion? "


    Yue Qinghua covered her lips, widened her eyes and looked down at her flat abdomen.


    "I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant at this time?" She felt very unreal and murmured to herself.


    Shen Yuting wiped the tears from her eyes, sucked her nose, pulled her lips and laughed.


    She quickly let the servant girl around, send the doctor out, and drive away the redundant people.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Shen Yuting took yueqinghua''s hand and said excitedly: "Qinghua, this time, God really helps us The child came in time I was just worried. How can I find a way to ask King Jing to forgive you and take you back to the palace. Ha ha Now you don''t have to rack your brains. Once you are pregnant, King Jing will take you back. "


    Yue Qinghua is also very happy. She has tears in her eyes. With a very resentful look at the bottom of her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "since even heaven has helped me, I absolutely don''t believe it. I will always be oppressed by Yue Qianlan. Wasn''t there a monk who said I had a queen''s life before? Little aunt, I want to be queen, I want to send yueqianlan to the 18th floor hell, I want her to kneel down in front of me one day, beg for mercy, and beg me to forgive her that humble life. Now, the prince is not favored, King Jing is thriving, and I am pregnant again. Isn''t this the best time to bring down the prince and yueqianlan? "

 Chapter 579

    Shen Yuting is slightly a Zheng, clenched the wrist of month Qing Hua, low voice asks: "what do you mean this?"


    A cold light flashed at the bottom of yueqinghua''s eyes. She looked at Shen Yuting with burning eyes, biting her lips, and said word by word: "I want yueqianlan to fall into hell, and I can''t live forever..."


    This time, she failed to slander the success of the month Qianlan, but put Cuiyun up, she is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    So, she''s going to gamble, she''s going to gamble.


    Shen Yuting''s face sank, and she gave a cold warning: "Qinghua, don''t do anything stupid We''re not in a hurry to deal with yueqianlan. Now you''d better go back to the Palace first and get King Jing''s forgiveness first. "


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips with a smile and nodded slowly.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I know what to do. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. I''ve learned too much and paid too much... "


    The news that Yueqing Hua was pregnant spread all over Yuefu before dawn.


    Yue Shengfeng came back from the lower court. When he heard the news, he was slightly shocked. Then he came to Yue Qinghua without changing his court clothes.


    By the time he arrived, the old lady had already taken care of him here.


    Today''s yueqinghua is different from the past. The piece of meat in her stomach is a golden pimple.


    There''s no need for yueshengfeng to give orders. The old lady can see far and clearly.


    When Yue Shengfeng arrived, the old lady was gracious and asked her servant girl to serve Yue Qinghua. She drank some light and nourishing ginseng soup.


    All the things used in the room should have been replaced with exquisite and precious objects.


    Even the quilt and bed curtain covered by the moon were replaced with a brand new and comfortable one.


    There are several more servant girls waiting for her.


    The old lady even invited a doctor to take care of yueqinghua''s body in case of any accident to her fetus.


    Just as yueshengfeng stepped into the house, Shen Yuting welcomed him with a happy face and congratulated him with a smile.


    "Congratulations, the second young lady is pregnant with King Jing''s child now. This is the emperor''s first grandson In addition to our Yuejia''s family background and the side imperial concubine''s status of Qing Hua, this baby is definitely the favorite of the great Yue kingdom. "


    The emperor''s first grandson, for so many years, it''s not that no concubine has been pregnant with these Prince''s children, but I don''t know why. Within three months, the children all had spontaneous abortion.


    Even if the emperor wants to have a grandson, he is helpless.


    No one thought that Yue Qinghua, who should have been ignored by King Jing, would be pregnant. It''s really unpredictable.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes were a little complicated and looked at Yue Qinghua.


    The old lady then said, "Sheng Feng, Qing Hua is our daughter of the moon family. It''s a big event that she''s pregnant. Please send someone to the palace to inform King Jing of the good news. In addition, let the people who went there make it clear that in order to better settle down for chinghua, let chinghua live in Yuefu for the time being When the baby is in labor, let Ch''ing Hua go back... "


    When the old lady said this, several people present were surprised.


    After Yue Shengfeng was surprised, he gradually understood the meaning of the old lady.


    And this time, Yue Qinghua miraculously understood the implied meaning behind the old lady''s words.


    Let''s not mention whether King Jing will return to the palace after the moon. It''s cruel to talk about the open and secret fights among the women in the backyard of King Jing''s palace.


    Some time ago, wasn''t a woman named qiuling''er, a dancer, pregnant? Unfortunately, the moment they were diagnosed, they declared abortion.


    Looking back on this matter, Yue Qinghua only felt a moment of fear.


    The reason for Qiu ling''er''s abortion is that Yue Qinghua still doesn''t know who it is.


    Jun Lengyan sent someone to search the backyard, and didn''t get any clues.


    This matter, also silent shelved.


    But now, the pregnant person, instead of her, is very afraid of yueqinghua. Yes, King Jing''s house can''t go back. It''s a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    If she high-profile pregnancy back to the house, when the child no reason, do not know how not.


    Yue Qinghua was grateful to the old lady for the first time. She quickly took the old lady''s hand and nodded in agreement: "grandma is right. It''s better to have a baby in Yuefu It''s just that my aunt is pregnant, and we can still be partners... "


    Yue Shengfeng also thought a lot, but he didn''t object. Then he nodded, called the housekeeper, and asked him to send someone to inform King Jing of the news.


    The old lady and Yue Shengfeng sing in unison, and then she says a lot of things about Yue Qinghua that make her feel relieved to have a baby.


    Yue Qinghua clearly knows that they are hypocritical, but she has to pull her lips to cooperate.


    Now, she can only rely on the moon family.


    If she lost the big tree of Yue family, King Jing might not see her any more.


    So for a moment, the atmosphere in the room was harmonious.


    After chatting for a short time, the old lady was afraid that yueqinghua was tired, so she called yueshengfeng out to let yueqinghua have a good rest.Then, let Shen Yuting stay and take good care of Yue Qinghua.


    Shen Yuting answered one by one with a smile and sent them out in person.


    As soon as they left, Shen Yuting''s smiling face immediately returned.


    Everyone''s sincerity, as early as under the huge interests, and gradually disappear.


    Since Yue Shengfeng doesn''t really care for her, why should she let her infatuation pay her wrong?


    Fortunately, she didn''t love him too much.


    Shen Yuting sneers and turns slowly into the house.


    Then, she waved back the other slaves, sat down beside the bed, holding the hand of yueqinghua, and said anxiously.


    "Qing Hua, what a good opportunity it is. Why don''t you go back to the palace? If you are not in this period of time, in case a goblin in the palace takes advantage of the situation and takes away King Jing''s heart. Even if you have children, you are out of favor. Moreover, you have lived in the mansion for a long time and haven''t seen the Lord for a long time. How can he love your children? At that time, you will give birth to a child, but you will lose his favor completely. Isn''t that a little more than worth the loss? "


    Yue Qinghua''s firm heart was shaken by Shen Yuting''s words.


    She frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice: "yes, if I don''t go back, the relationship between me and the Lord will be more indifferent. He doesn''t like me. How can he like my children in the future? "


    At this time, I suddenly think of Qiu ling''er.


    That let Jun Lengyan special treatment, good protection dote on people.


    If you say, who is the most favored in the mansion now, it must be Qiu ling''er.


    She has no prominent life experience, and no father or brother who can handle affairs and be an official.


    She is just a dancer, a dancer of humble origin.


    She is also the only one who doesn''t have any relationship with Jun Lengyan.

 Chapter 580

    Qiu ling''er, a woman with no background, is still a dancer, but she is loved by Jun Leng Yan, who is not helpful to her. Yue Qinghua thinks that Jun Leng Yan may like Qiu ling''er to the extreme.


    There is also a mysterious woman who is shut up in a remote backyard by Jun Lengyan, and no one is allowed to get close to her.


    These two women have always been the thorn in yueqinghua''s heart.


    She can not touch, a touch on the pain, but also can not pull out, because these two women are Jun Lengyan''s favorite.


    Thinking of the urgent situation in the backyard of King Jing''s mansion, Yue Qinghua is worried.


    Yue Qinghua quickly holds Shen Yuting''s hand: "little aunt I I don''t know what to do with myself? "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes skimmed a trace of dark awn. She sipped her lips and patted the hand of yueqinghua to soothe her in a low voice.


    "Now, let''s take a step and see what king Jing means first If he insists on taking you back to the palace, I''ll ask your father to tell King Jing that you can''t let the women in his backyard poison your children in your stomach... "


    Yue Qinghua nodded his head and said, "well, this is the only way to do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan was reprimanded by the emperor for chanting scriptures in the Fu Hall of the mansion and praying for the virtuous imperial concubine, so he got up early in the morning, dressed and washed.


    He turned around and kissed Yue Qianlan''s forehead. He said to her in a low voice: "the prince has gone to the Buddha Hall to pray for his mother and concubine. You can sleep a little longer. Were you tired last night? Have a good rest... "


    He could not help but smile in a low voice.


    Although yueqianlan didn''t wake up, she couldn''t help muttering and complaining.


    "You go quickly, I don''t want to see you..."


    This man, last night almost tossed her all night.


    He is just like never knowing fatigue, in short, he has endless passion and strength.


    Now, her body is about to fall apart.


    Jun Mo yuan kisses her forehead with guilt and heartache, and orders Yushan to take good care of her in a low voice. Then he sneaks out of the room.


    After Jun Mo yuan left, Yue Qian LAN slept on the bed for a while.


    Until Yushan comes in, she tells yueqianlan what happened in Yuefu.


    Yueqianlan suddenly wakes up. She slowly opens her eyes and asks Yushan to hold her hand and sit up slowly.


    "Is Yue Qinghua pregnant?" She asked in a low voice of surprise.


    Yushan nodded: "yes, I just got the news. This meeting, King Jing should also get the news... "


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou, faint smile: "this can have a good play to see, month Qing Hua as long as return to the mansion, that backyard woman, will certainly eat her alive?"


    "However, our people have heard that the old lady and master seem to want Yue Qinghua to have a baby in Yuefu. Should be scruple to the palace, the fierce struggle, in order to protect the children, so think of such a way Yushan pursed her lips and said in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan didn''t find it strange. What kind of people are the old lady and yueshengfeng? For them, the honor and disgrace of Yuefu always come first.


    Oh Now King Jing plays an important role in the court. At this time, Yue Qinghua was pregnant, which undoubtedly increased her weight. This is the emperor''s first grandson The emperor will naturally attach great importance to love.


    "Yushan, tell us to go down, and we can start our plan. Since the second sister doesn''t want to go back to the palace, let''s find a nice person for her to take care of King Jing. " The month thousand LAN one side gets up, let servant girl dress for her, one side light smile way.


    Jade Shan Mou bottom flits a silk clear, quickly nods, also followed to smile: "yes, maidservant this arranges to go on."


    "Well, the sooner the better." Yue Qianlan put on her clothes and sat in front of the dresser. She said with a smile.


    Yushan quickly nodded and walked out of the room without any delay.


    King Jing soon heard that Yue Qinghua was pregnant. At that time, he had not come out of the palace.


    When he got the news, he naturally told the emperor.


    When the emperor heard the news, he laughed happily and looked at Jun Lengyan''s eyes with appreciation and gratification.


    "Yan''er, do well This is a good time for Yueqing Hua to get pregnant. Enjoy Reward her You go back to accompany her as soon as possible. Make sure she has a good rest. If she gives birth to a boy, I will issue a decree to officially canonize her as the imperial concubine of King Jing. In the end, it''s the daughter of prime minister Yue. I''ve been working as a concubine for you. "


    Jun Lengyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes and then bowed to him with his fists: "father, I''m not in a hurry about the affairs of Zheng Fei. She always acts a little arrogant. I''m afraid that she will become Zheng Fei, and I won''t restrain her every word and deed. This matter needs to be considered in the long run... "


    Jun Lengyan''s meaning and attitude are very obvious.


    That is, in his mind, Yue Qinghua is really not worthy to be king Jing Zhengfei.


    If he ascends the throne of God in the future, she is even more unworthy of sitting in the back seat.Therefore, at this time, no matter what, he can''t let yueqinghua become Zhengfei.


    He has to make a good plan for Zhengfei.


    It''s a trump card, and he has to make it the best, the best.


    The smile of the emperor''s mouth corners slowly gather down, looking at your cold Yan Mou bottom that flash but ambition, he lightly hook lips but smile.


    This son, usually in the mood is not easy to leak, hiding very well.


    It''s like that he has a mask on his face. As long as he doesn''t uncover the mask, no one can see what he really looks like. He''s too mysterious.


    However, at this moment, the emperor''s trial, eventually let him catch his flash ambition.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and laughed, and waved his hand: "it''s just that it''s your imperial concubine after all, it''s up to you. I''m a little tired. Please step back first... "


    In the middle of the emperor''s words, he suddenly turned his eyes. He reminded him carefully again: "however, I have to declare to you in advance that the child in yueqinghua''s stomach can no longer be lost for no reason like the concubine who came from dancing in your backyard. I want to see the birth of this first grandson. Do you understand what I mean? "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flits over a glimmer of joy, then purses lips Cape, Yue voice should.


    "Don''t worry, my father. My son will take good care of the child. I''m sure my father will be able to hold a fat first grandson as he wishes. "


    "Good Remember what you said... " The emperor is happy to smile a few, then lean on soft collapse, wave a hand to let Jun Lengyan retreat.


    When Jun Lengyan retreats, there are only the emperor and Duke Liu left in the hall.


    The emperor said with a low smile after King Jing left: "my son has the deepest intention. I know what he is planning best."

 Chapter 581

    Let''s see if yuan''er can resolve this time Whether yuan''er can have the ability to own the land of the great Yue depends on him. In the future, his brothers will be more and more defensive. If he can''t even fight Yan''er, how can he manage his family and country? "


    Mr. Liu heard the emperor''s words clearly.


    It''s just that Jun Lengyan''s favor is just for the sake of training the prince to deal with the strong enemy.


    After all, Jun Lengyan is just a target to stimulate the prince.


    Oh The emperor is really heartless. He is also a prince and a son, but because he doesn''t come out of the same stomach, his treatment is very different.


    "Don''t worry, your highness will not let you down I see that although his Highness the prince is calm on the surface these days, he has done a lot in the dark... " Mr. Liu''s eyes were full of pride and happiness.


    He has been with the emperor for so many years, and naturally he loves his family as much as the emperor.


    The prince was brought up with the emperor since he was a child, but the one who really spent the longest time with the prince was his father-in-law Liu.


    Seeing the older children from childhood, they are naturally more intimate than others.


    The emperor laughed and scolded Mr. Liu: "what are you happy about, you old slave? That''s my pleasure. I''m the one to be proud of. "


    "Yes, the old slave made a slip of the tongue. Don''t blame the emperor." Mr. Liu quickly laughed and hit himself in the mouth.


    This funny action made the emperor laugh.


    At this time, the emperor, there are rumors outside the lingering sickbed, not much time like?


    The emperor and Liu Gonggong said for a while, he asked Liu Gonggong: "Xianfei where all good?"


    Liu Gonggong quickly replied: "don''t worry, the emperor, there is Ronghui watching, there will be no problem. What''s more, the doctor also said that although the empress is sleeping now, she is taking pills that are good for her health. This is tonifying her body. The crown prince and his concubine have always been very proper in handling affairs. The emperor can rest assured. "


    The emperor nodded his head and chuckled.


    "Well, I should be relieved. The crown princess I picked for yuan''er is really right. This month, Qianlan is really smart and wise. She is no less resourceful than a man. "


    When it comes to the princess, Mr. Liu grins.


    However, he was bold and deliberately opposed to the emperor.


    "The emperor is wrong. Who is the princess you chose for the prince. It is clear that the crown prince first fell in love with others. His highness came to you and begged bitterly. Then you noticed the crown princess. The Crown Princess didn''t let you down, so you let go of your Highness''s request... "


    The emperor''s face sank. He opened his eyes and stared at Mr. Liu. Then he grabbed the tea cup on the table and fell angrily towards Mr. Liu.


    "You brave old man, how dare you ridicule me? Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll I don''t want to see you now. "


    The tea cup fell to the footstep of Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu didn''t feel frightened at all. Instead, he laughed.


    After shaking the dust on his arm, he bent over and gave a salute: "just in time, the old slave felt sore after standing for a while The old slave retired first. I asked my disciples to come and serve the Emperor... "


    The emperor snorted coldly, but he didn''t look at Mr. Liu. He seemed to be angry.


    With a smile and trembling body, Mr. Liu walked out of the hall step by step.


    The emperor looked at Mr. Liu''s old and rickety body and sighed: "old man, only you dare to speak to me like this. You must take care of yourself... "


    After a while, a young Eunuch in his thirties came in.


    The eunuch''s name was Liu Quan, the adopted son or apprentice of Duke Liu.


    Liu Quan looked at the fallen tea cups on the ground, but he didn''t say a word. He immediately called for someone to add a cup of tea for the emperor. Then he asked the maid of honor to clean up the pieces of tea cups and go out again.


    When these things were handled properly, Liu Quan stood aside and did not speak or find any words to say. His quiet and responsible style was quite popular with the emperor.


    The emperor slowly closed his eyes and had a rest for a while, but when he was confused, he suddenly heard a noise outside the hall.


    The emperor impatiently opened his eyes and looked at Liu Quan: "look, what happened outside?"


    Liu Quan quickly answered the question and went out to inquire about the situation.


    But after a while, he trotted in and whispered back: "if you go back to the emperor, it''s the people from the Empress Dowager''s place who come to tell you that the Empress Dowager has something to do and wants to see the emperor. Let you have lunch at Shouan palace... "


    The emperor''s eyes passed a trace of gloom, and then hooked his lips with a faint smile.


    "If you go out to reply, I''ll go to Shouan palace later..."


    Liu Quan answered and rushed out to deliver a message.


    The emperor called the palace to come in and undress him.


    The Empress Dowager has been quiet for a long time. Is there any movement at last? He would like to see what the Empress Dowager is going to do behind her.Thinking, the emperor''s eyes passed a cold light.


    If not for Yue Qianlan''s careful thought, he found the silver needle ahead of time, I''m afraid that the virtuous imperial concubine had already died, and there was no way to return to heaven.


    For so many years, he has given the Empress Dowager endless honor and respect, because he always abides by filial piety because she is his nominal mother. Even if the Empress Dowager interferes in the government, even if she promotes the Wei family step by step and works against him, the whole court will be in a mess.


    He tolerated them all.


    Even many times, for the sake of the empress dowager, he made great concessions and tolerance.


    However, even if the Empress Dowager treated him excessively, he could bear it one by one. Who let the Empress Dowager be his nominal legitimate mother, who let him be the emperor, and she was the Empress Dowager.


    Therefore, he can turn a blind eye to everything she does, and let her go year by year. Under his eyes, he is more and more powerful.


    He thought that if he did this, he would let the Empress Dowager see that for the sake of their mother and son, she could treat Xianfei and yuaner well.


    At that time, in order to make the Empress Dowager and even the palace peaceful, he had no choice but to compromise and set up another queen.


    He let the virtuous imperial concubine suffer so many years of grievances with him, but in the end, he is tolerant everywhere and tolerant to the Empress Dowager everywhere.


    What did the Empress Dowager repay him? What''s the reward?


    Xianfei fell ill this time. He can definitely guess that it must have come from the Empress Dowager.


    The emperor took off his clothes and washed well, so he asked people to put the dragon out and went to the Shouan palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan out of the palace, the palace did not return, ran to the moon house.


    The emperor attaches great importance to the child, so he attaches great importance to it.

 Chapter 582

    No matter what stupid things she did before yueqinghua, now she is pregnant with great promise, and is so pregnant that the emperor likes it. That is to let Jun Lengyan see the new use value.


    He always takes good care of and makes good use of the valuable things.


    Jun Lengyan with a smile on his face, with a lot of things from the emperor, all the way into the moon house.


    Yue Shengfeng got the news and came to meet King Jing himself.


    Jun Lengyan politely saluted Yue Shengfeng this time, and called his father-in-law respectfully.


    Yue Shengfeng was so excited that he was so flattered that he quickly bent over to return.


    "Mr. Wang, I can''t use it. I can''t bear it..."


    Jun Lengyan, with a smile of indifference, personally helped Yue Shengfeng''s arm and said with a smile: "prime minister Yue, you are the father of Qing Hua, and now you are the grandfather of the first emperor''s grandson. Qing Hua is the king''s woman, and the first emperor''s grandson is the king''s child. You can stand this sound of father-in-law."


    Yue Shengfeng grins and suddenly feels that Yue Qinghua''s pregnancy has eased his relationship with King Jing.


    He also looked at the reward brought in by the slaves behind him. It was enough to see that the emperor also attached great importance to Yue Qinghua''s children.


    Yue Shengfeng is more and more happy, and greets Jun Lengyan to the courtyard where Yue Qinghua lives.


    Unexpectedly, when they just came to the door, they met a woman in a light green dress. The woman was running out with her head down and crying. She didn''t look up at Jun Lengyan and Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng and Jun Lengyan talked about the affairs of the court with great interest, but the people on both sides didn''t pay attention to it. So when the woman fell into Jun Lengyan''s arms, they woke up to what had happened.


    Jun Lengyan only felt a burst of fragrance, the next moment, the arms will be more than a warm fragrance nephrite woman.


    He was tall and steady. The woman didn''t knock him back half a minute. Instead, she almost fell to the ground.


    Jun Leng Yan is quick in hand and eyes, and quickly grabs the woman''s arm.


    The woman''s step is crooked, the whole person fell into the arms of Jun Lengyan.


    This time, two solid bodies are close to each other.


    Jun Lengyan''s body is as hard as iron, and the woman''s body is as soft as water, and the faint fragrance on the woman''s body constantly rushes into Jun Moyuan''s nose.


    The woman''s body is graceful, concave and convex, tightly attached to his hard body.


    His eyes, across a dark awn, no reason for the bottom of my heart actually had a trace of hot, and some of the mind.


    Yue Shengfeng was shocked. When he saw the woman in Jun Lengyan''s arms, his face turned white.


    "Chuying? How do you walk, you child? You see, because of your recklessness, you have run into King Jing Come out of King Jing''s arms quickly. A woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet is really out of order... "


    At the beginning of the month, she wept and looked up at Jun Lengyan: "Wang Ye I don''t mean to offend you. I hope you''ll see me I''ll make amends to the Lord. "


    Yue Chuying said, and he made a gesture to leave his arms.


    Don''t know, Jun Leng Yan hugs her waist very tightly, she unexpectedly can''t move for a moment: "Wang Ye?"


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes also sank slightly.


    Jun Lengyan, a trace of dryness and heat welled up in his heart for no reason. He coagulated the face with tears on his face at the beginning of the month. Somehow, he thought he saw the moon.


    Strictly speaking, there are still three points of similarity between yuechuying and yueqianlan.


    On weekdays, yuechuying doesn''t dress up in yueqianlan''s dressing style, so others don''t think they are much alike.


    However, at the beginning of the month, Ying deliberately dresses up in the way of the moon Qianlan. It''s so cold that it looks like the seventh of the moon Qianlan.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the beginning of the month Ying pear rain cheek, and that slightly red eyes.


    For no reason, he thought of that night about yueqianlan and his beautiful wedding night dream.


    The dream was so real that even today, he never forgot it.


    Even fantasy, if one day, he ascended the throne for the emperor, he must take the moon Qianlan from Jun Moyuan side.


    "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you? It''s all girls who are too reckless to bump into you. Don''t worry, I will punish her well, so that she won''t dare to be so rash next time. " Yue Shengfeng saw that Jun Lengyan''s look was wrong. He thought Jun Lengyan was angry, so he was anxious to explain.


    Jun Lengyan smell speech, slightly back thoughts: "no problem, the king body strong, not knocked, but is four young lady, may knock to body where it."


    He said, his eyes seemed to have a glance at yuechuying''s chest.


    At the beginning of the month, the figure of Ying belongs to that kind of devil figure, which is very material, forward and backward.


    She belongs to the type of precocious figure, the elderly a baby face, but gave birth to a man to see a nosebleed sexy figure.To this meeting, Jun Lengyan also remember, her chest hit him that kind of soft to make people itch feeling, it is too provocative.


    Jun Lengyan shook his head, suddenly felt that he was not normal.


    He always has strong self-control, never because of a woman''s body, and began to daydream.


    Many women have slept with him for so many years. What kind of women haven''t tasted it?


    How, he would be so easily impetuous, the fire at the bottom of his heart, seems to be ready to move?


    Is it because she looks like yueqianlan? Or because of the faint fragrance on her?


    At the beginning of the month, Ying takes advantage of Jun Lengyan''s stupefaction. She quickly retreats from his arms and kneels on the ground.


    "My Lord, my daughter just lost her manners. She just bent her head and ran. I didn''t expect that my Lord would come in. In any case, it''s all the courtiers who have offended the Lord. Please punish him... "


    Yue Shengfeng followed suit.


    Jun Lengyan bows her head, kneels on the ground, trembles, shivering girl.


    All of a sudden, he saw a handkerchief falling out of the girl''s sleeve.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the handkerchief, but inexplicably felt familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    He bent slightly and picked up the handkerchief. There is a lotus leaf embroidered on the handkerchief. There is one lying on the lotus leaf. I don''t know whether it is a frog or an insect.


    Jun Leng Yan holds the hand of that handkerchief, tiny shudder for a while.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the picture stabbed in his heart many years ago.


    The pupil at the bottom of his eyes shrinks slightly, and the light of his eyes flickers. He looks at the moon beginning.


    "You You are... "


    Yue Shengfeng looks at Jun Lengyan''s strange appearance, a little uneasy.


    Did the Lord take a fancy to his fourth daughter again?


    Yue Sheng Feng frowns This There is no rule for two daughters of a family to marry to the palace and become concubines.


    Unless, one day, King Jing becomes an emperor and can take two months'' daughter as his concubine at the same time, but now he is the prince, which

 Chapter 583

    At the beginning of the month, Ying didn''t dare to look up and didn''t seem to hear the murmur of Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan see her don''t answer, quickly squat down, palm pinched her shoulder.


    "Did you go to the palace in any winter when you were a child?"


    At the beginning of the month, Ying looked up timidly and looked at Jun Lengyan.


    "I I don''t remember... "


    Jun Lengyan suddenly took a breath of cold air. His eyes flashed bright light and looked at yueshengfeng.


    "Prime minister Yue, I think you will not forget whether miss four had ever been to the palace before when she was a child?"


    Yue Shengfeng looks at Jun Lengyan''s strange appearance. Although he has doubts, he doesn''t dare disobey King Jing and thinks about it seriously.


    Then, as soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately said, "Oh, yes, there was one. At that time, Chuying was about five or six years old. That year, the Empress Dowager lived in the palace. LAN er''s biological mother, the first lady of Yuefu, took Qianlan, Qinghua, Yueying and Chuying to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. "


    As soon as yueshengfeng''s voice fell, a glimmer of light flashed across your cold eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked at yuechuying and said in a trembling voice: "you Are you her


    His words made Yue Shengfeng a little confused. He was very worried and asked, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?"


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom gushed over a trace of excitement, he suppressed the bottom of the heart of the dark tide, holding the beginning of the month surplus hand, will her up.


    "Come on Get up, the ground is cold, don''t freeze your body You''re wearing too thin. Be careful of the cold. "


    As he said this, he untied the Cape he was wearing and put it on yuechuying himself.


    This can make Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes almost stare out.


    King Jing What does that mean? Did he really take a fancy to his fourth daughter?


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was terrified. She was red eyed and wanted to return her cloak to King Jing.


    "My Lord, I can''t help it. How can I wear my Lord''s cloak when I am a humble woman? It''s not appropriate to offend your majesty. "


    Seeing that Yue Chu Ying was about to take off her cape, Jun Lengyan quickly took her hand.


    His hot palm, even pinched in her hand.


    His eyes were burning and glowing, and his voice was softer than usual.


    "I''m a man, no problem. Between you and me, where can we pay attention to the distinction between the noble and the humble? If you don''t have the piece you used to have... "


    Steamed bread two words, he said half, then swallow back to the throat.


    He glanced at Yue Sheng Feng, who was full of doubts. He could not say something too clearly at this time, but he knew it in his heart.


    He swore that he would make a good profit at the beginning of the month.


    At the beginning, if yuechuying had not secretly stuffed him with a piece of hot steamed bread, how could he still be king Jing?


    He was starved to death as early as that year.


    Jun Lengyan will never forget the little girl in light green. She smiles like a magic trick and takes out a piece of steamed bread from her sleeve cage.


    At the beginning, the steamed bread was wrapped in the handkerchief she had just dropped.


    He saw it with his own eyes, and he unfolded it little by little.


    The steamed bread, pulled out in the heavy snow, was even steaming.


    He knew that she must have warmed the steamed bread with her body temperature during the meal and sent it to him in person.


    He will never forget this kind of life-saving kindness.


    At the beginning of the month, the bottom of Ying''s eyes passed a trace of gloom, then bowed his head and pursed his lips slightly.


    "Well My daughter would like to thank you for your kindness. "


    If she refuses to go on, it will go wrong. Now the scale should be just right.


    Jun Lengyan looked at her red and swollen cheek, and the direction she just ran out. Then he asked faintly: "what happened? Have you cried before? "


    At the beginning of the month, my heart trembles.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that since she dropped the handkerchief on purpose, Jun Lengyan''s attitude towards her had changed a lot.


    In the past, he was cold and distant.


    Today, he is tender in every word, and his voice is gentle as if he could drip water.


    In particular, he looked at her eyes, so that the beginning of the month has a moment of error that he is like her.


    It is said that King Jing is sentimental, and there are so many women in the backyard.


    But such a man, and which women do not love.


    He exudes a kind of cold breath, can always easily affect other people''s heart, let people follow his every move and slowly sink.


    Yue Shengfeng saw that Yue Chuying didn''t answer for a long time, but he was still in a daze. He was afraid that King Jing would be angry, so he pushed Yue Chuying''s shoulder.


    "Chu Ying, Wang Ye is asking you, you girl, how can you stay here again?"At the beginning of the month, Ying was startled, and quickly bent down on his knees to plead guilty.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were dim. He grabbed her arm and said harshly, "don''t kneel down. The ground is cold and the floor is hard. As a girl, your skin is so delicate that it will definitely be scratched."


    Jun Lengyan suddenly gentle, let the beginning of the month is really some irresistible.


    However, she also shamefully felt a trace of sweetness.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying bit her lip and looked at her eyes shyly.


    "Yes Thank you for your understanding. Back to the Lord, my daughter just learned that the second elder sister had the Lord''s child, so she wanted to come here to congratulate the second elder sister. Maybe the second sister just got pregnant, the pregnancy reaction is too strong, or where the minister girl provoked the second sister, in short, the second sister does not want to see me. They are all sisters. I don''t know when I got the second sister''s disgust, so when I came out of the door, I couldn''t think of it and felt a little uncomfortable. He only looked down and sad, but didn''t look up to see the way. Then he ran into the Lord. Please forgive me, my daughter


    Jun Lengyan is aware of yueqinghua''s temper. If there is a repression in normal times, yueqinghua knows how to restrain.


    Now, she suddenly broke his prince''s child, and may also be the emperor''s first grandson, she is naturally slowly arrogant.


    This woman, really give her a few high look, she does not know, oneself is in what position.


    Such a lack of foresight and tolerance, and the style of conduct is too petty.


    How does she deserve the position of Princess Jing?


    It seems that he rejected her father and promoted her to Princess Jing, which is a very wise choice.


    "It''s OK. I won''t blame you." Jun Lengyan gently patted Yue Chuying''s back of hand, then looked at Yue Shengfeng and said in a low voice: "since the concubine''s suspicious temper is not very good, and she doesn''t want to be human, it''s inconvenient for the king to visit her and disturb her to have a rest. Prime Minister Yue, you go in and tell the concubine, let her have a baby in Yue''s house... "

 Chapter 584

    I''m a little busy these days. Maybe I can''t take care of her too much. She''s very good at Yuejia. She doesn''t have to worry about the dirty ways of those women. In this way, Ben Wang has no worries. "


    Yue Shengfeng wants to say that if Wang Ye goes in, Qing Hua will not feel disturbed.


    But these words rolled on the tip of his tongue. He glanced at yuechuying, who was shy and timid. He also looked at Jun Lengyan and yuechuying''s tender and silent eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t say that after all.


    He answered quickly: "OK I''ll go in and explain to Qinghua that Wang Ye is for her good, so that she won''t think too much. "


    Jun Lengyan nodded: "well, by the way, take these people in and tell the side imperial concubine that it''s all given to her by her father. You can imagine how much attention the father paid to her child."


    Yue Sheng Feng turned his head and looked at the boxes of gold and silver jewelry. Then he was slightly relieved and chuckled.


    Then he took the men into the yard.


    At the door, there was only Jun Lengyan and Yue Chuying left.


    "Let''s go. I''ll send the fourth lady back..."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was completely flattered and couldn''t believe it: "Lord How dare you send me... "


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve never been in Yuefu. If you have time today, you can be a guide and take me around..." Jun Lengyan looked at her a pair of panic appearance, the bottom of my heart gushed out a trace of love, and put a soft voice.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was in love with Jun Lengyan. Now his attitude towards her has changed greatly. She is more happy than frightened.


    She is willing to spend more time with Jun Lengyan.


    So, at the beginning of the month, Ying pursed her lips and nodded her head with a shy smile.


    So they walked side by side and left the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinghua has been waiting in the room. She hears Jun Lengyan''s voice in the room. Her eyes are full of light. She stares at the curtain of the inner room, expecting that Jun Lengyan will open the curtain and enter at the next moment.


    Then he hugged her and told her happily that he had been looking forward to the child for a long time, and he would take good care of her and the child.


    However, she sat waiting for right, Jun Lengyan did not come in.


    She is so anxious that she holds Shen Yuting''s hand.


    "Auntie, isn''t he here? Why hasn''t he come in yet? "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes twinkled, pursed her lips and said, "maybe I''m discussing the affairs of the court with your father?"


    Yue Qinghua nodded: "yes, it must be the official business of the court. I I''m in such a hurry. "


    Finish saying, she also embarrassed smile.


    Shen Yuting smiles and claps her hand.


    But thinking of the attitude of yueqinghua towards yuechuying, Shen Yuting frowned slightly.


    She said in a low voice: "Qing Hua, when you see miss four again, you can''t treat her like this any more If your father saw you, or the king saw you, what would they think of you? Men like women who are soft and kind. You can''t be too strong in front of the Lord. When you should be soft, you must be soft. When you should shed tears, you must shed tears. "


    Yue Qinghua sneered with disdain: "hum I think I look up to Yue Chuying when I talk to her. All day long, a timid and submissive coward, I look angry I don''t want to see her. Aunt, if she comes back in the future, just drive her away. Don''t come to me. I''m pregnant. I can''t be angry often, otherwise it''s bad for my baby. "


    Shen Yuting sighed and shook her head gently. She had to be advised again. But at this time, the curtain of the inner room was lifted.


    The month tilts Hua Yi Xi, quickly sits up from the bed, to not far away bronze mirror to shine on, has managed own makeup.


    Then, with a mean and mocking face, she looked at the door with a pair of eyes full of joy.


    "Here comes the Lord..."


    However, when her last word fell, what she saw was not Jun Leng Yan, but Yuesheng Feng, whose face was not very pretty.


    Yue Qinghua frowned slightly and looked behind Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Sheng Feng snorted coldly: "don''t look, Wang Ye, he won''t come in..."


    With a frown, Yue Qinghua asked anxiously, "why? Why doesn''t the Lord come in? "


    "You didn''t do it yourself?" Yue Shengfeng stares at Yue Qinghua and doesn''t want to talk to her. Then he waves people from outside to come in: "bring those boxes in..."


    Yue Qinghua was very anxious, but Yue Shengfeng refused to say more.


    She is a little distracted and holds Shen Yuting''s hand. Shen Yuting makes her calm.


    Then they saw several people carrying four boxes outside the door.


    "Master What is this Shen Yuting asked in a low voice.


    Yue Shengfeng slowly sat down and asked the servant girl to have a cup of tea. He drank a few mouthfuls of hot tea and then slowly said, "this is all given by the emperor to Qinghua. The LORD said that the emperor attaches great importance to the children in the belly of Qing Hua. The weight of the first emperor''s grandson is enough. So Qinghua, now you don''t want to think about anything, just rest assured to have a baby in Yuefu... "Yue Qinghua was surprised, and her face was slightly pale. She looked at Yue Shengfeng incredulously.


    "Father, what do you say? Wang Ye, did he really let me have a baby in Yuefu? He He won''t take me back to the palace? "


    Shen Yuting is also full of doubts, the bottom of her heart is not for a reason.


    Yue Shengfeng nodded slowly and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t think about it too much. Wang Ye means that he will be very busy at this time. You also know that the emperor handed over almost all the court affairs to him. He was almost absent from the palace all day. He was afraid that the women in the backyard would use some tricks on you, and the children in your stomach would be in danger. So the Lord thought about it and finally thought it was better to leave you in Yuefu... "


    Yue Shengfeng said that, Yue Qinghua held her heart tightly, and then slowly put it down.


    Her face, too, looked better.


    "Oh, so it is. I thought that the Lord I don''t want to take me back. "


    "You think too much. Now that you are pregnant with his child, the emperor attaches so much importance to it. It''s impossible that King Jing won''t let you go back, and according to my father''s conjecture, if you can give birth to a baby boy, the emperor will surely promote you to Princess Jing. " Yueshengfeng was afraid of yueqinghua''s wishful thinking, so he thought about some future possibilities to comfort yueqinghua.


    On hearing this, Yue Qinghua shows a trace of joy at the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes are full of light looking at Yue Shengfeng.


    "Father, are you serious?"


    "You should stick to the top ten. If you look at the reward given by the emperor, it''s not difficult to see your future position. Don''t forget that there was another dancer in Jingwang mansion who was pregnant. Although the dancer had a miscarriage on the day she got pregnant, the Emperor didn''t ask, let alone the compensation. "

 Chapter 585

    "You are my daughter. Naturally, your status is different from those humble women. Once you give birth to a baby boy, Princess Jing''s position is yours." Yue Sheng Feng looked at those boxes of rich gold and silver treasures and said in a determined tone.


    Yue Qinghua is very happy. After sweeping away the haze just now, the whole person is very beautiful.


    She took Shen Yuting''s hand and said with a smile: "Auntie, do you hear me? I still have a chance to take the position of Princess Jing Great I must take good care of the fetus... "


    Shen Yuting looks at Yue Qinghua''s happy appearance, and she also smiles.


    Although she was smiling, her heart was not completely relieved.


    She turned her head to yueshengfeng and asked in a low voice, "just now, the Lord has been outside the hospital. Why didn''t he come in and have a look at Qinghua? Is the Lord suddenly involved in official business


    Yue Shengfeng hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. Just at the door, he could see it. As a man, he could understand Jun Lengyan''s impure look at Yue Chuying.


    It''s the way a man looks at a woman.


    It''s all his daughters, and he can''t be too eccentric. He clearly knows that Yue Qinghua hates Yue Chuying. If he tells the truth, Yue Qinghua embarrasses Yue Chuying when he''s not in the mansion, which will make the prince angry. It''s also a crime of Yue''s mansion.


    He''d better keep it a secret for the time being.


    So Yue Sheng Feng explained with a smile: "yes The LORD was just about to come in, but he suddenly remembered that there were still some official business to be dealt with. So he asked me to come in and give the emperor''s reward to Qinghua. He said When he''s free, come back to see chinghua. Wang Ye is still happy that Qing Hua is pregnant. If he doesn''t come out of the palace in a hurry, he will come straight here. "


    After listening to yueqinghua, she smiles shyly. Her heart is as sweet as honey.


    But the emperor''s heart was cold to her.


    Since she treats each other wholeheartedly, naturally also hope Jun Lengyan can treat her sincerely.


    "I can understand the fact that Wang Ye manages everything every day." Yue Qinghua said in a warm voice.


    Shen Yuting pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    Yue Shengfeng looks at Yue Qinghua''s gentle and sweet smile. He can''t bear it and doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Therefore, he carefully told Yue Qinghua to take good care of her body and not to think too much about it. After putting children first, Yue Shengfeng left here.


    Shen Yuting personally sent Yue Shengfeng away. From the beginning to the end, she saw that Yue Shengfeng''s face was not right. It seemed that her happiness was just superficial and did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng took Shen Yuting''s hand and said in a low voice, "you have been taking care of Qing Hua these days. When you take care of Qing Hua, you have to take good care of yourself. You are also a person with body. If you need anything, don''t mention it. Just send someone to let me know. I''ll meet your needs. "


    Shen Yuting bowed her eyebrows and told Yue Shengfeng to take good care of herself. In a word, Shen Yuting still adhered to the past gentle and considerate manner, as if there had never been any quarrel between the two people.


    Yue Shengfeng''s figure completely disappears in front of Shen Yuting''s eyes. After that, Shen Yuting''s smile slowly fades down.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the back of her hand that Yue Shengfeng had touched.


    Immediately, she threw the handkerchief on the ground, pointed to a woman standing on one side, and asked in a low voice, "what happened at the door just now, do you know?"


    The old lady was just guarding the gate. Naturally, she had a clear idea of what had just happened.


    However, she hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    Shen Yuting''s eyes were slightly cold: "well Why don''t you want to say it? Or do you want to get out of Yuefu and not want this job? "


    Nowadays, there are many poor people. Some of them enter the backyard of high-ranking officials and nobles. They also buy a lot of money and trust their relationship to get over the crowd.


    This woman is also, she in order to be able to enter the moon house, spent a lot of money.


    She doesn''t want to offend the nobleman because of a small matter and turn her out of the house. Then she has nothing.


    "Aunt five The slave said The slave said


    Then, the old woman said all that happened at the door.


    Shen Yuting was quite calm at the beginning. When she heard that, her face became ugly gradually.


    Then, I heard that King Jing not only took off his cloak and covered yuechuying, but also personally sent yuechuying back?


    He''s not busy with official business. He''s going to accompany the beauty.


    What''s more hateful is that this person is actually yuechuying?


    Shen Yuting was so angry that she picked up her skirt and went to the yard.


    When she angrily went to the inner room, opened the door and saw the moon, her eyes were slightly red.


    Shen Yuting sighs at the bottom of her heart that she and Yue Qinghua are so miserable.


    Are all these men blind? She and Qing Hua are the most beautiful women in the state of Yue. How many of them are as beautiful as they are?But they don''t cherish the beauty of beauty, but they love those mediocre people?


    This It''s just natural.


    The more Shen Yuting thinks about it, the more angry she is. She feels that her youth has been exhausted by the old man Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Shen Yuting''s ugly face and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Auntie? The eye circles are red, and the face is also very ugly. How can it be that you are not feeling well, or my father yells at you again and gives you a look? "


    Shen Yuting bit her lip and sat beside the bed, embracing yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua looks inexplicable, but she still pats Shen Yuting''s back.


    "I''ll be fine. If my father dares to bully you, I''ll be angry for you. Now that I''m pregnant with my first grandson, my father dare not offend me... "


    Shen Yuting sobbed a few words.


    Then she let go of yueqinghua and gave a bitter smile: "silly girl, I love you..."


    "Love me? Aunt, what do you love about me? Now that I''m pregnant and the Lord cares so much for me, I don''t know how happy I am. " Yueqinghua pursed her lips with a satisfied smile.


    Shen Yuting sneered: "care and love? Oh Fake. It''s all fake. They are all men who are duplicitous, who think differently, who like the new and dislike the old. "


    Yue Qinghua frowned and looked at Shen Yuting with a puzzled look. She asked anxiously, "little aunt, what do you mean by that?"


    Shen Yuting eyes bottom burst out a cold light, indignant incomparable said.


    "Your father just lied to us. King Jing, he didn''t come in to see you for business. He was hooked by the fourth lady I can''t imagine that a soft girl who doesn''t talk and gasps at ordinary times is really good at attracting men. "

 Chapter 586

    Yue Qinghua looks at Shen Yuting suspiciously.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Yuting sighed and gritted her teeth.


    "Wang Ye has no official business at all, but accompanies the fourth young lady back to her yard. The fourth young lady not only let King Jing willingly take off his cloak to protect her from the cold, but also let King Jing take the initiative to send her back. Oh What an ambiguous word to send. Qing Hua, what do you mean by King Jing? Can''t it be that you''ve fallen in love with the fourth sister again? "


    When Yue Qinghua heard Shen Yuting''s words, her shocked brain was blank.


    For a long time, she didn''t respond.


    Just opened his eyes, unbelievable looking at Shen Yuting.


    "Auntie What are you talking about? This How is that possible? Just as yuechuying looks so shabby, can Wangye look up to her? Auntie, don''t be kidding... " Yue Qinghua shakes her head. She can''t believe it anyway.


    Shen Yuting was so anxious that she took yueqinghua''s hand and said harshly, "what nonsense am I talking about? Qinghua, wake up, King Jing. He''s a man who is amorous. Even though he has a beautiful family and beautiful backyard, he can''t stop looking for other women outside. This time, he didn''t find anyone else, but he fell in love with miss four. How can this make the fourth young lady your father''s daughter? If the prince has anything to do with her, she can''t be a concubine in her capacity. At least she must be a concubine just like you... "


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head and suddenly stands up. Without shoes on, she is about to run out barefoot.


    "Where are they? I''ll go and have a look. I''d like to see how yuechuying got the prince not to come to see me when I was pregnant, but only to think about her goblin.... "


    Shen Yuting quickly grabbed Yue Qinghua''s arm: "Oh, my second young lady, you are pregnant now. Don''t be excited. Don''t get excited. Now that the Lord is on her side, we must be looking for something new. If we rashly go there, we''ll certainly spoil the interest of the Lord and annoy him. At this time, we must not go... "


    Yueqinghua''s eyes are red. She turns her head to look at Shen Yuting and shouts in a hoarse voice: "can''t I go? I''m the upright woman of King Jing. What''s the profit at the beginning of the month? How dare she rob a man with me? I''m still pregnant with his baby. How can he do this to me? He just likes the woman beside him. Why did he fall in love with that Slut at the beginning of the month? He doesn''t know. I''ve always hated yuechuying since I grew up? If in the future, yuechuying and I are on an equal footing, auntie, I will be crazy. "


    How can Shen Yuting not feel the agitation of the moon.


    It''s just like an object that the moon never looks up to. When you see it, you''re annoyed. You want to fall and destroy it.


    But suddenly one day, this object was taken in by other people, and that person was her closest husband.


    Then, she has always despised, and particularly hate people, and her equal, it is like a fly swallowed in the throat, not up and down like.


    Shen Yuting takes the moon and goes back to her bed.


    "Chinghua, it''s not the time to get excited. Let''s take a long-term view. It''s always the present. We still have time and opportunity. Now, the Lord is very interested in her. We''ve gone there, but we can''t get it right. It seems that we''ve deliberately made trouble. "


    Yue Qinghua''s anger is slowly extinguished by Shen Yuting.


    She was crawling on the bed, her cheeks buried in the bedding, sobbing so much that her heart was broken.


    "What am I going to do now? Are they allowed to develop like this? I''m pregnant. I can''t serve the Lord. Do I really want to watch the cheap woman of yuechuying serve the Lord? No matter whether she is going to be on an equal footing with me in the future, just two sisters serving a man is enough for these ugly rumors to get out. How can I go out to meet people then? They will surely say that I have a face full of love, but I can''t catch a man''s heart. I was robbed by my sister


    Shen Yuting also sighed. She had understood all these problems for a long time.


    But what can they do now?


    After all, Wang Ye is Wang Ye, and King Jing''s power is so powerful that many things are not up to him?


    He wants any woman, even the emperor can''t stop him.


    "Qing Hua, things have not come to a dead end. Let''s think about it slowly. Mr. Wang, he can''t stay with miss four all the time. We can always find opportunities. " Shen Yuting patted yueqinghua on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice.


    The weeping moon, listening to Shen Yuting''s words, began to think slowly.


    Then, she gradually did not cry, fingers tightly clenched the bedding, eyes flashing full of hatred and annoyance.


    She bit her lip and sneered, "yes What my aunt said is that the Lord should be away sometimes I''ll wait... "


    Yue Qinghua cried for an hour. At last, Shen Yuting advised her to worry about her children. Yue Qinghua gradually stopped crying.


    But she was full of anger and had no place to vent her anger. Finally, she spoiled the furnishings, vases, antiques and some tea sets in the house.Shen Yuting can''t help but let her vent her temper.


    Yue Shengfeng got the news and didn''t ask, so he just turned a blind eye.


    Jun Lengyan and Yue Chuying strolled around Yuefu for an hour, then accompanied her back to her courtyard.


    When he saw that her courtyard was withered, shabby and shabby, he felt a trace of heartache at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he took her hand and said in a low voice, "these years are really hard for you. You must have suffered a lot, right?"


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was extremely flattered and bowed slightly: "there''s nothing bitter or not. I''m used to it..."


    In the last sentence, she deliberately lowered her voice: "if you talk about suffering, who has suffered as a child? A prince almost starved to death... "


    Jun Leng Yan''s ears are sharp, and she whispers without losing a word, listening to them all.


    With a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, he held her hand more tightly.


    "You remember that, don''t you?" he asked with an excited smile? Do you remember when you were a kid? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying lowered her head, showing a look of fear.


    "Wang Wang Ye My daughter My daughter... "


    "Don''t be afraid. In the past, I didn''t know it was you. Now I know it''s you. I won''t let you suffer. If you didn''t say that just now, you must have your scruples. I won''t blame you. " Jun Lengyan comforts Yue Chuying in a low voice.


    He understood that she was not favored by Prime Minister Yuefu since she was a child, and she lived in poverty.


    Some things are really not suitable for outsiders to know.

 Chapter 587

    She conceals something from Yue Shengfeng and Yue Qinghua, which is also reasonable. Who wants them not to treat her as a relative, but as a slave who can scold and teach her at will?


    It''s ridiculous to think that the prime minister''s life is not as decent as that of a maid beside Yue Qinghua. What a satire it is to say.


    However, just because of this, Jun Lengyan feels that he and Yue Chuying have a feeling of empathy. Both of them are not loved by their father, and their lives are extremely difficult.


    Jun Leng Yan thinks like this, in the heart to the month beginning surplus pity then more thick.


    He frowned and glanced around the courtyard. It was not only withered and dilapidated, but also had no servant girl.


    He can''t help but ask in a low voice: "you have no servant girl to wait on you?"


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes turned red when she thought of this: "I used to, but since my mother died, the servant girl was bought. I There''s no one around me anymore. "


    A trace of anger passed through your cold eyes.


    "Prime minister Yue is too shameful. No matter how you say it, it''s also the prime minister''s house. It''s too serious to favor one over the other. You can rest assured that I will make the decision for you... "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying quickly said, "I don''t need the Lord. I''ve been used to it for a long time. How dare I bother the Lord to ask about such trifles."


    Jun Leng Yan coagulates her cautiousness when she bows her head. It''s the cowardice that has been cultivated for many years, but it''s this cowardice that makes him feel pity more.


    He raised his hand, took her shoulder, and said in a very soft voice: "before, I didn''t know that you were the little girl who gave me the steamed bread. Now that I know it''s you, I won''t let you suffer any more grievances. If you didn''t have the hot steamed bread you gave me, I would have starved to death. "


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been looking for you all these years, but I haven''t found you in the state of Yue. I really didn''t expect that you would be under my eyes when you were nowhere to be found. I didn''t recognize you until this moment. "


    At the beginning of the month, my heart trembles slightly.


    Her forehead, gently out of a few thin silk sweat.


    She was nervous. You know, in front of King Jing, a powerful person, it would be a great strength and courage for her to make this lie perfect.


    However, knowing the risks, she was not afraid.


    As early as the moment when she promised yueqianlan, she knew she couldn''t go back.


    She admires King Jing with all her heart, but she has no chance to get close to him. This time, she will seize this opportunity anyway.


    Even if things come to light in the future, she will have no regrets.


    Yes, the handkerchief she deliberately dropped just now is actually handed over to her by yueqianlan. These words are also written down by yueqianlan.


    At this point, listening to the words of Jun Lengyan''s slight gratitude, Yue Chuying finally understood.


    It turns out that the man who gave a steamed bread to King Jing was yueqianlan.


    May month thousand LAN, but give up this kindness, complete her to Jing king of a infatuation.


    Yue Chuying is not a fool. He knows that Yue Qianlan may have a different purpose.


    But after thinking about it for a few days, she agreed to yueqianlan.


    So today, the news from yueqianlan let her take action. She came to see yueqinghua on the pretext that yueqinghua was pregnant.


    She knew that as long as Yue Qinghua saw her, she would deliberately make trouble for her.


    In the past, yueqinghua would pretend, but now she completely let herself go.


    However, this also achieved the purpose of Yue Chuying. It''s not that she was scolded by Yue Qinghua. She bowed her head and went out crying. She didn''t see anyone coming. It''s all natural. She can''t be natural any more.


    And that PA son, also is to drop of just in time, won''t cause any suspicion of Jun Leng Yan at all.


    Now, she is not, did not say a word, Jun Lengyan has understood everything?


    At the beginning of the month, Ying gathered back her thoughts and her eyes were slightly red. She bravely raised her head and bit her lip to look at Jun Lengyan.


    "I never thought that the little boy who was shrinking in the rockery cave and couldn''t stand up because of hunger would be king Jing. If it wasn''t for the words that the Lord just said, I would never dare to think about you. At that time, the courtesan only thought that it was a little eunuch who had done something wrong and was punished for having no food to eat, but she didn''t want to make a mistake and met the king


    Jun Lengyan see her things said those carefully familiar, the bottom of my heart doubts no longer left a trace.


    His heart, slightly warm, the whole person is very happy.


    To find out the little girl he has been thinking about for many years is like fulfilling a piece of his heart disease and a wish.


    "Maybe this is fate..."


    Fate? Oh This section of fate in the moon Qianlan, but it is a never want to look back on the evil.


    So in this life, she did not hesitate to give this fate to yuechuying.¡­¡­


    Jun Leng Yan is in the yard of Yue Chu Ying. When the sun sets, he slowly gets up and leaves.


    Of course, he didn''t go out directly, but went to Yue Shengfeng''s study.


    Yue Shengfeng specially respectfully welcomed him, but did not leave him for dinner at yue fu.


    Jun Lengyan declined and said to Yue Shengfeng clearly: "prime minister Yue, you are also a daughter. You are too kind to the fourth lady. I hope you can treat the prime minister equally. There is no servant girl around her. Moreover, the yard and room she lives in are not as decent as a first-class servant girl. If this is spread out, I don''t know what impact it will have on Yuefu and the prime minister? "


    This time sound falls, month Sheng abundant how don''t know Jun Leng Yan''s mind.


    He is fighting for his fourth daughter. It seems that King Jing really takes a fancy to his fourth daughter.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t dare to explain. He quickly admitted his mistake.


    And repeatedly assured that he would arrange it properly.


    Jun Lengyan nodded with satisfaction, and both inside and outside of the words showed the love and treasure of yuechuying.


    Yueshengfeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and he had a premonition at the bottom of his heart.


    He personally sent Jun Lengyan out of the door, until the carriage carrying Jun Lengyan went away, he was slightly relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing," he sighed in a low voice. Chuying that girl is my daughter, into the palace definitely will not become concubine, the lowest must be a side imperial concubine. If both of his daughters enter the palace of King Jing, then once King Jing ascends the throne, his two daughters must be the queen. A prince has two side imperial concubines, and is bound to promote one side imperial concubine to be a full imperial concubine. This is the rule of the great Yue kingdom. "

 Chapter 588

    Yue Sheng Feng went back to the house and immediately asked the housekeeper to tell her about Yue Chuying.


    Over the years, he neglected and mistreated his fourth daughter. I hope that this daughter will never resent his father.


    At yuechuying''s place, yueshengfeng sent four first-class maids, two rough maids, and even a woman who taught the rules and a boy who ran errands.


    In the courtyard, we also asked someone to fix it. If we can fix it, we will fix it. If we can''t fix it, we will rebuild it.


    Good things like running water are sent to the moon at the beginning of the month, such as gold and silver jewelry, pearl jewelry, rouge powder


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan didn''t go out on this day, sitting under the eaves of the hall door, basking in the sun very comfortably.


    Only the emperor prayed for the blessing of the Buddha, but it can be said that the emperor prayed for the blessing of the Buddha.


    Every day, before dawn, someone will knock on the door in the tunnel of the prince''s mansion.


    The month thousand LAN know, that is the emperor''s person, specially sent a memorial to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Two father and son, one in the light, one in the dark.


    Although they all claimed that they would not be contaminated with the imperial government, the matter in the imperial court, and even Jun Lengyan transferred those people, filled in the door of who they both knew.


    Jun Moyuan is busy dealing with government affairs all day long. He has no spare time to accompany yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan will be bored lying in the sun, basking in the sun, drinking tea, enjoying flowers, bored, playing chess.


    It''s a very pleasant day.


    Of course, her chess game is not limited to the chess game she is playing, but the situation in Yuefu now.


    Yushan tells yueqianlan everything that happened in the morning and afternoon of Yuefu.


    Month thousand LAN threw chess piece, lie back on the reclining chair, carried a cup of hot tea, shallow drank a few mouthfuls.


    Immediately, she said with a smile: "I don''t see that my four younger sisters are so stable in their work. They didn''t make king Jing suspect at all..."


    Yushan nodded, and the bottom of her eyes also flashed a trace of disbelief.


    "Yes, I usually see that the fourth young lady is submissive and does not fight with the world. It''s really beyond my expectation that she will agree so quickly. Master, do you think she will cooperate with us? She''s so devoted to King Jing. Isn''t she going to tell us all about us? "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and her eyes are fixed.


    "No, four younger sisters, her biggest grip is in our hands. It''s because she likes King Jing that she knows better than anyone else. Only when she cooperates with me, can she be in love with King Jing and stay together forever. That secret, if once exposed, do you think that according to King Jing''s temperament, he will let her go? From the moment my fourth sister agreed to cooperate with me, she had no way back. Moreover, she is very clear about what she should and shouldn''t do... "


    If you speculate on people''s minds, Yue Qianlan is undoubtedly good at it.


    Yushan was full of admiration.


    With the setting sun gradually falling in the sky, she said with a smile: "it''s going to be dark in the sky. Go to the kitchen to prepare meals. Remember to order your highness to prepare more meals. It''s really hard for him to stay in the Buddhist Hall these days. "


    Yushan answered quickly, with a small face like a flower.


    "Miss, do you feel sorry for your highness?"


    The month thousand LAN turns a head, pretending to annoy of stare an eye jade Shan.


    "You girl, it''s not big or small again. Pomegranate shouts people to come in quickly, pulls the small hoof that doesn''t know how to measure, and rewards 20 boards."


    Pomegranate just came in. Hearing this, she covered her mouth with a smile.


    Looking at Yushan with a changed face, she joked: "it''s time to I''m going to call someone... "


    "When pomegranate comes back, the master is joking with you. Are you serious?" Yushan didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She took pomegranate''s hand and let her stay to serve yueqianlan. She ran outside and went to the kitchen to order food.


    Although she knew that yueqianlan was not angry, she just said that she really overstepped.


    If the two nuns from the palace hear it, something will happen again.


    These two nuns, too, dare not be presumptuous in front of his Highness the prince. They are arrogant and arrogant to them in private.


    Pomegranate watched Yushan run faster than rabbit, she gloated with a low smile.


    "Master, Yushan''s running posture is so ugly..."


    A glance at the moon and a smile.


    Then, she gathered a smile, looked at pomegranate and asked: "how is the injury of Cuihu now?"


    Pomegranate also received a smile, immediately replied: "doctor Cheng said, Cuihu''s injury is OK, that is, the scar on the face, may not be easy to eliminate. In a short period of time, it can''t recover as before... "


    Month thousand Lan''s Mou Guang a sink, close close close lips, Mou bottom delimit a silk cold light.


    She then asked, "that green lake, she What is her mental condition? ""Sister Cuihu is now very active in cooperating with the treatment. When she heard doctor Cheng say that she was healthy, she laughed happily. Although the scar on her face can''t be eliminated for a while, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable either. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter whether she looks ugly or not. " Pomegranate truthfully back.


    Yueqianlan is a burst of heartache. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her reason, Cuihu couldn''t have suffered from this.


    Her heart is full of guilt for Cuihu.


    She wants to visit Cuihu, but the girl is very stubborn. She says that she is ugly now and doesn''t want yueqianlan to see her.


    That month thousand LAN several times to go, are rejected by her.


    Yue Qianlan sighed helplessly: "you tell the housekeeper to pay a high price for some magic pills that can remove scars. No matter how much it costs, it doesn''t matter, as long as it works."


    Pomegranate was moved and happy for Cuihu.


    "Master, you are very kind to sister Cuihu. The maid doesn''t look like a master, but a sister."


    "Well, sister, I''ve always treated her like a sister. Cuihu and I grew up on each other. She is the one who has been with me for the longest time. Naturally, I hope she can live a safe and healthy life for a lifetime. " With a smile on her lips, the moon does not hide her friendship with Cuihu lake.


    Last life, she was ashamed of Cuihu, this life, she almost let Cuihu lost her life.


    Most of this sisterhood is guilt.


    After chatting with pomegranate for a while, yueqianlan looks up and sees Jun Moyuan frowning, and walks into the yard slightly tired.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, light scattered in his body, as if plated with a layer of gold.


    The moon white light robe, the wind gently blowing up his clothes, clothes in the air rotation.


    His facial features outline, Xinchang body shape, in this setting sun deception frost match snow, amazing talent is not like ordinary people.


    Pomegranate almost all see stupefied, month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, looking up at Jun Mo yuan for a while, a heart can''t control of bang bang disorderly jump.

 Chapter 589

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, gently to them, when see them a pair of Zheng Leng eyes.


    He said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid


    He went to yueqianlan and scratched her nose.


    The moon suddenly revived, and her cheeks turned red.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, which was slightly scratched by his cool fingertips.


    "Your Highness, can we discuss something?" The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, not pleased of stare he way.


    Jun Mo yuan sat down next to her, in front of pomegranate''s face, unavoidably took the moon Qianlan on his knee.


    He whispered back a word: "say..."


    Pomegranate immediately bowed his head and retreated. If he retreated a moment later, his highness would be angry.


    Yueqianlan looks at pomegranate''s head and withdraws. Although there are only two of them here, he holds her on his lap. She is still a little uncomfortable.


    So, she gently twisted her butt.


    Jun Mo yuan''s palm pinched her waist and said in a low voice: "don''t move. If you accidentally brush the gun and go off, are you responsible?"


    Yueqianlan''s little face suddenly turned red.


    This man, since he opened meat, seven out of ten sentences can''t do without meat.


    That''s bad enough.


    "Don''t you have something to say?" Jun Mo yuan put his chin on her shoulder and asked in a dumb voice.


    Yueqianlan''s shoulder was itched by him. She could not help twisting her waist.


    "Don''t make trouble Itch... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s arm tightly around her waist, slightly tired said: "I''m a little tired, let me rely on..."


    Well, Jun Mo Yuan said so, month thousand Lan''s heart all soft half, the whole person all dare not move disorderly.


    "Didn''t you just say something to me? Come on, I''ll listen... " Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan rubbed and rubbed his nose: "can you stop shaving my nose in front of the girls in the future? It feels like you''re treating a kid. "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and thinks she''s going to say something big.


    "For this?"


    "What else?" The moon is full of waves.


    "Well, I know you''re thin skinned. I''ll know how to handle it later. But as you know, sometimes it''s completely out of control. " Jun Mo yuan should be a simulation of ambiguous words.


    The month thousand LAN knows, this man certainly won''t put on the heart.


    Jun Mo yuan took her hand and gently pinched it. Then he asked her about Yuefu.


    The month thousand LAN then will what happened today, all told the gentleman Mo yuan.


    The gentleman Mo yuan hears finally, Mou light slightly flickered for a while, then ask a way.


    "Did you ever give Jun Lengyan a piece of steamed bread?"


    The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod.


    "Yes, but he never knew who I was Oh I think it''s ridiculous. "


    "Why, are you sorry? If he remembers you, can you go on together? " Jun Mo yuan sank a facial expression, some not happy of ask.


    The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, looking at the man''s very displeased facial expression, she puffed to hiss a smile.


    "Are you jealous? How many years ago was that, and it''s worth it? "


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly: "anyway, the prince is upset. You are the most heartless person."


    Yue Qianlan can''t help shaking his head and thinks he''s quite childish.


    When they met each other, they shaved their noses. They were jealous. They were so cute that she felt that the distance between them was very close. When he faced her, he didn''t have the airs of the prince.


    Although they are in the royal family, their way of getting along with each other is similar to that of ordinary people.


    This reassures yueqianlan and makes her feel that this is the happy life she has been looking forward to.


    After discussing the affairs of Yuefu for a while, Yushan came in to inform her that she could have dinner.


    Jun Mo yuan nods, takes the lead to stand up, pulls the month thousand LAN to get up, two go to change clothes wash gargle.


    When sitting at the table to have dinner, a servant girl, who was waiting on one side, suddenly jumped in front of yueqianlan, reached out and knocked yueqianlan over. She was about to drink the bowl of soup


    With a click, the porcelain bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Everyone was stunned at that moment.


    Only Jun Moyuan quickly grabbed yueqianlan and retreated from the servant girl. He yelled: "come on, take this servant girl down..."


    The jade Shan pomegranate is completely frightened, quickly called a person to come in, tied that servant girl hand and foot, tied up.


    Moon thousand LAN frown, let jade Shan they stop action.


    "Don''t tie her up yet. Listen to her."


    The bodyguards subconsciously looked at the king Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow was frowning, and a trace of anger passed by the bottom of his eyes, but he still nodded.


    The maid shivered and fell to her knees."Your Highness, the empress of the crown prince, I didn''t mean to. I really dropped the soup bowl of the crown prince by mistake. I beg your highness and princess to forgive me this time... "


    What the maid said and what she did were not right at all.


    Just that scene, in addition to Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN saw, Yushan and pomegranate also had a panoramic view.


    Now the girl said that she accidentally touched it. It''s really weird.


    There is definitely something wrong with her servant girl.


    Besides, it seems to be trying to hide something.


    Yushan and pomegranate looked at each other and were stunned.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light flashed a dim, Mou light to the door there glanced at, without exception, she actually saw a stealthy figure in the door.


    Yueqianlan took the hand of Lajun Moyuan and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I''m afraid there''s something else wrong with this matter. For today''s plan, don''t scare the snake first."


    Jun Mo yuan naturally noticed the difference, he nodded slightly, then waved his hand, let the guards back.


    "You step down first. This servant girl broke the soup bowl of the Crown Princess and asked her to stay and clean it up..."


    Several bodyguards rushed to answer.


    After the bodyguard goes out, Yue Qianlan asks pomegranate to go out. By the way, check at the door to see if there is anyone suspicious.


    Pomegranate nodded out and closed the door by the way.


    In the house, suddenly only the moon thousand LAN Jun Mo yuan, and Yushan and the maid who broke the soup bowl.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to lift up the servant girl, and then she asks in a low voice: "did you find something wrong with this bowl of soup?"


    The servant girl bit the lip petal, summoned up the courage to raise her head, and then quickly nodded.


    "If you go back to the princess, there is a big problem with this bowl of soup. Just now when I was filling the soup, I felt that the smell was not right, so I broke the soup bowl in front of the princess. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of ice cold, grasped the palm of his hand, and asked harshly, "what''s wrong with the soup?"


    The servant girl looks at the bitter and cold face of Jun Mo yuan, she is a little flustered, but the matter has already come to this step, can''t tolerate her to have half cent hesitation any more, so she hurriedly returns a way.

 Chapter 590

    "If you go back to your highness, there is too much Safflower in this bowl of soup It''s full-bodied and completely covered in the soup. If it wasn''t for those who are proficient in medicine, they would never smell the smell of safflower... "


    "Then how can you smell it? And so determined? " Jun Mo yuan asked in a cold voice.


    The servant girl trembled with fright and said, "my father used to be a doctor. When I was a child, I used to practice medicine with my father, so I am familiar with all kinds of drugs and common taboos. Three years ago, there was a fire in my house. My father died in the fire. I really didn''t have a place to live. So I asked someone to use some relationships and went to the prince''s residence to make a living. "


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t believe her very much. After all, it''s too coincidental. How could it be discovered by her?


    Yueqianlan pulled the palm of junmoyuan: "Your Highness, let doctor Cheng come to test the ingredients of the soup. Let''s put other things aside for the time being... "


    Jun Moyuan nods and then asks Yushan to call doctor Cheng. He only says that the crown princess is uncomfortable and needs to be consulted.


    Half a cup of tea, doctor Cheng came panting.


    He saw the situation in the house and didn''t ask much. He immediately squatted in front of the broken soup bowl and began to check whether there was any problem with the soup.


    Soon, Dr. Cheng checked out the ingredients.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Jun Moyuan and said, "Your Highness, in this soup, a lot of safflower and some drugs for women''s infertility are added."


    As soon as doctor Cheng''s words came down, Yushan exclaimed, "who is so vicious that the master can''t have children?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s face sank and became black and blue.


    He clenched his palm and pursed his thin lips. His whole body was full of unspeakable hostility and murderous spirit.


    "Go and find out. Let Prince Ben have a good look at this matter. The prince wants to see who doesn''t want the princess to have a baby... "


    The month thousand LAN stretched out a hand, pulled the palm of Jun Mo yuan, lightly shook to shake.


    "This matter should not be made too big at present. Your highness, let Yushan have a good look in the dark. When we find the result, we can find out what''s behind the scenes. If we beat the grass and scare the snake now, we will force the person behind us to cut off the clues and leave us nothing to check. "


    Jun Mo yuan is full of anger. He holds the hand of yueqianlan tightly with lingering fear.


    "Almost, as long as you drink that soup, you may never have a baby in your life No, I''m afraid of this. Doctor Cheng, please come and feel the pulse of the princess to see if she has taken this medicine. If she had drunk before and no one found out, who could have predicted that this would be the first time? "


    Jun Mo Yuan said that, Yue Qian Lan also felt a little uneasy.


    Yushan was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    "Yes, your highness is right. What if this is not the first time? Isn''t the master already drunk this medicine? "


    Doctor Cheng''s face is not very good-looking, quickly came over, let the moon Qianlan sit down, fingers on the moon Qianlan''s pulse.


    The people in the room are still. No one dares to disturb doctor Cheng.


    Yushan is even more worried. She is afraid that yueqianlan has already drunk this bowl of sterilization medicine. That''s bad.


    Jun Mo yuan stiff back, eyes blink at doctor Cheng''s look.


    Doctor Cheng''s originally frowning brow gradually eased down. With a slight sigh of relief, he raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Jun Mo yuan asked nervously: "how about it?"


    Doctor Cheng said happily: "Your Highness, the crown princess''s health is not serious. There are no harmful drugs in her body. Your highness can rest assured."


    Yushan was relieved, and her eyes were full of joy.


    Jun Mo yuan is more excited to embrace the moon Qianlan, in the heart a burst of fear, fear of holding the moon Qianlan, his body is trembling.


    Yue Qianlan smiles and claps Jun Moyuan''s shoulder.


    "Nothing Thanks to this little girl this time, otherwise I will be doomed... "


    Jun Mo yuan released the month thousand LAN, raised a hand to touch her face, the facial expression slightly eased a few minutes.


    Then, he turned and looked at the servant girl who knelt on the ground again.


    The maid was about sixteen years old. Her features were pretty. She was not very beautiful, but she was not ugly. In a word, she had a very common appearance after all.


    When she heard doctor Cheng''s words, she saw a trace of joy at the bottom of her eyes. She also looked up and laughed at the moon.


    Hearing Yue Qianlan''s words, she quickly shook her head and waved her hand: "the prince''s concubine Ji has her own appearance. I dare not take credit..."


    "What''s your identity? The prince will order someone to check it. If this matter has nothing to do with you and everything you just said is true, the prince will reward you for saving the princess this time." Jun Mo Yuan said lightly.


    The little maid was flattered and grateful.The month thousand LAN lips Cape hook smile, softly ask a way: "what name do you call?"


    "My name is Tanxiang..." The small servant girl hurriedly respectfully returns a way.


    "Well, sandalwood, please remember that you are not allowed to tell anything about today. Now step back. When you go back, you will be sick. Don''t appear in front of people these days. No matter who wants to see you, you don''t have to. I''ll send someone around your room to protect your safety. " The month thousand LAN soft voice command.


    Sandalwood knows that there is a big mystery behind this incident. Some people dare to reach out to the prince''s house and prescribe medicine to the princess.


    And this medicine is not the poison to kill people, but the medicine for sterilization


    It''s not easy to estimate the identity of the person who took the medicine.


    Sandalwood retreats. Yueqianlan immediately asks Yushan to send four bodyguards to protect sandalwood.


    She always felt that someone would go to sandalwood to inquire about what happened in the house today.


    This is a very good breakthrough, but also a key clue to quickly catch the person who applied the medicine.


    Junmoyuan also agrees with yueqianlan''s guess, so yueqianlan asks Yushan not to rest tonight, waiting for the news from sandalwood.


    Yushan answered. When she got out of the room, she went back to her room. She didn''t wash and sleep. She made a pot of tea specially to refresh herself.


    At the end of the night, she couldn''t hold on any longer and slept on the soft collapse for a while.


    As a result, as soon as she closed her eyes to sleep, there was a knock from the window.


    Yushan suddenly opened her eyes. How could she be half sleepy?


    She quickly stayed, put on her shoes and ran to the window.


    When the window lattice was opened, Tang Huan''s handsome face appeared in front of Yushan''s eyes.

 Chapter 591

    Tang Huan eyes bottom flow soft light, low voice asked a: "sleepy not sleepy?"


    Yushan shook her head quickly: "I''m not sleepy. What''s the matter? Did you find anything? "


    Tang Huan nodded: "there is a stealthy man. We have caught him. What should we do next?"


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes flashed a cold light: "take this man to the dungeon first, don''t ask anything, fight first..."


    Looking at Yushan''s calm and decisive appearance, Tang Huan pursed her lips with a faint smile: "I''ve been with the master for a long time, and now I find that you are more and more like the master."


    Yushan smelled that Yan''s cheek was slightly red, and glanced shyly at Tang Huan.


    "I can''t compare with the master. Don''t delay and do it quickly. I''m going to inform the master right now... "


    Tang Huan scratched the back of his head with a smile. Then he quickly gave Yushan a kiss on the face. Without waiting for Yushan''s reaction, he jumped up and disappeared into the night.


    Yushan was so surprised that she didn''t recover for a long time. When she recovered, where was the figure of that man?


    She was angry and shy, with red cheeks and stamping her feet in anger.


    But stomping back to stomping, the sweet taste overflowing from the bottom of her heart, let her have a moment of trance.


    Yushan covered her heart and chuckled softly.


    Then, she took a cape wrapped in the body, went out of the door, and hurried to yueqianlan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan wanted to wait for news from Yushan, so she urged Jun Moyuan to go to bed.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and complained: "we just got married a few days ago, you let the prince alone guard the empty room?"


    On a thousand LAN Zheng, a laugh.


    He looks like a deep palace complaining woman.


    She is still laughing, then see Jun Mo yuan come to her body without saying a word, suddenly he bent over squatting in front of the moon thousand LAN body.


    Month thousand LAN a surprised, haven''t yet reaction come over, then see the palm of Jun Mo yuan grasped her calf, he unexpectedly carried her whole person on the shoulder.


    A whirl of the sky, a thousand on the LAN exclaimed, scared quickly seized the Jun Mo yuan''s shoulder.


    "Jun Moyuan, what are you doing?"


    "Hum When the prince married his daughter-in-law, he naturally wanted to warm the bed for the prince. The phenomenon of keeping an empty room alone is not allowed at all... " Jun Mo yuan haughty cold hum a, carrying the moon Qianlan big stride to the room.


    The month thousand LAN is again startled and afraid, have shame annoy of don''t have, she wriggles a body, want to come down.


    "Jun Moyuan, put me down quickly Or I''ll be angry. "


    "Don''t move, otherwise the prince can''t carry you and you fall down..." Jun Mo yuan completely ignored her warning, not only scolded her, but also beat her ass.


    Yue Qianlan was so angry that she was about to explode. She was really angry and shy. These two complex emotions wrapped her and embarrassed her.


    "Jun Moyuan, you You''ve gone too far


    Jun Mo yuan pursed the corners of his lips, and a trace of evil smile passed through the bottom of his eyes. He carried Yue Qian LAN and put her on the bed. He leaned over Yue Qian Lan''s body in a hurry, and didn''t give Yue Qian LAN any response at all.


    The month thousand LAN violently struggle, whine of call.


    Jun Mo yuan hooped her hands and feet, did not give her a chance to breathe and lose her temper, it was a random kiss.


    The two started a long and fierce goblin fight


    Finally, the month thousand LAN tired exhausted, when sleep past of she all don''t know.


    Let alone wait for the sandalwood to disappear.


    And Jun Mo yuan worked for a long time, he didn''t feel tired, looking at the sleepy moon Qianlan.


    His eyes are full of pity and tenderness, personally scrubbed her body, took the brocade wrapped in her body, his hand gently stroked her cheek.


    Then she bent over her forehead and gave her a soft kiss.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of gloom, and then he sorted out his robes, slowly got up, slowly put down the bed curtain, and left the inner room.


    When he opened the bedroom and appeared in front of Yushan.


    Yushan was slightly stunned: "Your Highness? Why it is you? What about the master? "


    Jun Mo yuan closed the door slowly, glanced at Yushan lightly, and left without saying a word.


    Until his figure was about to disappear in the dark, Yushan slowly responded.


    She hastened to catch up, not daring to ask more.


    She knows his Highness''s temper. If you say more, the master will cut her tongue.


    In a word, your highness is in the face of the moon and the waves. If you want to be gentle, you will be gentle. If you want to be considerate, you will be considerate.


    But in front of others, he was still the prince''s Royal Highness who was cold and refused thousands of miles away.


    Two people walking in the dark, soon came to sandalwood living outside the room.A dark man knelt on the ground escorted by several bodyguards.


    Yushan came close to see, her eyes twinkled, and said in a low voice, "housekeeper?"


    Jun Moyuan glanced at the housekeeper without saying a word, and then asked in a low voice: "the prince only gives you one chance to answer questions. If you don''t make good use of this opportunity and miss it, there will be only one way to die. What''s the purpose of your coming to sandalwood? "


    The housekeeper''s body trembled with fright. His old and bent body kept trembling. His eyes were full of fear. He kowtowed to Jun Moyuan and begged for mercy.


    "Your Highness, I don''t want to cheat you, but I can''t tell you the truth, otherwise my family will die here. Your highness, for the sake of serving you for many years and being loyal to you, I beg you to forgive me... "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered, and his eyes were full of killing: "housekeeper, do you think your family won''t die if you don''t say it? The charge of poisoning the crown princess is enough to copy you all over the house. "


    The housekeeper was shocked, and his eyes were full of fear: "no No It can''t be like this. Your highness, you can''t get out of the door now, and you can''t see the emperor''s face. How can you kill me all over the family? "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered: "Oh, so what you mean is that you see that the prince has now been rejected by his father and King Jing is now in favor, so you want to betray the original master and make him vote for the new master?"


    The housekeeper shivered and did not dare to look up at Jun Moyuan.


    He stammered: "I dare not The slave just gave the medicine that can sterilize, and won''t hurt the life of the crown princess. The slave''s family will not die. Your highness, you have no reason to kill my family What''s more, I believe that my family will be fine with the help of that one. "


    "If your highness wants to take this life of a slave, just take it. I''ve been loyal to your highness all my life. I have no credit for it. However, the Crown Princess just entered the mansion for a few days. She let a smelly woman fight against me everywhere and take away the power of my housekeeper a little bit. "

 Chapter 592

    "These slaves should not complain. After all, the crown princess is the master. We slaves should try our best to obey her orders. However, your highness, no matter what kind of treatment you will receive in the prince''s mansion, you can seize the power, or you can slowly overhead the slave, you will recognize him. Because I''m devoted to your highness, I have no regrets. But two days ago, my family disappeared for no reason, and my heart was burning. "


    "I wanted to ask your highness to send some people to help me find my family, but your highness is now in a dilemma. I really dare not bother your highness because of this. But I can''t leave my family alone. I just He agreed to the man''s orders in a muddle. Your highness, I''m really confused. No matter how your highness treats me, I''ll admit it. I hope you don''t blame my family... " The housekeeper talked a lot about what he had to do, what he was forced to do, or the safety of his family. He played all the emotional cards he could play. He looked at Jun Moyuan with tears in his eyes and prayed.


    Jun Mo yuan''s figure is half hidden in the dark. He hears the words and touches the corners of his lips, and his smile is very cold.


    He coagulated the housekeeper for a long time, and then asked softly, "so, you still won''t tell us who is behind the scenes, will you?"


    The housekeeper felt a sudden tremor.


    Suddenly feel countless cold cold, mercilessly toward him.


    There was a trace of fear at the bottom of his eyes. He tried to rush to Jun Mo yuan, intending to seize his robe and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Your Highness, I have to. If I don''t do it, I will kill my family." The housekeeper gave a hysterical roar.


    This sound, with despair and the face of the upcoming outcome of a fear.


    But Jun Mo yuan, where can give him the slightest chance.


    He stepped back to avoid the housekeeper''s touch.


    In his eyes, betrayal is betrayal, there is no last resort, or what secret.


    If anyone betrays him, there is only one end - death.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are not mixed with a trace of temperature. He looks at the housekeeper''s eyes as if he is looking at a dead man.


    "Dark night Immediately take the crown prince''s waist tag into the palace to see his father, what happened in the house, all explained to the father. Before daybreak, they immediately sent the guards to copy the housekeeper''s house. If someone has taken his family and rescued them for the prince, they will be put into prison and sentenced to be executed after autumn. "


    The housekeeper stares big eyes in horror and looks at Jun Mo yuan in disbelief.


    "Temple Your highness... "


    "The prince has given you the chance, but you don''t cherish it. Having been with Prince Ben for so many years, you should also be aware of his temper, regardless of the personality that touches his bottom line. " Jun Mo yuan voice cold to the extreme, eyebrows and fundus, do not see the slightest bit of temperature.


    The dark night immediately flashed out from the dark place, took the waist token handed over by Jun Mo yuan, and quickly disappeared in the dark.


    The housekeeper said, "don''t Don''t go The slave said All the slaves have been recruited. "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered: "it''s late..."


    He said this sentence, turned and left here, leaving the plan, he coldly ordered the bodyguard.


    "Take care of the housekeeper..."


    The housekeeper''s face turned pale with a word of treatment.


    He shuddered and wanted to catch Jun Moyuan''s robe.


    Unfortunately, his robes were flying in the air, but he could not reach the distance.


    "No No, your highness I''m confused. Please give me another chance... " The housekeeper quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and the thumping sound shook all around.


    Unfortunately, his plea for mercy, after all, can not wait for any response.


    The guard quickly took a piece of cloth and put it into the housekeeper''s mouth. The housekeeper purred. He wanted to struggle, but his hands and feet were bound long ago. He even wanted to cry for mercy, but he never had a chance.


    Yushan closely follows junmoyuan, and her palms are sweating.


    The prince''s highness wants to kill the housekeeper, which is equivalent to a very critical clue. Has it been cut off?


    She hesitated. She followed Jun Moyuan to the outside, biting her lips, and summoned up the courage to ask: "Your Highness, you killed the housekeeper, and we lost the clue to find the real murderer behind the scenes..."


    Jun Mo yuan smell speech, slightly squint eyes, eyes bottom burst out a cold cold.


    "You tell me to go down. All those who have been in touch with the housekeeper these days and have spoken more than ten sentences will be tied up and thrown into the dungeon of the house. And pass on the word, tell them all about the miserable experience of the housekeeper If anyone voluntarily confesses, the crown prince will be free from death If no one confesses, then all these people will die... "


    Yushan took a breath of cold air. Before, she had not seen the cruel means of junmoyuan.


    But this time, she really felt that her highness was really angry.


    And it''s very angry -


    so, your highness, you really can''t care about anything. You are bound to use thunder to catch the real murderer behind the scenes.The order was soon passed down. The prince''s mansion was still quiet on the night, and there was no difference on the peace day, but it was already bleeding in the dark.


    Jun Moyuan even ordered that no one should go in and out of the prince''s residence during this critical period.


    If any suspicious person is found going in or out, take him down immediately and kill him on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Yu was so uneasy that she almost stayed up all night.


    She didn''t know, how could that servant girl suddenly knock over the decoction?


    She didn''t know whether the Crown Princess drank the soup.


    The servant girl was punished to kneel for several hours, and then she was put back.


    When the housekeeper went to find out the truth, she didn''t let the housekeeper come back.


    Mother Yu knew that something might have happened.


    She was in urgent need of transmitting the news of the prince''s residence to the Empress Dowager in the palace.


    But she can''t risk herself, let alone frighten others.


    She took advantage of the sky is not bright, immediately asked for the girl Bizhu.


    Bizhu doesn''t know what''s going on, but they are all from the empress dowager, so mother Yu calls her to come. She has no reason not to come.


    So, two people about to a rockery of the secret meet.


    In the dark night, mother Yu''s eyes were full of anxiety. She nervously grasped Bizhu''s hand and said in a low voice, "good Bizhu, now Biqing is locked up because she has offended the prince. Now you still count as the trust of the crown princess. Among the servants in the mansion, you still have some face. Mammy, I have an urgent matter here. I want you to find someone to help me. If it''s done, I''ll thank you for it. "

 Chapter 593

    Bizhu''s face was a little puzzled. She pursed her lips and looked at mother Yu: "mother Yu, what can I do for you


    Mammy Yu quickly swept around and found that it was very secret and there was no one. She lay down beside Bizhu''s ear and said in a low voice, "Bizhu, I have a letter here. I need someone to send it to the palace. Can you help me send it out?"


    With a twinkle of blue eyes, biting the lip, she said, "mammy Yu, why don''t you send it out yourself? You want me to deliver it? "


    Mother Yu was so anxious that her forehead was full of sweat, and she said, "Oh, my good Bizhu, I can''t move rashly at this time. In case the prince''s highness suspects me, I don''t have enough brains to chop."


    "You know the danger, but you still want to send the letter? No, Mammy Yu, why do you want me to deliver the letter? It''s so dangerous. If my highness finds out, I will die? Mother Yu can''t be so selfish as you. You want to make contributions, you want to spread news, but you don''t want to take risks. However, if you use me to do such dangerous things, mother Yu, your abacus is very good. "


    "If the delivery is successful, the credit will be yours. If the delivery fails, I will die. Mammy Yu, you think I''m stupid because I''m young, don''t you? You''re too wicked, aren''t you, Mammy Yu? This kind of stupid thing, a fool will do. It''s almost daybreak. If you want to deliver the letter, you can go by yourself. If you hesitate, it''s even harder to do things after daybreak. I just had a night. I''ll go back to rest. Please help yourself, Mammy Yu... " Although Bizhu is young, she is not a fool. She has seen a lot of things in the palace, and she is naturally more intelligent than most people.


    This kind of thing, the discerning person sees Yu Mammy to plan to let her carry the pot, do the bottom.


    Is she stupid, or crazy, knowing the danger, and going to help mammy Yu?


    Mammy Yu was not young, but she was extremely ignorant.


    Did she take everyone for a fool?


    Oh It''s really funny.


    She thought that she was in the palace, relying on the identity of the people around the empress dowager, she could act recklessly?


    Mother Yu did not recognize a fact all the time.


    That is, this is the prince''s house, and his highness and princess are the masters of this house.


    With these words, Bizhu said she would go without stopping at all.


    More don''t listen to mother Yu in the back of the angry call her back.


    Anyway, after learning the lesson of Biqing, Bizhu fully understood that only by being loyal to her royal highness, could she have a way to live.


    Otherwise, if you want to rely on the Empress Dowager''s people to survive in the prince''s mansion, it is a dead end.


    Mother Yu looked at Bizhu''s head and walked away without looking back. She stamped her feet in anger.


    Secretly gnash one''s teeth to scold a cheap goods, then she is holding a PA son, circumspect rockery carefully, returned to own residence.


    Mother Yu and mother Chen live in the same room. Mother Chen has been sleeping deeply.


    Mother Yu was very depressed sitting on the bed. She turned her head and looked out of the window at the sky gradually brightening up. Suddenly, the cold light at the bottom of her eyes flashed. She quickly walked to mother Chen and cried out.


    "Mammy Chen, get up quickly. It''s a big deal."


    Mother Chen was startled by mother Yu''s cry and jumped up from the bed.


    "What happened? Who... "


    Mammy Yu immediately took mammy Chen''s arm and said in a low voice, "mammy Chen, there''s something I have to confess to you..."


    Seeing the solemn and incomparable appearance of mother Yu, mother Chen''s heart beat and looked at her.


    "What do you want to say, Mammy Yu?"


    The bottom of mother Yu''s eyes was a little dark, and then she said in a low voice: "I used the housekeeper to touch the kitchen line, and then put the sterilization medicine into the soup bowl of the princess when people didn''t pay attention. Now, the housekeeper went to find out the sandalwood that had knocked over the soup bowl of the crown princess, and has not come back yet. I suspect something happened to him At this time, we can''t wait to die, or we will be the next one to have an accident. "


    Mother Chen was shocked. She opened her eyes and stared at mother Yu for a long time.


    She was so scared that her face was pale and her whole body was constantly trembling. Then she quickly stepped back and wanted to draw the line with mammy Yu.


    "You did it yourself, Mammy Yu. It has nothing to do with me. You shouldn''t talk about us. I advise you to forget what you just said to me. I won''t expose you in front of the prince. Please let me go and don''t list me as your accomplice. "


    Then mammy Yu sneered and grabbed mammy Chen''s arm.


    "Mammy Chen is wrong. What''s the difference between what I did and what you did? We are all around the Empress Dowager. Once I am caught, do you think his highness can spare you? You and I have been grasshoppers on a boat for a long time. Now I have told you about it, and you are also the one who knows. It''s a big deal. Now you go to the crown prince''s place to report me. No one can tell the final result, whether you live or die. "


    "Besides that, you have another way to go. That is you try your best to help me. We two secretly send the high secret letter to the Empress Dowager and let her try to save our lives. Otherwise, once this matter is exposed to the prince, you and I will surely die... "Mother Chen''s eyes were full of fear, which was mixed with a lot of resentment and anger.


    She threw away mother Yu''s arm and yelled in a low voice: "mother Yu, it''s clear that you did it by yourself, but you want to pull me into the water? You You''re too vicious and mean, aren''t you


    Mammy Yu gave a noncommittal smile and raised her eyebrows slightly: "no malice, no black heart, I don''t even have the hope to live Mammy Chen, we are all grasshoppers on the boat from the beginning to the end. At this time, you have only one way to choose. That is to help me deliver the letter, otherwise we will wait here for the prince to send someone to kill us... "


    Mother Chen hated mother Yu so much that her teeth itched, but she was helpless.


    As mother Yu said, their lives have been tied together, and now she has no way back.


    If she wants to live, she has to do what mammy Yu says.


    Mammy Chen''s angry eyes were red. Looking at mammy Yu''s proud appearance, she wanted to rush forward and tear her.


    Unfortunately not.


    She had broken her teeth and had to swallow them.


    "Come on, how can I help you?" She closed her eyes and said in a dumb voice with muddy tears coming from the corners of her eyes.


    Mammy Yu succeeded in her treacherous plan. With a smile, she whispered to mammy Chen.


    Mother Chen took a lot of money and began to look for people to take the road.

 Chapter 594

    Don''t know, mother Chen took silver and letter just left soon, the bodyguard here then stormed into mother Yu''s room.


    Mother Yu was startled and asked them what they were doing.


    The bodyguard told the meaning of his Highness the prince to mammy Yu.


    If you take the initiative to recruit, you may be able to get immortality. If you don''t recruit, then everyone who comes into contact with the Housekeeper will be killed.


    Mammy Yu was so stupid on the spot that she was stunned in the same place. She didn''t expect that her royal highness would be so cold and didn''t leave any feelings.


    The bodyguard imprisons mother Yu''s hands and feet and drags her outside.


    Mammy Yu struggled hard to move the Empress Dowager out in an attempt to escape the disaster: "what are you doing? I''m the senior mother beside the Empress Dowager. I didn''t do anything. Why did you arrest me? "


    The bodyguards, no matter what they said or what they were struggling with, tied her up and dragged her out of the room.


    There was a panic in Mammy Yu''s heart, and she had the illusion that she wanted to see the king of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Chen hid the letter here, and with some silver, she shivered and went to the back door.


    Back door there is always a busy stream of servants in and out, but today, it is quiet and strange.


    Now it was almost bright, but she thought it was dark and cool, and there was something that frightened her to despair.


    Shivering, she tried to walk towards the door. Suddenly, a dark shadow came out of the slope, and a bright sword crossed her eyes.


    Mother Chen screamed with fright and sat down on the ground.


    "You Who are you and what do you want to do? "


    The bodyguard gradually showed his face and said in a cold voice, "it''s your Highness''s will that anyone who comes near the back door and tries to get in and out of it will be killed. You can have another chance to confess and be lenient. If you spit out the truth immediately, your highness will spare your life. But if you are stubborn and refuse to admit it, don''t blame the sword in my hand and cut off your brain. "


    The bodyguard said and slowly pulled out the scabbard.


    Mammy Chen opened her eyes and saw that the body of the sword was covered with blood. As the sword was drawn from the scabbard, there was even blood dripping.


    Mammy Chen was so scared that she turned pale.


    "These blood are the blood of those who try to muddle through. I hope you don''t let this sword add another ghost..." The bodyguard said, then raised the sword to aim at Chen Mammy''s neck.


    Mother Chen''s eyes were straight with fright. She trembled her tongue and kowtowed to her knees with crying voice.


    "Zhao I hope the bodyguard will spare my life. I''ve done it all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Yu was full of worries all the way, and the prince suddenly came to this move. She was worried that mother Chen''s cowardly nature would not be able to resist the first move.


    In case, mother Chen recruited, didn''t she sell her completely?


    According to the prince''s ruthless means, isn''t her life finished?


    Mother Yu is full of fear.


    Anxious forehead sweating, the whole person has some thoughts do not belong.


    She was worried and anxious. She only hoped that mother Chen could go out of the house smoothly and deliver the news to the Empress Dowager.


    Now, the only one who can save her life is the Empress Dowager.


    When the bodyguard escorted mother Yu to the dungeon, there were people standing around the door.


    It''s a little far away. At first, Mammy Yu didn''t see clearly.


    When she approached slowly and looked at it carefully, she saw Mother Chen kneeling on the ground with blood on her head.


    Boom, mother Yu''s head is blank.


    The bodyguard gave her a hard push, and mother Yu flopped and fell to the ground.


    Mother Chen heard the sound. When she saw Mother Yu, her eyes were full of resentment and anger.


    "Your Highness, it''s mother Yu who made it. She tried to pull the old slave into the water. The old slave was forced into the water, but was held by her, so she had to take a boat with her. Although the old slave was sent by the Empress Dowager to serve his highness, he wanted to serve his highness and Princess wholeheartedly since he entered the prince''s mansion. I didn''t expect that I was trapped by the old witch today. I beg your highness to forgive me for my life. It''s all done by mammy Yu. It has nothing to do with the old slave... "


    Mother Yu''s face is very white, no blood color, she silly Leng Leng''s head looks to the direction of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is sitting in a pavilion beside the dungeon door. He holds a white tea cup in one hand and squints at mother Yu.


    Mother Yu was so scared that she couldn''t care any more. She climbed on the ground and went to Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, mother Chen is lying. It''s the medicine she gave to the crown princess. In order to escape the crime, she deliberately blamed me for it. Please don''t be cheated by that vicious old slave. "


    Granny Chen got up from the ground and rushed to granny Yu. She grabbed her hair and slapped her cheek."Bah, you vicious old bitch, it''s you who drag me into the water, and you even try to slander me and let me take the blame for you? How can there be such a shameless and evil minded woman like you in this world? "


    Mother Yu was slapped in the face by mother Chen, and her cheek was already red and swollen.


    That slap slapped her mouth blood, dizzy brain up.


    She screamed and struggled, and the two of them fought together, constantly pulling each other''s hair and gnawing each other''s flesh.


    It''s like two mad dogs biting each other.


    Jun Moyuan watched this wonderful play with great interest.


    Yushan stood watching, her teeth itching with hatred. She screamed wildly in her heart. Let the two old slave dogs bite the dog and die.


    None of them is good.


    Sterilization soup, what a cruel punishment for women.


    Yushan couldn''t imagine that if yueqianlan really drank it, she would never have a baby in her life.


    A woman can''t have children - it''s more cruel than death.


    Mammy Yu and mammy Chen are in a tight fight, and they both hate each other to the extreme.


    A lot of hair has been torn off, and even the blood on the belt is frightening.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t lift his eyebrows from beginning to end.


    He sat there quietly, drinking tea quietly.


    It''s easy and easy.


    When the two men were exhausted and lying on the ground panting.


    Jun Mo yuan just put down the tea cup, a pair of eyes circulation cold, shot at the two mothers.


    He pursed his thin lips and said with a smile: "for the sake of you being the empress dowager, I will give you a hope of survival today. Since you both shirk your responsibility and refuse to admit it, the prince has decided that the one who survives between you two is the innocent and the one who dies is the murderer of the drug. "

 Chapter 595

    "At that time, the crown prince will report the situation to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager decided what to do with the murderer. It''s all up to the Empress Dowager and her family to decide whether to copy or punish the nine ethnic groups. Of course, the crown prince believes that the Empress Dowager is selfless. Besides, the victim is her granddaughter-in-law. She doesn''t have to have a dirty relationship with her grandson for the sake of one or two cheap slaves, does she? So, which is right and which is wrong? Let''s deal with it according to the law of survival of wild animals. The fittest survive, and the weak eat the law of the jungle. We''ll see who can live to the end. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s words made mammy Yu and mammy Chen''s eyes wide open in horror.


    Yushan''s deep breath slowly dispersed.


    She knew that her royal highness would not be soft hearted towards such evil slaves.


    According to her understanding of the prince, the person who survived will surely be of great use.


    Witness one person enough, and the other person must be dead.


    The prince''s method is more resolute and fierce than that of the moon.


    Because the power he holds is different, he has almost reached the point where his hands are covered with clouds and his hands are covered with rain. In his eyes, status and power are nothing at all.


    Therefore, he can do whatever he wants without considering other factors or avoiding others.


    There is a great momentum that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish.


    Behind this, it is obvious that the Empress Dowager is playing tricks.


    If this matter is handled by yueqianlan, it must be really difficult. After all, yueqianlan''s identity is really unable to compete with the Empress Dowager.


    However, junmoyuan is different. He is the crown prince of a country and the future emperor.


    Some people dare to prescribe medicine to his crown princess, which is not only a wanton defiance of imperial power, but also a challenge to the authority of his future crown prince. No matter what the result is, Jun Moyuan can''t stand it.


    "Count three, Prince, and you will begin If the last two people are not dead, then don''t blame the prince for being impolite and leaving no survivors. " Jun Mo yuan lightly lifted his eyes, coldly looking at the pavilion, kneeling on the ground, already scared to half the soul of the two Cheap slave cold voice said.


    Mammy Yu and mammy Chen trembled, and the bottom of each other''s eyes flickered with fear.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    "Let''s go, never die..." When the last word of junmoyuan fell, he grabbed two daggers and threw them to mammy Yu and mammy Chen.


    The daggers clang, impartial have inserted in their hands.


    Mammy Yu''s reaction is quick, and the bottom of her eyes passes a cold light. She quickly picks up the dagger and looks at mammy Chen, sobbing and yelling.


    "Mother Chen, in order to survive, she offended..."


    As soon as the words fell, mother Yu held up a dagger and stabbed mother Chen''s heart.


    Mother Chen was so frightened that she quickly dodged.


    She clenched her teeth and kicked mammy Chen. Then she grabbed the dagger in her hand and thrust it into mammy Yu''s shoulder.


    "Mammy Yu, you''ve made me come here, and you''ve even killed me. Now that you''ve put me to death, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    With a puff, the dagger pierced into mammy Yu''s flesh.


    Mother Yu cried out in pain and scolded mother Chen for being a cheap woman. Holding the dagger in her hand, she stabbed mother Chen''s thigh.


    Mother Chen was in a cold sweat, but she was biting her lip tightly. She pulled out the dagger and brought out a warm blood. The blood sprayed on her face. She lifted her sleeve and wiped it fiercely.


    Then, a trace of cold light passed by the bottom of her eyes, and the palm quickly grasped mammy Yu''s hair.


    The knife did not hesitate to go to mother Yu''s heart.


    Mother Yu was shocked. She struggled violently, trying to get out of mother Chen''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, mother Chen''s strength is infinite, and mother Yu is not her rival at all.


    Although both of them have been in the palace for many years, working beside the empress dowager, mother Yu has always been specialized in serving the Empress Dowager''s daily life, so she has not been contaminated with any physical or heavy work for decades.


    Mother Yu, who has always been afraid to work hard, is an opponent of mother Chen, who is doing sweeping work in the outer hall.


    Over the years, Chen Ma Ma has not practiced anything else, but she has developed a healthy body and brute force.


    Generally, a woman about her age is not her rival at all.


    Mother Yu felt a burst of despair. She seemed to feel that death was coming towards her step by step.


    She quickly cried out: "mother Chen, please forgive me, I don''t want to die..."


    Mother Chen snorted coldly: "if you don''t want to die, I will die. Mother Yu, you are responsible for all this... "


    As soon as she spoke, she heard a sound, and the sharp blade was inserted into mammy Yu''s heart.


    Mammy Chen clenched her teeth, exhausted all her strength, and constantly sent the sharp blade to her body.


    Once and twice, until the handle of the sharp blade was about to sink into the bloody wound, Mammy Chen stopped.Mother Yu opened her eyes and looked at mother Chen incredulously.


    Her mouth was slightly open, and her whole body was very stiff. She couldn''t move. She just felt that her blood was gushing out at a very fast speed.


    Cold, wave after wave, she felt her heart would not jump.


    Then, she was dark in front of her eyes, and she was pushed back by mammy Chen.


    Her pupils were shrinking, and she wanted to confess to her royal highness, but she never had a chance to say it again.


    Her eyes were staring at the rising dawn in the sky.


    Unfortunately, the dawn was the last light she saw. The pain of her body had already become numb, and all her senses were completely unconscious at this moment.


    With a mouthful of blood, she seemed to see a beautiful red rainbow.


    Mother Yu''s breath was broken when she was bleeding.


    Mother Chen''s legs were weak and weak, and she fell to her knees with a puff.


    She lost the bloody dagger and quickly climbed towards Jun Mo yuan. Not far from the pavilion, she stopped and kowtowed.


    "Your Highness, I''ve asked you to do it. No matter what your highness asks me to do, I have no choice..."


    Jun Mo yuan canthus overflow a smile, light of UM.


    Then he took a cup of tea, drank a mouthful of tea, and looked at Xiang Yushan: "deal with mother Yu''s body, send her to the empress dowager, and say that mother Yu has already committed suicide."


    Yushan was startled and said, "will this annoy the Empress Dowager?"


    Jun Moyuan looked at Yushan with some humor: "you followed the princess for so long, or so stupid?"


    Yushan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he laughed: "Your Highness, how can you compare with your Highness''s master


    Jun Moyuan nodded noncommittally: "yes, after all, there are too few smart people. And you, too stupid... "

 Chapter 596

    Yushan''s face is slightly a report, quickly kneel down to plead guilty.


    But Jun Mo yuan got up slowly, unfolded his folding fan, and glanced at the bloody corpse on the ground not far away.


    "Have you ever heard of the word" guilty conscience "? Empress dowager, she will secretly dispose of mother Yu''s body, rather than make a big fuss, because it''s a trouble for the prince. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan''s words have come true.


    Yushan sent someone to send mother Yu''s body to the Empress Dowager. The people there didn''t say a word.


    The Empress Dowager even rewarded some precious medicinal materials for yueqianlan to tonify her body.


    The most important thing is that the Empress Dowager of Shouan Palace said that it was mammy Yu who dared to murder the crown princess in a short time.


    She wanted to send some slaves to serve the prince and princess, but she didn''t want to cause a disaster. She also had the responsibility that she couldn''t escape.


    Therefore, she issued a decree, not only will be more than the door of mother Yu.


    Moreover, all the maids who gave her to the prince''s palace were recalled. The recall was not to be recalled to the palace, but to be sent to the military camp as prostitutes.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan wakes up, she finds that the sky is bright, and there is even sunlight shining on her bed through the window lattice.


    She slowly opened her eyes, a trance.


    She had a deep and good sleep.


    No nightmares, no insomnia, even wake up, the whole person feel energetic.


    Yueqianlan slowly sat up, but when she didn''t want to get up, she inadvertently pulled the sensitive part of her body, and then she felt waves of pain from her body.


    She slightly frowned, stretched out her hand to move, and the silky brocade fell from her.


    She looked down at the clavicle, and there were ambiguous blue and purple marks everywhere.


    The cheek of the month thousand LAN is tiny a heat, gradually red rise.


    Not the inch of the body, there are traces on the body, let her suddenly think of last night she and Jun Mo yuan experienced a wonderful unforgettable night.


    Junmoyuan is sometimes domineering, sometimes powerful, and sometimes gentle.


    He embodied all his facets in her.


    This kind of junmoyuan is very charming.


    Once yueqianlan thought of it, she would blush and heart beat. His smiling face, rather than a smile, slowly emerged in her mind.


    The lips Cape of the moon thousand LAN, lightly of hook up.


    He muttered in a low voice: "what a monster."


    Yushan has done everything according to junmoyuan''s command, and is waiting for yueqianlan to wake up outside.


    At that time, she was leaning against the soft collapse, shallow squinting to rest.


    Although the movement of the inner room was very light, Yushan''s ear power was very good. She suddenly opened her eyes, quickly fell down, lifted the curtain and walked into the inner room.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Yueqianlan sits on the bed, stretches, squints at the warm sunshine, and then turns to Yushan.


    "Well, I had a good night''s sleep."


    Yushan pursed her lips and laughed. She got close to yueqianlan and squatted in front of yueqianlan. She blinked at yueqianlan with her big eyes.


    Her eyes were full of envy, but there was no envy.


    "Miss, you''ve had a very good night''s sleep. I envy you so much. I didn''t even close my eyes that night. Now I''m sleepy. " Yushan''s voice with a trace of coquetry, depends on the moon Qianlan''s knee, quite a means of inviting favor.


    This sentence is a good reminder to yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan was slightly shocked, and then she remembered what happened last night. She remembered that she wanted to wait for the news from sandalwood.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan seems to be crazy, pestering her endlessly.


    She was tired all night, aching all over, and couldn''t get up with heavy eyelids.


    Isn''t sandalwood also delayed?


    But looking at Yushan''s shining eyes, she took Yushan''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "What happened?"


    Yushan narrowed her eyes and laughed: "master, you are so lucky. His royal highness, he did everything for you. His highness took only half a night to take care of yesterday''s affair


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash over a silk surprised, pursed the lips petal.


    "Find out who''s behind it?"


    "According to the confession of mammy Chen, this medicine was given by mammy Yu at the will of the Empress Dowager. Mammy Yu borrowed the medicine from the housekeeper At first, Mammy Yu wanted mammy Chen to carry the black pot for her. Unfortunately, heaven''s net was wide and clear. Who is responsible for the evil Mother Yu is dead. She was killed by mother Chen herself. " The bottom of Yushan''s eyes flashed a smile and whispered back.


    Yue Qianlan holds her hand. The planner behind this incident is the Empress Dowager. She is not surprised at all.


    But to her surprise, mother Chen actually killed mother Yu, which is incredible.So Yushan explained the whole story to yueqianlan.


    After listening to yueqianlan, my heart is pounding.


    So, from the beginning, Jun Moyuan had already guessed the person who drugged her.


    The reason why he didn''t let her interfere was that he didn''t want her to meet the Empress Dowager directly.


    After all, she offended the empress dowager, but she had 10000 reasons to punish her with any one crime.


    But when he offended the empress dowager, it was another story.


    The weight of a country''s future crown prince is not just talk.


    The power in Jun Mo yuan''s hands is enough to destroy everything that the Empress Dowager has planned for many years in a fury.


    However, some things, until that step, no one will go.


    But when the rabbit is in a hurry, she will bite people. The Empress Dowager is full of fear and preparedness for Jun Moyuan, but she is also a bit afraid.


    Junmoyuan does not let yueqianlan interfere in this matter, which is a disguised protection of yueqianlan, but also a warning to the Empress Dowager.


    This time, she''s OK. If something happens to her and she really drinks that bowl of soup, then no one can stop Jun Moyuan from doing something crazy.


    Although he has no real power now, it''s only superficial.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom gush over a silk warmth, the heart is full of move.


    He is always so kind to her.


    So good, she seems to spend the rest of her life making up for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuefu.


    At the beginning of the month, the courtyard was completely renovated after a night''s cleaning.


    The next day, Shen Yuting went to yuechuying''s yard. She narrowed her eyes slightly. It was exquisite everywhere, and there was a half cold and depressed look in the past.


    This is the eye of King Jing, so Yue Shengfeng also began to flatter his fourth daughter?


    Sure enough, who has the use value, who can bring glory to the moon family, who can get the attention of Yue Shengfeng.


    Shen Yuting is dignified at the bottom of her heart. She holds a smiling face and asks for the warm and cold at the beginning of the month.


    After sitting for a while in yuechu''s courtyard, Shen Yuting returns to yueqinghua.

 Chapter 597

    Yue Qinghua leans on the soft collapse, squints at her and asks, "I heard that after the LORD left yesterday, he went to his father to take care of his four younger sisters. So last night, my father sent a lot of servant girls and old women to the fourth sister, and sent a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and silk? "


    Shen Yuting didn''t have the heart to hide from her, so she told yueqinghua what she saw.


    The more she listened, the more angry she was.


    She was so angry that she stood up and broke everything in the house.


    For several days in a row, yueqinghua heard that yuechuying had something to do with her, and she was very anxious.


    In addition to pregnancy, her temper is more irritable, and she always gets angry. The servant girls and servants in her yard dare not go out for fear that they will make her suffer.


    Yue Shengfeng still turned a blind eye, completely ignoring the state and letting Yue Qinghua make trouble.


    Shen Yuting tried to persuade her several times, but she couldn''t help it. If she held her anger in her stomach, it would be even worse for her child''s body, so she gradually didn''t care.


    Three days later, Jun Lengyan finally came to Yuefu.


    But he didn''t want to, he still didn''t come to see yueqinghua.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he walked towards yuechuying.


    Jun Lengyan in the beginning of the month Ying there, stayed for a long time, the month leaning China sit and stand uneasy, walking back and forth in the room.


    The fire in my heart seems to have reached my throat.


    She clenched her lips, clenched her fists, and was in a state of tyranny.


    The maid in the room dare not breathe and dare not say a word to her.


    Shen Yuting sighed a little and held Yue Qinghua''s arm: "Qinghua, don''t turn, I''m dizzy by your turn..."


    With red eyes, Yueqing Huatong looks at Shen Yuting.


    "I can''t I have to see the Lord now He hasn''t come to see me for a long time. I''m the right side of his wife, his woman. I''m still pregnant with his child, but he didn''t come to see me. Instead, he left me to see the fox spirit of the fourth sister. I can''t swallow it. I''m not willing to... "


    Shen Yuting was so anxious that her forehead was sweating that she quickly comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry, or I''ll go to find out the situation there first? Your identity is different. If you go straight in, outsiders don''t know what happened? If this matter is spread out, it will damage King Jing''s reputation. Then king Jing will be angry with you. You lie down and I''ll go there to have a look. If you see the Lord, I''ll say, you''ll have a stomachache. Let the Lord come to see you... "


    Yue Qinghua had no choice but to nod her head.


    It''s better to let Shen Yuting go and have a look than to wait and see if she doesn''t know the situation there.


    Shen Yuting appeases Yue Qinghua, then takes two servant girls and goes to Yue Chuying''s yard in a hurry.


    When I arrived at the gate of the hospital, the sound of the piano came out.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Shen Yuting was relieved for no reason.


    As long as two people have not reached the last step, then everything is easy to plan.


    If, at the beginning of this month, Ying became king Jing''s man, he could cook mature rice with raw rice. The overall situation has been decided, and no one can do anything about it.


    Shen Yuting smiles and enters the yard. Two servant girls come over from a distance and salute Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting asked them to get up with a smile, and then said: "please go in and report to the prince. The side concubine will have some stomachache. Can you please go to see the side concubine..."


    One of the servant girls answered quickly and went into the room quickly.


    Shen Yuting will wait outside the door, after all, the identity is different, the LORD did not summon, she is not directly rash into disturb him.


    Shen Yuting waited for a while, then saw that servant girl hurriedly come out to return a way.


    "Five aunts, the prince said, since the side imperial concubine body is unwell, that asks a imperial doctor to come over to see. The Lord gave him a waist token, saying that he would send a slave to the palace to come to the imperial doctor. "


    The servant girl said, then handed that waist card to Shen Yuting.


    The smile on Shen Yuting''s face was slightly frozen, her face was slightly white, then she was stunned for a long time, and then she took it slowly.


    She left the yard full of anxiety. Before leaving the yard, she subconsciously looked back at the curtain.


    At this time, a servant girl just opened the door curtain and brought some refreshments in.


    The curtain of the door opened a crack, Shen Yuting saw Jun Leng Yan and Yue Chuying in the room very close to each other.


    Shen Yuting stops and looks carefully. Then she sees that yuechuying is almost leaning against King Jing. King Jing holds her hand as if she is teaching yuechuying to play the piano?


    Shen Yuting''s heart is beating.


    She quickly took back her sight and hurriedly went back to yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua was also anxious. She thought Shen Yuting would bring King Jing back, but she didn''t want to come back alone.


    Yue Qinghua quickly grabbed Shen Yuting''s hand and asked, "where''s the Lord?"Shen Yuting wants to talk and stop looking at the moon, face hard to see the pole.


    Yue Qinghua looks at her like this. What else does she not understand?


    She is slightly a Zheng, the Mou bottom passes a trace of ruthless fierce dark awn.


    "Is that bitch yuechuying seducing the Lord? She dominated the Lord, so the Lord knew that I had a stomachache, but he would not come to see me? Is it true that my side imperial concubine, as well as the children in my stomach, can''t match the first profit of a month? Auntie, tell me, what does King Jing want to do? "


    Shen Yuting''s face is as white as paper. Her wrist is held by yueqinghua, where it hurts badly.


    She slightly frowned and patted yueqinghua''s hand: "Qinghua, you let go of my hand first, you hurt me."


    Yueqinghua''s eyes are full of resentment and unwillingness, and flashing with strong anger.


    She clenched her teeth, released Shen Yuting, held her hand, and went to the door without saying a word.


    Shen Yuting was surprised and quickly came forward to hold her.


    "Qinghua, where are you going?"


    "I want to see how the cunt and fox spirit of yuechuying seduced the Lord." The month inclines China, cold voice laughs a way.


    Shen Yuting tightly pulls her, is does not let her leave, immediately she sighs.


    "When I went, it seemed that the LORD was teaching her to play the piano. They were very close and ambiguous. If you go at this time, the scene is very noisy and ugly. It''s not good for you... "


    Yue Qinghua feels that she is going to be driven crazy.


    She sat back on the soft floor, her eyes red and swollen, and she cried.


    "I''m going crazy, I''m going to be tortured and crazy. Lord, why did he do this to me? He likes who can''t, why just like, let me most despise, most hate the beginning of the month surplus ah? Yuechuying and I are sisters. If he accepts her into the government, maybe the whole city of Kyoto will have to see my jokes. What face do I have to face in the noble women''s circle of Kyoto City? My sister robbed my husband. Oh This is a big joke... "

 Chapter 598

    Shen Yuting looks ugly. At this moment, she doesn''t know what to say to comfort Yue Qinghua.


    Let Yue Qinghua cry and smile, gnash her teeth to vent.


    Of course, it is also necessary to smash a lot of things.


    After a long time, Yue Qinghua''s mood gradually calmed down.


    She stroked her excited heart to calm down gradually.


    Shen Yuting looked at her with some worry: "Qinghua, do you want to call a doctor? Is there anything wrong with your stomach


    Yue Qinghua bit her lip and shook her head. A cold light burst out from the bottom of her eyes.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine Since Wang Ye likes Si Mei so much, I have to give her a big gift for everything I say... "


    Shen Yuting holds Yue Qinghua''s hand: "this matter, you should not be too impulsive. You''d better inform Zhinian about it. He may have a more secure way."


    The month tilts China Mou light to twinkle: "can, you write to inform cousin first."


    So Shen Yuting wrote a letter.


    Then he sent a boy who could be trusted by Su RI to send the letter out of Yuefu.


    Unexpectedly, with the letter in his hand, he just went out of Yuefu and turned a corner. While there was no one around, he quickly opened the envelope and scanned it roughly.


    After browsing, he put the letter back in the envelope, and then went to Shen''s house as if nothing had happened.


    The boy gave the letter to the housekeeper of the Shen family and got a big reward. He left the Shen family happily.


    After leaving the Shen family, he turned a few corners, secretly looked behind, and no one followed him, so he went to yuelingxuan.


    After entering yuelingxuan, he sat down in the hall, ordered some famous dishes, and let the man serve a jar of wine.


    After a while, the man served the wine and served the dishes. Taking advantage of the gap, the boy would see the contents of the envelope and whisper it out in a whisper.


    "The fifth aunt sent a letter to the Shen family. The content of the letter was to find a way to deal with the fourth miss yuechuying..."


    The man''s eyes flashed. He raised his voice and told the guest to have a good meal. If you need anything, you can call at any time.


    He nodded, picked up his chopsticks and began to drink and eat.


    But the man left the hall and went to the second floor to find Cuiyu, who was being ordered to buy.


    "jade girl, we have inserted the eye liner of the moon house."


    Cuiyu stops her work, squints at the man and smiles softly.


    The news was soon sent to the prince''s house and handed to Yushan.


    Jade Shan get the news, hurriedly went to the bedroom of the month thousand LAN, informed the month thousand LAN.


    At that time, yueqianlan was grinding and practicing calligraphy. When she heard Yushan''s reply, she hooked her lips and chuckled.


    "Are they finally going to do it again? We don''t have to do anything. Let''s wait and wait for the hare... "


    The bottom of Yushan''s eyes flashed a smile and answered with a smile.


    Two days later, Yue Qinghua got up early in the morning, dressed delicately, and took the initiative to go to Yue Chuying''s yard with a gift.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying hurriedly came out to meet her. With a smile, Yue Qinghua pretended to hold her hand affectionately.


    "Four younger sisters don''t be so polite. We are all a family. It''s just normal for my elder sister to come to see my younger sister. There''s no need to be so worried."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was surprised at the bottom of her heart. She felt that today''s yueqinghua was really hard to catch. Although the smile was gentle, it made her feel cold for no reason.


    However, she still has to do a good job in the courtesy of ANN and Shi.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying bowed slightly and gave a gift to Yue Qinghua in fear.


    "Second sister, although we are sisters, you are now the imperial concubine of King Jing. Even in the moon family, I have to do my best, otherwise I will let others see jokes and laugh at our daughter who doesn''t know etiquette. "


    Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Chuying''s tender white cheek. After a few days, the younger sister seems to be reborn and become another person.


    Like yueqianlan before, her life seems to have been greatly improved. No matter what clothes she wears or her own temperament, yueqinghua looks very dazzling.


    She secretly clenched her teeth, clenched her handkerchief, and scolded the fox spirit.


    However, on yueqinghua''s face, she still smiles and raises yuechuying in person. The two sisters sit down in the room.


    The servant girls immediately served tea and sent cakes to the table.


    Yue Qinghua picked up a piece of cake and laughed mildly: "I''ve never been to my sister''s place. Now the yard is really different from before. Look at the potted plants in the courtyard and the tables and chairs in the room. They are exquisite everywhere. It''s no less than me. After all, sooner or later, it''s the Lord''s person. Naturally, this residence can''t be too shabby. According to me, my father used to favor one over the other. We are all sisters. I don''t know what he thinks. It''s not good to be so eccentric all the time. "


    "Four younger sisters, it''s a blessing for you to be able to work hard and get the favor of the Lord. From then on, our sisters will serve the Lord well, and then they will go to the palace to support each other, and we will go further and further. "At the beginning of the month, the color of surprise flashed across her eyes. She didn''t expect that yueqinghua would say that.


    This is a good indication of her tolerance and magnanimity. It also shows that she doesn''t mind about yuechuying and King Jing.


    At the beginning of the month, the story of Ying and King Jing was well known in the mansion.


    And Yue Qinghua''s reaction these days is also expected by everyone. It''s that she wants to kill people every day.


    Whenever you meet something that doesn''t go well, it''s smashing things and punishing the slaves around you.


    Yesterday, I almost killed a servant girl.


    Today, I do not know why, suddenly changed the spleen, the whole person as if completely transformed into another person.


    Yueqing Huasi didn''t care. Yuechu Ying was surprised. She continued to hold yuechu Ying''s hand and said with a smile: "recently, because of pregnancy and vomiting, I didn''t have a good appetite, so I asked the kitchen to prepare some refreshing and delicious snacks. I didn''t have anything to give you, so I brought those snacks and let my sister have a taste. If my sister likes it, I''ll let the kitchen do more. In the future, when my sister is pregnant, she can also eat like this. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying shook his head: "second sister, this is carefully prepared for you by the kitchen. My sister has a good appetite. How can I ask for the second sister''s things? Second sister is too polite."


    "You''re welcome, ha ha And because I''m pregnant, many new clothes that I haven''t sewed yet have no chance to wear. I think, put there to suck ash is also suck ash, might as well send to four younger sister to wear. You and I are similar in shape, so we should be able to wear Come on, take those clothes and show them to Si Mei... " Yue Qinghua said with a smile and turned to look at the girl beside him.


    The servant girl moves very quickly and presents the clothes she brings with her in front of Yue Chuying.

 Chapter 599

    At the beginning of the month, Ying looked up and saw that all the clothes were exquisite and beautiful. The embroidery on the clothes seemed to be real, and the feathers were as beautiful as life.


    And the color of the clothes, is also beautiful, at the beginning of the month, you can''t help but eyes light slightly bright.


    I have to say that these clothes are really rare.


    She is too big to wear such beautiful clothes.


    Even if her life is better now, she doesn''t dare to waste it and wear these gorgeous robes.


    "Second sister, how does this make you happy? Even if you can''t wear it now, you can still wear it when you have a baby These clothes are so gorgeous that I really can''t enjoy them. " At the beginning of the month, with a trace of fear, he quickly shirked.


    Yue Qinghua stares angrily at Yue Chuying: "sister, we are sisters. What can''t we give away? After you entered King Jing''s house, we are a family. We are all moon family. When we get to the palace, we are the closest sisters. As long as the sisters are single-minded, no matter how charming the women in the backyard of the palace are, they can never make trouble under the eyes of the sisters outside. In the past, maybe my elder sister has something wrong with me. I hope that my elder sister will forgive me for my previous sins. "


    "After all, from now on, whenever my sister has something, I would like to share it with her. These days, I want to understand that there will be countless other women in the future. Instead of letting other women share the Lord, I wish it were my own sister. At least our close relatives So, mine is yours. You don''t have to be polite. Otherwise, I''m really angry. "


    Yue Qinghua''s words can be described as an expression of true feelings.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes were slightly red and moved.


    "Second sister You I thought, you know what happened between King Jing and me, you would strongly oppose, even break the sisterhood relationship with me. It''s my sister after all. I''m sorry for my sister, but I didn''t expect that I had such a fate with Wang Ye. I I like him for a long time. I really can''t control myself. I didn''t expect that, sister, you actually agreed with me and the Lord? "


    Originally, whether Yue Qinghua agrees or not will not change any outcome.


    Yue Qinghua has already seen through this point. What she hides under her forced smile is a heart full of anger and jealousy.


    She was eager to tear up the first profit of the month.


    But she is still strong from endure, the Mou bottom face all takes the harmonious like the spring breeze smile.


    "Well You are always better than others. You and I are the gold of the moon family. After you enter the mansion, you must be the side concubine. Side imperial concubine''s position, then no one can sit on again, no matter how those women in the mansion toss about, they are just humble concubines. As long as our sisters join hands, the position of Princess Jing will belong to us sooner or later. " Yue Qinghua tightly holds Yue Chuying''s hand and says with a smile.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying nodded and said yes.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Chuying with a soft and happy look. She can''t help sneering.


    Immediately, the two sisters held hands and said a lot of intimate words.


    Until, outside the door someone came to pass, King Jing arrived.


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to sweep a silk dark awn, immediately hastily get up.


    The next moment, Jun Lengyan opened the door curtain and stepped in.


    Behind him, there are several lads holding trays.


    Yue Qinghua has a look at the exquisite hairpin ring jewelry.


    She can''t help but feel cold in the bottom of her heart. King Jing has never given her these things.


    And also personally sent, it can be imagined that today''s King Jing on the beginning of the month in the end is how much heart.


    With a smile, Yue Qinghua hurriedly comes forward and gives a gift to Jun Lengyan: "is the Lord here? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Jun Lengyan saw the moon in here, can''t help but glance at the bottom of the eyes a little surprised.


    He came over, picked up yueqinghua and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Yue Qinghua said with a friendly smile: "I came here to see if my fourth sister lacks anything to eat and wear. Fortunately, the Emperor gave me something a few days ago. I don''t need it now, so I want to give it to her."


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang is light, swept those pastries and clothes that pour China to send over next month.


    He looked at the beginning of the moon, and then his cold eyes turned mild.


    "Do you like it?"


    At the beginning of the month, Ying quickly put on a smile, and Wen Sheng said, "the second sister''s gift is the best. I''ve never worn such a gorgeous and exquisite robe since I was young. It''s hard for me to shirk the second sister''s heart. If the Lord allows me, I still want to keep it. "


    This is the olive branch that Yue Qinghua throws at her. She has to go on what she says.


    Otherwise, after entering the palace, the two sisters will not get along with each other. That''s a big deal.


    What''s more, Yue Qinghua has no idea what to do, and she''s going to look at it.


    Yueqing Hua''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the corners of his mouth are grinning. They are almost to his ears.


    "Since the Lord is here, I''ll go back first. Fourth sister, please serve him well. Now that I have a body, even if I want to serve, I can''t do it.... "Yue Qinghua said, but she didn''t wait for yuechuying''s reaction or answer. She gently smiles at Jun Lengyan, then turns around and goes out of the door.


    Out of the door that moment, her mouth is still hanging a smile.


    The whole person is like a spring breeze. People who don''t know think that she has met something good.


    God knows, she''s going crazy.


    King Jing just came back from the early morning, but he didn''t go anywhere. He got so many treasures and came here with great interest.


    Since she was born in Yuefu, this is her first time to see Jun Lengyan.


    Clearly she is pregnant with his child, she is his right woman, but now, like a third party, she has to leave space for them to get along with, and she has to leave with a smile.


    Oh, hate. She hates it.


    In the palm of my hand, I had already been pinched by my nails.


    For several days in a row, Yue Qinghua''s attitude towards Yue Chuying was extremely kind and enthusiastic.


    She is taking advantage of Jun Lengyan not at the time, come to find the beginning of the month surplus to talk.


    After a few days together, the two sisters have become more and more harmonious.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying gradually put down his guard and began to choose to believe in yueqinghua.


    Yueqinghua tries her best to be nice to yuechuying. Whenever she has something, she will share it with yuechuying for the first time.


    Shen Yuting sometimes followed them. Seeing that their sisters were as good as ever, she couldn''t help joking: "Qing Hua, I''m jealous that you''re so nice to miss four. I''m sitting here and I feel like a transparent person, totally ignored by you. "


    Yue Qinghua glared at Shen Yuting: "aunt, you and my mother are sisters, but I and Chuying are also sisters. The relationship between sisters is naturally the closest."

 Chapter 600

    "Oh, I can''t refute the truth, ha ha..." Shen Yuting laughs.


    Yue Qinghua also smiles.


    At the beginning of the month, the bottom of Ying''s eyes passed by a trace of dark awn, and then she pursed her lips and laughed.


    In the days of Yuefu, there are no waves or waves, and it is extremely calm.


    But Yue Chuying knows that this calm is just the surface, and I''m afraid it''s already turbulent.


    Three days passed unconsciously.


    The prince''s mansion and yueqianlan are busy these days. In the daytime, she will go to yuelingxuan and Yueji gambling house to check the business books.


    The business of these two shops is booming and more prosperous.


    Yue Qianlan is the master, planning to build a bridge between Cuiyu and Lu Qi''er, and have their wedding done early.


    But Cuiyu doesn''t want to. She claims that she will wait until the overall situation is settled, or she won''t agree.


    Lu Qi Er obeys Cui Yu''s will in everything.


    It''s not easy to be reluctant.


    These days, she looks at the booming business, and wants to open another pawnshop.


    Lu Qi Er gave a lot of suggestions, and Yue Qianlan left the matter to Lu Qi Er.


    About pawnshop shopkeeper candidates, also let Lu Qier to choose.


    The Shen family''s business has plummeted these days.


    Shen Zhinian''s health is good and bad. He drinks medicine every day, but the disease doesn''t get any better.


    Mrs. Shen was so anxious that she couldn''t help it. She asked the Empress Dowager to show Shen Zhinian the Ming doctor beside her.


    Ming Yanyu has been worried about Xianfei''s illness these days. She endures the condemnation and guilt of conscience every day.


    Got this opportunity, can go out of the palace, Ming Yanyu did not want to agree.


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager didn''t object. She thoughtfully saw Yanyu and let her out of the palace.


    Ming Yanyu comes to Shen''s house with Mrs. Shen.


    At the moment when she followed Mrs. Shen into Shen Zhinian''s study, Shen Zhinian just looked up to her side. At this moment, Shen Zhinian''s brush in his hand unconsciously fell on the proclamation.


    His eyes light slightly a bright, Zheng Leng of looking at bright misty rain for a long time.


    The amazing color at the bottom of his eyes could not be covered up.


    "Mother, who is this?"


    The Empress Dowager of the Palace said with a smile, "Oh, the doctor Your health is getting worse these days. I''m worried about you, so I specially asked Dr. ming to come and have a look for you. Dr. Ming''s medical skill is very good, and she can definitely cure your disease... "


    Ming Yanyu chuckles at Shen Zhinian, and then says with ease, "master Shen''s face is not good. Please hold out your hand. I''ll feel your pulse for you..."


    Ming Yanyu''s smile is bright and beautiful, which makes Shen Zhinian''s eyes twinkle.


    Looking at her son''s gaffe, Mrs. Shen took Shen Zhinian to a seat.


    "Let Dr. Ming see it quickly..."


    Ming Yanyu puts down the medicine box and approaches Shen Zhinian, holding Shen Zhinian''s arm in her slender white hand.


    Shen Zhinian''s body trembled slightly, and an inexplicable excitement surged in his chest.


    The wrist was held by Ming Yanyu, like a fire burning.


    Although his aunt Shen Yuting and Yue Qinghua are gorgeous, Ming Yanyu''s beauty, in his eyes, is better than both of them.


    This kind of beauty made his heart palpitate -


    Ming Yanyu held his breath for a long time, and just felt Shen Zhinian''s body clearly.


    She moved away her finger and fixed her eyes on Shen Zhinian: "in fact, it''s not a big problem for young master Shen. Some time ago, because he was too excited, his Qi and blood attacked his heart and he vomited blood. Now the body looks weak, but in fact, master Shen still has heart disease. If the heart disease is not good, the body naturally becomes weak day by day. "


    Mrs. Shen nervously looked at Ming Yanyu: "what Dr. Ming means is that Zhinian is not seriously ill?"


    Ming Yanyu nodded with a smile: "well, Mrs. Shen doesn''t have to worry. I''ll give you a prescription to nourish your body. As long as master Shen takes the medicine on time, don''t worry too much. His health will get better day by day. "


    "Well, doctor Ming, just give me a prescription. I''ll take it now and let the slave under me get the medicine." Mrs. Shen was so happy that she quickly returned with a smile.


    Shen Zhinian quickly asked someone to grind the paper. Ming Yanyu said thanks with a smile, so Shi ran went to the desk, picked up the brush and wrote the prescription.


    Shen Zhinian looked down at her handwriting. It was very beautiful.


    At least, in his perception, she is the only one who writes the best.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her son''s expression. She could not help sighing.


    Before, there had always been people coming to talk to each other. Unfortunately, Shen Zhinian didn''t see any of them. He said that all the women in this world are just mediocre and vulgar.


    Mrs. Shen once suspected that her son had the idea of becoming a monk, so she didn''t mention marriage.Now it seems that it''s not that his son doesn''t like women, but that he doesn''t meet the people who really impress him.


    The appearance and conduct of the Ming doctors were much higher than those of the women.


    The bottom of Mrs. Shen''s eyes was shining. She couldn''t help thinking that if doctor Ming married Shen Zhinian, wouldn''t the relationship between the Shen family and the Empress Dowager be closer?


    Now who in Shouan palace doesn''t know that the Empress Dowager loves the Ming doctor so much that she really treats him as her own granddaughter.


    Whatever is easy to use, delicious, easy to wear, is the first time tight Ming Yanyu.


    The more Mrs. Shen thought about it, the more excited she was.


    Ming Yanyu opened the prescription and handed it to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen happily went out and sent someone to fill the medicine.


    In the room, only Shen Zhinian and Ming Yanyu were left for a moment.


    Ming Yanyu smiles at Shen Zhinian and says something to comfort him. Then he arranges the medicine box while speaking.


    Shen Zhinian sat there, staring at her.


    When Ming Yanyu''s medicine box was packed, Shen Zhinian asked in a low voice: "where is Ming girl from?"


    In fact, he knows more about Ming Yanyu.


    After all, he has a lot to do with the Wei family of King Jing. Ming Yanyu and his royal highness have some connections, but it''s the first time to meet face to face.


    What Shen Zhinian doesn''t understand is that Ming Yanyu was the person beside the prince at the beginning. How did he leave Kyoto and catch up with the Empress Dowager?


    He wanted to know what Ming Yanyu and his royal highness fell out over.


    As a result, Ming Yanyu took refuge with the Empress Dowager.


    Ming Yanyu replied with a smile: "I''m from Lincheng. The reason why I came to Kyoto is that his Highness the prince was infected with cold. My father and I treated him. In order to ensure that his illness did not get worse on the road, my father and I left Lincheng and came to Kyoto. When his Highness the prince got well, my father and I also left Kyoto, but we didn''t want to pass the Buddhist temple on the mountain when we met the Empress Dowager. By chance, I treated the Empress Dowager''s health. She had many diseases, so I stayed with her for a long time. "

 Chapter 601

    "Oh? Listen to miss Ming''s meaning, you won''t stay with the Empress Dowager more? " Shen Zhinian quickly grasped the meaning behind her words just by her words, so he frowned and asked.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes were a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her mind would be broken by Shen Zhinian''s words.


    "After all, I''m not from the palace. The Empress Dowager also promised me that she would let me go after her health." With these words, Ming Yanyu immediately changed the topic: "master Shen''s body is OK, just relax, don''t get entangled in a certain place, and your mind will gradually open up. Take medicine on time. I think master Shen will get better day by day. "


    With these words, Ming Yanyu carries the medicine box and walks towards the door with a smile.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes flashed slightly. He sat on the chair and didn''t move. His eyes looked at Ming Yanyu''s back.


    "Miss Ming, I need your help on one thing. I wonder if you would like to help? "


    Ming Yanyu''s steps, slowly turned to look at Shen Zhinian.


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Zhinian made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Ming, you don''t have to go in a hurry. I''ll let the next people come up for the last tea. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes flash slightly, condensing Shen Zhinian.


    "Mr. Shen has something to say. Don''t beat around the bush. If it''s not for hurting people''s lives, or something harmful to nature and reason. For Mrs. Shen''s sake, I''m willing to help. "


    Shen Zhinian chuckled, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Since Miss Ming says so, I won''t beat about the bush. I think Miss Ming should know our relationship with the moon family, right? My eldest aunt''s daughter Yue Qinghua is now the side concubine of King Jing. Now that she has just been pregnant, she may not feel well these two days, so Qing Hua asked me to find some famous doctors for her outside to have a look for her. I think few people in the world can surpass Miss Ming''s medical skills, so I want to invite Miss ming to help Qinghua in Yuefu to have a look... "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes were full of imperceptible Li Mang, which she could have refused.


    Besides, I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of King Jing''s residence.


    But now she hesitated.


    As for the hesitation, no one understood the contradiction and tangle in her heart.


    After thinking for a long time, Ming Yanyu finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go to Yuefu to treat the side concubine of King Jing."


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes passed a trace of cold light, and then he chuckled.


    This matter soon spread to the prince''s residence.


    Yue Qianlan hears that Shen Zhinian actually pulls in Ming Yanyu. She is surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    Put the pieces on the desk, she frowned and pondered.


    What does Ming Yanyu want to do?


    Jun Moyuan arranged for her to leave the capital. Instead of leaving, she followed the Empress Dowager.


    Now, she is also involved in the affairs of Yuefu and Shenfu.


    The month thousand LAN is thinking, Jun Mo yuan steps slowly from the door.


    He looked at the frown of the moon Qianlan, he slowly walked to her and sat down, holding her hand.


    "What''s the matter? With a sad face... "


    The month thousand LAN raised head to see eye Jun Mo yuan, along with the situation lean in his bosom.


    Jun Mo yuan took her shoulder in one hand, and played with her smooth and white palm in the other.


    "How are things going with Yuefu?"


    "Everything is going well. Now yueqinghua is like a different person. She has no worries about yuechuying. If things go wrong, there will be demons. I''m waiting for their next action, and the next step will come. However, what I didn''t expect was that they actually involved Ming Yanyu. Your highness, Ming Yanyu is not a simple woman. Her mind, strategy and means are not ordinary vulgar women. If she''s involved, our plan will be a little tricky. " Yueqianlan frowns and looks down at his generous big palm holding her little hand. Her heart is peaceful and seems to have a good feeling of years.


    Jun Mo yuan thought that something happened. When he heard that it was about Ming Yanyu, he chuckled.


    "Why, are you afraid of the rain tomorrow? In my opinion, no matter how heavy the rain is, she is not your opponent. Besides, you have me behind you. What are you afraid of? "


    What he said was arrogant and confident, just like he was cheering for her and supporting her.


    The month thousand LAN not from puff Chi a smile, raise head to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Afraid? When yueqianlan has never been afraid, it''s not hard to guess what mingyanyu wants to do and what her purpose is. "


    "Oh? Then tell me, Prince Ben will follow the analysis... " Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang dotes on to drown of looking at her, low voice smile way.


    Yue Qian slightly squints, leaves his arms, picks up the black chess on the table again, and falls on the chessboard.


    Jun Mo yuan also took white chess, accompanied her to play chess.


    She did not say, he did not say, so quietly with her finished a chess.In the end, he lost. No matter how fierce the process, she won in the end.


    Yueqianlan''s happy eyebrows are full of smiles. She looks at junmoyuan with some satisfaction.


    Jun Moyuan took a cup of tea and drank a few sips of tea. Even if he lost, he was still happy.


    Because it''s more important than anything to see her no longer frown.


    She is the woman he dotes on and cares for. He does not allow her to be unhappy for anyone.


    "Can we talk about it now?" He asked with a low smile.


    Yueqianlan actively nestles in his arms, grabs his lapel with his little hand, and smells the cool fragrance from his body between his nose.


    These days, to be honest, she was very happy.


    This happiness was peaceful and reassuring.


    She no longer nightmares every night, every day before going to bed, he held her tightly, gently patted her shoulder, coax her to sleep.


    As a result, people who always have insomnia and can''t sleep all night suddenly fall asleep in less than a quarter of an hour.


    His embrace is very gentle, very generous, enough for her to rely on, enough to make her feel that he will always be with her.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart, warm current surging, Fu in his arms, gently hook lip smile.


    Jun Mo yuan bowed his head and looked at her smile.


    Then he put his hand around her chin, put his thin lip on her lip and gave her a soft kiss.


    "What are you laughing at?" He put his forehead against hers and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Yue Qianlan gently breathed and said with emotion: "I never thought that our married life would be like this. The prince''s residence is very quiet now. There are not so many intrigues. Every night, I can sleep soundly and sweetly. Do you think such a life will always be like this? "

 Chapter 602

    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, a slight tremor, a violent joy and joy, from his heart constantly to the outside.


    He can''t help but say, no longer give her a chance to speak, hook her lips, mercilessly deepened the kiss.


    Just kiss, is gentle, now this kiss, full of overbearing and eager.


    At first, yueqianlan enjoyed the kiss.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the kiss went bad.


    Because someone, not only kiss her, and even began to touch her, a little bit of off her clothes.


    Yue Qianlan grabbed his restless hand and gasped: "don''t Now in broad daylight... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s whole body''s blood all boils and scalds, the month thousand Lan''s stop seems to separate boots to tickle, can''t have any stop ability at all.


    Jun Mo yuan grabbed her hand and put her hands behind her. Thin lips moved from her lips to her neck clavicle.


    Month thousand LAN whole person all muddled, want to resist, want to let him calm down.


    However, she was powerless by his kiss.


    Her heart is more than strength is insufficient, and when her head is dizzy, she doesn''t know how she was skinned and swallowed by Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan withstood the heat of his body and suddenly picked her up. He held her while kissing her.


    He staggered slightly towards the bed.


    Bed curtain falling, covering a room of spring.


    Pomegranate outside the door, listening to the movement, red face quietly sent back the people around.


    His royal highness is very anxious. In broad daylight


    Tut How much I like her master.


    Never seen a man cling to a woman like this.


    Besides, his highness is also the crown prince of a country.


    It''s hard to find a good man who is so affectionate and gentle like his Highness the prince.


    Take King Jing and his royal highness, King Jing, when he was pregnant with yueqinghua, he and the fourth young lady of the Yues family had a good time.


    This matter has been spread all over Kyoto City for a long time.


    The world says that King Jing is really an affectionate man, eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. He even wants to take the two daughters of the moon family as his own.


    Oh ~ ~ for such a man who is amorous and wants to change his mind, there should not be too many in the kingdom of Yue.


    His Highness''s such a comparison is a miracle of the great Yue Kingdom, a rare clear stream.


    ¡­¡­


    The month thousand LAN all don''t know, oneself is what matter faints.


    I just wake up feeling sore.


    Jun Moyuan, he He''s crazy this time, just like crazy.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but some exasperation, the bottom of the heart gave birth to some sullen, she decided to have a good cold Jun Mo yuan.


    He really went too far this time.


    Regardless of her begging for mercy and crying, he constantly asked for and constantly vented his lust for animals.


    A thousand orchids on the sound, slowly opened the eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan''s satisfied face with a smile suddenly intruded into her sight.


    The month thousand LAN facial expression a sink, cold hum a, slant to head to go, plan to ignore him.


    Jun Mo yuan licked his face and leaned over, raised his finger, and flattered him to kiss her face: "how is it, does it still hurt?"


    The moon was silent with her lips.


    Jun Moyuan said, "I''ve already applied the medicine to you. Should it not hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon is full of waves.


    She was still silent and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Jun Mo yuan touched his nose, and his face came closer to her.


    "Why, angry?"


    Yue Qianlan turned her head and looked at him: "you are far away from me, I don''t want to see you now..."


    Jun Mo yuan grabbed her wrist, gently shaking: "don''t be angry, angry more bad for the body, in case we have children, will also be bad for the baby."


    Jun Mo Yuan said, also lips angle hook smile, reached out to touch her flat stomach.


    Yue Qianlan gritted her teeth and hit the back of his hand.


    "Don''t touch You go I don''t want to see you


    Jun Mo yuan as if didn''t hear, also didn''t see her resist general, tightly embrace her into the bosom.


    Yueqianlan tries her best to resist. The more she resists and struggles, the more tightly he holds her arm.


    His thin lips, sticking to her ear, whispered: "Prince Ben, I''m glad that you finally have my place in your heart If you want to live such a life all the time, the prince will try his best to bring you a stable and happy life. "


    The heart of the month thousand LAN is tiny a quiver, the strength of the struggle, unconsciously slowly become small.


    She clenched her lips tightly and curled up in his arms. Her ears were no longer on his chest. She listened to his powerful heartbeat.


    Plop plop plop, her heart beat up unconsciously.But He will become emperor one day, and there will never be only one woman in the emperor''s harem.


    Such an idea, pressure in her heart, she did not say anything, did not ask.


    Jun Mo yuan''s palm gently patted her shoulder.


    The bottom of my eyes is shining.


    "Whatever you want to do, just do it. Don''t be afraid of anything. I will always be by your side to protect you and support you."


    Yueqianlan''s nose is slightly sour.


    She gently rubbed his chest, the heart of the fire, miraculously dissipated.


    She was no longer angry or annoyed.


    Jun Moyuan doesn''t know where to change a green bracelet. He holds the arm of yueqianlan and gently puts the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Yueqianlan was stunned and looked at the emerald bracelet on her wrist.


    "This..."


    "This is what the prince asked his master to do. You can feel the words on the inside of the bracelet. Guess first, what are those two words? " Jun Mo yuan a face Ao Jiao smile let month thousand LAN guess.


    The month thousand LAN purses lip petal, Zheng Zheng coagulates the jade bracelet on the white wrist.


    The color of the bracelet is very beautiful, and the quality of the jade is also the best. It''s very comfortable and cool with a warm and cool feeling on the hand.


    But what she cares about is that it''s not how precious the bracelet is, but the idea he made himself, which should be the most difficult thing in the world.


    It can be said that this jade bracelet is unique in the world. In this world, it is difficult to find a second one.


    A thousand waves of the moon suppress the surging emotion in the bottom of my heart.


    She stretched out her hand, fingertips gently touching the two words inside the bracelet.


    Touched a few times, the light of the bottom of her eye twinkles slightly.


    "How''s it going? Have you got any words? " Jun Mo yuan''s voice took some kind of hope and asked in a hurry.


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang twinkle, raised head to see eye Jun Mo yuan, coagulate he is full of the eyebrow eyes of expectation, a word says.


    "Love The moon... "


    Jun Mo yuan smug hook lip smile, can''t put down of hold her cheek, bow and kiss a few.


    The eyes of the moon are full of tears.


    She has a sore nose and lowers her head.

 Chapter 603

    The body of the moon thousand LAN unconsciously slightly shudder.


    She didn''t understand what junmoyuan really loved her.


    There are thousands of women in the world. Why does he only like her?


    At this time, I think of my past life.


    In previous life, in the face of his eager eyes, she always treated each other coldly and coldly.


    She never knew what he had done for her behind her back.


    What''s more, I don''t know how much loneliness and suffering he experienced in his previous life.


    She was so bad, so hard hurt his heart


    At the thought of this, the heart of yueqianlan can''t restrain the pain.


    With pain, she sobbed in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan can''t remember how long she didn''t cry.


    For how long, I didn''t cry like this.


    But this kind of crying, not because of pain, but because of guilt, because moved him to her good.


    He was so good that she felt guilty.


    "What''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? " Jun Mo yuan heard her cry, flustered holding her cheek, thin lips a little bit of kiss her face tears.


    Moon thousand LAN tears eyes whirling coagulation of his anxious face, want to say sorry to him.


    But she couldn''t say a thousand words.


    I don''t know where to start.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that suddenly the sand comes into my eyes and I cry when I want to." The month thousand Lan thought a very suppress sufficient reason.


    Jun Mo yuan listened and looked up around the house.


    Sand? Oh, where''s the sand?


    Should be moved? But the woman refused to admit her duplicity. He is also very helpless.


    "Well, the sand can run through the thick wooden door and the bed curtain with gauze. If you want to cry, cry. Prince Ben is with you. " Jun Mo yuan also don''t care, more don''t expose, the eye bottom takes to spoil drown, low voice smile way.


    After hearing what he said, Yue Qianlan couldn''t help laughing.


    What sadness, guilt, and uncontrollable heartache are there in my heart.


    All were destroyed by his words.


    Junmoyuan is really her nemesis and her enemy.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her and laughed, too.


    Just at this time, pomegranate whispered outside the door: "Your Highness, princess, master, it''s time to have dinner..."


    The month thousand LAN a Zheng, tiny rise, lifted the bed curtain to look outside, then see the window there is a pitch black.


    She was silly. When she opened her eyes, the day turned into night.


    How long did she sleep?


    "I How long did you sleep? Why is it getting dark? " She asked.


    Then, she turned her eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan. She found that he was already well-dressed and didn''t look like someone who had just got up to wash.


    Obviously, she is the only one who has been sleeping till now.


    "You slept all afternoon, but it''s OK. Don''t worry about not sleeping at night. Because we are going to see a good play in Yuefu So, let''s have dinner quickly. The prince will take you to the theatre later. " Jun Mo yuan shaved her nose and put on the inner garment for her.


    Yue Qianlan is stunned, and then she remembers the news she got before going to bed. Ming Yanyu is invited by Shen Zhinian to go to Yuefu to see Yue Qinghua.


    She quickly grabbed Jun Moyuan''s hand and asked, "is there any action over there?"


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom flows to promote narrow: "well, everything is in your expectation."


    "Well Aren''t you still forbidden by the emperor? Can you go to Yuefu? " Yue Qianlan was surprised and asked.


    Jun Moyuan laughs: "it''s silly. We can''t go openly and aboveboard. We can go furtively. Besides, we don''t need to intervene in this matter. I believe that she will be able to get out of danger after being instructed by you. She Usually looking timid and cowardly, in fact, it is only superficial. Who does she hate in her heart? She always remembers that person is not good. Don''t forget how the fourth aunt died. She is bound to fight with Yue Qinghua to death. "


    Yueqianlan patted his head with some chagrin and looked at him with some sadness.


    "It''s all your fault. Since I married to the prince''s mansion, I''ve been raised stupid by you."


    Jun Mo yuan laughingly looked at her, and the smile flowing between his eyebrows and eyes went directly to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ha ha Well, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me if you don''t remember my sins. "


    Yue Qianlan looks at his good temper. No matter how noisy she is, he will not be angry. Where can he be angry.


    Two people talk and smile, Jun Mo yuan imperceptibly for her to wear good clothes.


    Now, he is very handy in serving her.


    Not only does she feel dull, but also she is slow in action.


    It was not until she was dressed that she realized that her royal highness, the prince, had unconsciously begun to serve her again.Yueqianlan only feels that her heart is like pouring honey, which is sweet and bubbling in circles.


    Put on the clothes, Jun Mo yuan just called pomegranate to bring people in, waiting on the moon Qianlan wash.


    Pomegranate obeys Jun Moyuan''s command, and simply combs yueqianlan''s hair in a bun and inserts a green hairpin. It complements the hairpin on her wrist. It looks refreshing and eye-catching as a whole.


    These servant girls who are waiting for yueqianlan to change and wash are not envious of yueqianlan.


    It''s the first person in the world to be favored by his royal highness.


    After dressing and washing, Jun Moyuan pulls the moon out of the inner room.


    Outside the hall, Yushan had already arranged a table of yueqianlan''s favorite food.


    The pain of yueqianlan''s original body has been eliminated by junmoyuan''s considerate care and his meticulous care.


    Jun Mo yuan scruples her body, for her Sheng a few bowls of tonic soup.


    Month thousand Lan also reciprocity, for him to clip a few chopsticks Jun Mo yuan favorite food.


    In a word, a dinner is full of happiness, and the whole room is filled with sweet and warm atmosphere.


    Yushan and pomegranate are watching. They are not happy.


    After dinner, the maids served Xiaoshi tea.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan sit face to face and drink. After a cup of tea, junmoyuan puts down the cup and says with a smile to yueqianlan.


    "Let''s go. Prince Ben will take you to the theatre."


    "How can I get there?" Yueqianlan is still looking forward to it. After all, she has planned and arranged it for a long time.


    "Fly to..." Jun Mo yuan blinked and laughed.


    So Yushan quickly took two black shawls from the inner room and asked them to put them on.


    Jun Moyuan asked Yushan and pomegranate to do what they should do. They didn''t have to wait on them.


    Then, he took yueqianlan''s hand, and with his toes gently, he took yueqianlan to the eaves and went to the direction of Yuefu.

 Chapter 604

    The cold wind is blowing on the face of the moon.


    She shrank in the arms of Jun Mo yuan, staring at the dark night.


    Even if the future is dark, the future is bleak, but she believes that as long as they fight side by side, there is no threshold that can not be crossed.


    At this moment, she felt calm and peaceful in her heart, as if she would not fight alone or be afraid no matter what difficulties she faced.


    The month thousand LAN gathered back the mood, stretched out a hand to pull the gentleman Mo yuan''s sleeve.


    Jun Moyuan holds the moon and thousands of waves to jump over innumerable eaves, after a long cold wind.


    They finally stopped on a leafy tree near YingYuan at the beginning of the month.


    Jun Mo yuan sat on the thickest branch of the tree with the moon in his arms. His eyes fell on the brightly lit courtyard.


    At that time, a good play was on in Yuefu.


    The month thousand LAN droops the MOU to look, there are only two people in the yard.


    One is the beginning of the month, while the other is the beginning of the month.


    At that time, Yue Qinghua''s face was very white, his forehead was sweating, his stomach was covered, and his eyes were shining with disbelief. He was staring at Yue Chuying standing opposite her.


    "Four sisters You Why do you push me like that? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying is full of fear and squats down to help Yue Qinghua.


    "Second sister, I didn''t push you..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand touched the moon, there was a sound of feet outside the hospital.


    Shen Yuting, like a gust of wind, rushed into the hospital first.


    When she saw yueqinghua lying on the ground, she cried in a low voice, and then quickly asked someone to help her up.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I just went to the front yard to meet Dr. Ming. What happened to Qing Hua? How could you lie on the ground? "


    Yueqinghua is pale with a small face, and the tears are constantly falling from the corner of her eyes.


    Two little servant girls just met her arms.


    Yue Qinghua cries out in a low voice.


    Shen Yuting is scared, so she quickly asks Ming Yanyu to look at the moon.


    Ming Yanyu glances at Yue Chuying and the environment around her. Without saying a word, she squats on the ground with a medicine box and begins to feel the pulse for Yue Qinghua.


    Shen Yuting''s face was ugly. She looked at yuechuying angrily and scolded: "how can you treat Qinghua like this, miss four? You have seduced the Lord. There are a lot of people who want to have a fight with your sister, so she sincerely wishes you and the LORD with blood and tears. But you Is that how to repay China? If there''s something wrong, I won''t let you off. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s face turned pale and shook her head: "what do you mean, fifth aunt? Do you think I pushed my second sister to the ground? "


    Shen Yuting sneered: "otherwise, there are only two of you in this courtyard, not you. Did you fall down by yourself? Is she crazy... "


    In fact, this is a good play directed and performed by Yue Qinghua.


    "Aunt Wu, I didn''t make it. I will never recognize it. What''s more, I pushed my second sister to the ground. What''s good for me? "


    Shen Yuting burst out a dark light from the bottom of her eyes and said in a low voice: "naturally, you want to kill one corpse of Qing Hua. No one will fight with you for the position of Prince, and no one will fight with you for the position of Princess Jing. How can you guess such an obvious purpose? "


    At the beginning of the month, Shen Yuting is staring at her. She and Yueqing Huali should cooperate with each other. Is it not for the sake of playing today''s good play?


    Slander, ah ~ ~ such tricks and means, they really try again and again.


    Last time, I wanted to slander my elder sister. This time, I did the same thing. I used this move to deal with her.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying grasped the palm of his hand, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    Ming Yanyu diagnosed a pulse for a while, and looked at the belly of the moon.


    She gently pressed the stomach of yueqinghua, and yueqinghua screamed in pain. It was like a pig.


    The bright misty rain eye bottom flits a silk to sneer, slightly shakes head.


    It''s clear that there''s nothing, but it''s hard to be the imperial concubine of King Jing.


    Shen Yuting meets Yue Chuying and looks at Ming Yanyu: "doctor Ming, how about Qing Hua? The fetus in the abdomen should be ok? "


    Ming Yanyu frowned slightly and whispered back: "at present, it seems that she has moved some fetal Qi. Now, if you don''t move it, you''d better let someone help her lie on the comfortable bed for a while."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying quickly said, "it''s better to let the second elder sister come to my room and have a rest first. Everything should focus on the child in the second elder sister''s stomach."


    Shen Yuting snorted coldly: "hum Hypocrisy and affectation Come on, hold up the second young lady and lie down on the bed in the upper room. "


    But Yue Qinghua was in trouble. She looked at Yue Chuying awkwardly: "fourth sister, I''ll disturb you. I want to live in peace with my fourth sister, but my fourth sister Ah It''s just that, after all, I''m too fanciful. ""Do you think everyone is as good as you? What a fool. Anyway, I have to tell King Jing about this. If you don''t want to stay in the fourth lady''s room, I''ll let those slaves carry you back with a stretcher. " Shen Yuting''s beating is full of anxiety and asks in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua nodded slowly and agreed to Shen Yuting''s proposal.


    But Ming Yanyu shook his head slowly: "the body of the side imperial concubine is not suitable for any movement now. I hope the side imperial concubine can think twice..."


    At this time, a few more people came into the courtyard.


    Yueqianlan turns her head to see Jun Lengyan and yueshengfeng, who are dressed in court clothes, coming quickly.


    When the two of them entered the hospital, Yue Shengfeng was in a panic. He came to Yue Qinghua and asked in a low voice.


    "Qing Hua, are you ok? Okay. How did you fall? The first three months of pregnancy is the most dangerous, so you shouldn''t run around. Now, if you fall, the child won''t really have an accident, will it


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are red and swollen. She looks at Yue Shengfeng wrongly, and then carefully looks at Jun Lengyan.


    Immediately, she shook her head: "it''s OK. Dr. Ming has seen it for me. It''s OK. I can''t move now because I''ve moved the fetal Qi... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face sank and he looked at Shen Yuting and asked in a harsh voice, "didn''t I ask you to take good care of Qing Hua? How long has this happened? How did she fall? I think the ground is smooth and smooth. How did she fall down


    Shen Yuting holds the handkerchief and gently wipes her tears. She timidly looks at Jun Lengyan, and then looks at yuechuying.


    "At that time, I went to welcome Dr. Ming into the government. I heard that Dr. Ming was very good at medicine, so I asked Zhinian to invite Dr. Ming into the government to take a look at the body of Qinghua and the baby in my stomach for me."

 Chapter 605

    "Who knows, when I went to meet Dr. Ming, such a thing happened. As soon as Dr. Ming and I got into the hospital, we saw the fourth young lady standing on the ground and crying with her stomach covered. Master, you can understand the cause and effect of such an obvious thing without me saying more? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he was surprised to see Yue Chuying.


    At the beginning of the month, a small face was pale and full of uneasiness.


    "Chuying, did you push Qinghua?"


    Yue Chuying shook her head and denied: "no I didn''t push... "


    "Come on, I don''t want to worry about it whether the fourth sister pushes or not. Father, since I can''t move now, please let the servant girls clean up some ear rooms in the courtyard. I''ll stay for a few days. When I have a good body Fourth sister, she Ah After all, it''s my wishful thinking. " Yue Qinghua sighs slightly. Her eyes are full of tears. She says wrongfully.


    Shen Yuting looks at yueqinghua with heartache and wipes her tears.


    "Qing Hua, you are just too kind and easy to be bullied. Well, if you don''t pursue it, don''t pursue it. Everyone will have an answer to the truth. "


    At the beginning of the month, Yue Ying bit her lip and looked at Jun Lengyan with tears. At the bottom of her eyes, she was tough and magnanimous: "Lord, I didn''t..."


    Jun Lengyan hands back in the back, a pair of eyes cold to the extreme.


    His eyes, slowly across the face of the moon.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembled slightly, nodded and shrugged.


    In this way, it seems to be sad crying.


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "since there are a large number of side imperial concubines in this matter, I don''t want to investigate. That''s it."


    The month tilts China tiny a Zheng, didn''t expect, Jun Leng Yan unexpectedly can say so.


    Because she has a large number of adults, even if she was harmed at the beginning of the month and wanted to harm her baby, would he still do so?


    Your cold face What on earth does he like about the beginning of the month?


    At this point in the matter, is he still favoring yuechuying?


    Jun Lengyan ignored the ugly face of the moon and continued to say.


    "Since you need to rest in Chuying because of your physical inconvenience, you can rest. Take good care of the baby, protect the baby in the stomach, if the child has any good or bad, you should understand what you will face. You should be aware of the importance your father attaches to a child, so don''t let me down. "


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembled a little. He said that he was very calm, but Yue Qinghua still felt like a grain of grass in his back.


    "Good Remember what you said, if the child has a weakness, then you don''t want to do it. " Jun Leng Yan hummed coldly. His voice was full of coldness and hostility.


    Yue Qinghua is very angry at the bottom of her heart. What happened runs counter to her original idea.


    She doesn''t understand why Jun Lengyan is so partial to Yue Chuying?


    Even if yuechuying has this suspicion and almost killed her baby, he still chooses to hide yuechuying with one eye open and one eye closed?


    Yue Qinghua clenched her fist tightly and bit her teeth. She could feel that she was biting her lips.


    His words are full of warning.


    It seems that her careful thinking, instantly in front of him nowhere to hide.


    So, he suspected that she was directing and acting by herself, deliberately using her child to calculate the monthly profit?


    This How did this happen?


    This is the moon never thought of.


    She was so angry that she almost spat out blood.


    It''s not fair. Isn''t that fair?


    What unfair treatment did she get for her baby?


    Jun Leng Yan sees the moon''s ugly face.


    "Side imperial concubine, are you listening to my king''s words?"


    Yue Qinghua suddenly took a breath of cold air. She pulled her stiff lips and forced her face to smile.


    "Yes I understand. Don''t worry. I will protect my child even if I fight for my life. This time, it was an accident. It wasn''t about the fourth sister. I tripped myself. It''s no wonder that Si Mei has nothing... " The month tilts China to bite the lip petal, low voice trembles of return a way.


    Shen Yuting biting the lip, some unwilling to whisper a month.


    Yue Qinghua closed her eyes and took a hard breath. Then she looked at Yue Chuying with a smile.


    "Four younger sister, it''s my aunt who wronged you just now. I want her to apologize to you. Don''t be angry with her, and have the same opinion with her... "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying waved his hand in a hurry.


    "I can''t help it. Even if my fifth aunt wronged me, I can''t stand her apology."


    Shen Yuting is a breath card in the throat, severe cough up.


    "Qing Qing Hua, are you crazy? "


    Yue Qinghua can''t help but sneer. Secretly, she knows whether she is crazy or not.She clearly understand, now in the heart of Jun Lengyan, it seems that no one can compare with the beginning of the month.


    Even her side imperial concubine and the child in the belly add together, all can''t get the half cent value of Jun Lengyan.


    What''s more, just now she heard Jun Lengyan''s words, it is obvious that no matter right or wrong, she will think that this play is her own directing and acting, and she wants to use her children to slander Yue Chuying.


    If she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t know what''s good.


    She is not sure, angry, angry Jun Lengyan, in the end what will make her afraid of things.


    She has been married to King Jing''s mansion for several months, but she has not been waiting for a hundred years.


    King Jing''s temper was fierce, cold and bloodthirsty.


    Anyone who touches his bottom line will come to no good end.


    She does not want to continue to entangle, angered Jun Lengyan.


    Otherwise, her life will be more difficult.


    "Auntie, it''s really your fault. You shouldn''t slander Si Mei at will. If this spread, still don''t know how to spread four younger sister poison such as snake scorpion rumor. She is a girl''s family. It''s not nice to be labeled like this before she gets married. " Yue Qinghua looks at Shen Yuting and comforts her in a low voice.


    Shen Yuting looks at the moon as if she had seen a ghost.


    "China."


    "Little aunt, hurry up, don''t let the Lord wait for a long time." The month tilts China to stagger Shen Yuting''s line of sight, dark dumb voice reminds a way.


    Shen Yuting had to harden her head, clench her fist, and look at yuechuying.


    "I''m sorry, miss four. I''m so excited and worried about the Chinese that I just said some nonsense. I hope you don''t worry about me. I''ll make an apology to you. "


    Shen Yuting said, bowing to the beginning of the month.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was very worried. Her figure was shaking slightly, and she was obviously scared.


    Jun Leng Yan steps forward and quickly grabs the shoulder of Yue Chu Ying.


    "Are you all right?"

 Chapter 606

    "Lord I I''m afraid... " Looking at the cold face of Chu Jun''s sleeve, the moon is cold.


    Shen Yuting was almost angry.


    She''s apologizing to her. What''s she afraid of? People who don''t know think she''s bullying her.


    It''s disgusting.


    Shen Yuting''s teeth itch with anger.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom of cold, unnatural soft a few minutes.


    His palm gently patted Yue Chuying''s shoulder: "don''t be afraid, there''s Ben Wang here."


    Yue Qinghua looks at the scene in front of her, and her heart is dripping with blood.


    What is this? What is it? She is the side imperial concubine of King Jing. She is the right woman of King Jing. She is sitting on the cold ground now.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t see Jun Lengyan come forward to pull her, and didn''t even care about her.


    He not only believes in yuechuying, but also protects her.


    Yue Qinghua feels extremely ironic.


    Ironically, she wanted to laugh.


    Ming Yanyu was watching, and she was surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    He took a look at Jun Lengyan several times, and then at the woman he held in his arms.


    Then, a dark light flickered at the bottom of her eyes.


    This matter, no one thought, the end will be a dead end.


    Yue Qinghua lives in the side room of the courtyard to raise her baby. But Jun Lengyan doesn''t even look at her, and embraces Yue Chuying into the main room.


    A few servant girls and Shen Yuting helped the month to pour into the side room that cleaned up.


    Ming Yanyu also followed, by the way, to diagnose some of the moon''s pulse.


    Yue Shengfeng looks at the person who left. He passes a trace of complexity at the bottom of his eyes and sighs.


    He is full of helpless shake head, back hand, after all, did not ask more, left here.


    Yueqianlan takes back her sight, nestles on Jun Moyuan''s shoulder, and laughs in a low voice: "has your highness ever thought of such an ending?"


    Jun Moyuan shook his head honestly: "this ending is unexpected. I didn''t expect that a good play would have ended before it opened? "


    Yue Qianlan''s lips are hooked, and his eyes are deep: "Jun Lengyan is sensitive. He can''t be unaware that all this is a situation that Yue Qinghua deliberately aims at Yue Chuying. Since he valued the profit at the beginning of the month, he couldn''t let it go on like this. Otherwise, the result will be bad for everyone. Therefore, he cleverly suppressed this matter. He wanted to make the big things smaller and make the small things smaller. But he forgot one thing, that is, the jealousy of women, if it reaches its peak, will be strong enough to make him afraid. "


    "I guess yueqinghua now hates yuechuying very much. She would like to be able to eat Yue Chuying alive. Yue Qinghua''s trouble today is just to test the water. If I''m right, she''s got a second chance. Her purpose today is nothing more than to be able to live. If her goal is achieved, then the next plan is not far away. "


    Jun Mo yuan listens to the analysis of the moon Qianlan, can''t help laughing.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her temple, gently massaging her.


    "Tired or not? It hurts to think about it every day. Actually, you don''t have to do this for me. I know that what you have done is just to disintegrate the power of King Jing''s residence. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The fight between yueqinghua and yuechuying is bound to push things faster and faster. "


    The month thousand LAN purses lips a smile, she turned head to glance at eye Jun Mo yuan.


    In the dark night, his eyes were deep and deep, which made her fall into it consciously.


    She whispered, "my ideal way to get along is to fight side by side I don''t want to live in peace under your protection. I''m more longing to be able to fly in the sky with you side by side... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his palm held her little hand tightly.


    Then, he did not resist the kiss of her lips.


    Yue Qianlan is suddenly scared by her parents. She wants to dodge, but she can''t get rid of it.


    Her body trembled slightly.


    Her fingers, clutching his clothes tightly, whispered hoarse voice and said, "it still hurts there. You Can you stop tormenting me


    This sentence, said Jun Mo yuan blood boiling, but also must restrain his heart impulse.


    He hugged the moon and sighed.


    "You are such a grinding goblin."


    Month thousand LAN a burst of speechless, grinding people''s evil, should be him?


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinghua came into the room and was supported on the bed.


    When she saw Ming Yanyu coming in with her, her face was a little more smiling.


    "There''s Dr. lauming."


    "Don''t be polite. I have nothing to do when I''m entrusted to be loyal." Ming Yanyu politely, then put a pulse again.


    Half a cup of tea, the end of the Ming Yanyu pulse.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was very special and asked nervously, "doctor Ming, this child won''t move very much, will he?""Yes, you have to have a good rest for a few days. Don''t worry about it or be too emotional. You can''t lose your temper any more. In a word, you are not allowed to do anything you used to like from this moment on. " Ming Yanyu''s face is dignified, with some solemn instructions.


    Shen Yuting''s face sank and asked, "can the child be saved?"


    Ming Yanyu whispered back: "as long as the side imperial concubine does according to my instructions, the child can be saved. But if the side imperial concubine doesn''t listen and goes her own way, it''s hard for Da Luo immortal to save the child. Side imperial concubine, still hope you treasure


    Yue Qinghua''s heart sank. At this moment, she finally felt a little more real anxiety.


    "I I listen to doctor Ming. I listen to him. As long as we can keep this baby... "


    She did not expect that this time, not only did she not frame Cheng yuechuying, but she almost put herself and her child in?


    The moon is both afraid and anxious.


    Shen Yuting was also startled. She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Ming Yanyu opens a prescription and gives it to Yue Qinghua, telling her how to use it and how to use it.


    Then she took out her sachet.


    "This sachet is made by me with special precious medicinal materials. It is very effective for concentrating and calming Qi. The side imperial concubine wears it casually, avoid by all means these days where also can''t go, want to lie in bed to raise a fetus all the time


    Yue Qinghua nodded hastily, which dares to have a trace of other thoughts.


    If the child is gone, she really doesn''t know what a miserable ending she will have.


    Ming Yanyu did everything well, and then he said goodbye.


    Shen Yuting politely sent Ming Yanyu out in person.


    The moon in the rain out of the moment, originally with a smile on the corner of the mouth, slowly sinking.


    She leaned weakly on the bed, her eyes through the crack of the window lattice, and looked to the main room.


    She hates, she hates the beginning of the moon, more hate Jun Lengyan.


    How could such a heartless and cold-blooded man become her husband?


    So a think, month Qing China can''t help but think of Jun Mo yuan.

 Chapter 607

    These days, yueqinghua has heard more or less about how junmoyuan dotes on yueqianlan.


    There is only one hostess in the prince''s mansion, Yue Qianlan. Jun Moyuan is very clean from beginning to end. No matter the beautiful maids or the beauties that the Empress Dowager and the virtuous imperial concubine once gave him, they are all coldly rejected by Jun Moyuan.


    It can be said that Jun Moyuan has only such a woman as yueqianlan from beginning to end.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t have to endure the pain she is experiencing in order to compete with women.


    She was envious of yueqianlan. She was going crazy.


    Junmoyuan is such a hard to find good man in the world. Why doesn''t he belong to her?


    Just ask, how many men in this world, can do Jun Moyuan like this, only one woman from beginning to end?


    No, not at all.


    Whether it''s the common people''s family, or the princes and nobles, who has money and can take concubines? Which man is not three wives and four concubines, surrounded by beauties?


    However, it happened that Jun Moyuan was single-minded and unique.


    Yue Qinghua''s jealous eyes are all red. She clenches her fist, and Bei''s teeth bite the lip hard. Blood oozes from her lips. She doesn''t feel any pain.


    She is full of brain, all emerge a Jun Mo yuan that handsome face.


    She couldn''t figure out that she and yueqianlan were the same daughter of Yuejia. Why did yueqianlan enter the eyes of junmoyuan and become the crown princess.


    But she not only failed to sit on Princess Jing, but also endured the pain of King Jing''s love day and night.


    What makes her even more painful and irritated is that King Jing still has an ambiguous relationship with her four younger sisters, who she always looks down on. Every day, he plays affectionate dramas in front of her.


    Yue Qinghua''s fingers tightly grasp the skirt of her clothes, and her most beautiful eyes are full of hatred now, which is sweeping up and driving her crazy.


    Yue Qinghua bit her lip and sobbed.


    But she knew it was no use crying.


    She couldn''t cry, so she quickly raised her sleeves and dried the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    About a cup of tea, Shen Yuting sighed and came in, looking ugly.


    She pulled a face and sat down beside yueqinghua.


    "Qing Hua, how can you just forget it? What a good chance. We are ready for everything... "


    The eyes of the moon are still staring at the window.


    Hearing Shen Yuting''s question, she sneered: "Auntie, as early as the moment King Jing came in, he already thought that I deliberately provoked this matter and deliberately framed yuechuying. So no matter what the truth is, he won''t believe me. He only believes in the beginning of the month. At the beginning, I was confident that I wanted to use this child to capture yuechuying and regain King Jing''s compassion. But when I saw him coming in and looking at me, I realized that his cold eyes were indifferent and cold to me. "


    "Such a man, he never liked me and cared about me. Do you think he would allow me to hurt the woman he is now in love with for the sake of his children? No He won''t do that. You didn''t hear the stern warning of his last words. If there is anything wrong with the child in my stomach, he won''t let me go. "


    "Oh What a cold, heartless man. I once tried to melt his cold heart, but found that no matter what I did, it seemed that I could not pry open the glacier in his heart. He is cold-blooded and ruthless. If I continue to make trouble, not only me, but also the Shen family, will not come to a good end. So I I have to give up this plan. I have to... "


    Yue Qinghua''s words are extremely despairing, and there seems to be some sadness in her voice.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, full of tears, but has been unable to bear.


    All of a sudden, she felt like a failure in her life.


    No one really loves her, but what she loves never belongs to her. Even if she tries her best, she can''t grasp it.


    Shen Yuting was stunned. She cherished her eyes and held the moon silently.


    The moon chuckled with her lips.


    "Since this plan can''t work, we should try to find a breakthrough from other places. As far as I know, Mr. Wang has not shared a room with yuechuying now... "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes flashed: "Qing Hua, what do you mean?"


    Yueqinghua stands up slowly and walks to the window lattice. She looks at the figure on the window in the main room and smiles slowly.


    She does not believe, a woman who has lost chastity, He Jun Lengyan will want?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jun Moyuan still went to the Buddhist hall to deal with the endless secret fold.


    Yue Qianlan has nothing to do, so she wants to go out of the house and walk in the street.


    But don''t want her just changed clothes, put on the cloak, pomegranate from the door, said is the government Ya prison spread words, Yue Ying want to see her.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pass a silk dark awn, pursed lips lightly nod.As early as a few days ago, the execution of Yueying has come down, which is a crime of death.


    Although the fourth aunt also went to the prince''s house and begged for yueqianlan to let yueqianlan give Yueying a way to live.


    The month thousand LAN all is with this matter, she can''t make a decision to send four aunt.


    She knew that after the event, the fourth aunt would definitely hate her.


    But yueqianlan doesn''t care at all.


    Yueying must die.


    No matter in the past or in this life, she and Yueying have a deep hatred.


    Yueqianlan will never forget how her newly born child was carried away by Yueying and sent to Jun Lengyan in front of the devil.


    She also can''t forget, her legs but on the cherry personally ordered, life people cut off.


    Many things, if not for Yue Ying and Yue Qinghua joint calculation, the previous life of Yue Qianlan can not go to the last step.


    She will never forget this hatred.


    Since Yueying wants to see her, she goes to see what tricks Yueying wants to play at the last moment of her life.


    Yue Qianlan asks people to inform Jun Moyuan, and she takes Yushan TANGHUAN to the Yamen prison.


    When she went, Liu Hansheng, the governor of the yamen, met her at the entrance of the Yamen.


    Yueqianlan gets out of the carriage. Liu Hansheng leads a group of captors and guards to kneel down to salute yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan light let them get up, without saying a word, let Liu Hansheng take her to the dungeon.


    On the way, Liu Hansheng said with a worried face: "princess, during these days, miss Yuesan is very strange. I heard from prison that miss Yuesan always talks to herself. What do you say about the cause and effect cycle? Everything is retribution. What do you say about the fierce ghost coming back to seek revenge Weichen thinks that she should be crazy. In order to avoid Miss Yue San hurting the princess, you''d better talk to her at the door. "

 Chapter 608

    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom didn''t start a wave, more didn''t answer half sentence, she just light nod.


    Into the dungeon, a damp rotten stench, bursts of toward the moon.


    Yushan frowned and quickly took out a handkerchief and handed it to yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan waved his hand and sneered: "no problem..."


    It really doesn''t matter, because she didn''t know how long she had smelled it in her previous life.


    Now, smelling the smell again, she didn''t have the smell of nausea. She just felt that she had been missing for a long time.


    She went step by step to the other side of the dungeon, and her heart was very calm.


    Liu Hansheng couldn''t help the smell. He covered his mouth and squatted in a corner to vomit.


    Yushan can''t help but cover her nose and mouth with a handkerchief. She can''t understand why the master doesn''t feel the disgusting smell.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care about other people, she just step by step into the dungeon of Yueying.


    Dim light, light shining, dark floor tiles, black and rusty corner of the cell filled with noisy weeds.


    There was a man in the haystack, who was dressed in prison clothes, curled up and lowered his head. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or awake.


    All in all, the man was still, as if dead.


    Yueqianlan stops walking and stands quietly in front of the cell, squinting at the people in the cell.


    Her eyes couldn''t help looking around.


    Well, Yueying''s situation is much better than she was.


    The moon thousands of waves can''t help squinting and thinking.


    At that time, what kind of predicament did she face?


    Her legs were cut off. In order to prevent her from dying of excessive blood loss, they sent a doctor to stop the bleeding for her. It was just to stop the bleeding. There was no dressing for the wound.


    As a result, her broken leg has been dripping with blood.


    When she was put into the cell, the blood from her broken leg attracted a lot of mice.


    The mice ran to her broken leg and kept gnawing and tearing at her wound.


    She felt that the rotten meat there was almost eaten up by the mice.


    Ah ~ ~ every day and every night of sleep, hot all over, whenever she was weak breathing, they sent a doctor to give her some soup that can let her continue to live in the world.


    How cruel and cruel, she is suffering from the body and heart day after day.


    There''s no more sorrow than death. She can''t even die if she wants to.


    Until one day, yueqinghua didn''t want her to live, so the rumors about her cursing yueqinghua spread out from the prison.


    One day later, she met Jun Lengyan in her cell.


    It was the end of her life.


    It is also that she learned the truth and experienced the most cruel pain of heart killing and the unforgettable disaster of death.


    Yueqianlan will never forget her past life. They bring her pain and suffering.


    With the previous life, what did she bear, what did Yueying bear now?


    Nothing, she felt, or cheap on Sakura.


    So, the moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, low voice smile asked: "three younger sister, are you ok now?"


    The man huddled in the weeds in the cell suddenly moved. The man with hair all over his head suddenly looked up to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou looking at, then saw the month Ying that piece still calculate white small face.


    The month Ying Mou bottom peeps out a light, she quickly gets up from the ground, staggers the footstep to rush to the month thousand LAN this side.


    Her palms are tightly holding the bars of the cell, and her eyes are looking at the moon with excitement.


    "Elder sister, are you here? Are you here at last? I thought you would never come to see me again I used to, until I died, never had a chance to see you again. " Yue Ying is crying and laughing, and her voice is hoarse.


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and laughed in a low voice: "how can it be? Although you have framed me for many times, I still want to see you off because I''m our sister."


    "Yes, we are sisters. You will come to see me Ha ha... " Yue Ying quickly wiped the tears on her face and gave a silly smile to Yue Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan looked at her eagerness, and seemed to see the expression of hope. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Three younger sisters don''t know what happened. Why are they so happy? I think the third sister''s life here is very good. "


    Yue Ying''s face changed. She quickly gathered her smile and knelt down on the ground, banging her head.


    While kowtowing, she said with great repentance.


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I''m too wrong. I shouldn''t frame you up again and again. I''m really wrong. As long as you can forgive me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I really want to I will repay my elder sister for saving my life. "


    Yueqianlan station was a little tired, so she asked Yushan to move a chair.Yushan spread a soft cushion and sat down slowly with yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan''s body leans on the armchair and looks at Yueying faintly.


    "Third sister, why do you think I''ll show mercy to someone who wants to hurt me? Do you think I''m too kind to cheat? Last time, I have given you a chance to forgive you and not to worry with you. How many days did an Mei and I get together to murder Er Mei? But if you want to murder me, you don''t want a better way. Do you think even if my accusation is carried out, what can father do to me? King Jing didn''t dare to do anything to me I really don''t know. What kind of stupidity have you made, that you are so ignorant? "


    Yue Ying''s body trembles and stops kowtowing. She raises her bloody forehead and looks at Yue Qianlan.


    She quickly shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "elder sister, it''s not like this. I didn''t want to unite with the second sister to deal with you. The second sister is good at all this. She forced me. Didn''t you look at that time, I didn''t say a word at all? It''s always the second sister. She''s directing and acting? Don''t you, your father and King Jing see clearly? Why did you finally believe her story instead of me? Even though I finally told my father the truth, my father still watched me being put into prison... "


    Yueqianlan''s body tilted forward a little. She said with a smile: "third sister, do you know why it is like this?"


    Yueying shakes her head and looks frightened.


    "Sister, why? All this is obviously done by the second sister. Why did I carry the pot for her in the end? Even if I have grievances, I have no place to redress them. I broke my throat in this prison and didn''t even pay attention to me... "


    The moon a thousand Lan light voice a smile, Mou bottom but flash over ridicule and satire.


    "Because you are stupid. I know that yueqinghua is not well intentioned, but you choose to turn a blind eye to me, so as to give me a bad impression on you. "

 Chapter 609

    "So you let yueqinghua do these things. You think that if you climb the previous month to do these things, you will be able to escape from the heaven, live a good life, and take revenge for you with her hand. It''s a pity that Yue Qinghua''s method is not so bad. She has a green and astringent method, and her technique is even more childish. "


    Yueying''s face turned white inch by inch.


    Moon thousand LAN but pursed lips, continue to say.


    "I was not the only one present. From the beginning, King Jing''s father had guessed the cause and effect of the incident. The reason why they indulge in yueqinghua''s behavior is that they just want to test whether yueqinghua is capable of doing something. It turns out that yueqinghua is an embroidered pillow, a straw bag that is not good for you. But what if she messed up? If the rumor that she slandered the princess spreads out, do you think King Jing has light on his face? "


    The month cherry Mou bottom passes a silk suddenly, in a flash, seem to have what suddenly pass.


    But the price is too high.


    She never thought that she would lose her life for it.


    "If it comes to the emperor''s ears again, what should he think of King Jing? Now, the emperor finally valued King Jing and began to value him. Do you think King Jing would allow such rumors to spread? So, although you don''t do this, you have to take the blame for yueqinghua. Who makes you neither Crown Princess nor side princess of King Jing. The most important thing is that you are not at ease, your heart is higher than the sky, and you are confused and stupid again and again. So this time, no one can save you, and no one can stop a fool running to death. " Yueqianlan stands up slowly and approaches Yueying step by step.


    Yue Ying''s face had already turned pale and bloodless. She was powerless and completely paralyzed.


    Yueqianlan''s words hit her heart with every word.


    One word, one blood, one sentence, one wound.


    Yueqianlan squats down slowly and looks at Yueying through the cage.


    "All this is for you to suffer and die. You can''t blame others, and don''t feel that you are wronged when you die... "


    Yue Ying''s body shakes, and a trace of resentment flashes across her eyes. At this moment, she doesn''t know how Yue Qianlan''s mind works.


    That is, no matter how low she was, she begged yueqianlan to spare her. This vicious woman would never spare her.


    Since she must be dead, why should she beg her so much.


    Why does she want to throw her dignity on the ground and let yueqianlan trample on her?


    Yue Ying clenched her fist, bit her lip and looked at Yue Qianlan resentfully.


    "So you won''t spare me?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded noncommittally: "of course, I never give people a second chance. If you don''t cherish the first chance, there will be no third time."


    Yueying gets up and pours on yueqianlan. Her fingers hold the iron fence and gnash their teeth.


    "Yueqianlan, you cheap woman, you are a vicious woman with a snake heart and a cruel heart. I begged you just now, but you didn''t feel soft at all? Is your heart cold and black? In any case, I''m your sister whose blood is thicker than water. Are you not afraid of retribution for killing hands and feet like this? "


    The month thousand LAN coldly a smile, seem to hear what funny joke general.


    Retribution? She had never done anything harmful in her previous life. On the contrary, she was lenient and kind to everyone. She didn''t do anything bad to anyone.


    She is good to them, whether it''s sisters, or family, or lovers, she just didn''t take out her heart to them.


    But what did she get in the end? What happened to her?


    When she was robbed of her husband''s son-in-law, her elder brother and mother were killed.


    Her just born child was killed by them.


    Her legs were cut off and she wanted to die, but she couldn''t.


    She suffered. She suffered the cruelest.


    She suffered endlessly in the abyss of hell.


    What on earth did she do to get their cruel treatment?


    But she believed in the wrong person, loved the wrong person, why did she get such a cruel end?


    At that time, was it possible to tell them that they were not afraid of retribution?


    Oh, retribution, it''s a joke


    "Yueying, you know, I''ve tasted the retribution that belongs to me. You can''t imagine the feeling of despair and pain. Today''s you, or taste too little pain, today you let me, is a mistake, you know? If I don''t see you, the devil in my heart won''t be drawn out, but if I see you, I can''t control it. So, you''d better take care of yourself... " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom burst out a cold light, the cold voice laughs a way.


    Really, yueqianlan plans to let Yueying die happily.


    After all, she didn''t want to be cruel.


    However, tonight, the sound of the moon and the sound of the thousand orchids came to such a prison, and the harsh and familiar environment hooked up her resentment at the bottom of her heart.Yueqianlan is thinking, maybe she is too comfortable in this period of time, so she almost forgot the previous life, the pain and despair she suffered.


    But those things have already been engraved in her blood. How can she forget them?


    Yue Ying was surprised and asked: "what do you mean by Yue Qianlan? Tell me clearly, what do you mean? "


    Yueqianlan stands up slowly and smiles coldly.


    Then she turned and walked up to Liu Hansheng. Her eyes flashed a little fierce, and she said in a low voice, "Mr. Liu, is there a kind of torture that outsiders can''t see, but makes the prisoner extremely painful?"


    Liu Hansheng, with a pale face and a cold sweat on his forehead, whispered back: "yes Yes... "


    At this moment, the crown princess was full of anger, which made his hair stand up.


    It''s terrible, especially the eyes full of ruthlessness.


    "Good Although make on the body of month Ying, remember to leave her one breath is, don''t be merciful The month thousand LAN Mi Mou sneer a command.


    Liu Hansheng, who dares to disobey, immediately nods his head.


    He was originally the prince''s person, and now he has only respect for yueqianlan, and has no heart of disobedience.


    Afterwards, as long as you send a letter to the prince, the prince will surely acquiesce.


    Yue Ying''s eyes were startled, and she cursed loudly: "Yue Qianlan, you cunt, how dare you treat me like this? I''m your sister. How can you be so cruel? "


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "heartless? Yueying, have you ever thought that if we change our status, don''t you want to torture me by all means? Surely, by that time, you will be more cruel to me than a hundred times? "

 Chapter 610

    Yue Ying clenched her fist and bit her teeth. She looked at Yue Qianlan angrily.


    Yes, if she and Yue Qianlan exchange their identities, she would like to torture her by all means


    Cruel torture, torture. She can''t die even if she wants to die. She hates so much, so much


    She didn''t understand how she came to such an end step by step.


    She didn''t want to give up.


    "Yueqianlan, I want to drink your blood and peel your skin."


    Month thousand LAN hook lip smile, she even some sympathy of looking at month cherry.


    "Shouldn''t you hate Hua Yue? She pushed you to hell little by little. You are the one who took the blame for her. It''s hard to escape She is the one you should hate If you want revenge after you die, please look for her


    Yue Ying''s eyes are red and she stares at Yue Qianlan angrily.


    "I want to hate her, but if I can come to this end, how can I not have your help? You all want me to die, and I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Yueqianlan can''t help picking her eyebrows: "be a ghost? People can''t fight me, not to mention ghosts? If you really come to me as a ghost, don''t worry, I have countless ways to make your soul go out of your wits, and you will never be able to live beyond your life. "


    Yue Ying''s body trembles slightly, and a faint sense of timidity passes at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ignorant, feel a cold, straight to her body.


    She looked at the moon, pursed her lips, and her eyes were shining.


    "Big Elder sister Can you spare me? Give me a break. No matter what I do, I will never die. Will you spare me? "


    Give her a break? Month thousand LAN sneer.


    She spared Yueying, so they spared her yueqianlan in the previous life?


    It''s a joke


    "If you lose, you lose. That''s the price you should pay. Yueying, you can bear it well and enjoy the last moment of your life... " Yueqianlan takes back her sight and puts her hand on Yushan''s arm. Yushan supports her and leaves here step by step.


    Yueying suddenly stands up, palms out of the cage, want to hold on to the skirt of yueqianlan, but her hand out, nothing to grasp, only to grasp the cold air.


    "Don''t go Don''t go... "


    Yueying''s eyes are dim. She shouts in a hoarse voice: "don''t go, elder sister. I''m wrong. Please give me another chance."


    Yueqianlan''s steps didn''t stop and didn''t respond to Yueying.


    Her eyes are still, and are still far away.


    She never looked back and never easily forgives those who betrayed and bullied her.


    Yueying''s eyes are red like blood. She looks at yueqianlan''s back disappearing slowly in her eyes. Her pupils shrink and yell: "yueqianlan, don''t go, don''t go..."


    However, the figure inch by inch disappeared, without the slightest hesitation.


    Moon cherry heart despair to the extreme, eyes diffuse on the end of the hate.


    She grabbed the iron bar with her fingers and glared at the back of yueqianlan angrily: "yueqianlan, I curse you not to die well. I curse you never to be with the man you love. I curse you for not getting what you want forever... "


    Yueqianlan hears Yueying''s words in her ears.


    She pauses slightly and looks at the faint voice of Yueying in the dungeon. She gently hooks the corner of her lips and passes a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    She gently opened her lips and said in a cold voice, "pull out her tongue for me..."


    She has tasted the cruel experience in her previous life. Will she be afraid of Yueying''s curse?


    She is not afraid of curse, not to mention being punished by heaven. She just feels that the noise is so loud that her ears hurt.


    The tongue is pulled out and everything is clean.


    Yue Ying is scared to step back. She shudders and hides in the weeds. She shakes her head in a panic.


    "No Don''t... "


    At the command of yueqianlan, Liu Hansheng, who dares to disobey, immediately sends someone to do it.


    Yueqianlan is not interested in watching Yueying pull out her tongue. She lets Yushan help her out of the dungeon a little bit.


    In this cold and dark place, suddenly a shrill voice of "ah" came out of the dungeon.


    Yushan trembled with fright, and her face turned pale.


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips and didn''t speak, the footstep didn''t any stay of go outside.


    After waiting for the carriage, Yushan dared to look up at the moon.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Yueqianlan shakes her head, leans against the wall of the car and slowly closes her eyes.


    She almost made the same mistake.


    During this period of time, the comfortable life made her put away her guard and vigilance. She almost forgot the pain and torture she had experienced in her previous life.


    Even before she came, she thought that she would spare Yueying''s life.


    Oh It''s ridiculous that she wants to spare Yueying?Is the heart of the virgin overflowing?


    Today''s meeting with Yueying is a fuse to wake up yueqianlan. With a light lead, yueqianlan wakes up.


    The enemy has not been eliminated, what qualifications does she have to have a happy and comfortable life?


    Dangerous, she actually want to let go of the enemy tolerance? It''s ridiculous. It seems that she needs to calm down for a while. She can''t let happy life paralyze her brain.


    Thus forgetting that it was her stupid kindness that drove her to hell step by step.


    Out of the gate of the yamen, yueqianlan felt that someone was watching her in the dark.


    She stood in front of the carriage, her eyes swept around, but she didn''t see anyone.


    However, all of a sudden, a strong air stream pounced on the moon.


    Yushan, who was on the other side, quickly stepped forward and stood in the way of yueqianlan. With a slap, the next moment they saw a small dagger inserted in the wall of the carriage.


    There is a piece of brocade on the dagger.


    As soon as Tang Huan was about to use his lightness skill to chase after him, he heard Yue Qianlan say, "don''t chase him. You won''t be the opponent of that man You can''t catch up with him. "


    Tang Huan''s face was worried, and his eyes fell on the dagger.


    Yueqianlan looks at Yushan and says, "take that piece of brocade cloth..."


    Yushan immediately answered, pulled out the dagger, pulled down the brocade cloth on the dagger, and then didn''t dare to look at it more, handed it to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN slowly spread brocade cloth, just saw a few words, her facial expression big change.


    One eye, full of surprise and unbelievable.


    But in an instant, her face slowly returned to calm.


    She tucked the brocade into the sleeve cage.


    Her eyes bottom dark awn surging, pursed lip petals, all the emotions all pressure in the bottom of my heart, heavy on the carriage.


    Back to the prince''s house, Yue Qianlan shut himself in the study, and no one was allowed to enter and disturb him.


    Jun Moyuan got the news and rushed out of the Buddhist hall to the study.

 Chapter 611

    Yushan was waiting outside the door. When she saw Jun Moyuan, her anxious face suddenly relaxed and she bowed to Jun Moyuan.


    "My maidservant, please say hello to your highness..."


    Jun Moyuan frowned and asked in a low voice: "what happened? Why did she shut herself up in her study when she came back? "


    Yushan told Jun Moyuan all the causes and consequences of the incident.


    Jun Moyuan also more or less understood some of the situation. After all, Liu Hansheng sent someone to communicate with him.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes, then waved his hand to let Yushan back down. He raised his hand to touch the door and wanted to push the door in.


    Unexpectedly, the door just opened at this moment.


    The silent face of yueqianlan was printed in his eyes.


    He quickly stretched out his hand to hold her hand, but the moon Qianlan stepped back and respectfully gave a big salute to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, some days ago, I forgot myself, so I didn''t observe some etiquette. I hope your highness can forgive me for my disrespect. In the future, I will do my duty conscientiously and do my best to manage the housework of the prince''s residence for your highness. "


    Jun Mo yuan was slightly stunned, and his face sank in an instant.


    He stepped forward and took her by the arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    But yueqianlan stepped back and slightly bent his knees: "Your Highness, it''s noon now. It''s time to have dinner. My concubine ordered people to pass on the meal and serve your highness."


    "Little moon..." For a moment, the Mou yuan cried a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan quickly corrected him and said, "Your Highness, you''d better call me princess. The name of Xiao yue''er is not suitable for you and me."


    "You just went to see Yueying. What happened that made you change so much? What did she say and do to you? " Jun Mo yuan ignored her resistance and stepped forward, holding her hand tightly.


    Yue Qianlan purses her lips and wants to break away. But she has no choice but to have the strength of Jun Moyuan.


    Since she couldn''t get away with it, she had to work harder.


    Her eyes especially calm looking at Jun Mo yuan: "Your Highness, Yue Ying didn''t do anything to me, but I understand something. To be careless is to indulge the enemy and punish oneself. I should not be greedy for today''s stability and comfort, but forget the dangerous undercurrent. So, your highness, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what I''m doing. "


    The month thousand LAN a minister concubine, hear the gentleman Mo yuan inflame three Zhang.


    His eyes spray fire, very unhappy looking at the moon.


    "Do you really know what you''re doing?"


    Yueqianlan doesn''t look at his eyes, avoids his sight and nods slowly.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was gloomy, and he pursed his thin lips slightly. He asked in a cold voice: "so, are you going to have a complete separation with Prince Ben? Is all the happiness and warmth of our time fake? "


    Month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, imperceptibly heart spreads faint pain meaning.


    How could it be fake? She really felt the happiness and happiness, but the previous life experience is too painful, she dare not forget, more can''t have the slightest lax.


    Only by distancing herself from junmoyuan can her mind recover a little bit.


    She can walk one step to see ten steps, and can see Jun Lengyan''s chess way ahead of time.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to wake up. I''m never fit to dream..." Month thousand LAN cold eyebrows, slightly straight back, finish saying this sentence and Jun Mo yuan brush body and pass.


    From noon on that day, the attitude of yueqianlan changed a lot.


    Every time she met Jun Moyuan, she respected each other as a guest, with good manners.


    It''s like putting her and him in the right place.


    She strictly abides by what a princess should do, and no longer treats Jun Moyuan as a woman treats a man.


    Jun Moyuan''s heart has been holding his anger. He thinks that it must be something Yue Ying said that annoyed Yue Qianlan


    So, Jun Moyuan turns around and writes a letter to Liu Hansheng, asking him to question what Yueying says to yueqianlan.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Hansheng sent a letter saying that Yueying''s tongue had been cut and she could no longer open her mouth.


    Jun Mo yuan was surprised and angrily threw a tea cup to the ground.


    After dinner, the sky is approaching dusk, and Jun Moyuan goes to yueqianlan''s bedroom.


    But before he got close to the yard, Yushan was waiting there.


    When Yushan saw Jun Moyuan coming, she was so surprised that her face turned white. Then she knelt down on the ground and said hello to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan looked at her solemn salute, but his face was slightly cold, and he yelled in a cold voice: "Yushan, where''s the princess?"


    Yushan knelt down on the ground, her forehead sticking to the cold bluestone board, turned up and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, our master, she''s dressing and resting now.""Why did you rest so early? Didn''t she know Prince Ben was coming? Before dinner, the prince asked for a message. Didn''t she hear it? " Jun Mo yuan slowly clenched his fist and asked in a low voice.


    With a cold sweat on her forehead, Yushan quickly replied, "if you go back to your highness, master, she knows, but she''s not very well. I''m afraid she can''t serve your highness tonight. So So... "


    Yushan was scared to death, so she didn''t dare to say what she said after several times.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Yushan coldly and asked coldly, "so what?"


    "Master, she She went out of her way to find a beautiful young woman and sent her to his Highness''s bedroom. " Yushan closed her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is completely black.


    His palm hidden in the sleeve cage, slowly clenched into a fist.


    "Beautiful woman? What do you mean, princess


    Yushan''s heart beat fiercely, but she didn''t dare not follow yueqianlan''s words, so she almost hung a breath and went back to junmoyuan''s words.


    "The LORD said, your highness is the crown prince of a country. There can''t be only one woman in the backyard in the future. Therefore, as the crown princess, she should not occupy her royal highness alone. Her Highness should also try to favor other women.... "


    A word hasn''t finished listening to, Jun Mo yuan has already become angry can''t stop.


    He didn''t want to listen to Yushan''s nonsense any more. With a cold face, he raised his feet and went to the yard.


    Unexpectedly, Yushan stood up and quickly opened her arms to stop Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, master, she has already rested. She said that no one is allowed to go in and disturb..."


    "Get out of the way, Prince Ben is going to enter today She even pushed the prince to other women? She has asked the prince for his advice. Is she satisfied? " Junmoyuan''s action quickly points Yushan''s acupoints, and then kicks her away.

 Chapter 612

    Yushan fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    Fortunately, Jun Mo yuan was merciful. She didn''t get hurt. She lay on the ground with a helpless smile.


    "Master, I really tried my best."


    Jun Mo yuan cold face, angrily stepped into the yard.


    The servants in the courtyard knelt down, and no one dared to stop the prince.


    It''s a joke. The whole Prince''s mansion belongs to the prince. Who dares to stop his highness, unless he''s tired of living and doesn''t want to live.


    Of course, Yushan is a special existence.


    Even the prince was very angry and afraid to hurt her.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes seem to contain a strong storm, he exudes a cold breath, like a tornado, rushed into the room.


    Jun Moyuan raised his hand and opened the door.


    Pomegranate was guarding at the door, she wanted to stop, but she could not stop Yushan. If she stopped again, she would only annoy the prince.


    Therefore, pomegranate kneels on the ground at the door, and let Jun Mo yuan go in without raising her head.


    Ah, the two masters are upset. It''s all their servants who are unlucky.


    With a click, the door was closed by Jun Moyuan.


    What happened in the room? The slave kneeling outside the yard couldn''t hear a sound at all.


    Pomegranate quickly stood up, ran to the gate of the hospital, helped up Yushan.


    Yushan is unable to move when she points her acupoints. Pomegranate tries to solve her acupoints.


    Who knows, I tried several times, but it didn''t work.


    Pomegranate can''t help but be anxious: "is this really such a thing?"


    Yushan''s voice was hoarse, and she said, "the acupoints your highness ordered are difficult for ordinary people to solve."


    "Ah. What shall we do then? " Pomegranate a face of helplessness and fear.


    A trace of bitterness crossed the jade.


    Suddenly, the dark night didn''t know where to jump out, and he flashed to Yushan like a shadow.


    Another thunderbolt has no time to cover one''s ears, quickly solved the acupoints for Yushan.


    Pomegranate happy eyes a bright, holding Yushan, heart palpitating cry.


    "I''m really scared to death. Your highness looks terrible."


    Yushan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, she gently patted pomegranate.


    Then she looked at the dark night and said thank you to him.


    The dark night sighed softly: "those who dare to disobey your highness, except the crown princess, you are the second one. You should be glad that the Crown Princess trusts you and values you, otherwise you would have died long ago. "


    Yushan pursed her lips with a smile: "Your Highness, he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. This time, he was forced by the master."


    Dark night, the bottom of the eyes flow with dark awn.


    Yushan asked in a low voice: "during the day, someone shot a brocade cloth at the master. As for what the brocade cloth wrote, no one knows. I suspect that the change of master''s attitude towards his highness should be related to the brocade cloth. In the dark night, you should make a good investigation in private to find out who is playing tricks in the dark. "


    In the dark night, my eyes flickered, then nodded and disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, in the dark room, there was only a faint light flashing.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and went away step by step.


    The curtain of the bed was slowly hanging down, and there was a crack slightly open on the other side of the window. From time to time, there was a cold wind blowing in.


    Curtain with the breeze blowing, slowly floating.


    Jun Mo yuan stretched out his hand and lifted the layers of floating curtain, close to the bed.


    On the bed lay a graceful figure.


    Her body is lying in the side, the whole person moistens silently, shallow breathing, seems to really fall asleep.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly sat down, he raised his hand, slowly stroked her shoulder.


    The body of moon thousand LAN, tiny one quiver.


    Her eyes, slowly opened, and then quickly turned around, the whole person bumped into his cool eyes.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    Jun Moyuan took the lead in asking: "why? The prince wants to hear an explanation... "


    Yue Qianlan sits up quickly. She doesn''t care to put on a coat. She lifts the brocade quilt, gets out of bed barefoot and kneels down slowly.


    "I don''t know why I offended your highness. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Jun Mo Yuan takes a breath of air conditioning. He sits beside the bed and looks coldly at the woman kneeling at his feet.


    She was wearing a thin moon white tunic, thin and weak, with a slight pallor on her cheek and a slight droop of her head.


    This weak and thin appearance, let his heart a fire, hard to hold, how are reluctant to send out.


    His eyes light move, have slowly fall on that pair of yingbai such as jade feet.


    The floor is cold. I don''t know if it will be cold if her feet step on the cold floor?Jun Mo yuan''s Mou bottom unconsciously flits past a trace of heartache, he slowly closes an eye, some tired hoarse voice asks a way.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yue Qianlan clenched her hand, slightly lowered her eyes and whispered back: "I don''t know."


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly opened his eyes, can''t stand it any longer, she so ruined his body, he stood up, grasped her wrist, pulled her up.


    "Your Highness?" Month thousand LAN a surprised, turn a head to see to Jun Mo yuan, but see his one face is dark, still have the eye bottom that faintly twinkle of blazing fire.


    Jun Mo yuan sneers and bends over to hold Yue Qian LAN. Without waiting for Yue Qian LAN to have any hesitation and struggle, he holds her and strides to the bed.


    The month thousand LAN scared a jump, the hands quickly hugged his neck, looked up to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "What do you want, your highness?"


    "Since the crown prince''s princess is so virtuous and reasonable, you should do your duty as a wife. Instead of having other women do it for you. " Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom spray fire, bite a tooth a word of say.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pass a silk surprised, haven''t yet slow down to come over God, then listen to stab a, on the body a cool, she lowers head to see, then see Jun Mo yuan stretched out his hand to tear the clothes on her body.


    Her body, just for a moment, was completely exposed to the cold air.


    She shuddered slightly.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly took off his clothes and slowly pressed down on her.


    His fingers pinched her chin, eyes red, whispered: "how can your heart be so hard, so cold?"


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, the pain of the heart can''t control of slowly swept.


    The next moment, his thin lips, then toward her lips hard pressure down.


    Yueqianlan is unable to resist at all, and gradually she is reduced to his tenderness.


    This night''s Jun Mo yuan is particularly fierce, compared with the gentle care before, tonight''s he is fierce like a devil, constantly tormenting the moon.


    Without a trace of tenderness, without a trace of warmth, cold like a stone, like a millennium glacier.


    He didn''t know how many times he cried.


    But Yue Qianlan''s nature is stubborn. Even if she is very painful, even if she is tortured to the extreme by him, she only tears in the corner of her eyes, but she refuses to ask for mercy.

 Chapter 613

    Two people move a static, silent game.


    All night, Jun Moyuan hardly closed his eyes.


    Yueqianlan didn''t know that he made her dizzy several times.


    The next morning, Jun Moyuan got up. He asked people to dress and wash him without expression.


    After everything was dressed, he slowly went to the bed and sat down.


    He looked at the pale little face of yueqianlan, and the tears on her face.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and unconsciously raised his hand and slowly touched her cheek.


    "No matter what happens, don''t try to let go of my hand No more... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of pain, and he seemed to mutter to himself. He didn''t know what he was praying for.


    However, no one responded to his words.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly got up and left here.


    When he went back to his bedroom, he saw a beautiful young woman leaning on the soft collapse. When she fell asleep, a cold light came across the bottom of his eyes.


    He pursed his thin lips and cried in a low voice: "come on, drag this woman down and beat her to death..."


    The woman''s sleep itself is not too deep, suddenly hear the words of Jun Mo yuan, she was scared to suddenly open her eyes.


    Putong knelt down on the ground and asked for mercy from Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan glared at her coldly and didn''t say a word.


    He just light coagulation her thin as cicada wings thin clothes, think she kowtow, and slowly slide down the shoulder, revealing the white as jade curd skin.


    The woman has a delicate and beautiful face, white skin and graceful figure.


    Presumably, any man saw, will be in the face of her so beautiful appearance, heart a little pity.


    But Jun Moyuan''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, did not have any fluctuations, cold as if a person without a hot soul.


    And his eyes, looking at the woman, like looking at a dead man.


    He wants to let the month thousand LAN know, whenever she pushes a woman, the final end can only be reduced to a ghost.


    He wanted to see who had the courage to come to him.


    As soon as Jun Moyuan''s voice fell, the bodyguard outside the door got the order and answered quickly.


    Several bodyguards rushed in and drove out of the bedroom door without looking back.


    Jun Moyuan let people destroy all the places that she touched.


    The people below dare not neglect and hasten to do so.


    The dark night comes in from the outside and tells Jun Moyuan the news he hears from Yushan.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes flickered with dark light. He pursed his thin lips slightly and said in a low voice: "check Find out who that man is for Prince Ben. "


    The dark night answered immediately, and the figure quickly flashed out of the door.


    Jun Moyuan raised his feet and went to the door. He stood under the eaves and looked at the white fish belly in the eastern sky.


    Before daybreak, the prince''s mansion was like a changed sky, and everyone was in a panic.


    The woman was dragged to the front yard and died alive in front of all the servants.


    The woman''s blood was all around the front yard.


    Everyone is afraid to breathe, for fear that the next unfortunate person is himself.


    Since then, the ambitious people who want to cling to the prince dare not step into Jun Moyuan''s bedroom.


    If you go, you will die. How can you make it to heaven.


    Their highness, the prince, is the most ruthless.


    After eating breakfast, Jun Moyuan told people to pay attention to the situation of the crown princess. Then he dived into the Buddhist hall and never came out again.


    And the month thousand LAN, from Jun Mo yuan to leave, she then slowly opened eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan just said that sentence, she heard, clearly a word does not fall into the ear.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of his words. What is to stop trying to let go of his hand?


    The month thousand LAN heart under tiny pain, the palm tightly clenched the chest of the skirt, tightly biting the lip, the Mou light flashed a dim.


    She suddenly sat up and called Yushan in a cold voice.


    Yushan rushed in and looked at yueqianlan anxiously.


    Moon thousand LAN but side from the bed down, side command jade Shan.


    "From now on, immediately send people to pay close attention to the movement of King Jing''s house, and the moon''s house and Shen''s house..."


    Jade Shan Mou light twinkles, dare not have half cent hesitation, should immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Ya prison.


    Yueying doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. She just feels the pain in her mouth.


    Because not long ago, she had her tongue cut.


    The moment she cut her tongue, she felt the pain she had never felt before.


    The past, in an instant, flowed in her mind.


    It was at this moment that she realized what she was looking for after all these years?Why, what she wanted, never belonged to her?


    She just wants to make her life better than yueqinghua and yueqianlan. What did she do wrong and how could she end up like this?


    Yueying doesn''t know who applied the medicine to her and stopped the blood from her tongue.


    She was all huddled in the weeds and didn''t dare move.


    There is no strength to move, also dare not move, cause a little sense of existence.


    She was afraid, she was afraid that those terrible people, those murderers, would try their best to torture her.


    Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, but she couldn''t cry any more. Once she made a sound, she felt the pain in her mouth and was about to suffocate.


    She didn''t know how long she could live with such a long life.


    She wanted to see the third aunt. She wanted to see the only one who gave birth to her and was kind to her.


    Unfortunately, she knew that she didn''t have the chance now.


    The temperature at night is very cold. Even if she is huddled in the weeds, she can still feel the cold wind. She doesn''t know where to get in and pounce on her.


    She shivered all over with cold. She was cold and hot.


    She was so sick that she felt like she was going to die.


    Suddenly, she felt a pain in her hand and didn''t know what bit her.


    She slowly looked at the palm of her hand and saw a mouse with green eyes and dark hair crawling on her arm, biting and tearing her flesh and blood.


    Yue Ying was surprised. She moved her arm hard. Unexpectedly, the mouse didn''t flinch half a minute because of her action. On the contrary, she bit her flesh and blood more recklessly.


    Bursts of pain, bursts of panic hit, on the cherry quickly struggling up, caught a weed hard hit the mouse.


    She would like to say: if even a mouse is not afraid of me? Am I a dead man in the eyes of all people?


    Since then, she was locked up here, in addition to the month thousand LAN this life seeking ghost came a trip, other people did not come to see her again.


    Even when she was born and her father yueshengfeng was raised, he never showed his face.


    Is the love and indulgence of the past false?

 Chapter 614

    Even if you want to avoid suspicion with her, you can''t come here aboveboard. Can''t you come to see her secretly?


    Do you really want to see her die so young?


    Yueying is not reconciled, very not reconciled.


    She is only 14 years old now. She is still a blooming girl. How can she come to such a dead end step by step.


    Yueying wiped the tears on her face. She rushed to the iron fence and hit the iron fence with her palm. She cried.


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want her body to be swallowed up by mice.


    She hasn''t even tasted the taste of a man.


    She can''t just die. She can''t.


    The month Ying fought the life of smash, smash of her palm all pan red, took the blood color.


    She made a lot of noise, the prison head rubbed his eyes, a sleepy face, his face on fire, angrily carrying a lantern came over, raised his foot and kicked Yueying.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you doing? I''ve cut off my tongue, and it''s still going on? "


    Yue Ying''s heart is full of pain when she is kicked, but she catches hold of the prison''s clothes.


    Her eyes were full of light, and she grasped the corner of his clothes tightly, and cried eagerly.


    Prison head does not understand her meaning, impatient pose to kick her again, completely kick her.


    "Ah, what? I don''t understand what you want to express. In a word, if you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you just wait to die. No one can save you. I warn you that you''d better be honest. Maybe you can live a comfortable life before you die. If you''re not honest again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Yue Ying''s eyes turned red. She suddenly raised her hand and pulled her clothes down, revealing her white and round shoulders.


    Then, with her hands, she tugged at the clothes of the prison head and drew the prison head closer.


    The prison head was shocked by the white and smooth skin on her shoulder.


    It''s a young lady who is well cared for. Her skin is as white and tender as tofu. Even if she was cut a tongue, but if she did not speak, that look of tears on her face, or successfully caused the prison head a trace of love and pity.


    The prison head''s heart was tickled by Yueying. He followed the naked shoulder and looked down.


    The beautiful clavicle, the pink belly belt hidden in the clothes, and the graceful posture came into his sight. Darling, he had never seen such a beautiful and attractive girl''s body. Looking at Yueying''s body, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The place where Yueying is held is an exclusive cell. There is no one else. It is empty all around. The head of the prison was specially assigned to watch Yueying, so in the middle of the night, there was really no one else in the dark cell except them.


    Yue Ying is bold and stands up slowly. She gets close to the prison for a few minutes. She pulls her own back down for a few minutes.


    The prison head saw her white skin, all exposed in his eyes.


    He licked his tongue, looked around his eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "Miss Yue San, you What are you doing? I don''t know... "


    The month Ying Mou bottom passes a silk of disgust, although the heart has unwilling, but she has no other outlet at present.


    Even if her tongue is cut off, she doesn''t want to die.


    Dead, nothing.


    So she slowly approached the prison head and stroked the greasy face of the prison head through the iron bar.


    The prison head trembled with excitement.


    Mom, the hand of this daughter is so tender and smooth. When she touched it, his whole body was hot.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman died like this.


    As a teenager, I must have never experienced a man.


    The prison''s mind became active.


    With a pair of eyes full of water, Yueying coagulates her prison head.


    She raised her hand to compare the meaning of pen and ink.


    Prison head unexpectedly magical second understood her meaning, hurriedly excited incomparable, eyes pan Mou Guang hurriedly nodded: "you want ink, right? Good Miss Yuesan, you wait and I''ll find it for you. If you have any unfulfilled wishes that I can fulfill for you, I will certainly be willing to serve you. "


    Yueying shed a few tears gratefully.


    Looking at the bottom of the prison''s head and eyes, without any hesitation, he quickly went to find pen and ink.


    Sakura''s silent smile, tears, let her slip.


    She is going to die. If she doesn''t fight, she will go to hell.


    She vowed that if she could go out alive, she would make yueqianlan pay a painful price.


    Prison head''s action is very fast, soon found a brush and ink, of course, there are some poor paper.


    He shivered, extremely excited with the key to open the cell door.Well behaved, he has never tasted the taste of a wealthy lady. How enchanting it should be. It''s all very exciting.


    Just thinking about it, he already felt that he was dreaming, especially unreal.


    Yue Ying took the brush and dipped it in ink, so she wrote what she wanted to say on the rough paper.


    "Brother prison, I can give you my body, but I want you to send me a letter. Just send a letter secretly... "


    Yueying finished writing and handed the paper to the prison.


    The jailer took it and looked down.


    Delivery? So simple? He couldn''t believe it. He looked up at Yueying and asked in a trembling voice, "just let me deliver the letter?"


    Yueying nods.


    "Nothing else?" The prison head seemed to be a little incredulous. He couldn''t help asking again.


    Yueying shakes her head.


    Immediately, she put down her brush and took the initiative to take off her coat layer by layer.


    In the end, she took off her belly pocket.


    Yingbai Siyu, graceful body, so unprepared exposed in the prison''s eyes.


    The prison head was so surprised that the piece of paper in his hand slowly slipped down.


    He swallowed his saliva, rubbed his hands, looked at Yueying without blinking, and said excitedly: "little beauty, don''t worry, brother. I will do it well."


    "It''s a pity that you died at such a young age. You must have never tasted the taste of a man, have you? Brother, today I will let you know the wonderful feeling between men and women


    "I''ll hurt you. Don''t be afraid..."


    As he spoke, he took off his clothes.


    When the last one was stripped off, his eyes were full of light. Without any hesitation, he rushed to Yueying.


    Yue Ying slowly closed her eyes.


    She let the prison head do whatever she wanted.


    When innocence is destroyed and the pain comes, Yueying finally cries.

 Chapter 615

    She was tossed and turned by the prison head all night.


    When the day was dawning, the prison head was not satisfied. He pinched her face and said with a dirty smile: "your taste is really unforgettable. During this period of time, you have to let your brother grow old anytime, anywhere Otherwise, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll tell you about your delivery. "


    Yue Ying takes the initiative to get close to the prison head and nods gently.


    Prison head is very happy, he bowed his head and ravaged Yue Ying''s body.


    If it wasn''t for daybreak, he would have wanted this coquettish woman again.


    It''s really unexpected that after being developed by him once, Miss Qian Jin, who has never experienced a man, quickly understood the wonderful relationship between men and women. Many times, she cooperated with him.


    It''s really a sexy creature. It''s a pity that he can only play for this period of time. After he dies, he can''t play any more.


    Therefore, during this period of time, even if he hollowed out his body, he was addicted.


    Prison head''s speed is very fast. He takes Yue Ying''s letter with him smoothly. According to Yue Ying''s method, he leaves the letter in the back door of Shen''s house when people don''t pay attention to it.


    After that, the prison head left quickly.


    Soon after, the servants of the Shen family came out the back door and just opened the door, they found a letter.


    It said that Shen Zhinian was personally enlightened. The servants did not dare to have any hesitation. They quickly took the letter and presented it to Shen Zhinian.


    At that time, Shen Zhinian was practicing calligraphy in his study.


    After the last treatment of Ming Yanyu, his body has been greatly improved both psychologically and physically.


    Today, although he often coughs, he is much better than before.


    The servant respectfully gave his heart to Shen Zhinian. Shen Zhinian put down his brush, wiped his hands with a wet towel and opened the letter.


    But when he finished reading the whole letter, there was a trace of darkness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Immediately, the corner of his lip then light of hook up a silk radian.


    He held the letter in the palm of his hand and sneered: "yueqianlan, I can''t believe you are so cruel and cut Yueying''s tongue? Oh This time, if Yueying died because of you, what would you do? Can you still sit in the position of crown princess? "


    After Shen Zhinian burned the letter, he continued to stay in his study and did not go out immediately.


    He hasn''t been anywhere in a day.


    Until dinner, he sat at his desk and read for a while. He looked up at the darkness outside the window, and the time was slowly drawing into the night.


    He slowly put down the book, and then took out a jade flute from his arms. He gently put it on his lips and blew it slowly.


    The melodious and graceful voice of jade flute rings out quietly in the night.


    The sound of the flute is like the cry of a woman, like the low sound of the north wind on a cold night.


    But soon, with the sound of his flute falling.


    Several black figures flashed in the window.


    They move fast, flash to Shen Zhinian''s body, and kneel down one after another.


    "Fu Ya Da Lao, kill..."


    But in a flash, those figures disappeared quickly.


    They are like ghosts and phantoms. If they don''t know, they think they are just dazzled.


    Shen Zhinian took up a cup of tea, holding the edge of the cup with his slender fingers, slowly plucking the floating tea in the cup.


    He drank a few mouthfuls of tea, and his lips and teeth were mellow.


    Then, he hooked his lips and gave a cold smile: "Yueying, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s really that you''re not very useful to live. Only when you die, can you achieve the greatest value. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. I will send yueqianlan to hell soon to accompany you. "


    In the letter Yue Ying wrote to him, she explained in detail to Shen Zhinian how to use her death to create public opinion against the crown princess.


    How to use the power of the Empress Dowager to suppress yueqianlan in all aspects.


    This time, even if the moon Qianlan has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to retreat.


    She was the only one who had seen Yueying before she died.


    Moreover, Yue Qianlan ordered Lord Liu to cut off Yue Ying''s tongue, which is a well-known thing in Fu Ya.


    In addition, Yueying was sentenced to death because of yueqianlan.


    It''s not clear that the prime minister died a month ago. There must be something strange about it.


    Who in the end hates Yueying to the bone and wants to kill Yueying so cruelly before Yueying''s execution?


    Oh Of course, I hate Yueying''s yueqianlan.


    She is the only one who has the biggest grudge with Yueying. She is the most motivated murderer.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes are dim and quiet, and he smiles coldly: "the moon is thousands of waves. This time I want to see how you can escape from the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Ying is waiting for the news of Shen Zhinian with great expectation.She knew that Shen Zhinian would save her.


    In fact, she learned from the prison head that it was not difficult to save a person, just find a substitute for her death.


    And then let the experts in the river and the lake help the stand in a little bit, then it can almost reach the point of using the fake to confuse the real.


    But the premise is that it needs a lot of money, even some forces in the dark. Otherwise, it takes a lot of effort to bring a person in from the outside and send a person out from the inside.


    Well, not only money, but also means.


    Therefore, Yueying thought of Shen Zhinian almost immediately.


    It is said that Shen Zhinian has been paying a high price to hire a group of experts in the Jianghu to work for him.


    These people are haunted, and their Kung Fu is good.


    And none of these people had seen their faces, but everyone who had seen them died except Shen Zhinian.


    So these people are very mysterious.


    But let Yue Ying see the hope.


    Therefore, Yueying didn''t go to yueshengfeng for help, but chose to write a letter to Shen Zhinian, telling him that he could use her to overthrow yueqianlan.


    Can month cherry how can think of, this is exactly a fuse that urged her to die early.


    It is estimated that she didn''t understand why Shen Zhinian wanted to kill her until she died.


    Prison head itching unbearable, at noon did not control, looking at no one here, no one will come to Yueying here, so he pulled Yueying to do it again.


    Yueying doesn''t know when she fainted. She just feels like a puppet who is tossed about by others.


    Her heart was empty, as if she had died. Only the pain and soreness of her body reminded her that she was still alive.


    When she woke up again, she was hungry and hungry.


    She slowly opened her eyes, slowly moved a little sore body.


    The prison head came in from the outside, carrying steamed bread and a bowl of rice porridge, watching Yueying eat.


    Yue Ying fills her stomach and slows down the pain. Then she sees the two colored eyes of the prison and looks at her.

 Chapter 616

    Yue Ying was stunned, and her legs trembled.


    She could not help saying in her heart, "he He won''t want it again, will he? "


    Moon cherry heart sorrow, tears in the eyes constantly emerge.


    But she couldn''t cry.


    No matter how hard it was, she had to stick to it.


    Only in this way can she wait for the hope of survival.


    She believed that she would survive.


    Although, she is very sad to give the body to a 40 years old greasy, slovenly prison.


    But does she have any other choice now?


    Yueying smiles bitterly, but she doesn''t.


    "Little beauty, your taste is really wonderful. I''ve never had a beauty like you in my life. While you don''t have much time, you should accompany your brother well. Otherwise, where can I find such a wonderful thing like you


    Prison head ha ha a smile, stretched out a hand to pull month Ying''s hand, then drag her to the bosom.


    Although Yue Ying was surprised, she didn''t refuse.


    Now, all her hopes for survival are in this prison.


    If he doesn''t care about her, she really has no hope.


    The prison head seems to be insatiable, grinding the moon cherry and asking for it again.


    Yue Ying is soft all over. She feels the pain of tearing her body. She lies on the ground feebly. She really doesn''t want to move at all.


    The prison head raised his trousers and happily touched Yueying''s cheek.


    "Tut tut Your beauty is a little addictive. You said that you are such a wealthy young lady, why do you want to die and offend the crown princess. But I''m also surprised. How can you and the princess say that they are also sisters? How can she be so cruel and say that if you cut your tongue, you cut your tongue? What on earth did you do to offend her? I really don''t understand. Doesn''t the prime minister plead for you? Ah, what a poor little beauty... "


    "Father doesn''t care, mother doesn''t love, so it''s not a lucky thing to be born in a big family with a golden spoon. It''s cruel. No matter what, you are also the daughter of prime minister Yue. Even if you make a mistake, it''s still his blood flowing through your body. Ah With his status as prime minister, it''s easy to come here to see you. But he didn''t come once. What does that mean? It shows that he is trying to avoid suspicion and avoid getting into trouble. Ah It''s ironic... "


    There was a trace of impatience at the bottom of the prison head''s eyes, and tut tut sighed.


    Once a person in a high position is hindered by power and wealth, he can really deny his six emotions.


    A trace of hate flashed across the bottom of Yueying''s eyes, and then she coldly pursed her lips with a smile.


    Yes, the people of the moon family are ruthless to the extreme.


    In their eyes, only family glory, power and interests are the most important.


    Family? Oh Bullshit no


    Yueying really wants to laugh. Unfortunately, she can''t laugh any more.


    Now she can only be helpless and ridiculous.


    If you know early in the morning that offending yueqianlan will end like this, Yueying swears that she will not provoke yueqianlan.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    She couldn''t help but smile and shake her head slightly. After all, she couldn''t say a word.


    Prison head reluctant to touch her soft and smooth skin.


    Time goes by.


    Soon after the prison, she went out. Yueying was alone in the corner, looking at the curving moon hanging in the night sky through the high, square window of the cell.


    She Is there another chance to go out?


    Can she really live on?


    She would rather not have been born in Yuefu than the daughter of yueshengfeng.


    So a cool father, ah It''s ironic that she''s dying. Only yueqianlan has seen her, and the rest of us haven''t seen her.


    She knew that even if the third aunt wanted to see her, she would not be able to come in.


    In this world, the only person who cares about her is the third aunt.


    Yue Ying can''t help thinking that her letter has been sent to Shen Fu and Shen Zhinian?


    Shen Zhinian, he When are you going to save her?


    The temperature at night was very cold, and the chilly wind from nowhere made her shiver all over her body, and the cold rose from the soles of her feet to her whole body.


    She can''t help but hold her body tightly and lift her eyes slightly to the air outlet.


    Just did not notice, this meeting, she actually saw the cell door, actually standing a few black figures.


    She couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Those people were dressed in black, and their heads were wrapped in face scarves. Only those dark and shining eyes were staring at her.


    Yueying''s heart beats.


    She quickly supported the wall and got up from the ground.


    She stumbled to the door of the cell, across the cell''s decline, her eyes with a touch of hope, the corner of her mouth with a big arc smile.She raised her hands and kept on.


    She wants to ask them, are they sent by Shen Zhinian to save her?


    But those people, motionless, eyes a blink does not blink of coagulate her.


    It''s like a sculpture, completely frozen.


    Yueying can''t help feeling a little uneasy. She purses her lips and reaches out to pull one of them''s sleeves.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, she flashed a cold light in front of her eyes.


    Yue Ying is surprised. She quickly steps back and looks at the man in black who stretches out the blade to her.


    She stepped back so much that she accidentally kicked over the only teapot in the cell where she could drink.


    With a clatter, Yueying screams. She approaches the corner of the cell very quickly, far away from the people in black.


    She held her head in her arms, terrified.


    This These people are not saving her at all, but killing her.


    The panic in her heart surged up in circles.


    Outside the prison, heard the sound inside, he immediately ran in with a sword.


    As he came in, he exclaimed, "who is it? How dare you break into the Yamen prison at night? Don''t you want to live? "


    Several people in black turned around slowly and looked coldly at the prison.


    When the prison head saw a trace of murderous spirit flashed through the eyes of several people in black, he was so frightened that he remembered that he should not risk breaking in himself. He should inform other people immediately and come to capture them.


    The jailer''s forehead was sweating with fright. He turned around and ran out.


    However, how can he escape faster than the man in black.


    Almost at the moment when he turned to go out, a sharp blade with cold light was inserted from his back and penetrated directly into the body of the prison.


    The prison head was shocked, his eyes were wide and round, and he could not move any more.


    He looked down at the protruding point of the sword with hot blood on his chest. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but he could not say a word any more. He spat blood and fell to the ground.


    This sword, directly through the body of the prison head, inserted in his heart, the blood bubbling out.


    The prison head was lying on the ground, breathing slowly and weakly, and the blood in his chest was constantly gushing out.


    But for a moment, there was a strong smell of blood all around the cell.


    And the prison head, staring at Yue Ying, opened his mouth slightly and lost his breath completely.


    The month Ying stares big eyes, the fear of a dare not call out a voice.


    She covered her lips and looked at the prison head in horror. There was blood and tears in her eyes.


    These people Are they sent by Shen Zhinian?

 Chapter 617

    Didn''t they come to save her, they came to kill her?


    Yue Ying shakes her head in disbelief.


    Shaking her hands and feet, she quickly searched for the unused paper. Shaking her palms, she quickly wrote a line on the paper and rushed to the door of the cell to show it to those people.


    "Did Shen Zhinian send you to help me out?"


    Those people in black look at Yueying as if they are looking at a fool.


    One of them raised his sword and cut off the chain of the cell.


    Yue Ying was so surprised that the paper in her hand slipped and retreated.


    She''s in the leg, and the men in black with swords are in.


    Until there is no way to retreat, the back of Yueying sticks to the cold wall.


    The man in black''s eyes are full of anger. He slowly raises his sword and cuts down at Yueying without hesitation.


    It''s too late for Yueying to hide.


    The sword fell so fast that it was only in the blink of an eye.


    A cold wind, puffing towards the cherry.


    Yueying''s brain is blank, and then she feels a pain in her heart.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked down at her heart.


    A dagger, straight into her heart.


    Then, her blood like a spring, suddenly out.


    She reached for the sword.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black holding the hilt of the sword sneered, pinched the hilt of the sword, and thrust the sharp blade into her chest.


    Yueying''s breath was still for a moment.


    Chest there big pain, pain of her tears, she cried, every cell of the body, including every blood is crying, she does not want to die, she does not want to die.


    Unfortunately, no one can hear her helpless and desperate cry, and no one cares whether she is dead or alive.


    The man in black loosened his sword handle and stepped back.


    Yue Ying''s body can''t support completely. She slowly slides down against the wall.


    Back there is very painful, seems to be the wall where the debris, cut her skin.


    Then the pain was less than a third of her chest pain.


    She gradually felt that the body was constantly chilly, the pain reached the extreme, and gradually became numb.


    The corner of her mouth also followed the constant flow of blood.


    Slowly, she was so weak and weak that she couldn''t support the strength of leaning against the wall.


    Then, her body slowly soft fell to the ground.


    The ground is very cold, and even weeds cut the skin on her face, but now, she really can''t care about it.


    She can feel that her life is losing a little bit.


    She''s really going to die.


    The men in black, seeing that she was only one breath away, looked at each other, then walked out of the cell and locked the cell door again.


    When they left, they took the body from the prison.


    They wiped out all traces of their attack when they came.


    In the cell, there was silence.


    Only the moon cherry lying on the ground, let the body''s blood continue to flow out, suffering the last moment of survival.


    Gradually, she felt her breathing become thin.


    Then, her vision became dim.


    The moment she closed her eyes, suddenly many pictures that she had never experienced poured into her mind.


    She went to the palace and became an imperial concubine. She took away yueqianlan''s child and ordered her legs to be cut off.


    She saw with her own eyes how the child, who was just born less than three days ago, was exposed to the sun little by little, died alive, starved and tortured to death.


    She even saw that yueqianlan broke her legs and lingered in the dark cell, day after day in agony, unable to live.


    Then, she stood not far from the prison gate and watched with her own eyes. Yueqianlan took a sword and stabbed herself six times.


    Said to break her love and entanglement to Jun Lengyan.


    Then, she sees again, fly out a knife point from the hand of the month thousand LAN, fast Dynasty gentleman Leng Yan flies.


    Jun Leng Yan but wide sleeve a throw, that knife tip immediately changed direction, straight toward the moon thousand LAN stab.


    The tip of the knife stabbed into yueqianlan''s chest, and then she saw a lot of blood flowing out of yueqianlan''s body.


    With resentment and unwillingness in her eyes, yueqianlan slowly fell to the ground and died completely.


    Yueying can''t help thinking, what did she see? Is it that she hates yueqianlan too much? Is it made up by her own imagination?


    Oh She''s dying. What if she saw all this?


    She only hopes that after her death, she will fall into reincarnation. Even if she is an ox or a horse, she will never meet yueqianlan again.It''s not just the moon.


    Yue Qinghua, Shen Shi, Shen Yuting, Yue Shengfeng, Jun Moyuan, and even Jun Lengyan.


    By the way, and Shen Zhinian, who finally took her life.


    She originally hoped that Shen Zhinian could save her, but she didn''t want to, but she accelerated her own death.


    Oh It''s all too ironic.


    She laughed to tears, constantly sliding out of the corner of her eyes.


    She felt her body floating slowly, so she closed her eyes slowly.


    The despair and regret at the moment of death are unforgettable to her.


    She regretted that she was born a human being. She regretted that she had provoked the evil star yueqianlan. She regretted that Mingming could have a brilliant and beautiful life, but she let herself fall into hell step by step.


    At the same time, she hates the moon.


    If it had not been for yueqinghua, she would not have died.


    She wants to curse the moon forever and wish her the same death.


    Yue Ying''s last breath, she finally swallowed it reluctantly.


    She died in the Yamen prison, in this cold night.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the news of Yueying''s death came to the prince''s residence from the prison of the government.


    When yueqianlan heard the news, she was slightly stunned, as if some unbelievable.


    She turned to look at Yushan and asked in a low voice, "did you say how she died?"


    It''s at least ten days before Yueying''s official decapitation.


    But she died so early?


    Yue Qianlan thinks there must be something strange about it.


    Yushan shakes her head, and a trace of uneasiness passes at the bottom of her eyes: "master, I will go to investigate the specific situation in the future. However, Tang Huan didn''t come back last night. He must have found something. I''ll send someone to look for Tang Huan later. "


    As early as yueqianlan told Yushan to send someone to keep an eye on the Yamen prison and Shen Jiayue''s house, Tang Huan had made careful arrangements.


    But Since we have made careful arrangements, the news of Yueying''s death has already spread out. Why has Tang Huan not returned?


    Yushan felt uneasy. Subconsciously, she thought that something might have happened to Tang Huan.


    Moon thousand Lan also immediately frown: "Tang Huan has not come back?"


    Yushan nodded quickly.


    Yueqianlan suddenly stood up and walked slowly in the room.

 Chapter 618

    Immediately, she immediately looked at Yushan and said, "you should inform shadow immediately and ask him to find Tang Huan''s whereabouts. Tang Huan must have found something. With Tang Huan''s cautious nature, he shouldn''t have an accident. He just can''t come back now. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yushan listened to the stability of yueqianlan, and her heart was more or less uneasy.


    She did not dare to delay, and immediately went out to inform shadow.


    After a cup of tea, pomegranate comes in and tells Yue Qianlan all the information she has heard from outside and the news Liu Hansheng has sent to the government.


    "Today, the streets of Kyoto are spreading Say it''s It''s the master. After you leave, Yueying is not right. After tossing about all day and night in prison, she kept shouting that she was in pain. Mr. Liu, sent a doctor to see, but did not find out what the cause. Who knows, one day and one night later, the next morning when the prison head went to check, Yueying had no breath, and a sharp blade was inserted in her heart. She lost too much blood and died. It''s a terrible death... "


    The month thousand orchid heart bottom tiny a quiver, slowly clenched fist.


    At this juncture, Yueying died.


    And it happened after she went to see wangyueying.


    It is conceivable that today''s stay in Kyoto City has spread to where.


    People''s words are formidable, and rumors abound.


    This matter is definitely fueled by someone.


    Who in the end, she is not sure now, everything has to wait for Tang Huan back, will know everything.


    Just then, suddenly there was a noise outside the door.


    Then he Yun''s anxious voice came in from outside the door: "Mr. Li, this is the inner courtyard of the crown princess. If something happens, I''ll go in and report it immediately. Mr. Li will stay..."


    Mr. Liu''s shrill voice, with a hint of coldness, said: "I''ve come here to announce the Empress Dowager''s entrance to the palace. The Empress Dowager orders that miscellaneous chores must be carried into the palace as soon as possible, so the girl should inform the princess quickly. "


    In the house, the moon Qianlan heard, slightly pick eyebrows.


    She steadied her mind and sat down on the chair slowly.


    Pomegranate extremely uneasy, called out: "master, how can this spread so fast? Does the Empress Dowager know all about it? "


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and motioned for pomegranate to keep quiet. Then pomegranate heard he Yun answer Li Gonggong''s words. He Yun pushed the door outside and approached the inner room step by step.


    When he Yun hasn''t entered the inner room, Yue Qianlan suddenly stands up and takes a sip of cold tea.


    Immediately, spread out the arm to face pomegranate.


    "Changing clothes..."


    Pomegranate a Zheng, immediately reaction come over, immediately hand and foot nimble for month thousand LAN took off the coat, put on the palace dress.


    He Yun comes in and sees Yushan waiting for yueqianlan to change clothes.


    The voice inside and outside the house must have been heard by the princess, so she didn''t talk much nonsense.


    She hurried forward, silent help with pomegranate together for the moon Qianlan dressing.


    But for a moment, the clothes were changed.


    Yueqianlan only let pomegranate comb a bin, simply inserted a white jade hairpin.


    Then, she let pomegranate holding her hand, step by step toward the door.


    Step out of the door, Li Gonggong led a group of palace people, have knelt down to the moon Qianlan please.


    The month thousand Lan light swept those palace person one eye, let Li Gong they rise.


    Li Gonggong started up with a smile: "princess, let''s go now. The Empress Dowager has been waiting in the palace for a long time. Don''t let her wait any longer."


    Yue Qianlan nodded, did not say a word, and took the lead to walk outside the hospital.


    Pomegranate in behind, inevitably some worry.


    Everyone knows that the news of Yueying''s death has spread all over Kyoto City, and there is a rumor that Yueying''s death is related to yueqianlan.


    How can a person who even kills his own sisters be worthy of the crown princess?


    This meeting, outside the prince''s residence, has already gathered a lot of people, shouting that the murderer pays for his life. Such a vicious woman is not worthy of being the crown princess.


    This matter, the other party''s speed is really fast, fast to the month Qianlan did not hear a trace of wind in advance, to know the story, the Empress Dowager''s people will come in time to escort her into the palace.


    This ring a button, so close planning, month thousand LAN think, in addition to Jun Lengyan, she never thought of a second person.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t know where he came from. His eyes were cold and he glanced at Li Gonggong.


    "What is the Empress Dowager doing? Such a big battle? There are guards outside the house. So many people have been sent here. What do you want to do? "


    Li Gonggong saw Jun Moyuan and knelt down to salute respectfully.


    Immediately, he didn''t wait for Jun Mo yuan to shout, and he got up on his own.


    As he flicked the dust on his arm, he replied with a smile: "Your Highness, I don''t know about this matter. This is what the Empress Dowager means. I''m just doing things according to orders. What does the Empress Dowager think? I don''t dare to guess. Seeing that most of the time has passed, I have to take the Crown Princess back. I hope your highness will forgive me Li Gonggong''s insolent attitude obviously didn''t pay attention to Jun Moyuan.In his opinion, his Royal Highness has been out of favor in front of the emperor.


    The emperor suspects that the crown prince is responsible for the accident. The father and son have a quarrel. The emperor can''t get rid of the quarrel if the virtuous concubine doesn''t wake up for a day.


    Oh I''m afraid she will never wake up.


    His Highness the prince Oh, I think I will pray in the prince''s mansion.


    Now in the court hall, who doesn''t know that King Jing''s reputation is rising day by day.


    Many ministers, too, secretly belonged to King Jing.


    His Highness the crown prince has ignored the government for many days. I''m afraid that the power of his crown prince has already been elevated.


    "You guys, don''t you wait for the crown princess to leave? If the Empress Dowager is in a hurry, we''ll have several heads to chop off the Empress Dowager. Let''s go quickly and quickly. " Li Gonggong pointed to a group of palace people and scolded them.


    Jun Moyuan was furious.


    "Mr. Li, you are bold..."


    Li Gonggong was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed happily. He looked at the respectful attitude towards Jun Moyuan, but the ridicule from his eyes was so strong that he didn''t mean to be half respectful.


    "Excuse me, your highness. It''s really the death of Miss Yue San that has a lot to do with the princess. This event is like a crazy grass, which has been made known to all. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t deal with this matter urgently, I''m afraid all the people in the state of Yue will not give up. Don''t you see that the common people standing at the door are clamoring for the crown princess to give an explanation. You said that the third lady of this month, even if there is a mistake, should act according to the emperor''s will seriously. Before she died, she was killed after the princess left. You say this Tut tut It''s difficult... "

 Chapter 619

    Jun Mo yuan''s face was very ugly. He grew up without any one''s cowardice.


    Now, father-in-law Li''s courage has gradually grown up.


    If it wasn''t for his plan, he wanted to be captured and killed by people at this moment.


    But now, he has to endure.


    If you can''t bear it, you''ll make big plans


    He slowly clenched his fists and glared at Li Gonggong.


    Mr. Li was terrified, but he was not afraid of the prince.


    Prince Oh It is the general trend.


    Yue Qianlan knows that she can''t scare the snake at this time, so she steps forward and grabs Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    This is also the first time in the past two days that she took the initiative to approach junmoyuan.


    The Mou light of Jun Mo yuan, you you throws to her, backhand held her hand.


    The heart of the moon is trembling.


    Bi Yuan''s palm of respect Mo Jun immediately comes out.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about the safety of my concubine. I don''t have to worry about my concubine. The so-called Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I didn''t kill Yueying. I believe that the Empress Dowager will find out the truth. She will not blame me and will give me justice. "


    Li Gong secretly a smile, this prince imperial concubine also too naive?


    The Empress Dowager would like to hold the handle of the prince''s mansion. If she finally grasped the handle, how could she miss the chance to suppress the prince''s mansion?


    Oh The good play is still to come.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her still alienated, and respectful attitude, his heart faint pain.


    He didn''t know what yueqianlan was afraid of, or what she was planning to do in the dark.


    However, the relationship between them has suddenly become like this. He really can''t accept it.


    She wants to be close to her, but she pushes herself thousands of miles away.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Yueying''s death, he has already known.


    He guessed that this might be a chess game set up for yueqianlan.


    If yueqianlan enters the palace, she will be more or less lucky if she goes to the Empress Dowager.


    Jun Moyuan looks at the moon with worry.


    The month thousand LAN can''t understand his heart to have to think again, she lifts Mou, Mou light indifference have no wave of looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    There was no panic or timidity in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will protect myself..."


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help but reach out and take her into his arms.


    At this moment, he wanted to leave all the tricks behind and accompany her into the palace.


    I''m afraid she''ll be more or less lucky when she goes. He really can''t do it. Nothing happened.


    So, his thin lip, close to her ear, whispered: "the prince will accompany you to the palace. What does the Empress Dowager want to do? The prince will accompany you to meet her for a while."


    Yue Qianlan was surprised, and his little hand quickly pinched his finger.


    She bit her lip and said in a very small voice, "no, when it comes to this step, there must be Jun Lengyan''s hand in it. We can''t make a mess of ourselves, let alone give up all our previous achievements The emperor will not allow you to do so


    Jun Mo yuan smile bitterly, thin lips stick on her cheek.


    "You are no longer calling yourself a concubine in front of me?"


    Yueqianlan hooked her lips and chuckled: "Your Highness, there are some things that I can confess to you only on that day. But before that, I can''t say, otherwise it will be bad. "


    She said so, Jun Mo yuan felt that he really had no reason to continue to insist on his ideas.


    She has always been so confident and tenacious, and will never look back.


    "Your Highness, I''m the crown princess. Even if the Empress Dowager wants to kill me in Shouan palace, she can''t deal with me secretly. Otherwise, she really can''t account for the death of the crown princess in her palace. So, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go and meet the Empress Dowager first. At that time, they really put some unnecessary charges on me. It''s time for you to do so. I have asked Yushan to look for Tang Huan. Long before Yueying died, I asked Tang Huan to keep an eye on the government in the dark. Tang Huan didn''t come back all night. It''s obvious that he found something. After I leave, you immediately increase your hand and send someone out to retrieve Tang Huan. Tang Huan should know the truth about Yueying''s death. " Month thousand LAN clench his arm, with the voice that two people can hear, one word one ton of say to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of dark awn. He pursed his lips and answered in a low voice.


    Looking at the intimate relationship between the prince and the princess, Mr. Li couldn''t help but smile and say goodbye. I''m afraid the princess''s going is their farewell.


    He is not in a hurry, even if it is to give the prince face, leave them the last bit of warm time.


    With these words, yueqianlan takes the lead to retreat from junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan reaches out his hand and wants to hold her. Unexpectedly, Yue Qian LAN turns around and walks away decisively.Jun Mo yuan stood in the same place, staring at the moon, straight back, like a soldier, a little bit away from him.


    His heart was aching and his breath was suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan walked out of the prince''s mansion step by step without any hesitation or looking back.


    In her opinion, the current situation, has come to the water and fire, and really with Jun Lengyan contest time.


    At this time, she can''t be timid.


    She wants revenge.


    In the past life, all the cruelty and torture that Jun Lengyan has done to her, in this life, she will give it back to him.


    He most wanted to ascend the throne of God. Imagine that the emperor was in front of him. If he missed the throne, it would be the most painful punishment.


    On the thousand LAN lips gently hook up, the bottom of the eyes flashing with the dark awn.


    Yueqianlan got on the carriage, and the carriage moved quickly all the way.


    But with a little effort, I arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Li Gonggong politely invited Yue Qianlan to get out of the carriage.


    Pomegranate quickly came forward to support the moon.


    Month thousand LAN got off the carriage, just lift eyes, then see the distance drive to a luxurious carriage.


    The logo of the carriage is a Jing word, and the eyes of the moon are slightly narrowed.


    Jingwangfu carriage, at this time Jun Lengyan should be in front of the court, and the only one who can take jingwangfu carriage into the palace, that is the moon.


    Li Gonggong''s eyes brightened, he quickly threw the dust on his arm, and ran to the carriage very attentively.


    The carriage stopped and the people in it did not get out.


    Mr. Li was so respectful that he knelt down to greet the people in the carriage.


    "I''d like to say hello to the side concubine of King Jing."


    This extremely respectful dogleg attitude is more respectful than that of the princess Yue Qianlan.


    It seems that Yue Qianlan, the crown princess, has no weight in Li Gonggong''s eyes. However, Yue Qinghua''s current identity, coupled with the influence of King Jing in the court, is not so important.


    It''s enough for Mr. Li to be so kind.

 Chapter 620

    The so-called "dog''s eyes are low, and they tend to follow the trend". It''s people like Li Gonggong.


    Yue Qinghua let the servant girl lift the curtain, a pair of eyes with a smile, let Li Gonggong up.


    Immediately, her Mou light tiny a sweep, then see the month thousand LAN.


    She pretended to be surprised and exclaimed: "Oh, elder sister Ah, Pooh, look, I''m confused, aren''t I? I should call the crown princess. If I''m rude to the Crown Princess like my third sister, don''t let the Crown Princess take me to the Yamen prison and let me be killed secretly. I''m going to get out of the carriage and salute the crown princess. This royal rule must be observed. "


    Yue Qinghua said and got off the carriage with the help of a servant girl.


    Li Gonggong hurried forward, slightly bowing his body, and said: "the side princess is pregnant. It''s excusable. It''s OK not to salute the crown princess. The Empress Dowager told her to let her concubine into the palace to ask about something. You are pregnant, so you don''t have to ask anyone to salute. "


    My father-in-law, who went to the Yuefu to xuanyue and poured Hua into the palace, also told me that.


    However, it must be done to make a play.


    Yueqinghua''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Who says she must kneel down to yueqianlan?


    Yueying is dead, ah Everyone said that yueqianlan killed Yueying. Others said that Yueying must know something about yueqianlan.


    So yueqianlan is guilty. In order to have a long night''s dream, she can''t wait until the day of execution, so she sends a killer to kill Yueying secretly.


    Now, the Empress Dowager xuanyue Qianlan enters the palace. Obviously, she is asking for a crime.


    Oh Now she''s afraid of the moon.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t know. It was because my third sister was disrespectful to the crown princess that she was put into prison and given death. My three younger sisters are only teenagers, and I haven''t seen anyone in my daily life. How can she know this. Pity that she lost her life at a young age because of this negligence. Ah What a pity. " Yue Qinghua said, her eyes were slightly red, and the maid quickly handed over the handkerchief. Holding the handkerchief, she began to cry.


    Li Gonggong was anxious. In order to please Yue Qinghua, he said without thinking: "what are you afraid of, madam side imperial concubine? What are you carrying in your stomach now is the first grandson of our great Yue kingdom. Your belly is precious. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want you to salute her. Is the airs of the Crown Princess bigger than the Empress Dowager? If there is anything wrong with the first emperor''s grandson, can the Crown Princess afford it? "


    Yue Qinghua looks at Li Gonggong with gratitude.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Li Gonggong repeatedly flattered smile: "side imperial concubine empress don''t mention it, slave just tell the truth."


    Li Gonggong''s eyes turned, and then he looked at the moon.


    "Princess, the Empress Dowager has ordered her to enter the palace and not to salute anyone. If there is anything wrong with the baby in his stomach, no one can take the responsibility. "


    Yue Qianlan looks at them coldly and sings in front of her.


    Immediately, she gave a cold smile: "Mr. Li, from the beginning to the end, I have said that I must ask the side princess to greet me? Since the Empress Dowager has given me orders, I will abide by them Didn''t you say the Empress Dowager had to wait a long time? Why are you still dawdling here? Aren''t you afraid of provoking the Empress Dowager? "


    Li Gonggong''s face sank, and he glanced at the moon.


    He thought, just a dying princess, how dare she be so arrogant?


    Hum For a while, some of them she suffered.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was full of caution: "don''t be angry, princess. I''ll take Mr. Li to apologize to you. Mr. Li also delayed the time because he was worried about my stomach. I can''t salute the princess now. Please don''t worry about me. "


    Yue Qianlan looked at Yue Qinghua''s hypocritical face. She pursed her lips and said, "Er Mei, since the Empress Dowager has high hopes for your stomach, you must protect your stomach. Then there is a mistake. Since the Empress Dowager has given orders, how dare I let the second sister bend over to me? "


    The month thousand LAN finish saying this words, then don''t make any stay, turn round then entered the palace gate.


    The moon leans toward China, condensing the back of the moon, and the bottom of the eyes passes a trace of ruthlessness.


    She clenched the handkerchief with her fingers and gave a cold smile.


    Li Gonggong looked at the back of the moon Qianlan with disdain and snorted.


    "Hum Still think of oneself as the crown prince and imperial concubine above? Now that I''ve committed such a big crime, I don''t know whether I can survive or not. I dare to fight with my concubine. "


    Yueqinghua station is very close to Li Gonggong. Naturally, I heard him talking to himself.


    She gloated with a smile, yes, the good days of yueqianlan come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Pomegranate on the Qianlan, walked a long way, and finally arrived at Shouan palace.


    Pomegranate some uneasy low voice asked: "master, is the empress dowager, really want to borrow this matter, to embarrass you?"


    Yueqianlan raises her eyes and looks at the beautiful and luxurious Shouan palace.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mind is very obvious. No matter what happens later, don''t talk. Once the Empress Dowager is angry, you immediately kneel down and bow your head, so as not to attract the Empress Dowager''s attention. "Otherwise, she could not guarantee that the Empress Dowager would be angry with pomegranate.


    After all, it''s easy for the Empress Dowager to kill a slave.


    The palace people at the gate of the palace knelt down to greet her when they saw the moon.


    The month thousand LAN lets them rise, then brought into the palace by Li Gonggong.


    As yueqinghua entered the palace in a sedan chair, she arrived at Shouan palace a quarter of an hour earlier than yueqianlan.


    As soon as she entered the palace gate, she saw the empress dowager, and her eyes were red.


    Holding a handkerchief and wiping his tears, he would kneel down to salute the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager quickly asked someone to stop her: "isn''t the mourning family urging you not to kneel down and salute? After all, it''s still the child in your stomach that matters, so you don''t have to keep the courtesy. "


    Yue Qinghua looked at the Empress Dowager gratefully: "empress dowager, you are so kind to me."


    "She waved to the empress in a hurry


    The month tilts China incomparably uneasily to approach the Empress Dowager step by step, sat in the Empress Dowager''s next head.


    The Empress Dowager took her hand with great pity and gave her some warm and cold questions.


    "In the future, don''t call the Empress Dowager of AI family. Just like Yan''er, call the grandmother of AI family. AI Jia likes you children to shout like this... "


    Yue Qinghua was flattered and laughed, and called her grandmother shyly.


    The Empress Dowager patted the back of her hand happily.


    "Good Good boy


    At this time, Mrs. Shen was also waiting on her side. When she saw this, her eyes turned red and she sighed in a dumb voice.


    "Ah She''s a good girl, too... "


    Yueqinghua seems to be aroused sad mood, crying in a low voice.

 Chapter 621

    "Don''t mention it, aunt I It''s hard for me


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank slightly, and there was a trace of anger at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at mother Chang and asked in a cold voice, "how can the moon and the waves return to the future? Are you afraid to come? "


    Mother Chang was also not very clear. Yue Qinghua quickly replied, "tell Grandma, my granddaughter-in-law just saw the crown princess at the gate of the palace. Maybe it''s because the granddaughter-in-law was favored by her grandmother and was able to enter the palace in a sedan chair, so the speed of the princess was slower. "


    After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager said to mammy Chang, "go out and have a look. If the moon comes, you will let her kneel down under the eaves of the palace gate to give the mourning family time to make incense."


    The moon tilts the bottom of China Mou to pass a ray of happy color, she quietly and Mrs. Shen look at each other.


    Mother Chang answered quickly and stepped out of the door.


    Just at this time, Li Gonggong took yueqianlan to the eaves of the palace gate.


    Chang Ma quickly came forward, with a face, blocked the way of the moon.


    "The Empress Dowager''s command is to let the Crown Princess kneel down here and go in with a stick of incense."


    Pomegranate surprised, just about to ask why.


    The month thousand LAN but hurriedly grasped the wrist of pomegranate, signal her to shut up.


    Pomegranate biting the lip, finally dare not ask the export.


    The month thousand LAN Leng wears a facial expression, looking at often Mama: "since is empress dowager order, dare not not from."


    Then, she lifted the skirt robe, slowly knelt on the ground.


    Pomegranate also knelt down.


    Mr. Li and Mrs. Chang looked at each other and laughed.


    Two people ordered a palace maid to watch here. They went into the Palace door and waited on the Empress Dowager.


    Under the whole eaves, there was silence, only a maid in waiting to watch them.


    The rest of the palace people, for fear of causing trouble, dare not lean over.


    It''s half noon now, and the sun is burning.


    The place where two people kneel is under the sun.


    After a while, pomegranate will feel a layer of sweat on his back.


    She didn''t feel that she looked up and looked at yueqianlan, but she found that her forehead was also sweating.


    Pomegranate quickly took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, knelt to the side of yueqianlan, and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Yue Qianlan grabs her arm and shakes her head: "I''m ok. I don''t need to wipe it."


    Pomegranate can''t help feeling annoyed and whispered: "master, the Empress Dowager is too much. No matter how you say that you are the crown princess, how can she punish you in front of a palace slave. What''s more, I don''t know where we were wrong. We were punished before we met the Empress Dowager. "


    With a thousand months of pomegranate, his face full of warning.


    "Shut up. How about the Empress Dowager? You''re criticizing her? This palace is no better than the prince''s residence. There is no mistake in a word. If you talk like this again, in case other people listen to you, will you want your head? "


    Pomegranate a Zheng, quickly bow to admit: "master, slave wrong."


    "Be careful in your words and deeds, and speak less. Just think of yourself as a mute." The month thousand orchids don''t trust of again exhort a.


    Pomegranate quickly nodded should, no longer dare to say half a word.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at the maid who was not far away.


    The palace maids seem to be looking at the moon.


    The more she looked at yueqianlan, the more she felt that the maid in waiting for her looked strange.


    She dropped the pomegranate handkerchief on the ground. She looked at the maid and said in a low voice, "would you please pick up the handkerchief for me


    The palace maid didn''t refuse. She knelt on the ground and handed the handkerchief to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan took it over. At this time, the maid in waiting suddenly lowered her head and said in a low voice: "princess, the Empress Dowager has arranged everything there. Whether it''s human evidence or material evidence, it''s the most favorable evidence for you to kill miss Yuesan."


    Month thousand LAN a surprised, quick ask a way: "you are the person of Jun Mo yuan?"


    The palace maid did not deny it and nodded her head.


    The heart of the moon, slowly fell down.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said in a low voice: "I don''t know, can you ask the girl to do something for me?"


    "Princess, please say that the maid will do her best to help the princess after receiving the prince''s order." The maid returned immediately.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once delimited a glimmer of bright light, tiny nod.


    While there was no one around, she gently covered the maid''s ear and whispered.


    The maid listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    Then, after yueqianlan''s explanation, the maid of honor got up with the fastest speed and continued to return to the original place.


    Yueqianlan kneels on the ground with her handkerchief in her hands and keeps silent.


    It seems that the conversation between them just now has never happened.


    After about a cup of tea, suddenly a eunuch came not far away.When the eunuch was near here and wanted to turn to another place, the maid of honor suddenly knelt down and said ouch.


    Eunuch immediately ran over, quickly grabbed the maid, slightly concerned asked: "sister Liuli, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I have a stomachache... " Liuli''s face was pale, he covered his stomach and said in a hoarse voice.


    The eunuch''s eyes were full of concern, and some of them asked, "well What should we do then? "


    Liuli reached out and grasped the eunuch''s palm, with eager eyes at the bottom of his eyes: "Xiaochengzi, could you please help me watch them here for a while? I''ll go to the cottage, and I''ll just come. "


    Without any hesitation, the eunuch immediately nodded.


    "Well, sister Liuli, go ahead and let me watch it for you for a while."


    Liuli looked at Xiaochengzi gratefully: "Xiaochengzi, thank you so much."


    Xiaochengzi shyly smile, repeatedly waved: "nothing, sister Liuli, you go quickly."


    Liuli quickly nodded, and then she covered her stomach and stood up slowly. Her eyes seemed to glance at the moon, and then left here.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny flow, light hook lip smile.


    Does the Empress Dowager want her to suffer? Oh She has always been a person who will be rewarded and not so easy to calculate.


    Isn''t the Empress Dowager going to make her suffer?


    She just did it, but she will make the Empress Dowager regret it.


    Time, unconsciously flowing.


    Until Jun Lengyan came to Shouan palace, he entered from the palace gate, and saw a familiar figure kneeling on the ground.


    He couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked the palace man who was leading the way.


    "Who''s kneeling there?"


    The palace man quickly replied, "if you return to your royal highness, it''s the empress of the crown prince..."


    Jun Lengyan was slightly stunned, and then she pursed her thin lips: "is it the meaning of the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes." The palace person returns a way.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and approached the moon Qianlan step by step.


    When she saw that yueqianlan''s face was slightly pale, and the sweat on her forehead soaked the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    Suddenly, his heart slightly twisted, a kind of uncomfortable feeling, slowly attack up.

 Chapter 622

    The last time we met, it was the night of her wedding to the prince.


    To this day, months have passed.


    This see, Jun Leng Yan only feel as if separated.


    His heart, slightly tight tight, subconsciously blurted out.


    "Can you hold on?"


    Yue Qianlan turned her head and glanced at him.


    Looking at Jun Lengyan''s hypocritical attitude, she drew her lips and sneered: "if you can''t stick to it, you have to stick to it. Thank you for your concern... "


    Jun Lengyan looked at her estranged attitude and couldn''t help laughing.


    She had always been so indifferent to him, as if no matter what he did, she could not eliminate her guard against him.


    But yes, they are opposite, so her attitude is very common.


    For example, today''s murder against her was carried out with his tacit consent?


    Jun Lengyan stood up slightly and said in a gentle voice: "I''ll go in and ask my grandmother to call you up."


    "No, the Empress Dowager punished me to kneel down. I must have done something wrong. I''ll take it." Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, a cold smile back.


    Jun Lengyan feels that today''s moon is too calm.


    He still needs to ask. How did he know that Li Gonggong came out of the palace at this time? When he saw Jun Lengyan, he quickly laughed and saluted him respectfully.


    "I''d like to invite you to King Jing. The Empress Dowager is waiting for your highness. Please go in quickly."


    Jun Lengyan nodded slightly, and finally glanced at the moon and entered the palace without saying a word.


    At this time, the moon Qianlan slightly raised her head, looking at the back of Jun Lengyan, and gently chuckled.


    There''s a big play. It''s going to start.


    When Jun Lengyan goes in, Yue Qinghua sees Jun Lengyan. She quickly gets up and wants to salute Jun Lengyan.


    The Empress Dowager quickly stopped: "you are pregnant with a child in your stomach, why do you still have to kneel? Yan''er, you are too strict with the rules. Tell me about her... "


    Yue Qinghua looks down and smiles with embarrassment. Her fingers stir the handkerchief. She looks shy and timid when she meets her sweetheart.


    "Grandmother, I I''m just a little excited to see Wang Ye. After all, Wang Ye is busy with business these days, and we don''t have much time to meet each other. "


    After saluting the empress dowager, Jun Lengyan strides to yueqinghua, reaches for her arm, takes her with her and sits back to the Empress Dowager.


    Jun Lengyan said with a gentle smile: "it''s my fault. I''m busy and I don''t have time to accompany my concubine. Grandmother, if you are bored in the palace, you can often invite a side imperial concubine to accompany you. The side imperial concubine of your grandson is very gentle and considerate. "


    The month slants China Mou bottom to pass a silk surprised, she deeply knows, the gentleman Leng Yan treats her attitude now, is because in front of the Empress Dowager.


    This is to play a loving couple with her, trying to make the Empress Dowager happy, so as to get more love?


    The choice that the month inclines China does not have, have to follow Jun Leng Yan Fu to sing Fu Sui.


    "I''m flattered, because I have a grandmother in my family, so when I get along with the empress dowager, I feel extremely harmonious, don''t you think?"


    The Empress Dowager smirked happily, holding Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua''s palms together, and said with a low smile, "yes, Yan''er, you are not only beautiful, but also sweet. I feel very happy today. In the future, she will be allowed to enter the palace to accompany her family. Unfortunately, now that she''s pregnant, it''s still important to have a baby in her stomach. Wait until she has a baby and come back often. "


    Jun Lengyan answered with a smile.


    At this time, Yue Qinghua suddenly said to the empress dowager, "grandmother, I specially brought a sweet scented osmanthus cake from my home. I want my grandmother to taste it. This is what I specially made and presented to my grandmother. After all, I entered the palace for the first time after marriage, and I didn''t show filial piety to my grandmother. I hope my grandmother can give me this opportunity to be filial. "


    The Empress Dowager immediately couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "ouch, this sweet little cotton padded jacket has specially made cakes for the sake of mourning my family? Come on, I can''t wait to taste it. "


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips and answered with a smile. Then she called a servant girl who was close to her.


    The servant girl carried the food box and slowly entered the hall.


    Open the food box and take out the white jade plate. The fragrance in it flows slowly in the hall.


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and looked at Mrs. Shen with a smile: "ouch, Mrs. Shen, you smell it. It smells good. Just smell it, you will have an appetite. AI''s family is just a little hungry. Please show it to me quickly... "


    With a smile, Yue Qinghua quickly handed the dish of cakes to the Empress Dowager.


    Because no matter what kind of food the royal family eats, it will test the poison.


    So mother Chang quickly took out the silver needle and tried it.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the silver needle, the Empress Dowager reached for a piece of cake and put it into her mouth.


    It melts in the mouth, and the fragrance is mellow. It flows in her mouth constantly, and it has a refreshing and delicious feeling.The Empress Dowager squinted, nodded and ate a piece of cake before she knew it.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. Chinghua is really smart and skillful. She is a orchid heart. Yan''er, it''s a blessing for you to marry such a concubine. From the perspective of AI family, when Qing Hua gives birth to a child, the AI family will make the decision. How about Fengqing Hua your imperial concubine? In the eyes of AI family, no one is more suitable to be your concubine than her. " The Empress Dowager took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. She looked at you with a smile and said with a smile.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes were dark, and there was no reply or refutation.


    His lips, hook a light radian, smilingly look to the moon.


    Yue Qinghua was flattered and quickly knelt down: "Empress Dowager I How does that make you


    The Empress Dowager quickly asked mother Chang to help Yue Qinghua get up: "how can I not use it? This is what you deserve Prime Minister Yue is the Prime Minister of the state of Yue, and you are his daughter. It''s a bit of a grievance for you to be a concubine. "


    Yueqinghua''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked at the Empress Dowager gratefully: "empress dowager, you You are so kind to me


    "Silly girl, you are the granddaughter-in-law of AI family, and you are pregnant with the first grandson of AI family. We are all one family. If AI family is not good for you, who else can we be good for?" The Empress Dowager held the palm of yueqinghua''s hand and patted it gently.


    Yue Qinghua broke her tears and laughed. She quickly said thanks to the Empress Dowager.


    From the beginning to the end, Jun Lengyan did not say a word, but he looked to the moon, with some cold.


    What is Yue Qinghua''s idea? He can see it clearly. Is this using the child in his stomach to please the empress dowager, and then let himself go to the top smoothly?


    The moon is shining. It''s really OK.

 Chapter 623

    The Empress Dowager and Yue Qinghua talked and laughed for some time.


    Mother Chang then reminded the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, it''s time to burn incense. Will the slave go out and let the princess in?"


    The smiling face of the Empress Dowager sank slightly. She hummed coldly: "let her in. I want to ask her how she hired a murderer to kill her own sister. "


    After hearing this, Yue Qinghua''s face, which had just improved, began to sink slowly. Then she sat back to her original position, her eyes turned red, and she took a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Mrs. Shen sighed.


    Mother Chang immediately went out to shout the moon Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan knelt outside the hall for a long time. When she was lifted up by pomegranate, her eyes were slightly black and her feet faltered a few times.


    Pomegranate startled, quickly help tight on Qianlan.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    Yue Qianlan quickly steadied her steps and shook her head slightly: "I''m ok."


    Mother Chang pretended to be concerned and asked, "is the Crown Princess really OK? If you have something to say, don''t hide it. If something happens later, don''t you want to go to the Empress Dowager because of it? The Empress Dowager is too old to bear the Revenge of the crown princess. "


    This is a totally rebellious and arrogant attitude.


    Pomegranate gas biting lips, staring at often mother.


    Mother Chang glanced at pomegranate coldly and sneered, "what''s your look like? Don''t stare out your eyes. If you are blinded, people who don''t know will say what we empress dowager have done to your crown princess and your maidservants. "


    "Mama Chang, you..." Pomegranate gritted its teeth and roared.


    As a result, just half of the speech was stopped by yueqianlan.


    "Pomegranate must not be rude."


    Pomegranate lowered his head, silent.


    Chang Ma is more and more proud, picked to pick eyebrow tip, skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at month thousand LAN.


    "Princess, you should control the servants around you. Don''t indulge your maidservant to seduce the fifth prince in front of the empress dowager, just like last time. "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, a faint smile: "thank you for mother Chang''s reminding, I will control it well."


    Pomegranate''s eyes are red with anger. It''s just that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like yueqianlan. It''s annoying that the servants around the Empress Dowager are so powerful.


    Mother Chang snorted, then she shook her handkerchief and slowly turned around. She was just about to enter the threshold of the hall.


    The month thousand LAN but Mou light tiny MI, hold the glass bead that palm prepare in advance, take advantage of often mama don''t notice, mercilessly throw at the position of the foot in front of her.


    As a result, mother Chang was leaning her head forward.


    Did not look at the foot of the floor, the foot stepped down, do not know what slippery things stepped on, the foot of a slip, the whole person good omen to her.


    Poop, a big, loud noise, rang through the whole bedroom.


    Several palace people who came and went to see this scene fell to their knees in horror.


    Chang Ma''s jaw was so painful that she felt that her whole jaw was broken.


    Her roar, like killing a pig, suddenly rang out.


    "Ouch It''s killing me. It''s killing me. No, I must have broken a bone in my chin. Poof poof This mouth is bleeding. " Mother Chang climbed on the ground. She quickly covered her chin, and the blood in her mouth kept gushing out.


    Yue Qianlan said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you, Mammy Chang? Pomegranate, please help mother Chang to get up quickly. Hurry up Mother Chang shed a lot of blood. What are you two little maids doing over there? Please go to Taiyi hospital and ask Taiyi to go Mother Chang has been waiting on the Empress Dowager for decades. She must not have an accident. "


    On one side of a thousand LAN, while helping pomegranate, helped up often mother.


    Chang Ma''s pain, the whole person are curled up on the ground, she quickly refused to thousands of LAN and pomegranate.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t help me. I''m aching all over. My chin hurts more here..."


    Month thousand LAN quickly squats on the ground, a face of worry looking at often mother, she took out the PA son, blocked in often mother constantly bleeding mouth corner.


    Unexpectedly, the handkerchief was soon soaked in blood.


    Yueqianlan''s palm is full of blood, and her cheek looks pale at mother Chang.


    "Mammy Chang, please don''t have an accident. The doctor will come soon. You have to hold on. You guys, hurry in and inform the Empress Dowager. Hurry up... "


    Several palace people have already followed the orders of yueqianlan and scattered one after another.


    Mother Chang''s forehead was in a cold sweat. She was half lying on the ground and was about to faint.


    Month thousand LAN a face worry, squat in often mother side, holding blood dripping PA son, sigh.


    "Mammy Chang, you have to hold on. Don''t die. If the Empress Dowager leaves you, it''s like breaking her arm. Don''t have an accident. Insist on it, insist on it... "


    Mother Chang only felt a burst of noise in her ears, and she wanted to block Qianlan''s mouth.Pomegranate this will be just shocked, slowly slow to God, she just heart of that gas, when you see Chang Ma this will be tragic, miraculously dissipated.


    She wanted to jump up immediately and cheer loudly.


    But she looked at the month thousand LAN a face care of appearance, she is biting the lip petal, endure soon can''t resist of smile, also follow to show a face care of appearance.


    Even, when she made a gesture of concern and rushed to mother Chang, she accidentally stepped on her hand.


    Chang Ma Wai Wai in pain, but the pain in her hands is not as painful as the pain in her chin.


    "Ah ah..."


    Mother Chang''s fierce cry made her ears break.


    Li Gonggong, who was in the hall, ran out of it. When he saw the bloody picture, his eyes were straight.


    He was so scared that he sat down on the ground, then staggered up and rushed to the hall.


    "Empress dowager, it''s not good. Mother Chang, she has shed a lot of blood, a lot of blood... " Li Gonggong trembled, knelt down in front of the empress dowager, and said with a pale face.


    The Empress Dowager was surprised and frowned: "what''s the matter? Isn''t AI Jia asking mother Chang to call the crown princess in? Well, how can mother Chang bleed? "


    As she spoke, the Empress Dowager quickly rose from her seat.


    Mrs. Shen quickly came forward to hold the empress dowager, and said with a low frown and doubt: "this It''s not about the princess, is it? "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes crossed a dim line and hummed coldly: "hum, I want to see what Qianlan wants to do this month. How dare she deal with mother Chang so blatantly in AI''s Shouan palace and under AI''s eyes


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Chang''s mother, father-in-law Li was already scared out of his wits.


    He said with a trembling voice and a trace of crying: "the Empress Dowager What else can''t a man who can kill his own sister? "

 Chapter 624

    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she said, "let''s go. I want to see what step yueqianlan has taken. Can she still kill AI Jia? "


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale and began to cry in a low voice.


    "How could that be? Elder sister, she was not so cruel before. "


    "The side imperial concubine, so-called knows the person to know the face not to know the heart, now she has become the prince imperial concubine, is almost in the high position. This person''s status has changed, so has his mood. I didn''t show it before, but now I''m the crown princess. When I feel high, I will When you do something, you will be unscrupulous. After all, she felt that no matter what she did wrong, her royal highness and the emperor would support her. Ah At the beginning, my Xiang''er... " As Mrs. Shen said this, she began to sob and sob.


    As she walked, the Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and asked, "what? The death of your daughter has something to do with yueqianlan? "


    Mrs. Shen''s face turned white, biting her lip, and her cry grew louder.


    The expression she wanted to say, but did not dare to say, made the Empress Dowager more sure of her guess.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she trembled: "well, it''s really good. The emperor has chosen a good princess for the prince. Come on, come on, hurry up and arrest the princess first, so that she won''t lose her mind and hurt the noble here. "


    Jun Leng Yan was silent, and did not stop all this happening.


    Today''s affairs are all under his control. He also instructs Mrs. Shen and Yue Qinghua to say and do this.


    So, he just looked on.


    As long as you pull yueqianlan down from the position of crown princess, it will have a fatal blow to Jun Moyuan.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is now in a coma, and the moon Qianlan is now full of accusations.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can Jun Moyuan still bear it? Is there a guilty heart to deal with him secretly?


    Jun Lengyan believes that with the prince''s feelings for yueqianlan, he will fight for his life and spare no effort to keep yueqianlan.


    So what are the consequences of giving up? It''s nothing more than a rebellion against the Empress Dowager


    The consequences, ha ha


    You cold Yan Mou bottom pass a cold awn.


    Since you choose to stand on the boat of junmoyuan, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    But he will save her life.


    After all, he wanted her to see with her own eyes how he came to the throne step by step.


    He asked yueqianlan to be his woman.


    So, almost the Empress Dowager and others went out of the hall, and the bodyguard outside rushed to yueqianlan''s side at the same time, trying to capture her.


    Yueqianlan suddenly gets up and looks coldly at the guards.


    Pomegranate is in front of yueqianlan''s body, guarding yueqianlan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Empress Dowager came out of the palace and glared at yueqianlan with a cold face: "naturally, we want to arrest the villains who dare to commit crimes in Shouan palace."


    Pomegranate a Leng, temporarily did not understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    The month thousand LAN but in an instant understood, she can''t help picking eyebrow to smile a, the Mou light is burning to see to empress dowager.


    "What does the Empress Dowager mean? Why can''t I understand? The murderer in Shouan palace? Empress dowager, what have I done? How can I become a villain in your mouth? "


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly: "mother Chang was so badly hurt. At that time, you and the little servant girl were close to mother Chang. You told the mourning family that you didn''t hurt her intentionally. Who else would be there?"


    Month thousand LAN hook lips, coldly smile.


    She threw away the bloody handkerchief and held up two bloody hands.


    "The Empress Dowager thinks that if I hurt mother Chang, would I be worried that she would vomit too much blood and hold a handkerchief in both hands to block her bleeding mouth? Empress dowager, who are you listening to? I''m the one who killed mother Chang? I don''t want to be wronged. "


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and her eyes turned slightly. She glanced at her bloody hand and the bloody red handkerchief on the ground.


    The color of the handkerchief, can not distinguish the original color, full of color, stabbing people''s eyes.


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to pass a silk dark awn, she gently pulled to pull Mrs. Shen''s clothes sleeve, to Mrs. Shen dozen eyes.


    Mrs. Shen understood the meaning of yueqinghua, and then released the Empress Dowager. She quickly went to mother Chang and looked at her with concern.


    "How are you, Mammy Chang? Can you still talk now? How did you get hurt like this? Is someone doing this to you on purpose? Don''t be afraid. If you tell me all you know, the Empress Dowager will make the decision for you. "


    "Aunt, it''s so painful that she almost faints. Do you think she can answer your question? We''d better wait for the doctor to come and give her a diagnosis and make sure she''s safe. Then we can ask what happened The moon thousand orchid tiny Mi Mou, toward madam Shen gentle smile.


    Mrs. Shen''s face sank. She bit her lip and replied with a smile: "princess, she is very concerned about mother Chang. I don''t know people. I thought you were familiar with them. However, if you want to cover up what you have done, it''s a bit of a cover up. "The month thousand LAN sneered: "aunt this words, I listen how so harsh, you can''t doubt is that I harmed often mother?"? Does the Empress Dowager think so, and her aunt led her to think so? "


    Mrs. Shen pursed her lips and said harshly, "isn''t it? At that time, you and your servant girl and mother Chang were together. There was no one else but you What''s more, you are obviously guilty of being a thief with such a concern for mother Chang. "


    Month thousand LAN helpless shake head, Mou bottom flash a silk to hurt.


    "Aunt, you''ve known me for so long. I''m kind and gentle. When I see an ant, I''m not willing to step on it. Besides, mother Chang is a close friend to the Empress Dowager. If mother Chang had any problems, she would be very sad. It''s because the Empress Dowager cares about mother Chang, but I don''t want my aunt to have a misunderstanding. This is really my fault, and Just now, pomegranate and I saw with our own eyes that when mother Chang stepped on the threshold, she slipped, tripped and fell to the ground. "


    "Pomegranate and I wanted to stop, but we didn''t have time to stop. How can I get to my aunt''s mouth? Instead, I did harm to mother Chang. I''m really wronged. If you don''t believe my aunt and the empress dowager, you can ask these palace people. Although they were far away at that time, they also witnessed all this happening. "


    As soon as the words of yueqianlan fell, the Empress Dowager looked at the palace people.


    Palace people, but no one dares to lie, so they all honestly nodded to confirm the truth of what Yue Qianlan said.


    Mrs. Shen was stunned. Unexpectedly, what happened?

 Chapter 625

    Mrs. Shen glanced at yueqinghua with some hesitation. Yueqinghua shook her head slightly, indicating that she would stop pestering yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is the most deceitful and eloquent person. Mrs. Shen can''t deal with this sophistry.


    Didn''t you see that she just picked up her suspicion in a few words?


    If you want to plant it on yueqianlan, it''s fantastic.


    Mrs. Shen immediately changed a look on her face, and then with apology, she gave a gentle smile to yueqianlan.


    "Look at me, when I''m in a hurry, I complicate things. I''m also concerned about chaos, so I''m not willing to say anything and make random guesses. The prince is really sorry, you call me aunt, but I Ah, I hope the crown princess will not blame her aunt. "


    Mrs. Shen said, then humbly gave a gift to yueqianlan.


    It''s disrespectful.


    Pomegranate looks at, repeatedly how tongue, can say Mrs. Shen is very shameless.


    See to month thousand LAN smear not to succeed, the eye sees the circumstance not right, then extremely quickly changed the attitude, this thick skin can say no one.


    The month thousand LAN pour is the attitude is very gentle and hurriedly forward, helped Mrs. Shen.


    "Don''t be like this, aunt. If it''s a misunderstanding, just let it go. It''s nothing My aunt has always been kind to me, I understand


    Oh It''s really generous. I want to pull the moon again and again.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the situation and her face sank slightly.


    She looked at Mrs. Shen''s eyes with some dissatisfaction.


    The Empress Dowager waved and asked the bodyguard to step down.


    Mrs. Shen was smiling, but she didn''t dare to approach the Empress Dowager.


    Just at this time, the doctor came in with a medicine box hanging in a hurry.


    With it, there is the bright misty rain.


    Ming Yanyu these days, often go to the hospital there.


    is mainly for the Empress Dowager to recuperate some of the soup that can fill her body.


    She spent most of these days in Taiyuan hospital.


    I heard that something happened in Shouan palace, and Ming Yanyu came back with it.


    When she entered the temple, she saw the moment of the moon, and a trace of dark light passed at the bottom of her eyes. If her eyes were like nothing, she glanced at yueqinghua and Jun Lengyan.


    She''s as smart as she is, but in a moment, I can guess what''s going on now.


    After the imperial doctor invited An''an from the masters, he quickly came to mother Chang to feel her pulse.


    The Empress Dowager looked at mother Chang with some worry.


    Since she did not enter the palace, mother Chang has been waiting on her side. She has been with her for the longest time these years. If something happened to her, the Empress Dowager would be at a loss.


    The Empress Dowager was so nervous that she asked, "what''s the matter with mother Chang? You have to cure her. I can''t do without mother chang... "


    Taiyi is in fear.


    He checked the condition of Chang''s injury, then wiped the sweat on her forehead and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, madam Chang. She just knocked her chin. When she knocked, her teeth accidentally bit her tongue. The chin is dislocated, but later I will connect it for her. It''s just that the tongue has almost broken half of it. It still needs time to recuperate. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank, very ugly.


    Let people carry mother Chang down to recuperate.


    However, the floor of Shouan palace is so smooth that nothing can get in the way.


    The Empress Dowager really couldn''t understand how she could fall so seriously on such a flat ground?


    She looked around coldly and swept a group of slaves kneeling on the ground.


    "It''s good. How could mother Chang fall down? Can any of you see why she tripped over? "


    Obviously, no one dares to answer the question.


    One of the slaves knelt in fear, afraid that the next moment his head will move.


    Yue Qinghua glanced at Yue Qianlan, then came to the Empress Dowager and said in a low voice: "grandmother, in the view of her granddaughter-in-law, it''s no accident that mother Chang fell down. We''d better have a good look. Mother Chang is always a close friend to the Empress Dowager. If we find out who has ulterior motives and wants to persecute her like this, it must be that the drunken man''s intention is not to drink. Once mother Chang falls down, isn''t the next victim the Empress Dowager? The person behind it can be punished... "


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly. She obviously believed in Yue Qinghua''s words.


    Then, she stretched her finger to Jun Lengyan.


    "Yan''er, I don''t believe anyone in this matter. I only believe in you. Go and check with me. If you find out the person behind the scenes, I won''t let you off lightly."


    This matter, in fact, the ability is an accident, at least in Jun Lengyan''s view, is a simple accident.


    But Yue Qinghua still attributed it to someone deliberately persecuting mother Chang.


    Her mind, you cold Yan will not understand?Jun Leng Yan frowns, although can use this matter, add some handle to month thousand LAN more, but he always worries, like this will be bad.


    "Grandmother, it''s better to wait for mammy Chang to wake up and ask her carefully before we come to a conclusion." Jun Leng Yan can''t help but suggest softly.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and was angry.


    "Mother Chang is in a coma now. If she wakes up, I don''t know when to wait. Besides, at that time, the people behind the scenes will deliberately cover up their crimes and wipe out the suspicious places. Then we can''t investigate them? While it''s hot, it''s absolutely necessary to check it now... "


    The Empress Dowager says, that pair of sharp eyes light, seem to have if have no of glimpsed eye month thousand LAN.


    Yue Qianlan knows that the Empress Dowager is still doubting her.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle: "King Jing, I think the Empress Dowager is very worried and reasonable. Wang ye might as well check and prove my innocence. "


    "Yes, Wang Ye, my grandmother is concerned about mother Chang. I can''t bear that she has been hurt so unknowingly. We''d better follow grandma''s advice and have a good look. Some people look calm on the face, but they are not sure how guilty they are. We must take advantage of the victory to pursue them. " The month inclines China to be afraid of the gentleman cold Yan not to check, so she is a timely embellishment.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, coldly glanced at the moon.


    Yueqinghua avoids Jun Lengyan''s cold eyes. It is obvious that mother Chang''s fall is definitely related to yueqianlan.


    Only the Lord himself can find out the fox''s tail.


    So she had to ignore the will of Jun Lengyan, and he was against the trend, but also the need to give a heavy blow to the moon Qianlan.


    She competed with yueqianlan, every time she lost miserably, this time, she decided not to lose again.


    Month thousand LAN looking at Jun Leng Yan tangled unceasing appearance, she softly a smile.


    Jun Lengyan even if he realized that something was wrong, but he still can''t stop yueqinghua on the road to death.


    Didn''t he take advantage of Yueying to surprise her?


    Then she will take a preemptive action to disturb the attention of the empress dowager, so as to delay time and let Jun Moyuan and Tang Huan pass on the truth as soon as possible.


    He calculated very well, but she also had a way to solve it.


    In this chess game, who wins and who loses, until the end, no one can see through.


    "I don''t know what king Jing is struggling with?"

 Chapter 626

    "Nothing." Jun Lengyan immediately returned.


    He looks at the smile of the month thousand LAN, always feel behind this matter, not so simple.


    "In that case, Yan''er, you don''t have to shirk. I''m waiting for your investigation. Prince and side imperial concubine, go to the palace to wait with me first The Empress Dowager''s eyes were slightly cold, and she glanced at Jun Lengyan displeased, and said in a cold voice.


    Jun Lengyan couldn''t help it. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was going to be angry, he had to answer in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua hurried forward, held the Empress Dowager''s hand, and helped her back to the palace.


    The month thousand orchids also follow to enter together, but before entering, her Mou light seems to have if have no of glance a ground that often Mama falls down.


    Other people did not pay attention, only in the last Ming Yanyu saw a positive.


    When all the people came into the hall, Ming Yanyu walked slowly to the ground, and her eyes swept around.


    Jun Lengyan Ning Ming Yanyu''s action, can''t help approaching her, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter, found what?"


    Ming Yanyu frowned, pursed his lips and whispered a smile: "found an interesting thing."


    You cold face slightly pick eyebrows.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes swept around for a while, her eyes finally fell on a secret corner.


    Her eyes brightened slightly and she hurried over.


    When she came to the corner, she squatted down, reached out and picked up a glass bead that was clear enough to have no defects.


    Jun Lengyan looks slightly a Bing, followed by squatting down, looking at the glass bead.


    I don''t know why, he always felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t think it''s necessary to find out how to find out." Ming Yanyu smiles and hands the glass bead to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan moment, understand the meaning of the Ming Yanyu.


    He took the glass bead, pursed his lips and said, "so, this bead is the culprit for tripping mother Chang?"


    Ming Yanyu nodded noncommittally.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkled. He raised his eyes and looked at the misty rain in his eyes. He couldn''t help wondering: "how did you find it?"


    Ming Yanyu stands up slowly and arranges her dress gracefully. Then she purses her lips and smiles softly.


    "Just now, I didn''t notice anyone, but at the last glance of yueqianlan, her eyes just glanced at the ground. I thought, there must be something fishy in it, otherwise with Yue Qianlan''s careful mind, she couldn''t have done this superfluous act. "


    You cold Yan Mou light not from tiny a quiver.


    He didn''t expect that there was a second person in the world, just like the moon, who could think of the future with just one look.


    How sharp and wise this thinking should be.


    Yueqianlan, she seems to have met a strong enemy?


    If he can subdue Ming Yanyu, does he have another help, and is he able to deal with yueqianlan?


    Ming Yanyu seems to know Jun Lengyan''s mind very well. It seems that she can peep into his heart through her eyes.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "King Jing, don''t worry about me. My heart has already fallen on others, so you will be in vain. I''d better think about how to find out the owner of this bead. "


    Ming Yanyu finished this sentence, no longer look at Jun Lengyan, slightly bowed to him respectfully, then entered the hall.


    Jun Lengyan clenched the Pearl in the palm of his hand, slightly squinting, coagulating the back of the bright misty rain.


    He did not expect that his mind would be guessed by this woman.


    Ming Yanyu is definitely not a simple character.


    These days, she won the trust and love of the Empress Dowager step by step.


    For a moment, he could not guess whether she was a friend or an enemy.


    He is afraid that she will be the person of Jun Moyuan.


    After all, the woman had lived in the prince''s mansion before.


    She said that she already had a sweetheart in her heart. Is the person she likes Jun Moyuan?


    So, does she want to compete with yueqianlan for junmoyuan?


    If Ming Yanyu didn''t have this heart, then she would not have come to the Empress Dowager and stayed in the palace for so long.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Ming Yanyu''s goal has not been achieved, so she is waiting for the good opportunity.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly in a good mood to smile.


    There was a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, the Empress Dowager talks and laughs with Yue Qinghua, and Mrs. Shen talks from time to time.


    The Empress Dowager completely regarded yueqianlan as an invisible person, and from the beginning to the end, she did not give her seat.


    Yueqianlan has been standing in the hall, drooping her eyes, quietly listening to the laughter they deliberately created.


    Ming Yanyu into the hall, you see such a situation.


    She pursed her lips and laughed, and went forward to salute the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager gently asked her to get up.Jun Leng Yan also followed in, he light glanced at the eye month thousand LAN, the eye bottom is full of dark and unclear dark awn.


    Yueqianlan didn''t look back. She didn''t know anything and didn''t care about anything.


    Also don''t care at all, Jun Lengyan found what result.


    On the contrary, it is yueqinghua who sees Jun Lengyan come in. Her eyes are bright. She looks at Jun Lengyan and asks.


    "Lord, but what did you find out?"


    The Empress Dowager''s exploring eyes also fell on Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan approached the Empress Dowager and said in a low voice, "grandmother, grandson found it."


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were slightly bright, and she caressed her hands excitedly: "that''s great, mother Chang will not suffer in vain. Grandmother, you must punish those who have done harm to mother Chang. This time, we can''t tolerate it. Otherwise, once we tolerate it, we won''t have to do anything great next time. "


    Yue Qinghua said that her eyes were consciously looking at Yue Qianlan.


    She seems to think that the man is yueqianlan.


    The Empress Dowager was also happy. She could not help saying, "well, the AI family knows this. The AI family will punish this person well."


    At this time, yueqianlan suddenly asked: "I don''t know how the Empress Dowager will punish those who have harmed mother Chang?"


    Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Qianlan''s calm face. She thinks Yue Qianlan must be guilty and worried, otherwise she would not be so eager to know what punishment to take.


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t help but smile: "yes, the empress dowager, what the elder sister asked is also what I want to know. You should first tell us about the punishment."


    The Empress Dowager secretly observed yueqianlan, but found that her face was calm, without the appearance of guilty heart.


    She even smiles at her, and her eyes are full of expectation and hope.


    The Empress Dowager felt that the expression of yueqianlan was not right.


    She can''t help but shake the back of yueqinghua''s hand and ask in a low voice: "are you sure this person is yueqianlan? What do I think of her as totally indifferent? If it''s her, at least she has to show some guilty and flustered expression. "

 Chapter 627

    Yueqinghua glanced at yueqianlan, then she came close to the Empress Dowager''s ear and whispered back.


    "Empress dowager, take 120 heart. I guess it was yueqianlan who did it. Just now I inquired about it, and some maids said that when mother Chang went out to shout yueqianlan, she was very proud. At that time, the maid beside yueqianlan was pale and wanted to make a theory with mammy Chang. As a result, yueqianlan forbeared to stop the servant girl. At the next moment, mother Chang turned around and suddenly rushed forward. It''s all about yueqianlan Moreover, Wang Ye also said, "if you find out the result, it will be yueqianlan."


    The Empress Dowager could not help nodding slowly, thinking that what Yue Qinghua said was reasonable.


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to twinkle sharp dark awn, continue to say: "moreover, the month thousand LAN this person is the most affectation, very can install. Even if the sky falls, she won''t frown. As far as I can see, all this is just a deliberate act of calmness in order to cover up her fault. You don''t know. Because of this, my granddaughter-in-law suffered a lot from yueqianlan. "


    Yue Qinghua said, could not help but gradually eyes, low voice choked up.


    "And Yueying, she calculated Yueying step by step, saying that Yueying framed her and that Yueying offended Royal prestige. She took the Royal identity, forced the prince to give her an account, the prince can not, after all, she is the princess. Therefore, the Lord originally intended to detain Yueying to the prison of the official. When the news of the incident was over, he would find a way to release Yueying. But who ever thought that she hated Yueying so much that she couldn''t wait for the day of execution to kill Yueying. Grandmother, Yueying is still so small, a blooming girl, she died so unknowingly Ah The third sister is so pitiful. "


    Yue Qinghua''s accusation, which was full of both voice and emotion, made the Empress Dowager''s anger rise again.


    Empress Dowager a pair of Li Mou shoot to month thousand LAN, wish to kill her immediately.


    She wants to settle the crime of yueqianlan, and one by one.


    As Yue Qinghua''s voice was small, she and the Empress Dowager were very close, so only the Empress Dowager heard her words just now.


    Therefore, in the face of the Empress Dowager''s angry eyes, Yue Qianlan knows that Yue Qinghua has given her eyedrops again.


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, go up, go up of eye medicine more better.


    Anyway, she has only one chance.


    "If we find out who did harm to mother Chang, then the family will make an order to deprive her of her title and reward her with 50 bans. You are not allowed to enter the palace in eternal life... " The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and said aloud word by word.


    Yue Qinghua was so happy that she was about to blossom.


    Deprive of title? That month thousand LAN this crown prince imperial concubine''s position, isn''t not to be able to hold? If she goes down the fifty board, she will surely lose half of her life, and the most important thing is not to enter the palace forever?


    Oh That month thousand LAN is equivalent to waste?


    How dare an old lady of the Royal oligarchy not be killed?


    Yue Qinghua''s excited eyes were bright. If it wasn''t for the Shouan palace, she would have stood up and applauded.


    Happy, it''s too happy. Yueqianlan is about to meet her.


    And it''s far more than that. After all, Yueying''s death has to be counted on yueqianlan''s head?


    Yue Qinghua feels that victory is almost within reach.


    "Grandma Shengming, granddaughter-in-law very much agrees with this punishment." Yue Qinghua leaned back to restrain the excitement in her heart and said in a trembling voice.


    The Empress Dowager nodded. Then she looked at yueqianlan and asked in a cold voice, "how does the princess feel?"


    Yue Qianlan knows that this punishment is tailor-made for her.


    Deprived of the title, eternal life can not enter the palace?


    She knows better than anyone what it means to her crown princess.


    Oh Yueqinghua is really non-stop, time and again, always want to kill her.


    But she also does not see, oneself actually have several jin several Liang, depend on her that brain, only by her month thousand LAN play of share.


    Is she so stupid in the eyes of yueqianlan?


    Stupid enough to offer the handle to them and let them grasp her faults?


    It''s so naive and stupid.


    Although yueqianlan has a lot of thoughts in her heart, she is calm after all.


    She quickly looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, sun''s daughter-in-law also thinks that your punishment is excellent. Sun''s daughter-in-law has no opinion. So, would King Jing please publish the inspection results to the public? "


    The month thousand LAN finish saying, saw to Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan frowns slightly. He looks at the look of yueqianlan. He always feels that she is digging a hole. What''s more, it''s yueqinghua who is digging this time.


    Jun Lengyan''s hesitation makes others pay attention to him.


    "Yan''er, tell me your survey results. I want to see who is so bold. How dare you openly hurt the people in AI''s palace in shou''an palace... " The Empress Dowager looked cold and cheered coldly.Yue Qinghua also called Wang Ye.


    She was as anxious as a cat''s claw. She wanted to see yueqianlan punished next moment. God knows how long she has been waiting for this moment.


    Since God has given her the opportunity, she must take this opportunity to trip yueqianlan.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. Jun Lengyan has no choice at this step.


    Even if he had doubts in his heart, he could not go on.


    Jun Lengyan slowly spread out the palm of his hand and handed the bead to the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandmother, where mother Chang fell, my grandson found this bead. Combined with the description of the maids in court, mother Chang''s foot should have stepped on the glass bead, so she knocked down to the ground


    The Empress Dowager took the bead and looked at it carefully.


    "Bead, this bead looks very beautiful. It should be an ornament worn by women."


    "Yes Ordinary people can''t afford this bead. A bead is very valuable... " You cold Yan frown should way.


    But the more he looked at the bead, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    And the month Qing China this meeting completely perished the sound breath, her facial expression is very white, a face can''t believe of looking at that bead son, she holds the hand of the PA son to shiver slightly.


    No No, how? It must not be the bead she was wearing.


    On the night she entered King Jing''s house, King Jing rewarded her with many things. One of the jewels was a necklace inlaid with glass beads.


    She had never seen such a beautiful bead before. She held it that night and liked it very much.


    So, from that day on, she wore the beads around her neck.


    From that day to today.


    Yueqinghua reaches out her hand and subconsciously touches the necklace around her neck.


    The glass bead necklace has a pendant inlaid with a ruby.


    Yue Qinghua trembles and touches the glass beads one by one, only to find that there is an empty place near the pendant.


    Her heart, can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 628

    It''s good before Ming Ming. Why is this bead missing?


    What went wrong?


    Why didn''t she find out all the time?


    Yueqinghua''s legs are weak and her steps are faltering. Mrs. Shen stands beside her and quickly holds yueqinghua.


    "What''s the matter with you


    Yue Qinghua grabs Mrs. Shen''s arm in a hurry. She turns her head and looks at Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was inexplicable. Yue Qinghua''s face was too ugly and extremely uneasy.


    Yue Qinghua approached Mrs. Shen, biting her teeth and asked in a low voice.


    "Aunt, you Look at the necklace around my neck. Is it missing one? Is the little one as like as two peas in the Queen''s hand? "


    Mrs. Shen followed the light of yueqinghua''s eyes. It didn''t matter. She only took a look. She opened her eyes wide and screamed at the bead.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Yue Qinghua''s heart sank, and it was too late to reach out and cover Mrs. Shen''s mouth.


    Yueqianlan has already seen yueqinghua''s look. She pursed her lips and quietly hooked her lips slightly. She pretended to be concerned and looked at Mrs. Shen.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    Mrs. Shen was already so frightened that she shuddered all over her body. She was shivering all over her body, and her chill was beyond her control.


    She couldn''t help remembering that the punishment just mentioned by the Empress Dowager was that Mrs. Shen was a staggering, solid and tumbled to the ground.


    The buttock fell and hurt, but Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to cry out.


    Yueqinghua is trying to cover the necklace around her neck.


    How could yueqianlan let her escape? She hurried to Mrs. Shen''s side and pulled Mrs. Shen''s arm with concern.


    "Aunt, why are you so careless? Come on, I''ll help you up. You''re too old to fall easily. Otherwise, I''m really worried that you''ll get a hemiplegia. "


    How can Mrs. Shen still listen to Yue Qianlan''s words at this meeting? Her mind flashed all over the Empress Dowager''s words just now.


    Is it true that yueqinghua is over.


    The month thousand LAN will Shen madam lift up, she then pretends to have no intention of looking to the month to pour China.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale and her hands involuntarily covered her chest. Yue Qianlan shook her head slightly and sighed softly.


    "Second sister, you are closest to your aunt. Her aunt fell down suddenly. Did you push her?"


    Yue Qinghua stares at Yue Qianlan and screams: "you What are you talking about? "


    "Isn''t it because whoever is close to his aunt is the murderer? You just slandered me with such an excuse? Now the Lord has found a bead on the ground where mother Chang fell. It is conceivable that this bead has been the culprit. " The month thousand LAN Mi eye smile, light say.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes, with a trace of doubt, looked at yueqinghua and Mrs. Shen whose face was not normal.


    I always feel that they are scared by something.


    Now, listening to yueqianlan''s words, the Empress Dowager can''t help looking at yueqinghua.


    "Qing Hua, what''s going on? How can you and your aunt look so ugly? "


    Yue Qinghua shivered and said, "I I... "


    Mrs. Shen was scared out of her mind, and she was scared out of her mind.


    At this time, yueqianlan sighed: "empress dowager, don''t embarrass them? In my opinion, they should be frightened by this bead. "


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, a trace of discontent flashed at the bottom of her eyes, looking at yueqinghua and Mrs. Shen.


    The month inclines China some helplessly to see to Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan has already found the abnormality of yueqinghua. Just now, he doesn''t understand why yueqinghua has such a big reaction. Now he looks at yueqinghua and covers his chest tightly. What else can''t be seen.


    On the spot, you will be angry.


    He didn''t even have time to think of some ways to help Yue Qinghua get rid of the crime, so he heard Yue Qianlan say in a strange way.


    "Since this bead is the main culprit, I think as long as we find the owner who wears this bead jewelry, all the causes and effects are clear, right? It''s a pity that I didn''t bring any jewelry like beads when I entered the palace today If the Empress Dowager and the prince don''t believe me, they can let the palace maids in and search me. " Month thousand LAN smile a face gentle harmless, blinked an eye to looking at empress dowager, see again to Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and pursed his thin lips. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the Empress Dowager order the palace maids to come in and check yueqianlan.


    Anyway, the Empress Dowager recognized that yueqianlan was the culprit.


    How can she be reconciled without a thorough investigation of yueqianlan?


    Yueqianlan went with the palace maid into the side hall.


    Jun Lengyan slowly went to the empress dowager, just want to boxing, want to make this matter small, small.


    But he heard a father-in-law singing at the door of the temple."The emperor arrived..."


    Jun Lengyan''s body trembled slightly, and his forehead was sweating.


    Yueqinghua''s body swayed, just like the remnant leaves in the wind. It seemed that as soon as the wind blew gently, she would immediately faint and die.


    The emperor, wearing the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty, walked in from the outside of the hall.


    Jun Leng, Yan Yue, Qing Hua and Mrs. Shen Yanyu kneel down one after another to salute the emperor.


    The emperor waved his hand and let them get up. Then he took a look at yueqinghua and asked her how she was. It can be seen that he had high hopes for her baby.


    With a heart, the moon answers carefully.


    The emperor immediately asked the Empress Dowager to greet her. The Empress Dowager waved her hand and sighed with exhaustion: "the emperor came just in time. There''s something wrong here. I didn''t expect that in heaven and earth, someone would dare to be arrogant and domineering in Shouan palace. She had to see her master when she beat her dog. She was so badly hurt. Today, we must severely punish those who start the work. "


    The emperor''s vision, light of swept an eye inside the temple public, immediately agree of nod.


    "I heard that something happened to my mother, so I wanted to share your worries and solve your problems. The Empress Dowager will take care of it. I''ll take care of it here. If anyone dares to cheat the empress dowager, I''ll be the first to forgive him. "


    With a puff, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help it. Her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground.


    Jun Leng Yan frowned, and Yueqing Hua was so scared that she didn''t dare to come out. She scolded Mrs. Shen for being stupid.


    It''s not revealed yet. She''s going to call herself up.


    The emperor looked at Mrs. Shen with a smile and asked, "didn''t Mrs. Shen salute me just now? This is... "


    "I I I''m not feeling well, so I''m sorry. I hope the emperor will forgive me. " Mrs. Shen''s voice trembled and she replied timidly.


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Since I''m not comfortable, why do I have to go to the palace to serve the Empress Dowager today? The Empress Dowager''s body is valuable. You are infected with disease gas, but you don''t know how to avoid it at all. Do you want to transmit the disease gas to the Empress Dowager? Shen Shi, what kind of heart are you pressing? " The emperor was still smiling at the corner of his mouth, but the next moment his smile turned down and his eyes were slightly cold.

 Chapter 629

    Mrs. Shen quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "emperor, forgive me, it''s not like this Women of the people She is not ill... "


    The emperor coldly interrupted Mrs. Shen''s words: "you just said you were not feeling well, and now you argue that you are not ill. Aren''t you deliberately deceiving me and committing the crime of deceiving you?"


    Mrs. Shen was so scared that she banged her forehead on the ground. She could feel that the emperor''s murderous spirit was about to drag her to hell.


    "Emperor, the emperor''s wife is wrong. She doesn''t mean that."


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, raised her hand and rubbed her temple: "come on, don''t be noisy. The emperor is just bluffing you. Don''t talk so casually later. It should be noted that sometimes your words are enough to kill you. Mrs. Shen, you don''t have to enter the palace again. "


    Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to make any more noise. Her forehead was bleeding and she didn''t dare to cry.


    At this moment, the voice of the Empress Dowager was like the sound of nature to her. Although she could not enter the palace again, she obviously recovered her life.


    Mrs. Shen knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Yue Qinghua looked at this scene, his body was sweating, and the sweat on his forehead was constantly flowing.


    The emperor talked with the Empress Dowager for a while and soon cleared up the whole story.


    Month thousand LAN at this time, also just was searched, the body walked out of the side hall.


    When she saw the emperor, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Then she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and slowly came forward to salute the emperor.


    The emperor''s expression is light, which makes the moon rise.


    Immediately, he handed everything over to the Empress Dowager and sat in a high position. He regarded himself as a listener and did not intend to get involved in the matter.


    Seeing the emperor''s faint attitude, the Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction.


    Then she saw the maids searching for the moon.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything suspicious in front of the princess? "


    With a worried face, the maid knelt down and said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, I didn''t find anything on the princess. It''s the same with the maid beside the princess. "


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help being slightly stunned. The bottom of her eyes was full of disbelief.


    But The palace maid, who has been with her for many years, has always been loyal. The Empress Dowager believes that the palace maid cannot be bribed by yueqianlan.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, there is no similar glass bead on yueqianlan''s body.


    The Empress Dowager saw a trace of doubt and murmured in a low voice: "it''s not the princess. If it''s not the princess, who else will be there?"


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, on the body has a kind of light feeling.


    "Dare to ask the empress dowager, can I clear the suspicion of persecuting mammy Chang now?"


    Although the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to admit it, she also wants to use this reason to give Yue Qianlan a threat, but the emperor is here, and now all the situation is in favor of Yue Qianlan, so she can''t open her eyes to tell lies, deliberately drag this matter, and rely on Yue Qianlan.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager is not very good face, reluctant to nod.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk dark awn, then very quickly fleeting.


    She turned her head and looked at yueqinghua, who was not looking well and was about to faint at any time, and Mrs. Shen, who was kneeling on the ground and was about to faint in a river of blood.


    "Empress dowager, I''m not the only one who came in from outside the palace. Don''t forget that there are two younger sisters and aunts. For the sake of fairness, should you also search them? "


    Yue Qinghua''s breath stagnated, her legs softened and her whole body fell forward uncontrollably.


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed: "come on, help the side imperial concubine quickly, she is still pregnant with the emperor''s grandson in her stomach."


    Jun Lengyan''s speed is very fast. Almost the next moment, he rushes to yueqinghua''s side and takes her into his arms.


    With the eyes closed, the whole person poured into Jun Lengyan''s arms.


    But originally wears on her neck''s necklace, because Jun Lengyan''s finger, unconsciously touched so suddenly, unexpectedly uncanny fracture opens.


    Hua Hua''s glass beads fell from Yue Qinghua''s neck.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes widened, and father-in-law Li was even more stunned. He couldn''t believe that he watched the beads bounce down one after another.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, inch by inch cold down.


    If Yue Qinghua had not been pregnant with his child, he would have strangled the fool himself at this moment.


    Yue Qianlan pretended to be surprised and covered her lips, exclaiming: "my God, so many glass beads fall from Er Mei''s neck? So Mother Chang fell down because of the glass bead necklace she was wearing? "


    The emperor''s Old God sat there and glanced at the exquisite yueqianlan.


    There was a trace of satisfaction and complacency in his eyes.


    It seems that if he doesn''t come here, this little girl can cope with everything easily.


    A incense before, he received a secret letter from Jun Moyuan.Jun Moyuan sincerely asks him in the letter that he will come to the Empress Dowager anyway and try to help yueqianlan block the Empress Dowager''s troubles.


    That smelly boy even threatened him, said what, if the moon thousand LAN damaged a bit.


    He''ll never have a grandson in his life.


    At that time, the emperor was so angry that he tore up the secret letter and scolded Jun Moyuan for the whole cup of tea in his study.


    Although the emperor is angry, he still knows the importance.


    Therefore, he always makes people pay attention to the movement of Shouan palace and the progress of the situation.


    When hearing the dark man''s return, the Empress Dowager called the bodyguard to detain yueqianlan, the emperor finally couldn''t help but hurried to Shouan palace.


    Unexpectedly, when he entered the palace, he saw something completely different from what he had imagined.


    It seems that the situation in the hall has been vaguely controlled by this little girl.


    Oh It''s amazing.


    Obviously, Yueying has not been moved out by the Empress Dowager.


    It''s not that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to move out, but all this is far beyond her expectation. She is caught off guard by yueqianlan, and there''s no time to clear Yueying''s account.


    He had been preempted by yueqianlan and controlled the trend of the situation.


    It''s a dead end, but now it''s alive step by step?


    The emperor sat there, his eyes full of light, looking at the moon. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, the whole popularity is not good.


    There was a slight flash in front of her eyes, almost without a breath.


    She really didn''t expect, check to check, check to the end, all this is actually month Qing Hua in the ghost?


    You said that if you want to punish yueqianlan, you should also think of a better method.


    How could she be so bold as to wear a murder weapon on her body?


    Is she so confident that she can be fooled by everyone without finding any clues?

 Chapter 630

    Stupid. It''s stupid.


    At this moment, the image of yueqinghua in the Empress Dowager''s heart is plummeting.


    At the beginning, I thought that this beautiful and intelligent woman would be a smart, intelligent and able to compete with yueqianlan.


    Who knows, ah It''s just an embroidered pillow. It''s not a good straw bag.


    Li Gonggong quickly came forward to help the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager stares at Yue Qinghua angrily. She orders Jun Lengyan: "put her down and let Yanyu take a look at her. If it''s OK, wake her up immediately I want to listen to her. What else can she say to me... "


    Jun Lengyan calm face, had to harden the scalp, will be inclined to China in the palace of a soft collapse.


    And Ming Yanyu didn''t have any hesitation, so he hurried forward to feel the pulse for the moon.


    I also checked Yue Qinghua''s body.


    The result is very obvious, that is this side imperial concubine is pretends to faint.


    Ming Yanyu shakes his head and laughs silently.


    Why is this woman so stupid? So stupid, how dare you fight with yueqianlan? It''s like asking for trouble and looking for death.


    Ming Yanyu doesn''t feel for yueqinghua at all. Instead, she thinks that yueqinghua has grown that beautiful skin bag for nothing, which is a disgrace to their beautiful women.


    "How about the side concubine?" Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips, looked at the misty rain of the Ming Dynasty, and asked in a low voice.


    Ming Yanyu glanced at him and shook his head slightly.


    Jun Lengyan''s face sank, and he slowly grasped the palm of his sleeve. He could not understand the meaning of Yanyu. It was clear that yueqinghua was a costume.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ming Yanyu reported her diagnosis to the Empress Dowager.


    "The empress dowager, min Nu, diagnosed her as a side concubine, and found that her body was not seriously affected. The fetus in her abdomen was also extremely stable and did not move any fetal Qi."


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank, and the meaning of Ming Yanyu was very obvious.


    She looked coldly at yueqinghua and said harshly, "yueqinghua, do you still want to pretend to be dead? What''s the matter? I want to hear from you I''ll give you another chance... "


    At this time, Mrs. Shen finally dare to make a sound, because if she doesn''t make a sound again, not only the moon will pour into China, but also she and the Shen family will fall into a hell of eternal doom.


    "Empress Dowager She really passed out. This woman is pregnant, which is the most abnormal. When she is in Yuefu, she also sleeps from time to time... "


    "Aunt, I didn''t expect that you and your second sister still don''t know how to repent. One pretends to be unconscious, but you are still defending the second sister. Today, you deliberately hurt mother Chang. With the Empress Dowager''s trust in you, you played the Empress Dowager like a fool and tried to use her hand to frame me. I really don''t know. I''m humble to my second sister and respectful to my aunt. How can you be so jealous that you want to alienate me from the Empress Dowager and put me to death? " Yueqianlan sighs, and her voice is full of helplessness. She accuses yueqinghua and Shen of their cruelty and scheming.


    Mrs. Shen shook her head and tried to explain: "no I I didn''t How could I have done that? I know nothing about it. I don''t know... "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and looks at Mrs. Shen''s obstinacy.


    Her eyes were slightly red and she looked at the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, you can do it by yourself. They wasted your generous heart to them. So stubborn, ah I was framed by them, I am sad, but I also feel unworthy for you. You are sincere to them, but they want to use you to achieve their own goals. They Isn''t it just like playing with the Empress Dowager as a monkey? "


    Although the Empress Dowager doesn''t like yueqianlan, at this moment, she miraculously feels that yueqianlan''s words are very reasonable.


    This piece by piece, together, can not help but people do not ponder ah.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager suddenly remembered that at the beginning, it was Shen and Yue Qinghua who deliberately misled him, and always led the fuse to Yue Qianlan.


    This is not a deliberate frame up. What is it?


    It''s not playing with her like a monkey. What is it?


    In her life, the Empress Dowager hated that someone took her to the sword envoy.


    When she was young, she suffered too many losses in the imperial palace.


    At the beginning, he went into the palace. He was just like a fool.


    After nearly being killed several times, she also slowly grew up and learned to use others to achieve her own goal.


    How many years has she never met such a thing?


    Unexpectedly, she is old and has been in a high position for many years. How dare she do this to her?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were filled with exasperation and harshly scolded.


    "Come on, drag Shen out, give her thirty rewards, and then drag her out of the harem, never let her in."


    Mrs. Shen was so frightened that she asked for mercy in a low voice.


    Jun Lengyan coldly looking at all this, looking at the moon thousand Lan light, will own from passive, slowly into the initiative.This war, he did not expect, has not started, he lost?


    All of this, will be defeated by Yue Qinghua, who can''t accomplish enough?


    Today''s situation is very unfavorable for him.


    If he let Yue Qianlan go on, maybe this fire will lead to him, which will affect the relationship between him and the Empress Dowager.


    Over the years, the reason why he has come to the present position step by step is closely related to the help of the Empress Dowager.


    If he is out of favor with the empress dowager, doesn''t he have the backing and confidence to compete with Jun Moyuan?


    No He must not let it happen.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his teeth. A trace of ruthlessness passed by the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly got up, rushed to the empress dowager, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Empress dowager, grandson, please keep calm. The grandson doesn''t know anything about this. If he knows that the poisonous woman has such a vicious heart, even his grandmother dares to take advantage of it. The grandson will never allow her to do so. At the beginning, the reason why her grandson got married to yueqinghua was not because she had ulterior motives and actually drugged her grandson. Did you force your grandson to accept her as a concubine? Now I think it''s really frightening. She''s so bold that she dares to use the Empress Dowager... "


    "Empress dowager, please give me a good order. When Yueqing gives birth to the second emperor''s grandson, she will let her grandson divorce her. I absolutely don''t allow such a person with ulterior thoughts to be the half Princess of the palace... "


    Princess Xiu, this is something that has never happened in the great Yue kingdom for so many years.


    The moon was so startled that she couldn''t pretend to be sleepy any more.


    She thought, she pretends to be unconscious, pretends to be poor, can escape this disaster.


    But don''t want to, things actually intensified, even evolved into the Lord to leave her?

 Chapter 631

    Yue Qinghua is scared.


    She didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan was so ruthless. She didn''t care for the friendship between them at all. She said that if she was given up, she would be given up?


    She''s still pregnant with his baby. How could he do that?


    Yueqinghua''s body, in constant shudder, a cold, slowly gushed all over the body.


    This is her husband, this is the man she married, this is the father of her baby.


    Oh It''s cold. It''s cold.


    The moon is a chill.


    She bit her lip and took a breath of air. Youyou opened her eyes. She quickly fell down from the soft collapse, knelt on the ground and knelt in front of Jun Lengyan.


    She grabbed Jun Lengyan''s robe and begged in a low voice: "Lord, I''m wronged. I didn''t do this thing? Mother Chang and I have no grievances. Why do I want to harm her? It doesn''t make sense Besides, my grandmother treats me so kindly, how can I persecute the people she treats so kindly? "


    The Empress Dowager was very angry when she saw Yue Qinghua saying that she would wake up.


    "Who''s your grandmother?" she said in a cold voice? I see that you are pregnant with the emperor''s son, so I love you and give you some honor. But I don''t know that you don''t know what to do. With the face I give you, you persecute mother Chang and blame the crown princess for it. Yue Qinghua, your vicious mind is too hateful Today, the emperor is here, and the words of the AI family can''t be ignored. Therefore, I will deprive you of your title and take responsibility for the 50th board. From now on, I will not step into the palace again. Come on, drag these two bitches out and execute them immediately... "


    Yue Qinghua''s face was unbelievable. She knelt down and kowtowed: "empress dowager, I didn''t, I was wronged. I don''t know how I lost a bead on my neck. I''m really wronged. "


    She deserves it if she does it.


    But, she did not do these things, why should she carry this black pot?


    Yue Qinghua''s head was blown up, and she kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    However, the Empress Dowager is indifferent, looking at her eyes, are cold.


    At this moment, there was no kindness and gentleness to her before.


    Yue Qinghua knows that the Empress Dowager has made up her mind.


    She had to place her hope on Jun Lengyan, so she held Jun Lengyan''s sleeve and begged in a low voice.


    "Lord, I''m still pregnant with your baby. It''s the first grandson. This child is your blood, do you really watch him die? I really didn''t do anything to hurt mother Chang. Please believe me. Please intercede for the Empress Dowager and help me and my children. "


    Fifty boards, which would almost kill her.


    What''s more, the baby in the belly must be lost.


    "Women like you don''t deserve to have our king''s children, and our king''s children will never allow women like you to be born. I have already warned you that you should be more peaceful and less troublesome. But you just don''t listen, always deliberately looking for the trouble of the princess, again and again want to slander her. As sisters, how can you be so narrow-minded? What kind of hatred between you must be directed against her in this way? " Jun Lengyan coldly eyebrows, low voice question.


    Month tilts China a Leng, didn''t expect this time, Jun Leng Yan unexpectedly can speak for month thousand LAN?


    She is narrow-minded. She slanders yueqianlan time and again?


    She''s always on the moon?


    So, Jun Lengyan, this is to see her no use value, then began to drain her last bit of value?


    "Lord, how can you say that to me?" She asked, in a hoarse voice, and in a low, cold voice.


    "Isn''t it true what I said?"


    Jun Lengyan look indifferent, hard to shake off her hand, and she retreated from some distance, that draw the line of behavior is particularly obvious.


    Not to mention, he can intercede for her.


    His words directly sent yueqinghua to hell on the 18th floor.


    The month tilts China all over the eyes to be defeated, the despair of the eye bottom almost drowned her whole person.


    On the side of a thousand LAN, coldly looking at the heart of a quick pain.


    I didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan, who had been a pearl like treasure to yueqinghua in his previous life, was so cruel to yueqinghua in this life.


    No His ruthlessness to yueqinghua is far less than one tenth of his previous life.


    Jun Lengyan, he has always been a cold-blooded and heartless person, he will never be moved for someone. Perhaps in his world, only use and measure the value of this person.


    Once he found the pieces useless in his hands, he would not hesitate to abandon them.


    Isn''t the moon a useless pawn?


    But she didn''t want to see yueqinghua end so early.


    Oh It''s just the beginning.


    Yueqianlan steps forward, kneels on the ground slowly, and looks at the Empress Dowager with burning eyes.


    "Empress dowager, even though she was wrong first, she was pregnant with a child in her stomach and was still a royal heir. The Empress Dowager is generous and friendly. She would not like to see her child disappear. So sun''s daughter-in-law begged the Empress Dowager that if she could look at the child''s face, she would avoid the fifty big boards of the second sister. "All the people in the hall were slightly stunned by the plea of yueqianlan.


    Only the emperor leisurely holding a cup of tea, fine taste.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flitted over a trace of surprise and looked at yueqianlan: "yueqinghua, she just slandered you, but you pleaded for her?"


    "Empress dowager, after all, she and I are sisters, even if she hates me again and wants me to come to an unbearable end. But I can''t be cruel. I''m my sister. My sisters have made mistakes. How can I give them a chance? " On the thousands of LAN generous bitter smile back.


    The Empress Dowager slowly clenched her fist in her sleeve. At this moment, she seemed to be able to understand why yueqianlan could become the crown princess.


    On the mind, on the wisdom, on the mind, she has been so many years, really did not see a person can do this.


    How could she plead for someone who wanted to hurt her? This is the most ridiculous thing in itself


    But that''s what she did.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing and waving her hand.


    "Well, I''m really tired. I''ll get rid of Yue Qinghua''s punishment according to what the crown princess said. But her side imperial concubine''s position, immediately deprives. If you want to be born after your child, you can''t live without fame, so you can temporarily demote Yue Qinghua as king Jing''s concubine... "


    Yue Qinghua mentions her throat in one breath. She never thought that Yue Qianlan would plead for her.


    She did not expect that the Empress Dowager would listen to Yue Qianlan.


    She finally saved her life, but from then on, she was no longer a concubine, but a humble concubine?


    Yueqinghua only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She knelt on the ground and fell to the ground uncontrollably.

 Chapter 632

    This time, she was really in a coma.


    Qi and blood attack the heart, stimulated.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Jun Lengyan in disgust: "OK, send her out of the palace. Remember that from then on, she is not allowed to step into the palace again."


    You cold Yan back cold sweat Cen, immediately bowed his head should be.


    He stood up with a cold face. When passing by yueqianlan, yueqianlan pursed her lips and gave him a provocative smile.


    Jun Leng Yan is slightly a Zheng, only feel the chest is oppressive of fierce.


    He had never been so embarrassed. Today, he had planned everything and was ready to use what he could. He planned to pull yueqianlan down from the position of crown princess.


    But I don''t want to. This woman is very cunning.


    He didn''t touch a hair on his Fox''s tail. Instead, he caused a lot of trouble.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is angry and angry, and the whole body is full of the coldness of not entering strangers.


    A good chess game, so did not break up.


    It''s over before it starts.


    He wasted so much effort to plan this matter, but it turned out to be nothing.


    Jun Leng Yan only felt that his throat was itchy and his blood gas was surging up.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to hold back. He quickly ordered the palace people to lift the moon out of the palace.


    Jun Lengyan just got on the carriage, he couldn''t help but puff and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The coachman, who had not yet had time to put down the curtain, was slightly stunned.


    Jun Leng Yan took a handkerchief, slowly wiped the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, coldly swept that coachman one eye.


    "Know what to say and what not to say?"


    The coachman nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Jun Lengyan takes back her sight and waves her hand.


    "Back to the house."


    The coachman carefully put down the curtain, quickly raised the whip, and the carriage started slowly.


    Jun Lengyan droops his eyes and leans on the opposite couch against the faint moon.


    He pursed his lips and gave a cold smile: "Yue Qinghua, you have ruined my good deeds today. I will never forgive you."


    There are many ways for him to torture people. He will let her understand and touch her bottom line.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua left, Mrs. Shen was slapped 30 times, and then she was sent out of the palace covered with blood.


    The Empress Dowager is very tired. She has no time to take care of Yueying.


    She rubbed the temple, some tired to see the eye month thousand LAN.


    But, in her eyes, there is a cold light.


    "The crown princess is really powerful, but a small plot, but the moon cherry thing, smoothly grounded, instant smashed ah. However, don''t think that you can expose the killing of Yueying in case of mother chang The AI family will send people to continue to investigate the matter. Once the evidence is confirmed, the AI family will no longer announce you to the palace, but directly punish you. "


    Yueqianlan respectfully gave a big gift to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, sun''s daughter-in-law was slandered for this. She was not killed by Yue Ying. Since the Qing Dynasty, sun''s daughter-in-law is not afraid of the Empress Dowager to check Despite the investigation, sun''s daughter-in-law also wanted to know who was behind the scenes to frame me. As early as before Yueying''s imprisonment, King Jing must have submitted Yueying''s accusation to his father. My father should have made a plea to the Emperor All the causes and consequences must be clearer than anyone else. It''s not my intention to frame Yueying, but her plot to frame me. "


    "King Jing is selfless and most just. He dealt with this matter under his nose. I didn''t intervene a little. I know Yueying''s life is not long. What reason do I have to send someone to kill Yueying? Empress dowager, do you think I''m such a fool? "


    Yue Qianlan''s explanation made the Empress Dowager speechless.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes look at yueqianlan indifferently. She is annoyed at yueqianlan and her teeth itch. But she has nothing to do with yueqianlan.


    This really irritates the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was not good immediately.


    But it happened that she didn''t know where the moon Qianlan had provoked her.


    If she reproached yueqianlan again, it would be like picking a bone in an egg.


    What''s more, the emperor is still here now. If this story is spread out, how can people in the world misunderstand her intention to target the crown princess, or the crown princess.


    The Empress Dowager clenched her fist and was annoyed that she was slightly dizzy in front of her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to argue with yueqianlan any more. She knows that she can''t fight now.


    So she waved her hand and let Mr. Li hold her arm.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see the month thousand LAN this cunning small fox one eye, calm face saw to Emperor order a way.


    "Come on, I''ll leave it alone. Emperor, send someone to find out Now this incident has caused a lot of uproar in Kyoto City. The common people don''t know where it is, and they have many misunderstandings about the crown princess. But we must find out the truth well, and we must not let down the people all over the world and love the prince. "The emperor squinted and answered in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she left the main hall with a very bad look.


    In the hall, only the emperor and yueqianlan were left.


    The emperor put down the tea cup in his hand, slowly got up and went to the side of yueqianlan kneeling on the ground.


    "The Empress Dowager is gone. What are you doing on your knees? Get up... "


    Pomegranate hurriedly forward, the moon Qianlan helped up.


    Yueqianlan looks up and doesn''t fear the emperor''s Longwei at all. She smiles at him sweetly.


    The emperor put on a face and looked at her with a cold hum.


    "I''m not afraid. Look at what you said just now. The Empress Dowager was so angry that when the old man left, his face turned black."


    Yueqianlan can''t help smiling and blinking innocently: "emperor, what my daughter-in-law says is the truth, and there has never been a trace of fraud. I didn''t mean to offend the Empress Dowager. She didn''t blame me. That means I''m right... "


    "You''re always so smart, you little mouth? It''s really a little fox... " The emperor calm face, reprimand her.


    Pomegranate are scared of the body slightly tremble, legs a soft, almost to kneel to plead guilty.


    Can month thousand LAN but have no what reaction, on the contrary pursed lips to smile.


    "What''s wrong with foxes? So many animals, daughter-in-law really like fox. My daughter-in-law, thank you for your praise... "


    The emperor stretched his mouth and kept from laughing.


    He glanced at the opposite side and liked the little girl who was smiling at her.


    He is wise and intelligent.


    In the face of crisis, can protect themselves well, and can quickly find the way to deal with, so as to make themselves invincible.


    For so many years, he had never seen this courage and insight in anyone.


    "The emperor? Shouldn''t we call it father Huang instead? " The emperor slightly picks eyebrow, the eye bottom flash a trace of displeasure, looking at the month thousand LAN.

 Chapter 633

    The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, didn''t expect, the emperor unexpectedly cared about her to his address?


    Do you mean to be very satisfied with her performance?


    You know, originally she was the crown princess, should be able to call the emperor together with Jun Moyuan.


    However, if the emperor doesn''t like you, he can''t shout.


    Now, let the emperor personally correct her address.


    What does this mean? It means that the emperor likes her.


    Yue Qianlan then slowly bowed to the emperor, blessed the emperor, hesitated for a moment, and finally called out.


    "It''s my daughter-in-law who doesn''t know the etiquette. I hope my father and Emperor will forgive me."


    The emperor''s eyebrows were tinged with a smile, and the cool color on his face gradually softened.


    "Well, now that the crown prince can''t leave the palace, you can take the place of the crown prince and go to the palace more often to show filial piety to the Empress Dowager and the virtuous imperial concubine."


    With these words, the emperor turned around and left here with great strides.


    Don''t know, he just walked to the temple gate, the footstep is tiny, slowly turn round to see to the month thousand LAN.


    "The couple occasionally have a cold war and a few words, which can reconcile their interests and promote their feelings. But if you try to distance yourself from the crown prince for a long time, you are very wrong. The crown prince is different from me. When I ascended the throne, there was no one to rely on. Therefore, I have to obey the Empress Dowager in everything. I have to follow the rules of the court in everything I do. I can''t go beyond the etiquette. "


    "But you are different from the crown prince. I grew up with the crown prince. My love for him is only father and son''s love, and there is no estrangement between monarchs and ministers. I hope both of you will do well in the future. When the country is prosperous, you should understand that everything is possible. "


    Finally, the emperor looked at the moon and left.


    The heart of the month thousand orchid, tiny one quiver, slowly lift Mou, looking at the back figure that emperor leaves.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and slightly pursed her lips.


    Pomegranate was so scared that she wiped the sweat on her forehead: "master, I''m scared to death just now. The emperor is so cold. I''m so scared. He''s going to drag his maidservant out at any time and kill me with his staff."


    Month thousand LAN pursed lip a smile, some helplessly looked at the eye pomegranate.


    "Emperor, is he the kind of man who always kills slaves?"


    Pomegranate quickly shook his head: "no, No. Emperor, he is the most holy and generous monarch


    How many good things did the emperor do for the state of Yue.


    Because of his leadership, the state of great Yue has become prosperous step by step.


    Over the years, the changes in the state of great Yue are obvious to all the people.


    This is a generation of Mingjun who loves people like children.


    On the way back to the prince''s mansion, yueqianlan has been thinking about the meaning of the emperor''s last words.


    Obviously, the emperor knows the problem between her and Jun Moyuan.


    I don''t know. How does the emperor know this.


    did the emperor also put an eyeliner in Prince Edward''s house, or did he write a confidential letter to the emperor?


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage soon arrived at the prince''s residence.


    Yueqianlan got out of the carriage. Yushan came out of the house and helped yueqianlan down from the carriage.


    "Master, Tang Huan has found him. Unfortunately, he is seriously injured and has not yet woken up." Yushan''s eyes were red and she said in a hoarse voice.


    The month thousand LAN face didn''t show too many accidents, Tang Huan hurt, already in her expected.


    She pinched the back of Yushan''s hand.


    "Is life in danger?"


    Yushan quickly replied: "he is out of danger. He has been stabbed in the stomach. Doctor Cheng is lucky to find him in time. If the time is too long and the blood loss is too much, there will be no way back there. "


    Yue Qianlan nodded slightly and let Yushan help her to enter the prince''s mansion.


    "Take me to see Tang Huan..."


    But Yushan slightly stopped and looked at the moon.


    "Master, his royal highness, he..."


    The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, doubt of see toward jade Shan: "Your Highness how?"


    "Your Highness has just been waiting for you at the door. When he saw you coming back safely, he just went to the front yard. Your Highness has been drinking since you went out People dare not persuade I''ll go back to the front yard. I don''t know if your highness will drink any more. " Jade Shan some uneasy return a way.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, she pursed lips and didn''t say a word.


    Without stopping, she headed for the place where Tang Huan lived.


    "Master, don''t you go to see your highness first? Tang Huan is still sleeping at the party.... " Yushan wants to talk but stops.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at Yushan faintly: "you talk too much."


    Yushan was startled. Pomegranate touched Yushan''s arm and motioned her to shut up.


    Don''t you see the master in a bad mood now?


    Yushan doesn''t dare to say one more word, and goes to Tang Huan''s residence with yueqianlan.When he arrived at Tang Huan''s house, Dr. Cheng was asking someone to feed Tang Huan soup.


    When Yushan saw it, she ran over and took the soup bowl in the palm of the boy''s hand. She carefully gave Tang Huan the medicine to drink.


    Tang Huan is still in a coma and does not wake up.


    So Yushan fed slowly.


    The month thousand LAN saw an eye Tang Huan wound place, that sword straight wound on his stomach.


    She glanced at the worried song Yunyi standing by.


    "I have something to ask you. Come out."


    Song Yunyi hastened to answer, and came out with the moon.


    Outside, the moon thousands of LAN Ning, song Yunyi asked in a low voice.


    "Where did you find Tang Huan?"


    Song Yunyi immediately respectfully replied: "it''s only three miles away from the Shen family in an alley. At that time, Tang Huan was hiding in a smelly water tank, so it was very difficult for us to find it. Finally, it was the blood in the stinky ditch that gave us the clue. "


    Yue Qianlan narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a cold smile: "very good, if it''s really Shen Zhinian..."


    Yue Qianlan asks song Yunyi for some details. Tang Shanyu will stay here and take care of her.


    Yushan answered with tears. At this time, she really didn''t want to leave Tang Huan.


    Yueqianlan asks song Yunyi to continue to send people to pay attention to the movements of the Shen family.


    Explain everything, she and pomegranate out of the yard.


    There is something in yueqianlan''s heart. She has been thinking about how to use it to pull Shen Zhinian into the water completely.


    She connived at Shen Zhinian for too long. She didn''t want to see him jump under her eyes any more.


    As long as Shen''s fall, Jun Lengyan will certainly lose a big help.


    Triangle connection, completely missing a mouthful, she wants to see, Jun Lengyan how to deal with.


    Thinking all the way, she went all the way.


    Until pomegranate remind, ask her is not back to the backyard, on Qianlan slowly back to thinking.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the courtyard in front of her. She thought of Yushan''s words and the emperor''s words.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart, faintly painful for a while.


    Then she pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "go to the front yard and have a look at your highness..."

 Chapter 634

    "Ah..."


    Pomegranate immediately smile, hastily happy should be.


    He helped Yue Qianlan to his Royal Highness''s study.


    The two masters are in cold war. These days, their servants are very careful.


    For fear of stepping on the land mine accidentally, it will become an outlet.


    Unexpectedly, two people just walked to the front yard, entered the courtyard gate, walked toward the direction of the study.


    The two boys at the gate looked strange and wanted to stop talking.


    Month thousand LAN saw, didn''t ask more.


    She took the guard, went to the study, then saw the study door, standing two very strange girl.


    Pomegranate slightly frown, whispered: "Your Highness?"


    Two servant girls see month thousand LAN, have scared a jump, quickly kneel down to month thousand LAN please.


    One of them, shaking her body, whispered back: "palace Your highness, he He drinks in the room... "


    Pomegranate frown, and asked: "you two, how I have never seen before?"


    "Back to pomegranate elder sister''s words, we two maidservants used to only work in the kitchen side, did not appear in the front yard. So it''s understandable that the Crown Princess didn''t meet us... " The other girl was obviously more daring, at least her voice was extremely calm.


    Pomegranate look not right, after the kitchen of the two girls, how this will run to the prince''s study to do?


    Besides, they look too strange.


    "Haven''t you ever been ordered to step into the front yard? Yes? Now it''s not the time to eat. What do you mean you two are at the door of your study? " Pomegranate snapped.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as pomegranate''s voice fell, he heard a patter coming from the room.


    Immediately spread out Jun Mo yuan exasperated a low roar.


    "Go away..."


    "Is there anyone else in the room?" Pomegranate stares big eyes unbelievable ask.


    The two girls, already scared out of their wits, trembled and knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    "Open the door..." Moon thousand LAN Mou bottom burst out a cold awn, see to pomegranate cold voice command.


    Pomegranate pressure heart waves, quickly nodded, raised a kick, hard to kick the door open.


    The month thousand LAN raises foot, then entered the study.


    Strong wine gas towards her face, she can''t help but slightly frown.


    Across a bead curtain, she saw a woman lying on the ground, naked, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    And Jun Mo yuan is holding a wine pot in one hand and a sword in the other, and even blood is flowing on the tip of the sword.


    He turned his head and looked at the moon outside the Pearl curtain.


    Two people''s line of sight, across the bead curtain, but still look at each other.


    Jun Mo yuan gave a cold smile and lost his bloody sword. He turned and walked into the inner room. He didn''t care about the affairs outside.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart trembles slightly. She purses her lips and raises her hand to open the bead curtain. She slowly approaches the woman.


    The woman was stabbed and hurt in the shoulder.


    She covered her shoulder with one hand, and her forehead kept knocking on the floor, sobbing and begging for mercy.


    "Your Highness, please spare my life. I don''t dare any more. The servant should not borrow wine, but he has the idea of clinging to Gao Zhi and offends his highness. If I know my mistake, your highness will forgive me. "


    Then, no matter how she pleaded, the inner room of Jun Mo yuan no longer answered.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips slightly and looked at the woman coldly.


    "You have not seen the end of seducing your highness. Even if you know the ending, you will go forward without hesitation. I admire your courage. Since you know the consequences, but still hit, so you should know the consequences of things after failure


    The woman''s body shakes, raises pear blossom''s face with rain and looks at yueqianlan. When she touches yueqianlan''s cold eyes, she shakes.


    I''ve always heard that the crown princess is kind to her servants and never treats them badly.


    So although the woman is a little afraid of yueqianlan''s face at the moment, she still has the courage to ask yueqianlan for mercy.


    "Princess, please help me. I really know my mistake. I shouldn''t offend the prince. I don''t dare any more. As long as you save the maidservant, the maidservant will repay the princess all her life. "


    The moon is full of coldness.


    Since she entered the prince''s mansion, she is really approachable. Except for the girl she brought in from the moon''s mansion, she didn''t criticize the people in the prince''s mansion.


    For one thing, she wants to establish a kind and generous image of the crown princess, which is conducive to the reputation of Prince Moyuan.


    If the reputation of a bad tempered, cold-blooded and cold-blooded Princess spreads, what will the people of the state of Yue think?


    She doesn''t want to implicate Jun Moyuan.


    She turned a blind eye to a lot of things.


    Last time, she arranged for a woman to go to Jun Moyuan''s bedroom, which was just to show the outside world, so as to prove her reputation of generosity and benevolence.Although, that woman, in the end, still fell to a good end. But because she arranged it, she also saved the woman''s life.


    But this time, it''s different from the last time.


    Perhaps, these days, the relationship between her and Jun Moyuan is cold, which makes these maidservants see the hope of climbing to Gao Zhi. They all want to take this opportunity to catch up with Jun Moyuan and become human beings.


    Therefore, there are one or two ambitious women who want to seduce Jun Moyuan even at the risk of their lives.


    If it does, it''s a good thing to be a Phoenix.


    Some people are ready to move.


    There are gangs between maids and maids. Some maids feel that they are beautiful, so they hold high self-esteem. They get in with some people to cover up for themselves


    Today, this woman, is not so by sending wine, was sent to Jun Mo yuan''s side?


    If it is normal, she can''t even see the shadow of Jun Moyuan.


    Yue Qianlan thinks that maybe her temper is too good, so she connives at these women. One by one, she doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. In the presence of her hostess, she dares to do such irritating things.


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "do you think that I''ve been lenient to you servants for a long time since I entered the prince''s residence, so you have no fear? You''re under my nose, trying to seduce my husband, but asking for my forgiveness? If you seduce success and succeed in the upper position, are you not this face, but you are proud and arrogant? "


    The woman''s body trembled with fright, and she was extremely frightened.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The princess, who is always smiling, not only has her eyes and face, but also her voice.


    What''s more, what the princess said made her unable to refute.


    Because what she said was true.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, Mou bottom flits over a silk murderous gas.

 Chapter 635

    It''s time for her to set an example to others and clean up the atmosphere of the prince''s residence.


    If you don''t clean it up, those servants will poison her to death on that day.


    Do these people think she''s dead?


    So, she cold eyes, looking at pomegranate.


    "Tell them to drag the three women to the backyard and kill them, and let all the servants in the house watch the execution with their own eyes..."


    Pomegranate hurriedly should, then quickly ran to the door, to call the door of the two boys, let them call a few more mother-in-law.


    The woman''s face turns pale and looks at the moon Qianlan unbelievably.


    She shook her head: "no Princess, please spare my life. I dare not


    The two servant girls at the door were already frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Yueqianlan looks at them like a dead man. There is no temperature at the bottom of her eyes.


    Some people rushed in quickly outside the house, escorted the women and quickly disappeared here.


    Yueqianlan stands in the same place, coldly looking at the bloodstain on the ground. She asks pomegranate to send someone to clean it up. There can''t be a trace of blood.


    Pomegranate hurriedly should, command the servants to clean up quickly.


    Yueqianlan bends over and picks up the bloody sword. She remembers that this sword is one that Jun Moyuan often wears.


    Now, he left it here


    Pomegranate quickly came over and said in a startled voice: "master, be careful that the sword has no eyes Give me this sword. I''ll take care of it. "


    Yue Qianlan shook his head: "it''s OK, I''ll deal with it."


    So she took out a handkerchief from her arms and wiped the blood of the sword body.


    When the blood on the sword was wiped clean, her handkerchief was also stained with blood.


    Without blinking her eyes, she handed the handkerchief to the pomegranate: "throw it away."


    Pomegranate eye bottom some worry, but still should be.


    With the sword, yueqianlan enters the inner room.


    Pomegranate stay in the outer room, clean up the room, also try to let people move quickly, light.


    Yueqianlan approached the inner room. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Jun Moyuan leaning against the soft collapse. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she had fallen asleep.


    As he approached her, he pressed his lips.


    Drooping his eyes, he saw a white jade wine pot beside the soft collapse.


    She sat on the edge of the soft collapse, put the sword aside, reached for a blanket, and gently covered Jun Moyuan''s body.


    Then, she raised her hand to hold the jug and wanted to take it down gently.


    Unexpectedly, she just met the white jade wine pot.


    The man who closed his eyes and fell asleep suddenly opened his eyes.


    They were very close and looked at each other.


    Yue Qianlan was slightly stunned. Jun Moyuan pursed her thin lips and glanced at her lightly. Then he raised the wine pot to pour wine into his mouth.


    Yueqianlan frowns and grabs the wine pot.


    "When are you drinking?"


    Jun Mo yuan sneered: "the prince has been like this these days, don''t you know? Or do you care about Prince Ben? Yueqianlan, what is Prince Ben in your heart? Do you come and go as soon as you wave? "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is slightly tight. She purses her lips. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Jun Moyuan raised the wine pot and poured some wine into his mouth. Then he got up slowly and ordered in a cold voice.


    "Since the crown princess has to abide by the etiquette rules and respect the crown prince, the crown prince has no problem. So, I don''t want to bother the princess to ask about the prince''s affairs. If the princess is OK, please go back. "


    Jun Moyuan''s indifferent and alienated attitude makes yueqianlan very uncomfortable.


    But she couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Yeah. That''s what she wanted from the beginning.


    She didn''t want to let the love between her children erase the hatred of her previous life.


    She was afraid that she would lose her ability of defense and attack if she was trapped in gentle country for too long.


    She was afraid that because of her love, she would repeat the mistakes of her previous life.


    Therefore, when she realized that she was about to fall into the tender love of junmoyuan, she saw Yueying''s side and completely awakened her deepest hatred hidden in her heart.


    She warned herself that she could not be so lazy and greedy.


    Otherwise, she did not dare to guarantee that the next moment she and Jun Moyuan will never be able to recover.


    "Your Highness, drinking too much will hurt your health. I hope you can take care of yourself." The month thousand LAN mouth bitterness, she didn''t feel dumb a few minutes voice, low voice advised a.


    Jun Mo yuan stands up wobbly. He bullies himself close to yueqianlan. His tall body gathers yueqianlan a little bit. He looks down at her.


    "Do you care if I hurt my body?"


    Yueqianlan almost blurts out that she cares.


    But all of a sudden, there was a slap in her throat. She opened her mouth and couldn''t spit out a word.Jun Mo yuan sneered and suddenly stood up straight and left her.


    "Go back, princess. Don''t come to the prince''s study if you have nothing to do."


    The month thousand LAN grasped to hold palm, slowly stand up.


    "That minister concubine left first, his highness or drink less bar."


    Jun Mo yuan was so disgusted that she called herself a concubine. She wanted to swallow her up the next moment.


    His eyes were deep and dark, just like a dim star, staring at her without any light.


    Qianlan on the low head, slowly turn around, go out.


    She was biting the lip, restraining the pain in her heart, trying to keep her pace steady step by step.


    She told herself never to go back.


    She has to move on, or she will turn back to hell.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Shen was sent back to Shen''s house, she was in a coma all night and her body was feverish.


    Shen Zhinian paid a lot of money to hire a doctor, but no one dared to enter the government to feel the pulse for Mrs. Shen.


    There is no other reason. It is now well known that Mrs. Shen offended the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, no one is willing to offend the Empress Dowager for the sake of a Shen family.


    Mrs. Shen was lying on the bed in a daze.


    But her body kept shuddering. She tightly grasped Shen Zhinian''s hand and said it again and again in a low voice.


    "Yueqianlan, she''s so terrible. She''s deceitful and cruel. We are not her opponents, we are not her opponents Zhinian, let''s stop fighting with her. Let''s give up. While we Shen family still have your blood, you should get married and have children. We also cut off the relationship with King Jing, we no longer participate in the affairs of the court, no longer have relations with yueqianlan. Or we can move out of Kyoto... "


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes flashed a fierce dark light. He bit his thin lips and said in a low voice: "mother, I know you are talking nonsense. You can rest in peace for a few days, and I''ll arrange some... "


    Mrs. Shen was so surprised that she sat up from the bed. She opened her eyes and yelled at Shen Zhinian, regardless of the shabby wound on her cheek.

 Chapter 636

    "I''m awake now, more than ever. I don''t talk nonsense. Every sentence I say is good advice. Really, I just had a sleep, your father and your sister gave me a dream. They all advised me that yueqianlan is the reincarnation of Tiansha lonely star, and no one who provokes her will come to a good end. They asked me to advise you not to fight against yueqianlan again, otherwise, our Shen family will be dead soon. Do you understand? "


    Shen Zhinian tried to calm Mrs. Shen. He took her by the shoulder and answered in a low voice: "OK I see. Now lie down quickly and concentrate on your recovery. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Shen Zhinian said, and wanted to help Mrs. Shen lie down again.


    However, I don''t know what''s wrong with Mrs. Shen. She grabs Shen Zhinian''s arm tightly and says with burning eyes.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Shen Zhinian pursed his thin lips and did not answer.


    Mrs. Shen was so anxious that her tears kept flowing out. She was so excited that she grabbed Shen Zhinian''s arm and roared in a trembling voice.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really dreamed about your father and sister, and your aunt They all advised me not to be right with yueqianlan. Zhinian, let''s listen to them. I I''m really scared You know what? Before the slander against her started, she almost solved me and Qing Hua. She was kneeling outside for a long time, but her kneeling was not in vain. She''s so terrible. She''s so careful that it''s frightening. Who would have thought that she would take advantage of mother chang... "


    "She even used me and chinghua. She knows all the people''s minds clearly. She knows that Qing Hua hates her. As long as she does some tricks to make Qing Hua mistakenly think that she can easily overthrow her in front of the empress dowager, we will fall into the well. So I and Qing Hua are silly. We jump down and into the trap she made. "


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes are fierce. He grins in a cold voice.


    "She''s just a fluke. She''s just taking advantage of you and Ch''ing Hua''s lack of foresight. She doesn''t know how to look at the overall situation. She only knows how to safeguard the immediate interests. That''s why you lost your watermelon and sesame. You can''t deal with yueqianlan. But I They are different from King Jing. Most women are narrow-minded, you can''t fight her. I don''t believe it. She can fight me and King Jing Wait. I''ll wait for her to fail. "


    Mrs. Shen shivered and looked at the dim light in Shen Zhinian''s eyes. She was terrified.


    "Don''t talk big. Chinghua is too confident and feels like she can bring down yueqianlan again and again. That''s why she failed again and again Every time, yueqianlan will give her sweet dates to eat, and then give her a hard slap. Chinhua is losing in self-confidence and feeling good about yourself. You can''t make the same mistake... "


    Shen Zhinian patted Mrs. Shen''s shuddering shoulder slowly. His eyes were dark and he gave a cold smile.


    "Mother, do you think that now, between me and yueqianlan, I can retire if I want to? She won''t let me go, and I won''t let her go. Don''t you know how many people she killed in our family? My father, my sister and my aunt were all killed by her. If I don''t get revenge, I swear I won''t be a man... "


    "Don''t worry, I know she''s hard to deal with, so I''m not going to be tough at the moment. She''s not invincible, she''s not without weaknesses. Since I can''t defeat her for the time being, I will start from other places... "


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Shen can''t help but tremble, some uneasy ask.


    Shen Zhinian was obviously unwilling to say more.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, a trace of cold awn passed at the bottom of his eyes, and his lips were lightly smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Qinghua opened her eyes, she felt that it was dark in front of her eyes.


    She whimpered and sat up slowly.


    There was only a weak candle burning on the table not far from the house.


    Through the weak light, she slowly looked at the layout of the house.


    The bed she was lying on was old, the quilt she was covered with was broken, the curtain of the bed was washed white, and she didn''t know what had bitten her several times.


    Not far away from the wooden table, the corner of the table rotted a few holes, table legs seem to be incomplete.


    There was also the dressing table. There was nothing but a dusty ordinary wooden comb.


    By the way, there are old windows that can''t keep out the wind and rain.


    At the moment, the outside is dark, and the cold wind blows, directly rolling up the indoor dust and flying everywhere.


    The moon''s heart is cold inch by inch.


    The wind, blowing on her, like a knife, cut her to pieces.


    Yue Qinghua has never lived in such a poor room since she was a child.


    She is golden and noble. She was spoiled and brought up. Now she is crazy to see such a dilapidated room full of dust and cobwebs.


    Her eyes were full of tears and she sat beside the bed, looking around helplessly.I''m afraid such a room is better than here for the lowest servant girl.


    Yue Qinghua did not expect that Jun Lengyan was so cruel.


    This is to completely kill her, leaving no room, regardless of their past warmth?


    How did she come to such a state step by step.


    After sitting for a long time, she was stiff, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable.


    Now that she is three or four months pregnant, she is already pregnant.


    Her palm covered her belly, sobbing: "child, mother is useless, and you are useless. Even if mother is pregnant with you, she still can''t protect herself and you. Your father is so cruel. How can he be so cold-blooded and leave me in this place where ghosts don''t live? What should I do? What am I supposed to do? "


    "I''m afraid I can''t make it to the moment when I gave birth to you Not to mention the harsh living environment, you can''t get the proper nutrition. The women in the backyard alone can eat our mother and son alive. Before me, it seemed that I had attracted their jealousy. Now that I have become a concubine and lost my favor, they will take revenge on me. "


    Yue Qinghua said while crying.


    Gradually tears dry, voice also hoarse.


    She felt a hunger in her stomach. She looked at the night outside and didn''t know when it was.


    She hasn''t eaten yet.


    Yue Qinghua tried to shout out: "come on Is there anyone outside? "


    Unexpectedly, she called several times. No one answered her


    Yue Qinghua slowly stood up, endured the discomfort of her body, went to the wooden table, picked up the ceramic teapot on the table, and wanted to pour herself a glass of water.


    She did not expect that the ceramic pot was empty. She lifted the lid and looked inside. There was a mouse in it.


    Yue Qinghua was so frightened that she threw out the teapot.

 Chapter 637

    With a click, the ceramic teapot fell apart.


    She was so frightened that she could not help shivering. Her face was as white as paper.


    That mouse cub, was thrown to chirp of low voice call.


    This cry, listen to month Qing Hua scalp numbness, she can''t help it any more, rushed to the door, want to open the door to escape.


    However, she grabbed the handle of the door and pulled it hard, but the two wooden doors did not move.


    She can''t pull it off at all.


    The month slants China Mou bottom to flash a silk of fear, shiver body start to make an effort of clap door leaf, loudly call.


    "Come on, is there anyone outside? Open the door quickly and let me out... "


    There was no sound outside the door. The silence was terrible.


    Yueqinghua''s panic at the bottom of her heart can''t be compounded. Tears slide down the corner of her eyes uncontrollably.


    She yelled and banged on the door.


    No matter how she shouts, she bangs on the door.


    There was no sound outside.


    It''s like she''s just left here.


    She didn''t even know that there was such a place in jingwangfu.


    Gradually, yueqinghua was tired, cold and hungry. She was dumb, curled up and sat down slowly against the door. At this moment, there was still the noble and graceful appearance of the past.


    She seems to be removed from the water chestnut, the whole person will not breathe.


    Suddenly, she heard a sound not far from the door. The moon was shining, and she quickly got up from the ground and yelled.


    "Come on, anybody? Open the door quickly. I want to see Wang Ye. I still have his flesh and blood in my stomach. You tell him that I have a stomachache. It''s very painful. Let Wang ye take it and go out from this ghost place. "


    Then, a woman''s cold laughter rang out of the door.


    "Oh Side imperial concubine empress Oh no, it should be concubine of the moon Why are you yelling? Do you want people to sleep well? You annoyed the Empress Dowager. If it wasn''t for the sake of your baby, you would have died long ago. How dare you have the face to see the Lord now? Oh Why are you so cheeky? "


    Yue Qinghua was stunned, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She gritted her teeth and yelled: "Lin ruoer, you cunt, get out of here. You don''t need to laugh at my jokes here At least I was once a concubine. Besides, I am pregnant with the first emperor of the state of Yue. You are a spoiled woman. Why do you come here to humiliate me? "


    Since Lin ruoer entered the palace, he gradually lost his favor.


    Jun Lengyan in a month, also won''t be lucky to her once.


    Lin ruoer hasn''t seen Jun Lengyan for several months. Her anger has always been in her heart. Now that she has been singled out by Yue Qinghua, how can she make Yue Qinghua laugh?


    Oh A woman who has made a mistake and lost the Empress Dowager''s heart and is not favored by the Lord, even if she kicks a golden pimple in her stomach, so what?


    She has many ways to get rid of this golden knot.


    Lin ruo''er stood at the door, her eyes flashed past a trace of vicious dark awn, and she looked at the little guy standing beside her.


    "Open the door."


    The boy hesitated and murmured: "Mrs. Lin, it''s not that I don''t give you face and don''t open the door. It''s really the Lord who told me that no one is allowed to enter or come out except three meals a day. Don''t embarrass the little one, or the king will know that the little head will move. "


    Lin ruoer bit his lip and sneered.


    "Oh Who will come to such a place where birds don''t shit? Wang ye went to Qiu ling''er''s bitch''s room again today. Do you think he will come here to see the moon without holding warm jade? "


    The boy bowed his head and hesitated.


    Lin ruo''er winked at the servant girl beside him. The servant girl immediately understood and quickly took out a purse from the wide sleeve and handed it to the little boy.


    The boy pretended to be scared and didn''t dare to answer.


    Lin ruoer slightly raised her eyebrows and sneered: "this silver is enough to pay you ten years of work in the palace. It''s just an open door. It''s not for you to kill and set fire. Besides, no one else knows about it. Are you stupid when you are so fussy and don''t want any money


    The small Si Mou bottom is full of greedy essence, he looked at the heavy purse in the servant girl''s hand, secretly pursed lips.


    The servant girl doesn''t care three seven twenty-one stuffed into the small Si''s hand.


    The little boy bumped his purse gently. It''s very heavy. It''s About ten taels of silver?


    The boy''s eyes were full of light. He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly put his wallet into his pocket, took out a key and opened the door quickly.


    As he opened the door, he whispered: "Mrs. Lin, I''ll give you a cup of tea. After a long time, I''m afraid of being found. Also, don''t harm her baby. If something happens, you can''t run away. After all, the piece of meat in her stomach is still very expensive. "


    Lin ruoer snorted with disdain."Do you think I''ll be that stupid? Am I crazy to harm her so blatantly? Now that she has fallen into such a field, what reason do I have to harm her? I''m too full to support... "


    Lin ruoer''s series of rhetorical questions made him speechless. He had to smile. After opening the door, he ran out of the dilapidated courtyard. He put it in an inconspicuous corner to give Lin ruoer a vent and collect other people''s money. Of course, he had to make sure there was nothing wrong.


    Lin ruo''er looks at the little fellow so on the road, she can''t help but satisfied hum to smile a.


    Then he raised his slender jade hand and touched the precious jewelry he was wearing on his head. Then he slowly let the servant girl support him and walked towards the moon step by step.


    At that time, because the door suddenly opened, Yue Qinghua immediately ran out of the room.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Lin ruoer before he took two steps.


    "Where are you going? The Lord chose this place for you. No one can let you out of here except the Lord. "


    The moon tilts China full of indignation to stare elated, gloating Lin ruoer.


    "You You came to see me on purpose, didn''t you? "


    "Ha Concubine Yue is really right. I came to see your joke. Once upon a time, when you were a side imperial concubine, you carried a shelf all day, and you were very high. Every day let me kneel this kneel that, think of the law toss me. Now, it''s really the turn of Fengshui. Will you have today? What''s the matter with the emperor''s heir? Isn''t he locked up in the courtyard where even the lowest servant girls don''t live? Oh Looking at you now down, my heart, not to mention how refreshing Lin ruoer''s ridicule did not hide at all. She narrowed her eyes and laughed.

 Chapter 638

    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she shivered. Her pale face was even more bloodless.


    She bit the lip, trembled her arm, and pointed to Lin ruoer.


    "You Get out of here I don''t want to see you... "


    "What''s the matter, concubine Yue? We haven''t seen each other for many days. Now you and I are equal. We should have a good talk about the past. It''s inhuman of you to drive me away in such a hurry. " Lin ruoer picked the tip of his brow and laughed at Yan Yan''s return.


    When Yue Qinghua listened to these words, she felt as if there was a knife stabbing her.


    Poked her heart, blood dripping. Every time I breathe, I feel so painful that I am about to suffocate.


    "Get out of here I don''t want to see you


    Now that she is down, even the little concubine who used to flatter her everywhere dares to put her nose on her eyes and embarrass her.


    Yue Qinghua felt humiliated and embarrassed.


    Without thinking about it, she turned and went back to the house.


    Facing Lin ruoer, it''s better to come back to this room.


    If Lin ruoer spent so much money, how could he let Yue Qinghua go.


    She smiles and raises her foot to enter the door. She doesn''t care about yueqinghua''s behavior of avoiding her like pestilence.


    Her eyes swept around the room and she couldn''t help sighing.


    "The Lord is so cruel. How can I say that my concubine is pregnant now, but the house I live in That''s not what people do. Even the animals can''t stay here. Concubine, your psychological endurance is quite strong. "


    Lin ruoer, a concubine for a month, shouts that Yue Qinghua is furious.


    Her eyes were blazing with fire, staring at Lin ruoer.


    "Can you shut up?"


    Lin ruo''er looks at her angry, but helpless. It''s a burst of comfort at the bottom of her heart.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "I''m telling the truth. Why don''t I like to hear it. OK, I''ll tell you something you like to hear Today, I heard from the outside that a real hostess is coming to our house. I don''t know about it, concubine, do you know? "


    Moon tilts China slightly a Zheng, full face cannot believe.


    "What are you talking about? What hostess


    Lin ruoer looks at the moon with sympathy and sighs in a low voice.


    "It seems that you are still in the dark. These days, when you are in Yuefu, don''t you hear any news? The thoughts of the Lord are almost known to all who make trouble. Don''t you know? Or, you don''t want to know? "


    Yue Qinghua''s face was so ugly that she suddenly shook her head.


    "No I don''t believe it. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m pregnant with the prince''s son. When I give birth to this child and a boy, the prince will surely help me to the position of Princess Jing. "


    "Oh Concubine of the moon, are you dreaming? Nowadays, it is widely spread that the fourth lady of Yuefu is going to marry into the palace of King Jing. Moreover, the Emperor himself decreed that the fourth lady of Yuefu would be princess Jing. It''s Princess Jing. It''s not the side princess. It''s different from the shameless way you used to prescribe medicine to the prince. The fourth lady is just and aboveboard. She wants to marry into the palace. " Lin ruoer tells all the news she knows to Yue Qinghua.


    As if afraid that she was not painful enough, she added: "now, the will has spread all over Kyoto City, and the fourth lady''s wedding has been prepared there. Ten days later, the fourth lady will enter the palace... "


    Yue Qinghua suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin ruoer incredulously. Her eyes were red. She bit her lip and roared hoarsely.


    "No You lied to me. It''s impossible. "


    Lin ruoer rolled his eyes: "do you think it''s necessary to cheat you? Concubine Yue, you feel so good about yourself You can have a good baby here. It''s late in October. I expect you to have a healthy baby. Ha ha... "


    Yueqinghua feels like a basin of water. Under her hood, she has gone most of her seven souls and six spirits.


    She Zheng Zheng of looking at Lin if son turn round, wriggle waist limb to want to go out this room door.


    No She doesn''t want to stay here any more, let alone live in such a poor way.


    Will yuechuying become Princess Jing? She felt extremely ironic


    Did not expect that, all along, she most disgusted, most despised people, actually one day, will climb higher than her?


    Yue Qinghua thinks that she is going crazy.


    She is biting the lip petal, the eye bottom skims a trace of hot madness, her speed extremely quick hand, a pull Lin ruoer''s arm.


    "I don''t think you''re here just to laugh at me."


    Lin ruoer stops and gently picks her eyebrows to look back at her.


    "Oh You finally get it. Come on? I thought you were going to stay in this old house until you die. "


    When Yue Qinghua heard her say that, she had almost guessed Lin ruoer''s intention today.


    She let go of Lin ruoer, and her eyes were shining brightly. She asked in a low voice, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"Lin ruo''er''s eyes, which had no intention all the time, burst out a chilling light at the moment.


    She chuckled softly.


    That night, the moon will see red, this matter is finally made to Jun Lengyan there.


    Jun Lengyan never gets tired of it. If he doesn''t worry about her baby, it''s useful. If he doesn''t see her as a member of the Yuejia family, he wants to kill her immediately.


    She has done so much harm to him. He can endure his anger and hatred until now, which is the biggest tolerance to her.


    Jun Lengyan asked the housekeeper to ask the doctor to give Yue Qinghua a pulse.


    The doctor went for about a long time, then came back quietly and told you Leng Yan.


    "If you go back to the Lord, my wife is frightened. I went to see the layout of the room. I really don''t recommend that my wife live in such a damp and dark place. My Lord, my wife is still pregnant. She has to live in a good place so that her baby can be born healthily. "


    Obviously, this month, he was bribed by the doctor.


    Otherwise, doctors usually have no courage to say it.


    Isn''t it crazy to say this to the Lord for the sake of a stranger? If the Lord is not happy and takes off his head, he will have no place to cry.


    But recently, he was in urgent need of the money, so he had to be brave to say this.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou eyes complex meditation for a while, and then he rubbed the sore eyebrows, waved command.


    "Come on, give her a better yard. It doesn''t need to be too luxurious. Just enough for her to have a baby."


    So, Yue Qinghua listened to Lin ruoer''s advice and bribed the doctor, but in a day, she moved out of the ghost place.


    Prince''s residence.


    Month thousand LAN get this news, slowly hook lip to smile.


    "Among them, must be Shen Zhinian''s contribution? Shen Zhinian has done a lot in secret these days. "

 Chapter 639

    "No, we all see it clearly." Pomegranate squinted and chuckled.


    Since Tang Huan wakes up, he tells the story of that day to Yue Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan secretly sends people to lie in ambush near Shen''s house and pay attention to the whereabouts of those people in black.


    Of course, the people she was looking for were better than the man in black. They were the first-class shadow guards in the dark night.


    The martial arts of the people in black are better than those of the people in black. Naturally, Tang Huan would not be harmed. The most important thing is that the people in black have not noticed these days.


    Frequent access to Shen''s residence is just grand.


    "After waiting so long, it''s time for a good play tomorrow, isn''t it?" The month thousand LAN is holding the envelope in the hand, gather together the candlelight in front of above, you you says.


    The white paper was stained with Mars and soon burned to ashes.


    Pomegranate quickly disposed of the dust.


    In the dead of night, when there was no talk, the whole room seemed extremely quiet and strange.


    Pomegranate let servant girls for the moon Qianlan dressing wash, wait for everything to settle properly, pomegranate some hesitant said.


    "Master, your highness..."


    Unexpectedly, pomegranate''s words have not been settled.


    All of a sudden, bang, the door of the outer room was kicked open.


    A joyful figure, strides in.


    Pomegranate will be the last few words, all swallow into the throat, looking at the face heavy, back hand into the Jun Mo yuan, pomegranate quickly please an.


    "Get out of here..." Jun Mo yuan''s voice is cold and low.


    Pomegranate which dare to stay for a moment, quickly should, with other slaves all out of the bedroom.


    At that time, yueqianlan was leaning on the bed, reading a book.


    She turned her head and looked at Jun Moyuan. Then she quickly put down her book and got out of bed.


    Respectfully gave Jun Mo yuan a salute.


    Jun Mo yuan did not stop her. Since she wanted to draw a clear line with him and strictly abide by the rules, he would help her.


    So he stood there with his arm outstretched.


    "Rehousing..."


    His meaning is very obvious. Yueqianlan can see clearly.


    She pursed her lips, quickly came forward, reached out to take off his belt and his robe.


    Waiting for Jun Mo yuan to get on the couch, she took off her shoes and didn''t get into the quilt.


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs her arm and drags her into the bed, trampling and tormenting her body wantonly.


    He is not the slightest bit of warmth, more cold.


    Even the most intimate things with her, he is a straight face, unsmiling appearance.


    His appearance is extremely cold, cold month thousand Lan''s heart slightly light quiver.


    But yueqianlan is extremely obedient and does what a princess and a wife should do.


    It is this obedience that makes Jun Moyuan more and more unhappy.


    His slender fingers, hooked her jaw: "I don''t care what you want to do, can you have a moment to worry about my feelings? I''m not an object. I''m not something you can call and wave. "


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips, and her fingers, as thin as green and white jade, wrapped his fingers slowly.


    Jun Mo yuan''s mind trembled, subconsciously took her hand.


    He held her tightly in his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "little moon, why are you so? Why do you have to torture me so many times... "


    The month thousand LAN shrinks in his bosom, the finger grasped his clothes, the Mou light is dark, she purses the lip petal, a word says.


    "Your Highness, I don''t want to sink, because sometimes it''s bad..."


    After so many days, she finally confided her heart to him.


    This sentence, startled Jun Mo Yuan Mou eye a bright, he can''t believe of looking at her.


    "You You mean... "


    Yueqianlan stretched out her fingers and touched his thin lips, shaking her head slightly.


    Jun Mo yuan sighed, and the bottom of her eyes passed by, rejoicing and holding her in her arms again.


    "Well, I respect you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jun Moyuan got up and went to the Buddhist hall to continue to deal with his secret book.


    What happened last night, as if the wind had no trace, the two of them still maintained the current state of neither cold nor hot.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes of the moon, there is more softness, and it is no longer as cold as before.


    And Jun Mo yuan, also no longer all day holding the wine pot day by day drunk.


    The prince''s house is peaceful.


    But there was a great event in the Yamen.


    After Yueying''s death, two prison heads disappeared.


    Liu Hansheng sent people to find out their whereabouts, but nothing was found.


    But I didn''t want to. On this day, the two missing prisoners appeared in the Yamen of Fu Yin.


    What''s more, instead of meeting Liu Hansheng, they went to the gate of the palace together and sounded the grievance drum that no one dared to sound for decades.Once the Ming Yuan drum of the state of Yue is sounded, it is the drum that goes directly to the court.


    But only if it''s the person who''s playing the drum. It is necessary to go through the punishment of death in order to see the Lord tell his grievances.


    Two prison heads, one high and one short, one fat and one thin.


    While beating drums, they cried out: "emperor, we want to meet the emperor and tell him about a big plot. The defendant, who has great power, can only arouse the attention of the people all over the world by ringing the grievance drum. The grassroots people, implore the emperor to be fair to those who are alive and to those who are dead. "


    Eunuch Wu, who is in his fifties, has been guarding this drum since he was 20, but he didn''t want to watch it for 30 years.


    He thought that until he died of old age, there would be no more people. But don''t want to, this day comes suddenly, let him panic again.


    This drum, however, is a drum specially set up by the imperial court to protect the common people from being bullied and squeezed by the Royal high position.


    The sound of the grievance drum indicates that someone in the imperial chamber is going to have bad luck.


    When he heard the first sound of the drum, Duke Wu was so scared that he staggered and ran towards the drum.


    "Don''t you two want to live? Do you knock this drum at will? " Seeing the two men standing in front of the drum, Duke Wu immediately glared and scolded.


    Two prison heads, the tall one is Wang Chengshan, and the short one is Wang Chengshan.


    The two men saw Duke Wu and knelt down to him.


    The statement was full of tears and roared: "my father-in-law, we are both just fleeing from the gangsters. We are afraid that the gangsters will take us away again. This time when we enter the palace and fall into their hands, we will surely die. There are backers behind those gangsters. Backers are not the people we can offend. We are desperate. We have no choice but to sound the grievance drum. "


    Wang Chengshan also wept bitterly, and then said: "how are we all dead? We decided to fight and poke this matter in front of your majesty. Maybe we can escape death. It can be said that Miss Yue San, who died for the sake of injustice, also wanted to save both of us No It''s the lives of our two families. "

 Chapter 640

    Wu Gonggong''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t understand what they said.


    But he also felt that the people they told must have a strong background, which can not be shaken by ordinary people.


    "You What is the person being told? "


    Statement and Wang Chengshan look at each other, each other''s eyes, with all the ruthless decision, with one voice back.


    "What we want to sue is the empress of the crown prince."


    Duke Wu was shocked and looked at them incredulously.


    "You You''re suing the princess? As you know, it''s hard to sue the royal family You have to kneel down for three days and three nights. "


    They were not afraid in their eyes, and they replied with the same voice: "we are willing to bear the cost of suing the crown princess. It''s better to die anyway. At least we have hope to live. "


    Duke Wu was completely shocked. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    "What happened?" All of a sudden, a loud, dignified voice sounded from behind Duke Wu.


    Duke Wu turned around in a daze. He ran forward and knelt down to the visitor.


    "Wei Tongling, these two people beat the drum to sue the Crown Princess..."


    Wei Tongling, is not Wei Changhong, the third son of the Wei family, now in charge of the orthodox leader of the Imperial Guard?


    Wei Changhong turned over his horse and came over with a sword.


    He frowned and looked at the two kneeling men.


    Duke Wu said it to the emperor, but he couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t dare to tell the emperor about it.


    Wei Changhong''s eyes passed a trace of gloom, and then he said in a low voice.


    "Mr. Wu, since someone has sounded the grievance drum, the people in Kyoto should have heard it. At this meeting, it is estimated that someone has already reported the matter to the emperor. Since they are determined to sue the crown princess, we can''t stop them. You should immediately appeal to the emperor in person, and I will watch them execute with my own eyes here. "


    Duke Wu trembled. Originally, he hoped that Wei Tongling would be able to persuade him. It seems that this matter is doomed to the emperor.


    Duke Wu didn''t dare to delay, so he rushed to the palace.


    He ran, while no one noticed his movements, he pulled a close little eunuch, whispered.


    "Report to his Highness the prince as soon as possible, and he will say something has happened."


    The eunuch nodded immediately after hearing what Duke Wu said.


    After he separated from Wu Gonggong, he ran to the back door of the palace, changed the dress of the palace maid, and hurried to the prince''s residence.


    Yueqianlan soon received the news.


    She slightly hook lips a smile, smile a face of breeze light cloud.


    Pomegranate is anxious to turn around in the room: "master, did not expect ah, they even come up with such a trick? So what should we do? Is it hard for them to slander you like this? This has been reported to the imperial court. Is this going to make it known to all? "


    Yueqianlan stood up slowly, straightened her arm, and called out to the door.


    "He Yun, come in and wash."


    He Yun hurriedly answered outside the door.


    Pomegranate had to put all doubts and confusion, hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    Just wait on the moon thousand LAN changed clothes, Jun Mo Yuan then calm a face to come in from the outside.


    As soon as Jun Mo yuan came in, the servant girls at the bottom immediately scattered.


    Month thousand Lan also respectfully gave Jun Mo yuan a salute.


    Jun Moyuan came forward and quickly took her hand.


    A pair of deep eyes, set the coagulation of her, eyes blink dare not blink.


    "They have taken action. Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    Month thousand LAN this time, active nestle into his arms.


    Jun Mo yuan heart move, slowly embrace her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll save the day." Yueqianlan stretched out her hand, hugged his waist, closed her eyes slightly and whispered a word.


    After a long time.


    There are people in the palace.


    Jun Moyuan took the hand of yueqianlan to go out, and Duke Wu stood in the court with his will and read out the imperial edict.


    In general, it means that someone sued the crown princess, saying that she had murdered her sister, kidnapped the prison head, and threatened them to shut up with the family members of the two prison heads.


    The emperor ordered the princess to enter the palace immediately.


    In three days, the case will be formally tried in the presence of civil and military officials in the Jinluan palace.


    His Highness the prince can go with him.


    The emperor meant that they would spend the three days in the palace.


    No one guessed the emperor''s intention.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, side head saw eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t look at her, but there was a faint smile in the corner of her eyes that she couldn''t see.


    They immediately got into the carriage and went to the palace.When the carriage arrived at the palace gate, in the distance, yueqianlan heard a cry of pain.


    She lifted the car curtain and looked out. Then she saw that the palace gate was full of people. Everyone pointed and looked at the two men rolling nails at the palace gate.


    The blood was dripping and the scene was horrible.


    For ordinary people, this torture must be unbearable.


    But these two prison heads, strong and strong, really clenched their teeth and endured.


    Even if it''s full of injuries, they have nothing to fear.


    The carriage passed the palace gate without stopping.


    The attention of the common people lies in the two prisoners. Moreover, the car driving today is extremely low-key, so when they enter the palace gate, there is no disturbance.


    The month thousand LAN slowly put down the car curtain, lift Mou to see to is looking at her to be in a trance of Jun Mo yuan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Since that day, they almost reached the resonance in their eyes, Jun Moyuan was a little strange.


    Many times, when two people are alone, he always looks at her in a daze.


    Jun Moyuan immediately regained his consciousness and then slowly shook his head.


    "It''s OK. Maybe the prince is tired. Just have a rest..." Then he leaned against the carriage wall and closed his eyes slowly.


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow tiny Cu, Mou Guang some worry of looking at him.


    After driving in the palace for a period of time, the carriage stopped slowly.


    "I''d like to welcome the crown prince and his concubine..." Mr. Liu''s voice came from outside.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly opened his eyes, took the lead in lifting the car curtain to get off, and then he stood beside the carriage, stretched out the slender and beautiful palm to yueqianlan.


    After the moon thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, put the small hand into his palm.


    Jun Mo yuan took her hand and led her out of the carriage.


    Yueqianlan was swept into his arms and fell to the ground steadily. The faint fragrance on his body slowly fell into her breath.


    Her heart, slightly move, can''t help slowly holding his hand.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, at will the corner of the mouth stirs up a smile, tightly held her hand.

 Chapter 641

    Mr. Liu looked at the moon with some worry.


    It''s no joke to sue the imperial edict. If Yue Qianlan''s accusation is carried out, her crown prince and imperial concubine''s position will not be protected. I''m afraid that her life will be destroyed.


    "Princess, take care of yourself." Finally, Mr. Liu sighed.


    With his intuition, he can feel that this time there must be a powerful party, trying to pull the Crown Princess off.


    When the Crown Princess falls down, his Highness''s position will become precarious.


    Moon thousand Lan light smile to Liu Gong just thanks.


    Mr. Liu shook his head and thought how could he laugh? Now someone in the imperial study is forcing the emperor to kill her immediately.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are firm, holding her hand. Under the guidance of Mr. Liu, he enters the imperial study step by step.


    The emperor''s imperial study is now full of civil and military officials.


    Several princes, including Jun Lengyan, are also here.


    When junmoyuan and yueqianlan go in, several ministers are criticizing yueqianlan''s crimes.


    What? She forced the death of the concubine''s mother and killed the uncle and cousin of the Shen family.


    Anyway, as long as they are related to the moon family and dead people, they are all related to the moon Qianlan.


    When the emperor heard this, he was so angry that his eyes could spray fire.


    Just at this time, Duke Liu reported: "the emperor, his royal highness and princess are here..."


    With a gloomy face, the emperor said in a low voice: "let the moon come in..."


    This sound, the tone is not good, hear Liu Gonggong heart tremble.


    He incomparably uneasy brought Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN into the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, there was a moment of silence.


    The ministers of culture and military all looked at the moon.


    Then see month thousand LAN wear a bright yellow crown prince imperial concubine palace robe, not arrogant not impatient step by step follow in the crown prince''s side to walk in.


    When they got to the center of the room, they knelt down to salute the emperor.


    The rest of the people also hastened to salute the prince.


    Of course, Yue Qianlan, the crown princess, automatically ignored it.


    A guilty man is really unworthy of their courtesy.


    With a gloomy face, the emperor grabbed a cup of tea on the table and smashed it straight at the moon.


    "Son of a bitch, after doing so many vicious things, how can I choose you to be the princess?"


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Jun Lengyan standing in the crowd, the bottom of the eyes skimmed a bit uneasy, subconsciously want to move forward.


    The sixth Prince immediately grabbed his arm: "what''s the matter with you, fourth brother?"


    Jun Lengyan suddenly woke up, clenched his fist, stopped and watched the cup fly towards the moon.


    If this hit in the face, I''m afraid it will disfigure.


    Appearance is more important to a woman than anyone else.


    Jun Lengyan can''t help but shudder. Even though he has made up his mind to pull yueqianlan down from the crown princess, he doesn''t want to hurt her body.


    He also wanted her to be complete and complete. After he ascended the throne, he would stay by his side and watch how he took charge of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    There is a voice in his heart shouting, moon Qianlan dodges.


    However, yueqianlan has a calm face. She quietly raises her head and looks at the tea cup lightly. She flies towards her.


    Don''t care, this tea cup, hit on the face, what kind of consequences will be.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little sharp. He stepped forward quickly and tilted to a block.


    PA of a sound, the tea cup mercilessly hit in front of the chest of Jun Mo yuan, dye wet his a skirt.


    The month thousand LAN Zheng Zheng Zheng''s head, looking at the back figure in front of the body.


    Only he rushed in front of her again and again to cover all the difficulties for her.


    A touch of warmth spreads from the bottom of my heart.


    He reached out and held Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    Jun Mo yuan tightly back grip, eyes without a trace of fear, look to the emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that he clapped his hands.


    "Prince, are you crazy? How can you block the tea cup for this poisonous woman? "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t blink. He looked up at the emperor and said in a deep voice: "father, there must be some misunderstanding. I know the prince''s character best. Now things, not on the Jinluan palace interrogation? Before all the dust is settled and the truth is clear, how can the father and the emperor judge that the crown prince and the concubine have done those evil things just by the words of others? If you don''t believe in the crown princess, don''t you believe in your own eyes? "


    The emperor was slightly stunned. He was speechless because of the prince''s words.


    The emperor has nothing to say, but those civil and military ministers who are instructed by Jun Lengyan will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Your Highness, there''s nothing wrong. Why don''t these two jailers sue others, but the crown prince and princess? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. The death of Miss Yue San is really related to the princess. In order to avoid accidents to their families and their own safety, the two prisoners spared no effort to sue. If they were not really desperate and wronged, how could they risk their lives to sue the crown princess? ""Yes, the truth has almost come out. If the Crown Princess sent someone to use some means to make them die on the rolling iron nail, wouldn''t the truth of this matter be buried? Therefore, I hope the emperor can immediately announce the two men to the Jinluan palace and deal with the case as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a long night and a lot of dreams. What''s wrong


    "Yes, emperor, if the prisoner can''t resist the punishment, it will be bad if he dies. Weichen just came in and saw that the two men were already dripping with blood, hanging in one breath. It was obvious that they had reached the limit. If they get past the rolling nails and kneel down for three more days and nights, they will surely die. "


    "Emperor Shengming, please think twice. The common people are watching. We really can''t drag on any longer. If we continue to indulge in this evil and do not punish it, I am afraid that it will arouse public indignation and destroy the majesty of the royal family. "


    For a moment, in the imperial study, the civil and military ministers were very angry. Every word you said, every word I said, every word was magnificent and forceful. They wanted to put the moon on the fire.


    They abandoned all the rules and proprieties. They just wanted to find out the truth as soon as possible.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes were cold. He suddenly stood up and grabbed an official''s collar. Without saying a word, he hit the official''s face.


    "It''s just nonsense. I deliberately induced my father and emperor to slander the crown prince and imperial concubine in spite of the court platform, etiquette and law."


    Jun Mo Yuan said, while hard hit.


    After a while, the official was hit by Jun Moyuan''s face with blood, whimpering for mercy.

 Chapter 642

    Jun Mo yuan threw away the official, a pair of eyes to see other people, he hook lips evil spirit smile.


    "Who dares to slander the princess before the truth is found out? If you dare to ask the prince, he will give you a fist. "


    He said, he took out a handkerchief from his arms and gracefully wiped off the blood on his palm.


    Jun Mo yuan''s behavior shocked other officials to shut up immediately.


    Their foreheads were sweating, and their bodies were almost shaking into sieves.


    The moon thousands of LAN slightly pursed lips, at this moment, the world has become pure.


    The emperor drew the corners of his mouth and tried to keep his smile from breaking his own power.


    Yuan''er''s move is really quick and accurate.


    So, he immediately received the eyes of the officials, but each did not dare to speak a word.


    Even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to spit out a word.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang''s complex congealed eye Jun Mo yuan, then he used arm, bumped six princes.


    Six princes have no way, hard scalp embrace fist, see to Jun Mo yuan say.


    "Prince, brother, civil and military ministers, they just admonish their father, you As the prince of a country, how can you beat officials with such a rude attitude. This This is a bit ridiculous... "


    So, with the voice support of the sixth prince, some ministers who dare not speak.


    One or two of them knelt down on the ground with tears, kneeling in front of the emperor and crying bitterly.


    "Emperor, have you seen it? His highness, he is too arrogant. He He dared to beat officials in front of the emperor. This This is where the emperor can''t see. He may have done something evil. It''s only for the sake of the court that I have to admonish the emperor to deal with this matter fairly. But his highness, as the crown prince of a country, what has he done Let''s ask the emperor to give us justice... "


    "Yes, emperor, the prince''s behavior is too much. If he gives the land to him in the future, will he not order to cut off the head of anyone who doesn''t like his eyes? If so, then there will be no loyal minister who risks losing his head at any time to advise him. How can the prince suddenly become so fierce. The prince has never been like this before... "


    "Ah I know. It must be influenced by the princess. I once heard that my wife said that the crown princess was in the boudoir, which was quite powerful Ah... "


    Unexpectedly, just half way through the last official''s words, he felt dark in front of his eyes and his arm was tied by a big palm. The whole person couldn''t control flying, and the direction of flying was just on the thick pillars in the hall.


    All they heard was a bang.


    The official''s head, hit the post, instantly blooming.


    The civil and military ministers were all gaping.


    Startled, the tongue almost swallowed the stomach.


    Some people trembled their legs, ran to check the situation of the officials, pointed to the nose of the officials, suddenly the whole person like falling into an ice cave.


    Immediately kneel on the ground and report to the emperor.


    "Emperor, he He''s dead. "


    His royal highness, he He killed people in front of the emperor?


    This is really too frightening, for unheard of ah, when did his highness become so violent?


    Now, I dare not make any more noise.


    Even the sixth prince, with a cold sweat on his forehead, did not dare to say another word.


    Jun Lengyan looks at this scene, and a trace of dark light passes through the bottom of his eyes -


    is the prince crazy?


    At this time, it is so blatant to kill the Minister of the central government. Is it not afraid of causing public indignation?


    The emperor was completely angry, suddenly stood up, took a Shangfang sword, and went to the junmoyuan.


    "You rebellious son, how can you become so violent that you dare to kill someone in front of me? Today, I will not let go of your life... "


    Liu Gonggong was surprised, and his eyes widened. He looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Oh, my God, what a mess! How could this be like this?


    The prince killed the officials, and the emperor wanted to kill the prince?


    This This It''s weird.


    The emperor said, and immediately pulled out the sword.


    Around the side of the officials, with anger, gloating at the prince is about to be unlucky.


    How about the crown prince? I''m afraid that after today, his crown prince will not be protected.


    Oh Sacrificing an official and changing the crown prince''s position is worth Special value.


    When several officials were elated, suddenly all they heard was a puff.


    An official suddenly covered his belly and looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    He was bleeding and looked at the emperor with wide eyes: "Emperor Emperor, you... "The emperor was surprised and quickly pulled out the sword that had been inserted into his belly.


    "Oh, I accidentally implicated you, Ai Qing. Are you ok? Come on, come on, go to xuantai doctor... "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are about to fall off.


    Jun Leng Yan clenched his fist. At this moment, what else do you don''t understand? Is father Huang blatantly protecting Jun Mo yuan?


    The emperor''s hand in the hands of a turn, affected officials, have retreated.


    Not daring to approach the emperor any more, some timid officials screamed in terror and ran out of the hall. They didn''t even have time to say goodbye to the emperor.


    Others, seeing someone scared away, can''t stay.


    If the emperor is not careful and kills them, they will be miserable.


    But for a moment, all the civil and military ministers in the imperial study ran away.


    The emperor held back his slightly raised mouth and yelled to the guards outside the hall: "you Aiqing, without my permission, left the imperial study privately, put them all in custody, and put them in the heaven prison for ten days as an example. If I dare to hear any more false words or slander the crown prince and his concubine without evidence, I will not tolerate them. "


    The emperor sneered in his heart. He had seen these people''s thoughts clearly.


    These people are deliberately arranged by his good son Jun Lengyan.


    Today, he will let Jun Lengyan have a good look at how he favors the prince.


    "In addition, I have found out that the two ministers who were killed and injured just now have done all kinds of bad things over the years. I have received memorials here to impeach them. They are almost piled up. This morning, I wanted to deal with these two rebellious bastards, so I communicated with the prince. Originally, I didn''t want to kill them and leave them a way to live, but they conspired with the enemy country to sell their country for glory. These two people took the money from the enemy country and spared no effort to discredit the crown prince and princess in front of me. "

 Chapter 643

    "When they discredit the crown princess, they want to deal with the crown prince indirectly. So the prince''s killing the official was really my instruction. If we don''t set an example to others, we can''t eliminate the remaining evils of treason. Pass on my will to kill these two families If anyone dares to slander the reputation of the Crown Princess again, it will be like this. I don''t want to hear any gossip until I find out. Who dares to say a word more, that is, the spy of the enemy country, to stir up the father son relationship between me and the crown prince. " The emperor is full of Zhongqi, especially the domineering side leak announced this intention.


    The bodyguard outside the door immediately answered and dragged down the Minister of culture and military who was almost stunned.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a surprised dark awn, subconsciously turn a head to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is still kneeling on the ground, with a straight back and no fluctuation in his eyes.


    It seems that he has colluded with the emperor in this matter for a long time?


    This wave of father son cooperation against foreign enemies really surprised her


    Wait, it''s not a foreign enemy. Jun Lengyan is also the emperor''s son and his blood.


    Tut Tut, the emperor''s elbow is too much.


    The sixth prince watched the scene in disbelief, his legs trembled slightly.


    His father''s words were so astonishing that he could not understand God for a long time.


    This How did all this come to be like this?


    No one knows better than him who sent these people. This is one of the strategies he and his fourth brother agreed on.


    However, all of a sudden, was the father and the prince united, so effortlessly destroyed?


    According to the emperor''s will, who dares to speak more?


    anyone who speaks more will be accused of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, which is too big for anyone to bear.


    Father means This is to protect the prince and princess in the end?


    No matter what the truth is, he doesn''t care?


    He looked at Jun Lengyan in a dazed way, and fell to his knees in a uncontrollable puff.


    The emperor slightly pick eyebrow, look to six Princes: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The sixth Prince shook his head and said in a trembling voice: "son Son Chen is OK, it is leg is soft suddenly, do not have what strength


    "Oh, I think it''s the busy court business these days that has tired you. Well, let''s leave the business in your hands for the time being and leave it to the crown prince. You should cultivate your body in the mansion. " The emperor looked at the sixth prince with a smile on his lips.


    The emperor''s expression seems to really care about the sixth prince.


    The sixth Prince''s body has an inexplicable cold, constantly to his body.


    It was so cold that he was in a trance.


    He was terrified of thanking him. He knew that it was his father''s opportunity to weaken his power.


    Not only he, but also the two ministers who had just been put into the heaven prison, killed by the prince and stabbed by the emperor, were the main force of King Jing.


    However, at this juncture, the emperor used such a wonderful way to deal with this matter cleanly.


    This means, as if he and his fourth brother, is not enough for the emperor and the prince to play.


    Jun Lengyan pursed her lips, and a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    But he still gritted his teeth and held back. He didn''t need the emperor to take away the right in his hand. He knelt down with his fist and automatically unloaded the right in his hand.


    "Father, since the prince and his brother have released the ban, it''s better to entrust the affairs in his son''s hands to the prince and his brother. I hope my father can give me a rest. "


    The emperor to Jun Lengyan hook lip a smile, quickly let him up.


    "Your brother doesn''t have three heads and six arms. He doesn''t care so much about the affairs of the court. You and the prince should share with each other. If you don''t feel well, I''ll send some imperial doctors to your house to treat you later. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Look at your health, you''ll surely recover soon. "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flash a dim, also dare not refuse, hastily should.


    He couldn''t figure out what his father wanted to do.


    He did not understand, well, how the emperor would put the prince out.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is still in a coma, which will lead to the crown princess being sued. So many things against the crown prince are pouring out. How can the father and the emperor release the crown prince?


    Not only let him go, but also let him take charge of the affairs of the court?


    The sixth Prince''s face was full of surprise, and he was already confused by the news.


    He didn''t know what his father was singing.


    What does this move mean?


    The emperor''s mind, how can let these boys guess through.


    Only see, he still took that long sword, slowly step by step to Jun Mo yuan.


    His palm held the handle of the sword, and the tip of the sword was raised, and it was hard against Jun Moyuan''s chest."Later, I will remember to visit your mother''s concubine first. In these three days, you will take the crown princess to live in your mother''s Zhaoyang palace."


    There was no fear at the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes. He replied respectfully: "yes, my son''s minister, Xie Fu Huang, doesn''t listen to the slander of crafty villains..."


    The emperor hooked his lips and sneered.


    "Oh Did you become the emperor for so many years? All right. Go away Your mother hasn''t woken up yet. I have a headache when I look at you now. "


    This tone, with a full of dislike.


    But the look in his eyes was the gentle light of Cixi.


    Jun Leng Yan is looking at coldly in the side, the grudge of Mou bottom has reached the summit simply.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to hold back.


    Yueqianlan quickly thanks, and then personally helps Jun Moyuan up. The two join hands and leave the imperial study little by little under the attention of several people.


    You cold Yan Mou Guang is shining dark awn, sipped the lip petal, the whole person''s whole body''s breath, all under several freezing points.


    Heard the emperor said a few words, finally released Jun Lengyan and six princes to come out.


    The sixth Prince''s legs were soft. He was scared. In the scene just now, the first thing he was scared by was the prince. He had never seen the prince so arrogant.


    Second, he was scared by the emperor. He didn''t expect that the emperor was biased towards the prince to such an extent.


    In this way, will not all their plans be disrupted?


    Two people walking in the palace, dare not say a word.


    I''m afraid that the wall has ears. They will be heard by others and spread to the emperor. Then they will have bad luck.


    So they did not say a word and did not look good. They walked slowly to the palace gate.


    Just as they were about to turn over and get on the horse, they saw a eunuch running to the gate of the palace, rushing to the inside in a hurry.


    The sixth Prince quickly held on and asked what had happened.

 Chapter 644

    The little eunuch, pale with fright, knelt down on the ground and reported back to them.


    "His highness King Jing, the sixth prince, one of the two prison leaders, he He couldn''t stand the punishment and died... "


    The sixth prince opened his eyes wide and gaped.


    How could this happen? At the beginning, just in case, when they selected people, they only selected strong and healthy people who hardly ever got sick to do this kind of thing.


    A strong man, after this rolling iron nail, should be hurt, but he won''t lose his life.


    "Fourth brother This... " The sixth Prince looked at you coldly.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom once once crossed a silk cold awn, saw an eye six Princes: "don''t care, we return to mansion."


    With that, he never looked at the place where he was to be punished again. He turned over and got on the horse, whipped the horse and went away.


    The sixth Prince looked at Jun Lengyan like a gust of wind and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    He roared in panic: "fourth brother, wait for me, don''t run so fast."


    Immediately, he looked at the little eunuch and said, "you Where should we go? Let''s get out of here. Don''t make people suspicious. "


    The little eunuch was submissive.


    The sixth Prince immediately turned over and went after Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan is riding on a horse. He doesn''t stop all the way and runs fast.


    The anger in his heart, blocking his chest, could not be released.


    The whole person was immersed in the freezing cold, and he couldn''t feel the slightest warmth. He was very, very angry.


    How can it be like this?


    Why is that?


    Mingming is the son of his father, but he is partial to this.


    Is it in the heart of the emperor, these sons and Jun Mo yuan, is really not worth mentioning?


    If you don''t like their sons, why did you give them birth?


    Or are they just a tool to maintain the former dynasty and the latter palace?


    Jun Lengyan thought of here, the whole person almost fell into a collapse out of control mood.


    He has a pair of eyes, full of blood color, the whole person looks very cold and terrible.


    When he got to King Jing''s house, he turned over and dismounted. Seeing that the whip was thrown to the boy, he ran quickly towards the house without saying a word.


    On the way, he met a servant girl with good posture. He didn''t think about it. He grabbed the collar of the servant girl and carried her on his shoulder. He kept walking to the study.


    At first, the servant girl was frightened by the sudden action of Jun Lengyan.


    When she saw the intention of Jun Lengyan, she was almost stunned.


    Wang Ye Do you want to spoil yourself?


    God, she She''s going to be a phoenix?


    The servant girl is in a trance when shocked by the huge surprise. She doesn''t notice the biting cold air on Jun Lengyan''s face and the bloodthirsty murderous air at the bottom of his eyes.


    Bang of a sound, Jun Leng Yan shouldered the servant girl to kick open the study door.


    Then, he threw the servant girl to the ground and closed the study door.


    The servant girl was hurt all over her body and her bones seemed to be broken. However, she didn''t have time to cry out.


    Stab a sound, the next moment, the clothes on her body, then by Jun Lengyan''s big hand mercilessly tear open.


    That don''t pity, don''t have any foreboding of rudeness, directly stab of servant girl tears cross stream.


    She almost lost her life in one stroke.


    Severe pain, let her want to escape, but she was imprisoned in the body, which has the power and strength to escape.


    She only felt despair, and there was no ecstasy in her eyes. She could fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    She saw that her life was not guaranteed, and she wanted to have a dream.


    Lord, this time, I want to kill her completely.


    Soon, there was a bloody smell of iron in the room.


    Jun Lengyan a pair of eyes out of control, in the body of the woman, did not have any voice, he gradually come back.


    The smell of blood startled him. He stood up and frowned at the woman lying on the ground.


    A piercing blood came out of her back.


    Jun Lengyan twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand and rubbed his temple. His voice was a little tired, and he cried in a low voice.


    "Somebody, deal with her..."


    At his command, a few bodyguards pushed the door and entered without saying a word. This kind of thing is almost trivial, as if they had seen it countless times.


    They took a piece of white cloth and covered the servant girl''s body. They quickly carried the servant girl out.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, looking to the ground, there is a bloody hairpin.


    This should be the culprit who killed the maid. Beside the bloody hairpin, there are many hairpin rings and jewels.


    Just now, he has no reason at all, carried a servant girl to come in, will she fall to the ground of time, the servant girl should be inadvertently bumped into a jewelry box on the back desk.But Where does this jewelry box come from?


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were slightly cold: "come on, who can tell me who brought this jewelry box?"


    The housekeeper came in trembling and said in a trembling voice, "if you go back to the Lord, it''s Mrs. Lin brought it She said that she specially prepared a gift to congratulate the fourth lady of Yuefu on her coming to the palace for Princess Jing. "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, slightly cold a few minutes.


    He waved his hand and asked the housekeeper to step down. Then he picked up the bloody hairpin and narrowed his eyes slightly. The murderous air at the bottom of his eyes flashed by.


    The sixth Prince just got off the horse and ran into King Jing''s house. Then he saw several bodyguards carrying a servant girl who had no breath left in a hurry.


    His heart, clattering a jump, toward Jun Lengyan there running pace, stopped a step.


    He hesitated, and a trace of surprise and confusion flashed through his eyes.


    Fourth brother, he Killed a man in such a short time?


    This This shocked him, because from small to large, in his impression, the fourth brother has never been cruel and cold-blooded.


    Is the fourth brother stimulated by his father and the prince today?


    But even so, it''s not the reason why the fourth brother killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    For the first time, the sixth Prince doubted Jun Lengyan.


    His Mou light is twinkling, slowly turned a body, changed to look for Jun Leng Yan''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan enter Zhaoyang palace together, and mother Ronghui entertains them happily.


    Two people went to see the virtuous imperial concubine, many days no see, virtuous imperial concubine although lie on the bed motionless, but her face is red, as if is nourish of particularly good.


    Jun Mo yuan looked for a while, the worry in the heart put down a few minutes.


    Don''t know, month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan''s buttocks haven''t sat hot in Zhaoyang palace yet, Empress Dowager there then sent Chang Mammy to light invite a person.


    Since the last time she was in Shouan palace, she was angry and afraid of yueqianlan.


    This met with Yue Qianlan and the prince. Mother Chang didn''t dare to play any more.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 645

    Mother Chang is very polite and respectful towards yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    There was no arrogant attitude in her pleading. She said that she knew that maybe the crown princess was wronged, so the Empress Dowager wanted to see her. She also missed her royal highness who had not been to Shouan palace for a long time.


    Although yueqianlan doesn''t know what medicine the Empress Dowager sells in the gourd, it''s obvious that it''s easy to see. The Empress Dowager wants to take advantage of this opportunity to do something.


    Month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan look at each other, one after another from each other''s eyes, see a clear.


    So, they did not shirk, followed Chang to Shouan palace.


    After entering the Shouan palace, the Empress Dowager''s attitude was more enthusiastic than that of mother Chang.


    The enthusiasm, the month thousand LAN all some does not adapt.


    When Qianlan saw the Ming Yanyu standing beside the Empress Dowager that month, her eyes were slightly stunned.


    Today''s Ming Yanyu seems to be a little different from her usual.


    Su RI''s she, is almost all plain face face to the sky, does not Shi powder Dai''s appearance, a pair of immortal gas is pressing, extraordinary refined appearance.


    But today''s Ming Yanyu, but seriously put on a noble and gorgeous palace.


    Ming Yanyu''s exquisite face is particularly bright today. It''s so beautiful that people can''t look at it. They just want to stare at it all the time.


    Even if yueqianlan was a woman, she was surprised by her appearance for a long time, and then slowly took back her sight.


    The month thousand LAN subconsciously saw the king Mo yuan of the eye side one eye.


    But see his eyes, very insipid from the Ming Yanyu body swept, eyes and did not set off a ripple wave.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pursed lips, this Jun Mo yuan abnormal?


    How could he not be moved by such a gorgeous beauty in front of him?


    Does he have aesthetic problems?


    The month thousand LAN is Zheng Leng in, the gentleman Mo yuan suddenly shifted vision, fell on her face.


    See she is a blink of not blink of looking at oneself, Jun Mo yuan mood is very good, in front of the Empress Dowager''s face, also don''t avoid, hold the hand of the month thousand LAN.


    "Why, are you tired?" He sounded low, with a husky, sexy voice.


    Although the voice is not high, it is enough for several people in the hall to hear clearly.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Although Ming Yanyu was smiling, her hands tightly closed in her sleeve betrayed her true emotion.


    Today, she was so beautiful. When she put on the palace dress, she was surprised for a long time.


    The Empress Dowager even revolved around her for several times, praising her repeatedly and looking at the world today. No one has ever seen such a gorgeous woman as Ming Yanyu. Even Yue Qinghua, who used to be the first beauty of Yue, has been compared to the dust by Ming Yanyu.


    With the praise of the empress dowager, Ming Yanyu''s quiet heart is slowly aroused a trace of pride.


    She was looking forward to seeing Jun Moyuan again.


    She was thinking that she was so beautiful that he could see her.


    He will be surprised by her brilliant talent, but mingyanyu never thought that junmoyuan''s eyes were so calm when he looked at her, just like looking at a stranger.


    But It wasn''t the result she wanted.


    He looked at her calm without waves, but when he looked at the moon, he was so affectionate.


    Ming Yanyu can''t bear it and is treated coldly by Jun Moyuan. Before the Empress Dowager makes a sound to let them sit down, she shows her pure kindness and says to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, minnv, the Crown Princess looks a little bit bad. You''d better let her sit down as soon as possible..."


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager won''t win the face of Ming Yanyu. She immediately asked people to give her a seat.


    Jun Mo yuan is also impolite. He holds the moon Qianlan and sits down slowly.


    He was not polite either. He looked up at the Empress Dowager and asked directly, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager? What''s the reason for calling us?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent. She thought to herself, is there nothing wrong? Can''t the AI family summon you here?


    Ming Yanyu pressed the back of the Empress Dowager''s hand.


    Chang''s heart is sad when she looks on the side. I didn''t expect that the relationship between Ming Yanyu and the Empress Dowager would be so harmonious and intimate in a short period of time when she was injured and cultivated.


    Before, who dared to cut off the Empress Dowager''s words, and she was willing to let it go.


    Mammy Chang only felt that the Ming misty rain was really severe.


    Ming Yanyu then smiles and looks at Jun Moyuan.


    "In reply to your highness, min Nu has never found the source of her illness since she treated her last time. Therefore, the difficult miscellaneous diseases and anxiety of the people were the reason why the women were in the process of recuperating the queen mother, and finding ways to solve the mystery of the difficult and complicated diseases on the princess.


    Ming Yanyu said while observing the expression in Jun Moyuan''s face and eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan eye bottom flash is that wipe bright light, very good be caught by her.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes brightened, and then he cast a positive eye to Jun Mo yuan."You are serious..."


    Ming Yanyu nodded: "nature is serious."


    Yueqianlan holding a cup of tea, two ears don''t hear things outside the window, very calm and self-contained drink tea, don''t worry about Jun Moyuan and Ming Yanyu will see each other.


    Mother Chang was beside her with a cold smile.


    Hey, this one''s heart is really big. When things go beyond her expectation, let''s see how she can calm down.


    Today, the Empress Dowager''s Bureau is very big.


    She didn''t believe that her royal highness and princess could escape.


    What''s more, Dr. Ming was so beautiful, let alone a man, that even the old woman felt relaxed and happy. She wanted to see more.


    In this world, there are several men who are not lustful.


    His Highness the prince is also a man. Mother Chang doesn''t believe it. Will he be indifferent to Ming Yanyu?


    Oh I''m afraid it just needs an opportunity, an opportunity.


    And this opportunity is in the virtuous concubine.


    Ming Yanyu said, then unconsciously slowly close to the Jun Mo yuan a few minutes.


    "Your Highness must be very puzzled. Why did the virtuous concubine stay unconscious all the time and spread all over the body, so no one found the real symptoms. At the beginning, minnv also fell into a misunderstanding. She always thought that Xianfei must have been poisoned. However, minnv carefully observed that there was no sign of poisoning. At that time, the people''s women had no way at all, and their anxiety could be imagined, so they made a diagnosis in a hurry and did not find out any problems. "


    "But today, minnv recalled the scene of that day, but suddenly remembered that she had ignored a very serious problem. That is, maybe Xianfei is poisoned, but the poisoned part is very secret. This place may not be found by ordinary people, and no doctor should pay attention to it. After all, virtuous concubines are precious, and most of them are male doctors. The imperial doctors let the palace maids do the work on their behalf to see the empress''s body. They certainly don''t have the profession of imperial doctors. They can find out what''s wrong very acutely. "

 Chapter 646

    "So, minnv thinks that there is a place where no one dares to check or touch. Now that minnu has found out where this place is, she asks her royal highness whether she can go to Zhaoyang palace again and make another diagnosis for Xianfei and Niang Niang? " Ming Yanyu said, then slowly knelt down in front of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly stood up, his eyes shining with joy. He seemed too happy, and he didn''t avoid the difference between men and women. He personally stepped forward and helped Ming Yanyu up.


    "Great, as long as you can find the cause of the disease, as long as you can cure the mother, what you want, the prince will agree."


    The empress dowager, who has been holding on for a long time, finally can''t hold on to this situation. It''s her turn to speak.


    I saw the Empress Dowager face, cough twice, rebuke Jun Mo yuan.


    "What do the prince and Dr. Ming talk like? Doctor Ming is still a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Don''t you want to implicate the reputation of her boudoir? Can the crown prince be responsible for her reputation


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, then pretended that he was really abrupt. He quickly released Ming Yanyu''s arm, stepped back two steps, and gave her a gift, which was an apology.


    "Doctor Ming, don''t blame me. I''m so happy that I didn''t set up any defense for the difference between men and women. I hope doctor Ming can forgive my abruptness."


    Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and her eyes were bright. Some of her eyes looked at Jun Moyuan shyly, and then she said nothing.


    Yueqianlan sat on the seat with no frown, and the whole person seemed extremely calm.


    Observing her mother Chang all the time, she could not help humming coldly.


    This meeting is still pretending. When doctor Ming becomes the prince''s Royal Highness, let''s see what she looks like.


    If such a beautiful woman becomes the crown princess, what''s the matter with her plain beauty?


    She will wait to see the princess. How can she cry.


    She was sent to the prince''s Mansion by the Empress Dowager. The relationship between the prince and the princess is not very good these days.


    Now, before people still love, but after people, tut Tut, it is as cold as water.


    If not, the Empress Dowager would not be in a hurry to take action at this time.


    This is the best time to separate the prince and princess.


    Jun Moyuan is worried about Xianfei''s illness. He is in a hurry. There is no time to say hello to yueqianlan. He takes mingyanyu to Zhaoyang palace.


    Even when he left, he took the initiative to help Ming Yanyu carry the medicine box.


    This can be the Ming Yanyu flattered to excited, quickly declined, around a eunuch action quickly, quickly took the medicine box hanging on the shoulder.


    The Empress Dowager has been smiling, watching Jun Moyuan and Ming Yanyu disappear in Shouan palace.


    Her eyes full of amiable smile, that appearance, seems to be extremely gratified.


    Mammy Chang looked at yueqianlan with a smile and said: "princess, don''t blame your Highness for treating you like this. I''m so happy to see your highness. If you can wake up the empress and win the favor of the emperor, your highness is happy to leave the Crown Princess here. Don''t be angry with your highness because of this when you go back to the palace. "


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lips, slowly shaking his head.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do..."


    The Empress Dowager then said with a smile: "that''s right. The princess can be so tolerant and magnanimous. It''s just what I want to see. I hope you and the prince don''t make any trouble because of other women. After all, the prince is the crown prince of the state of Yue. If he ascends the throne in the future, there will not be only one woman. The back palace is also related to the complicated relationship of the previous dynasty. Only marriage can maintain a harmonious relationship with the monarch and his ministers. Therefore, the prince and the concubine are magnanimous and tolerant. This is the first rule you need to cultivate


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk dark awn, sneer.


    Is the Queen Mother''s Fox Tail finally revealed?


    Is this her ultimate goal?


    In order to be able to put Ming Yanyu into the prince''s house, she murders Xianfei. She lures the prince to accept Ming Yanyu with Xianfei as bait?


    Every step, every link, has been set up for a long time. It is for this moment.


    A sharp light flashed in yueqianlan''s eyes. Mingyanyu really let her down


    Since they are willing to jump in step by step, no wonder she is not polite.


    "The lesson of the Empress Dowager is that her granddaughter-in-law has always kept in mind." The month thousand LAN respectfully gets up, to empress dowager slowly owe owe body salute.


    The Empress Dowager is very popular with the submissive appearance of yueqianlan. She has a frivolous eyebrow and a hum.


    Then, he talks and laughs with yueqianlan again, that is, he refuses to let yueqianlan go back. He deliberately keeps yueqianlan in this way, thus leaving mingyanyu and junmoyuan alone.


    Of course, yueqianlan had to show some worries. Otherwise, how could she cheat the old fox, the Empress Dowager.


    Oh She would like to see how the Empress Dowager step by step crammed Ming Yanyu into the prince''s residence.After a little effort, junmoyuan and mingyanyu go back to Shouan palace together.


    They came with the emperor.


    The emperor worried about the illness of the virtuous imperial concubine. He was so anxious that everyone knew about it. Now that he knew that Ming Yanyu had a cure, how could he sit still.


    So, a group of people returned to Shouan palace and asked the Empress Dowager one after another. After that, Jun Moyuan slowly sat down beside yueqianlan.


    He just lightly glanced at the eye month thousand LAN, then again have no other superfluous contact.


    The eyes, instead, fell on Ming Yanyu, as if they could not be moved.


    This can make mother Chang very happy. She often pays attention to the eye contact between several people. She feels that her Royal Highness''s eyes slowly change when he looks at Ming Yanyu.


    And Ming Yanyu''s look is also different from before. At the moment, her cheeks are flushed, just like a little girl''s spring. She is as shy as that blooming flower, which is secretly emitting her fragrance.


    She was so beautiful that her heart was beating wildly.


    She can''t help jumping up. The Empress Dowager''s plan is about to come true.


    This month, Qianlan, is really about to have bad luck.


    "Doctor Ming said that she had found the cause of the disease and had a solution. I''m so surprised to hear this news. Doctor Ming, what kind of method will you use to cure your wife? When on earth can she wake up The emperor sits in a high position, his eyes are shining with the light of hope, and the whole person looks forward to the bright rain.


    Junmoyuan naturally has the same look.


    The month thousand billows low to hang an eye, in the angle that the person can''t see, slightly hook lip to smile.

 Chapter 647

    The two foxes, father and son, are better at acting than each other.


    look at that as like as two peas.


    If she didn''t know the inside story, she would be cheated by them -


    but the unfortunate person was destined to be Ming Yanyu. She stood on the side of the Empress Dowager and helped her touch the most untouchable scale in the hearts of the two men.


    Princess Xian is a woman deeply loved by the emperor, and is also the birth mother of Jun Moyuan. No matter how unhappy Jun Mohan and Princess Xian were before, this mother and son''s blood is thicker than water, which means they are more intimate than others.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager and Ming Yanyu, in order not to achieve their goal, join hands to attack the virtuous imperial concubine -


    Yue Qianlan smiles silently. She doesn''t say anything and doesn''t ask. She just sits quietly, watching them act, watching the unfortunate people, how unfortunate they are.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the look of the emperor and the prince. She almost had the chance to win.


    At the bottom of her eyes flashed the dark awn of ambition, with a smile, lightly interrupted the emperor''s words.


    "Emperor, doctor Ming''s medical skill is very good. Don''t worry, she will be able to save Xianfei from danger. But just now, the prince also said that if Dr. ming could wake her up, no matter what she wanted, the prince would agree, right


    Jun Moyuan nodded: "yes, this is what the prince said. He will never go back."


    The emperor also followed suit.


    "I''ll leave my words here too. If doctor Ming can cure Xianfei well, I can also satisfy her what she wants..."


    The smile of the Empress Dowager''s eyes deepened.


    And Ming Yanyu glanced shyly at Jun Moyuan, bowed his head and hooked his lips with a smile.


    She looks shy and timid. Several people in the hall are human spirits. Who can''t understand.


    The emperor only looks in the eye, does not point to break.


    The Empress Dowager spoke, but this time, she sighed and said with some worry.


    "During the days when Dr. Ming entered the palace, the relationship between AI family and her became deeper and deeper. AI family almost regarded her as their own granddaughter. Even if it''s a granddaughter, she doesn''t come to let the sad family care. If it wasn''t for her, the life of AI Jia would have been long gone. So, ah, in AI Jia''s heart, I always had a wish that I would find a person worthy of being entrusted for life for her. "


    The Empress Dowager said here, Ming Yanyu timely red eyes, take the initiative to approach the empress dowager, kneel in front of her.


    The Empress Dowager slowly took her hand and patted it gently.


    Mother Chang also wiped the corner of her eyes, a very moving appearance.


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and continued: "I''m an old bone of AI family. I don''t know how many years I can live. It''s rare to meet someone I like. Since she is not the granddaughter of the AI family, the AI family should regard her as the granddaughter-in-law. Once upon a time, I didn''t know the girl''s mind. I still wanted to give her to the sixth prince. But these days, because the virtuous concubine is ill, let the sad family see the girl''s heart a little bit


    The emperor''s Mou bottom passes a silk to sneer, immediately hook lips a smile to then ask a way.


    "I don''t know, where is doctor Ming''s heart?"


    Ming Yanyu lowered her head and did not dare to look at junmoyuan. She was no longer the calm and generous attitude she used to be. She was nervous and worried.


    Holding the palm of the Empress Dowager''s hand, they were gradually sweating.


    The Empress Dowager raised her head and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned. At the beginning, he didn''t understand. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t understand anything. Then he got up with a embarrassed smile, lifted his robe and knelt on the ground.


    "Doctor Ming''s heart is not in Prince Ben''s body, is it? The empress dowager, the grandson is flattered... "


    The Empress Dowager looked at Jun Mo yuan so positive, and some happy attitude, she also followed with a laugh.


    She smiles and points to the emperor.


    "Emperor, I''m very happy to see this boy? Look at the way he is so happy that he has captured the girl''s heart, but he still doesn''t know it? "


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, immediately Mou bottom flash over incredible light: "empress dowager, this can''t be true?"


    In the eyes of mammy Chang, she saw that behind the unbelievable junmoyuan, she was dazzled with light.


    Tut tut It seems that his Royal Highness has a crush on Miss Ming.


    That''s good. Good news is coming.


    "Ai Jia, I dare not accept it blindly, but what she has done for the virtuous imperial concubine these days really moves the old lady of AI Jia. Since Zhaoyang palace came out, the girl couldn''t find out the cause of Xianfei''s illness, so she shut herself up in the bedroom. She didn''t pay any attention to anything except the soup and medicine she used in the mourning family. Holding medical books all day, I went to the imperial hospital every day when I had free time to discuss with those imperial doctors about the condition of the virtuous concubine. "


    "I''ve been busy all day, and the girl has lost weight. It''s really distressing for me to look at her. Therefore, let Chang Ma to persuade her, who knows, Chang Ma but from her there to find out a secret. She said to mammy Chang that for the sake of the prince''s highness and not to let him continue to be trapped in the prince''s mansion, she had to do her best to cure the virtuous concubine, and let the emperor get rid of his anger, so she would anger the prince. " The Empress Dowager pinched the delicate face of Ming Yanyu, and her eyes were full of love. She sighed and said.Jun Mo Yuan directly stands on the spot, looking at Ming Yanyu''s impressive figure.


    Mother Chang immediately said, "what the Empress Dowager said is very true. When I heard these words, I asked Miss Ming at that time. At first, Miss Ming hesitated and refused to make famous remarks. Later, she let out her thoughts by accident. If it wasn''t for the sake of her heart, how could miss Ming work so hard? "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of crystal clear tears. She holds Ming Yanyu''s hand tightly and makes her look up.


    "Girl, tell me for yourself, have you fallen in love with the prince already? This is a rare opportunity today. If the AI family can help you, it will help you well. You have taken care of the AI family for so long. You don''t need money or wealth. How can the AI family let you find a good home? It''s not a waste of your child''s hard work. "


    Ming Yanyu heard this, a sour nose, low voice choked up.


    She fell gently on the Empress Dowager''s knee and sobbed softly.


    "Empress dowager, you are so kind to the people''s women."


    As soon as she cried, the Empress Dowager''s eyes naturally turned red, and she began to sob and coax her.


    "Oh, the empress dowager, Miss Ming, what are you crying about on this happy day. Don''t cry. Since the emperor and the prince have spoken, they can promise anything as long as they can save Xianfei. It''s a matter of course that she was canonized as the crown prince

 Chapter 648

    "What''s more, when Miss Ming becomes the crown prince''s side princess, she has this important identity. After that, the crown prince''s side princess will be able to come and accompany the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to suffer because she doesn''t want to be separated. "


    The month thousand LAN coldly looks at, quietly listens.


    It''s true that there are three women in a play.


    These three men''s faces are not generally thick. They must be thousands of times thicker than the wall.


    I don''t know who I''m disgusting when I threaten her with her illness and perform a drama of loving grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Mother, when you are old, don''t cry any more, or it will hurt your body. It''s not worth it. Since doctor Ming likes yuan''er, if yuan''er doesn''t object to it, I''d like to help them. " The emperor Mou light some worries, looking at empress dowager to say.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes brightened and her silent lips began to smile.


    She did the play just to wait for the emperor''s words. Sure enough, she was right.


    The Empress Dowager immediately stopped sobbing and asked Ming Yanyu to thank her.


    "Girl, did you hear what the emperor said? Thank the emperor quickly... "


    Ming Yanyu was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned around and knelt down to thank the emperor.


    The emperor let her up with a smile, and looked at her beautiful face, is also extremely satisfied.


    This let Ming Yanyu some uneasy heart, slightly slowed down some.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager looked at Jun Moyuan.


    "I don''t know what the prince means..."


    Ming Yanyu is also very nervous to see Jun Moyuan, she slowly clenched the palm of the sleeve cage, full of expectation.


    After waiting so long and doing so much, isn''t she just waiting for this moment?


    God knows how much she has worked hard for this day.


    She only hopes to be with him forever, she really has no other requirements.


    Jun Mo yuan squints and smiles, with a smile like spring light.


    He got up slowly, glanced at mingyanyu, and asked with a smile, "doctor Ming and Empress Dowager mean that the premise for doctor ming to save his mother''s concubine is to accept doctor Ming as the prince''s concubine first?"


    Ming Yanyu was stunned and explained in a flurried way: "Your Highness, you misunderstand that''s not the meaning of minnv. Minnv has nothing to ask for to cure Xianfei. However, minnv has long admired her highness and hopes to marry into the crown prince''s mansion and serve her highness with the Crown Princess I don''t know. What does the princess think? "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the moon.


    Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, finally, this will finally someone mention her?


    As if, just now, she was a touch of air in this hall, completely ignored.


    Oh In front of her wife''s face, they coerced and seduced the crown prince to fill a woman. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to her.


    Even if Ming Yanyu mentions her, Qianlan still sits still.


    There is a great deal of indifference.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, some unhappy, and some scolded Yue Qianlan: "princess, doctor Ming is asking you, why don''t you say anything?"


    The month thousand LAN this just slowly looked up to the empress dowager, immediately she brow tip place swept one eye bright misty rain.


    "Empress dowager, is the position of granddaughter-in-law the crown princess?"


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned for a moment, and nodded displeased: "naturally, it''s the princess. No one will fight for this position with you. But if you die by yourself and do something that''s not natural, then no one can protect you. "


    The Empress Dowager is alluding to Yueying.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t bother to care so much with her. Instead, she continued to ask, "what''s the identity of Ming girl?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank and she didn''t reply.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care how ugly the Empress Dowager''s face is. She slowly gets up and approaches mingyanyu. Mingyanyu kneels on the ground and looks up at yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan smiles coldly and looks down at Ming Yanyu: "I''m the crown princess, and her identity is civilian. When she asked me, did I have to answer? What''s more, it''s not sure whether she will be the crown princess. I don''t want to answer any of her questions. Am I right? After all, all the choices are in the hands of the father and the Empress Dowager. Do you think the opinions of the crown princess are important? "


    Ming Yanyu''s body trembled slightly, and his palm slowly clenched into a fist.


    She pursed her thin lips slightly and lowered her head slowly.


    Every month, her tone of politeness was different from that of Qianlan.


    She could feel the cold breath of yueqianlan and the unfriendly hostility.


    "If the Empress Dowager marries the emperor and makes Miss Ming the crown prince''s concubine, then the granddaughter-in-law will treat Miss Ming well. But the premise is that she is nothing now, so the granddaughter-in-law can not answer if she doesn''t want to? " Yueqianlan''s tone is tough, but also tenacious.The Empress Dowager was infuriated and patted the desk: "princess, you are too arrogant?"


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows. She can see the Empress Dowager clearly. No matter how low her posture is, once the stubborn old man has a preconceived impression of her, he can''t be kind to her because of her humble attitude.


    So what''s the need for her to pretend to be submissive in front of the empress dowager, so obedient that she mistakenly thinks that she can knead it gently?


    This fire will burn to her eyebrows, and this insult will rush to her head. If she can still have a good temper, and the old God will let it go, it will spread out. It is estimated that many people will be afraid that she is a fool.


    Any woman can''t stand it, others give a gorgeous beauty to their man.


    Although she is the crown princess, she is also a woman of flesh and blood.


    Therefore, at this moment, yueqianlan is the most incisive performance of the jealousy and resentment.


    Oh Since they can do it, naturally she will.


    "Does the Empress Dowager think what I said was wrong? Does a woman''s question need to be answered by the prince and concubine? " Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow, fearless look to empress dowager strong back to accept.


    The Empress Dowager was dumb for a moment, and her face was very ugly.


    But she can''t think of anything else to refute yueqianlan.


    Because every word Yue Qianlan said is so reasonable.


    If she entangles again, it seems that she is too partial to mingyanyu and ignores her crown princess.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the ugly face of the Empress Dowager. She smiles softly.

 Chapter 649

    The Empress Dowager''s mind is known to all.


    Don''t look too ugly.


    This kind of naked forced marriage is really unprecedented.


    Yue Qianlan is respectful and polite, and salutes the Emperor: "father and emperor, it''s not the daughter-in-law''s business to ask if the girl Ming wants to enter the prince''s mansion and become the side concubine of the prince. You can discuss with the Empress Dowager and his royal highness. Don''t ask me... "


    The month thousand LAN finish saying this words, then slightly raise head, open a pair of wet big eyes, special innocent looking at the emperor.


    It seemed that she was very wronged, but because of her forbearance, she was more tenacious.


    As if the emperor suddenly thought of the moon, he suddenly said: "Oh, the words of the crown princess are not so good. If doctor Ming wanted to enter the crown prince''s mansion in the past, it must be under you. You are the crown prince, the imperial concubine and the wife. Even if the Ming doctor was appointed as the side concubine, it was just a concubine. You are also the hostess of the prince''s mansion. If the prince wants to accept a concubine, he must also get the approval of your hostess. Don''t you have to ask if you want to enter the house? I don''t care about it for the time being. You can discuss it with the prince. "


    The emperor''s words make the pot clean.


    This is what he means. He doesn''t care. Everything is arranged by junmoyuan and yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN is holding a smile, some panic and dare not disobey of should.


    I really don''t want to manage it, but the emperor doesn''t force me to intervene.


    The Empress Dowager''s face, completely black, immediately did not want to.


    "Emperor, what do you mean? It''s your business to get a princess. What''s the connection with the princess? You just promised. Well, you can''t turn back. The emperor of a country speaks like a child''s joke. If it''s spread like this, what''s the point? "


    Ming Yanyu''s heart is also mentioned by Gao Gao.


    It''s a matter that is about to be settled. The emperor suddenly changed his mind. How can Ming Yanyu, who has always been calm and strategizing, not be in a hurry?


    As a woman, she clearly knows that if Yue Qianlan intervenes in this matter, she will definitely not agree to enter the prince''s mansion.


    Moreover, with Prince Su RI''s affection for yueqianlan, as long as yueqianlan has a word, his highness will not disobey her.


    If this is the case, then all her plans will not come to nothing.


    The emperor is playing riddle, ha ha laughs, looked at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Prince, what do you think? Do you want Dr. ming to enter the government? "


    Empress Dowager and Ming Yanyu''s eyes, all with hope to see to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan but who didn''t see, secretly glimpsed the eye month thousand LAN.


    "Didn''t my father say that? Let me discuss all this with the crown prince. How about the book that the crown prince discussed with the Crown Princess alone and then replied to the Empress Dowager? "


    The Empress Dowager hardly choked her throat.


    Junmoyuan''s intention of shirking can be heard by a fool.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but get angry. She raised her hand and patted the desk fiercely and scolded harshly.


    "It''s ridiculous that the emperor and the prince of a country are so rebellious. If it''s spread out, aren''t they afraid of being criticized by the people of the state of Yue? Today, I''m here. My speech is very clear. If the prince doesn''t marry the doctor Ming and doesn''t accept her as his side concubine, then don''t blame the cruel family for not allowing her to cure the virtuous concubine. Even if they don''t save the virtuous imperial concubine, the AI family will make a decree to tell the world and give the Ming Yanyu to the prince as the side imperial concubine. I''ll see who dares to disobey the edict of the AI family. "


    The words of the Empress Dowager can be said to be full of Zhongqi and sound like a flood of bells.


    And the sound of smashing in the hall, each hit, Ming Yanyu''s eyes will be a little red.


    She lowered her eyes, sniffed and choked in a low voice.


    "Empress dowager, what are you saying How can I let you treat me like this? If the people''s daughter does not have the fortune to enter the prince''s house and serve the prince, the people''s daughter will accept her fate. The princess''s illness will be cured by Min nu. As a doctor, min Nu is not abandoning her principles for some purpose. Don''t be angry for me, Empress Dowager. It''s not worth it. "


    The Empress Dowager was very distressed. She took Ming Yanyu''s hand and her eyes were red.


    Chang Ma secretly clenched her teeth and secretly glared at the moon.


    Originally thought that this woman does not have any threat, but now it seems that this woman is not simple ah, just a few words, the emperor and the prince will be treated obediently.


    The situation can be said to change in an instant.


    This matter, in an instant, fell into a deadlock.


    The Empress Dowager is not willing to give up, the emperor and Jun Mo yuan are also deliberately fighting.


    The meaning of yueqianlan is that everything is based on the prince''s opinion.


    In the end, a few people did not know.


    But Ming Yanyu still promised to cure Xianfei.


    The emperor went back to his bedroom, and Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan left Shouan palace.The Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of anger. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the back of several people who had left.


    After they all left, the Empress Dowager pursed her lips and gritted her teeth.


    "They''re all a bunch of bastards. They''re so nice at the beginning. Are they playing with us? It''s too hateful, girl. Don''t worry. If the prince doesn''t accept you, the mourning family will make an order to let him marry you if he doesn''t want to. "


    Ming Yanyu slowly wiped the moist corner of his eyes, pursed his lips and gently laughed.


    "The Empress Dowager should be calm, and the daughter of the people will let her highness marry me willingly..."


    The bright misty rain of this moment, which still has before that pair of sad timid look.


    The bottom of her eyes twinkled with light, a sharp is a flash.


    Just like that she, not real, this moment is the real she.


    The Empress Dowager took a few breaths of relief and looked at Ming Yanyu with great satisfaction.


    "In terms of appearance, you are a hundred times more beautiful than the moon. In terms of wisdom and resourcefulness, you are no worse than her. The crown prince''s side imperial concubine is just a transition. If you are pregnant in the future, the sad family will find a way to withdraw her crown prince''s position. Oh It''s more than a month since she married the prince, isn''t it? Although she was given sterilization medicine secretly, she didn''t get half of it. But just smelling it would have an impact, right? She wants to have a baby, at least not so soon. Girl, we have to hurry up and try our best to get ahead of the trial of Qianlan in Jinluan palace. "


    Ming Yanyu squints slightly and nods faintly.


    Yes, she must be in time before the trial of Jinluan palace. Otherwise, there will be too many complicated things after that. She is afraid that there will be some changes.


    Moreover, if there is something wrong with yueqianlan by that time, with her understanding of junmoyuan.


    This man is expected to find a way to overturn the case for yueqianlan. At that time, how can he spare time to pay attention to her?


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan go back to Zhaoyang palace hand in hand. They don''t say a word all the way, let alone mention mingyanyu.


    Just after entering the Zhaoyang palace, Jun Moyuan was called by the eunuch beside the emperor.

 Chapter 650

    Jun Mo yuan pinched her hand, let her have a good rest, he turned and left Zhaoyang palace.


    Yueqianlan goes to Xianfei and meets Ronghui.


    Hui took a medicine bottle out of her sleeve and handed it to her.


    "Aunt Ronghui, you must take good care of this medicine bottle Tomorrow will be of great use... "


    Rong Hui knows the importance of this matter, she quickly nods.


    Immediately, month thousand Lan''s labial petal is close to her ear side, and low voice ordered a few words.


    Rong Hui''s eyes lit slightly and nodded excitedly.


    After explaining everything to Rong Hui, Yue Qianlan leaves Xianfei''s bedroom and goes to the bedroom specially arranged for her by the palace people. Yue Qianlan changes clothes and washes, and Rong Hui sends someone to pass the meal in.


    After eating, yueqianlan took off her coat, relied on the soft collapse, and took a book to read.


    Looking at it, she felt heavy eyelids.


    Then she got up slowly and went to bed for a nap.


    It seemed that she was so sleepy that she soon went to sleep.


    In her sleep, she seemed to have another dream.


    Dream, she saw Jun Mo yuan that fuzzy face, with a trace of sadness, motionless coagulation with her.


    Month thousand LAN in the heart a flustered, she hurriedly runs past, want to ask him how.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be a transparent barrier between them.


    No matter how she rushed, she couldn''t reach him.


    The moon is full of sweat.


    Suddenly, the scene changed. In front of the moon, it was dark. Gradually, a ray of light hit her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes to see.


    Then she saw that in the thick and luxuriant forest, she was standing on a small hillside and saw Jun Mo yuan kneeling on the hillside.


    He was dressed in a white robe, red with blood. She could not see where he had hurt.


    He raised his head, mouth constantly flowing blood, a pair of eyes full of sadness and sadness, Zheng Zheng''s coagulation with her.


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    Month thousand LAN a heart, almost all torn.


    She wanted to climb down and rush to him, but no matter how she ran, she couldn''t break the transparent barrier that bound her.


    She fell on her knees and looked at his sad eyes eagerly. She felt the despair and pain she had never experienced before.


    His voice, still in her ears, constantly reverberated.


    Again and again: "why so cruel?"


    The month thousand LAN Wu ear, the heart mouth there tears heart crack lung in ache.


    The eardrum is noisy by that sentence.


    "Master, master, wake up, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, the sound of pomegranate, at this time.


    The moon suddenly opened her eyes.


    The purpose is pomegranate''s worried eyes.


    Pomegranate took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead for yueqianlan: "master, are you having a nightmare again?"


    yueqianlan suddenly stood up and gasped.


    She raised her hand and tightly grasped the skirt of her chest. The faint pain in her chest was still spreading.


    Just that dream, too real, real let her feel afraid.


    At this moment, she wants to see Jun Moyuan.


    She seized pomegranate''s hand and asked nervously, "where is the prince, where is the prince?"


    Pomegranate some hesitation, she trembled back: "Prince He Now He is working with Dr. ming to study Xianfei''s illness. "


    The heart of a thousand billows on the moon, clattering, dense pain, and a little bit deepened.


    She released pomegranate''s hand and said in a low voice: "help me wash and change clothes..."


    Pomegranate quickly should be, and then called the palace waiting outside the door.


    Less than a cup of tea, yueqianlan tidied up. She slowly walked out of the bedroom and looked up at the dusk.


    She went to Xianfei''s bedroom, but she didn''t go in, but hesitated for a while at the door.


    She stood at the door and thought for a moment, but after all, she stopped and didn''t go in.


    Although I didn''t go in, the gentle voice of Yanyu came out of the hall.


    "Your Highness, the illness of the virtuous concubine can''t be delayed. Today, I may have found out the disease of Xianfei Niang, and I will be ready to help her treat it tomorrow. Your highness, please take it easy. The daughter of the people will surely be able to save the empress of the virtuous concubine... "


    "Well..." Jun Mo yuan lightly answered a word.


    After that, there was no more words.


    "Master..." Pomegranate don''t understand the mind of the moon thousand LAN, low voice called a.


    Yueqianlan suddenly woke up, and then she turned away from the bedroom.


    Once again, she went back to her bedroom where she had a rest. She sat on the soft floor and was in a daze.


    Pomegranate looking at her mood is not right, uneasy worry asked on the thousand LAN.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"The month thousand LAN tiny return to God, slowly shake head: "nothing."


    Pomegranate can''t hold back any more. She wants to ask every time, but when the words come to her mouth, she''s too angry to ask.


    This meeting, looking at the moon thousand LAN depressed, pomegranate bit his teeth, calculated to let go.


    "Master, what happened to you and the prince before? Isn''t that good? Why did it suddenly change? "


    Month thousand LAN tiny Zheng Leng, she subconsciously touched the sleeve cage of that cloth.


    The change of her attitude towards junmoyuan comes from this cloth.


    She didn''t know who gave it to her, but the content shocked her.


    "Nothing, pomegranate. I''m hungry. Go to pass on the food..." Yueqianlan shakes her head and orders pomegranate.


    Pomegranate looked up at the dark sky outside the window: "master, it''s not dinner time. Are you hungry? If you are hungry, why don''t you ask someone to make some cakes? "


    Yue Qianlan shook her head and whispered back: "no, I should be too tired. Maybe I had a nightmare just now, so I didn''t sleep well. Since it''s not dinner time, I''d better take a rest


    Pomegranate slightly frown, eyes flashing worry.


    But she didn''t dare to ask more, so she nodded, changed clothes for yueqianlan, and helped her to bed.


    "If I fall asleep, don''t call me for dinner..." Yueqianlan lies on the bed, looking at pomegranate.


    Pomegranate nodded should be, and then put down the bed curtain, quietly back out.


    After the pomegranate came out, she slowly took out the piece of cloth from the sleeve cage.


    It is clearly written on the cloth: "the Empress Dowager intends to let Ming Yanyu marry into the prince''s mansion..."


    She didn''t know who the message was.


    But she knew it was a chance.


    The Empress Dowager wants to let Ming Yanyu marry into the prince''s mansion. Her purpose is unknown, but she doesn''t want to prevent it. She makes a trial.


    Sure enough, that night, she and Jun Moyuan had a fight after the cold war.


    The news soon spread to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager and Ming Yanyu''s plan soon began to be implemented.

 Chapter 651

    This time, she had planned to do everything in order to let the Empress Dowager''s Fox Tail appear earlier.


    But she didn''t expect to hurt Jun Moyuan.


    What''s more, when she saw mingyanyu and junmoyuan, whether they were talking to each other or alone, her heart would hurt so much.


    She didn''t know what was wrong.


    I always feel that I am about to suffocate and die.


    Even, she thought, let the Ming Yanyu into the house, step by step to spy on the purpose of the Empress Dowager.


    But now, she is worried, worried that one day Jun Moyuan will be attracted by the Ming Yanyu, so as to gradually move away from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Pomegranate came out of the bedroom, she was worried.


    At dinner time, she went in quietly and found that there was no sound inside.


    Pomegranate came out again.


    She just came out of the room and slowly closed the door before she turned around.


    He saw Jun Moyuan coming from a distance.


    Pomegranate eyes a bright, hurriedly forward, to Jun Mo yuan salute.


    "Your Highness, are you back?"


    "Well What about the princess? Where is it? Isn''t it meal time? Why is the door of the bedroom closed? " Jun Mo yuan''s brow slightly frowned, staring at closing the solid door, asked in a cold voice.


    Pomegranate hurriedly will month thousand LAN not quite normal behavior, all statement to Jun Mo yuan.


    "After a five-year break, the master woke up and had a nightmare. Although she cleaned up, she was still tired. The maid sat with her for a while, but the master said that she was still very tired and wanted to have a rest. Therefore, the master''s sleep has not made any sound until now, and the maid dare not wake her up, so she is struggling and does not know what to do. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of worry and clenched his fist.


    He said in a low voice, "let''s get dinner ready first. The prince will go in and have a look..."


    Pomegranate face a joy, quickly smile should be.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She felt that someone was on the bed. With her cool body, she took her into her arms.


    After a while, the man''s body was very hot.


    The month thousand LAN Cu Cu eyebrow, pushed to push, want to leave that scalding hot source far a bit.


    Unexpectedly, she just pushed, originally hooping her waist strength, suddenly locked.


    Well, Yue Qianlan''s waist was strangled, and almost didn''t breathe.


    "It''s too hot..."


    Unexpectedly, she just said three words, a hot kiss, then poured out to her.


    Yueqianlan was originally in deep sleep, which would have been tossed and already wake up vaguely.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a handsome face magnified several times in front of her eyes.


    Well Junmoyuan didn''t give her a chance to resist or even react.


    As he kisses her, he begins to take off her tunic.


    Yueqianlan''s struggling is like a cat tickling, which can''t shake Jun Moyuan''s action.


    In the blink of an eye, he stripped all her clothes.


    Bursts of cool, towards her body.


    She shivered slightly with cold, and the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed by a trace of affection. She quickly took the brocade quilt and covered it for her.


    "Is it cold?" His thin lips staggered a little, breathlessly coagulated her eyes, hoarse voice asked.


    Yue Qianlan bit her lip and glanced at the bed curtain which was put down and fluttered in the wind. It was quiet in the room, and you could hear his heart beating clearly. It was close to her heart, and it was pounding.


    That strong beat, let her heart, also can''t stop with sink together.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? In broad daylight, it''s still in Zhaoyang palace. " Yue Qianlan grabbed his collar and said in a hoarse voice.


    She didn''t know that she had been sleeping in the dark.


    Jun Mo yuan held her tightly, thin lips close to her ear, murmured: "miss you, miss you very much..."


    The heartstrings of yueqianlan moved slightly, as if the beating of the heart had missed a beat in an instant.


    "You Haven''t we just met? "


    Jun Moyuan was silent for a long time.


    Then, his voice was tinged with a trace of ridicule, and he said with a low smile: "I''ve just met you, but I don''t know how long you have to spend with Prince Ben with such a cold attitude. Do you really want me to marry Ming Yanyu? "


    Month thousand LAN temporarily dumb, heart there, as if by a big hand, mercilessly pull.


    She has a little pain.


    She didn''t want to torture each other with such a cold attitude.


    "I I don''t want you to marry her... " She didn''t want to cheat him or treat herself badly.


    God knows, it''s torture to him, but it''s torture to her?


    In such a simple sentence, she completely removed her cold defense.That dream brought her too much impact.


    She really can''t bear to hurt him again.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom flits over a glimmer of joy, can''t believe of looking at her.


    "You Did you just say that from the heart? "


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, slowly nods.


    Her fingers grabbed his collar and murmured in a low voice: "I feel uncomfortable when I see Ming Yanyu''s shining eyes looking at you..."


    Jun Moyuan slightly hooked his lips and spoke softly.


    "So, are you jealous for me?"


    "Jealous?" Yueqianlan looks up at his brilliant smile and doesn''t know why.


    Jun Mo yuan sighed. Now he finally understood that all along, this little woman didn''t care about him, but she didn''t know what to like.


    Even jealous, she is ignorant like a child.


    It''s not enlightened at all.


    No wonder he was dying of the weather, but she knew nothing about it.


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help but feel a little stuffy. He is about to have a mental breakdown when he is tortured by this little girl.


    So he bit her earlobe a little punitively.


    The scorching temperature came close to her ear, and the earlobe tingled slightly. Yueqianlan could not help exclaiming: "ah Why are you biting me? "


    "It''s punishment I want you to say to yourself, "Why are you so indifferent to me these days?" Jun Mo Yuan Mou light slightly took a trace of severity, tone is also some tough.


    Big have a pair, month thousand LAN if don''t give him a satisfactory reply, he will certainly bite her to death.


    Yue Qianlan rubbed the earlobe that was bitten by him: "are you a dog?"


    The gentleman Mo yuan immediately, stretched out a hand to twist her ear.


    "Ha How dare you scold the prince? "


    The month thousand LAN speechless rolled a white eye, this man, is really to point sunlight, he is brilliant.


    This will see her attitude is not so cold, he is biting his ears, and is pulled, month thousand LAN can''t help but drum cheek Gang son, angry stare at him.


    "Try again..."


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her this picture of Jiaochou and lovely little appearance, he loved it.


    This meeting, the gas in the stomach, which still has half cent, early along with her change, also disappeared together.


    He rubbed her lips and then bowed his head to kiss her again.


    One side kiss, hand is not honest, in her body around the fire.

 Chapter 652

    Yueqianlan was confused by his kiss, and his whole mind was in a trance.


    She clenched her fist and beat him hard.


    "Oh..."


    Jun Mo yuan again breathlessly stopped kissing, tightly held her in his arms.


    "Tell me, what nightmare did you just have?"


    Yueqianlan is powerfully and breathlessly lying in his arms, panting. She hears his inquiry and shakes her head.


    "Nothing It''s all over. "


    That dream, let her don''t want to look back, too heavy, also too make her pain.


    Unconsciously, her hand, then slowly grasped his palm.


    Tightly, as if to verify that the nightmare, is just a nightmare, and will not let her experience again.


    Now she realized that she was wrong.


    It''s a big mistake. She shouldn''t torture him and herself just for the sake of what laoshizi did.


    Yue Qianlan felt that she was really sinful.


    Isn''t it enough to torture him in his previous life? In this life, how can I almost do the same thing again.


    She''s really, really confused.


    Jun Mo yuan felt the change of the moon for the first time.


    He can''t help thinking that the attitude of yueqianlan towards him has suddenly changed. Is it because of the stimulation of the bright misty rain?


    Because of other women''s close, yueqianlan has a sense of crisis.


    Then she realized that it was important for her to be jealous?


    Think of this, Jun Mo yuan heart, that call a happy ah.


    His palm, slowly stroking her hair, asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Then why are you so indifferent to me some time ago? I don''t remember how I angered you... "


    The moon thousands of LAN smell speech, tiny a Zheng.


    Then she took out the cloth from the sleeve cage.


    It''s up to you to tell the truth.


    Even though, she knew, he might be angry.


    She didn''t want to cheat him any more.


    "At that time, as soon as I came out of the prison, someone shot the cloth on the carriage. At that time, I didn''t know what the messenger meant But I also want to make a plan. Since the Empress Dowager wants Ming Yanyu to marry into the prince''s mansion, I have to see what their ultimate goal is. " She pursed her lips and whispered back.


    Jun Mo yuan took the cloth, squinted and scanned the words on it.


    Then, his eyes swept coldly and hummed coldly.


    "So you deliberately ignored me and made a play for them?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded noncommittally. Of course, there was another reason, but she couldn''t tell him. Because she found that she was more and more addicted to his love affair, and nearly missed the big event.


    Proper separation can make her sober and calm.


    But now, she found that her heart, a little bit by their own control.


    She gradually fell in love with Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan was not angry in his heart. He raised his hand and pinched her face.


    "You are so bold How can you take this as a stratagem? Are you really not afraid that we will get further away from each other? "


    "I was not afraid before, but now I am..." Month thousand LAN open wet eyes, looking up at Jun Mo yuan, whispered a word.


    Jun Mo yuan is angry and smiles. There is no way to take her.


    Who let oneself, love her deeply.


    Jun Moyuan coldly said: "this is something you did wrong, so the prince will punish you..."


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and asked, "punishment? What punishment... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a bad smile, his thin lips slowly close to the ears of the moon, whispering.


    "Punish you for not being able to sleep all night..."


    "Ah..." Teng all of a sudden, the whole face of yueqianlan is red.


    This man is really a child.


    Jun Mo Yuan said to do, regardless of the resistance, then pulled the quilt, the whole body naked she, thoroughly eat dry wipe clean.


    For a long time, he didn''t have her as happily as he does now.


    Yueqianlan shouts hoarse.


    Jun Mo yuan did not let her go, using this method, severely punish her.


    He kept whispering in her ear: "in the future, if you are so confused, the prince will use this method to treat you. The prince will make you unable to get out of bed for ten days and a half months."


    The month thousand LAN this meeting, is simply regretted.


    She found that the man was a lunatic.


    If it''s not for the hungry grunt of yueqianlan, junmoyuan doesn''t know how long to torture her.


    Jun Mo yuan stop action, the bottom of the eye passes a trace of heartache, pulled her in clothes, very skilled for her to put on.Then he dressed himself and got out of bed.


    He opened the door and called pomegranate standing ten meters away to serve yueqianlan.


    Pomegranate with a kind of red face palace girl came in, the head also dare not lift of wait on the moon thousand LAN change clothes.


    Yueqianlan''s hands and feet are weak, and she can hardly get out of bed.


    Pomegranate and a few servant girls drive the moon Qianlan out of the bed, to wear a coat to the moon Qianlan, pomegranate eyes, a good glimpse of the moon Qianlan neck clavicle where the kiss mark.


    Pomegranate pursed lips, silent smile. She was happy that her royal highness and the master could make up as well as ever.


    The moon is full of energy, and the pomegranates are not allowed to toss.


    And a certain person, dressed quickly, sat on the soft flat not far away, holding a tea cup and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, watching people waiting for her to change clothes and wash with a trace of interest.


    This piece of well-dressed appearance, see month thousand LAN angry teeth itch.


    As soon as he thought of the sentence "this is just the beginning" he said in her ear when he just dressed her, Yue Qianlan was so angry that she wanted to yell at the coyote.


    Yue Qianlan stares at him angrily, but Jun Moyuan looks like an immortal, full of abstinence and solemnity.


    It''s like the person who just pulled her crazy and never satisfied is not him.


    "The crown princess is so obsessed with the prince, do you still want to seduce him? The prince will be too tired. He needs a meal to make up for it. Don''t worry about your physical strength. The prince will satisfy you well later. " Jun Mo yuan hook lips smile, tone that call a not urgent not slow.


    Pomegranate face, heart murmur: she did not hear anything, what do not understand, she is just a pure child. It''s just too much for the prince to speak so blatantly That''s disgusting.


    Pomegranate looked up and saw the moon.


    Look Look, her master was so angry that he gasped and his face was so blue.


    Prince, what''s this called? Do you sell well when you get a good price?


    Er It seems a little too shameless.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but picked up a rouge on the dressing table, mercilessly smashed to Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan catches it without any effort.

 Chapter 653

    He said with a smile: "princess, what does that mean? Can''t wait? It''s not enough to flirt with Prince Ben. Do you want to flirt with Prince Ben again? "


    "Go away..." The month thousand LAN ruthlessly clenched teeth to scold a.


    The ladies in waiting nearby, who had never seen such a battle before, were so frightened that they knelt down on the ground and asked the crown princess to forgive them.


    Of course, they subconsciously thought that this sentence of the princess was meant for them.


    Because, who is his Highness the prince. No one dares to let him go when he grows up


    Therefore, they did not dare to think that this sentence was aimed at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan put down the tea cup and stood up. He took the box of rouge and walked slowly to yueqianlan.


    His palm, slowly pressed her shoulder, whispered: "women often get angry, bad for skin. Don''t be angry. If you don''t like them, the prince will ask aunt Ronghui to come in and serve them again... "


    Month thousand LAN gnash teeth, eyes spray fire, turn to stare at Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Moyuan felt her hair, as if he didn''t see the anger on her face, and continued to persuade: "don''t be angry, Prince Ben, let them go..."


    Yueqianlan clenched her fist. It was itchy. She wanted to hit people.


    I haven''t eaten the dinner yet. Yueqianlan is almost full of Jun Moyuan''s Qi.


    This evening, long time to see you again.


    Every moment when yueqianlan and junmoyuan are together, she feels that she seems to be in heaven.


    He should be the angel who redeemed her from hell.


    The two men were much more intimate than before.


    After dinner, Jun Moyuan can''t tolerate her resistance. He takes her to bed again and starts a fight with goblins.


    He took off her clothes and ate her again.


    This night, as Jun Moyuan said, he didn''t let the moon Qianlan close his eyes.


    Every month Qianlan can''t bear to be tired and close her eyes to sleep. He will wake her up in various ways.


    Month thousand LAN this just know, annoyed the consequence of Jun Mo yuan, so let her resist hard, so endure, but again in bitterness, take those sweet.


    Those sweet, fleeing in her heart, she tasted the past life, did not experience the happiness.


    Until the dawn breaks, the black clothes fade, and the day dawns.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of heartache, let her go to sleep.


    He held her tightly, put his thin lip to her ear and whispered, "don''t try to leave me I don''t know what the consequences will be


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She only felt pain all over her body. Her bones seemed to be scattered. She whimpered with pain.


    Pomegranate quickly came in from the outside and lifted the bed curtain.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Yueqianlan slightly squints her eyes and slowly opens them. She is a little dazed, some trance looking at the bright sky outside, and a few rays of sunlight are projected through the window lattice. "What time is it?" She cried all night. Her voice was dry, astringent and painful. Naturally, she was very hoarse.


    Pomegranate''s cheek, slightly a red, pursed lips, low voice smile.


    "Back to the master, it''s a quarter past noon now..."


    Yueqianlan is slightly stunned. She When she went to sleep, did she sleep till noon?


    And it''s almost afternoon?


    "You girl, it''s not like the prince''s mansion. Why don''t you call me up?" The month thousand LAN looked at the pomegranate that Snickers, sternly scolded one.


    Pomegranate is not afraid, happy squint smile back: "Prince before leaving, but ordered the maidservant, let you sleep to wake up naturally, don''t come in to disturb you. So maidservant, how dare I call you? The maid moved a small bench and sat at the door, waiting for so long, until now. Master, your highness really loves you... "


    It hurt all night yesterday, but it didn''t stop.


    Of course, pomegranate didn''t dare to say that. She was afraid that the master would be angry.


    The month thousand orchid cheek is tiny a red, a hot air, continuously toward her cheek upwelling.


    She stares at pomegranate one eye: "you this wench, is really more and more bold, unexpectedly follow jade Shan to learn, dare to tease me?"


    Pomegranate quickly asked for mercy: "master, I dare not, dare not. I hope you don''t get angry... "


    Month thousand LAN hummed a, pouted, thought of last night''s scene, she couldn''t help red face.


    In the quilt, wriggling for a long time, finally let pomegranate quickly wait on her to get up.


    Pomegranate quickly called the waiting maids outside the door.


    These maids were chosen by the prince himself.


    I''m afraid the master will lose his temper if he doesn''t like it.


    Well, that''s what his royal highness said at that time.


    Month thousand LAN whole body ache, she is in the bottom of the heart, don''t know scolded Jun Mo yuan how many times.


    After dressing and washing, she sat at the dressing table to make up, and then she asked where the pomegranate prince was.Pomegranate quickly sent back the other palace maids, lying in the moon Qianlan ear, the mysterious way back.


    "Master, the prince''s highness is working with doctor ming to diagnose the disease of Xianfei. Servant, I vaguely heard the news coming from there, saying that if you want to save the empress, doctor Ming may have to donate blood... "


    "Blood donation?" Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh It turned out that she was trying to use bitter meat? "


    Pomegranate blinks for no reason.


    "Master, what does bitter meat mean?"


    The month thousand LAN glanced an eye pomegranate, immediately call her to attach ear to come over.


    She whispered a few orders.


    Pomegranate hurriedly should, and then let people for the moon Qianlan arranged a good meal, she left here. The month thousand LAN is not anxious not slow of use meal, the Mou eye doesn''t see a silk flustered.


    After eating, she rinsed her mouth, even picked up a brush and wrote a few words calmly.


    Almost. After a long time.


    Pomegranate rushed in from the door, panting to tell: "master, started..."


    The month thousand LAN lightly hook lips to smile, immediately threw the writing brush, she washed hands.


    Then, with the help of pomegranate, he went step by step towards the bedroom of the virtuous concubine.


    Along the way, I met a lot of people.


    All of them are palace ladies who are sent to inquire about the news.


    When they saw the moon, they saluted her one after another.


    Yue Qianlan gave a sound and continued to move forward.


    When we get to the Xianfei dormitory, yueqianlan sees Ronghui.


    Ronghui, with a worried face, wanders back and forth at the door.


    Yueqianlan came forward and asked, "aunt Ronghui, what''s the situation inside?"


    Ronghui sees the moon, and then her eyes light up.


    "Princess, you are here. The emperor, the prince and doctor Ming are in there to treat the empress..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou light passes a silk dark awn, lightly nods.


    "Good Then I''ll go in and have a look. "


    Ronghui immediately answered, and sent someone in for instructions.

 Chapter 654

    The emperor soon sent someone out to let yueqianlan enter.


    Yueqianlan slowly stepped into the bedroom and went to the inner room where Xianfei lived.


    He opened the bead curtain and stepped into the inner room.


    Yue Qianlan sees Jun Mo yuan at the moment, but he is holding the pale Ming Yanyu.


    The brow of the moon thousand LAN, tiny a Cu.


    She was stunned for a long time and didn''t move her steps to go inside.


    The emperor was the first to see yueqianlan and waved: "the Crown Princess just came in. Doctor Ming just used his own blood to prepare a panacea. I don''t feel at ease to let others serve Xianfei. Come here quickly and help me take this medicine... "


    Moon thousand LAN low voice should be, raise a step, slowly walk toward bed place.


    Ming Yanyu''s pale cheek is even paler. She quickly retreats from the embrace of Jun Moyuan and anxiously explains to yueqianlan.


    "Don''t be angry, princess. Minnv just let some blood out, so she was so weak that she almost fainted. His royal highness, he was just kind-hearted and helped minnv for a while.... "


    Yueqianlan didn''t respond to mingyanyu. She didn''t even look at her.


    She only felt that the hypocrisy of Ming Yanyu at this moment made her sick.


    The meaning of her words, month thousand LAN again how don''t understand.


    It''s nothing more than three hundred taels of silver here, deliberately making her misunderstand Jun Moyuan.


    So obviously the mind of estrangement, month thousand LAN again can''t understand?


    Oh Once upon a time that proud and admirable Ming girl, completely disappeared.


    Yueqianlan''s appreciation of the last bit of Ming Yanyu also disappeared.


    Now, Ming Yanyu standing in front of her is just an enemy who wants to rob her of her man and violates her bottom line and interests.


    To treat the enemy, Yue Qianlan thought, she doesn''t have to be soft hearted.


    Yue Qianlan just ignores Ming Yanyu and directly ignores her as a touch of air.


    Neither look nor answer.


    Ming Yanyu''s face shows a trace of embarrassment, some wronged look to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at pomegranate: "you can help doctor Ming sit down..."


    Pomegranate dare not disobey, quickly came to help the Ming Yanyu.


    "Dr. Ming, this way, please..."


    Ming Yanyu subconsciously wants to grasp Jun Moyuan''s arm, but Jun Moyuan cleverly avoids it.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes swept a trace of injury, and he took back his palm.


    She declined the support of pomegranate and stood in the same place.


    "Emperor, just feed this bowl of medicine to Xianfei and she will wake up immediately..."


    The emperor''s eyes were full of joy and said with a loud smile: "OK If the virtuous concubine can wake up, I will give you a good reward... " Ming Yanyu bitter smile, affectionately looked at the eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "If you can help your Royal Highness the prince, she is willing to do nothing..."


    There was a sharp flash in the emperor''s eyes.


    "Dr. Ming is so infatuated..."


    Unexpectedly, the emperor''s words just said half, suddenly was interrupted by another cold voice.


    Yueqianlan looks up to the door.


    The Empress Dowager did not know when she entered the hall, and was helped by mother Chang step by step into the inner room.


    "Emperor, since you know that Dr. Ming is infatuated, you should make her infatuated at this time..."


    Yueqianlan went to the emperor''s side and took the bowl of soup contaminated with blood.


    She lowered her eyes and gave a cold smile.


    Empress dowager, can''t you restrain it at last?


    A crowd in the house saluted the Empress Dowager.


    With a cold face, the Empress Dowager continued the previous topic: "emperor, in order to save the virtuous concubine, the doctor of Ming did not hesitate to spend his own blood, but also to treat the virtuous concubine. She has such a simple wish that you have to fulfill anything you say today. If you don''t make an order to give her to the crown prince as his side imperial concubine, then the sad family won''t let the virtuous imperial concubine drink this bowl of medicine. "


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    "Mother, how can you do that? She was willing to save the princess, but it had nothing to do with the prince''s marriage. You can''t stop her from treating the virtuous concubine just because I don''t marry Dr. Ming... "


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly: "emperor, you can say that AI family is rude, you can say that AI family deliberately does it, AI family does not deny it. If you insist on not fulfilling Dr. Ming''s wish, the AI family can only fight against you to the end. I''d like to see if the life of the virtuous imperial concubine is not as important as that of a prince


    The emperor was so angry that he could not believe that the Empress Dowager was so unreasonable.


    Ming Yanyu is pale and kneels down slowly to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, you You don''t have to be like this. Although she likes her royal highness, her royal highness and the crown princess don''t agree that she will enter the palace, so long as she doesn''t. As the saying goes, it''s hard to make a fuss. Minnv doesn''t want to make the prince resent minnv because of this. "Looking at Ming Yanyu, the Empress Dowager was full of heartache, but she didn''t shrink back because of Ming Yanyu''s persuasion.


    "No, I have to fulfill this wish for you anyway. Emperor, choose for yourself... "


    The emperor was very angry. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    He looked at Jun Moyuan helplessly.


    "Yuan''er, I don''t want to see your mother go into a coma any more, so..."


    Jun Mo yuan was also helpless and sighed in a low voice: "my son, I will obey my father''s arrangement..."


    When the Empress Dowager and Ming Yanyu heard what the father and son said, their eyes brightened.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s just like this. Isn''t the final result happy for all? As long as I knew that, the AI family would not obstruct the girl''s treatment of the virtuous concubine for three or four times. " Ming Yanyu is shy and happy to bow his head.


    My heart can''t help beating.


    However, just when everyone feels that the matter has come to an end.


    The month thousand LAN but smile to open mouth.


    "Empress dowager, it seems that my father and emperor have said before that I also have the right to decide whether his Highness the prince can accept a concubine, right?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly and looked at the moon Qianlan displeased.


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    "Yes, I have an opinion..." Month thousand LAN not humble not high, straightened the back to see to empress dowager, harshly return a way.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s face sank, she patted the table and scolded angrily: "bold, I''m sorry for the emperor and the crown prince. Do you think the opinions of a crown princess are so important? Come, the crown princess has no respect, no rules, immediately take her out, let her learn the ancestral etiquette, rules and etiquette


    At the Empress Dowager''s command, several elderly but evil looking mothers came in quickly.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, a cold smile, standing in situ, without a trace of fear.


    "The empress dowager, can''t wait to put Ming Yanyu into the prince''s residence?"

 Chapter 655

    "Presumptuous, are you questioning the mourners? It''s bold. You mammies are so slow. Do you want to wait for mourning? Hurry up and drag her out to AI''s house, so that she won''t be upset after seeing it.... " The Empress Dowager roared angrily.


    A few mammy frighten body a shake, dare not neglect again, hastily shiver of walk toward month thousand LAN.


    One is the empress dowager, the other is the princess. They have no choice.


    The month thousand LAN coldly looks at the Mammy to approach, she also does not dodge, more does not have half cent of panic.


    Is the Empress Dowager angry?


    The Empress Dowager is afraid that she will do something bad for her, so this is to drag her out of the door and not let her get in the way here, right?


    Who knows, the next moment.


    Jun Mo yuan is blocking in front of the moon thousand LAN body, coldly looking at those women, cold voice rebukes a way.


    "Get out of here..."


    Several moms trembled with fright and knelt down in a hurry. They did not dare to take another step.


    And Ming Yanyu''s face at this time is not very good-looking. She suddenly gets up, pounces on Jun Moyuan, and then kneels down in front of the Empress Dowager.


    This posture is like she is protecting Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan.


    Ming Yanyu sobbed in a low voice and kowtowed hard: "the empress dowager, you should calm down. After all, it''s because of the people''s daughter. The people''s daughter dare not dream that unrealistic dream. The Empress Dowager has a good idea for the people''s daughter, and the people''s daughter knows it. I hope the Empress Dowager won''t force the prince and princess any more. Princess, she She cares too much about the crown prince. I think she doesn''t want the crown prince to accept another concubine... "


    With a cold face, the Empress Dowager harshly interrupts Ming Yanyu''s words: "it''s ridiculous. Is it necessary to see the face of a crown princess? In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, she will not be the only woman. Can she stop you, or can she stop three thousand harem beauties? "


    Ming Yanyu raises her sleeve, sobs, looks forward to Ai Ai''s voice, listening to the extreme grievance.


    Empress Dowager a pair of benefit Mou, suddenly sweep to emperor, sternly interrogate.


    "Emperor, do you indulge them too much and let them go on like this? Which Prince is not three wives and four concubines, and which Prince has only one woman? "


    The emperor''s face was stiff. For a long time, he didn''t say anything.


    Yueqianlan walks out from behind junmoyuan. She raises the soup mixed with blood that night and looks at the Empress Dowager with burning eyes.


    "Empress dowager, it''s because Ming Yanyu can save the empress dowager, that''s why you have the courage to coerce the prince to marry Ming Yanyu? How mean you are to live so long? " "You How dare you insult the mourning family? " The Empress Dowager was so angry that her face was livid, and her arm trembled and pointed to the moon.


    She how also didn''t expect, month thousand LAN incredibly can be so bold, publicly disobey her?


    "It''s the opposite. It''s the opposite. Emperor, do you look at a younger generation and humiliate the mourning family? How can you say that the AI family is also your mother? Do you indulge the Crown Princess and curse the AI family like this? " The Empress Dowager almost didn''t slow down. She glared at the emperor with red eyes and asked hysterically.


    The emperor changed his face and looked at yueqianlan. He said in a cold voice: "princess, although the Empress Dowager has something inappropriate to do, it''s not your fault to abuse her. Apologize to the Empress Dowager quickly... "


    This painless reprimand even brought a trace of dissatisfaction with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she was black in front of her eyes and her feet swayed slightly. Mother Chang quickly helped the Empress Dowager. She bit her teeth and was completely stunned by her anger. "What sun''s daughter-in-law said just now is a little too much, so sun''s daughter-in-law will compensate the Empress Dowager." Yue Qianlan looks at the Empress Dowager''s angry appearance. She raises her eyebrows in a good mood and leans slightly to apologize to the Empress Dowager.


    Who knows, month thousand LAN such an apology, the soup bowl on the hand suddenly slip.


    With a snap, he fell to the ground.


    The thick medicine soup with the smell of blood was splashed on the ground.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I slipped on my hand and I fell off the medicine. I''m really guilty today. I hope you''ll forgive my daughter-in-law. " Yueqianlan pretends to be terrified and kneels down to the emperor.


    The emperor pretended to be sorry and shook his head. He looked at yueqianlan in disappointment.


    "How can you be so reckless when you do things now? This is the decoction made by Dr. Ming with his own blood. When you fall like this, don''t you have to ask Dr. ming to offer blood again? "


    Kneeling on the ground, Ming Yanyu''s heart thumped, and the cut on his wrist began to ache.


    In order to show that she is eager to save people, she just put a lot of blood in front of the prince and the emperor.


    If we bleed again today, her body will not be able to bear it.


    Ming Yanyu''s face is not good-looking for a moment. Intuitively, she believes that yueqianlan is intentional.


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager saw through yueqianlan''s affectation. She gritted her teeth and roared: "I think she did it on purpose Emperor, she has gone too far. Do you still indulge her like this? "


    The emperor looked distressed.He looked at Jun Moyuan angrily: "help the princess down quickly. Don''t hinder my eyes here. I''m upset when I see her now..."


    Jun Mo yuan hurriedly should, and then squat down, personally helped up the moon Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan has been accusing again and again.


    "Father and emperor, it''s all the daughter-in-law''s fault. How about this. Since you want blood as a guide, your daughter-in-law is willing to donate blood for your mother and concubine. Why don''t you use your daughter-in-law''s blood to save your mother and concubine... "


    Then the Empress Dowager broke in with a cold hum: "your blood? Hum Your blood is very dirty. Can you compare it with Yaner''s blood? Yan''er has grown up in medicine from a small bubble. The tonic soup and her blood are all precious medicinal materials So her blood can be used as medicine guide. What can you compare with her? "


    "Ah I didn''t think it was like this. This time, I was really wrong In that case, why don''t you ask Dr. ming to give blood again? Anyway, Dr. Ming is merciful and pure. In order to save the virtuous concubine, Dr. Ming also gave up his life to die, and did not ask for any reward... " Month thousand LAN skin smile meat don''t smile of see to bright misty rain smile suggestion.


    Ming Yanyu looks up slightly and looks at the moon.


    For the first time, they formally looked at each other, and there was a tension between them.


    The next moment, Jun Moyuan also echoed.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask Dr. ming to offer blood again."


    Ming Yanyu clenched his fist slightly, and his eyes twinkled.


    The emperor is also looking at Ming Yanyu: "doctor Ming, so far, you can only suffer once more. Don''t worry, I won''t let the Crown Princess touch this time when the decoction is made, so that she won''t waste the blood of doctor Ming again. "

 Chapter 656

    Ming Yanyu is biting her lips tightly. Now she has the illusion of being pushed to the end step by step.


    As if, if she does not agree, this next road, can''t go.


    "People The women of the people are willing to


    "That''s great. In that case, Dr. Ming, you can start now. Come and present the props that Dr. Ming needs." Yueqianlan caresses her hands excitedly, as if to wait for the words of Ming Yanyu. As soon as the words of Ming Yanyu come down, she quickly arranges people and gets busy.


    Ming Yanyu was riding a tiger, she looked at the Empress Dowager with a trace of help.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager said, "you can offer your blood again. This time, they have no face to let you into the prince''s mansion, right? I want to see who can refuse to let you into the prince''s mansion today... "


    Ming Yanyu only felt a little flash in front of him, and it was dark for a while.


    "Hurry up, let out Dr. Ming''s blood quickly, and the concubine will wake up quickly." Yue Qianlan looks at Ming Yanyu''s waxy face and feels happy. She smiles and urges the palace people.


    Don''t you want to save the virtuous concubine, but want to marry into the prince''s mansion?


    Don''t you want to kidnap morally and force Jun Moyuan to marry her?


    Well, she''d like to see if she still has the life to enter the prince''s mansion after she has let out all the blood of Ming Yanyu today.


    But what yueqianlan didn''t expect was that when mammy held a dagger with cold light and pasted it on mingyanyu''s wrist, mingyanyu''s eyes passed a trace of cold light.


    She slightly pursed the lip, turned her head and looked at the expressionless Jun Mo yuan without any waves.


    If the drug can''t force him, she will have to carry out a second strategy.


    In any case, she must marry into the prince''s mansion.


    Otherwise, she would not be reconciled.


    She has loved him for so long, she is not reconciled, she can''t be his woman.


    She must not have seen her beauty, so he was so indifferent to her. Once he tasted her sweetness, she believed that she had enough ability to capture his heart.


    Ming Yanyu secretly clenched his teeth, the bottom of my heart is also determined to pay attention.


    So, when Mammy was about to cut her skin with the blade, her eyes darkened, and her body completely tilted down.


    This can startle Mammy, quickly threw a dagger, hold the soft fall coma past Ming Yanyu.


    "Emperor This What''s to be done? " Mammy asked in a trembling voice.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed with worry and hurriedly went to the side of Ming Yanyu to let mother Chang check her situation.


    Mother Chang replied, "empress dowager, doctor Ming may have been in a coma caused by excessive blood loss."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed slightly. She had passed the Qi with Ming Yanyu before. If the first strategy didn''t work, Ming Yanyu would implement the second one.


    So, this should be the second one.


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and opened a pair of angry eyes, shooting at Jun Moyuan.


    "Prince, don''t you come forward and hold the cigarette? You see, she passed out for your mother''s sake. Do you have the heart to let her down? You should send her back to her bedroom to have a rest quickly, otherwise what happened to her, your mother and concubine will also be involved. "

 Chapter 657

    Ming Yanyu fainted, which gave him a chance to reveal his mind.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was.


    She seems to be able to see, Ming Yanyu wearing red wedding dress, fengguanxiashe very scenery married into the prince''s house scene.


    "Emperor, are you right in saying that AI Jia is right?" The Empress Dowager''s good mood naturally had to be shared by the emperor, so she looked at the emperor with a smile.


    The emperor is thinking about the virtuous imperial concubine. He must think that Ming Yanyu is the only one who can save the virtuous imperial concubine, so he turns a blind eye.


    "What my mother said is very true. If yuan''er really likes doctor Ming in his heart, if doctor Ming can wake up the virtuous concubine, I will naturally make them lovers."


    "Well That''s right. That''s good. " The Empress Dowager''s happy eyes narrowed into a slit. Looking at the emperor''s look, she became more and more kind and gentle.


    Yueqianlan, pale, pursed her lips and proposed to leave.


    The Empress Dowager stopped her way with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager sneers and jokes in her heart If you let yueqianlan go now, what if she goes to destroy mingyanyu?


    What she said will drag the moon.


    Drag it all the way to the end.


    "What''s the hurry, princess? I haven''t talked to you for a long time. Let''s have a good talk today. Mother Chang still doesn''t help the crown princess to sit down quickly, and by the way, she will serve some tea


    The Empress Dowager''s face is quite different from that just now.


    Now she is like a kind old man.


    Chang Ma hurriedly should, hurriedly ran to the moon thousand LAN side, helped her arm.


    "Princess, this way, please. Stay close to the Empress Dowager You can talk about the past, but not... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are red. She wants to lose her temper and go away.


    At this time, the emperor also said: "princess, you have offended the Empress Dowager once. Don''t be stupid and disrespectful to her. Otherwise, I will never forgive you again. "


    The tone in the Empress Dowager''s heart, at this time, finally came out a little.


    She laughed more and more mildly: "Oh, emperor, just now I was also a sad family. I can''t blame the crown princess for her aggressive words. AI Jia is also from a young age, which woman in the face of their men have a new love, will be happy up ah. The understanding of AI Jia''s understanding.... "


    With the emperor''s words, yueqianlan dare not disrespect the Empress Dowager any more.


    Looking at her, the Empress Dowager was very angry and resentful, but she had to endure her anger and had to sit down.


    In the Empress Dowager''s heart, it was a pleasure, not to mention much pleasure.


    Yueqianlan lowers her head and naturally sees the Empress Dowager''s elated look.


    She couldn''t help but smile silently.


    Empress Dowager ah, empress dowager, she is also too small on her Qianlan.


    Is she such a person who does not know how to fight back?


    At this meeting, the Empress Dowager laughed so happily that when she saw that the result was not in the expected direction, she cried so ugly


    Jun Mo yuan holding Ming Yanyu, the atmosphere did not breathe, all the way out of the Zhaoyang palace very fast.


    Ming Yanyu curled up in his arms, endured the violent beating of his heart, and the whole person was excited and happy.


    She never thought that one day, she could be so close to him.


    His flavor, the secret fragrance that belongs to him, is constantly coming from her nose.


    Ming Yanyu''s cheek, gradually red up, the whole person''s breathing, have become urgent up.


    Her soft body, close to his hard chest, the kind of unspeakable agitation of guilt, stir her suddenly separated, feel like a dream.


    All of a sudden, out of the Zhaoyang palace, someone to the king Moyuan please.


    Jun Moyuan''s faint voice rang out from her head: "prepare sedan chair to drive out..."


    Ming misty rain can''t help sinking.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and grasped Jun Moyuan''s sleeve.


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows slightly pick, will look down on the face of Ming Yanyu who is still tightly closed eyes: "doctor Ming, are you awake?"


    Ming Yanyu did not respond, still pretending to be unconscious.


    She was afraid that she would wake up and never be able to contact Jun Moyuan so openly and directly.


    So, she must not wake up.


    Jun Mo yuan whispered a few, Ming Yanyu still motionless, tightly closed his eyes, shrink in his arms.


    There was a cold sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    Immediately, several palace people carried a sedan chair to drive over.


    A maid in waiting came and lifted the curtain.


    Jun Moyuan bent slightly and put the Ming Yanyu into the sedan chair.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Yanyu''s hand, do not know when to grasp his skirt, he put people into the sedan chair, her hand, but also tightly grasp his skirt.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly frowned, a touch of disgust, a flash."Dr. Ming, if you wake up, please let go, otherwise it will be too ugly for you and the prince."


    Ming Yanyu was a little annoyed and scolded himself for being too stupid.


    Isn''t such behavior exposing the fact that she pretends to be unconscious?


    It''s so smart and stupid.


    How could she make such a mistake?


    In order to remedy, Ming Yanyu quickly opened her eyes and woke up. She naturally loosened his skirt.


    "Your Highness I Why am I here? "


    She this appearance, is telling Jun Mo yuan, she is not pretending to be in a coma, she just woke up.


    Sure enough, the next moment she will see Jun Mo yuan some unhappy look, eased a few minutes. "You just fainted. Prince Ben took you out and prepared to take you back to rest. Since you wake up, the prince will... " Jun Moyuan just said half of what he said.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Yanyu grabbed his sleeve, and his eyes were full of grief and grief.


    "Your Highness Min Nu knows that Min Nu is not good enough for you. Min Nu is too paranoid. She always wants to come to you and share your worries. Min Min''s thoughts are enough to protect you. Is your highness not willing to be a daughter of the whole people with such a small wish? "


    Ming Yanyu''s words are sincere, humble and cautious.


    To be a man, I can''t bear to see such a gorgeous woman crying in front of me.


    Ming Yanyu was originally beautiful, but now two lines of tears fall on the cheek, adding some pitiful and pitiful weakness.


    Weak to see the man will be moved, can not help but embrace her into his arms.


    The palace maids who pull the curtain are also quite moved at the moment. The light of sympathy flickers at the bottom of their eyes. They are moved by Ming Yanyu''s infatuation.


    The palace maid quietly put down the curtain, quietly retreated to one side, to give the two independent space.


    Jun Mo yuan face without wave, a pair of deep eyes, quietly coagulation with her.

 Chapter 658

    Ming Yanyu is very nervous. He holds his sleeve fingers and tightens his strength more slowly.


    "Your Highness, can you become the little wish of all women?" She can''t help but ask again.


    Jun Moyuan sighed a little, and his tone was full of helplessness and bitterness: "doctor Ming, with your appearance and medical skills, you can choose a better destination instead of being a concubine in the prince''s mansion. Prince Ben I''m really afraid, Princess She... "


    Half of what he said, he wanted to talk but stopped, and didn''t go on.


    The bright misty rain but the Mou light is tiny a bright, the Mou bottom is shining several silk Xi Yi.


    "Your Highness You are worried about the princess, so Only once? Deliberately alienating the women of the people? "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered and said to himself, you''re so sentimental.


    However, thinking about yueqianlan''s guess, he had to keep on pretending.


    Only when the bait is thrown can the fish be lured into the bait.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and chuckled.


    "Dr. Ming, I''d better send someone to take you back to have a good rest. In order to save the crown prince''s mother, you don''t hesitate to hurt your body. The crown prince will always remember this kindness."


    Ming Yanyu''s heart beats fiercely. She looks up at a handsome face close at hand. Then her eyes are filled with tears. Although he becomes blurred in her sight, she can''t let go.


    Therefore, she boldly pursed her lips and suggested, "Your Highness, the daughter of the people seems to understand your helplessness. Well, in order not to embarrass her highness, even if she can''t be with her highness, she will admit it. But The daughter of the people has a request. Can your highness grant it? "


    Jun Mo yuan sighed helplessly and nodded.


    "Prince Ben owes you a debt. Just say it. As long as Prince Ben can do it, he will certainly satisfy your request."


    Ming Yanyu''s nose is sour and astringent, and tears fall from the corner of his eyes again.


    She choked and looked at Jun Moyuan with expectant eyes.


    "The Empress Dowager recently gave her a pot of precious tea, which she has never been willing to drink. Can you ask your Highness the prince to drive to the residence of the daughter of the people for a cup of tea


    Jun Mo yuan face with hesitation, did not refuse, did not immediately agree.


    Worried, Ming Yanyu continued: "just drinking tea is to satisfy the wishes of the people''s women. Even if you can''t marry the prince, you can be regarded as the infatuation of all the people''s women Your highness, please do it. "


    Ming Yanyu said, will stand up and kneel on the ground request.


    Jun Moyuan quickly took her arm.


    His fingers inadvertently touched the back of Ming Yanyu''s hand. Ming Yanyu was in a state of agitation and took a breath of cold air. Just the skin contact on the back of her hand made her confused.


    Ming Yanyu can''t help but think of the story that happened after that. Her face turned red unconsciously.


    In order not to let him notice anything unusual, she quickly lowered her head.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jun Moyuan to reply slowly.


    "Well, the prince owes you too much. It''s just a cup of tea. It''s not a big deal. The prince should." Ming Yanyu looks up to Jun Moyuan, her eyes are flowing and blue waves are rippling.


    At this moment, she felt very happy and sweet.


    The unrequited love and unrequited love all the time will finally get the joy of response.


    Jun Moyuan finally follows Ming Yanyu to her residence.


    Ming Yanyu quickly asked the palace to present the tea making tools. She invited Jun Moyuan to take a seat in the hall and make tea herself.


    The process of making tea is very complicated. Jun Moyuan sits quietly on the opposite side, looking at her white, beautiful and slender arms, and can''t help thinking of yueqianlan.


    It seems that so far, he has not drunk the tea made by yueqianlan.


    Suddenly, he had a little expectation in his heart. When he went back, he had to let yueqianlan make tea. Anyway, this time he did as she said, and she had no room to refuse.


    Think of this, Jun Mo yuan hook lip light smile.


    Ming Yanyu sits on the opposite side, looking at Jun Moyuan''s eyes falling on her arm. She can''t help but tremble.


    The excitement in my heart is about to be uncontrollable, and it will surge out the next moment.


    See, his highness must like her.


    Otherwise, how could he laugh like that?


    Ming misty rain a while, the action when making tea, more elegant and beautiful.


    She didn''t know what Jun Moyuan thought.


    Otherwise, she knew that what Jun Mo yuan was thinking was yueqianlan. Looking at her arm, she could even think of yueqianlan.


    It is estimated that Ming Yanyu will vomit blood with anger.


    In short, the next time, a person was dazed.


    Another person''s heart is full of vitality, so he can''t control the tea and doesn''t make it, so he just throws himself into his arms.


    But obviously Yanyu won''t do that.


    A woman can''t be too active to a man, otherwise she''s afraid Jun Moyuan will look down on her.The process of making tea used to be a pleasure for her, but when she faced Jun Moyuan''s burning eyes, she felt extremely tormented.


    Tea Finally, it''s good.


    Ming Yanyu looks up a little nervously and looks at Jun Moyuan.


    See his eyes, still Zheng Zheng of fall in a certain place, she took advantage of him not to notice, secretly took out a medicine bag from sleeve cage.


    Then, he opened the medicine bag very quickly and poured all the powder into the tea cup.


    Doing all this well, her forehead seems to have a thin layer of sweat.


    But her look was still plain.


    She picked up the tea cup and cried out, "Your Highness..."


    Jun Mo yuan raised his head and looked at Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu blushed, pursed the lip, handed the teacup to Jun Moyuan, and said with a smile. "Your Highness, the people''s daughter''s heart, I hope you can taste it..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, light fell on the cup of tea in her hand.


    Well A pair of white and slender fingers, holding a blue and white jade cup, this picture is really eye-catching -


    jade like skin, taking advantage of the blue and white jade, for a moment, the skin is really jade like.


    Green and white jade cup, green tea floating in the clear water, tea slowly rotating, a dense white mist slowly rising.


    The dark fragrance of tea is continuously transmitted to the nose of junmoyuan.


    He sucked, and then he chuckled: "sure enough, the fragrance of tea overflows everywhere. Dr. Ming''s skill of making tea is first-class..."


    Ming Yanyu won the praise of Jun Moyuan, a trace of joy passed by the bottom of his eyes, and the blush on his cheek was more red.


    A pair of green eyes flow, adding a bit more charming and amorous feelings.


    "If your highness likes it..."


    Jun Mo yuan avoided her fingers and took the cup gently.


    Ming Yanyu looks at his action of avoiding suspicion. Her eyes are darkened. She bites her lips slightly and touches the back of Jun Moyuan''s hand with her fingers.


    After touching, she suddenly retracted her hand and apologized to Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, forgive me, minnv Min Nu didn''t mean to... "

 Chapter 659

    Will you not understand the mind of Ming Yanyu?


    Although he scoffed in his heart, he didn''t blame him.


    "Don''t be too nervous, doctor Ming, it''s ok..."


    Ming Yanyu slowly relaxed, with a pair of big eyes, looking at Jun Moyuan with the light of hope.


    "Have a taste of tea, your highness?"


    Her beautiful eyes, flowing water, moving, hook people heartstrings.


    If other men, will sink in her this pair of moving eyes, can not extricate themselves.


    Unfortunately, Ming Yanyu is not facing other men, but Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan as don''t know Ming Yanyu eyes that wipe uneasy and hope, his fingers rub the cup, leaning on the back of the chair, look with a few silk lazy.


    His fingers, gently tapping on the edge of the cup, light glance at the misty rain.


    "Doctor Ming, you have to save the crown prince''s mother''s concubine even if you are risking yourself. The crown prince wants to replace wine with tea. Here''s to you. I wonder if Dr. Ming would like to


    Ming Yanyu was stirred by his light eyes. It took him a long time to relax. What does he mean?


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a trace of surprise, and then asked uncertainly.


    "Your Highness, do you want to respect the people''s tea?"


    Jun Moyuan nods and smiles.


    His smile is like the spring breeze in March, gently and gently brushing the cheek of the bright misty rain.


    Ming Yanyu''s burning cheek adds a bit of temperature.


    He just a smile, can let her so heartstrings tremble, she really hard to imagine, when she became his woman, she will be happy to completely faint ah.


    Ming Yanyu clearly understand that her love for Jun Moyuan, strong already unable to extricate themselves.


    From the beginning of the road, she was deeply mired and could never turn back.


    Jun Moyuan saw that she was dazed and lost her mind, and did not speak for a long time.


    He could not help frowning slightly and asked in a deep voice, "why, doctor Ming doesn''t want to?"


    Ming Yanyu suddenly woke up, she quickly shook her head: "no No, minnv is willing to Min Nu is really flattered. For a moment For a moment, he lost his temper. I hope your highness will not blame... "


    Jun Mo yuan gently smile, smile very gentle tolerance: "no problem..."


    So, Ming Yanyu quickly poured a cup of tea for himself.


    The cup of juyujun and Yanyuan touch each other.


    At the moment when the cups touch each other, Jun Moyuan''s fingers accidentally touch Ming Yanyu''s, and Ming Yanyu blushes. In order to hide her shame, she quickly raises the cup and drinks all the tea in it.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are slightly deep. Taking advantage of the gap of her drinking water, she quietly hides the water in the cup and pours it out of her sight.


    After drinking tea, Ming Yanyu''s face is as red as fire.


    She looked at Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, all with a fiery smell like fire. "What does your highness think of this tea?"


    Jun Mo yuan fingers holding the cup, smacked his mouth, it seems that in the aftertaste of the taste of the tip of the tongue.


    "Well, the taste of tea is mellow and delicious. This tea, to the people who can make tea, can send out its most simple taste. Doctor Ming is not only skillful in medicine, but also impressive in tea making. "


    Ming Yanyu pursed her lips and laughed in a low voice.


    Junmoyuan''s praise is like the sound of nature to her.


    She had never been so happy and sweet today. At this moment, she really felt that she was experiencing an illusory dream.


    She just needs the dream to last longer.


    But in a flash, she was thinking, maybe after today, she can be aboveboard at his side, never abandon it.


    Think of this, Ming Yanyu looked up to Jun Mo yuan.


    It was with that kind of affectionate look.


    "Thank you, your highness. I''m flattered. Since your highness likes it, why don''t you drink some more... "


    Jun Mo yuan slowly shakes his head, seems to have the meaning of farewell.


    "Don''t drink, mother imperial concubine still lie there, this prince don''t worry. Now that I have drunk Dr. Ming''s tea, the prince is worthy of this trip. So, Dr. Ming, take good care of yourself. The prince will come to see you another day... "


    Jun Mo Yuan said, then slowly stood up.


    The bright misty rain Mou bottom passes a silk dark awn, pursed lips not to give up of should.


    "Since your highness is worried about the virtuous concubine, there are not many women left. She wishes her royal highness and princess a hundred years of happiness and love


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slowly: "thank you, you have the heart, the prince left."


    Ming Yanyu droops her eyes slightly and nods slowly, but she is meditating in her heart. The medicine will attack quickly and work quickly.


    "My royal highness, my daughter..."


    Jun Moyuan turns and walks to the door.


    Ming Yanyu slowly looked up and his eyes fell on his figure.She read the time silently.


    Dong Dong, his footsteps, step by step toward her away, Ming Yanyu gently raised his feet, follow Jun Moyuan''s steps step by step out.


    All of a sudden, when Jun Moyuan''s step is at the door, he is about to go out.


    His figure suddenly shook, Jun Mo yuan quickly held the threshold of the door, can can stabilize the figure.


    Mingyanyu eyes bottom a joy, quickly came forward to hold Jun Mo yuan.


    She asked anxiously, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s palm stroked his forehead and shook his head slightly.


    "The prince just felt dark in front of him. He felt dizzy..."


    Ming Yanyu quickly reaches out his hand and pulls up his sleeve to feel his pulse. "Your Highness, you are worried about the virtuous imperial concubine. That''s why you spend some energy and lead to dizziness. Why don''t you have a rest on the soft collapse of the folk daughter''s side hall with the folk daughter supporting you? "


    Jun Mo yuan shakes his head. His whole body is out of control.


    Ming Yanyu said gently, supporting his body and taking him to the hall.


    Jun Mo yuan''s body is tall, almost half of his body is leaning on Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu helped him, but she still bit her teeth and didn''t disturb others. She helped Jun Moyuan into the soft collapse of the side hall.


    See Jun Mo yuan put on soft collapse of time, her foot faltered for a while, the whole person all can''t control of fall climb on his chest.


    Then, Ming Yanyu doesn''t think about it.


    Her eyes are almost infatuated with Jun Moyuan''s handsome face. She shakes her fingers and reaches for his cheek.


    At this time, junmoyuan''s divine consciousness seems to have been faint.


    The whole person lies on the soft flat, slightly closed eyes, constantly pulling the skirt.


    He even said, "hot It''s so hot... "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyelashes trembled, biting the lip flap, holding his palm, with a very gentle smile.


    "Your Highness, min Nu will help you to untie your clothes. It''s not hot any more... "


    Her heart was trembling violently.

 Chapter 660

    Ming Yanyu''s fingers touched his waist and the belt on his waist.


    She shuddered violently. As long as she opened the belt, she would be his woman soon after he took advantage of the medicine.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, this a short while, she then feels in the body surging an inexplicable dry heat.


    This hot wave of attack, let her body scald like fire.


    Ming Yanyu''s face was as red as fire. She gasped, and waves of sweat came out of her forehead.


    Hot It''s too hot.


    She''s so hot.


    She is very puzzled, the person of traditional Chinese medicine is Jun Moyuan, why does she have such a strong reaction?


    Is it because she loves Jun Moyuan too much? Just looking at her like this, she felt that she was going to be lustful. Was she on fire?


    It''s too hot.


    Ming Yanyu didn''t have time to tear off Jun Moyuan''s belt, so she stretched out her hand and tore off her skirt.


    She felt better when her skin was exposed and touched the cool air.


    Then, her eyes are blurred, and she looks down at Jun Moyuan who closed her eyes tightly.


    "Your Highness I''m finally going to be your woman. "


    Finish saying this words, she then trembles a hand, once again bumped into the belt of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is at this time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are as deep as the sea, extremely clear, which has a trace of confusion and loss.


    The bright misty rain is slightly a Leng.


    Jun Mo yuan grabbed her hand and pushed her away.


    Push away the strength of a lot, Ming Yanyu mercilessly fell to sit on the ground.


    "Temple Your highness... "


    Jun Mo yuan slowly stood up, slowly finishing his clothes, gently flicked her wrinkled robe, eyes full of disgust and cold.


    Ming Yanyu looks at him because he doesn''t know why. Why?


    Jun Moyuan clearly drank the cup of tea that she had taken medicine, but now why is he like a nobody?


    So sober, so rational?


    Even colder than before?


    "Your Highness, you..." Ming Yanyu was shocked, surprised and confused.


    Jun Mo yuan squats down slowly, looking at the surprised little face of Ming Yanyu, he slowly hooks his lips and gives a cold smile.


    "Do you really wonder why the prince is so sober?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because the prince already knew you had ulterior motives and was on guard against you everywhere, how could the prince drink your tea? Ming Yanyu, you are so bold that you dare to take medicine to calculate the crown prince? "


    Ming Yanyu''s face is so white that it has no blood color. She is full of disbelief, but now the situation, let her not believe, had to accept the fact.


    However, she is not reconciled, not reconciled, she will fall to the point of nothing.


    She is only one step away from success. She has to fight for it.


    "Your Highness I I just like you too much. I want to stay with you. Don''t worry. As long as you let me into the prince''s residence and make me your woman, the relationship between you and the Empress Dowager will gradually ease. The Empress Dowager will certainly not prevent you from ascending the throne. As for the king Jing, there are no princes who will hinder you from ascending the throne. "


    "I can help you. I''m smarter than yueqianlan. I can do what she can. She can''t do, I can do, you can continue to spoil her, I have no complaints, as long as you can let me stay with you, I will do anything. And I know medicine, I can help you more I will not be your hindrance, I will only be your help to ascend the throne... "


    Jun Mo yuan quietly staring at the bright misty rain that pair of extremely eager eyes, he coldly but smile.


    "Ming Yanyu, in the past, the prince still had a little appreciation and respect for you. Now you really do a good job of wasting that unique appreciation and respect. "


    Ming Yanyu stares at Jun Moyuan.


    There is something, a little bit of crack from her eyes.


    He once had appreciation and respect for the goddess doctor Ming, who risked his life for the common people and sneaked into the plague stricken area just to develop an antidote and save the common people at dawn, but disappeared Jun Mo yuan''s voice is full of a trace of regret, and his eyes are quiet and cold with bright misty rain.


    Ming Yanyu heart pain, Jun Mo yuan that cold eyes, and that words, still, like a knife, mercilessly poked her heart.


    In a flash, her chest was stabbed with blood.


    "No It''s not like this I just met you I did these things just to be able to get to you. I had to. But my heart of sacrifice for the people has never changed. I It''s still me. I haven''t changed... " Ming Yanyu grabs his skirt and looks up at Jun Moyuan, hysterical explanation.Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are like the frost in winter, cold without a trace of temperature.


    He looked down at her like a stranger.


    "Do you have anything to do with the prince? As early as the moment when you approached the Empress Dowager and entered the harem, the prince and you had already had nothing to do with each other. In the past, at least the prince still owes you for saving his life. Now, the moment you put that bag of medicine in the wine, we are even... "


    Ming Yanyu shudders all over. Ming Ming''s body is very hot and hot, just like a fire burning her body.


    But the body and inexplicable gush out of a cold, that cold penetrated into the four limbs, she was frozen almost no breath.


    "Your Highness Don''t you really like me for a moment? I like you so much, you should be able to feel it? " Her Mou light takes Xi Yi, Zheng Zheng of looking at him to ask.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled as if he had heard a big joke.


    "So, just because you like Prince Ben, should Prince Ben like you too? Oh Many women covet the prince. I don''t know how many women like the prince from childhood to adulthood But for Prince Ben, you are just women. Just women is no different "Why don''t you like me? Aren''t all men lusty? I''m so beautiful and beautiful. Can''t you see my beauty? " Ming Yanyu''s eyes passed a trace of grief, she gritted her teeth and asked hysterically.


    Jun Moyuan sighed and gave a cold smile: "so, Prince Ben is different from other men Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin The prince values the charm and charm of the beauty in his heart


    Mingyanyu heart pain, don''t want to mention that name between two people, but she is not reconciled, she asked.


    "You mean yueqianlan is just like that? So, there are so many women in this world, do you only love her? What''s good about her? "

 Chapter 661

    "It''s not your turn to question her..." Jun Mo yuan''s eye bottom passes a trace of cold awn, cold voice warning.


    Ming Yanyu''s heart, suddenly completely broken into thousands of pieces.


    This is The difference between love and not love?


    She just a question, his eyes, want to kill her.


    "Your Highness, you are really in love with yueqianlan. How can she be I''m not a thousand times better than her? I love you more than she does Yueqianlan''s heart is cold. In my opinion, she doesn''t love you much Is it necessary for you to love her ice cube with a warm heart? "


    "Where are you equal to her? It''s ridiculous... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are sharp and cold.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes were tough, and there was a flash of determination: "am I not telling the truth? I can''t see if she has you in her heart. You''ve been married with her for so long. Can you feel that her heart is on you? "


    "Shut up If you say one more word, the prince will strangle you immediately. " Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom passes the dark awn of fierce Li, he stretched out his hand to hold the neck of Ming Yanyu.


    The bright misty rain is sad but smiles, the canthus slides out a line of clear tears.


    "Look, are you angry? Did my words just hit your heart? Yueqianlan, she is cold hearted and has never really loved you... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed murderous, and he pinched her neck fiercely. As long as he used some more strength in his palm, the slender neck would be completely smashed in his palm.


    "Cough..." Ming Yanyu is choked by him and has difficulty breathing. His face is blue and white. But she didn''t regret saying that. Instead, she thought it was a happy moment.


    Look It turns out that she is not the only one suffering.


    His royal highness, the Grand Prince of Yue, is also a person who loves to the bottom of his heart.


    Ming Yanyu feels dizzy in front of his eyes, breathing a little bit thin -


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are full of hatred and coldness. If it doesn''t affect the following things, he really wants to strangle this woman immediately.


    He suddenly threw away the Ming Yanyu, stood up, took out the sleeve cage of the PAZI, a little bit of wipe his palm.


    It was disgusting and dirty to touch this woman.


    Ming Yanyu was thrown on the ground, coughing violently, gasping.


    She thought she was going to die.


    She thought Jun Moyuan was really going to kill her.


    Jun Mo yuan throws the handkerchief on her face and smiles coldly.


    "Since you want men so much, the prince will help you..."


    Ming Yanyu''s body slightly shakes, and his eyes are full of bewilderment, looking at Jun Moyuan.


    "You What do you mean


    "You give the prince medicine, is not to let the prince on you? It''s a pity. I''m not interested in you, but I can''t help but repay you for helping your mother. So, naturally, I want to satisfy your desire to be a man... " Jun Mo yuan hook lips, a cold smile.


    These words are not mixed with any feelings. It seems that between her and him, really has been a clean break, no longer any relationship.


    Now, when he looks into her eyes, he has no extra emotion, and is even stranger than a stranger -


    "no No I don''t want to... " Ming Yanyu shook his head and moved back.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "unfortunately, it''s too late..."


    He said this sentence, then raised his feet, no longer have any hesitation, head also did not return out of the side hall.


    Ming Yanyu crawls on the ground, watching his figure go farther and farther in her blurred vision. She stretches her arm and crawls to the direction where he leaves.


    "Junmoyuan You can''t do this to me... "


    Her complaint, however, was in vain.


    It doesn''t change anything.


    Gradually, Ming Yanyu felt the heat of her body, like a turbulent wave, sweeping towards her.


    Consciousness is gradually falling, and the body is gradually out of control.


    She was writhing on the ground, writhing and tugging at her clothes.


    "Hot It''s so hot... "


    Her dress was pulled apart by her hand, revealing her skin as white as snow -


    her beautiful cheeks were as red as fire, her eyes were blurred, and her lips were red.


    Everywhere is full of temptation, everywhere can let any man see immediately blood spray.


    Suddenly, fuzzy consciousness, fuzzy vision.


    Ming Yanyu saw a man''s figure, from far and near, a little bit close to her side.


    Ming Yanyu''s divine consciousness at the moment has long been blurred.


    She reached out and grabbed the man''s robe like a driftwood in the sea.


    "Hot I''m so hot... "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let you suffer. I''ll love you well." The man squatted down slowly and reached for her naked skin. His voice was hoarse and gentle, and it seemed that he could drip water.Ming Yanyu thinks that the sound is very familiar.


    Like The voice of Jun Moyuan?


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager took yueqianlan and said a lot in Zhaoyang palace.


    What the Empress Dowager said was that she was thirsty, but even so, she was still holding on to the moon.


    Even if Yue Qianlan said many times that she was a little tired, the Empress Dowager would not let anyone go.


    The Empress Dowager looked at yueqianlan''s anxious look, and she was happy in her heart.


    The prince sent Ming Yanyu away for so long, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    I''m sure something happened between them. Ming Yanyu''s plan must have been a success -


    once the Empress Dowager thinks about it, her eyes are like stars, shining with a bright light, holding the hand of the moon and the waves more tightly.


    The moon turns its head and looks at the door.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly: "I don''t know. Why does the princess often look at the door?"


    Yue Qianlan turned her head absently, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, your highness, he hasn''t sent doctor Ming back yet. Sun''s daughter-in-law is worried..."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and laughed: "is the princess really worried? The prince has not come back yet. He must have something to say to Dr. Ming. The princess should be calm. She should not think about something that is not available... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and said: "but what can they say? Can they say a stick of incense yet to finish?"


    The Empress Dowager picks eyebrows and knows that the patience of yueqianlan has reached the limit.


    So she slowly released the hand of the month thousand LAN, slightly sank a few facial expressions.


    "Is the Crown Princess too jealous? As the prince''s wife, you should be more understanding and considerate to the prince. Now Xianfei is still in a coma. Yan''er is the only one who can save Xianfei. Of course, the prince will have many problems. He wants to ask the doctor for advice. They just talk and don''t do anything. It''s worth shaking your face like this? "

 Chapter 662

    The emperor clenched his fist and coughed twice.


    His meaning is to remind yueqianlan not to contradict the Empress Dowager.


    The month thousand LAN is biting a lip petal, suppress eyes all red, she quickly gets up to kneel on the ground, low voice pleads guilty.


    "The empress dowager, the granddaughter-in-law is wrong. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me. The granddaughter-in-law should not be so jealous. She has no tolerance."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, and then sneered.


    "Well, it''s rare for the AI family to be interested. I want to talk to you and talk about the past, so as to increase our feelings. But AI family didn''t expect that some people were not rare at all. Why should AI family be so hot and cold? Since you want to go, you can go. After all, it''s hard to make a change. "


    Yue Qianlan lowered her eyes and gave a cold smile. Old fox, this meeting is over. What should have happened has already happened. She naturally won''t keep her any more.


    Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager''s wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    The moon thousand LAN a face not angry of allow pomegranate to support her to get up, just turned body to want to go out to sleep temple, unexpectedly palace person suddenly rush in a palace person in a hurry.


    That palace person almost bumped into the moon thousand LAN, fortunately pomegranate supported the moon thousand LAN to avoid fast.


    Pomegranate can''t help yelling: "bold slave, how can you walk so rashly? You almost hit the Crown Princess..."


    The palace man''s face turned pale, and he quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "princess, please forgive me. The slave is reckless. Something really happened. The slave was so flustered that he almost offended the princess."


    Yueqianlan frowned and asked in a low voice, "what happened? What''s the matter? "


    The palace person trembles Wei Wei''s head, some scruples of looking at the month thousand LAN, still hesitates Yu.


    The Empress Dowager and mother Chang looked at each other, and there was a trace of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Mother Chang immediately asked, "what''s the matter, which makes you so flustered and reckless? You are a slave. Why don''t you recruit me soon... "


    The palace man''s face was as gray as death. He quickly knelt in front of the Empress Dowager. His forehead was banging on the floor, banging his head vigorously.


    "Empress dowager, it''s not good. Something''s wrong The servants of Shouan palace came to report that it was doctor Ming and his Royal Highness the prince They... "


    The palace people''s desire to talk and stop talking successfully aroused everyone''s appetite.


    The Empress Dowager repressed her excitement and asked in a trembling voice, "what happened to them?"


    The palace person clenches teeth, thoroughly of Huo come out, he trembles body low head, loudly return a way.


    "The prince sent Dr. Ming back to his residence. Dr. Ming invited him to have tea. The prince didn''t like the presence of palace people, so he dismissed them. After a long period of time, the palace people who were guarding outside were afraid of something, so they called out a few times, but no one answered. For fear of an accident, the palace lady quickly sent a palace maid in to check the situation. Unexpectedly, there was no one outside the hall. The maid of honor entered the inner room, and all the clothes were scattered on the floor of the inner room The curtain of the bed falls down, the bed is on the couch From time to time, Dr. Ming sobbed and groaned


    At the end of the day, it seems that the palace people can''t speak any more, so they gradually lost their voice.


    But his message was enough to shock several people in the hall.


    The emperor suddenly stood up with an unbelievable appearance.


    "How is that possible? What are you talking about, you slave? Come on, immediately drag this slave out and kill him. In broad daylight, he openly slanders the prince. It''s really damned. " After all, junmoyuan is the crown prince of a country. The Ming doctor and his name are not right. They are not sure about each other, but at this time, it suddenly comes out that they are sleeping together.


    Once this news spreads out, people''s impression of Jun Moyuan will be greatly reduced.


    They will only feel that as a prince of a country, junmoyuan behaves absurdly, does not respect the rules, does not pay attention to the etiquette, and for the sake of lust, he even ignores the ethics.


    The palace man was frightened and trembled. He immediately cried for mercy.


    "Emperor, I''m wronged. What I said is true. Now, doctor Ming and the prince have not got up yet. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can go to see the truth with the Empress Dowager and the Crown Princess... "


    The emperor''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager quickly exhorted: "the emperor, calm down, this matter is true or false, can''t rely on a slave''s one-sided words, so we convicted the prince. In that case, let''s go to see doctor Ming. If they are really having an affair Ah It can only stop the mouth of the palace people, and no one is allowed to leak out. If anyone spreads the rumors, he will be killed immediately and the nine nationalities will be killed. "


    "If they are innocent and all this slave''s nonsense, then the slave will surely be killed according to the emperor''s will and deal with his family by the way. At present, the most important thing is not to kill him, but to block the news first, and we can see it with our own eyes before we make the decision afterwards... "


    The Empress Dowager exports, the emperor naturally does not have much significance.


    Even if the emperor was angry, he had to bear it now.


    At this time, yueqianlan''s body was slightly shaken. He was shocked and didn''t react for a moment."Master, are you ok?" Pomegranate eyes full of worry, holding the moon Qianlan, asked aloud.


    "Princess, I hope you can remember what I just said. You have to be prepared. Even if the prince and Dr. Ming have a close relationship, what you have to do is to be tolerant. Don''t be mean, don''t hate As the crown princess, the future queen, tolerance is a subject you must learn. " The Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of joy, but she had to show a light look on her face. Even more, she told yueqianlan these words of brainwashing ancient women in the tone of an elder.


    Yes, from ancient times to the present, women in ancient times have almost been assimilated by this traditional thought, and have no idea of their own.


    Women should be tolerant and magnanimous, and tolerate their own men with three wives and four concubines.


    Men can support each other and enjoy the happiness of all. Women must be tolerant and generous. They should watch their own men dote on other women.


    Maybe yueqianlan in her previous life had the same idea. She also faced Jun Lengyan''s concubine room full of yard and endless house fighting.


    At that time, she even helped Jun Lengyan to protect the woman he loved.


    Jun Lengyan, he is a passionate and heartless man.


    There are many women in his eyes and many beauties he likes.


    At the same time, he instilled in her that he needed to use those women to achieve stable power in the court.


    So, for his excuses, she tolerated his days of doting on other women.

 Chapter 663

    Even, sometimes those women who are in favor of her are bullied to her head. She, as a prince, must be tolerant and generous, and do not care about them.


    All this is because of Jun Lengyan''s great cause


    For the great cause, she endured what ordinary people couldn''t bear, and she also paid what other women couldn''t.


    But what did she get in the end?


    She was kind to him and devoted herself to him


    What he got was his cruel treatment, deception, conspiracy, and utilization. He squeezed her out of her value.


    Then, like throwing away a rag bag, his gentle and considerate face changed and became ruthless, tormenting her to death.


    She''s had enough of that life. She''s had it all over again.


    So, in this life, she should not make the same mistake again.


    Since last night, she has been thoroughly thinking about it.


    Since Jun Moyuan married her, he can only have such a woman as her in this life.


    She will never allow other women to enjoy junmoyuan with her.


    Junmoyuan can only be her own.


    If anyone dares to covet junmoyuan, and if anyone uses conspiracy to insert between her and junmoyuan, then she will surely push this person into hell.


    Just like Ming Yanyu, who is now in a state of despair.


    The Empress Dowager said this sentence, for a long time did not hear the answer.


    She was even more dissatisfied. She said coldly, "princess, if you are stubborn again, I don''t mind. Let the emperor choose a new princess for the prince again..."


    In fact, the emperor doesn''t know the plan of junmoyuan and yueqianlan, so he is a little worried at the moment.


    He does not believe that junmoyuan will spoil the Ming Yanyu, and does not believe that yueqianlan can tolerate such things?


    Therefore, although he kept a wait-and-see attitude, he could not bear to see the Empress Dowager continue to embarrass yueqianlan.


    In the end, he chose the crown princess. He was more or less a protector.


    So the emperor immediately advised.


    "It''s hard for the crown princess to accept it for a while. She is young after all. It takes time to accept it. Let''s give her more time."


    The month thousand LAN complexion is pale, have no a bit of blood color, she is slightly biting the lip petal, the grievance of eyeful.


    The Empress Dowager gave a cold Snort and stood up with mother Chang''s hand: "well, AI Jia doesn''t care what she''s feeling now. The most important thing now is to see what''s going on between the prince and Yan Er. If the prince really touches Yan''er, the emperor, you must not and must not allow the marriage between the prince and Yan''er. "


    The emperor answered immediately.


    The Empress Dowager scornfully looked at the ugly face of yueqianlan, and gave a cold hum from yueqianlan.


    A large group of people poured out of Zhaoyang palace.


    Ronghui looking at people are gone, she hurriedly into, holding the hand of a thousand LAN, worried said. "Princess, what''s going on?"


    Yueqianlan slowly raises her head, her eyes fade away her sadness and sadness, and she slightly hooks her lips to see Ronghui.


    "Aunt Ronghui doesn''t need to worry. There will be a good play in Shouan palace later. Excuse me, auntie, please inform the other masters in the palace Let''s have a look at the excitement... "


    Rong Hui was stunned: "Princess If the prince is really with Dr. Ming... "


    "Oh Unfortunately, this may never be possible. " Moon thousand LAN hook lip smile, looking to a screen, screen there stood a long body.


    Pomegranate along the eyes of the moon, slightly a Zheng.


    Ronghui''s eyes widened.


    "Your Highness?"


    Jun Mo yuan came out of the screen slowly. He had already changed his clothes.


    The robe was touched by Ming Yanyu. When he came out of Shouan palace, he immediately changed his clothes and washed them. Wherever he touched Ming Yanyu, he washed them more than ten times.


    After he took off the robe, it was immediately burned.


    Just looking at it made him feel upset.


    At this time, there was no one else in the hall, only yueqianlan, junmoyuan, pomegranate and Ronghui.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly steps over and holds the hand of the moon.


    Then she looked at Rong Hui and said in a low voice, "do as the Crown Princess ordered..."


    Ronghui quickly nodded, hurriedly out of the Palace door, ordered people to inform the palace master.


    Yue Qianlan grabs his collar and stands on tiptoe. Her eyes are fixed on his pretty face and she looks at it for several times.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly bowed his head, opened a pair of deep eyes, and asked her with a smile: "what are you looking at?"


    "Let''s see if there''s any less meat on your face, otherwise I''ll never finish with Ming Yanyu..." The month thousand LAN purses lip petal, playful wink said a.


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned, then raised his eyebrows and laughed in a low voice.


    He reached out and pinched her nose.At this moment, his heart is satisfied.


    He can feel, and very clearly understand, now the moon Qianlan, and toward him a big step.


    Just now, she was so playful and coquettish that she seldom appeared.


    Now, this appearance makes his heart weak in a mess.


    He raised his hand, and rubbed her forehead hair: "go, I''m here waiting for your triumphant return..."


    Yue Qianlan squints and smiles, and her eyes are full of warm water.


    In front of pomegranate''s face, she doesn''t feel shy. She nestles into Jun Moyuan''s arms.


    Her nose was buried in his chest and she sucked hard.


    "Well, it''s good that she doesn''t smell, otherwise, I won''t let you go to bed today..." Jun Mo yuan''s heartstrings trembled, stretched out his arms tightly back to embrace her.


    She was so real now that he couldn''t put it down.


    Pomegranate embarrassed to stand aside, left to see right to see, heart has already collapsed, this wave of dog food to eat, enough to three days do not eat.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan arrives at Shouan palace, all the people in the back palace come here.


    Just four imperial concubines and empress, all shirk to have an affair, didn''t come.


    Most of the concubines with high status are human spirits. Knowing that the play is not for nothing, they may offend the Empress Dowager carelessly, so they cleverly choose to avoid it.


    Only a few concubines of lower rank came together in twos and threes.


    Hearing that the emperor was here, he thought that he would take advantage of this opportunity to show his face. Maybe if he saw the emperor right, he would be able to serve the emperor successfully.


    These days, the emperor hasn''t set foot in the back palace for several months since Xianfei fell ill and was in a coma.


    The concubines in the harem are eager to see through.


    Now with this close contact with the emperor''s mind, they are all ready to move, all dressed up pretty, flashy over.


    Yue Qianlan just walked to the gate of the palace, and met a concubine and a concubine of noble position.

 Chapter 664

    Although yueqianlan is the prince''s wife, his concubines are the emperor''s wife and the prince''s concubine.


    Therefore, yueqianlan was still courteous, and bowed slightly to the two concubines.


    After the ceremony, she did not intend to entangle with the two concubines, so she took the pomegranate to enter the Palace first.


    The two concubines looked at yueqianlan''s back and whispered: "my God, the princess has the courage to come here The prince has done such absurd things in broad daylight. If I were the princess, I would have no face. "


    "Yes, you don''t see her face is very ugly. It must be very sad."


    "It''s said that the relationship between the prince and the princess is not very good? How did you let Ming Yanyu plug in enough? "


    "Don''t you know that? Men, since ancient times, are not lusty, like the new and dislike the old? Before the crown prince did not get the princess, naturally she has a bit of novelty. But now, the prince met the beautiful Ming Yanyu. Tut Tut, it''s so crushed that there''s no residue left. "


    "At first, I thought that Ming Yanyu was going to be a concubine, which made me scared for several days. Fortunately, she was with the prince. Otherwise, with such a gorgeous beauty as her in the harem, our chances of being favored and served in bed are not even more remote? "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the emperor for more than half a year."


    "Later, we must draw the emperor''s attention."


    "Well, hurry in. I see a lot of people coming to watch today."


    Not only the two concubines talked, but all the concubines who came here would murmur a few words when they saw yueqianlan go by.


    It seems that gossip has always been a woman''s nature since ancient times, no matter where it goes.


    Yueqianlan''s face, a little pale, came to the main hall. The emperor and the Empress Dowager sat in the first place.


    She saluted them with a look of grievance and sadness.


    The Empress Dowager picks eyebrows, the bottom of her eyes is shining with joyful light, and she quickly asks yueqianlan to get up.


    "The crown princess, get up quickly. You don''t look very well. Come on, give the crown princess a seat and let her have a good rest."


    Empress Dowager sound falls, often mammy immediately should, immediately personally help month thousand LAN sit down.


    The Empress Dowager spoke again and comforted the moon.


    The month thousand LAN low head, didn''t answer a voice.


    In many people''s eyes, Yue Qianlan was wronged. She was very angry, but she had to bear it. She watched her husband and other women fall apart.


    Many of the concubines sympathized with each other, some gloated, and some went down to see a good play. In a word, it''s very lively here today.


    Many concubines entered the palace to greet the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    The emperor''s face sank. It was disgraceful. Who spread the news and attracted so many people to watch?


    "What are you doing here? It''s all the prince''s jokes. Is it lively? It''s ridiculous Come on, drive them all out to me... "


    So, just met the emperor side of the concubines, did not say a word with the emperor, they were driven out of the palace people. These concubines are not high in position and dare not disobey the emperor. Originally they wanted to watch the fun and join in. But the emperor was not willing to drive them out.


    You look at me, I look at you, there is really no way, had to leave a maid in the palace here all the time to listen to the situation, the concubines are reluctant, reluctant to leave.


    The emperor rubbed the sore temple and asked in a low voice: "how did the news get out? Why do all the people in the harem know? "


    Mr. Liu immediately stepped forward and shook his head gently: "emperor, I don''t know. I''ll send someone to check it."


    The emperor raised his hand to stop, the Mou light flashed a trace of dark awn, lightly glanced at the eye month thousand LAN.


    Although it is not clear who spread the news, he always has a feeling that the person who deliberately spread the news may be yueqianlan.


    He waved his hand and said in a low voice: "don''t check the people who spread the news. At present, the most important thing is to arrange people to seal up. We can''t let the news spread. Otherwise, once the information is leaked, I will not let it go lightly. "


    "Yes, the old slave will do it properly. The emperor can rest assured." When Mr. Liu took people down, he blocked the news.


    The Empress Dowager was not happy and looked at the emperor.


    "This has happened. Why block the news? Just push the boat along with the current and help them both... "


    She was afraid that if the emperor spoke against me again, it would be bad.


    That''s why the Empress Dowager said so.


    But the emperor''s face disapproved, and his eyes looked at the Empress Dowager darkly.


    "The prince, as the crown prince of a country, must not spread anything wrong with his reputation. Now the reputation of the crown princess is almost in disrepute. At this time, the crown prince must not be haunted by scandals. Otherwise, it will directly affect his status and shake his image in the hearts of the people. "


    The Empress Dowager snorted: "the emperor has taken good care of the prince. If you can treat other princes like this, the relationship between you and other sons will not be so cold and icy. "The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn and mocked.


    He didn''t mean to cause this situation, or did the Empress Dowager intentionally or unintentionally ask about the affairs of the former dynasty and the latter palace for so many years?


    In a word, whenever he touches the right, the old woman, who is already in her old age, still refuses to accept her old age. She always sticks in and makes him hate and angry, but she can''t get rid of it.


    "Mother, I''d better send someone to see the situation in the hall." The emperor''s face was a little dark, and he reminded him in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager knows that she can''t cope with the emperor.


    This son, she saw from childhood, although not her own, but she knows better than anyone.


    She touched his scales too many times, and now his wings are still hard, and she is tired -


    so some things are beyond her control.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are sharp and dark. Since the emperor can''t hold it, she must have a good fight with the crown princess today.


    The crown princess was chosen by the Emperor himself. It can be seen that the emperor is also extremely satisfied with the crown princess.


    Oh She couldn''t cope with the emperor. It''s easy to deal with a teenage girl.


    In particular, today''s Prince has fallen into the gentle hometown of Ming Yanyu.


    She believes that the prince will be on her side in the future.


    The reason why she let Ming Yanyu into the prince''s residence is that her ultimate goal is not to attract the prince to her side. Once the prince changes his attitude towards her, many things will go smoothly.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, a pair of turbid eyes, looking at the moon.

 Chapter 665

    "Princess, why don''t you go and see the prince and Yan''er Now, it''s not appropriate to send anyone. I think it''s most appropriate for you to check the situation. "


    On the face of a white, suddenly looked up to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her with red eyes and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Yo, it''s a quarter of an hour late. Are you crying behind?


    Oh In the end is a teenage girl, in the face of the prince''s new and old, on the thousand LAN or panic after all.


    She knew that she was just a little girl. How could she be calm and have no reaction.


    Look, those red eyes, don''t they mean something?


    "Empress Dowager I I''m not feeling well. Can you send someone else? " Yue Qianlan''s voice is hoarse and says in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager hooked her lips and said with a smile, "princess, it''s not that you are not feeling well, but that you are not feeling well in your heart."


    The next moment, the face of the moon thousand Lan Lian ran white.


    The Empress Dowager gave a cold hum.


    "Is it true that the AI family is right? Well, since you don''t want to go, the AI family doesn''t ask for it, so as not to let others bully you. Mama Chang, you go to Go and have a look inside... "


    Chang Ma quickly should be, the corners of her mouth faint hook, as if to cover up can not hide the joy.


    Mother Chang glanced at the ugly moon with a smile in a low voice.


    Pomegranate in the side watching, hate teeth itch.


    These two old ladies, let''s Bang hard, and they will cry later.


    Oh At the moment when the truth is revealed, their faces must be very wonderful -


    Mother Chang hurried towards the inner room, her eyebrows raised as she walked.


    At this moment, she sees how the moon Qianlan is still arrogant.


    In the future, as long as Ming Yanyu enters the prince''s residence and wins a place, she will surely go higher and higher with her excellent appearance and intelligence.


    At that time, when the prince ascends the throne, isn''t Ming Yanyu the master of a palace?


    Maybe Ming Yanyu will become the queen.


    In her opinion, compared with yueqianlan, mingyanyu is better than yueqianlan, OK?


    The prince''s heart will be firmly tied to the body of Ming Yanyu.


    At that time, with her relationship with Ming Yanyu, maybe the Empress Dowager will be able to serve Ming Yanyu in a hundred years.


    At that time, the scenery may be more prosperous than now.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt.


    Her eyes were so bright that she was almost laughing with joy.


    It seems that a bright future will soon be foreseen.


    Mother Chang held her breath and walked step by step inside.


    Opened the bead curtain of the inner room, she saw the clothes of men and women scattered on the ground at a glance. The bed curtain was put down, and with the breeze blowing outside the window, the indoor atmosphere was beautiful and ambiguous, and mother Chang''s heart was stirring.


    She crept in and tried to shout, "Your Highness Dr. Ming... "


    Suddenly, as she walked, she felt something was wrong.


    Chang''s foot stepped on a black boot.


    She looked down and saw that the boots seemed to be worn by men, but That''s not right.


    His Highness the moon is always white or yellow.


    She remembers that today the prince was wearing a white robe with white boots.


    And the prince''s clothes, whether from the workmanship or fabric texture, still embroidery skills, that is the best.


    A country''s Prince, one person under tens of thousands of people, in addition to the emperor, no one has the most noble prince status.


    This pair of boots, whether it''s the style, color or embroidery texture, can''t be the crown prince''s property.


    Mother Chang''s eyes swept to the men''s robes scattered on the ground.


    This robe is not the clothes of the prince.


    Chang Ma''s heart, a tiny tremor, the bottom of the eyes across a trace of disbelief.


    Her heart, thumping, slowly shook her head: "no It''s impossible... "


    Then, she quickly raised her feet and rushed to the other side of the bed. She opened the bed curtain and the brocade quilt that covered the two men and women.


    Bai Huahua''s two bodies overlapped and hugged each other tightly -


    Mother Chang''s pupils shrank and her eyes looked at the outline of the man''s facial features.


    "How could it be you?" she exclaimed? How is that possible? "


    Then, she stumbled under her feet and fell down on the ground.


    She opened her eyes wide, full of incredible eyes, as if she had been struck by lightning. For a long time, she didn''t respond to what she had just seen and what happened now.


    It''s over It''s over


    It''s all over.


    Mother Chang was stunned for a long time. Shaking her head, she quickly got up from the ground and rushed to the outside of the hall."Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager''s affairs are not good..."


    At that time, the Empress Dowager was in a comfortable mood holding a cup of tea, when she suddenly heard mother Chang''s cry, she slightly raised her eyebrows.


    In the heart secret way, yo, this old woman plays well enough.


    Look at the screams of shock. Well, she is very satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, just for a moment, she saw Mother Chang run out of the hall, her eyes were red, and she was lost, as if she was about to collapse.


    The Empress Dowager can''t help frowning slightly. Is it too much for mammy Chang''s reaction? "What''s the matter with you, Mammy Chang?"


    Mother Chang rushed to the Empress Dowager and knelt down on the ground.


    Her eyes were full of tears and despair and shock when she looked at the Empress Dowager.


    She didn''t even know how to say it, and she wasn''t sure if she should tell the truth.


    "Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager... "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were even more puzzled. She not only performed well, but also shed tears?


    In their plans, there was no such plan of mother Chang.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mammy Chang?"


    Mother Chang crawled on the ground, her forehead kowtowed constantly, her body trembled slightly, and she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager..."


    "Mama Chang, don''t be so excited. It''s just the prince and Yan''er. What happened? The sad family had already prepared for it. Besides, they had feelings for each other, and their concubines wanted to. When their feelings were strong, they couldn''t control themselves. This is understandable. The AI family was once young, and they could understand their behavior But after all, it''s a violation of the rules of our ancestors. If we don''t punish them, it''s hard to say. Well, you ask them to get up and wash their clothes, and immediately ask them to kneel down in front of the ancestral tablet for one day... " The Empress Dowager chuckled in a low voice. She was still in the planned state.


    Mother Chang was very disappointed. At this moment, she wanted to kill herself.


    But at this time, the Empress Dowager looked at the emperor and asked for his opinion.


    "Emperor, what''s the arrangement of AI family? Such punishment is enough to block someone''s long mouth, isn''t it

 Chapter 666

    The Empress Dowager said, and even looked at the moon Qianlan.


    What she said about someone, doesn''t she mean the moon?


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. She observed the appearance of mother Chang. I''m afraid mother Chang already knew who was the person who was close to mingyanyu.


    But mother Chang didn''t dare to say, for fear that she would stimulate the Empress Dowager.


    Who knows, just at this time, Jun Mo yuan but from the hall outside the door into.


    As he walked, he swayed the folding fan in his hand and looked at the Empress Dowager with disapproval.


    "Empress dowager, even if you have any prejudice against me, you can''t do me wrong without any reason. The Empress Dowager will punish me to kneel down to your ancestors in the ancestral hall. I really don''t understand what I did wrong. "


    The Empress Dowager widened her eyes and looked at the people coming towards her.


    She suddenly stood up, trembling arm, pointing to Jun Moyuan.


    "You What are you doing here? When did you go out of the inner room and how did you come in from outside the hall? "


    Jun Mo yuan gently hooked his lips and gave a cold smile: "the Empress Dowager is really joking. I''ve never been to the inner room. How can I get out of the inner room? What''s more, if I don''t come in from outside the temple, where should I come in? "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes shook slightly and almost fainted without being stimulated.


    Chang Mammy''s face, instant gray, she quickly climbed up to help the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, you should take good care of yourself."


    The Empress Dowager clenched Chang''s hand tightly and asked harshly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just go inside and check the situation? Shouldn''t the prince be on Yan''er''s bed at this time? How could he come in neat clothes from outside the hall? "


    The back of mother Chang''s hand was scratched by the empress dowager, but she bit her lip and endured the pain.


    She trembled and said, "too Empress dowager, the slave just entered. The man lying on Dr. Ming''s bed is not the prince


    "What?" The Empress Dowager gaped with disbelief, and then her body trembled slightly: "how could this happen? If the person inside is not the prince, then who is it? "


    Mother Chang clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, clenched her teeth and said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, it''s It''s Mr. Wei... "


    "Mr. Wei? Which Prince Wei? " The Empress Dowager didn''t believe it at all, she yelled.


    Mother Chang''s voice with a cry, trembled back: "yes It''s Wei Changyu, young master of Wei... "


    Suddenly, the Empress Dowager felt as if her head had been exploded in an instant.


    Her divine consciousness was blown apart in an instant.


    When it was dark and stiff, she leaned back.


    The emperor was close to the Empress Dowager. He watched her turn her eyes and fainted.


    He did not reach out to help, nor did he move. His eyes were as cold as frost.


    Mother Chang immediately helped the Empress Dowager. Unfortunately, her strength alone could not help her at all. They fell down on the ground together. Mother Chang''s face turned pale, and she called for someone to help the Empress Dowager.


    Unexpectedly, the people just helped up the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager opened her eyes and woke up.


    With trembling hands, the Empress Dowager seized mammy Chang and yelled: "tie Wei Changyu out of my family..."


    Mammy Chang quickly agreed to let someone help the Empress Dowager sit down, and then let someone go in and bind Wei Changyu.


    "Empress dowager, don''t be angry. You must take good care of yourself. Now that you''re old and can''t stand any stimulation, hold your breath and deal with the later things The gentleman Mo yuan pretends to care of low voice to persuade a way.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her heart ached.


    No one knows better than her how much Jun Moyuan hates her, and no one knows better than her. Jun Moyuan''s words are not words of concern, but every word and every sentence is full of ridicule and irony.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was sallow, and her eyes swept to the Prince: "prince, what a great ability. I''ve made such a trick to hide the truth from the world, and I''ve played the sad family and your father. Prince, you have really grown up. You don''t pay any attention to your family and your father. "


    Jun Mo yuan eyes across a trace of cold, raised eyebrows a smile.


    "Empress dowager, you are wrong. The cause of this incident is not me. I am a complete victim. If I didn''t have something to do and get out in time, would I be the one sleeping on Dr. Ming''s bed now? If I think it''s right, it should be a conspiracy against me, right? The person with evil intentions is Ming Yanyu, who plays tricks on you and your father, and wants to calculate me. It should be said that Ming Yanyu is the initiator of this matter. Don''t confuse the public with the empress dowager, just pour dirty water on me at will. "


    "No matter what, I''m also the crown prince of a country and the slave around the Empress Dowager. I didn''t know the truth. They spread the rumor that I had defiled Dr. Ming, so that the whole harem knew about it. Fortunately, father thunder means, timely blockade of this news, just to keep my reputation. Now, the truth has come to light. I am a very innocent victim. The Empress Dowager framed me indiscriminately. Tut tut At the same time, Sun Tzu, how can you be so serious about the Empress Dowager? ""You..." The Empress Dowager was livid with anger.


    Jun Mo yuan''s every word, all mercilessly poked in her heart.


    Every word is reasonable, and she can''t refute it.


    The Empress Dowager was shivering all over. She was so scared that she quickly reached out and stroked the Empress Dowager''s chest.


    "Empress Dowager You must be calm, don''t be angry Don''t be so angry. "


    At this critical moment, the Empress Dowager can''t fall.


    Otherwise, once the Empress Dowager falls down, Ming Yanyu and Wei Changyu will surely be more or less in danger.


    The emperor and the prince, with any one accusation, can put them into a hell of doom.


    If the Empress Dowager had not known the importance of this matter, she would not have forced herself to wake up as quickly as possible.


    The Empress Dowager gasped. She was just in danger. She almost didn''t breathe.


    Jun Mo yuan sneered and looked at the Empress Dowager tie Qing''s ugly face.


    "Empress dowager, I really don''t know what I said to make you have such a big reaction. Is the Empress Dowager guilty? Is it really you and Ming Yanyu who are planning to count me out? " Mother Chang clenched her teeth and immediately retorted: "Your Highness, please be careful. The Empress Dowager is your elder. You shouldn''t question her like this..."


    "Oh So, you old slave, you can contradict the prince? " Jun Mo yuan slightly narrowed his eyes, with a trace of strong cold sharp, sweeping to Chang ma.

 Chapter 667

    Granny Chang was shocked. She felt a cold wind on her face. She could feel a murderous air and rushed towards her.


    Mother Chang''s legs softened and puffed. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Your Highness, calm down. I don''t mean that..."


    Jun Mo yuan hums a smile coldly, and his eyes are full of fierce anger and cold.


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembles slightly. She knows that she is completely at a disadvantage in this matter today.


    Jun Mo yuan he is not a fool, he must know the cause and effect of this matter, and she can not get rid of the relationship.


    Now, if he wants to vent his anger with mammy Chang, she really has no way.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly and said, "prince, you misunderstood mother Chang. She was too worried about mourning for her family, so she could not choose what to say. She didn''t mean to offend. Can the prince forgive her for her mistakes in the face of grief? "


    Jun Mo yuan light swept a empress dowager, in fact, at this time of empress dowager, her face, has been very ugly.


    However, she was still holding on -


    Jun Moyuan slightly raised his eyebrows, gently lifted his robe, and sat beside yueqianlan in a free and easy manner.


    He looked at the Empress Dowager with a faint smile: "empress dowager, it''s not impossible to forgive the old slave''s sin. However, the old slave repeatedly offended the crown prince, and was once arrogant to the crown princess. It''s just a slave. It''s higher than our masters. Empress dowager, you are the one who attaches the most importance to etiquette and rules. I believe you will give me a fair explanation, don''t you


    The Empress Dowager''s face was ugly again.


    It''s true that the eaves are leaking and rainy. The prince thinks that he has grasped her weakness.


    That''s why she''s so intimidated, isn''t it?


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that it was a heartache.


    However, there is no reason to refute it.


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand, bit her teeth, and slapped her hard on mammy Chang''s cheek.


    With a loud bang, Mammy Chang was dazzled by the fan, and a lot of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything. She covered her lips and trembled to climb on the ground.


    "You''re such a slave. I''m sorry that you''re too tolerant. You''re rude to the prince. Get out and kneel down at the gate of the hall. When the prince is relieved, you can get up again... " The Empress Dowager gritted her teeth.


    Chang Ma immediately trembles the sound to answer a way, then knee line crawls to then go toward the temple door.


    At this time, Jun Moyuan immediately said: "the Empress Dowager is wrong. It''s not to let the crown prince calm down, but to let the Crown Princess For no reason, let the Crown Princess suffer so many grievances, this account is not to say even


    Mother Chang was stunned and stopped. She looked at the prince, who was full of murderous spirit.


    The Empress Dowager frowned, and a little flustered passed at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly asked, "what do you want, prince?"


    "Isn''t that old slave with a strong mouth? Pomegranate, take her out and break her mouth... " The prince raised his eyebrows and gave a cold command. The Empress Dowager was stunned, but she didn''t finish.


    Pomegranate has been very fast should, and then without saying a word, picked up Chang Mammy''s collar, dragged her to the hall.


    Mother Chang didn''t dare to beg for mercy. Her eyes were full of fear.


    The Empress Dowager clenched her hand and squinted at the mother Chang who was dragged out.


    Not long after that, there was a crackling sound from the outside, as well as mother Chang''s heartrending roar.


    The Empress Dowager heard that she was short of breath and fainted several times.


    Just at this time, the palace people had already taken Wei Changyu to the palace.


    At this time, Wei Changyu was sober. Facing the binding of the palace people, he swore and struggled.


    "You cheap slaves, how dare you bind me? Do you really eat bear heart and leopard gall? "


    Bang a sound, the emperor will be in the hands of the tea, mercilessly put in front of the table.


    A pair of eyes cold lie like awn, shoot to Wei Changyu, sink a voice way.


    "Wei Changyu, I think you have eaten the bear heart and leopard gall. For the Empress Dowager''s sake, I have always allowed you to recuperate in the palace. But you are not good. If you don''t recuperate well, how could you have done such a leisurely thing with Ming Yanyu in the palace? You not only destroyed the royal rules, but also ignored me and the Empress Dowager. Up to now, you don''t even repent of your past. Are you still so arrogant? Who gave you the courage to do so? "


    Wei Changyu''s body suddenly trembled. He opened his eyes and looked at the emperor sitting in the first place.


    Just now, he didn''t notice who was sitting in the hall.


    Now this close look, he was almost scared.


    He had a cold sweat on his forehead and a pale face.


    "Emperor I I Emperor, please forgive me. Doctor Ming and I are in love at first sight. Please help us"The two love each other, love at first sight, can be in the palace, disgrace the Royal reputation? Empress dowager, come on. How should we deal with this matter today? " The emperor has a gloomy face and looks at the Empress Dowager angrily.


    After all, the two people who had an accident were all led into the palace by the Empress Dowager. Strictly speaking, the Empress Dowager has unshirkable responsibility for this kind of thing.


    Now, the Empress Dowager is almost out of control.


    She can''t dream, how can things develop to this point.


    What''s next, exactly? She has no music in her heart In my heart, there was no clue.


    If mother Chang is here, she can give her some advice, but she can''t protect herself now.


    For a moment, the Empress Dowager seemed to have lost her backbone.


    "It''s a matter of mourning the family I''m sorry... " The Empress Dowager stammered for a long time, but she didn''t say why.


    The emperor sneered.


    "Since the Empress Dowager doesn''t know how to deal with it, let me deal with it Ming Yanyu and Wei Changyu''s indulgence in the palace is really a heinous crime. If we don''t punish them severely, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart Somebody... " The Empress Dowager''s heart beat and cried out: "emperor, wait a minute Can you listen to me... "


    The emperor stopped and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    "I don''t know what else the Empress Dowager wants to say?"


    The Empress Dowager gritted her teeth and looked at Wei Changyu, who had collapsed to the ground and was so scared that she shook her fist.


    "The AI family thinks that Changyu and Yan''er are in love with each other Deep in love Some things happen naturally. Emperor, can you give the AI family and Wei family a face and give them a lighter punishment? Fortunately, this pair of hard-working mandarin ducks became infatuated with each other? "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, there was a report from the palace outside.


    "The emperor, the prince, King Jing outside the hall, the Duke of Wei, and the concubine Wei Shufei are waiting to see you..."

 Chapter 668

    The emperor''s eye bottom flits over a silk surprised, invisible and gentleman Mo yuan to look at one eye.


    The news of these people is really fast enough.


    Today''s events in the palace only happened around one year ago. I''ve known all these years -


    and I can catch up with them in such a short time.


    Oh The speed of the rush made the emperor feel uncomfortable.


    Jun Mo yuan hook lips lightly smile: "in this case, let them come in, we also say, today this matter how to deal with."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly relaxed her breath, and her eyes were shining with joy.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager completely calmed down.


    A group of people looked at the door of the hall, and several people of different status entered the hall.


    To the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the prince.


    The emperor cried in a deep voice.


    Three people get up together, Wei Guogong full of angry look, speechless rushed to Wei Changyu, raised his foot and kicked him hard.


    "You beast, when you get to the palace, you can''t stop giving it back to me. Where can you be so presumptuous? It''s too presumptuous. I must kill you myself today. "


    The Duke of Wei said, but he seemed to be angry, and stamped Wei Changyu''s feet.


    Then he cried bitterly, fell to his knees, knelt to the emperor''s feet, and confessed loudly.


    "Emperor, it''s the old minister''s incompetence that has given birth to such a rebellious son who is not good in morality and has repeatedly caused troubles. I hope the emperor will immediately commit a crime and kill this rebellious son, and the old minister will have no right to be his son. "


    As soon as the Duke of Wei came, he took the lead in mastering the situation.


    On the surface, he seems to be punishing, beating and scolding. He wants to kill Wei Changyu, but he has to do so, maybe he can save Wei Changyu.


    The Duke of Wei had been an official for many years. He was as smart as an old fox.


    So, this move bitter meat plan, let the emperor angry teeth itch.


    But at this time, Wei Shufei also rushed to Wei Changyu, touched his bruised face and cried miserably.


    "Poor yu''er, why are you so confused. Even if she is beautiful, you should not be so confused. If we knew you liked her, we could marry the Empress Dowager. We could marry Ming Yanyu openly? Now, you have done such a scandal, you Where do you put the faces of the Wei family and the royal family? The Empress Dowager is also implicated by you. She has to clean up the mess for you. You are really irritating. "


    Wei Shufei was crying, clenching her fist and beating Wei Changyu hard.


    Wei Changyu is full of guilt, head down, let them beat and scold.


    He seemed to become smart all of a sudden, and immediately admitted his mistake with a good attitude: "madam, I I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be confused for a moment. I shouldn''t have done such a stupid thing for my own selfish desire. However, I really love Ming Yanyu. I really want to have her Sobbing I didn''t know how things could be like this. "


    Wei Shufei hugs Wei Changyu and they cry. The emperor frowned slightly and looked at the scene coldly.


    The Duke of Wei even put his forehead on the ground, motionless, as if in a righteous attitude.


    The Empress Dowager also suffered red eyes, she sighed.


    "Well, it''s really sad. AI''s family has known yu''er''s infatuation with Yan''er for a long time, but he is used to mischief, and AI''s family doesn''t take it seriously. How can AI Jia think that Yan''er''s girl is also deeply rooted in yu''er''s love? If it is not for yu''er, how can she entrust her daughter to yu''er? Ah It was a mistake that led to the present situation. Emperor, they can''t be guilty to death. You''d better be kind to them and help them


    Yue Qianlan looks at these people coldly and works hard.


    I have to say that the acting skills of these people are not only superb, but also excellent.


    First of all, the Duke of the state of Wei killed his relatives, then the concubine of Wei Shufei brought the bitter meat strategy to the extreme, and then turned a corner, and the Empress Dowager came forward to plead for Wei Changyu.


    No matter how angry and angry the emperor is, he will have to let go of the bitter couple.


    Oh It''s a good calculation.


    Do they think that with such reasons, they can muddle through and expose the story of Ming Yanyu''s seduction of the crown prince?


    Ha ~ ~ it''s so beautiful.


    Yueqianlan turns to look at junmoyuan.


    Two people''s eyes instantly meet together, each other have bent the corner of their lips, laughing mockingly.


    Jun Mo yuan moved his eyes and looked at the two people in the hall who were still crying. He scoffed: "bitter life, mandarin duck? Love each other? Empress dowager, have you lost your memory because you are old? If you really forget, then the grandson doesn''t mind to help you recall carefully


    "You Is that what a grandson of yours said to his grandmother? " The Empress Dowager was so angry that she turned pale and looked at Jun Moyuan angrily.Jun Mo yuan was not half afraid. Instead, he said with a smile: "why, is the Empress Dowager guilty? I think the Empress Dowager really forgot what happened in her mother''s bedroom just before a burning incense. "


    The Empress Dowager grasped the palm of her hand, bit the lip slightly, and said nothing.


    Just that pair of eyes looking at Jun Mo yuan, full of sharp dark awn.


    "Prince..."


    No matter how ugly the Empress Dowager''s face was, Jun Moyuan continued with a smile and said, "I remember very well. Ming Yanyu was in Zhaoyang palace, in the bedroom of the Empress Dowager. She told me that she was infatuated with me When the Empress Dowager arrived, she forced me to accept Ming Yanyu as the side concubine of the prince by taking advantage of her mother''s illness. "


    "These things happened only a few hours before and after. Is the Empress Dowager so forgetful that she can''t remember them at all? Ming Yanyu put too much blood in order to save her mother''s concubine, so she lost too much blood and fainted. The Empress Dowager even asked me to send Ming Yanyu back in person At that time, Ming Yanyu even took the initiative to invite me to tea, and he was hospitable and said that he would do anything for me. "


    "Empress dowager, do you want to deny all this? It''s a pity that even if you deny it, my father, the emperor and the crown princess heard it clearly at that time. You also asked the princess to be generous and accept Ming Yanyu with a smile Dare to ask the empress dowager, have these things ever happened? "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s face changed, she bit her lip. For a long time, she didn''t say why. The Empress Dowager''s appearance made it clear to several people in the hall that there was no need to tell who was lying.

 Chapter 669

    Jun Lengyan is on one side, looking at all this coldly, and then he hugs his fist to return respectfully to Jun Moyuan.


    "Prince, brother, I understand. Brother Huang means that this matter is not as simple as it seems. It is possible that Wei Changyu has been calculated. The mastermind of all this should be Ming Yanyu. My brother, I don''t understand a bit. I also ask my brother to answer this question. Since Ming Yanyu invited him to have tea, did he drink this tea and go into Ming Yanyu''s bedroom? "


    The month thousand billows low to hang the eyelid, tiny Mi Mou, cold of hook lips.


    Jun Lengyan is really fierce, just with Jun Moyuan''s words, quickly caught the Ming Yanyu this extremely critical figure.


    If so, it''s all to Ming Yanyu.


    So this matter, in the empress dowager, in the Wei family, as well as Wei Changyu, should not have much relevance?


    If, this matter can''t subside, then let Ming Yanyu do the backing, isn''t it won in one fell swoop?


    Therefore, yueqianlan guesses from Jun Lengyan''s words that Jun Lengyan wants to take mingyanyu as a scapegoat, as a cushion, and cleanly pull the Empress Dowager Wei family out of the muddy water.


    Yue Qianlan smiles and shakes her head. It''s a pity.


    In this world, there are too many stupid people. She can be sure that Jun Lengyan''s beautiful imagination is doomed to fail.


    Jun Mo yuan''s idea is just as good as that of yueqianlan.


    He mocked gougougoulip, immediately replied: "fourth brother, that''s a good question. The prince is about to say Prince Ben did send Ming Yanyu back, and he did go in for tea However, when the prince drank the first sip of tea, he felt that something was wrong


    At this time, the Duke of Wei finally had a reaction. He suddenly looked up at Jun Moyuan.


    "Is there something wrong with the tea?"


    Jun Mo yuan nodded noncommittally, and then sent someone to Ming Yanyu''s inner room to take out the pot of tea that had not been poured out in time.


    Taiyi had been waiting outside for a long time, so after the tea was taken out, Taiyi inspected the tea on the spot.


    After a cup of tea, the doctor told you the test results.


    "This pot of tea is filled with a lot of love medicine. Once the drug attacks, we must practice, otherwise the person of traditional Chinese medicine may damage the body, Qiqiao bleeding, died


    As soon as Taiyi''s words came out, all the people present were in an uproar.


    The emperor angrily dropped the cup and yelled: "presumptuous, it''s damned, how dare a woman take medicine on the prince? Empress dowager, is this the good woman you lead into the palace and say you want to give to the prince as your side princess? How could she use such despicable means to plot against the prince? Do you think she is still a good one when she plays me and the prince like this? "


    Shocked, the Empress Dowager quickly shook her head and denied: "no Yan''er will not be like that. All this is a misunderstanding Misunderstanding... "


    She absolutely can''t admit it, otherwise once this matter involves her, isn''t she also crowned with the charge of calculating Jun Moyuan.


    If it''s spread out to let the people know that she actually ordered others to prescribe medicine to the crown prince for the purpose, her honor as the Empress Dowager and the reputation as the mother of the emperor will collapse in one night.


    "The Empress Dowager is joking again. All the tea was found in the room of Yanyu in the Ming Dynasty. I watched her make it with my own eyes, and I watched her bring it to me with my own eyes. Can I still read and remember correctly? What''s more, this Shouan palace belongs to the Empress Dowager. I ask myself that I have no ability. I can reach here and frame someone who doesn''t matter to me. " Jun Mo yuan sneered, coldly interrupted the Empress Dowager''s explanation. The Empress Dowager looks at Jun Lengyan with a look like asking for help.


    Unfortunately, Jun Lengyan and the Empress Dowager have different purposes. He wants the Empress Dowager and the Wei family to withdraw from this matter.


    And the empress dowager, think more, is afraid that Ming Yanyu will give her up, thus destroying her reputation.


    Therefore, the two people''s ideas run counter to each other.


    "I think what the emperor said is right. There is something wrong with the Ming Yanyu. She must have felt that there was little hope of marrying into the prince''s mansion, so she used this despicable means to cook mature rice with raw rice. Just like Yue Qinghua, I had to swallow this grievance and marry her. " Jun Leng Yan almost raised his hands to agree with Jun Mo yuan''s point of view.


    Jun Mo yuan Gou lips smile, this younger brother, this time really gave awesome.


    It''s a pity that he deserves to be fooled because he is so smart and confused.


    Men and men have the same idea, and the Duke of Wei understood the meaning of King Jing''s words almost in an instant.


    To describe a woman as a means to an end.


    Then, Wei Changyu''s relationship with her can explain that Wei Changyu is innocent.


    The Duke of Wei was very happy, and he had more respect for Jun Lengyan.


    He quickly raised his head and looked at Jun Moyuan: "I seem to understand the meaning of the prince. His highness means that this Ming Yanyu is not a good one. At the beginning, I wanted to seduce the prince..."Jun Mo yuan smiles and nods.


    Wei Shufei''s eyes, but also a glimmer of dark.


    She pursed her lips, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and slowly got up from the ground.


    "In this way, yu''er will do this kind of muddle headed thing. Maybe it''s because he was seduced by Ming Yanyu that this kind of disaster happened? Well, this woman is really a disaster. It''s really terrible. "


    The Empress Dowager was slightly shocked, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    She looked at Jun Lengyan, at Duke Wei, and then at concubine Wei.


    One by one, how did they unite with Jun Moyuan and fight against Fu Ming?


    "No It''s not like that. You guys... " The Empress Dowager shakes her head and wants to deny it.


    Wei Shufei quickly went to the empress dowager, pressed her arm and shook her head.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what the hell are you doing? Ming Yanyu is with us. How can you help the prince and pull her into the water? "


    Wei Shufei sighed slightly, approached the Empress Dowager and explained in a low voice.


    "Empress dowager, at present, all we can do is to sacrifice Ming Yanyu and pick you and the Wei family out. Otherwise, if we continue to let the prince investigate, in case you are involved again, this matter will be very difficult. "


    The Empress Dowager was so worried that she quickly gritted her teeth and said, "don''t we push Ming Yanyu out to carry the black pot, so the prince and the emperor won''t know the truth? What should I do if tomorrow''s misty rain turns around and confesses to my family? Is not the name of the AI family completely destroyed Wei Shufei narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "My concubine guessed that since King Jing said so, he would definitely have a back move. Empress dowager, don''t talk from now on. We''ll take care of everything. "

 Chapter 670

    The Empress Dowager''s heart trembled: "what''s the last move? Is it to kill people? "


    Wei Shufei was silent. She didn''t admit or explain.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart sank slightly and cooled completely.


    She really likes Ming Yanyu. During this period of time, she and Ming Yanyu have really got along.


    Now, let her watch Ming Yanyu step into the dead end, she really can''t bear it.


    "Is there really no other way? According to what you did at the beginning, you can make a couple of Ming Yanyu and yu''er. Even if you will be punished, you can still save your life. " The Empress Dowager is not reconciled, tightly grasp Wei Shufei''s arm, low voice suggestion.


    Wei Shufei sighed a little and said helplessly: "empress dowager, I''m afraid the emperor and the prince don''t believe it. Don''t you see that the prince just took the initiative to lead the fuse to Ming Yanyu? If that road just worked, we would not choose to sacrifice Ming Yanyu. Empress dowager, it''s a small matter of Yanyu in the Ming Dynasty. The problem is that it can''t affect you or the Wei family... "


    The Empress Dowager was silent, and her eyes were full of struggle.


    She slightly closed her eyes, sighed, and then released Wei Shufei, holding her temple with her fingers. The whole person showed an unprecedented fatigue.


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked at the emperor and said in a low voice: "father, from the point of view of children, it''s better to wake up doctor Ming and let her talk about what she has done..."


    Empress Dowager''s hand, slightly tight.


    Let Ming Yanyu say to herself, isn''t that to give her up?


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Wei Shufei. Wei Shufei shook her head slightly and comforted her in a low voice: "empress dowager, please relax. King Jing will not damage your reputation. He must have something else to worry about..."


    The Empress Dowager sighed. What else can she say and do?


    At this point, things are out of her control, out of her control.


    She only hoped that this matter could be changed into a big one and a small one, but it was obviously only her extravagant hope.


    She is too clear, her always disliked grandson Mo yuan, is a person who will repay him.


    Besides, there is the emperor behind him.


    The father and son joined hands, and finally caught her wrong, how can they easily let it go?


    The emperor raised his eyes and looked at the cold face of the king, with a little bit of thoughtfulness.


    Immediately, he looked at Jun Moyuan.


    "This matter has something to do with the prince. I''ll leave it to the prince to deal with."


    Jun Moyuan hooked his lips and immediately bowed to thank him.


    "My son, thank you very much Er Chen''s idea is the same as that of his fourth brother. Let the doctor wake up Ming Yanyu and listen to her. There''s no secret behind it. You need to check it carefully. "


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembled slightly and her face was a little pale.


    Taiyi took the life, immediately into the inner room, equipped with the antidote, and then let the palace maid serve Ming Yanyu.


    Mother Chang, who was being punished outside the hall, almost broke her whole face. The blood, like a spring, constantly flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    Pomegranate grabbed mother Chang''s hair, slightly bent over, close to mother Chang: "mother Chang, if you want to speak, our master can give you a chance to speak. If you don''t say it now, then you will never have a chance to say it again. You must also know that the Empress Dowager can''t protect you at all. Your life is now in our master''s hands. If you still cling to the delusion and die without opening your mouth, then don''t blame me for being cruel and completely destroying you. "


    Mother Chang''s eyes were full of fear, and her face was almost numb with pain.


    All she felt was shivering and cold.


    Pomegranate looked at her eyes flashing hesitation, fear of the dark light.


    She continued to say in a low voice: "you have been loyal all your life, but at last you have come to such a tragic death. Don''t you think you are very pitiful, mother Chang?"


    Mother Chang was shocked. She looked at pomegranate with disbelief and shook her head.


    "You You''re talking nonsense. The prince just ordered you to break my mouth, but didn''t let you kill me If you kill me, the Empress Dowager will not give up. You are obviously bluffing me to betray the Empress Dowager. Hum I''ve been with the Empress Dowager all my life. I won''t betray her, let alone bow to you. "


    Pomegranate hook lip a low voice smile: "Chang mama is really courage and insight, courage is commendable. I really admire But haven''t you seen clearly the situation in the palace now? If you don''t know, you can I can watch it with you. Mammy Chang, at that time, you will know how you were taken as a scapegoat to commit crimes for others. At that time, you made a mistake alone, but you didn''t die. "


    "Although you haven''t got a family all your life, do you always have parents, brothers and sisters? At that time, once the accusation is lowered, you can''t escape the great crime of killing the nine nationalities I believe that when you go to hell, you will know how stupid you areChang Ma''s face was frightened and looked at the pomegranate in disbelief.


    "You What do you mean? What scapegoat, what black pot? "


    "As for opportunities, I''ve put them in front of you. If you don''t know how to cherish it, it will be you who will regret it. Mother Chang, I''ll give you some time to think it over. It''s time for you to make a decision when the lawsuit in the palace is clear. If you are smart, even if you will die, you can still save your family''s life. But if you are confused, you and your family will have to go to hell. " Pomegranate stood slightly straight body, face with a faint smile looking at often mother.


    A gust of cold wind came and swept to mother Chang, who was like falling into an ice cave.


    As if, her heart has been taut a line, is about to hold on, is about to break.


    And inside the hall, after the imperial doctor''s medication of Ming Yanyu, she has awakened.


    Ming Yanyu''s body, has been put on the dress by the palace maid, she gently lifted her eyes, slowly opened her eyes.


    Her Mou Guang is a little confused, Zheng Zheng swept around a circle.


    Then came the pain of her whole body and the pain of her lower body, which was like tearing.


    Ming Yanyu was a doctor, and naturally he soon thought of the reason.


    Her heart sank slightly, and she sat up and quickly checked her clothes.


    This This dress is not the one she used to wear She Her body, isn''t it


    Ming Yanyu opened his eyes, covered his lips with disbelief, and didn''t make a sound for a long time.

 Chapter 671

    Outside the curtain of the bed, the imperial doctor was watching, so he asked in a voice, "doctor Ming, are you awake?"


    Ming Yanyu was startled and quickly pulled the brocade to wrap his body.


    But her way of doing this is like hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell.


    "If doctor Ming wakes up, please move outside the hall. The emperor, the empress dowager, the prince, the princess, the Wei Shufei, King Jing and the Duke of Wei are waiting outside the hall." Taiyi outside, and a voice to remind.


    Ming Yanyu''s heart is beating.


    This What kind of battle is this?


    Why are these people waiting for her outside?


    She knows very well where she is. The woman''s body has been broken.


    But the person who broke her body, she felt vaguely that it should be Jun Moyuan''s -


    she clearly remembered that the moment before she lost consciousness, she still pulled Jun Moyuan''s robe and told him not to leave.


    She didn''t remember anything after that.


    But in Shouan palace, there was no one but Jun Moyuan who was a man.


    Therefore, Ming Yanyu is almost certain that the person who robbed her of her innocence must be Jun Moyuan.


    So now there are so many people waiting outside the hall, surely they are discussing her return?


    Oh She is the prince''s person, Prince side imperial concubine this position, estimate is she didn''t run.


    Ming Yanyu deceives herself and thinks that she quickly comforts her disordered mood and finds an extremely reasonable explanation.


    Then, she quickly said: "I wake up, please help me call a maid in waiting, help me wash and change clothes."


    "Don''t worry, doctor Ming. There are so many noble people waiting for you outside. You''d better go out quickly." The tone of Taiyi was obviously hard and impatient.


    Ming Yanyu heard, eyes slightly a dark, she bit the lip, clenched her fist.


    She was a little uneasy -


    the next moment, the curtain of the bed was lifted, and a palace maid came in, her eyes were extremely cold, and there was no respect in her eyes.


    "Doctor Ming, go out quickly. The prince is urging me..."


    Ming Yanyu is stunned. Before she has time to react, the maid in waiting pulls up her arm and drags Ming Yanyu down from the bed.


    Ming Yanyu might as well, almost fell to the ground, she quickly seized the bed board.


    She frowned slightly and looked at the maid in waiting angrily: "do you want me to fall out of bed? What''s your name? How dare you be so rude to me? Believe it or not, I will tell the Empress Dowager that she will never forgive you. "


    A trace of disdain passed by the bottom of the maid''s eyes. What happened outside the palace, she didn''t have eyes or ears.


    The doctor of Ming Dynasty, usually looking at a pair of lonely and proud from the mud but not dyed white lotus shape, but in fact is a cheap through scheming woman.


    How dare you take medicine on the prince? In this despicable way, let the prince accept her as his side princess?


    Oh Her heart is so big and mean. "Dr. Ming, I''m sorry. I just wanted to help you up, but I slipped my hand and let it go. I almost made you fall to the ground. It''s really a slave''s fault. However, we can''t keep the people outside the temple waiting for a long time. Otherwise, you and I can''t bear the guilt. " Although the maid of honor said this with some respect, she was still rude to Ming Yanyu''s actions.


    Ming Yanyu gritted her teeth in anger and glared at her.


    "You wait..."


    The palace maid ha ha Da, OK, she''ll wait. Maybe as soon as this doctor Ming goes out, he won''t even die far away, will he? She''s still trying to get back at her? Oh It''s just a dream.


    Ming Yanyu shakes off the false support of the maid of honor, biting her lips, and gets out of bed with the pain.


    She went to the dresser, simply pulled a sideburns, and put a little rouge on her lips.


    Although she was dressed simply and didn''t wear any powder, her gorgeous face was even more gorgeous because she didn''t have any decoration.


    Such a beauty, do not need to do anything, just to the station, can easily capture the heart of a man.


    Ming Yanyu straightened his back, gave a cold hum to the palace maid, and then walked out of the hall.


    The palace maid also sneered. Looking at this clever girl, she thought she was going to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix? It''s ridiculous to be ignorant of a disaster.


    Ming Yanyu came out of the inner room and walked out of the hall. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she heard mother Chang''s heartrending cry on the corridor outside the hall.


    Ming Yanyu''s heart trembled slightly, startled.


    Something''s wrong. How could mother Chang be beaten?


    She''s the empress dowager, isn''t she?


    Does the Empress Dowager allow mother Chang to be bullied and keep silent?


    Listen to the beat of mother Chang, but it lasted for a long time.


    Ming Yanyu with a worried heart, looked up to the hall.


    She immediately saw Jun Mo yuan sitting beside Yue Qian LAN. Two people were talking and laughing as if there were no one else. They even looked at each other?Ming Yanyu frowned slightly. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    No, with her understanding of yueqianlan, if this woman knew that junmoyuan had a close relationship with her skin, yueqianlan would not be so kind to junmoyuan.


    Yueqianlan is the most proud person. She should not allow her man to betray her. Although that person is the prince, she is proud and will be angry.


    She thinks that she knows enough about yueqianlan.


    Because, from the day she knew yueqianlan, she felt that they were very similar.


    But in front of all this, let Ming Yanyu thoroughly into confusion.


    "Misty rain How are you doing? " Suddenly, a strange and familiar voice came from her side.


    Ming Yanyu frowned slightly and looked at the speaker. Then he saw Wei Changyu in untidy clothes. His eyes were full of worry and looked at her. Ming Yanyu''s face turned pale.


    What''s going on? Why does Wei Changyu Will he be here? And it''s a ragged image?


    "Dr. Ming, come and talk to me..." Jun Leng Yan''s eyes fall on the face full of doubts of Ming Yanyu, and lightly reminds her.


    The bright misty rain suddenly returns to mind, this just eyes, inspected again.


    The emperor sits in the first place, and the Empress Dowager sits beside him. But the Empress Dowager slightly lowers her head, closes her eyes, and doesn''t look at her at all.


    Wei Shufei stood behind the Empress Dowager and rubbed her forehead for her, but she didn''t look at her.


    While Duke Wei knelt on the ground, she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The rest is Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan sitting next to each other. They were talking and laughing. Because of Jun Lengyan''s voice, they just set their eyes on Ming Yanyu.


    The eye light of the month thousand LAN is extremely light, indifference of seem to have never known her at all general.

 Chapter 672

    She all robbed the man of the month thousand LAN, all slept her husband, how does she return a pair of indifferent, indifferent appearance?


    Isn''t, month thousand LAN shouldn''t hate her, shouldn''t hate to want to peel her alive?


    Ming Yanyu was very confused.


    And the eyes of Jun Mo yuan are even colder, like the ice of a thousand years, without any extra emotion.


    Ming Yanyu''s heart suddenly sank.


    What''s going on? No, although she just lost her consciousness, the gentle love of the person who robbed her innocence still remains in her senses.


    She can''t accept that junmoyuan has such a cold attitude towards her.


    Ming Yanyu clenches her fist and rushes to Jun Moyuan. She wants to reach out and touch his robe.


    Who knows, the gentleman Mo yuan slightly jilted to jilt a robe, unexpectedly so jilt her to open.


    "What is Dr. Ming doing? In public, don''t make people misunderstand. "


    Ming Yanyu is slightly stunned. She staggers a few times. She bites her lips and looks at Jun Moyuan with sadness.


    "Your Highness Why are you so cold to me? I I leave everything to you, but you repay me with this attitude? "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and sneered: "did you give everything to me? What''s all about you? The prince is not so familiar with you that he can accept everything from you. "


    Ming Yanyu''s heart, faint pain up, slightly red eyes.


    "How can you say that, your highness? We just Didn''t we just have a skin relationship? "


    "Oh Skin''s kiss? Are you sure it''s Prince Ben and you? " Jun Mo yuan sneered and asked.


    Ming Yanyu bit her lip and nodded: "I''m sure, of course I''m sure, because only my highness and I were in the inner room at that time. I didn''t see any other men except you. Now my body is broken. Who else can it be if it''s not you? "


    The Empress Dowager took a breath. She wanted to remind Ming Yanyu.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Shufei seems to be aware of the Empress Dowager''s intention. She slightly lowers her head and reminds the Empress Dowager in a low voice: "empress dowager, don''t be impulsive at this time. Up to now, Ming Yanyu has become a waste chess. We must not lose a lot because of this waste chess. "


    The Empress Dowager to the mouth of the reminder, was Wei Shufei such a obstruction, life swallow into the stomach.


    She sighed in a low voice, which made her heart ache.


    How many years have passed since she was so controlled by others that she couldn''t turn over and raise her eyebrows?


    This time, she didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    She couldn''t figure out which link went wrong.


    When Wei Changyu heard Ming Yanyu say that, his heart was broken. Without waiting for anyone to remind him, he quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Ming Yanyu.


    "Misty rain, it''s not It''s not the prince, but me who has a close relationship with you It''s me. How can you be confused? We are two lovers, aren''t we? " Wei Changyu is not a fool. He knows in his heart that only in this way can he and Ming Yanyu have a chance of survival. However, now he is not worried about his own safety. He is a member of the Wei family. He believes that his father and aunt Shufei will not watch him die.


    However, tomorrow''s misty rain will not work.


    She is a person with no background. If she develops like this, Ming Yanyu will be killed by these people.


    It can be said that Wei Changyu is sincere to Ming Yanyu, and he has a little brain at this moment.


    However, the moment of Ming Yanyu was obviously in a state of extreme shock and confusion.


    She stared at Wei Changyu in disbelief.


    When Wei Changyu rushed to her, she suddenly avoided his touch.


    "What are you talking about? I''m the crown prince''s woman. Don''t slander me... "


    Wei Changyu''s heart was burning. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ming Yanyu: "Yanyu, wake up. It''s not the prince but me who has a close relationship with you..."


    Ming Yanyu is like a man falling into an ice cave. He is almost shocked by the news.


    She looked at Wei Changyu.


    Suddenly, hysterical roar: "you shut up, don''t scam me up, I have nothing to do with you I didn''t see you before I was in a coma. How could it be you? And aren''t you arranged by the Empress Dowager to cultivate your body in her back hall? Because in the palace, the Empress Dowager will not allow you to walk around, you usually can not go out of the Empress Dowager''s side. How could you have come to me? Impossible, absolutely impossible... "


    Wei Changyu was sweating. He grabbed Ming Yanyu''s arm and said in a low voice, "Yanyu, please calm down and listen to me? I think the Empress Dowager has been out for a long time and hasn''t come back, so I asked the palace people. The palace man actually said to me, something happened here, let me rush to save you. I was very anxious at that time, so I ran out of the palace secretly according to the instructions given by the palace people. But I didn''t expect that when I got to you, something really happened to you. ""You were pale and hot. You hold my hand tightly, hold me tightly, let me not go. I was trying to push you away, but I couldn''t. Later, you said you were hot and you wanted to take off your clothes, so we We just... "


    "You Stop talking. Shut up... " Ming Yanyu''s eyes are scarlet. She stares at Wei Changyu and yells.


    Wei Changyu''s words, word by word like a knife, mercilessly poked to her heart.


    Her heart, stabbed with blood.


    This meeting, then even the breath all becomes shortness of breath, suffocates.


    She fell to the ground, the whole person completely collapsed, she couldn''t believe shaking her head.


    "No How could that be? I remember that it was his Royal Highness the prince... "


    Jun Mo Yuan then slowly gets up, he slowly steps to Ming Yanyu''s side, slowly squats down.


    He looked at Ming Yanyu coldly and asked in a low voice: "so, Ming Yanyu, do you admit that you have drugged the prince?"


    "Take the medicine? Yes, I remember I took medicine, but I saw you drink that cup of tea with my own eyes. How did I take medicine in the end? " Ming Yanyu has been hit by this meeting. She doesn''t have any thoughts. She just wants to find out her doubts and unwillingness, so she doesn''t think about the consequences of her saying this?


    Wei Changyu was beside him. He was scared. He suddenly interrupted Ming Yanyu with a trembling voice. "Yanyu, I think you are confused, really confused. Your highness, she has just woken up and is in a state of delirium. She can''t be trusted. "


    Jun Mo yuan picked his eyebrows slightly and gave a cold smile.


    "Oh? How does Mr. Wei know that she is talking nonsense, not because she blurts out the truth under stimulation? "

 Chapter 673

    Wei Changyu was dumb, and his face was a little pale.


    Prince, this Is he determined to punish Ming Yanyu?


    He couldn''t understand why the prince was never moved by Ming Yanyu''s beauty?


    As soon as Wei Guogong''s face changed, he would not allow Xu Changyu to explain anything to Yanyu. So he immediately gave a cold voice: "you are such a perverse son, you are so confused. When you come to this meeting, do you want to defend the fox spirit? I think you are completely fascinated by her, right and wrong? How dare you question the prince? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? I''d rather kill you myself than see you die like this. "


    As Wei Guogong said this, he got up from the ground and ran to Wei Changyu. He grabbed his collar and punched him. Then he bit his teeth and kicked him.


    Wei Changyu didn''t react at all. Even if he did, he was not the opponent of Wei Guogong who practiced martial arts all the year round.


    Wei Changyu was beaten to the ground and his face was covered with blood.


    Jun Moyuan sighed: "Duke Wei, you are too cruel. In the final analysis, Duke Wei is still your son. You are too cold-blooded."


    Duke Wei, with a cruel face, immediately knelt down on the ground and pleaded guilty.


    "Your Highness, I don''t have such a rebellious son. I can''t tell you what he''s doing now. In everything, I will listen to your Highness''s arrangement. I have no choice... "


    The bottom of Wei Shufei''s eyes passed a trace of affection. Looking at Wei Changyu''s miserable appearance, she dodged her eyes slightly and couldn''t bear to look again.


    In ordinary times, Wei Changyu has the closest relationship with her. She is always called by her aunt, but she knows that no matter how sad she is, she can''t say a word more.


    Otherwise, no one knows what will happen to Wei Changyu.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang is cold, swept an eye to fall to sit on the ground, still Zheng Leng, at a loss of Ming Yanyu one eye, Mou bottom flits over a trace of regret.


    Although sorry, but still unable to change the decision he made.


    "Prince and brother, since the matter has come to this point, Ming Yanyu has also confessed that he has drugged you. How do you deal with her, then He looked at Jun Moyuan and asked in a low voice.


    Jun Moyuan looks at you coldly.


    The two people are not far away from each other, their eyes meet, and the atmosphere between them is tense.


    "According to the fourth brother, what do you think is the best way to deal with it?" Jun Mo yuan slightly picks eyebrows and asks with a smile.


    Jun Lengyan bowed respectfully and clasped his fist: "my brother is not the emperor''s brother. I can''t make a decision for him. I''ll see what he does with this matter. After all, Ming Yanyu''s courage is so great that he dares to prescribe medicine to the emperor''s brother so blatantly. It''s an unforgivable crime. The crime can be fatal... "


    Ming Yanyu''s body trembles, almost unbelievable looking at Jun Lengyan.


    Her divine consciousness also returned to Qingming.


    Joke, she is about to die, to this meeting, how still don''t understand, now what happened?


    This is a joint effort of several people to let her bear the final consequences.


    Death In the end, she didn''t get anything, but faced death?


    She is not reconciled, very not reconciled. "No I just want to be close to the prince. I don''t want to hurt him. How can I become an unforgivable criminal and die? " Ming Yanyu bit his lip and roared hoarsely.


    Jun Leng Yan slightly squinted and glanced at the bright misty rain with pale face.


    "Miss Ming, do you think you didn''t poison your brother, so you can be innocent and escape this crime? Hum You are so confused now. Whether it''s poison or love medicine, their attributes are the same. This kind of behavior had an indelible influence on the emperor brother. If it wasn''t for his alertness and early detection that something was wrong, would he have to accept you as the side concubine to welcome you to the prince''s mansion


    "What you hurt is not his body, but your dignity and dignity. You are challenging the imperial power and shaking the foundation of the great Yue. If in the future, you have resentment against your brother, will you find an excuse to poison him secretly to kill him? After all, you''re a doctor, and you''re a doctor with bad thoughts. Let me ask you, if someone like you survives in the world, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t choose to harm your brother again for your own selfish desire. "


    Jun Lengyan''s questions are like a knife stabbing Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu opened his eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    He Is he really going to drive her to death?


    Or did he follow the Empress Dowager''s orders?


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes suddenly look at the Empress Dowager.


    She got up from the ground, knelt to the empress dowager, and said in a hoarse voice: "empress dowager, do you think so? Think I''m unforgivable, think I deserve to die? "


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes and her eyes were shining. She pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Wei Shufei said harshly: "the smoke and rain of the Ming Dynasty are all here. You have done unforgivable evil things. You just admitted it yourself. I don''t think you need to deny it any more, do you? My palace advises you to admit your mistake and guilt. Maybe the prince can only allow you to be punished. If you are stubborn again and intend to slander others, you Mings will not escape this disaster. Oh, I remember, do you have a father who is also a doctor? "Ming Yanyu''s heart, slightly trembled, the whole body gradually cold up.


    So, is Wei Shufei threatening her?


    How did Ming Yanyu not expect that a calculation was brought up by the empress dowager, but in the end, because of the disclosure of the matter, she was asked to bear all the consequences?


    Ming Yanyu sat down on the ground. She was so lost that she looked at the Empress Dowager and sobbed.


    "Empress dowager, are you really no longer in charge of cigarettes?"


    The Empress Dowager wants to talk but stops, and there are thousands of emotions in her eyes.


    Wei Shufei didn''t give the Empress Dowager a chance to speak at all. In order to keep the Wei family and her imperial concubine''s position, she had a lot of courage than usual. She strongly blocked the Empress Dowager from speaking.


    She frowned and scolded mingyanyu: "you are a woman, you have done something bad, do you want to implicate the Empress Dowager? If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad and want to frame the empress dowager, then this palace will definitely make you regret coming to this world. Changyu has been harmed by you, right or wrong. Who else do you want to pull into the water? That is absolutely impossible, and my palace will never allow it... "


    "The little girl not only intended to prescribe medicine to the prince, but also failed to prescribe medicine. She mistakenly drank tea and took the love medicine, and then let people lead Changyu over. "

 Chapter 674

    "Changyu, whom you seduced, was forced to sit down with you regardless of the overall situation. Such shameless things are really heinous. Prince, I beg you to punish this cheap woman as soon as possible, so as to save her here and harm others. "


    It''s so funny to smile at Qianyue.


    In order to get rid of the suspicion, people in almost the same camp did not care about the friendship before and did not give Ming Yanyu a chance to breathe. This is to force Ming Yanyu to death.


    Hard, it''s too hard.


    Jun Lengyan is like this, Wei Shufei is even more.


    Ming Yanyu eyes of despair, then she hook lips sad and smile.


    Although the Empress Dowager did not speak, but the silence of the empress dowager, as well as her acquiescence in Wei Shufei''s decision to say so.


    So, at this moment, what else can Ming Yanyu not understand? The Empress Dowager completely abandoned him for her own interests?


    Ha ha Yeah, that''s great.


    One by one, they are so cold-blooded -


    "you One by one, you are really cruel... " Ming Yanyu gave a dumb smile with the ashes of despair and death.


    They''re putting her father at risk.


    What else can she do?


    She had no choice but to take the initiative.


    This road was chosen by her own at the beginning. She didn''t listen to her father''s advice and ignored his obstruction. She resolutely said goodbye to her father and embarked on this road of no return.


    In fact, from the beginning, she seemed to have expected her own ending.


    At that time, she was unwilling and always arrogant. She thought that her royal highness might be able to see her if she made a bet.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong.


    I couldn''t see it from the beginning. How could he see it when she came to the opposite of him later?


    From the beginning, she was wrong.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Although she was wrong, she would never regret it. If she was given another chance, she would still do so.


    Only by doing so, can she give up her heart and get rid of her infatuation with the prince.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes are shining with crystal clear dark light. She stares at Jun Moyuan.


    Then, she respectfully in front of the Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN line a big gift.


    "Minnv should have known her own identity long ago. Unfortunately, I''m too narcissistic and arrogant, and I always want to get someone who can''t belong to me. At this point, I don''t regret what I did. I never wanted to deny it. So I admit that I''m trying to seduce the prince to make the rice mature, so that the prince has to give in and accept me as a side imperial concubine. "


    "I just want to go to the prince and be his woman. That''s why I went further and further towards this road of no return. When I say this, I don''t mean to ask for your forgiveness, but to let you know that Yanyu has worked hard for at least one thing. Even if the method is wrong, even if I lose, I will never regret it. " Ming Yanyu slowly straightens his back, pauses, and then looks at the moon.


    "As a woman, to tell you the truth, I envy you very much. I envy you, envy you can get the prince''s heart, get the prince''s wholehearted love. But I envy at the same time, also very jealous of you, I even sometimes, wish you died immediately. Because, only when you are dead, can I take advantage of the opportunity to get him. Unfortunately, all this is just my hysteria. How could he let you die if he protected you so well? "


    Moon thousand LAN squint eyes, light coagulation Ming misty rain.


    Then she sneered: "Miss Ming, you could have had a legendary and brilliant life. With your medical skills and excellent appearance, you will meet someone who is willing to hold you in the palm of your hand. But you have destroyed your future. You should have been a strange woman beyond the secular world, but you are willing to degenerate and fall into the world, making yourself as disgusting and beyond recognition as those women who can''t get because of desire. The reason why you have come to this end is that you are responsible for yourself, and you can''t blame others. "


    Ming Yanyu nodded with a sad smile: "yes All this is my fault. I shouldn''t blame others. So... "


    Her eyes, move away from the moon thousand LAN body, turn to fall on the body of Jun Mo yuan.


    "So, for the last time, min Nu implored her royal highness, you Let''s punish you. I will obey any decision you make. If you can die in your hands, the daughter of the people will be able to fulfill her wish. No more regrets... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, he touched his nose, said with a smile: "the prince listen to this, how so awkward? However, there is still a doubt in the prince''s mind. I hope you can answer it for him. "


    Ming Yanyu is stunned, purses the lip petal, conceals own eye bottom hope wing, slightly nods.


    "Your Highness, please."


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slowly and chuckled."I don''t think it is possible for you to do these things by yourself. How could I have sent Dr. Ming back without the help of others? If I hadn''t sent her back, I wouldn''t have had a chance to drink the tea she made herself In a word, the cause and effect of all this has something to do with some people. "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes twinkled slightly, subconsciously glanced at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager takes a breath of cold air, and she knows that Jun Mo yuan won''t let her go easily.


    Wei Shufei gently patted the Empress Dowager''s shoulder, and then she looked at Jun Moyuan with a smile.


    "What does the prince mean? I don''t seem to understand it? "


    Jun Moyuan still replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if lady Shufei doesn''t understand. I think the Empress Dowager will understand Because, at the beginning, the Empress Dowager tried her best to match Ming Yanyu and me. Even the Empress Dowager did not hesitate to take advantage of my mother''s illness to threaten me. At that time, my father was at the scene and saw it with her own eyes. Moreover, Ming Yanyu is in a coma. The Empress Dowager has a tough attitude. She will let me send Ming Yanyu back. So many things, connected together, lady Shufei, you say, the Empress Dowager really has nothing to do with it? Or is it all done at the instigation of the Empress Dowager? "


    Wei Shufei pursed her lips, her eyes were gloomy and her eyes were shining.


    Jun Moyuan''s words, every word is irrefutable, because every word he said is a fact.


    The Empress Dowager really did, and this matter has long been spread in the palace.


    Everyone is talking about it. The Empress Dowager is trying to make it clear what is the purpose of Yanyu''s pushing into the prince''s residence? After all, in the eyes of the public, the prince and the Empress Dowager have been at loggerheads for many years because of their virtuous concubines.

 Chapter 675

    Not only are the two forces at odds on the surface, but they have been fighting secretly.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager''s intention is so obvious that it has aroused many people''s suspicion and suspicion.


    The Empress Dowager clenched her fist slightly. She narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at Jun Moyuan. She said in a deep voice.


    "So, what the prince means is, do you think it''s the AI family who ordered Ming Yanyu to take the medicine on the prince, forcing you to accept her as a side imperial concubine?"


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, sniff a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s just me. Other people think it''s the same? The empress dowager, it''s not that her grandson is rude, but that the facts are just in front of her. I can''t help but believe it... "


    "So, Prince, do you also want to take advantage of this incident to make you feel sorry for your family?" The Empress Dowager asked with a cold smile.


    Jun Moyuan shook his head and slowly got up to salute the Empress Dowager.


    "I don''t dare to deal with all the power of the empress. I don''t dare to deal with it."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her face turned white, and her teeth clenched her lips tightly, hoping to strangle the smiling tiger Jun Mo yuan.


    Isn''t that very obvious?


    That is, he believed that she was the mastermind, but because of her limited rights, she did not dare to punish.


    But the meaning of his implied meaning is to indirectly explain that she is wrong?


    "Well, that''s very good. Emperor, you have a good son and a good prince. " The Empress Dowager sneers at the emperor and rebukes him in a cold voice.


    Originally, she thought that the emperor would be more or less worried about the Empress Dowager''s face and scold her for her infractions. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s next words completely made the Empress Dowager faint.


    The emperor shook his head slightly, his face helpless and bitter.


    "Mother, my son''s ministers have always been aware of the cause and effect of this incident. If you don''t write about it, no one will believe it. Therefore, the mother, the son minister''s heart is still some uncomfortable. Some time ago, in spite of the opposition of your children''s ministers, you suddenly rewarded such beautiful maids into the prince''s palace. In name, it was to serve the newly married Prince and princess. But who in the world doesn''t know that you are blatantly stuffing the prince. "


    "The prince just got married, but you did it. At that time, I didn''t understand your behavior. Later, it turned out that you were wrong, Empress Dowager. Because of jealousy, those maids, together with Mammy, drugged the Crown Princess and tried to sterilize her. "


    The Empress Dowager frowned and immediately roared, "what are you talking about, emperor? Where is because the palace maid jealousy, colludes with the Mammy to the crown princess under the sterilization medicine. It''s the mother who is good at asserting. In order to retaliate for the unfair treatment she received after entering the house, she did that kind of stupid thing... "


    The emperor slightly raised his eyes, calmly interrupted the Empress Dowager''s words.


    "Mother, don''t you think it''s a little suspicious of you to explain it like this? How can a mammy be so bold and dare to sterilize the crown princess? Is she crazy? Or do you think your family''s life is too long? If the Empress Dowager does not agree with the first one I just said, then there is another one, which is also widely spread, that is, everyone guesses that it is the Empress Dowager you who instigated the mother to secretly prescribe medicine to the crown princess. Only in this way can we explain how mammy could do so boldly. She only acted according to the Empress Dowager''s order... "


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned white in an instant.


    She shuddered and looked at the emperor in disbelief. She thought, this matter has been completely turned over, but she did not expect, the emperor actually in today''s so abrupt mention?


    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong.


    "Emperor, you..."


    The emperor continued: "mother, unfortunately, just recently, the mother who had committed the crime refused to admit it. But after she suffered a lot, she finally confessed these two days and told the story of how you told her to take the medicine to the crown princess. I have just received the testimony of the mother concerned yesterday. Originally this matter, I want to hold back and let the truth be covered up. However, I really don''t know what you want to do after your mother''s merciless application of medicine to the prince


    "Over the years, no matter what you''ve done, I''ve always thought about my mother''s kindness. I''ve given you more and more tolerance. You interfere with the government in private, cultivate your own dark forces, intervene in the affairs of the court, and influence the appointment and appointment of the Minister of culture and military affairs. Empress dowager, what do you want to do? Do you want to abandon me, or do you want to completely destroy the prince and his concubine, and then support your favorite grandson to be the prince


    Jun Lengyan and Wei Shufei, Duke of the state of Wei, fell on their knees.


    "Father, emperor, please calm down..."


    Only junmoyuan and yueqianlan are still sitting on their seats, drinking tea and tasting snacks.


    The anger of the son of heaven is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    But for Jun Moyuan, this anger is not for him. Why should he be scared?


    Oh Fear, does not exist, the father has already said, if not for the Empress Dowager and Wei family such a big hidden trouble in this pestle, he would have wanted to Zen to the prince, from then on ignore the affairs of the court, and Xianfei do a pair of idle clouds and wild cranes, travel around the world.Now, the emperor''s net has been scattered for many years, and the fed fish are finally going to tempt them.


    Every word of the emperor''s words, and every word, will kill the heart.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were wide open and she looked at the emperor strangely.


    Shaking her arms, she pointed to the Emperor: "you You... "


    "Mother, up to now, you don''t have to do any more sophistry or defense. What you have done for so many years has been in the eyes of the people of the state of Yue, as well as the civil and military officials. Don''t you know that there are so many memorials impeaching you that they almost surpass the memorials that I have to read every day. If you want to see it, I can send someone to move here immediately and let you have a look one by one. When you are old, you should take care of yourself. Don''t worry about so many things. You should live a good life. " The emperor''s eyes are shining sharp dark awn, cold and deep voice way.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she trembled all over and her face was livid.


    Eyes bottom still have flustered, a flash but pass.


    This is the first time that she has ever met her emperor.


    When I grow up, my wings are hard.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom dark awn twinkle, he pinched a palm of sweat, big courage straight up, look at the emperor.


    "Father Huang, son Chen thinks that there must be something strange about the Ming Yanyu''s medicine to the prince? If we say who can add fuel to the fire and who can obstruct it, mother Chang must be the most clear. Grandmother, she has hardly asked about the government in these years, and she has been convalescent all the time. She really has no heart to slander her brother. Therefore, my son can be sure that mother Chang is the culprit. Father and emperor, don''t misunderstand your grandmother, and let others alienate your mother and son. "

 Chapter 676

    Empress Dowager a Zheng, this time, she didn''t think, Jun Leng Yan unexpectedly took Chang mammy as scapegoat?


    However, things seem to develop to this point. If the suspicion on her is not cleared, then she may be exploited by the emperor for such reasons.


    For so many years, what she relied on was that she helped the emperor to the throne.


    Therefore, this kindness is enough to let her do whatever she wants for so many years without fear.


    Once something happens to her, the common people will think of the emperor, so that he will have a bad reputation of being disobedient, unfilial and indifferent.


    Therefore, over the years, because the emperor was afraid of these, he always turned a blind eye and acquiesced in the Empress Dowager''s behavior and actions.


    But now, the situation is different, and it seems that she has achieved her former rights.


    Now every move is monitored by the emperor.


    And Kyoto is no longer half of her world.


    So, knowing that Jun Lengyan had a plan to take mother Chang as a scapegoat, knowing that mother chang would die, the Empress Dowager chose to keep silent.


    She chose to sacrifice her mother Chang, who had been loyal to her for many years.


    After all, power and affection are incomparable.


    She can sacrifice anyone, but never allow the emperor to use any excuse to exploit her rights.


    Mother Chang was outside the hall and heard King Jing''s words clearly.


    Her whole heart was completely cold.


    Pomegranate hook lips, a smile: "often mother, you do not move now? You have to wait for King Jing to commit disobedience and persecute his royal highness, and then you will know how to regret it? "


    Mother Chang shook her head and said, "no With my long-term friendship with the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will not sit back and let King Jing do so. The Empress Dowager is reluctant to let me die. Besides, I have been loyal to her for so many years. She knows that no one is more loyal to her than me. She can''t be so cruel to me. "


    Pomegranate ha ha a smile, smile slightly cold.


    "Mother Chang, when King Jing raised that objection, did you hear the Empress Dowager''s slightest objection and defense for you? The Empress Dowager acquiesced She acquiesced to King Jing''s behavior. Isn''t that enough to say that she acquiesced to let you bear all this? "


    Mother Chang''s face was very white, and her eyes flitted through her intense panic.


    "No It won''t be... "


    "Oh Since you still don''t give up, mother Chang, let''s wait and see if your empress dowager will pity your life and save you. " Pomegranate this meeting, also not often mother execution, she stood there quietly, the whole person bathed in the sun, quietly smiling, quietly watching.


    Inside the hall, there was a long period of silence because of Jun Lengyan''s words.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom has no waves, obviously also already guessed that Jun Leng Yan would say so.


    There was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes and a cold smile.


    "Oh? What the fourth younger brother means is that this time, the administration of medicine to the crown prince has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. Instead, Mammy Chang is bold and good at making claims. " Jun Leng Yan frowns slightly. He looks at Jun Mo yuan''s expression which is not angry at all. He always feels that something is wrong.


    But I can''t figure out what''s wrong


    He had to nod: "yes All these are the propositions of mother Chang, who is good at cooperating with Ming Yanyu. They are the closest people to the Empress Dowager. They take advantage of this closeness to make it convenient for themselves, thus doing such evil things. "


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lip smile, waiting for so long, is to wait for Jun Lengyan this sentence.


    This is Jun Lengyan''s usual method, throwing the pot to other people, and every time he uses it very skillfully.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t know how many times they have encountered, and their throwing pot behavior.


    Oh All this, she will let him fall on this throwing pot.


    "Well If this is really done by mother Chang, she will not only die, but her family and Chang''s family will pay for her sins. " The moon thousands of billows sighed and said the first words in such a long time.


    Mother Chang was outside the hall. She was so scared that she almost fainted.


    She was shivering all over her body, and the chill was surging up.


    It doesn''t matter that she died. The key is that she has implicated all the families of Chang. Then she is a thorough sinner.


    Mother Chang clenched her fist and waited for the Empress Dowager all the time.


    She waited for the Empress Dowager to speak for her and defend her.


    Even one sentence is good.


    However, no, she waited and did not hear a word from the Empress Dowager.


    Chang''s heart, inch by inch cold down.


    "Mammy Chang, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t do it again, you will bear the consequences alone. At that time, if you want to turn it over, you won''t have such a good time Pomegranate squats in front of Chang Mammy, Mou Guang and she look at each other, biting the lip, saying word by word.Mother Chang closed her eyes slightly and choked silently.


    Now, is there any other way she can go?


    No, she has no choice.


    Yes, she died.


    If she doesn''t, her family will be destroyed.


    Oh Such a choice is cruel and cold -


    after living for so many years, she has seen through it in the palace and has done it before.


    But at this moment, she still felt that the means of the prince and princess were really amazing.


    Such two people join hands, if the Empress Dowager wants to win them, ah It''s wishful thinking.


    Inside the hall, Jun Moyuan continued to say with the words of yueqianlan.


    "Yes, if it''s really done by mammy Chang, it''s a terrible crime, and it''s not too much to copy. Empress dowager, do you think mother Chang did it? "


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembles slightly. She bites her lip and looks up at Jun Moyuan. Jun Mo yuan slightly narrowed her eyes, with a smile on her lips.


    "Empress dowager, as long as you say one word, your grandson will believe it and will not associate it with the Empress Dowager any more. After dealing with mother Chang, you are still the most respected empress dowager... "


    The Empress Dowager takes a breath. The prince is forcing her to open her mouth, to admit it, and to give in.


    Wei Shufei pinched the Empress Dowager''s shoulder, quite a hint of reminder.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were dark, and she sighed a little.


    "I didn''t expect that mother Chang had done this. I didn''t expect that she would use me like a sister for so many years. Dare to do such a stupid thing. Prince, I''ll leave it to you. What do you want to do with it? I have no objection to it... "


    There was a sudden thump outside the hall.


    Then pomegranate entered from the hall, crossed the high threshold of the hall, knelt at the door of the hall, and reported in a deep voice.


    "Tell the emperor, mother Chang, she confessed..."

 Chapter 677

    Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN look at each other one after another, and their eyes are full of light. They all smile faintly.


    Two people raised the cup, gently touched, drank the cup of tea.


    Well, the taste of this tea is absolutely wonderful.


    "Confession? What does she confess? " In front of her eyes, the Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and roared in disbelief.


    Pomegranate eyes calm, word by word, toss back to the road.


    "Mother Chang confessed that the Empress Dowager had planned this all the time, and you had directed and acted it yourself."


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned pale, her arms trembled and she scolded fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s bullshit. She''s tired of living, isn''t she? How dare you slander the sad family


    "Don''t be angry, Empress Dowager? Since mother Chang confesses like this, we might as well invite her in and ask her carefully... " Jun Mo yuan hook lip light smile.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes changed, the bottom of my heart slightly trembled, secretly called a bad.


    He I''m afraid it''s a trick.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to stop, but Jun Moyuan didn''t give Jun Lengyan a chance to speak. He almost dropped the last sentence, and immediately ordered the palace people to drag mother Chang in.


    The speed was so fast that even the Empress Dowager didn''t respond for a moment.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and looked at the mother Chang, who was taken into the palace with blood flowing on her cheek.


    Her eyes were full of red, and she glared at mother Chang.


    "Mother Chang, do you know what kind of punishment you will face when you slander the Empress Dowager of a country?"


    Chang Ma knelt down on the ground, heard the words respectfully back a: "empress dowager, this punishment is no matter how bad, is not also the same will be all over the door to chop?"? The old slave is also forced helpless, really can''t watch my family full of because of me, and encounter the disaster of extermination. So the empress dowager, I''ve been loyal all my life, but I''m not loyal this time And please forgive me for being in a desperate situation. "


    The Empress Dowager faltered, black in front of her eyes, and fell down on her chair.


    Wei Shufei worried to hold the empress dowager, frequently to Jun Lengyan make eyes.


    Unfortunately, Jun Lengyan''s face is very ugly now.


    How did he not expect that mother Chang, who had always been loyal to the empress dowager, would turn back at this time?


    With his understanding of the old lady, she can''t easily betray the Empress Dowager


    But he ignored a very serious problem.


    People don''t jump out of the cracks of stones. They all have family members and relatives.


    Although she has been in the palace with the Empress Dowager for decades, the most important person in her heart is her family.


    No matter how loyal a person is, once it comes to the safety of his family, it is impossible for him to adhere to the principles of the past.


    No wonder, just now Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan once emphasized Chang''s punishment. It turns out that they are waiting here -


    "mother Chang, since you take the initiative to expose the empress dowager, the prince should not go back in front of your father, so you can tell us how the Empress Dowager planned to calculate the prince. By the way, Prince Ben doesn''t believe in one side of the story. You have to come up with a mountain of hard evidence. Otherwise, if what you say is inconsistent with the facts, the prince can execute you and kill your family at any time. " Jun Mo yuan eyebrows slightly pick, smile slightly cold, cold voice rebuked. Chang Ma who dare to play a little more careful thinking, she is repeatedly should way.


    "Your Highness, I dare not deceive you. If the slave has evidence, the human evidence and material evidence are all there.... "


    "Well, if you can tell me the beginning and the end, the prince will forgive your family for their death..." Jun Mo yuan eyes bottom twinkle interest, hook lip smile way.


    Mother Chang''s eyes brightened. She raised her sleeve and wiped the blood on her mouth. She nodded quickly.


    "Yes This witness is Li Gonggong, the eunuch of Shouan palace. He is even more aware of the causes and consequences of these things than I am. The Empress Dowager would let him do everything secretly. Even this time, Duke li himself did the research on the medicinal materials of love medicine developed by Dr. Ming. There are even private letters from the Empress Dowager here as evidence to prove that the Empress Dowager planned all this


    As she said this, she reached out and took out a stack of envelopes from her arms.


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembled and looked at mother Chang incredulously.


    How did she not expect that mother chang would put all these things on her body?


    Does that mean that mother Chang has betrayed her?


    The Empress Dowager was very angry. She picked up the tea cup beside the table and smashed it at mother Chang.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve treated you well for so many years. Is that how you repay me?"


    Because of the distance, the tea did not hit mother Chang.


    Mother Chang put her forehead on the floor and banged her head.


    "Empress dowager, it''s the old slave who let you down, but don''t you want to use the old slave? I couldn''t bear to see my family lost their lives, so I had to take this road. "The Empress Dowager was so angry that she trembled all over her body, trembled her arms, and pointed to mother Chang. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    And Jun Mo yuan side, already sent someone to tie up Li Gonggong.


    Li Gonggong was punished outside. At the beginning, he refused to admit it.


    Unexpectedly, a few boards down, he wailed and cried, then completely out, repeatedly confessed down.


    As a eunuch of Shouan palace these years, Li Gonggong is more comfortable than other concubines. How could he have suffered such a crime these years.


    Thin skin and tender meat, a few boards down, skin and flesh, get no more than ten boards will recognize.


    The Empress Dowager was black in front of her eyes.


    These are the two people she trusted most. As a result, they betrayed her completely.


    Li Gonggong recruited all the dirty things done by the Empress Dowager these years.


    Mammy Chang is not ambiguous, and she has recruited all of them together.


    If you want to talk about what the Empress Dowager has done in recent years, there are a lot of evil things.


    Even in those years, the abortion of Xianfei was related to the Empress Dowager. Hearing these testimonies, the emperor was so angry that he looked at the Empress Dowager in disappointment.


    "Mother, when Xianfei miscarried, you manipulated her? Empress, you are so cruel. In the belly of the virtuous concubine, you are not only my flesh and blood, but also your grandson. How could you do that? It''s too much... "


    The Empress Dowager''s face was ugly and her whole body was shaking.


    Obviously, now she seems to have been stripped of her clothes and exposed to the public.


    Wei Shufei was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything. She really didn''t expect that this matter would involve such heavy consequences?


    The Duke of the state of Wei is even more afraid to breathe, for fear that this matter will involve the Wei family. After all, the emperor knows that their Wei family and the Empress Dowager are one of honor and disgrace.

 Chapter 678

    Once the Empress Dowager falls down, won''t the Wei family be doomed?


    I dare not even think about this possibility.


    When the Duke of Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead, he felt that time had passed too long.


    But Jun Lengyan is a little anxious in his heart, which is the emotion he never had before -


    he can''t understand how all this has become like this?


    The emperor stood up slowly, shook his sleeves and looked coldly at the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, I really don''t know. If you tell the world what you have done for so many years, it will certainly cause public anger. As the Empress Dowager of a country, you not only do not set an example, but use your power to do harm to innocent lives. The life of the minister, the life of the concubines in the harem, and the life of the emperor''s son and grandson Oh With so much blood on your hands, are you really not afraid to have nightmares at night and dream that they ask for your life? "


    The Empress Dowager''s body shakes, and a trace of fear passes through her eyes.


    She shook her head again and again: "no The AI family is the Empress Dowager. They are respectable and noble. What qualifications do they have to fight against the AI family? If the AI family is willing to attack them, it is the greatest gift to them. Emperor, the AI family supported you to ascend to the throne. If the AI family didn''t have such a thunderous hand, I''m afraid the person sitting on the throne would not be you, but the third prince who has been buried in the ground. "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile.


    "So, mother, did you admit your sins?"


    The Empress Dowager straightened her back with a fearless face and said, "yes I admit it, but I don''t regret it. You know, if Aijia is not so smart, how can Aijia be the best winner? Emperor, the AI family has made you. Because of this, you can''t kill the AI family... "


    The emperor''s Mou bottom passes a silk hate idea, he is slightly biting the lip petal, coldly way.


    "Then I ask you, how did my mother and concubine die?"


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned. Her eyes flickered a few times. She dodged the emperor''s eyes.


    "How many years have your mother and concubine died? Why don''t you mention it? Didn''t AI Jia tell you? The reason for your mother''s death was that she was hysterical and insane all day, and finally she fell into the lotus pool and drowned. When you were only four years old, the AI family brought you up. You and her mother and son''s love is only four years, but the love with the mother and son of AI family is as long as several decades. Is the adoptive mother of AI family not as kind to you as your biological mother? "


    The emperor got up slowly and went to the Empress Dowager step by step. He was tall and looked down at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was afraid of his cold eyes. She even felt guilty and did not dare to look at him.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a little dark light and asked in a low voice: "empress dowager, you pray at last that you didn''t kill my mother''s concubine. Otherwise, even if you have the kindness of nurturing, I will never let you go..."


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembled and looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    The emperor looked away at mother Chang kneeling on the ground, and then he looked at Mr. Liu.


    "According to my will, the Empress Dowager''s mother Chang has committed a crime. She is willing to take medicine against the crown prince in association with Ming Yanyu, and is plotting against the emperor. He was sentenced to death immediately, put into Xingtian prison, and beheaded ten days later. Li Gonggong immediately dragged out the stick to death, Wei Changyu because of dirty things in the palace, despised the imperial power, the same death. The Empress Dowager didn''t control the servants in time, which led to such a big mistake. She was sent to the Buddhist temple for Qingxiu. Without my will, she can''t go back to the palace. " Mother Chang was relieved and laughed sadly.


    She was able to protect her family from being involved, and she died in peace.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes are indifferent, as if he has already seen through life and death.


    Her eyes just looked at Jun Moyuan greedily, and she didn''t blink until she died. She still felt that she was in love with Jun Moyuan.


    Wei Changyu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he was sentenced to death?


    "No No, I''m not going to die. "


    Unfortunately, no one listened to his excuse, and no one dared to plead for him.


    The bodyguard soon rushed in from the outside and took Wei Changyu out of Shouan palace.


    Even if Li Gong was dragged, he was taken to Shenxing and killed.


    In front of her eyes, the Empress Dowager suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood and fell into a complete coma.


    Wei Shufei knelt to the ground and did not dare to move. She did not dare to say anything to beg for mercy.


    The Duke of Wei was so scared that he was sweating all over, and his whole soul was almost out of his body.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a trace of yin and Li -


    he now understood that it was all his father and emperor, Jun Moyuan and Qianlan, who lured the Empress Dowager step by step onto this road.


    Three people working together, it''s really great.


    It''s enough to make the Empress Dowager play around with them. They teased him like a fool.


    Jun Lengyan''s anger in his heart is constantly burning. His whole body is full of cold breath that people can''t easily get close to.


    The Empress Dowager was in a coma. The emperor immediately recruited a doctor to help her feel her pulse.After all, it''s the Empress Dowager of a country. Even if she made such a big mistake, in order to take care of the royal face and the emperor''s right words, he can''t make public the ugly things that the Empress Dowager did.


    The Empress Dowager is still the empress dowager, but she is no longer the Empress Dowager who used to be able to control half the government.


    Now the Empress Dowager is firmly in the hands of the emperor -


    with these things to contain the empress dowager, the power of the Empress Dowager seems to have been suppressed.


    And the Wei family, without the support of the empress dowager, is just a mess after all.


    When the emperor learned that the Empress Dowager was ok, he was only in a coma after being stimulated, so he asked the palace people to send the Empress Dowager back to Shouan palace.


    When she got well, she immediately sent her out of the palace and went to the Buddhist temple to enjoy her life.


    As soon as I went, everyone present understood that I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will never be able to return to Kyoto.


    It''s time to punish, it''s time to kill.


    Emperor Mou bottom, this just overflowed a smile, he slightly hook lips, to Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN a smile.


    "Go back, your mother''s wife should have woken up."


    The emperor''s words, startled Ming Yanyu eyes wide open, unbelievable looking at them. "What do you mean? I haven''t given my medicine to Xianfei yet? Virtuous concubine How could she wake up? "


    The emperor sneered. He didn''t have any leisure to talk with her, so he took the lead to leave here.


    As soon as the emperor left, Wei Shufei fell to the ground.


    Jun Lengyan is kneeling on the ground, silent, the whole person is in a gloomy state.


    The Duke of Wei, with his eyes slightly red, sighed in silence for his little son who was about to die.


    At this point, he was unable to save Wei Changyu.

 Chapter 679

    It is fortunate that the Wei family has not been involved in this incident.


    The Duke of Wei shakes his body, gets up from the ground, and salutes Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan respectfully. At last, Mou Guang glances at Jun Lengyan with deep meaning, and he slowly exits from here.


    Ming Yanyu did not get an answer, she is very unwilling, she red eyes, looking to the moon.


    "Yueqianlan, tell me what''s going on?"


    Month thousand LAN Mou light indifference has no wave, looking at her is like looking at a stranger.


    From the moment she stood opposite to Ming Yanyu, there was nothing to say between her and her.


    "Take care, Miss Ming."


    Ming Yanyu shakes her head slightly. She reaches out her hand to catch yueqianlan''s arm.


    Jun Mo yuan stepped forward, took a folding fan and waved away the touch of Ming Yanyu.


    "Doctor Ming, please respect yourself. Come on, detain her Be polite to her. After all, she used to help the prince... "


    It was the last bit of decency he gave her.


    Nothing else.


    Jun Mo yuan embraces the shoulder of the moon and leaves here without looking back.


    Ming Yanyu sat down on the ground, lost and unwilling to believe.


    The whole hall, at this moment, only Jun Lengyan and Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu cried and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha In the end, is all this just a cover? Did they set a trap and lead me and the Empress Dowager to jump step by step? "


    Jun Lengyan slowly stood up and sighed: "they are so cunning. I always know what you think of the prince, but I didn''t expect that you secretly planned all this with the Empress Dowager. If you trust me enough and tell me about it in advance, the result will not be so painful. Dr. Ming, you have not only harmed yourself, you have also harmed the Empress Dowager. Everything that she has worked so hard for many years turns to ashes in an instant. "


    "How could that be? Have they found out the cause of the disease from the very beginning? " Ming Yanyu a pair of red eyes to see to Jun Lengyan, hoarse voice asked.


    Apart from this possibility, she really couldn''t think of any other reason to convince herself.


    You cold Yan Mou light tiny twinkle, clenched fist, pursed thin lip to return a way.


    "That''s right. From the moment when Xianfei had an accident, they had doubts. On that day, not only did you go to treat Xianfei, but also doctor Cheng? In terms of medical skills, he is no less than your medical skills. If he finds out the cause of the disease, it''s understandable. They found it out, but they didn''t make it public. Instead, they chose to play it by ear and wait patiently for you to do it again. They are patient enough to wait so long, but they are waiting for you to fall into the trap


    Ming Yanyu looks up and laughs.


    The tears in the eyes flowed down uncontrollably.


    "Yes, I underestimate them. I really underestimated their means and ingenuity... "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flow flame like dark awn, he cold smile.


    "So, if you lose, it''s time for you to accept your fate from now on. The law of the jungle, the palace and the court, is not a battlefield for fighting each other? " Jun Lengyan said this, then raised his feet, no longer a trace of stay out of the door.


    Ming Yanyu chuckles. She thinks she is a funny joke.


    Who ever thought that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind her? She is just a chess piece that can be used by others and easily played by others.


    The bodyguard came forward to escort Ming Yanyu''s arm.


    Ming Yanyu got up from the ground: "you don''t have to pull, I will walk by myself, I will walk well."


    Because of the prince''s command, the guards didn''t dare to use force on Ming Yanyu. Then they stopped and stood aside.


    Ming Yanyu slowly stood up straight, straightened her back, she slowly tidied her clothes.


    If she is going to die the next moment, she also hopes to die with dignity.


    She looked up at the sunset outside the hall.


    With the light of the morning glow falling on her, she slowly raised her feet, moved her feet gently, and walked out gracefully.


    Several bodyguards standing beside her were stunned.


    They all marveled at the unique appearance of Ming Yanyu.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is dying.


    Many people feel sorry.


    But it''s just a pity. Who made her so bold that she dared to count her royal highness.


    It''s magnanimous not to copy her family.


    Over the years, there have been many women who want to climb into his Highness''s bed. But there has never been a woman who dares to seduce the prince¡ª¡ªMing Yanyu is the first.


    So, about this rumor, soon spread all over the harem.


    Even the capital of Beijing gradually spread.


    As for the Empress Dowager''s being sent to Buddhist temples for recuperation, many people also speculate that it may be related to the Ming Yanyu. After all, the Ming Yanyu was sent to the palace by the Empress Dowager.


    Now, this woman has done such disobedient things. It can be imagined that the situation of the Empress Dowager is more and more like walking on thin ice.


    With Jun Moyuan, yueqianlan returns to Zhaoyang palace, and Xianfei has woken up.


    The emperor stood by her side, red eyes, tightly holding her shoulder.


    "Xian''er, I''ve made you suffer."


    The virtuous imperial concubine just wakes up, the whole body has no strength, but very strange, she does not feel weak.


    She raised her hand and took the emperor''s hand.


    "Emperor, how long have you been sleeping?"


    "More than a month, isn''t it? Your sleep has taken away my heart... " The emperor took her hand and said in a hoarse voice. The virtuous imperial concubine is tiny a Zheng, such gentle love words, how long has she not heard actually?


    Since the child she was pregnant with was murdered by others, she gradually alienated from him.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be close to him, it''s not that I don''t understand his difficult position.


    However, she just couldn''t make it to her heart.


    As long as she was with the emperor and closed her eyes a little, she could dream of a baby girl who had just formed and then disappeared.


    This meeting, hear this long lost love words.


    The virtuous imperial concubine unconsciously moved to cry.


    The emperor was in a hurry, and quickly raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry. I used to be the one who made you suffer so many years. But after all, the Empress Dowager is my mother, and she once helped me to the throne of God. She is the Empress Dowager. Even if she does something wrong, I can''t punish her. I hate her, but I''m too weak to protect you. "

 Chapter 680

    Xianfei''s cheek, close to his chest, silently shed tears.


    Her hand, tightly holding the emperor''s skirt, choked slightly and said: "emperor, I really miss our daughter..."


    If the baby had not died, it would have become a big girl now.


    She will dress her in beautiful clothes and make up for her -


    and choose her husband-in-law whom she really likes.


    It''s a pity that all this is just her fantasy for so many years.


    After the miscarriage in those years, Xianfei''s health was not good.


    The imperial doctor has already said that she can''t have children in this life, so this knot has been with her for so many years.


    She put all her sustenance on Jun Moyuan.


    Everything let Jun Moyuan go according to her plan, but with Jun Moyuan growing up day by day, how can he allow his life, let others intervene? Even if this man was his biological mother, he would not.


    Therefore, the estrangement between mother and son has accumulated over time.


    When the emperor heard this, his heart was broken.


    He has the world, has all other people can not have the supreme rights and honor.


    He could give her anything but a daughter.


    He was silent, holding the virtuous imperial concubine in his arms and saying nothing.


    Let her vent her emotions, let her cry all the years of pain and grievance.


    When junmoyuan and yueqianlan arrive at the door of Xianfei''s bedroom, they hear the voice of Xianfei crying in a low voice, which is also mixed with the voice of the emperor''s low voice.


    Rong Hui stood at the door, red eyes and weeping in a low voice.


    She raised her head and saw Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN, so she quickly bowed to salute.


    "Your Highness, princess, are you here?"


    "What''s the matter with my mother?" Yue Qianlan sees Jun Mo yuan''s frowning. She pulls Jun Mo yuan''s hand and looks at Rong Hui and asks in a low voice.


    Ronghui chuckled and said in a hoarse voice: "this is not true. The emperor has just issued an imperial edict. From then on, the Empress Dowager should not step into the harem. The Empress Dowager is just a empress dowager with a reputation. The real power has been taken back by the emperor. The Empress Dowager has been competitive all her life. What she cares about most is the right. Now the right is taken back by the emperor, which makes her collapse even more than killing the Empress Dowager. This is also an indirect revenge for the little princess. When she thought of the little princess, she was sad and cried... "


    "It''s a good thing. It turns out that my mother''s wife is crying happily." Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow, slightly loose a few minutes.


    Month thousand LAN feel, this meeting she and Jun Mo yuan inconvenient go in.


    So, she pulled Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we go back to our bedroom first? I''m a little tired. Let''s see my mother later... "


    Jun Mo yuan quickly raised his hand, touched her pale face, the bottom of his eyes swept a trace of love, slowly nodded. He tilted his head and looked at Ronghui: "Hello, wait on your mother. She just woke up. You will prepare some soft glutinous rice porridge for her later to warm her stomach first."


    Ronghui answered with a smile: "yes, I obey, or your highness cares about our empress."


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t respond any more. He took the hand of Yue Qian LAN and two people went out of the dormitory.


    On the way back, he didn''t have much interest. He was silent and joyless.


    Month thousand Lan''s in the heart, inexplicable some heartache.


    She pinched his finger and asked in a low voice, "are you still worried about your mother?"


    Jun Mo yuan gently shook his head, pursed his lips and laughed. When he turned to look at the moon, his eyes became bright.


    "I don''t worry about my mother''s wife. It''s not me who should worry, but my father. My father, for fear of the power of the empress dowager, has wronged my mother for so many years. Now, it''s time for him to make up for my mother. In this palace, it''s time for another scene. "


    The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod.


    Although the power of the Empress Dowager is not so easy to disintegrate, after this battle, the Empress Dowager can no longer easily intervene in the affairs of the imperial palace.


    Without the shield of the empress dowager, others who believe in the Empress Dowager''s party must be in a state of panic.


    That day, it''s going to change.


    Yue Qianlan accompanies Jun Moyuan to eat, and Jun Moyuan is called away by the emperor to deal with official business.


    Yueqianlan immediately asks pomegranate to wait for her bath and dressing. After dressing, she sits in front of the dresser and commands pomegranate through the bronze mirror.


    "Inform the outsiders that they can take action in the palace. I''m going to pull the Shen family to hell in the court three days later. "


    Pomegranate slightly pursed lips, did not dare to neglect the nod, then let the other palace maids wash for the moon Qianlan, she went out to deliver the message.


    Yue Qianlan sits in front of the bronze mirror, looking at himself in the blurred mirror, and smiles coldly.


    "Shen family, once owed me, I will let you repay them one by one in the future."If the Shen family goes down, then yueqinghua is useless.


    This chess piece can also be discarded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jun Lengyan came back to his house, he shut himself up in his study and never came out.


    At dinner, Lin ruoer delivers soup to Jun Lengyan


    Jun Leng Yan is very impatient, let a person blow out Lin ruo''er.


    Lin ruoer''s eyes were red with anger, and he stomped back to his yard.


    Unexpectedly, before she sat down in the yard, she heard the servant girl''s reply.


    "Master, I just heard that Mrs. Qiu went to the study at the back of master''s feet on the pretext of sending cakes for the Lord. Unexpectedly, the Lord let Mrs. Qiu in. Mrs. Qiu stays in her study for a long time before she comes out. It''s really irritating. She''s just a cheap child from a dancer''s background. I really don''t understand why the Lord dotes on Mrs. Qiu so much. "


    Lin ruoer was so angry that she overthrew the tea cake on the table. She was so angry that tears fell down.

 Chapter 681

    Since some people see a figure coming in and out of qiuling''er''s yard, does it mean that qiuling''er may be stealing from a man behind the king''s back?


    Good Wang Ye dotes on her so much that she is not satisfied. She dislikes Wang Ye and can''t satisfy her. So she often recruits some men into the yard in the middle of the night to do those indulgent things?


    Lin ruo''er thought and laughed happily.


    This sentiment is good, if be caught by her handle, isn''t this autumn spirit son over?


    Stealing a man behind his back?


    It''s a capital crime. Even if you don''t die, you have to be skinned.


    Lin ruo''er immediately instructs the servant girl to send someone to stare at the people in Qiu ling''er''s yard.


    The servant girl hurriedly should follow even if go out, arrange a person to go.


    Lin ruo''er suppresses the excitement in her heart. After dinner, she bathes and changes clothes, and then makes an excuse to go to see yueqinghua.


    Master and servant, taking advantage of the night, came to the courtyard of the moon.


    In recent days, Yue Qinghua has not been in good health and spirit. He is tired


    Even the stomach there, from time to time there will be faint pain hit.


    The moon tilts on the soft surface, frowns, and the palm caresses the slightly raised abdomen with a sigh.


    The servant girl beside her, seeing her sighing, immediately asked.


    "Master, you don''t have a good appetite recently. What''s wrong with you? Wang Ye specially called the doctor in the house, in order not to let your child have any damage. If you don''t feel well, you must say it. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the Lord will blame us. "


    The month inclined China coldly swept an eye that servant girl one eye, full face of disgust.


    "I''m fine, you go out..."


    do not think she does not know, this servant girl is the gentleman cold Yan specially sent to supervise her eyeliner.


    Now, she has no one to rely on.


    The moon family, her father, no longer cares about her.


    As for the Shen family, she didn''t contact them for a long time after last time.


    Every time she wrote a letter, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no reply at all.


    Today''s moon is really isolated.


    Jun Lengyan is totally cold to her now. Since she went back to the palace, he didn''t appear once.


    It''s like, in his eyes, she''s gone.


    Yueqinghua even worries whether Jun Lengyan will go to her mother to keep her son after she gives birth to her baby?


    The more I think about the moon, the more I panic.


    This mood, of course, is day by day depressed.


    She didn''t know how to eat, and she was still living in fear day by day -


    Yue Qinghua was immersed in her own thoughts, and she didn''t see the disdainful look on her face when she left.

 Chapter 682

    Although Lin ruoer''s temper changed a little after she entered the palace, there were still some dead people in her courtyard.


    Although it is one or two, it is enough to leave the seeds of terror in the hearts of all.


    This meeting looks at Lin if son''s gloomy facial expression, two little wenches immediately feel that they are like facing a big enemy.


    "Mrs. Lin, please forgive me. I''ll never dare again. Mrs. Lin, please forgive us this time."


    Lin ruo''er grins coldly and turns to sweep the servant girl beside her.


    "Call for people to come over and drag out these two cheap maidservants who don''t know how important they are and who are talking about the Lord''s son''s right and wrong, and take the blame of the fifty boards with their staff."


    The servant girl answered immediately and sent someone to call the boy to come.


    The two little girls were so scared that they turned pale and sat down on the ground. Almost half of the three souls and six spirits had gone.


    It''s almost killing them.


    After that, no matter how they begged for mercy, Lin ruoer was not moved.


    This side the small Si enters inside, drag two servant girls to go down.


    Yue Qinghua heard the movement and came out of the inner room with a languid look. When she saw Lin ruoer and the crying of the two servant girls in the courtyard, she frowned slightly.


    "What happened?"


    Lin ruoer snorted coldly and scolded harshly: "you slave in the courtyard are so bold that you dare to talk about the master in the mansion. If you don''t feel well, I''ll take over and teach them a lesson for you. And I hope you don''t blame me for my hard work. "


    The month tilts China Mou light to twinkle slightly for a while, don''t oppose of nod.


    Now, all she can rely on is Lin ruoer. She really can''t think of anyone to rely on.


    The Shen family and the Yue family almost gave up on her.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruoer, she wouldn''t have had a good life now.


    Then she heard the two little girls wailing for mercy outside the hospital.


    The board hit them hard, and soon a smell of blood spread in.


    Yue Qinghua covered her nose: "I can''t smell the smell. I went first..."


    Lin ruoer nodded.


    After the moon poured in, Lin ruoer was still standing under the eaves, listening to the wailing and weeping outside the courtyard.


    Somehow, she suddenly laughed.


    About the time of a cup of tea, a young man came in tremblingly. He knelt on the ground and returned with a trembling voice.


    "Mrs. Lin, there is a little girl. She She''s not angry. "


    Lin ruoer''s eyes flow slightly. There is no accident. She lowers her eyes, looks at her armor and nods slightly.


    "OK, I know. Drag out the girl who is not angry and throw it at the mass grave. It''s said to the outside world that the girl died suddenly, but don''t say she was killed. The other one is breathless. You can drag her to the woodshed. Whether she lives or dies depends on her own fortune. "


    For a moment, the sound of breathing in the courtyard everywhere, no one dares to say a word. The little boy took his life and stepped down.


    Lin ruoer looked at the slaves who had been kneeling all over the ground. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "no matter how poor our masters are, we are not favored by the Lord, but we are the Lord''s women and the masters of you slaves after all. If I find out again who is secretly chewing the root of their tongue and arranging the masters'' mistakes, remember, this is your end. As slaves, it''s your duty to serve the master and be a good servant. It''s not your duty to violate the law. I don''t know. Have you all understood? "


    The servants around them were scared out of their wits. Who dares to disobey them a little? They all agreed.


    "Yes, the slaves understand."


    Lin ruo''er looks at these humble people below, and a slight smile passes at the bottom of his eyes.


    In her eyes, the lives of these people are as humble as ants.


    She never paid attention to it.


    Lin ruoer raised her foot and walked slowly towards the house. When she turned around, she didn''t notice at all. One of the servants kneeling on the ground, a pair full of resentment, was staring at her back.


    When Lin ruoer entered the inner room, he saw the moon leaning against the soft collapse. He was listless and extremely tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Qinghua knows more about Lin ruoer after today''s incident.


    This woman is vicious. She approaches herself for no reason. As those slaves say, her purpose should be the child in her stomach.


    Therefore, Lin ruoer rescued her from the dilapidated room, and then often came to her, especially concerned about her clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Her personal efforts have proved that she has different plans and purposes.


    But Yue Qinghua has to rely on her for a while. Although she has some scruples about Lin ruoer, she still has to think that she is a snake with Lin ruoer.


    "You say, when on earth will Wang ye come to see me and my children? My stomach grows up day by day. I won''t be able to see the prince when I have a baby, will I? If you didn''t help me deal with those two slaves, I really don''t know how to continue these days... " The month tilts China Mou bottom a piece of gloomy, depressed return a sentence.Lin ruoer''s eyes flashed slightly, and the sneer at the tip of his brow flashed by.


    She slightly hook lips, gently patted the palm of the moon.


    "Qing Hua, the most important thing for you at present is to have a good baby. If you are in a bad mood, it may directly affect the baby in your stomach. Once the fetus does not develop well, he will be disappointed with you again if the king knows. You take good care of your body and fetus. When you give birth in October, you give birth to a big fat boy and the eldest son of a prince. Wang Ye, he will surely see your hard work and love you again. "


    Yue Qinghua sighed softly: "I I''m afraid the Lord won''t easily forgive me for such a stupid thing. Besides, he likes so many women, what am I? Oh I should be just a joke, right? I have a beautiful face, but I can''t catch a man''s heart. I couldn''t catch the prince''s heart before, but now I can''t catch the Lord''s heart again... "


    "Shh..." Lin ruoer frowned slightly and raised his hand to cover Yue Qinghua''s mouth: "how dare you mention the prince in the palace? Qing Hua, you are really confused... "


    As soon as Yue Qinghua''s face changed, she sat up straight and looked outside. Fortunately, there are only two people in this room.


    She tightly grasped Lin ruoer''s hand: "sister ruoer, I''m confused. I just made a slip of the tongue for a moment. Don''t spread the words."


    Lin ruoer looked at her in a frightened way and said with a smile: "OK, with our current relationship, I won''t betray you. Don''t worry. But you should remember that no matter whether you still think about the prince in your heart, you can''t mention any man other than the prince. "

 Chapter 683

    Yue Qinghua nodded in a hurry.


    In her heart, she felt uneasy.


    If Lin didn''t look worried, she would smile coldly.


    He is really a stupid man with embroidered pillows. Such a woman has a beautiful leather bag, but she never has the means to catch a man''s heart. Oh What a pity for that beautiful face.


    Lin ruoer whispered a few words to pacify Yue Qinghua.


    Then outside, there is a servant girl who has something to report.


    Lin ruoer''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and the whole person couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Come in..."


    The servant girl comes in, kneels in front of Lin ruoer, and looks at Lin ruoer with bright eyes.


    "Mrs. Lin, there''s something going on over there What''s more, the servant girl successfully bribed a servant girl named Liu Cui over there. She is a close servant girl, but she knows a lot of things. "


    Lin ruoer stands up suddenly and caresses her hands happily.


    "Good, great. In this case, you immediately send someone to take down the suspicious person. In addition, you have to take down the person and immediately inform the Lord to go


    The servant girl answered in a hurry and stepped back in a hurry.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Lin ruoer blankly.


    "Sister ruoer, what happened?"


    Lin ruoer chuckles and grabs Yue Qinghua''s hand: "go, follow me, let''s go and have a look..."


    "What''s the excitement?" Yue Qinghua asked.


    Lin ruoer replied with a smile: "someone should be unlucky."


    Yue Qinghua is pulled out of the house by Lin ruoer. Then they wear fur coats and go to qiuling''er''s yard with some servant girls.


    When Lin ruoer and Yue Qinghua arrive, several young men have caught the suspicious people who come out of Qiu linger''s room.


    The man was petite and looked like a woman, dressed in black, with a wide hood and tightly wrapped in black yarn.


    So, apart from knowing that she is a woman, we can''t see who this person is.


    Lin ruo''er''s eyes twinkled, stepped forward and decisively pulled down the veil of the woman.


    Yue Qinghua took a breath of cold air and hurried forward, exclaiming: "Madam Qiu, how do you dress like this?"


    Qiu ling''er''s beautiful face is exposed to the public.


    The people around showed a look of consternation.


    They don''t quite understand why Mrs. Qiu dresses up to go out of the yard like this.


    Lin ruo''er sneered and spat poison at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Qiuling''er, your dress is quite fresh. Where are you going to go when you dress up like this at this late hour?"


    Autumn spirit son cold eye congeals Lin if son, tightly pursed lips petal, don''t answer words.


    She looked at the boy who was holding her and said in a cold voice, "don''t you let go?" The boys looked at each other and were about to let go.


    But Lin ruoer stopped: "wait a minute, no one can let go before the arrival of the Lord There must be something very strange about Mrs. Qiu''s dressing up to go out of the house like this... "


    Lin ruo''er says so, really nobody dares to let go of Qiu ling''er.


    It''s really Qiu ling''er''s clothes. It''s really suspicious. I can''t help but let her go. In case something happens, no one can afford it.


    Autumn spirit son is biting lip petal, hook lip cold voice a smile: "Lin if son, do you think you can pull down me like this?"


    Ever since they met in Lincheng, the hatred between them has been deeply buried.


    After entering the mansion, the Lord''s favor to Qiu ling''er is always on top of Lin ruoer. Lin ruoer is easily jealous. Why doesn''t she hate Qiu ling''er.


    She dreams that Qiu ling''er will fall out of favor


    "I haven''t said anything, madam Qiu. What are you flustered about? Your question is an indirect admission. Have you done something shameful? " Lin ruoer also sneers, a trace of cold light passes through the bottom of her eyes and shoots at qiuling''er.


    The two women are at each other''s throats, and each other''s breath is enough to start a prairie fire.


    Yue Qinghua stands aside and looks on coldly. When the two women fight, she is happy to see the success.


    She doesn''t like any woman in the backyard of the palace.


    Even though Lin ruoer is treating her differently now.


    But she also knew what Lin ruoer was up to.


    Therefore, if today, can conveniently except a woman, only has the good to her, does not have the bad.


    But she can''t get involved in this.


    If something should happen to her, she would be dead.


    So, in front of yueqinghua''s eyes, she shook a little, and faltered a few times.


    Fortunately, the servant girl behind her was so quick that she helped yueqinghua, otherwise she almost fell to the ground.


    Lin ruo''er''s eyes flashed a little flustered and hurriedly stepped forward to hold the moon.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? ""Sister ruoer, I''m a little dizzy. Maybe I couldn''t sleep well last night, so I feel dizzy. Can I have a rest first?" Yueqinghua''s face is slightly pale, biting the lip, some uneasy ask Lin ruoer.


    Her careful, uneasy inquiry instantly pleased Lin ruoer.


    Lin ruoer nodded very considerately and gently: "OK, go back. Pregnant women need to have more rest."


    Yue Qinghua looks at Lin ruoer gratefully.


    Lin ruo''er immediately sent his confidant servant girl and personally sent Yue Qinghua back.


    As a result, Yue Qinghua''s front foot just left, and Jun Lengyan''s back foot came to qiuling''er''s hospital.


    When he saw the battle outside the hospital, he was slightly stunned. A trace of dark awn passed by the bottom of his eyes and frowned at qiuling''er. "What did you hide from me?"


    Lin ruo''er''s face is full of pride and joy. Looking at the look of the Lord, the chance of getting rid of Qiu ling''er today is several percent more.


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and immediately knelt down on the ground: "Lord, I My body... "


    How could Lin ruoer let her explain? If she really explained it, what she did today would not be in vain?


    So, she quickly stepped forward to stop.


    "Lord, I have something to tell you."


    Jun Lengyan''s face shows a trace of impatience and looks at Lin ruoer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wang, before you came here, I almost knew the whole story of the incident. Madam Qiu, the reason why she dressed up so strangely and went out of the house at night is that she was sent to the LORD by others Lin ruo''er''s eyes are shining fiercely, biting the lip petals, looking at Qiu ling''er, and some of them say angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, the servants around him ordered him to take a breath of cold air.


    Fine work? If it''s true, it''s a big problem.


    Autumn spirit son''s face a white, the whole person all flustered unceasingly.


    She shook her head: "no No, Wang Ye, Lin ruoer, she is slandering me. I didn''t. I''m not a detail... "

 Chapter 684

    Lin ruoer snorted coldly and asked: "you said that you are not meticulous, but you are wearing black night clothes in the middle of the night. Where are you going? Moreover, as far as I know, the front and back doors of our palace are almost closed at this time. You must be wearing this night clothes for the convenience of performing lightness skills, and then go out over the wall... "


    Qiu ling''er opens her eyes and looks at Lin ruo''er incredulously.


    "You You talk nonsense. I I just


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruoer didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    Lin ruoer looked at Jun Lengyan and said firmly: "Lord, I don''t know if you can think of it. Who introduced lady Qiu to Lord?"


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flickered, he slowly clenched his fist.


    Of course he remembers it, and he remembers it very clearly.


    Qiuling''er is yueqianlan, who is pushed to him. If it wasn''t for qiuling''er''s resemblance to his biological mother, he would not have brought her back to the palace.


    "Lord, I didn''t. I didn''t betray you. You have to believe me." Autumn spirit son knee line to Jun Leng Yan side, want to raise hand to pinch Jun Leng Yan''s clothes.


    Lin ruo''er steps forward and blocks Qiu ling''er''s touch.


    "Now, your behavior has been exposed. Do you think your sophistry can win the trust of the Lord? What''s more, I don''t plant you at will without any evidence. I have a witness. "


    "Witness?" Qiu ling''er looks up and his face is full of confusion and stupefaction.


    Lin ruo''er chuckles faintly, and then looks at the half body not far away. It seems that Liu Cui, the servant girl, is hiding in the dark.


    "Is Liu Cui the most trusted servant girl around you? If she does, is her testimony the most credible? "


    Qiu ling''er''s body suddenly trembles, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cave.


    She looked at Liu Cui, full of disbelief: "Liu Cui, you betrayed me?"


    Liu Cui slowly comes out of the dark and kneels in front of Jun Lengyan and Lin ruoer. She doesn''t look at Qiu ling''er. She sticks her forehead on the cold, sharp blue stone brick and whispers back.


    "Tell the Lord, since I''ve been with Mrs. Qiu, I really know many of her secrets. Occasionally, she would go out in the middle of the night in a nightsuit. And every time it was almost dawn when she came back. When the maidservant first found out, she was too scared to make a sound and pretended to fall asleep. She didn''t go to see what Mrs. Qiu was doing. "


    "After a long time, I gradually found out the way of Mrs. Qiu, so I woke up with courage. The maid climbed in front of the window lattice and saw her perform lightness skills with her own eyes. She easily climbed over the wall of the courtyard and quickly disappeared in front of her eyes. "


    Autumn spirit son whole person if be struck by lightning, Zheng Leng of fall to sit on the ground, the facial expression is very white.


    Lin ruoer sneered: "sure enough, Mrs. Qiu''s mind is too deep. I always thought that Mrs. Qiu was a weak woman without martial arts. After all, when I first met her, I accidentally hurt her, but she didn''t resist at all. Instead, she pretended to be weak. From the beginning, we were cheated by her... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, gradually cold.


    He went to Qiu ling''er and asked in a cold voice, "do you have martial arts?"


    Qiu ling''er looks up at Jun Lengyan with tearful eyes. She did not deny, silence has admitted everything.


    , "are you the eyeliner she sent?" Jun Lengyan asked in a low voice.


    Autumn spirit son a Leng, biting lip petal, choking sob.


    "Lord My body My body... "


    Qiu ling''er''s expression and her guilty expression are enough to explain some truth.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are extremely calm and indifferent.


    In fact, he had already guessed the identity of Qiu ling''er.


    After all, this man was given to him by Yue Qianlan.


    How can he rest assured of the person arranged by yueqianlan?


    So, at this moment, he was calm.


    But Lin ruo''er is not calm. The bottom of her eyes flashed with joy and raised her hand to slap Qiu ling''er.


    "Well, you are indeed sent by others to spy on the Lord. The Lord is so kind to you and dotes on you. How can you cheat him so ruthlessly? Damn it... " Lin ruoer said, then he looked at Jun Lengyan, full of indignation: "Lord, since you know her identity, she certainly can''t stay, Lord will give her to die..."


    Jun Leng Yan frowns and coagulates the red and swollen mark on Qiu ling''er''s face.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the sufferings his mother had suffered.


    With a cold face, he looked at Lin ruoer.


    "Lin ruoer, who asked you to beat her?"


    Lin ruo''er is stunned. Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan still protects her after knowing the truth?


    I knelt down and said, "she was very angry. Don''t be angry, Lord. I know I''ve broken the rules myself. Please forgive me this time. "Jun Leng Yan looks at her coldly, and a trace of disgust passes by the bottom of her eyes.


    Then, instead of looking at her, he looked at the housekeeper beside him and said in a cold voice, "lock Mrs. Qiu up. No one can get close to her without the king''s order."


    The housekeeper answered quickly.


    Jun Leng Yan frowned and coagulated Qiu ling''er''s eyes. Then he asked, "I''ll send someone to put some medicine on her face later..."


    The housekeeper was stunned and then nodded.


    When was the Lord so tolerant? Anyone who touches his bottom line will not see the sun tomorrow, but Qiu ling''er is not dead, and even if her face is hurt, the prince still wants to give her medicine?


    Housekeeper at this moment, although don''t understand Jun Lengyan''s mind, can also know, autumn spirit son can''t move, still must eat good drink of offer up.


    Qiu ling''er sobbed excitedly. She murmured: "Lord You Why are you so nice to me when you know who I am? "


    Jun Lengyan did not answer her, but looked at Liu Cui.


    "Do you know the end of betraying your master?"


    Liu Cui''s body shakes and looks at Jun Lengyan incredulously. "Wang Ye..."


    Is it true that she has made contributions?


    However, Wang ye not only didn''t reward her, but also felt angry at this tone?


    You cold Yan Mou bottom pass a silk murderous spirit, see to the bodyguard of one side, cold voice command.


    "Drag her out to the doghouse to feed the dog..."


    "Yes..." Two bodyguards immediately answer, the speed is fast, don''t give anyone reaction, drag already scared silly Liu Cui, then go out.


    Liu Cui''s face turns pale with fright. She breaks down and cries. She looks at Lin ruoer and asks for help.


    "Mrs. Lin, please help me. I betrayed Mrs. Qiu after listening to you..."

 Chapter 685

    Lin ruoer''s face turned pale with fright. She said in a trembling voice: "you What are you talking about? It''s none of my business. You came to me and said, "you know Mrs. Qiu''s Secret..."


    Liu Cui has known for a long time that Lin ruoer is a man who does not mean what he says, and who can leave her behind and keep himself.


    If Lin ruoer hadn''t instigated her to call out all this, she wouldn''t have been robbed? It''s a disaster


    "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Lin is responsible for all this. She is responsible for all this She let the servant girl around her take the silver to buy me and let me betray Mrs. Qiu. " Liu Cui struggles to guard and imprison, and looks at you coldly with red eyes.


    Lin ruoer is almost like falling into an ice cave. His whole body is sitting on the ground, and he dare not breathe.


    The servant girl beside her knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Oh Is there Mrs. Lin''s handwriting in it? What do you say, Lin ruoer? " You cold Yan a pair of fierce Mou ruthlessly sweep to Lin if son, cold voice asks.


    Lin ruo''er is scared at the moment.


    "Lord I am wronged. I am wronged. "


    "Wronged? If you are wronged, then at this moment, you won''t appear here, and you won''t advocate that servants wait in Mrs. Qiu''s courtyard and make this scene in the middle of the night. " Jun Leng Yan hummed coldly, and his eyes were filled with indifference and hostility.


    Lin ruoer''s whole body seems to be frozen. She looks at Jun Lengyan incredulously.


    "Lord What do you mean? Farce? A play? Is it all my fault? I just accidentally found that Mrs. Qiu''s whereabouts were suspicious, so I let my subordinates pay attention to it. I do this for the sake of your safety. Lord, why do you say that to me? "


    "Don''t you know what you''re thinking? If you get rid of ling''er, do you think you can be favored? Since you entered the government, you have made trouble many times. What do you want to do? You don''t need to say it clearly. I know it all. This time, don''t you just want to take this opportunity to get rid of ling''er? Lin ruoer, although you are clever, you have used your cleverness in the wrong place. " You cold Yan Mou bottom once once crossed a silk of icy cold fierce spirit, immediately cold scold a way.


    Lin ruo''er''s body, suddenly a shock, listen to Jun Leng Yan''s voice shout ling''er ling''er.


    She really hated such a kind and unique address.


    She sprang up from the ground and stood up.


    "Lord, do you know her identity clearly, and you don''t want to deal with her, but want to keep her and enjoy your favor? I have some different thoughts on this matter, but that''s also the representative. My heart is full of Wangye. I hope Wangye can love me and spoil me more. Is that wrong? "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang frets, looking at Lin ruo''er who seems to have lost his temper.


    There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. He waved his hand and said in a low voice: "take Mrs. Lin down. You can''t let her out without my permission Drag that girl down and kill her immediately... "


    Lin ruoer smiles coldly, and his eyes are full of disappointment and sadness.


    "Sure enough, you still can''t let her go. I can''t figure out what''s good about her? It''s just a cheap dancer, a cheap child. Does she deserve your love? "


    At this time, qiuling''er had already cried.


    She sat down on the ground, her eyes full of tears, and her face was cold.

 Chapter 686

    Her eyes are red, staring at the courtyard of qiuling''er, and her teeth itch with hatred.


    When she heard that Wang Ye had been holding Qiu ling''er all night, and did not leave her for a moment, Lin ruo''er was going crazy.


    She fell down on the bed and cried to the top of her lungs.


    "Lord, why are you so confused? This woman, she is a spy, she is someone else sent to hurt you, ah, why are you so good to her? I love you wholeheartedly. I think about everything for you. Why can''t you see? "


    Lin ruoer''s side is very quiet. On the contrary, Yue Qinghua''s side is extremely quiet.


    Last night, she made a right choice. Fortunately, she got out in time, otherwise she would be involved.


    Yue Qinghua is still scared, so she secretly plans to calm down. She must give birth to her child safely. Only when the child is born, she may have the chance to turn over.


    At lunch, the maid in the courtyard came back with the meal.


    After the meal was put on the table one by one, the servant girl sat down with yueqinghua to have a meal.


    Who knows, she just drank a rice porridge, then suddenly felt abdominal pain such as wring, her forehead sweating, hand holding the porcelain bowl, also then fell to the ground.


    She covered her stomach, looked at the servant girl and said, "hurry up Hurry up and ask the imperial doctor to come. Hurry up and inform the Lord. I My stomach hurts so much... "


    There were two servant girls standing in the room. One of them didn''t dare to be slighted when she saw this situation. She quickly picked up her skirt and ran to the door.


    Another servant girl came forward and helped yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua had already fallen to the ground in pain. The maid helped her up: "Madam Yue, I''ll help you to have a rest on the couch first."


    Yue Qinghua bit her lip and nodded her head gently.


    She almost relies on the servant girl''s body with all her strength.


    The servant girl is very difficult to help her to get up, step by step toward the soft collapse of the inner room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the maid helped yueqinghua to lie on the soft flat, she saw that yueqinghua''s snow-white dress printed a dazzling red.


    The servant girl was terrified and fell on her knees: "blood Madam Yue, you are bleeding. "


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale, and the whole person fell into darkness.


    However, she clenched the lip petal tightly, and grasped the servant girl kneeling in front of her.


    "Xiangyun I have no one to rely on now, I can only rely on you, you quickly put the bowl of rice porridge, before the arrival of the Lord, don''t let anyone touch it


    The maid named Xiang Yun nodded in amazement.


    "Don''t worry, madam Yue. I''m sure I''ll take care of it..."


    Yueqinghua nodded slowly and released Xiangyun slowly.


    Her abdominal pain such as stir, pain of her tears constantly slide out of her eyes.


    She felt her stomach tightly with her hand and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t leave me, please, child You are my hope, you are my reliance


    Yue Qinghua has no reason for a panic, she can feel the blood under her body, wave after wave. You can also feel that the piece of meat in your stomach is rapidly disappearing.


    In front of her eyes, also gradually into a dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan is having lunch with Qiu ling''er at the moment.


    In the morning, he went to the court, went to the court and dealt with some things. At noon, he went back to the palace and came to qiuling''er.


    At that time, qiuling''er saw Jun Leng Yan, slightly stunned. Before she got up to greet him, she saluted him.


    Jun Lengyan took the lead and helped her arm. She said in a soft voice: "we don''t need so much courtesy. You can take good care of yourself. I hope you can have another baby for me. If you are pregnant with a child, no matter male or female, I love you like a pearl. Last time, you had a miscarriage for no reason. Although I didn''t find the killer who killed you, you can rest assured that this time, I will make sure that you and your child are safe. "


    Autumn spirit son tiny a Zheng, Yang wears a head, can''t believe of looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    "Lord My body I cheated you. I''m a spy sent by others. How do you know the truth and treat me so well? Don''t you think you should kill me to make an example of others? Don''t you want to kill me to vent your hatred? You You asked me to have a baby for you Wang Ye, there are so many women who can give birth to children for you, you... "


    Jun Lengyan sighed and held her hand.


    "Ling''er, although many women expect to be favored and cherished by our king, our king''s heart has fallen on you unconsciously since we met you. I just like you and want you to stay with me. As long as you stay with me, no matter what you want, I will satisfy you. I know that maybe you won''t believe it completely, but time will tell me everything


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes flow with crystal clear tears. She looks ashamed, lowers her head and sobs.


    "Lord, you Why do you have to? I have no face for you... "Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkled slightly. He reached out and took her into his arms to comfort her in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to give me an answer now, and I won''t force you. You just need to enjoy the love that I brought you more than before. Give birth to a baby for me. Only when you have a baby will your heart settle down and I won''t worry that you will leave me all the time. "


    Autumn spirit son full of eyes move, she crawls in his arms, sobbing of excited cry.


    Cry for a long time, Jun Lengyan took a handkerchief, personally for her to wipe the tears.


    Then he pursed his lips and gave a slight smile.


    "I''m the king''s spirit. I''d better smile a lot."


    Qiu ling''er chuckled.


    A pair of eyes overflowed with light, that look, it is really completely into the gentle village of Jun Lengyan.


    Two people just used lunch, they saw the housekeeper ran in from outside the hospital in a hurry.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good..."


    Jun Leng Yan slightly frowned, looking at a worried, sweating housekeeper.


    "What happened? What''s the point of being so flustered... " The housekeeper trembled, his legs softened, and fell down on his knees.


    "Wang Ye, madam Yue is there. She is bleeding..."


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to question it. He quickly replied in a trembling voice: "the servant girl told me that Mrs. Yue had just used a few mouthfuls of rice porridge, and she suddenly had abdominal pain. But half a quarter of an hour later, blood came out. At this meeting, Mrs. Yue has been in a coma due to pain... "


    "What about Taiyi? Did you let Taiyi go?" Jun Lengyan asked coldly.


    The housekeeper nodded: "the slave has sent the doctor to pass. This meeting should have arrived."

 Chapter 687

    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist. He looked back at qiuling''er: "you have a good meal. I''ll see you again in the evening..."


    With these words, he turned and left here.


    Qiu ling''er sits in front of the table, picks up the bowl and chopsticks again, and eats slowly.


    She just uneasy expression, to this moment, because of Jun Lengyan''s leave, disappeared.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are filled with indifference. The indifference of the whole person is like a statue carved out of a piece of ice.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan rushed to the courtyard of the moon.


    Far away, he heard the wailing of yueqinghua''s pain. His steps were a little bit, and then he quickly stepped into the yard.


    The servants in the yard, seeing Jun Lengyan, kneel down and salute one after another.


    Jun Lengyan said nothing and walked into the hall step by step with a gloomy face.


    When he entered the hall, the voice of the moon in the inner room became clearer and clearer.


    That sound of wailing, hoarse low roar, stimulate everyone''s eardrum and nerve.


    Jun Lengyan just stopped in the hall, the doctor ran out of the inner room.


    He lifted his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Lord, madam Yue, the poison in her is so strong that I can''t keep her baby. At this time, the child seems to be swallowing her breath in her stomach. Now she must get the stillbirth out of her stomach, or Mrs. Yue will be in danger of her life. "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, immediately he slightly closes an eye, whole body exudes cold to extremely cold breath.


    This one was originally a child with high hopes for his father.


    I didn''t expect that, in the end, I still didn''t keep it.


    You cold Yan heart, inevitably some irritable.


    He pondered for a moment, and knew that there was no way to return to heaven, so he waved his hand, rubbed his tired temple and whispered.


    "Well, you can get the stillbirth out and make sure that Mrs. Yue''s life is safe."


    The doctor was relieved and kowtowed in delight.


    Then he got up from the ground and rushed into the inner room.


    Jun Lengyan sat down at the top of the hall. His eyes swept around, and his eyes fell on the dining table in the middle of the hall.


    The food on the table is still in order. Obviously, no one dares to remove it.


    Jun Lengyan coldly looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and asked in a low voice: "has anyone moved this dining table?"


    The servant girl immediately shook her head: "if you go back to the Lord, no one has moved."


    "Very good, continue to watch, wait for the doctor to come out, let him check this rice porridge, what poison has been put on it." You cold Yan Mou light cold lie, low voice command.


    The servant girl answered immediately.


    After a little effort, Yue Qinghua finally got out of danger. The stillbirth was taken out, and the doctor was almost soaked with sweat. He sat on the ground with relief, looking at the moon which had been breathing steadily, sighing and shaking his head.


    Originally, how lucky the child was to be a first grandson.


    It''s a pity that he was harmed by the vicious heart.


    King Jing was still waiting outside. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly got up from the ground and went to the hall to reply to King Jing.


    "If you go back to the Lord, Mrs. Yue is out of danger. It''s ok now."


    "Well, please help me to find out what poison has been put on the rice porridge on this table..." Jun Lengyan raised her hand, pointed to the white porcelain bowl on the table and said in a low voice.


    Taiyi immediately should be the next, in fear of a bowl of rice porridge inspection.


    First he tested it with a silver needle.


    Unexpectedly, the needle didn''t turn black at all, and the doctor couldn''t help frowning.


    He picked up the spoon and smelled the rice porridge, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Lord, this rice porridge is not poisonous..."


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She pursed her thin lips and asked in a cold voice, "are you sure?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my servant to take a cat and a dog for a test." Taiyi didn''t dare to lie, so he quietly suggested.


    Jun Lengyan raised her eyes and swept the housekeeper beside her.


    "Go and get a dog..."


    The housekeeper answered.


    After a cup of tea, he really brought a dog.


    The doctor asked the boy to feed the dog some rice porridge. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, the dog didn''t have any adverse reactions.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes sank slightly: "rice porridge is not poisonous, it''s strange."


    Then he pointed to Xiang Yun, the maid who had been guarding the rice porridge.


    "Are you sure nobody is near this bowl of rice porridge?"


    Xiang Yun was so scared that she shivered. How dare she lie? She nodded immediately.


    "I''m sure I haven''t left here since something happened. Before she was in a coma, Mrs. Yue ordered her maidservant to keep the evidence until the king cameJun Lengyan''s fingers, gently beating on the desk.


    The thumping sound made all the servants panic.


    Everyone is afraid that this disaster will ignite itself. It can be said that everyone is in danger.


    Jun Lengyan thought for a while, then slowly stood up and personally checked the rice porridge, even the spoon, and the porcelain bowl.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the edge of the porcelain bowl.


    White jade porcelain bowl, the edge of the bowl will have a very small crack?


    This not from let Jun Leng Yan produce a trace of doubt, he looked to the doctor: "you come to see how this is going on..." The doctor hurried forward and took over the porcelain bowl with great anxiety.


    He a double eye a blink don''t blink of stare at Jun Leng Yan just have to bowl mouth crack to see.


    Gradually, he realized something was wrong.


    The doctor''s heart thumped. He stretched out his hand and pinched the crack.


    With a click, the crowd saw that the imperial doctor had buttoned down a large piece of the white jade porcelain bowl.


    Then, some unknown white powder flowed out from under the porcelain.


    As soon as the look of the doctor changed, he quickly took the silver needle to try.


    The silver needle is inserted, but it''s only a moment''s effort. Jun Lengyan sees the silver needle and gradually turns black.


    Xiang Yun exclaimed: "ah The poison is hidden in this place. It''s so cunning of the poisoner. "


    Taiyi''s hand trembled slightly, then he took the silver needle and watched it carefully.


    Then he put his nose in front of the powder and sniffed it gently.


    A time by Jun Lengyan remind search, the doctor finally found out the poison in the month.


    "Lord, if ordinary people eat this poison, it doesn''t cause any danger to their lives. At most, it''s a stomachache or something. If the arsenic is highly toxic to the fetus, it will not be absorbed by pregnant women. So, in such a short period of time, Mrs. Yue had a toxic abortion Until I can''t go back to heaven. "

 Chapter 688

    The doctor could not help sighing at the bottom of his heart.


    People who use poison are extremely vicious.


    This is a fatal goal, once contaminated, it must not protect the children.


    It''s said that the women in the harem can do anything for the sake of honor and favor, but if the women in the palace are ruthless, they can do more.


    Where there are many women, in order to achieve their own goals, for the sake of grace and status, it''s absolutely necessary.


    How cold-blooded must a person be to start an innocent life.


    You look coldly with a cold face.


    He looked at the housekeeper and said in a cold voice, "go to Wang Zha and find out by whose hand these porcelain bowls and chopsticks were purchased and used. They were sent to Mrs. Yue''s table."


    The housekeeper answered quickly, and then took people down to check one by one.


    Jun Lengyan said nothing, sitting in the seat, quietly waiting for the investigation results.


    He held the palm of his hand, and his agitation had already reached its peak.


    Who in the end, again and again, stirred up the storm in his backyard, making his backyard fire restless?


    Originally, he thought that Yue Qinghua''s child could be used to gain his father''s love and attention, but it was obvious that he didn''t give him this rule.


    He was thinking, in the end is his backyard of these women, under the hard hand, or other people?


    As time went by, the housekeeper was still in full swing.


    The color of the sky gradually darkened unconsciously.


    The moon that has been in a coma for a whole afternoon, also at this time, wakes up.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and reached out to touch her stomach. Unexpectedly, her abdomen, which had been slightly raised, was now flat.


    The bottom of the moon''s heart, with a thump, suddenly sat up.


    But because the body is too weak, too much blood loss, eyes slightly black, the whole person fell back to bed.


    Into the inner room, guard at the side of the maid Xiangyun immediately came over, helped the month leaning China.


    "Master, how are you?"


    "child, my child should be ok?" Yueqinghua''s face was slightly pale, but she still stubbornly grasped Xiangyun''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Xiangyun red eyes, choked back: "master, you I''m sorry... "


    "You What do you mean by that? " Yue Qinghua looked at the cigarette incredulously and asked harshly.


    Xiangyun immediately knelt on the ground and cried back: "master, the child in your stomach has It''s gone? "


    Yue Qinghua''s pupils are shrinking. She thinks she may have a hearing problem.


    What did she not want to believe? What are you talking about? "


    Xiangyun looked at her, feeling a little excited. She cried and shook her head: "master, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s true The little master is really gone. " PA, the month tilts China to bite the lip petal to lift the palm of the hand, mercilessly fan fragrant cloud a slap.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, do you believe that I killed you?"


    Xiangyun was slapped to the ground by her, her forehead was close to the floor, and she kowtowed hard.


    "Master, please calm down and calm down. The Lord is outside. He has sent people to look for the murderer... "


    Yue Qinghua was a little stunned. She bit her lip and looked at Xiangyun.


    "Is the Lord outside?"


    Xiang Yun covered his cheek and nodded.


    Yue Qinghua opened the quilt. Regardless of the pain and discomfort of her body, she got out of bed barefoot and rushed to the outside.


    Xiang Yun was startled. She quickly got up from the ground and ran after her.


    At that time, Jun Lengyan was drinking tea with a cup of tea. Yue Qinghua rushed out of the room and saw Jun Lengyan sitting in the first place.


    Her eyes full of tears, rushed to the feet of Jun Lengyan, fingers mercilessly grabbed his robe, crying.


    "Lord, my child, our child, he''s so pitiful. I don''t believe it. He''s gone like this. Why on earth is this? Who is going to harm our children? You must catch the murderer. I must kill that bitch myself... "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes passed a complex dark awn. He put down the tea cup and patted the back of the hand gently.


    "I know that I will give you back your innocence. It is the flesh and blood of our king. How can we not cherish it? "


    The moon fell on his knee and wailed.


    She understood that now the child she relied on was gone, and she could only use the moment, Jun Lengyan, a trace of his guilt and pity for the child.


    "Mr. Wang, I have done something wrong before. I am confused. Please forgive me. Now that the child is gone, I really don''t want to live. Lord, if you don''t pay attention to me any more, I really can''t love you. The moon family and the Shen family treat me as dead now. Do I really become an existence that everyone despises and dislikes in this world? Lord, what should I do in the future? "Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang is tiny a MI, just softened a few Mou Guang, gradually become icy cold come down.


    Yue Qinghua''s mind, through this speech, he heard clearly.


    This woman is very useful.


    She thought everyone was a fool. He was so easy to fool. Could she forgive the stupid things she had done in a few words?


    He coldly pushed away the moon.


    "Yue Qinghua, as for the murderer who poisoned you, I will make sure that we can find him as soon as possible. Since you are the king''s woman and have a baby for him, I will not treat you badly. But the premise is that you must be self-contained and don''t make trouble


    Yue Qinghua is slightly stunned. She is biting her lip. She wants to get close to Jun Lengyan, but she doesn''t dare.


    She could feel the sudden coldness of him.


    She was afraid of such a gloomy Jun Leng Yan. "Thank you, concubine..."


    Jun Lengyan pursed his thin lips slightly, and then he looked at Xiangyun standing beside him at a loss.


    "Madam Yue has just had a miscarriage and is weak. Take her in to have a rest."


    Xiangyun quickly nodded.


    She came forward to hold Yue Qinghua''s arm.


    "Master, let''s go back."


    "Wang Ye..." The month tilts China to bite a lip petal, not reconciled of shout a.


    You cold Yan Mou light indifference extreme, light swept her one eye.


    "Remember, I want you to keep your peace. Otherwise, I won''t let you off the hook next time you carry on my back."


    The moon tilts her body and quivers slightly.


    A little fear flashed across the bottom of her eyes, biting the lip and nodding gently.


    Xiangyun immediately helped yueqinghua back to the inner room.


    Jun Lengyan sat in the hall, still waiting quietly, waiting for the information found by the housekeeper.

 Chapter 689

    After about a stick of incense, the sky gradually darkened down.


    He saw the housekeeper''s forehead sweating and panting.


    "Lord, I have found out..."


    "Well, bring people in and talk back." Jun Leng Yan nodded slightly and gave orders in a cold voice.


    The housekeeper''s eyes are a little strange, some hesitant to look at Jun Lengyan.


    "Lord This matter has something to do with Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Qiu Slaves don''t have the right to call them. I only brought back the little boy who worked in the dining room and bought the porcelains... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he was surprised. Then he lowered his eyes and touched the jade finger on his thumb.


    He pondered for a moment, then raised his hand and rubbed some sour temples, and gave orders in a low voice.


    "Call them to come here..."


    Housekeeper slightly a Zheng, don''t dare to have any hesitation, immediately nod to answer next, then send a person to invite Lin ruoer and Qiu ling''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin ruoer didn''t get any news. Now she is still immersed in the hatred and anger of Qiu linger.


    She was so angry that her lunch was useless that she went to bed and slept all afternoon.


    She just faintly wake up to turn, then see small servant girl facial expression very white of come over to wait on her to change clothes wash gargle.


    Lin ruoer frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "what happened?"


    The little servant girl immediately bit the lip flap, close to Lin ruoer''s ear, whispered back: "master, there''s something wrong with Mrs. Yue. She''s poisoned, and the baby in her stomach is gone."


    "What?" Lin ruoer''s face is very white, suddenly stands up and looks at the servant girl incredulously.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Then there was a servant girl outside to report.


    "Mrs. Lin, the Lord has an order to let you go to Mrs. Yue''s courtyard..."


    Lin ruoer''s eyes flashed across a dark light. She held her breath and asked in a low voice, "is there anyone else who is called away besides me?"


    "And Mrs. Qiu..." The servant girl outside returns a way.


    Lin ruoer laughs directly, and his eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    "Well, the child in Yue Qinghua''s stomach must have been poisoned by this bitch. Today, I''d like to see how the real face of this bitch can be revealed. When Wang Ye learned about her spy, he trusted her and spoiled her so much. This time, when Wang Ye saw that she was a snake, how could he protect her. Go Let''s go and see the excitement. "


    The servant girl''s face was a little hesitant, and she reminded her in a low voice: "Mrs. Lin, according to the person who came to spread the word, it''s you and Mrs. Qiu who are suspected of committing a crime."


    "What? How is that possible? I hope this baby can be born smoothly. How can I poison it? Once upon a time, when Qiu ling''er was born, Wang Ye suspected me from the very beginning. How can I get involved in all kinds of bad luck? It''s so irritating. I must go and argue with the Lord. " Lin ruo''er was very angry. He put on his cloak and went out of the yard with the maid''s arm.


    Lin ruoer rushes to yueqinghua''s yard in anger, while qiuling''er goes calmly. The two of them are in two extremes.


    One is like fire, the other is like ice.


    Such incompatible two people happened to meet at the gate of the hospital.


    Lin ruo''er''s eyes are full of resentment. She rushes to Qiu ling''er and raises her arm high.


    "Bitch, you must have hurt Mrs. Yue''s child..."


    "Mrs. Lin, you can''t slander people at will. What, are you trying to hit me? " Qiu ling''er changes her weakness in front of Jun Lengyan. Now she has sharp eyes and asks with a smile.


    "Master, we can''t fight. If we let the Lord know, even if we are reasonable, we will be unreasonable." The servant girl immediately blocked Lin ruoer''s impulsive behavior.


    Lin ruoer naturally understood the advantages and disadvantages.


    Her teeth itched with hatred, but she had to put down her arm.


    Qiu ling''er pursed her lips and then chuckled: "sister Lin, women are so angry that they are easy to get old quickly. So my sister, I''d better advise my sister not to be angry any more. Look at the corners of your eyes. There are several fine lines on your face. "


    "You..." Lin ruoer''s face turned white with anger, and his arm trembled and pointed to Qiu linger.


    Qiu ling''er has no fear. She even gives a provocative sneer. Then she approaches Lin ruoer''s ear and says in a voice that only two people can hear.


    "Sister, today, sister, I''ll let you see that Wang Ye keeps me and abandons you..."


    Lin ruoer was surprised and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Qiu ling''er pursed her lips and laughed. She stepped back.


    "You''ll soon know what I mean."


    With these words, she did not wait for Lin ruo''er to respond. She turned around gracefully and stepped into the hospital gracefully.


    Lin ruo''er looked at her graceful figure and hated her teeth.There was a blaze of fire at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to rush up and kill her immediately.


    But reason doesn''t allow her to be impulsive. She knows that the Lord is partial to that cheap woman. She can''t make the Lord angry at this point any more.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that Qiu ling''er''s words just now were actually aimed at provoking her and making her do some uncontrollable things.


    Lin ruoer sneered: "I won''t be fooled by you..."


    Don''t know, Lin ruo''er just calmed down anger, in the courtyard, to the hall, see that cheap woman actually blatantly, in front of so many people in the arms of the palace, and she covered her cheek, a very wronged look at her, Lin ruo''er completely stunned.


    Jun Lengyan looked up at Lin ruoer who came in. His face was full of anger. He picked up the teacup and smashed it at Lin ruoer.


    "You are a vicious woman. How dare you beat ling''er? I ask you, what qualification do you use to fight her? She''s Wang''s woman. Can you fight her? You are usually cruel to those servants. If you always punish one or two people to death, I will choose to turn a blind eye. But now you are so bold, dare to beat ling''er? Lin ruoer, who gave you the courage to do so? " At this moment, Lin ruoer is ignorant.


    She looked at the cup and flew towards her.


    Fortunately, the servant girl standing beside her was loyal enough. The servant girl had come forward for the first time and blocked the cup for her.


    With a slap, the cup smashed on the servant girl''s forehead, and the servant girl''s forehead was bleeding.


    Lin ruoer kneels on the ground with a puff, and the servant girl kneels on the ground immediately.


    Qiu ling''er glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a trace of disdain. Then she pulled your Leng Yan''s sleeve, sobbed and said in a low voice: "you misunderstood me, Lord. Sister Lin didn''t mean to It''s also strange that I said some inappropriate words at that time, which angered my sister, so she gave me a slap. It''s OK. I think my sister is not sensible. She should teach her a lesson. "

 Chapter 690

    Lin ruo''er is so angry that her teeth itch. She suddenly looks up at Qiu ling''er and questions harshly.


    "You''re lying. When did I hit you? I didn''t hit you at all. You are wronging me. Wang Ye, I''m innocent. You can''t listen to her one-sided words... "


    Jun Lengyan looked at Lin ruoer coldly and said in a cold voice: "it''s ridiculous. If you didn''t beat ling''er, would she slap herself in order to slander you? You see, her face is as beautiful as a flower. It''s all bloody... "


    Lin ruo''er''s eyes brightened and quickly echoed: "yes, she intentionally hurt herself, and then framed me."


    "Sister, how can you say that in order to escape guilt? I I OK, just be my sister. What you said is true... " Qiu ling''er''s face is wronged. She slowly withdraws from Jun Lengyan''s embrace and makes a gesture to ask Lin ruoer to apologize: "sister, I''ll kneel down to you to apologize..."


    Lin ruo''er frowns, and a nameless fire surges from the bottom of her heart. She thinks that Qiu ling''er is really good at acting and pretending.


    Clearly at the door, arrogant provocation is her?


    She made herself very angry. Even if she was very angry, she restrained herself from beating her.


    But Lin ruo''er really didn''t expect that her restraint couldn''t stop Qiu ling''er from being a demon.


    This woman, it''s disgusting.


    "Are you still playing? You look like I bullied you? How can you be so hypocritical, you woman? " Lin ruoer let out a low roar.


    The autumn spirit son frightens the body to tremble, but also end upright to kneel down to make amends to Lin if son.


    Lin ruoer sneered: "can you stop being hypocritical?"


    Qiu ling''er opens a pair of tearful eyes and looks at Lin ruo''er. She can''t stand such grievances any more. She cries in expectation.


    "Wuwu I didn''t, I really didn''t


    "Play, continue to play..." Lin ruo''er sneers. She coldly looks at Qiu ling''er''s fake acting.


    Jun Lengyan''s face, inch by inch cold down.


    He pursed his thin lips and slapped the table with his hand.


    "Enough..."


    Lin ruo''er and Qiu ling''er''s bodies trembled one after another.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up and helped Qiu ling''er in person.


    "What are you doing to apologize to her? It''s clear that she beat you, but you are kind enough to defend her. As a result, people don''t care about you. Why do you have to do that? "


    Lin ruo''er opened his eyes and looked at Jun Lengyan incredulously.


    She can''t believe that these words, which confuse black and white, actually came from Jun Lengyan''s mouth?


    He He is seduced by Qiu ling''er. Is he completely bewitched?


    He couldn''t see such an obvious thing, but he was biased and believed Qiu linger''s words -


    he Where did he put her?


    Does she really have no place in his heart from the beginning to the end? His preference and favor, can let him regardless of right and wrong right and wrong, also want to take care of the woman he likes?


    "Lord You How could you do this to me? " Lin ruoer asked in a hoarse voice.


    Jun Lengyan holds up Qiu ling''er and gives Lin ruoer a cold look.


    "What did I do to you? Don''t you do so many stupid things? Wang also said, how have you been modified recently? You''ve become better at leaning towards the moon. Unexpectedly, your kindness to her is just a way to confuse people. You are to eliminate her fear of you, to eliminate people''s suspicion and suspicion of you. "


    Lin ruoer''s body suddenly shakes and looks at him in confusion.


    "What do you mean, Lord?"


    "Come on, housekeeper, and explain all the things you have found out." Jun Lengyan personally helps Qiu ling''er to sit beside him. He also sits down slowly and looks down at the housekeeper''s orders.


    The housekeeper''s eyes flitted a trace of surprise, and he understood the meaning of the Lord in an instant.


    It''s clear that Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Lin are both suspected, but the Lord''s words blame all the blame on Mrs. Lin.


    The suspicion of Mrs. Qiu is not necessary here.


    Housekeeper with Jun Lengyan so many years, his words and deeds, every move, he naturally very clear.


    Therefore, he dare not have any disobedience, hastened to answer.


    Then, the housekeeper clapped his hand and said, "bring people in..."


    The next moment, someone answered outside the door, and then there was a sound of stepping.


    Several boys, with a man, entered the room.


    The man was so scared that he didn''t know what was going on.


    He always knew Lin ruoer well, so he turned to Lin ruoer for help.


    "Mrs. Lin, you must help me. I''m really wronged. I don''t know anything... "When Lin ruoer saw the man, he was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out.


    She looked at the housekeeper and growled, "what do you mean?"


    The housekeeper pulled his lips and said with a smile: "I want to ask Mrs. Lin, do you know the man who buys porcelain bowls and chopsticks?"


    Lin ruo''er frowned slightly. At this moment, if she could not guess what it meant, she would have lived in vain for so many years.


    "So you doubt me? What does it have to do with him? "


    The housekeeper still said with a smile: "listen to the meaning of Mrs. Lin''s words, that is to know this man. As long as you say you know him, then this matter will be easy to handle."


    Kneeling beside Lin ruo''er, the servant girl is worried. She quickly raises her hand and pulls Lin ruo''er''s sleeve.


    Although Lin ruo''er didn''t know where to go, she pursed her lips and didn''t open her mouth easily.


    However, the man was in a hurry. He looked at Lin ruoer eagerly.


    "Mrs. Lin, we are two acquaintances. You often ask the servant girls around you to give me money, so that the slaves can buy some things for you when they are shopping. Come and go, slave and you cooperation more, we also gradually familiar with ah. When I saw my servant girl go to the wedding banquet, I even sent her to give you a lot of money The servant girl''s face turned white, and suddenly she fell down in a cold sweat.


    Lin ruoer was panicked. She shook her head slightly: "I I... "


    "Mrs. Lin, this guy should be familiar with you?" In fact, the housekeeper doesn''t need to ask more. He just needs to look at the expression of Lin ruoer and her servant girl. All this is clear. However, out of politeness, he asked.


    Lin ruoer gritted his teeth and looked at the housekeeper: "what if I know him, what if I don''t know him? In the backyard of the palace, those women, in order to love beauty and buy some things that are not in the palace, who won''t buy one or two slaves who can go out often with money? "

 Chapter 691

    Lin ruoer''s voice, Wei qubaba''s looking at Jun Lengyan, continues to say.


    "Don''t say I have one, even Qiu ling''er has one, as well as other women in the house, even the woman who was locked up by the Lord..."


    Jun Lengyan''s face suddenly changed.


    The housekeeper''s heart trembled slightly. Oh, the woman who was locked up is a taboo. Mrs. Lin is really crazy. How can she speak so freely?


    The housekeeper was so scared that he was afraid that if she continued to speak, he would annoy the Lord. He immediately interrupted Lin ruoer''s words: "Mrs. Lin, do you admit that?"


    Lin ruo''er was slightly stunned. He looked at the housekeeper and asked, "what do I admit?"


    "Admit you know this guy..." The housekeeper returned immediately.


    Lin ruoer pursed her lips. Before she spoke, she saw the man nodding.


    "Nature is cognitive, cognitive."


    Lin ruoer''s silence is equivalent to acquiescence. She has no way to argue.


    Coupled with the cooperation of the man, the housekeeper was really relieved.


    The housekeeper said quickly, "in that case, let''s talk about the next thing. Mrs. Lin is acquainted with the man who purchases porcelain, so if Mrs. Lin secretly asks the man to buy something shady, it''s also a matter of course. Now that Mrs. Yue is poisoned and has no children, the poison is hidden in this porcelain bowl. Therefore, the most suspected person in this case is undoubtedly Mrs. Lin... "


    "What, what are you talking about?" Lin ruo''er''s face suddenly changed, and his face turned white.


    The man was struck by lightning, and he sat down on the ground, not knowing what had happened.


    No matter what they do, the housekeeper does everything according to the will of the Lord.


    If you want to be partial to someone, you don''t need any reason at all.


    The housekeeper continued: "my Lord, I have checked other places, but there is nothing suspicious. Only this guy, when he went to buy Porcelain, even went to the drugstore. The slave guessed that he must have bought some poisons from the drugstore, so he asked the palace man who made porcelain to hide the poisons in the bowl, and then all these things were completely unknown... "


    Lin ruoer shakes her head and yells: "no Housekeeper, what are you talking about? You mean to slander me, you know? I didn''t do it, I didn''t... "


    But the housekeeper snorted coldly: "Mrs. Lin, the murderer will never take the initiative to bear the mistakes he has committed. Only you know what you do. "


    "I don''t know. Why do I want to harm Yue Qinghua? If I wanted to harm her, I would not help her move the yard at the beginning, but also care about her diet life from time to time. By the way, today, there are two girls with broken mouths, who are disrespectful to her secretly. It''s also me who came out to take care of her. Everything I do is for her good. How can I harm her children? " Lin ruoer didn''t expect that today''s farce would come to her in the end. She was really speechless.


    The housekeeper retorted coldly: "Mrs. Lin, you did that before, deliberately courted Mrs. Yue, in order that if something happened to her baby, you would have an excuse to escape the suspicion? It''s a pity that heaven''s net is wide open, but it''s careless. After all, you pay for the evil you''ve done. "


    "No No, it''s not me. You are wronging me. Who bribed you? " Lin ruoer''s eyes are red, and he stares at the housekeeper with indignation and questions harshly. The housekeeper''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he looked at Jun Lengyan.


    "Mr. Wang, if you want to know the truth, why don''t you drag this Chinaman out and torture him? Mrs. Lin doesn''t want to admit it. It seems that she can only start from this guy... "


    "Well You can do as you like. I''ll leave this matter to you to check. I''ve chosen to believe you. " Jun Lengyan nodded slightly and gave the housekeeper a reassurance.


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his guess was right.


    Wang Ye wants to leave everything to Mrs. Lin. that''s the last thing you can do to Mrs. Qiu.


    The housekeeper quickly asked several boys to escort the man out of the yard and began to execute.


    Man, at the beginning, he didn''t admit it. He always called himself wronged.


    His skin and flesh all rolled out and blood all over the ground, but he still refused to make a move.


    The housekeeper was in a hurry. He thought it would be bad to delay like this.


    Therefore, he approached the man and warned in a low voice: "be aware of the current affairs. If you call out that Mrs. Lin bribed you to do this, then I will let you go. From then on, you go out of the palace and never come back. Of course, I will give you a large sum of money so that you don''t have any worries. However, if you are still stubborn and refuse to bow your head, then don''t blame me for being cruel and killing you. Don''t you have a new bride in your family? You''re dead. Do you have the heart to keep her widowed? And your old parents, don''t you really ignore them? "


    As soon as the man''s eyes change, which one is more important? He is not a fool. Naturally, he will make a choice in the next moment.But he was worried that the housekeeper would cheat him, so he asked in a low voice, "if I do, will you really let me go and give me money back? Can''t you kill people? "


    The housekeeper had no choice but to smile. He looked up at Jun Lengyan sitting in the room.


    "If you see Wang Ye, he''s such a wise man. In fact, he''s already clear about what''s going on. But why did he ask me to check, why didn''t he mention the suspect Mrs. Qiu? Wang Ye wants to keep Mrs. Qiu and throw the black pot to Mrs. Lin. All that I have done is actually the meaning of the Lord. If you are clever and obedient to the meaning of the Lord, maybe the Lord can spare your life, but if you refuse to do so, you should know how miserable your ending will be. "


    The man''s body shakes, and his eyes pass a trace of fear.


    He quickly nodded: "OK, I''ve done it, I''ve done it. You must not kill me, or I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    The housekeeper patted him on the shoulder: "you''re not important. No one''s trying to kill you. Why don''t you understand now?"


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he quickly nodded and then cried out: "don''t Stop fighting. I did. I asked... "


    When Lin ruoer heard this, I called. She said to herself, "did he? What did he recruit? I didn''t tell him to do that at all? "


    "Sister, you Ah... " Autumn spirit son pretends to matchless pity of looking at Lin if son, low voice a sigh.


    Lin ruoer fell to the ground, and his whole life was lost.

 Chapter 692

    The housekeeper immediately asked someone to drag the bloody man to the door.


    The housekeeper stood at the door and replied to Jun Lengyan in the room.


    "Mr. Wang, the boy did it."


    "Yes, what did he recruit? There''s nothing. You''re just making a move... " Lin ruo''er is about to collapse and yells.


    However, no one cares about her reaction, things move in a direction she can''t control.


    "A few days ago, I met Mrs. Lin''s big servant girl. The servant girl gave me a bag of silver and a prescription, saying that I should not ask more questions and follow the tips above one by one. As the slaves had a close relationship with them, they thought it was nothing, so they did it step by step. I really don''t know. Mrs. Lin actually used me to buy poison. I really don''t know anything about it. " Man''s cheek is full of blood, he kowtows and responds.


    Lin ruoer''s servant girl turned pale and yelled: "you''re bullshit. When did I give you a bag of silver and a prescription? You''re bullshit."


    At this time, the man took out a packet of silver and a prescription stained with blood from his bloody pocket.


    "Lord, it''s written clearly in black and white. I dare not lie."


    The housekeeper quickly takes over, then bows, takes those two things into the room, and delivers them to Jun Lengyan.


    Qiu ling''er glanced around and saw the font on the paper. She covered her lips in surprise: "my God, the handwriting on it is really sister Lin''s


    Lin ruoer looked at the bloody prescription. She shook her head slowly: "no It''s impossible. I''ve never written anything like this. I don''t know medicine. How can I know what''s ready? It''s a pair of poison. This is ridiculous. I was framed and wronged... "


    Jun Lengyan took those two things, looked at them for a while, and heard Lin ruoer say so. He hummed coldly, raised those two things, and hit Lin ruoer''s head hard.


    "Bastard, up to now, there are all human and material evidences, and the evidence is solid, but you still refuse to admit it?"


    Lin ruoer''s forehead was flushed by the silver.


    She is biting the lip petal, looking up at Jun Lengyan with tearful eyes.


    "Lord, I I''m wronged. It''s really not me. Why don''t you believe me? I didn''t do all this. "


    "I only believe what I see before my eyes. Since human evidence and material evidence are all here. Then pass on the king''s order and immediately take Lin ruoer and her servant girl into the Chaifang If they don''t give water or food for three days and three nights, then send them out of the house and sell them. " Jun cold face cold, without a trace of emotion, cold voice said.


    Lin ruo''er is completely stunned. She looks at Jun Lengyan incredulously.


    "Lord, you Not only did you believe in the housekeeper, but you even sold me? Wang Ye, I am wronged, Wang Ye... "


    Jun Lengyan waved.


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed, and immediately called people to pull Lin ruoer down.


    Several women come over and hold Lin ruoer''s arm. Lin ruoer struggles with her life. She struggles and cries.


    "Lord, why are you so cruel? I''m your woman at least. How can you do this to me? Since I became your woman, I have always been infatuated with you. Why can''t you see my sincerity and know that I love you wholeheartedly. Qiu ling''er is a spy. You can be so partial to her. Why can''t you give me more trust... " Jun Leng Yan sneered, slightly picking eyebrows.


    "What are you? How can you compare with ling''er? I''ve been merciful for you to be dragged directly to the violence room. If you go on shouting like this, then I will let people drag you directly into the cruel room which is more cruel than hell... "


    Lin ruoer''s body trembled, and the earth shaking roar suddenly came.


    She dare not roar a word again, dare not irritate Jun Leng Yan again.


    It''s a nightmare for every woman in the backyard of the palace.


    She was sold, at least there is a way to live, but if she went to the violence room, she would die.


    Lin ruoer''s eyes were scarlet, and she shed tears mixed with blood.


    She clenched her lips tightly and looked at Jun Lengyan with wide eyes.


    She gave up any struggle.


    Let the women pull her out of the door and head for the unknown road.


    It was at this moment that she understood.


    What kind of cruel and cold-blooded man she was with, what kind of human devil she fell in love with.


    This man, he must have no heart.


    She can''t see a trace of hesitation and sadness from his eyes. His eyes are so calm, just like never knowing her.


    Calm like, gently killed an ant, so simple.


    Lin ruo''er is dragged out. Qiu ling''er pats her chest and looks at Jun Lengyan with lingering fear."Wang Ye, sister Lin, she It''s better to be stubborn. Poor lady Yue. Her child is gone. "


    Jun Leng Yan, if you think about it, glances at Qiu ling''er.


    Autumn spirit son immediately reported to live breathing, slightly clenched fist: "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Jun Lengyan slowly gets up, and then goes to qiuling''er without saying a word.


    Then, he bent over to hold her up.


    Qiu ling''er was startled and quickly stretched out his hand to encircle his neck.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan holds Qiu ling''er and orders the housekeeper: "let the others go back everywhere, and ask Mrs. Yue to have a good rest. The murderer has been killed. Let her give some to Wang An."


    The housekeeper bowed slightly at once.


    Jun Lengyan so holding autumn spirit son out of the yard, all the way silent, holding her back to her yard.


    All the way, Qiu ling''er was very worried.


    She didn''t know the man''s mind, let alone what he was doing at the moment.


    He took her back to the house and put her back on the road. His hands on both sides of her shoulders, looking down at her.


    Qiu ling''er''s heart trembles, biting the lip slightly, looking at the handsome face approaching her gradually.


    "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Lengyan stretched out her hand, pinched her jaw, and then sighed softly: "ling''er, what do you want? Do you really stand on the opposite side of this king and refuse to be a woman of this king with peace of mind? "


    Qiu ling''er''s body shakes slightly, her eyes twinkle a few times, a pair of eyes twinkle.


    "Lord, after you know my identity, you still love me so much. I really don''t know how to repay you. I want to be your woman, but... "

 Chapter 693

    Jun Leng Yan Mou light slightly deep a few minutes, he is close to her again some, dark dumb voice asked.


    "But what?"


    But Qiu ling''er pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more.


    She slightly lowered her eyes, dare not go to see Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s hands used force, her eyes to his eyes.


    "Say I want to know the dilemma in your heart. For so many days, can''t you see my heart for you? There are so many women in the mansion. I don''t like to go to other places, but I like to come to you Don''t you understand? "


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. She pursed her lips slightly and looked at your cold face.


    "Mr. Wang, you are wrong. Besides being here, you like to go to the locked up woman''s room. I''m really curious. What kind of woman can make the king shut up and not want to be seen, but love day and night? I''m a little jealous of this love... "


    Jun Lengyan slightly pick eyebrows, he hooked her chin, a smile asked: "so you are jealous, so you are not willing to treat me sincerely?"


    Autumn spirit son purses lips petal not to speak, but she this silence, but also indirectly admitted that he just asked.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom overflow a smile, immediately sat on the soft collapse, put her into his arms.


    "Oh I didn''t expect you to be jealous. It''s really fresh. I never know that you are jealous of that one. "


    "Wang Ye..." Autumn spirit son some shyness of pull his robe, bite lip petal to act coquettishly for a while.


    Jun Lengyan looks up and smiles more happily.


    After laughing, Jun Lengyan gathered the smile from the corner of his mouth and said to her, "you don''t like her. I already know that. In the future, I won''t go to her again. After that, I only love you, OK


    Qiu ling''er pursed her lips and looked up at him: "only love me? Are you sure? Isn''t our princess Jing, who is about to enter the palace, a woman? Do you have the heart to let your hairy wife be widowed? "


    "Wang Wenwen, this vinegar jar has been knocked over again, hasn''t it? Well, it''s sour... " Jun Lengyan chuckles and sniffs at her neck.


    The autumn spirit son is ashamed to annoy of don''t work, low voice shout: "Wang Ye, you incredibly laugh at concubine body."


    Jun Lengyan laughs, and the two quarrel for a long time.


    Until, Jun Lengyan seems to think of a thing, he just corrected the look, extremely serious coagulation autumn Ling son.


    "Ling''er. I ask you, is it related to you that Yue Qinghua was poisoned today


    Autumn Ling son a Zheng, didn''t expect that after a short period of warmth, he still asked about it.


    She didn''t expect that he knew everything.


    She did not intend to hide, then nodded slowly: "I dare not hide the Lord, is Yue Qinghua''s poisoning has something to do with me... "


    "Oh, is it really your poison to the moon?" Jun Lengyan asked in a low voice.


    Qiu ling''er pursed her lips and nodded slowly. She was not afraid of the tenacity of life and death: "yes, this poison is from me. However, since the Lord knows the truth of all this, why let the housekeeper wrongly punish sister Lin instead of me? "

 Chapter 694

    Autumn spirit son says, then take out a letter from the bosom, handed Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he chuckled softly.


    Oh Will you think of a piece of chess and a line of eye that you have carefully arranged? Will you sell unnoticed?


    As for women, they can''t escape the silence and gentleness of men. Once a woman falls in love, this sharp weapon that originally pointed to him will turn into the sharpest sword in his hand.


    He really wants to see, when Qianlan learns the truth of all this, what kind of shocked expression will it be?


    Must be very angry, right?


    You cold Yan hook lips, light hook up a trace of radian.


    He really some can''t wait, looking at the month thousand LAN, angry, helpless appearance.


    All along, she has the upper hand. This time, he will definitely let her lose in his hands


    Jun Lengyan is not in a hurry to check the letter, but gently helps Qiu ling''er up.


    "What is this?" He lightly swept an eye, eyebrow eye gentle ask a way.


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice: "this is the letter that the Crown Princess sent to me recently All the things the princess asked me to do were written in this envelope, and the prince would know when he saw it.... "


    Jun Lengyan frowns slightly, and a trace of worry passes at the bottom of his eyes. Then he holds Qiu ling''er''s palm and shakes his head slowly.


    "No I can''t read this letter. You must be what she must have done to you since she sent her eyes. Otherwise, with her suspicious character, she will rest assured that you will stay with me for a long time. "


    Autumn spirit son Mou bottom flits a silk to move, inconceivable looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    "Lord You How do you know? "


    Jun Lengyan sighed slightly, clenched her palm, and asked in a deep voice, "did she poison you?"


    Autumn spirit son is more shocked matchless, open big eyes looking at Jun Leng Yan, full face of can''t believe.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "I''m not afraid. I asked a doctor to check your pulse first. Don''t worry. I will definitely help you to escape her Jun Lengyan embraces her shoulder and tucks the letter into her arms again. She says softly in a low voice.


    Qiu ling''er was moved and began to cry in a low voice.


    Jun cold Yan soft voice coax, and then he called people, let people call a doctor to come.


    After a cup of tea, the doctor came quickly.


    Hearing Jun Lengyan''s suspicions, the imperial doctor takes Qiu ling''er''s pulse and asks her about her symptoms


    Then, the doctor quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Mr. Wang, the poison in Mrs. Qiu is not difficult to solve..."


    Jun Lengyan was a little relieved, and a smile was on his face.


    "Good Since it''s not difficult to solve, you''ve recently developed an antidote specially for Mrs. Qiu. "


    The doctor answered in a low voice, and then went down to develop the antidote with the medicine box. Qiu ling''er is so excited that she hugs Jun Lengyan tightly.


    "Lord, I can finally become your woman with all my heart, and I will never worry about it again?"


    Jun Lengyan nodded slightly: "well, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any more."


    "That''s great. You''re very kind to me, Lord." Qiu ling''er choked and sobbed twice.


    After crying, she brought it up again and took out the letter again.


    "You''d better read the contents of the letter first. I''m afraid I will delay your plan and plan. The crown princess is too cunning. Although I took a few steps symbolically according to her plan, I couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do... "


    Jun Lengyan this time, no longer shirk.


    He smiles gently, touches her cheek and nods.


    "Good I''ll see what this woman wants to do. "


    The envelope unfolded, and the beautiful font of yueqianlan was printed into his eyes.


    Jun Lengyan''s fingers, slightly pinched the paper, carefully watched every word above.


    When the whole letter was finished, his eyes flashed a little dark, then he gave a cold smile.


    The palm of his hand clenched the letter. The paper was crumpled up by him.


    "Yueqianlan, sure enough, this is your idea. How can I fulfill your wish?"


    In the letter, yueqianlan instructs qiuling''er to use some secret means to thoroughly stir up the backyard of the palace.


    And, command autumn spirit son, let her to month pour China poison, remove the child in the stomach.


    Without this child as a barrier, some things are much easier to do.


    In order to avenge her children, Yue Qinghua, who has lost her sense, will try every means to avenge the murderer.


    At the beginning, yueqianlan planned to let Lin ruoer carry the black pot for qiuling''er.


    So Qiu ling''er went to yueqinghua and stirred up a little bit.This Lin will die if he can.


    Once Lin ruoer dies, Lin ruoer''s father will not give up. He asks Leng Yan for an explanation.


    Now at this critical juncture, Jun Lengyan will not say anything for such a small local official.


    Therefore, Jun Lengyan will definitely avoid and disappear in the end.


    Lin ruo''er''s father, helpless, very coincidentally met yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan pretends to be kind-hearted and investigates this matter for him.


    The final result of the investigation is that Jun Lengyan, in order to keep her beloved woman, does not hesitate to use Lin ruoer to carry the black pot. Lin ruoer''s death is unjustified.


    Although the official position of Lin Fu is not big, he should have some things about Jun Lengyan in his hands.


    For example, Jun Lengyan usually gets close to that official, who has a good relationship with, and so on. As long as father Lin says the name of an official, then Jun Lengyan''s secret party members will slowly come to the surface.


    Father Lin is just a breakthrough.


    Once this breach is torn open, you will find more secrets of Jun Lengyan.


    "This move is really high. I don''t know. It''s the idea that she made?" Jun Leng Yan grins coldly. He rolls the letter paper into a ball and holds it tightly in his palm.


    The autumn spirit son Mou Guang twinkles, Mou bottom is suffused with a trace of worry, holding the hand of Jun Lengyan.


    "Lord, what''s our next step?"


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow will be in court to hear the case about Yueying''s death. I will try my best to pull yueqianlan off. If the king wins this battle, then she will lose this move. If I lose, I will at least know what her next plan is Jun Lengyan shakes his head slightly. His eyes are deep and he returns in a low voice.


    Qiu ling''er pursed her lips and asked cautiously, "well, what the Lord means is that we will not do anything first?"

 Chapter 695

    Jun Lengyan nodded, he slowly hook lips, to autumn spirit son soft voice smile: "yes, hold still. I still have some things to deal with. It''s getting dark, so take a rest yourself. I will come here. "


    Autumn spirit son tiny nod, hurriedly should.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the Lord. Don''t worry too much about him..."


    Jun Lengyan nodded, then released her hand, and slowly got up and left.


    Autumn spirit son slowly follow to get up, seeing him step by step out of the hall, out of the courtyard.


    Until, she can no longer see the figure of Jun Lengyan, the affectionate friendship at the bottom of her eyes, instantly completely disappeared.


    She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile.


    Then another letter came out of his arms.


    Jun Lengyan how he didn''t expect, month thousand LAN gave her two letters, a letter is to confuse Jun Lengyan, and deliberately put out the smoke bomb.


    And this second letter is the most important.


    Qiu ling''er has a blood feud. How can she be cheated by Jun Lengyan''s false feelings?


    Oh He is too conceited.


    Does he really think that women in this world will be foolishly used by him because of his tenderness?


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes are full of hatred and coldness.


    Then, she suddenly turned around and walked back to the desk. Without hesitation, she put the letter she had read under the candlelight. The light of the fire jumped onto the paper and was burned to ashes in a moment.


    She was indifferent and threw the last corner of the paper into a tea cup on the table. The burning flame of the paper was just a flash in the pan, and soon faded its strong light.


    Until the light of the fire was completely dim, she slowly picked up the tea cup and poured the tea water and the black ashes under a huge potted plant in the hall.


    After pouring the water, the tea cup slipped between her fingers.


    With a sound, the blue and white tea cup was split in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan has been the letter, tightly squeezed in his palm.


    Facing the night, facing the slightly cold night wind, he walked step by step towards the study in the front yard.


    Somehow, his mood was surprisingly good.


    Perhaps, he has been imagining that Qianlan knew that her carefully arranged pieces betrayed her. How could she become angry?


    Think about, Jun Lengyan will not consciously laugh.


    In the trial of the case tomorrow, he would like to see how she can turn defeat into victory and make herself invincible.


    Everything, he did what he had to do.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can she still escape?


    He''s going to make it difficult for her to fly


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaoyang palace, in the bedroom of yueqianlan. She and Jun Mo yuan sit opposite each other, two people holding black and white chess pieces, are fierce fighting.


    A game of chess has been playing for a long time, and the result has not been decided yet.


    Jun Moyuan is listless and lazy. He leans there, supporting his jaw with both hands and looking at the moon without blinking.


    Yueqianlan''s eyebrows are tightly frowning. She is thinking about how to go next.


    So, she didn''t notice that Jun Mo yuan was looking at her fiery eyes.


    She''s serious.


    Jun Moyuan is also serious.


    He slightly hooked his lips and asked with a low smile, "how''s it going? Have you figured out how to get there? "


    The month thousand LAN lifts Mou, the facial expression is extremely displeased of came a: "you are quiet some, don''t disturb me......"


    Jun Moyuan touches his nose. Well, he''s a nuisance compared with chess pieces?


    Jun Mo yuan was so stuffy that he slightly pursed his lips and threw the white chess in his hand.


    He suddenly leaned close to yueqianlan: "don''t go down, spring is so good, we can''t waste it, can''t we? How boring it is to play chess. How about my prince taking you to a wonderful world? "


    Yue Qianlan reached out and pushed him: "don''t make trouble..."


    Jun Mo yuan saw that she was not moved. His eyes were still staring at the chessboard. He was a little sour.


    What? He''s a living man, and he''s still such a handsome man. He can''t match a game of chess?


    Is that insulting to his charm?


    So, the sour pickled prince, with a big hand, directly waved the chess game in front of him.


    Jade like Zhuyu, crackling down, the falling sound, like a clear and pleasant notes, pleasing to the eye.


    "Don''t go down. We''ve been sitting here for a long time. The crown prince is sitting with a sore back and cramped leg. It''s no good..." Jun Moyuan stretched out his hand and pulled the arm of yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN suddenly raises to lift a Mou, in a pair of eyes seem to spray a bear strong wind, she gnashes teeth of stare at Jun Mo yuan.


    "How did you destroy the chessboard? Jun Moyuan, are you going too far? "


    Jun Mo Yuan said with a smile: "are you tired or not? I''ll give you a massage. My massage skills are very good. How about keeping you comfortable and sleeping till dawn?"Yueqianlan stretched out her hand and hit the back of his hand.


    She was so angry that she secretly gritted her teeth. Jun Moyuan went too far. She just thought about the next step. She was going to turn defeat into victory. She won the game. But she never thought that she would destroy the chessboard?


    Yue Qianlan gasps, gasps, and suddenly stands up.


    Holding the chess piece in his hand, he threw it in his face.


    "Ouch Xiao yue''er, you are murdering your husband... " Jun Mo yuan is very exaggerated Wu is hit by the chess pieces of Jun face, low howl.


    The month thousand LAN gas is bad, cold hum a, turn round to leave the inner room. Jun Moyuan quickly came down from the couch and reached for her arm: "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    "No matter where I go, I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to see you, and I don''t want to have any physical contact with you. Let me go... " Month thousand LAN coldly looking at him, open big eyes to stare at him.


    Jun Mo yuan never knew that she was so cute when she was angry.


    Those two eyes, wide open, seem to be printed with candlelight in them. The light of candlelight jumps in her eyes, just like the twinkling stars in the sky.


    The beauty suffocated him, dazzled him, and made him feel that this little noise was very interesting and happy.


    He put her in his arms with a backhand.


    The month thousand LAN is angry to clench a fist, mercilessly beat his chest.


    "Asshole, let me go, let me go..."


    "What a fool. Where are you going? The territory of the great Yue kingdom belongs to the prince in the future. No matter where you go, you can''t escape from the palm of the prince''s hand. Xiao yue''er, please accept your fate. Don''t try to struggle any more... "


    "Hooligans Do you know, I''ll be able to solve your chess game right away. Can you pour good, so gently a wave, my plan and plot, destroyed completely. Did you do it on purpose? "

 Chapter 696

    Jun Moyuan nodded very honestly: "yes, Prince Ben did it on purpose. Prince, I don''t want to play laoshizi''s chess with you. It''s a long night. It''s worth a lot of money. We can''t waste our time on that. Daughter in law, is it time for us to exercise? "


    He said, while holding her back to the inner room, holding her back to sit on the soft collapse.


    His fingers pinched her jaw, and the twinkling stars in his eyes made her heart tremble.


    The wolf scolded her in a low voice


    "Well You have said that. The prince will certainly live up to your expectations? " Jun Mo yuan blinked cunningly and said with a smile.


    Month thousand LAN a burst of speechless, she felt, now Jun Mo yuan, this face is really more and more thick.


    It''s thick. It''s hard to stab. It''s non-toxic.


    Make make make, month thousand LAN don''t know how to return a responsibility, was turned to the bed by him again.


    When the bed curtain is scattered, his clothes are all faded, and his hot body is pasted up, yueqianlan wants to kick the scoundrel away.


    It''s a pity that she is just like a little white rabbit, doomed to be unable to escape from his blood hungry wolf.


    In the end, she was eaten and wiped clean by him.


    I don''t know how long it took. When yueqianlan was sore and sleepy, Jun Moyuan held her tightly and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you think about the trial of Yueying''s case tomorrow? Are you sure you can get out? "


    Yueqianlan''s tired spirit suddenly wakes up.


    She gently opened her eyes, eyes incomparably clear look to Jun Mo yuan.


    "Do you think I can make it?"


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled softly, and he raised his hand to arrange the messy hair on her forehead.


    The next action, so careful and affectionate.


    "My little fox, should never lose." His voice was a little hoarse, and he laughed in a low voice.


    Month thousand LAN not from, also low voice smile.


    She clenched her fist and hit him hard.


    Jun Mo yuan took her powder fist and wrapped it in his palm.


    The hot temperature of his palm warms her hand. Even if the road ahead is bumpy and dangerous, with his company, she doesn''t feel lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, yueqianlan was awakened by junmoyuan.


    He had already put on his robes and a jade crown that belonged to his prince.


    The whole person is well-dressed and handsome. He is not afraid that his clothes will be wrinkled by yueqianlan. He gently pulls yueqianlan out of the quilt.


    "Don''t sleep, the front is already facing up. You first get up to dress and wash, waiting for your father''s call. The prince went to court first. Remember that no matter what happens, the prince will stand by your side and support you. You are not allowed to make any more claims and do stupid things. " Jun Mo yuan reached out and pinched her nose, warning in a low voice. The month thousand LAN Mi Mou, see to wear a bright yellow Dynasty clothes of Jun Mo yuan.


    At this moment, he is as beautiful as a painting, brilliant, all the light all over his body, dazzling people can not move their eyes.


    The eight clawed Golden Dragon on the exquisite embroidered robe is lifelike, just like the real one.


    The elegant and exquisite facial features, the long and straight posture, and the surprise of the frost match snow.


    This kind of visual impact made her heart tremble slightly.


    Almost subconsciously blurted out a sentence: "really beautiful..."


    Jun Mo yuan was slightly stunned, and immediately sat down, holding her shoulder in the palm of his hand. His eyes were shining with joy, and he asked in a low voice: "what did you just say?"


    Yueqianlan was suddenly awakened almost the next moment.


    Aware of the three words she just said, her cheek turned red unconsciously.


    She bit her lip slightly and shook her head: "no Nothing... "


    "Xiao yue''er, you are dishonest..." Jun Mo yuan squints a pair of peach blossom eyes, fingers pinching her jaw and says with a smile.


    Not easy, from her mouth to hear her praise his words, how can he so easily let her go?


    "Again, otherwise, the prince will not go to the morning court." Jun Mo yuan some rogue, even some naive coax said.


    Yueqianlan has a headache. She frowns and looks at junmoyuan: "you haven''t become the emperor yet. Do you think that the king will not go to court early from now on? Be careful that your father will pull you down from the crown prince, so that you can not sit on the throne of the emperor. "


    Don''t know, Jun Mo yuan doesn''t think so at all, he can''t help laughing.


    "Prince Ben has to be the prince. If the mother''s concubine gave birth to a younger brother to the prince, the prince would be very happy to give up the throne. What''s good about being emperor? I can''t help it. Every move is concerned by liming people. There are so many and heavy things to bear every day. How I want to unload these things and take you around the country. I can go wherever I want and do whatever I want. I''m so happy and free. "The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, pour didn''t expect, the gentleman Mo yuan will say so.


    She has always thought that his desire and revenge are to be able to sit on the throne -


    "if you have a choice, are you really willing to, or even willing to leave all this?"


    Jun Mo yuan slightly hook lips, coagulation her eyebrows, slowly nodded.


    "As long as you accompany me, it''s the same everywhere. I just want to be with you..."


    As the crown prince of a country, the prince who should be loyal to heaven and earth, for the imperial court, for the country, and for the country, if someone hears these words now, it will cause a great disturbance.


    Only love beauty, not love rivers and mountains, how can there be such a man in this world?


    Don''t men love the supreme rights, enjoy the worship of thousands of people, and are willing to let all people submit to their feet?


    How did you get to junmoyuan? He gave such an answer.


    It''s really confusing.


    But in my heart, there is a touch of groundless. He''s a man who always says the same thing.


    What he said inadvertently was always sincere, without any perfunctory or hypocritical


    "It''s stupid. You can just say that in front of me. Don''t be listened to by others, otherwise the world should say that I, the crown princess, have brought disaster to the country and the people, and confused her highness. " Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed in a low voice, pushing him away a little.


    Jun Moyuan also laughed in a low voice.


    He clutched her wrist, his eyes brimming with a warm smile.


    "That''s right. You little fox, when did you confuse Prince Ben and leave him with you in his heart? Say Are you really foxy? And is there really a magic trick to confuse people? "

 Chapter 697

    Yue Qianlan shook her head and said with a smile: "OK, go to court quickly. As the prince, you can''t be criticized easily. She doesn''t have another son to inherit the throne, so you have to sit in this position. Otherwise, we won''t be at peace. "


    Jun Mo yuan squinted and touched her cheek.


    He said softly, "have a good meal and wait for your father to send someone to summon you. The prince will see your performance in the court."


    Yue Qianlan nods with a smile.


    Then, she sat on the bed and watched Jun Moyuan leave her sight through the slightly open gap of the bed curtain.


    She looked up slowly and touched the cheek he had just touched.


    It seems that there is still the temperature emitted by his fingertips when he touches his skin.


    Her heart is warm, like a hot spring, constantly flowing in her heart.


    "Pomegranate, come in and wait for me to change and wash." She opened the curtain of the bed, put on her hair, and called to the pomegranate waiting outside the door.


    Pomegranate should be a smile, called a few maids come in to wait on the moon Qianlan wash.


    Because today yueqianlan will go to the court, so she wears a set of Crown Princess Palace dress.


    The Phoenix dress is bright yellow in the same color as the crown prince, which makes the original white skin more tender.


    Pomegranate make-up for the moon, can''t help but praise: "master, I find that you are more and more beautiful, and the skin is more and more tender. I really envy you... "


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips to softly smile, coagulate oneself in the copper mirror, don''t know to think of what, the cheek is tiny red.


    After washing and changing clothes, breakfast is ready.


    When the moon Qianlan used the breakfast, his eyes flashed slightly. Then he turned to look at the pomegranate and asked in a low voice, "does your highness have breakfast?"


    "Use, master, you can rest assured. If your highness knows that the master cares for him so much now, his highness will be happy to die." Pomegranate can''t help teasing.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is slightly red, and she stares at pomegranate.


    "Well, you have a lot of courage now. Will you know how to make fun of me?"


    Pomegranate Shan a smile, quickly shook his head: "dare not dare, maidservant, this is the truth."


    Moon thousand LAN helpless slightly hook lip a smile, slowly shook his head.


    After a cup of tea, yueqianlan stopped eating.


    Pomegranate will open the palace women will remove the meal.


    Yueqianlan held a cup of tea. Just after drinking a mouthful of tea, he heard the voice of Mr. Liu outside the hall.


    "Crown princess, the emperor has a decree that you go to the Jinluan palace..."


    Yueqianlan put down the tea cup and stood up slowly.


    Pomegranate quickly helped yueqianlan, and carefully arranged yueqianlan''s palace clothes.


    When he got out of the hall, a trace of sadness appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and he saluted to yueqianlan respectfully.


    Yue Qianlan hurried forward and helped Mr. Liu in person. "Mr. Liu doesn''t have to give such a big gift..."


    Mr. Liu raised his hand and patted her on the back of the hand. He sighed thoughtfully: "princess, the person who falsely accused you must have been bribed and abetted. The slave heard that they had enough evidence to make the crown princess''s crime easily. I''m really worried You and the prince have just been married, and so many things have happened. It''s really unlucky. "


    On the thousands of LAN pursed lips, a smile, the bottom of the eyes across a bright dark awn.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''ll be fine."


    She exchanged greetings with Mr. Liu again. Mr. Liu did not dare to delay, so he took yueqianlan to Jinluan palace.


    At this time, Jinluan hall was divided into three factions.


    Because of the case of Yueying, there is a great dispute.


    The first minister thinks that Yue Qianlan is cruel and cruel, and he kills his blood and bone relatives. In order to revenge Yue Ying, he does not hesitate to hire a killer and kills Yue Ying, who is already dying.


    The second minister thinks that yueqianlan was wronged, which is a conspiracy theory out of nothing. Perhaps, the person behind the scenes who advocated this incident, his goal is not the crown princess, but his highness.


    The third party minister, however, was silent, and neither side supported him.


    Although people in the vortex, but alone, watching the two sides in the quarrel, they are indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    Jun Lengyan slightly squinted, light hook lips, looking at all this happened on the court.


    When the two prison leaders sued Yue Qianlan were punished by iron nails at that time, Wang Chengshan died because he couldn''t stand the fatal punishment.


    Although the statement picked up a life, it also hurt a lot.


    That night, the emperor sent a doctor to make diagnosis and treatment.


    Originally today, the statement of serious injury could not get up at all.


    Last night, it burned all night.


    Who knows, today''s Day is just dawn, I don''t know what immortal poison I took, but I struggle to get up and come to the Jinluan hall.The bodyguard helped him to the Jinluan hall, knelt down on the ground and knocked his head at the emperor sitting on the top.


    "Emperor, it''s great that I finally see you. Miss Yue San died unjustly, and my brother Wang Chengshan died in a strange way. I hope the emperor can send someone to investigate thoroughly and give us justice as soon as possible. "


    As soon as the statement came out, other people in the hall looked at each other.


    Immediately, a minister came forward and echoed: "the emperor, Minister Yang Kuan, is in charge of this case. After three days of thorough investigation, I have got some evidence. "


    "Lord Yang, it''s better to wait for the princess to come here, because Wang Chengshan and Wang Chengshan, who are dead, are suing the princess. Therefore, the prince and the concubine must be present in the trial. " Some ministers immediately proposed.


    Yang Kuan nodded and looked at the emperor sitting on the top.


    The emperor''s eyes were dark and silent.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a surge of anger, and his eyes swept all over the field. Under the hypocrisy of these ministers, they actually hide their ambitions.


    What are they thinking, Huang qinger.


    Just can''t catch the prince''s fault, they began to find fault from the princess, thus implicating the prince.


    Oh With such an obvious and strong intention, were they all confused to regard him as the emperor?


    It''s so hateful,


    today, he will see what these people want to do.


    For a moment, the emperor did not speak, and there was a trace of silence in the hall.


    Some ministers, looking at the emperor''s slightly dark face, couldn''t help rubbing their sweating forehead.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and stood on top of the ministers.


    It''s really under one person and over ten thousand people. He leans slightly and squints faintly, coagulating those people who have bad intentions and hide the ambition of wolves.

 Chapter 698

    Oh Want to use Yueying to die and frame yueqianlan?


    It''s really wishful thinking.


    After sweeping those ministers, Jun Moyuan''s eyes slowly fell on Jun Lengyan standing behind him.


    "Fourth brother, what do you think of today''s affair? You are also familiar with the crown princess. Do you think she really killed Yueying just for revenge? Do you think she''s the kind of ruthless person? "


    Jun Lengyan immediately bowed respectfully and replied in a low voice: "brother Huang, what''s the matter? I dare not say anything more. Since Lord Yang has found out the truth. Then we just need to listen to the results of his investigation later to judge right and wrong. My younger brother believed that if the princess''s sister-in-law was really innocent, Lord Yang would not deliberately slander her. After all, Lord Yang has been trying the case for many years, and he is most impartial. He will not wrongly treat any good person. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s answer is ambiguous.


    Cunning like a fox, people can not catch his fox tail.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed faintly.


    "Well, the prince also believes that Lord Yang will clear the Crown Princess and bring the real murderer to justice."


    He nodded his head coldly.


    Two brothers, playing riddles with each other, talking and laughing.


    The third prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince, who were standing behind them, also tacitly stood in two camps.


    This war is like a trigger.


    Suddenly, outside the door came Mr. Liu''s singing newspaper.


    "The princess arrived..."


    So the ministers on the Jinluan hall turned their eyes to the door of the hall.


    They saw a pretty woman in the palace dress of crown prince Huang of Ming Dynasty, with noble and elegant manners, walking slowly towards the hall step by step.


    As she came against the light, she seemed to be covered with a layer of yellow light.


    It''s so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes.


    Every look, every faint smile, is just right, which fully interprets the elegance and grace of the crown princess.


    The ministers knelt down and saluted yueqianlan.


    Moon thousand LAN is neither humble nor lofty, Rong Chong is not surprised, light mouth let them get up.


    Then, she walked to the center of the hall, and bowed to the emperor.


    Courteous and thoughtful, people can not pick out the slightest mistake.


    The gentleness and gentleness of the ladies of all families are highlighted in the same way.


    Many people feel that such a woman should be a princess -


    it seems that she was born for the sake of the princess.


    Yue Shengfeng knelt among the ministers and looked at the bright moon. His mood was complex and bitter.


    When he arrived at the meeting, he was not sure whether Yueying was killed by yueqianlan. However, he could not convince himself that this matter had nothing to do with yueqianlan because of the enmity between them he had seen before.


    His heart is contradictory and tangled.


    I don''t know how to face the moon.


    The emperor''s cold face softened slightly after seeing the moon.


    "The Crown Princess doesn''t have to give this big gift. Get up quickly."


    Yue Qianlan quickly replied: "this is the courtesy that daughter-in-law should perform..."


    "Ha ha, good What a sensible and appropriate princess. Prince, help your princess up quickly. I want her to give birth to a grandson. I can''t hurt her The emperor is happy and hearty laugh, quickly let Jun Moyuan help up the moon Qianlan.


    The emperor''s obvious change surprised everyone and made them look at each other in an incredible way.


    Is the emperor''s attitude too obvious?


    Before the Crown Princess appeared, his face was as dark as wind and rain. As soon as the Crown Princess appeared, the emperor immediately turned overcast to sunny.


    Don''t change your mood too fast.


    For a moment, the ministers pondered in their hearts how much the emperor liked the princess.


    If the evidence against the crown princess is conclusive, the emperor will not choose to protect the crown princess, will he?


    Or, suggest Yang Kuan, let him pull a person back?


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed. He quickly stepped forward to help Yue Qianlan up. He held her hand tightly and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, I believe you are innocent. You can rest assured that the prince will not let them wrongly accuse you. If anyone dares to violate the law, he will be bold and deliberately slander you. Prince Ben swore that he would not let him go. It''s not enough to be sorry for the family. "


    Yueqianlan nods slightly and smiles.


    Jun Mo yuan this words a, those who have a ghost in mind, the apex of the heart slightly trembled.


    Prison head statement, it is very obvious that his body is constantly shaking.


    He was trembling, kneeling on the ground with his head down. He didn''t dare to see anyone on the field.Jun Mo yuan coldly glanced at the statement, then he looked at Yang Kuan and said in a low voice: "Lord Yang, the crown princess has come, you can start the trial."


    Yang Kuan hurriedly answer, he a few steps to the prison head statement body, began the inquiry of Jinluan palace.


    "Statement, I asked you where you and Wang Chengshan were on duty on the night of the incident. Now you can explain what happened one by one... "


    The statement slowly raised its head and hurriedly answered.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and clenched his fist slowly.


    "Yes The small one must have nothing to do with it. Tell me what happened that night in detail. However, before saying this, I have to say another thing, that is, the princess went to see Miss Yuesan two nights before she died. At that time, the conversation between the two seemed very unpleasant. When the princess left, she ordered Mr. Liu to cut Yueying''s tongue. The ruthlessness of the means is unbelievable. "


    "Later, Mr. Liu was afraid that Yueying would die, so he asked a doctor to stop the bleeding for Yueying. Yueying is paralyzed in her cell. She has been crying all night. Lord Yang, people in our government at that time probably knew about this. Mr. Liu is the most clear person. You can ask if Xiaode has lied and deliberately discredited the Crown Princess... " Yang Kuan looks at Liu Hansheng, who is standing among the ministers.


    "Mr. Liu, is the statement true?"


    Liu Hansheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, and slowly turned his head to look at the moon Qianlan and junmoyuan.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a faint smile, and then said, "Mr. Yang doesn''t have to ask Mr. Liu. I did it, and I won''t deny it."


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Everyone whispered in a low voice. Unexpectedly, yueqianlan was so frank and admitted his evil deeds and cruel means.

 Chapter 699

    Yang adult Mou bottom flits over a silk dark awn, immediately ask a way: "that prince imperial concubine is to admit, you and month the relation between Ying is extremely bad?"? Even, you hate her and want to kill her... "


    The month thousand LAN but Mi Mou, lightly hook lip to smile, slowly shake head.


    "Mr. Yang, you are a little too extreme. I hate her, but I''m not ready to kill her. She and I are sisters whose blood is thicker than water. How can I be so cruel to her? We''ve had fights between sisters on weekdays, but I''ve never thought of her death. On the contrary, she tried to plot against me again and again, and tried to unite with others to destroy me. "


    "Is there any evidence to prove that you didn''t want to kill her?" Yang Kuan''s eyes were covered with ice cold, and asked every word.


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "Lord Yang''s words are very interesting. Since she was jailed for offending me, she was sentenced to death by Duke Jing. She is a dying person. Why should I do so much to let my hands be stained with blood and then send someone to kill her? Don''t you think that''s stupid? "


    Yang Kuan also felt that he had just asked too deliberately and abruptly.


    Therefore, he quickly clasped his fist and made amends to yueqianlan.


    "The prince and the concubine forgive me. It''s Weichen who made a slip."


    "Well, Mr. Yang, you''d better continue to let the statement go. I''d like to hear what happened on the night my third sister died. At this moment, I don''t know how she died. " Moon thousand Lan light and smile, not surprised not angry, very good temper said.


    Yang Kuan''s heart beat with a thump. He felt as if he had just hit cotton.


    No pain, no touch at all.


    This woman''s psychological quality is simply too good. Her thinking is quick, and she will not easily fall into the speech trap set by him.


    Yang Kuan steadied his mind and looked at the statement again.


    "Go on."


    The statement clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and showed a trace of sadness and indignation at the bottom of his eyes. Then he continued in a deep voice.


    "Yueying had been in a coma for a whole day and night because she had her tongue cut. The next night, she was silent. At that time, I felt strange, so I took Wang Chengshan to the innermost part of the cell, where she was, to see her. Who knows, we both saw a shocking scene. Several masked people in black, took a knife, ruthlessly inserted in the heart of the month cherry. The blood flowed all over the ground, and Yueying lay on the ground with her eyes open


    "At that time, Wang Chengshan and I were terrified. We quickly covered our mouths and noses to prevent ourselves from showing any movement. Otherwise, once those people in black find out, we will die. After the men in black killed people, they whispered a few words. At that time, because the cell was very quiet, Wang Chengshan and I heard it very clearly. Those people in Black said that the Crown Princess hated Miss Yue San. They got the reward from the Crown Princess and finally finished the work for her. With these words, they immediately left another secret place. At that time, Wang Chengshan and I were so scared that we sat on the ground and gasped for breath. "


    "Who knows, those people in black actually went back and forth. They sneered and approached us step by step, knocked us unconscious and took us out of the cell. When I woke up, I found that I was tied with Wang Chengshan and tied in a shabby hut. Wang Chengshan and I struggled to get rid of the rope and quietly escaped from the hut. "


    "Who knows, we just escaped from those people''s clutches, and when we returned home, we found that our home was set on fire by strangers. Wang Chengshan''s grandfather was burned to death, and my mother died as a result. We feel sad and indignant. We feel that the princess is killing people and threatening us with the lives of our family. We are really cornered. If we don''t report to the imperial court, I''m afraid our family, including ourselves, will die. So I went all out with Wang Chengshan to sue the imperial edict... " All the statements are finished.


    The cause and effect can be described as clear, the cause of the incident, a ring of a buckle, careful people can not pick out any mistakes and mysteries.


    The people in the hall, hearing these words, looked at the moon with a kind of fear and resentment.


    They feel that such a woman looks innocent on the surface, but actually she is a murderer.


    Perhaps, human life in her eyes, just like ants, want to kill, want to kill.


    Yes, she is now the Crown Princess and has a high position -


    some ministers bumped into Yue Shengfeng''s arm and asked in a low voice: "prime minister Yue, is this your daughter? It''s a sin. One daughter killed another, and it''s still a mean way. Ah Are you not sad, not shocked, not sad? "


    Yueshengfeng''s eyes suddenly turned red. He sat down on the ground and cried in a low voice: "how can I not be sad, not sad? But the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. What can I do? And now the three girls are gone I I... "


    "The princess really can''t see it. She''s young and has such a vicious mind. Blood is thicker than water sister, how can you lay such a cruel hand? ""Yes. It''s just horrible. Is such a person worthy of being a princess? Do you deserve to be the future hostess of our country


    "Unworthy, naturally unworthy..."


    Some ministers, especially the passionate group, knelt down on the ground and faced the emperor.


    "Emperor, the whole story is clear at this moment. This woman has such a vicious heart that she is not worthy to be the Crown Princess of the state of Yue. If she takes advantage of her power to do evil and harm the people in the future, it will be the disaster of our country


    "Therefore, Chen proposed to abolish her crown prince and concubine immediately, expel her from Kyoto forever, and never let her return to Beijing again, thus harming her subjects."


    "Chen also seconded the proposal to abolish her crown prince and imperial concubine immediately and expel her from Beijing permanently."


    "I seconded..."


    "I also agree..."


    For a moment, the ministers were red eyed, red faced, loud and loud, and united to let the emperor abolish Yue Qianlan''s crown prince and imperial concubine.


    The situation was reversed in an instant.


    In the expectation of yueqianlan, her eyebrows and eyes are light, and her lips smile slowly.


    "I say, my lords, do you judge my crime by one side of the statement? Isn''t that unfair to me? If someone covets my crown princess''s position and tries to bribe the statement to slander me, what should I say? "

 Chapter 700

    Unexpectedly, as soon as yueqianlan''s voice fell, some other ministers were immediately unwilling to jump out and start a theory with yueqianlan.


    "It''s impossible. No one is so stupid that he has to sue you for ignoring his own life, even the life of his family. If the statement is bribed, it will cost him too much. It''s just money. Can it make him so desperate? "


    "Yes, the comments of the crown princess are ridiculous and extremely ridiculous..."


    "Besides, who has the courage to slander you? Is it not that you are so cruel that they have to fight against you, and even if they lose their lives, they have to seek justice for themselves? "


    "For this matter, Wang Chengshan, who filed a complaint with the court together with the statement, died. Is his death unjust? "


    Jun Mo yuan brow micro Cu, cold swept those ministers one eye.


    The ministers immediately lost their voice, shrunk their necks, and did not dare to speak any more.


    For fear of angering the venerable God, he would end up being killed. A few days ago, a colleague died in the hands of his Highness the prince, which made everyone know.


    This meeting, who is not afraid of the prince suddenly angry, take a person to open the knife at will.


    Yang Kuan stepped forward and bowed to the prince.


    "Your Highness, the truth of all this has not been found out yet. Please be patient. If the crown princess is wronged, the lower official will surely return her innocence."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raises eyebrows and stares at Yang Kuan.


    "Since Lord Yang said so, do you have new evidence?"


    Yang Kuan didn''t hide anything. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''m very lucky. In these days, I caught the man in black who killed Yueying that day..."


    As soon as Yang Kuan''s words came out, there was a whisper all around.


    "Great, as long as the murderer is caught, the murderer will personally testify against the crown princess to see how she can sophistry."


    "Yes, it''s hard for the crown princess to fly this time, isn''t it?"


    The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny Mi rises, if have thought of of glimpsed an eye Yang Kuan.


    "In that case, please bring up the man in black I also want to see if I know the murderer in black. "


    Yang Kuan immediately ingratiated himself with a smile and clapped his hand.


    The next moment, there were two bodyguards escorting a tall, dark, evil looking man in black.


    When Yang looked at the man in black, he even had no fear.


    "I will not betray my master."


    Yang Kuan winked at the two bodyguards behind the man in black.


    Two bodyguards raised their feet one after another and kicked the man in black on the knee.


    "On your knees."


    The legs of the man in black were soft, and he knelt down in the direction of the moon.


    What''s more, the man in black was arrogant. At the moment when he saw the moon, there was a little fear in his eyes. "Lord..."


    He realized that he was almost speechless, quickly closed his mouth, and quickly lowered his head.


    People around, looking at all this, all feel that the man in black must know yueqianlan, and very afraid of her.


    In this scene, the man in black doesn''t need to say anything, just a look, it gives us a very important signal.


    The bottom of Yang Kuan''s eyes passed a trace of dark awn, then sank his voice and asked in a low voice: "I ask you, do you know the woman standing in front of you?"


    The man in black shakes his head and replies without hesitation: "I don''t know her. I don''t know her."


    "Are you sure?" Yang Kuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked again.


    The man in black nodded: "I''m sure, since you have caught me and think I''m the murderer of Yueying, don''t worry about it and try me quickly. I did it. I''ll admit it. You can kill me Don''t ask me what I have or don''t have. "


    The attitude of the man in black, which he couldn''t avoid, confirmed people''s conjecture.


    He is carrying the pot for the real person behind the scenes, and is extremely afraid to involve that person.


    With a cold smile, Yang Kuan asked, "when I caught you yesterday, you refused to admit it. Even just before going to the main hall, you still deny it. How, you see the princess now, so quickly change your tongue. Can I understand that there is a certain connection between you and the crown princess? "


    The face of the man in black changed and he was a little pale.


    He shook his head and denied: "no, what are you talking about? I don''t want to argue any more. Can''t I just admit it? What do you want me to do? "


    Yang Kuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes burst out a cold and fierce cold light.


    "I guess you must know the princess and be extremely afraid of her. She must have a handle on you, otherwise why would you rather die than involve her? "The forehead of the man in black is in a cold sweat. His eyes are shining. He stammered for a long time, but he didn''t say why.


    Yang Kuan suddenly took out a letter and threw it on the face of the man in black.


    "Have a good look at the handwriting on this letter. Are you familiar with it?"


    The man in black was surprised and quickly took over.


    He held the letter paper and looked down. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He looked up at Yang Kuan incredulously.


    "You How did you get this letter? "


    Yang Kuan gave a sneer and whispered back: "I saved a drowned ten year old child in the west of Kyoto two days ago. There was such a letter hidden in the child''s arms. I didn''t know what it represented at that time, but now I understand that it says, let him leave Kyoto City as soon as possible, otherwise he will be worried about his life. Did you write this letter? "


    The man in Black opened his eyes and looked at Yang Kuan incredulously.


    He suddenly got up and grabbed Yang Kuan''s arm: "what did you say? Drowned? You said the child drowned? "


    Two bodyguards escorting the man in black came forward and clamped the man in black''s hands and feet. Yang Kuan was startled and said in a trembling voice: "yes, the child died. He was drowned. But according to the investigation at the scene, I suspect that he was murdered. "


    The man in black struggled hard, and his whole mood was on the verge of collapse.


    His face turned red and he yelled, "no No way. How could he die? You must be lying to me... "


    Yang Kuan sighed and took out a silver lock full of dirt from his arms.


    "It''s on the child. You said, "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    The man in black''s eyes were wide open. Without blinking, he tightly fixed the lock piece which had been blackened and stained with unknown dirty things.

 Chapter 701

    Yang Kuan winked at the two guards, who quickly let go of the man in black.


    The man in Black got his hands and feet free. He quickly took the lock piece over, shaking his hands and holding the lock piece over and over.


    "This lock piece was made by me when he was full moon. He has never been away from his body since he was a child.... "


    Yang Kuan sighed.


    "So, do you still think that I''m lying to you?"


    The man in black fell to the ground, fell to his knees, and his whole body was struck by lightning.


    "How can this happen, my child..."


    "You are loyal to someone, but in the end, you make things beautiful, but you still can''t let your family escape. Do you still want to cover up that person and let her stay in a high position and get away with it? Wake up, you should take revenge for your family and children... " Yang Kuan squatted beside him slowly, squinting slightly, and a faint dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes to remind him in a low voice.


    The eyes of the man in black suddenly burst out a strong hatred. He suddenly raised his head, bit his thin lip tightly, and looked at the moon in anger.


    "Princess, I''m loyal to you. Is that the end for me? My family, my child died, you promised me. As long as I help you kill Yueying, you will give me a sum of money, let my family go, no longer embarrass them, let them live a happy life. How can you destroy the faith and kill them so cruelly. Princess, why are you doing this? "


    People in black were furious when the accusation came out.


    One after another, they look at the moon with hatred.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She stood in the same place and looked at Yang Kuan and the man in black quietly.


    As if, no matter how big and strong the wind and waves to her body, also can''t shake her.


    "Lord Yang, is this the witness you are looking for?" She asked calmly.


    Yang Kuan''s eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t expect that at this moment, when everyone''s evidence and spearhead pointed at her, she could be so calm.


    It seems that her whole body has been built with iron and copper walls. No matter how hard and sharp the knife and stick are, they can''t pierce her armor and hurt her at all.


    This woman, too calm, too difficult to understand her mind.


    Yue Qianlan saw that Yang Kuan didn''t answer. She pursed her lips and chuckled: "Mr. Yang, do you have any other evidence? If so, please submit it together... "


    As for the opera, she has to let others sing enough and enjoy it. Only in this way can she not waste their hard performance -


    she will give them enough time to be demons.


    When Yang Kuan saw her look, he felt a little drumming in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at Jun Lengyan standing quietly beside him.


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly and coughed in a low voice.


    Yang Kuan immediately calmed down and broke into a cold sweat.


    I think he''s so old that he was overwhelmed by the little girl''s momentum. It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 702

    He said with a smile and nodded: "that official would thank Mr. Liu for his help."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Liu hanqian smiles modestly.


    Then, he took the handkerchief in yueqianlan''s hand, and took the handkerchief in Yang Kuan''s hand, making a comparison one by one.


    Then, his face sank, and he suddenly threw the fake handkerchief on the face of the man in black.


    "Bold, you dare to fake and slander the crown princess. It''s really bold."


    The body of the man in black trembled uncontrollably.


    He stammered, "I I didn''t... "


    "These two handkerchiefs are not the same at all. Whether it''s the handwriting, the silk thread for embroidery, or the fragrance from the handkerchief, they are completely different. You are the one who deliberately fakes the handkerchief, disguises yourself as the princess, and then discredits the princess. If you don''t tell the truth immediately, you can''t afford the consequences. " Liu Hansheng''s rebuke to attention.


    The man in black was guilty. His eyes twinkled and he yelled.


    "No I''m telling you the truth. It''s clear that you''re confusing right and wrong. You''re trying to exonerate the crown princess on purpose... "


    Liu Hansheng sneered: "it''s ridiculous. You have many doubts, which will be exposed on the spot. You''re still dead and refuse to admit it. It seems that only when you are punished can you tell the truth... "


    Yang Kuan''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stopped: "Mr. Liu, we must not be punished, otherwise this matter will spread out, and outsiders will not doubt that we are extorting a confession by torture? Doesn''t that make things more complicated? It''s hard to get rid of the innocence of the crown princess? "


    Liu Hansheng looked at Yang Kuan, but gave him a cold smile: "Mr. Yang, you are wrong. Some people are cheap. They are not soft if they don''t fight. The more you don''t punish him severely, the more confident he is... "


    "This..." Yang Kuan didn''t expect that Liu Hansheng would step in suddenly and with such a strong momentum. He didn''t even have the chance to stop him.


    "Your Highness, I think, including the statement of the witness who just sued the crown princess, we have to torture. Otherwise, everyone will be able to sue the crown prince and the concubine. Isn''t it a mess to connive at those people''s infringement of imperial power? " Liu Hansheng immediately interrupts what Yang Kuan hasn''t said. He looks at the prince and says with a serious face.


    Yang Kuan clenched his fist and swallowed all the words in his throat.


    "Well, the prince thinks that this method is feasible, then you will carry it out immediately." Jun Mo yuan light hook lips and smile, low voice command.


    Around the officials, looked at each other.


    Even if they think it''s wrong, they dare not export again.


    In fact, the prince was so shocked to kill officials in the imperial study a few days ago that no one was stupid enough to die at this time.


    Sitting in a high position, the emperor also turned a blind eye, completely ignored the appearance, and even acquiesced in the prince''s practice.


    Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips and stood quietly. Her hands hanging in the sleeve cage slowly clenched into a fist.


    Liu Hansheng got Jun Moyuan''s consent, so he immediately sent someone to detain the statement and the man in black, and took them outside the hall to execute immediately.


    The statement turned pale with fright. He had been seriously injured and recovered. He was not in good health at all. If he was punished again, he would surely die? He quickly asked for mercy in a trembling voice: "emperor, your highness, the little one can''t be punished any more. Rolling nails almost cost the little one''s life. If the little one is punished again, the little one will die on the spot."


    Yue Qianlan lightly smiles and says in a low voice: "statement, as long as you tell the truth, you don''t have to die. If you want to be stubborn, then no one can save you. You don''t enjoy your life so much, and your family will be affected by it. You should think about whether you want to die or live. "


    State the body a quiver, the eye bottom flash over strong fear.


    He shook his head slightly: "no I don''t want to die... "


    "You''ve been dead since you sued me on your couch." The month thousand LAN Mi Mou sneer a, then slant head to pomegranate to make eyes.


    Pomegranate nodded slightly, followed the bet out.


    Yueqianlan looks at the man in black again. She coagulates his back and says slowly: "in fact, you know better than anyone, who killed your son."


    The man in black trembled slightly. He closed his eyes, clenched his fist and left the Jinluan hall with the bodyguard.


    The moon lifted her eyes and swept all the people in the hall.


    Immediately, she said in a soft voice: "everyone, you must be thinking that in order to cover up the truth, the prince intends to brazenly kill the two witnesses. The emperor, too, turned a blind eye to the matter. You have already determined in your heart that I killed Yueying, so although you are angry, you dare not say anything against However, I don''t want to carry such a black pot in my past life. I didn''t kill Yueying. I''ll say it again. I''ll not only say it, but also put the evidence in front of you one by one. I want you to know what kind of intrigue is hiding behind this incident. "With the words of yueqianlan, everyone was in an uproar.


    They look at each other one after another and don''t know what yueqianlan is saying.


    Only you cold Yan Mou bottom pass a silk surprised, can''t believe of glimpsed eye month thousand LAN.


    Just at this time, the moon thousand Lan also lift Mou, looking to him.


    The moon thousand orchid mocks a smile, that facial expression seems to say, you lost again this time.


    Jun Lengyan slowly clenched his fist, and his heart sank slightly.


    No No way. He won''t lose this time.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, what he saw and heard in front of his eyes, all his inherent persistence are broken.


    "Mr. Liu, from the very beginning, his highness trusted you and asked you to explore in secret. So in this meeting, you can make the truth known to the public... " Yue Qianlan looks at Liu Hansheng and says with a smile.


    Liu Hansheng replied with a smile.


    "Yes Weichen has made full preparations for this. The truth found by Wei Chen is quite different from that found by Lord Yang. So, let''s start from the day before the crime... "


    Yang Kuan''s body trembles slightly and looks at Liu Hansheng in disbelief.


    Liu Hansheng sneered, and immediately sent someone to take out a set of the most inferior quality of ink, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Yueying died the day before yesterday. Guarding Yueying''s prison, he takes a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the warehouse to his cell and gives it to Yueying. Yueying had her tongue cut at that time. She took a writing brush and wrote a lot of conversations with the prison head. Some of the papers were torn up by her, while others were picked up by the prison head and thrown into the special garbage place of our government. "

 Chapter 703

    "At that time, there were many doubts about Yueying''s killing, so I sent people to find out the trivial rubbish one by one. As a result, it''s very interesting. I got a very important message... " As soon as Liu Hansheng''s voice fell, the people at the bottom immediately took out some folded and obviously discarded paper.


    But there was something written in black and white on it.


    Yang Kuan was stunned. He felt a little uneasy. He looked at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly, squinting at those messy waste paper.


    Liu Hansheng picked up a piece of paper and showed it to the public.


    "I found a name in this paper Guess who''s the name of this man? "


    All of a sudden, there were whispers all around, and they were talking about the suddenly reversed wind direction.


    It seems that some things are moving away from the original track.


    Liu Hansheng saw that no one dared to answer. He slowly unfolded the crumpled paper.


    When the paper was exposed to the public, Liu Hansheng read softly: "Shen Know Year... "


    Jun Lengyan''s face suddenly changed.


    On the thousand LAN is slightly hook lips, faint smile.


    Jun Lengyan, are you afraid now?


    Are you worried? Oh You can take advantage of this meeting to take a breath and shiver a little.


    She would let him know that he thought he could control the whole situation, and that he felt completely shattered.


    She wants to dig out all the forces around him.


    When he was really alone, when he was forced to jump over the wall.


    That''s the end of him.


    She would give him a taste of despair and lovelessness.


    Once upon a time, he owed her, and she absolutely wanted him to repay them one by one.


    As soon as Liu Hansheng''s words came out, the minister could not help whispering a cry of surprise.


    "Shen Zhinian? Isn''t this the nephew of prime minister Yue? What does he have to do with it? Why is Yueying in prison, writing his name on this paper? "


    "Yes, Shen Zhinian, that''s one of the richest families in our country."


    Liu Hansheng was very satisfied with the reaction of these people and even more satisfied with their questioning.


    He said with a smile: "I will help you answer your questions. Yueying not only wrote Shen Zhinian''s name on this piece of paper, she also wrote: Shen Zhinian, please look at our cousin''s scene and help us. Once upon a time, I heard the second elder sister say that you have a group of people in black who have excellent martial arts skills. They are superb and have excellent lightness skills. There is no place they can''t go. With their Kung Fu, it''s easy for them to get me out of prison. I beg you to help me out. If you can save my life, I will promise you what you want me to do in the future. "


    Jun Lengyan''s face was very ugly for a moment.


    He clenched his fist, and his body trembled a little unconsciously.


    The sixth Prince frowned anxiously and approached you coldly: "fourth brother, what''s the matter? When did Yueying leave such a letter? Isn''t Shen Zhinian saying that Yueying''s letter to her has been burned? Even the jailer who sent a message to Shen Zhinian was killed by Shen Zhinian''s men. At this time, why did such a letter suddenly appear? " Jun Lengyan''s heart is in a mess at the moment.


    He didn''t know how it all came to be like this.


    Shen Zhinian has found out all the suspicious things. Why did another letter suddenly appear?


    "That''s not right. This letter may be a fake one." Jun Lengyan doesn''t want to admit it, so he has to find such an excuse for the time being.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded in agreement.


    Then he looked at Yang Kuan and winked at him.


    Yang Kuan soon understood the meaning of the sixth prince.


    Yang Kuan immediately looked at Liu Hansheng and asked coldly, "Mr. Liu, Yue Ying is dead now. You said she wrote this letter, but what evidence is there? Did you find someone to imitate her handwriting and want to use a letter to blame Shen Zhinian for this? "


    There was no surprise or accident on Liu Hansheng''s face. In fact, he knew for a long time that some people would raise these questions.


    Of course, he also worked out a plan to deal with such questions ahead of time.


    "Mr. Yang''s concern is justifiable. Since Lord Yang doesn''t believe it, this letter is written by Yueying, let''s let Prime Minister Yueying come out to see if it''s Yueying''s handwriting? Whether it''s her handwriting or someone''s imitation, I think the father of prime minister Yue will have a judgment. " Liu Hansheng looked at yueshengfeng with a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Since Yue Shengfeng went to the Jinluan palace, and since Yue Qianlan went to the Jinluan palace, he wanted to be an ostrich quietly. After all, both the dead and the accused were his daughters. He was really in a dilemma and didn''t know who to turn to.


    Liu Hansheng has been nominated, and he can''t keep quiet.So Yue Shengfeng stood out from the crowd with great anxiety: "since Mr. Liu asked me to check it, I''ll check it..."


    Six princes Mou bottom flits over a silk dark awn, immediately he whispered to remind month Sheng abundant a.


    "Prime minister Yue, you should have a good look. You must not let the dead die in vain, let the real murderer go unpunished, let alone slander the innocent people."


    Yue Shengfeng''s body shakes. The sixth Prince''s accident is obvious. How can he not hear it?


    When the third prince saw the sixth Prince''s blatant threat, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Sixth brother is right. You can''t let the real murderer go unpunished. So Prime Minister Yue, you should have a good look. The dead are dead. In addition to vindicating the injustice, Prime Minister Yue should also think for the living. Never do those chilling things... "


    The third prince and the sixth Prince stand in two camps respectively, which represents different positions.


    In the field, the strong smell of gunpowder spread.


    They are both fighting a fierce battle without gunpowder.


    Yue Shengfeng''s body trembled slightly, and he was in a dilemma.


    However, he did not think too long, because the current situation, so he had to quickly make a choice. Yueying, after all, is a dead man -


    now yueqianlan has the protection of the prince and the emperor. He can see it clearly than anyone else. If Yueying makes the prince and the emperor unhappy for her own sake, it''s a disaster that the Yue family can''t bear.


    Yue Shengfeng was still a little nervous and hesitant, but when he took the paper from Liu Hansheng''s hand and saw the handwriting on the paper, his eyes lit slightly and he said immediately.

 Chapter 704

    "I''m sure it''s Yueying''s handwriting Yueying''s handwriting has been taught by my head since childhood. In this world, no one knows her handwriting better than me. "


    As soon as Yue Shengfeng said this, Yang Kuan suddenly took a breath.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes twinkled, and he glared at Yuesheng Feng with indignation.


    The old man, obviously, did not hesitate to stand on the side of the prince.


    The sixth prince was a little uneasy and pulled the sleeve of Jun Lengyan: "fourth brother, what should we do now? Do you want to watch them pull this to Shen Zhinian? Once Shen Zhinian goes down, we will lose a lot of strength. We need to know the wealth of the Shen family... "


    Jun cold Yan Mou bottom flash a dim, he slightly bit teeth, cold look to the moon thousand LAN there.


    Yue Qianlan just squints her eyes. She coldly hooks her lips and smiles at him.


    This smile, damned good-looking, but also let you cold Yan Mou bottom spat a layer of frost.


    Yue Qianlan has a good skill. Really Step by step, at this moment, he finally understood what she wanted to do.


    She wanted to cut off his right and left him completely helpless.


    Your face is cold and you squint.


    Slowly clenched the fist, the Mou bottom flits over a silk murderous spirit.


    Yes, he wants to kill yueqianlan.


    Once upon a time, although he was angry with her, he never wanted to kill her, but at this moment, he wanted her to die.


    He felt that he had to do it.


    Jun Leng Yan''s dark tide is stirring, and the waves at the bottom of my heart are very big.


    On Liu Hansheng''s side, the trial continues.


    It''s just a cup of tea. Liu Hansheng is gradually in control of the main court of the case.


    Yang Kuan didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    Liu Hansheng listened to Yue Shengfeng''s reply and chuckled: "it seems that Yue Ying wrote this letter. Now let''s discuss whether she has successfully sent this letter? As far as I know from my investigation, the jailer took half a day off from the Yamen. I don''t know what to do now. I think after Xuan''s housekeeper comes up, the truth will come out? "


    Liu Hansheng was well prepared and did not give Yang Kuan and King Jing any chance to respond.


    As soon as his voice fell, he asked someone to bring up the steward of the Shen family from outside the hall.


    Where has the housekeeper seen such a battle? He came forward shivering, prostrate to the ground, and saluted the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair of Jinluan palace.


    The Emperor didn''t look at him, just like such a humble person, it''s not worth him to say one more word.


    But the prince said in a voice: "do you know where you are kneeling now?"


    The housekeeper trembled with fright and quickly replied, "if you tell your highness, the place where I am is It''s Jinluan Hall... "


    "Well, since you know it, you should tell the truth later. If there is a false statement, the crown prince will have the right to punish you for deceiving you and copying you all over the house..." Jun Leng Yan said coldly. The housekeeper''s face turned white with fright. He didn''t insist.


    Although he is loyal to the Shen family, he has to think about his family.


    Seeing that the Shen family is going to fall, he would be deceiving himself if he continued to be stupid and loyal.


    "I dare not deceive the Lord. I am willing to tell you everything." The housekeeper''s forehead was on the ground and he immediately kowtowed.


    Jun Lengyan''s face sank and sank again. In his heart, there was an already uncontrollable sense of rudeness, which suddenly came.


    The sixth prince was terrified and said in a trembling voice: "fourth brother, it''s over. Shen Zhinian is going to be over What can we do to save him? "


    "What else can we do? It''s gone. All this is just a game in which yueqianlan and junmoyuan lead you into the urn. They calculated so that Shen Zhinian would be pulled down completely. Ha ha They are really good means... " You cold Yan heart sad, cold smile.


    The sixth Prince''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Are we really powerless to return to heaven?"


    "I thought Shen Zhinian''s plan was careful enough, but I didn''t expect that compared with them, this method was not enough. It''s like Shen Zhinian is playing with children Oh I lost the game again... " Jun Lengyan said, he felt a sweet Adam''s apple, there is a stream of heat from the chest up, he died to resist that fishy and sweet heat turned, and his face was blue.


    "Fourth brother, are you ok?" The sixth Prince looked at Jun Lengyan''s face and helped him.


    Jun Lengyan shook his head slowly: "I''m ok, I''m ok..."


    His one eye, who also don''t see, dead dead of stare at the direction of the month thousand LAN.


    In this side room, the housekeeper didn''t make any struggle, so he explained all the things that happened on that day one by one.


    "On that day, a prison head came to the Yamen. He said he was a messenger. The letter was sent to master Shen by Xiaodi himself. After the master asked Xiaodi to go out, he sat in his study that night. In the middle of the night, I woke up to go to the toilet. Unexpectedly, I saw several figures flashing out of the young master''s study. It''s so fast that I think I''ve seen a ghost. At that time, the little one worked as a messenger in the Shen family for many years. He didn''t know anything, so he didn''t make any noise and pretended that he didn''t know anything. "At the moment, Yang Kuan is still struggling to death. If he proves that the crown princess is innocent, then he will be fatuous and incompetent. He has the courage to slander the crown princess.


    "How do you know that he is the prison head of the government? How do you know that you didn''t get it wrong that night? All this is just your one-sided statement. There is nothing worthy of being believed. "


    The housekeeper was not willing at once and looked at Yang Kuan with red eyes.


    "My Lord, you are in a hurry to interrupt before you finish your little words. Is there a ghost in your heart?"


    Housekeeper this a query, it is mercilessly stab Yang Kuan''s heart.


    Yang Kuan''s face was livid with anger. He shook his arm and pointed to the housekeeper: "you You daredevil bastard, how can you insult me? Come on, drag him down and beat him on the board. He doesn''t pay attention to me. It''s too presumptuous... "


    Liu Hansheng raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Lord Yang, your anger is too big. The emperor and the prince are here. It''s your turn to punish you? Aren''t you trying to take over? "


    Yang Kuan was stopped by Liu Hansheng''s words for a while, and it was hard for him to say one more word. "I I... "


    "Go on, housekeeper. Don''t delay us any more." Liu Hansheng doesn''t pay attention to Yang Kuan at all. As far as he is concerned, the end of Yang Kuan has long been predestined.


    Oh It''s just a dead man sooner or later, and he''s not afraid to offend.

 Chapter 705

    The housekeeper said that just now, because of his anger when he was interrupted. In retrospect, he was still scared.


    But no longer dare to delay time, immediately continue to say.


    "The next day, as soon as it was light, I got up to work. The young master stayed in his study and didn''t sleep all night. Little worried that he couldn''t bear to eat, so he specially made tea and took snacks to the study. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got close to the other side of the study, I heard several voices ringing in the study. Those people said that as soon as Yueying died, everything had been done, so that the young master could rest assured. The little one was startled and quickly covered his mouth. He didn''t dare to breathe. "


    "I didn''t dare to get close to it any more, so I immediately carried things down. After that, less than half a day later, I heard that the third miss of the moon family was killed in the prison. The younger one heard that it was the princess who killed Yueying. At that time, the younger one felt that it was not easy. "


    The housekeeper''s confession made the surroundings fall into a dead silence.


    Yue Sheng Feng closed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of annoyance in his heart.


    The Shen family, the Shen family again, is still so restless today.


    Oh Do they really want to pull the moon family into hell, so that the Shen family can be at ease?


    Yue Shengfeng gritted his teeth and immediately stepped forward to look at Jun Moyuan and said, "Your Highness, I beg you to arrest Shen Zhinian immediately Up to now, if it has nothing to do with him, I don''t believe it. My daughter died so wrongly, and he used the death of my third daughter to slander the princess. Which one can bear. Although Weichen and Shen family are related by marriage, their Shen family has touched Weichen''s bottom line. Your highness, I beg you to investigate this matter thoroughly and immediately... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s impassioned and indignant accusation completely brought the Shen family into the fight.


    The end of the Shen family -


    Yue Shengfeng soon realized this, so in order not to let the Shen family get involved in the Yue family, he made this decision very quickly.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raises eyebrows and glances at the moon.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly nodded, pursed lips a smile.


    Two people tacit understanding, a look, you can see clearly between each other''s ideas.


    "Well, Prime Minister Yue''s idea coincides with Prince Ben''s. In this case, many evidences point to Shen Zhinian. Well, come on, go to Shen''s house and arrest Shen Zhinian Today, the matter of slandering the crown princess is not over. The crown prince will personally supervise the progress of the case until he returns the truth to the people. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed sharp light, pursed thin lips and said word by word.


    When he said this, he specially looked at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan lowered his eyes, the whole person''s state is very bad.


    There was a cold smell all over the body.


    Jun Mo yuan''s words, on this one hammer final sound, this matter has done an end.


    Although Yang''s heart was still very uneasy.


    He was in a state of panic. He didn''t know when to leave the court, let alone when the emperor left, and when the prince and princess left.


    He walked out of the Jinluan hall in a muddle, and his shoulder was suddenly hit by someone.


    The crash almost knocked him down.


    He looked back at the man who hit him. Liu Hansheng''s disgusting face was in his sight.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?" He clenched his teeth in a low voice.


    Liu Han''s raw skin did not smile and hooked his lower lip: "Lord Yang, your time is running out. I specially remind you, so that you don''t know the reality and don''t know how to die when you are dying."


    All of a sudden, Yang Kuan felt that his whole blood was flowing to his head


    He stared at Liu Hansheng incredulously.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Liu Hansheng shrugged noncommittally.


    "Whether it''s nonsense or not, Lord Yang soon understood."


    Liu Hansheng no longer looks at Yang Kuan, and he doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He shakes his big sleeve cage, and the whole person walks past Yang Kuan in high spirits.


    In terms of official positions, Liu Hansheng was not as big as Yang Kuanda.


    Therefore, in the officialdom, Liu Hansheng was not less angry with Yang Kuan.


    After so many years of anger, at this moment, the feeling of raising one''s eyebrows and exasperating oneself and stepping on the enemy of the past days is really pleasant.


    Yang Kuan''s legs trembled, and a chill came from there.


    The cold, like a millennium glacier, cold his whole body shudder.


    With a puff, he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    The ministers passing by, seeing Yang Kuan''s picture, could not avoid it as if they were avoiding the plague. They did not dare to look at him and fled.


    Yang Kuan is in despair. He feels that he can''t wait to die like this.


    Yes, he still has king Jing as his support. At this time, King Jing will help him and save his life.Therefore, Yang Kuan quickly got up from the ground, regardless of any manners, chasing the direction of Jun Lengyan''s departure.


    Jun Lengyan''s state at this time is already very bad.


    He didn''t know how to get out of the palace.


    The sixth Prince and the fifth Prince followed him all the time, looking at him anxiously.


    "Fourth brother, are you ok?" The sixth prince asked anxiously.


    Jun Lengyan turned over and mounted the horse without saying a word. He pulled the reins with one hand and raised the whip. Just as he was about to whip the horse''s ass and leave.


    In the slope, a figure suddenly appeared and knelt down in front of the steed.


    "King Jing, you must save me..."


    Jun Lengyan frowns, he squints to see, when see this person is Yang Kuan. His face sank, and he drank in a low voice: "Mr. Yang, did you find the wrong person? I have nothing to do with you. How can you find me here? "


    Yang Kuan''s body trembled, and a trace of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Jun Lengyan incredulously.


    "King Jing, you How can you say that? It''s not you... " Six princes see this, the heart next jump, immediately open mouth scold.


    "Bold, what are you doing? See slander prince imperial concubine not to succeed, think again will dirty water pour on the body of four elder brothers? Come on, pull Lord Yang away, and don''t let him get close to the fourth brother. "


    As soon as the sixth Prince''s voice fell, the bodyguard with the sword immediately stepped forward, and without saying a word, he opened Yang Kuan.


    Yang Kuan was shocked by all this for a long time and didn''t respond.


    How could that be? It''s clear that King Jing arranged all this. If King Jing didn''t ask him to do so, how could he have the courage to make a joint statement, make those perjury, and slander the crown princess?


    What''s more, he has always been king Jing''s man?


    In order to win him over, King Jing did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, but also threw himself into his favor and welcomed his daughter into the house.


    Now, though, her daughter is dead.


    But at least he is also related to King Jing by marriage?


    King Jing, how can this blink of an eye''s time, then thoroughly turn a face not to recognize a person?

 Chapter 706

    Yang Kuan felt a chill.


    He has a yellow face and looks at Jun Lengyan incredulously.


    "Wang Ye, you..."


    "Lord Yang, you should think about what to say and what not to say. Don''t forget, you''re not alone, you still have family... " Jun Leng Yan squints his eyes and gives a warning in a cold voice.


    Yang Kuan trembled at the bottom of his heart, and the layers of fear were like a wave, which not only surged towards him.


    Yes, his family is now in King Jing''s hands. If he makes a mistake, his family will die.


    In these years, he has not seen King Jing''s cruel means.


    Jun Leng Yan pursed his thin lips. Without looking at Yang Kuan, he raised his whip and threw it.


    The horse''s front hooves leaped up and disappeared in Yang Kuan''s sight at a very fast speed.


    When the sixth Prince left, he specially warned and threatened: "remember, never say what you shouldn''t say. Otherwise, you are not the only one to die. "


    "I hope you don''t do stupid things." The fifth Prince''s eyes twinkled, sighed a little, but left a word, and then turned over and went away.


    Yang Kuan looks at the three people who are leaving gradually, and his eyes are in despair.


    Is he really finished?


    Yang Kuan didn''t know how he got home.


    When he got home, he looked at the empty house, and the despair came to him like a wave


    What on earth should he do? Do you really want to sit and wait to die? Is that the end?


    However, if he does not follow King Jing''s advice, his parents and children will suffer.


    Yang Kuan sat at the door of the mansion with red eyes, looking at the lonely and empty yard.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the Yang family came over and sighed a little: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Kuan heard this question, sad tears, keep falling.


    A man in his forties, now crying, became a child.


    He murmured to himself as he cried.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I was once fascinated by the glory and wealth. For that little bit of power and status, I put the Yang family on the fire. Now, retribution has come. Retribution has really come. Our Yang family is completely finished... "


    Yang Kuan is a burst of wailing, the whole person is like a crazy general, crying and laughing.


    The housekeeper was terrified.


    In the end, Yang Kuan cried hoarse.


    The housekeeper helped him to get up in person. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yang Kuan got up, he felt the shadow in front of him, and the whole person fell into endless darkness.


    On Yang''s side, the sky is falling.


    On the Shen side, it''s terrible to be calm.


    Since Mrs. Shen came out of the palace, although she saved her life, she had been scared into a trance and kept talking nonsense all day. Shen Zhinian invited countless doctors to see her.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t help.


    Mrs. Shen seems to feel the same, in Shen Zhinian fed her soup, want to help her lie down, Mrs. Shen originally chaotic eyes, suddenly become clear.


    She sat up and grasped Shen Zhinian''s arm tightly.


    With red eyes and hoarse voice, she asked in a low voice, "where''s the housekeeper? Why haven''t I seen the housekeeper all day? "


    Shen Zhinian was stunned. If Mrs. Shen didn''t remind him, he couldn''t remember the housekeeper.


    Yes, he hasn''t seen the housekeeper for most of the day.


    He quickly called a boy in: "you go to find where the housekeeper is? After finding him, let him come to see me... "


    He had to run around to look for the housekeeper.


    Who knows, almost turned over the Shen courtyard, did not find the housekeeper.


    Shen Zhinian''s face was a little ugly.


    Mrs. Shen was even more frightened. She bit her lip, her eyes twinkled, and her hands trembled, holding Shen Zhinian''s arm.


    "Zhinian, you''re leaving right now to escape Kyoto. Hurry up. If you don''t, it''s too late... "


    Shen Zhinian frowned and looked at Mrs. Shen with doubts in his eyes.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Well, why should I run away? "


    Mrs. Shen was so anxious that she began to cry. Her face turned pale and her voice was full of crying.


    "Zhinian, to tell you the truth, my mother just had a dream, a very real dream. Niang dreamed that they took the housekeeper away, and they asked him to say something he shouldn''t say. Then, not long after that, a group of people came from outside the mansion. They took you away without saying a word. "


    Shen Zhinian sighed.


    In his opinion, today''s Mrs. Shen is full of gossips and always talks nonsense that he can''t understand.


    This is the last time. I was scared by yueqianlan.


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhinian''s eyes passed a trace of coldness.


    Yueqianlan not only scares Mrs. Shen silly, but also harms mingyanyu, the gorgeous woman who makes him a little excited but never has the chance to contact again.These days, he is still secretly trying to find a way to let the people in black raised by his own men go to the prison to save Ming Yanyu.


    He will find a woman who has changed her face and swap with Ming Yanyu to save Ming Yanyu.


    Today, he knows that she can''t escape from the lingchi battle against yueqianlan in Jinluan Palace -


    yueqianlan is over.


    He can avenge a lot of people.


    Shen Zhinian pursed his thin lips, raised his hand and gently patted the back of Mrs. Shen''s hand. He comforted her in a warm voice: "mother, don''t be afraid. You also said that it was all a dream. Is dream always opposite to reality? In my dream, I was caught. Maybe in real life, someone else was caught? Don''t worry. I''ll stay with you and take good care of you. In this world, only our mother and son depend on each other. I won''t leave you Mrs. Shen shook her head and looked sad.


    Her eyes were full of gloom, and she was staring at Shen Zhinian''s facial features.


    "Zhinian, why don''t you listen to me? You''ll regret it. You''ll be sorry... "


    Shen Zhinian shakes his head helplessly. His mother is ill again.


    He quickly got up, helped her to lie on the bed, gently covered the quilt for her.


    "Niang, you can sleep at ease. You''ve just been fed the medicine. You can sleep at ease before you can get the effect. Don''t think about it any more. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to your son. King Jing won''t ignore me. The Shen family is still useful to him. He won''t ignore me... "


    Even though Mrs. Shen was lying on the bed, her eyes were still fixed on her son.


    The crystal tears, drop by drop from the corner of the eye.


    She sobbed and said: "how can you be so stupid? I remember I warned you, reminded you, let you stop provoking yueqianlan. Why don''t you listen to me? She is a evil star that can''t be easily provoked. If you meet her hard, you won''t come to a good end. Why are you so stubborn? "

 Chapter 707

    Shen Zhinian bit his teeth slightly and said in a low voice: "Niang, our Shen family and yueqianlan have a deep blood feud. How can we forget so much hatred? No one can change the fact that either she died or I died... "


    "You..." Shen Fu was so angry that he turned pale. He trembled and pointed to his stubborn son: "do you want to piss me off? Do you really want to push yourself to death? Son, I can''t lose you any more. I beg you, don''t be right with her, OK


    Shen Zhinian''s face was slightly cold, and his eyes were full of determination and tenacity.


    "You want me not to fight her? Unless my father, aunt and sister can survive, I will not give up. Niang, you are tired. It''s time to have a good rest. You don''t worry about these things... "


    "But..." Mrs. shen wants to talk but stops.


    Shen Zhinian interrupted her quickly: "Niang, I have made up my mind. You can''t persuade me."


    "Know the year. Don''t do that... " Mrs. Shen said in a trembling voice.


    Shen Zhinian pursed his thin lips, released Mrs. Shen, and slowly got up: "mother, you have a good rest. I still have something to deal with. I can''t accompany you any more."


    I don''t want to discuss this with Mrs. Shen any more, and I don''t want to see her cry any more.


    So Shen Zhinian left Mrs. Shen.


    Out of the yard, Shen Zhinian felt impetuous and unable to settle down.


    There was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. He didn''t know if he was influenced by Mrs. Shen''s words.


    "Immediately send the whole family to find the housekeeper for me..." Shen Zhinian summoned the servant girls of Shen Fu and stood in the front yard and gave orders in a low voice.


    How dare those people disobey? They immediately answered.


    After a long time.


    The whole house went out, but there was still no trace of the housekeeper.


    Shen Zhinian sat on the chair in the hall, rubbing the Jasper finger on his thumb. His heart was restless, fermenting and rising.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the door.


    Shen Zhinian heard a sound of footwork and came here.


    There was even a sound of panic among the young men in the house.


    "Gentlemen, what are you doing here? I''ll pass it on to you, so that my young master won''t treat you badly and neglect you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve come to get people on the prince''s order. Get out of here as soon as you can." The bodyguard looked at the noisy little guy and said coldly.


    Where did he see such a situation? He was so scared that his legs softened and fell to his knees.


    Shen Zhinian frowned slightly and his heart thumped.


    What take people? What''s the matter with the prince''s orders.


    Now, shouldn''t the Jinluan palace punish the crown princess?


    Why did the prince send people to Shen Fu?


    There are too many questions in Shen Zhinian''s mind.


    He slightly clenched the palm, slowly got up, just walked to the door. He saw a group of bodyguards with swords rushing in.


    As soon as Shen Zhinian''s face changed, he immediately asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Shen Zhinian squinted and saw the end of the road. He walked slowly past yueqingyuan in his deputy commander''s uniform.


    "Yueqingyuan? You Why did you bring people to Shenfu? Are you trying to avenge yourself? "


    During the period of yueqingyuan, since he took charge of the guard, his momentum was more stable and introverted than before.


    At the moment, his eyes are as deep as the sea. He slightly hooks his lips and looks at Shen Zhinian with a cold smile.


    "Revenge? What is the personal feud of Mr. Shen? What kind of personal feud is it? Aren''t we cousins who have always been very close? When did we have a grudge? "


    Shen Zhinian''s face was stiff. I didn''t expect that yueqingyuan would say that.


    He couldn''t help but get angry at the moment.


    Growing up, he looked down on yueqinghua.


    In Shen Zhinian''s eyes, yueqingyuan is a fool as stupid as a pig.


    In addition to their own Kung Fu foundation is good, other places are really nothing.


    On resourcefulness, which is yueqingyuan''s opponent? In terms of appearance, he did not know how many times stronger than yueqingyuan.


    Therefore, when he heard that the emperor made yueqingyuan commander of the Imperial Guard, he vowed that in this life, he would trample yueqingyuan under his feet.


    He wants to let him know that no matter how hard he tries, he is not as good as him.


    But Shen Zhinian never thought that Yue Qingyuan not only became the deputy commander of the guards, but also held most of the guards in his own hands.


    Today''s guards are no longer the guards who used to obey Wei Changhong.


    The guards were divided into two groups.


    Yueqingyuan has been firmly established.


    When Shen Zhinian thought of this, he felt a lot of reluctance.


    He can''t help gritting his teeth and looking at yueqingyuan angrily."What is your intention to bring so many bodyguards here? I tell you, as long as you dare to fool around, I will immediately report to King Jing and punish you for breaking into a private house. "


    Yue Qingyuan didn''t reply with a smile. He shook his head and sighed, "Mr. Shen, didn''t you just hear someone say that we were ordered by the prince?"


    "You What do you mean As soon as Shen Zhinian''s face changed, he stepped back.


    Yue Qingyuan observed his movements and slightly raised his eyebrows: "I mean, your housekeeper is in the Jinluan hall, personally testifying that you ordered the man in black to kill Yue Ying. Then he planted Yueying''s death on my sister... "


    "What what? No impossible? He How could he be in the golden palace? " Shen Zhinian was shocked by the news, and his eyes were wide open. He stared at yueqingyuan in disbelief and yelled.


    Yue Qingyuan gave a cold smile. Looking at Shen Zhinian''s embarrassed and shocked look, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart. Shen Zhinian He has always been a wolf lurking in the dark.


    Once upon a time, he gave advice to Shen Shi. Shen Shi was a butcher, and Shen Zhinian was the sharp sword that stabbed people.


    If not for them, how could he and yueqianlan suffer so much when they were young?


    This time, Shen Zhinian almost killed yueqianlan again.


    He kept the account in his mind.


    Yueqingyuan pursed her thin lips and approached Shen Zhinian step by step, mocking and laughing.


    "The housekeeper abandoned the secret and turned to the light. He knew that the Shen family was in danger, so he said whatever he knew in order not to involve his family. Mr. Shen, don''t struggle fearlessly. You can''t escape. Come on, tie up Mr. Shen immediately and go to Mr. Liu. The prince ordered Mr. Liu to try the case. As for what Yang Lord Yang, I heard that he was guilty of theft. Now he''s scared to death. "

 Chapter 708

    Shen Zhinian still didn''t believe what Yue Qingyuan said. He yelled with red eyes.


    "You lied, you lied to me on purpose Yueqingyuan, you big liar... "


    Yueqingyuan doesn''t have the spare time to talk with Shen Zhinian here.


    He didn''t explain, so he let his men catch Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes shrink, and he retreats step by step.


    Hanging in the sleeve cage of the palm, slowly clenched into a fist.


    Several bodyguards ran to Shen Zhinian very fast. Shen Zhinian closed his eyes slightly. He knew that he couldn''t fly now, and he didn''t want to escape.


    What''s more, he failed?


    A complete failure?


    There is a big difference between the reality and what he imagined.


    He thought that today was a good day for yueqianlan to be dismissed as the crown princess.


    But he did not expect that, in his view, the impeccable plan chips, in the eyes of yueqianlan, are fragile, just need to use a hand gently poke, everything is broken in an instant.


    The bodyguard held Shen Zhinian''s hands and feet, then took the rope and tied him tightly.


    Shen Zhinian''s seven spirits and six spirits are half gone.


    Now he is just a walking corpse.


    "It''s no fun. It''s all over. I can''t fight her after all... " Shen Zhinian looked up and laughed coldly.


    The despair and sadness in his voice ran around.


    Yueqingyuan hook lips, mocking a smile.


    Affectation, it''s time. Who can I show affectation to?


    Soon, Shen Zhinian was escorted out of Shen''s house.


    When Mrs. Shen got the news, she ran to the door with a weak body.


    It happened that Shen Zhinian was just about to be carried into the carriage.


    "Zhinian..." Mrs. Shen held the door frame of Shen''s house and called hysterically.


    Shen Zhinian''s body trembled slightly and suddenly looked back at Mrs. Shen.


    "Mother, my son is unfilial. I can''t be filial around you. Take care. Although the housekeeper betrayed me, other people in our house are very loyal. I believe they will take good care of you. "


    As soon as Shen Zhinian''s words came out, the servant girls and servants who followed him tremblingly knelt down one after another, crying and shouting not to let Shen Zhinian go.


    Shen Zhinian never treats his servants harshly, and he always gives more money to them every time.


    Over the years, the people of Shen Fu have long hoped for such a good-natured master.


    But this master, it seems, will never come back.


    Suddenly, the servants at the gate of the mansion burst into tears.


    Standing on the side of the road, surrounded by people watching, shaking their heads and sighing. "The Shen family is really finished As soon as master Shen leaves, it''s really like a pack of loose sand. "


    "Tut Tut, who would have thought that once one of the most powerful families in Kyoto would fall into such a dilapidated state."


    "Isn''t the Shen family related to the Yue family by marriage? It''s like they''ve been accumulating gratitude and resentment for two months. "


    "You don''t understand. According to the latest news, the housekeeper of Shen''s house went to Jinluan palace to expose him in order to avoid his big mistake. It turns out that the person who killed Yueying is not the princess, but the master Shen. Master Shen kills Yue Ying, and wants to put the charge of murder on the crown princess. Think about it. Who is his royal highness? Can he allow someone to bully the Crown Princess and wait to die? "


    "Yes, that''s not right. The prince immediately sent young master Yue to capture the year of his birth."


    "Although we are only taking Shen Zhinian to the Yamen for trial, there are eight or nine out of ten. The murderer behind this is Shen Zhinian. Ah The Shen family is killing themselves. It''s over. You said that if you don''t have a good relationship with the Yue family, why can''t you get along with the princess? Well, no one can keep the Shen family... "


    "At first, I wronged the crown princess, but it''s really a sin. Even if you don''t believe in the princess, you still have to believe in his Highness''s eyes, don''t you? Ah I''m really fooled by master Shen. "


    "Yes, I almost smashed the princess''s car with rotten vegetables. Fortunately, I held back at that time. Otherwise, I would have been in great trouble. "


    People, you and I can almost figure out the real truth.


    More people have some regrets, in the matter did not find out before, they misunderstood the moon Qianlan.


    The people here are talking noisily.


    Mrs. Shen came to Shen Zhinian''s side, tottering and supported by her servant girl.


    She is biting the lip petal, hate the iron not to become the steel of raise the palm of the hand, mercilessly shook Shen Zhinian a slap.


    "You just don''t listen to what I said to you. You see, now you finally annoy her, she''s going to kill you? Zhinian, why are you so confused... "


    Shen Zhinian only felt that his cheek was hot and burning.


    Although Mrs. Shen slapped him, he was not angry with Mrs. Shen. He pursed his lips and gave Mrs. Shen a bitter smile."Mother, even if I die immediately, I don''t regret it. What I regret most is that I shouldn''t use such aboveboard means to deal with her and let her have an opportunity. I should spend a lot of money to hire some experts to assassinate her. I''m still too indecisive. I really regret... "


    Mrs. Shen opened her eyes and looked at Shen Zhinian in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect to die. Shen Zhinian even said that?


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t stand the stimulation. She was so dark that she immediately passed out.


    Shen Zhinian was startled and wanted to help Mrs. Shen, but his hands and feet were tied. He could not touch Mrs. Shen any more.


    Shen Zhinian is distressed, and his eyes are blurred. He looks at Mrs. Shen, who is held by a servant girl and is in a coma.


    "Mother You must take care of yourself. "


    Shen Zhinian was finally taken away after Mrs. Shen was in a coma.


    After entering the yamen, Liu Hansheng punished Shen Zhinian. Shen Zhinian''s body, because of the last blow, was not so sharp at all. As soon as the punishment was imposed, new and old injuries hit him together, and he couldn''t bear to faint that day.


    Jun Lengyan, who got the news, sat in the study and angrily broke the vase and tea cup in the study.


    He knew that Shen Zhinian would not last long.


    Even if Shen Zhinian won''t give him up, he is doomed to lose the wealth of the Shen family.


    Jun Leng Yan was so upset that his eyes were red with blood.


    With a puff of sound and a mouthful of blood, he could no longer help bursting out.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the white Xuan paper dyed red by blood, only felt his anger, and had no place to vent.


    There is only one idea in his mind, that is to kill yueqianlan.


    He took out a sword and pulled the blade back from the scabbard.


    The blade of cold sweat fell on his gloomy face. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the sharp blade with his finger.


    Finger abdomen, a slight pain.


    A drop of blood on the blade.

 Chapter 709

    Jun Lengyan seems not afraid of pain. He smiles coldly, grabs the hilt of the sword, and suddenly gets up.


    He dashed out of his study and headed for a courtyard he hadn''t set foot in for a long time.


    The servants in the mansion, seeing that Jun Lengyan seems to kill people, are scared to kneel down and dare not make a sound. They watch Jun Lengyan stride away.


    "Lord, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know, but do you see the sword in the Lord''s hand? It seems that there is someone on it... "


    "The LORD looks terrible. He won''t kill anyone, will he? Today, the only young master Shen Ding left for interrogation. Do you think the Lord has angered Mrs. Yue because of this? "


    "Ah Is he going to kill Madame Yue? "


    "It should not be. The yard where Mrs. Yue lives now is not the direction where the LORD goes."


    "Ah I know where the Lord is going, and that direction is the mysterious woman who is imprisoned by the Lord and never sees the sun all the year round, the yard? "


    "My God, that''s the king''s favorite. Isn''t he going to kill her?"


    The voices of those people gradually disappeared.


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t care what others say. He just feels a fire gushing out of his body. He can''t control his actions.


    He just wanted to vent his anger and hatred.


    Holding the hilt of his sword, he went step by step to the courtyard where the woman looked like yueqianlan.


    The courtyard was quiet. I didn''t know what the woman was doing.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t even think about it. He slowly raised his foot and kicked the door open with a bang.


    The door panel trembled and a wooden door was kicked off.


    The bodyguard in the yard, hearing the news, rushed to the outside with his sword.


    "Who is so bold The Lord ordered that no one should break in at will... "


    The bodyguard''s words just said half, lift eyes to see Jun Leng Yan''s cold face, they are scared to kneel down on the ground to plead guilty.


    "Forgive me, sir. We don''t know it''s him..."


    "Go away..."


    Jun Lengyan didn''t pay any attention to them, holding the hilt of the sword, carrying the cold wind all over his body, walking step by step towards the courtyard and the hall.


    The bodyguards took a breath of cold air, how a person can feel Jun Lengyan full of rage, no one dares to annoy him.


    So these bodyguards left the yard quickly and stayed outside.


    The woman in the room had already heard the sound outside.


    She was so scared that she was so pale that she couldn''t even care to put on her shoes. She ran out to the door of the house. Her slender palm grasped the door frame and called out to the king in a trembling voice.


    Jun Lengyan a pair of eyes, sweep to her.


    The woman was shocked by his eyes. Her legs softened and she fell down on her knees. The Lord is too terrible now. In the past, although he was indifferent to her, he never scared her like now.


    She clearly in his eyes, see that Teng burning murderous.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan slowly approached the woman, he slowly raised the sword, dyed the blood of the sword tip slowly raised, against her neck.


    When the cold and hard things touch the woman''s skin, the woman''s face is gray, and the bottom of her eyes is full of panic.


    "Wang Wang Ye Please don''t kill me, Lord... "


    Although it was not yueqianlan, as long as he could look at the same face and show the look of panic and fear, he felt that he was happy.


    Jun Lengyan looked down at such a familiar and strange face in front of him.


    Familiar is the outline of facial features, and strange is that yueqianlan never use this kind of eyes, this attitude towards him.


    She has always been aloof, arrogant and indifferent.


    Think of this, Jun Lengyan''s heart, that slightly with a touch of thorn pain.


    Why? Why did she do this to him?


    He and Jun Mo yuan than, in the end where worse than him?


    Why did she choose junmoyuan instead of him?


    Why push him step by step to the present situation?


    "Do you know what your biggest mistake is?" Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips and asked the woman in a cold voice.


    The woman was at a loss, biting her bloody lip and shaking her head: "Lord, I don''t know..."


    "Your biggest mistake is that you don''t know what to do. He has no eyes, and plays tricks on me again and again... " Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom is flashing the bone deep hate idea, hate teeth itch ruthless voice way.


    The woman''s body trembled, helpless and desperate, and the tears in her eyes kept falling.


    She clenched her lip and shook her head in a hoarse voice: "Lord, don''t you have a slave? How can I have the courage to play tricks on the Lord? I''m wronged. The slave is trapped here and can''t get out. What can I do... "However, the two of them seem to be in two worlds, talking to themselves.


    Jun Leng Yan doesn''t care what she says at all, he is just simply venting his hatred.


    He made a little effort, and the tip of the sword came into the woman''s delicate and white skin effortlessly.


    The woman is aching low to shout a, she lowers a head to see, then see the neck there, slowly drip out some Yin red bloodstain.


    She shuddered, covered the wound, and backed back in horror.


    "Lord, don''t kill me, don''t kill me I really don''t know what mistakes I made Lord, please spare me? "


    "Excuse me? I''ll spare you. Who can spare me? It was you who forced me to this point step by step. At first, she got rid of the Empress Dowager by stratagem, and then she locked up Shen Zhinian by stratagem. So what''s your next step? Looking for a breakthrough from Lin ruoer''s father, are you going to pull out the king completely? Oh Yueqianlan, you are really good at it. Do you think that I am really so stupid and waiting for you to count on me again? " Jun Lengyan''s eyes are full of red blood. He smiles and loses his sharp blade. The bottom of the woman''s eyes is full of panic and surprise. She looks at you coldly with a perplexed face.


    "Lord Who are you talking about Who is yueqianlan? Slave I''m not called yueqianlan... "


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes. The confusion and resentment at the bottom of his eyes had already disappeared. A big dream woke him up suddenly.


    He reminded himself that it was time for him to attack instead of being soft hearted.


    Otherwise, if yueqianlan wins the first chance, he will lose.


    He quietly looked at the woman, that kind of eyes, like looking at a dead man.


    Since yueqianlan is going to die, it''s time for this double to end up like her -


    he''s not willing to yearn for yueqianlan.

 Chapter 710

    He hooked his lips and gave a faint smile: "yes You are not yueqianlan. How could you be her But you''re her double It''s just a stand in. "


    The woman opened her eyes and looked at you coldly.


    "Lord What did you say? "


    Jun Lengyan slightly raised his hand, slowly wearing the green finger on his thumb.


    "The original owner and the king are going to kill you, so it''s time for the king to send you on the road."


    The voice is very cold, and the words are even colder.


    She was so frightened that she could not help shivering all over her body. She moved back a little bit until her back was against the cold wall. She found that she had no way to escape.


    "No Lord, are you going to kill me? No Don''t kill me. I''m not a double. " The woman roared hysterically, and her eyes were full of fear of death.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom is full of cold, no trace of temperature.


    The corners of his lips curved coldly.


    Then, without looking at the woman, she turned slowly and went out of the hospital.


    The woman is scared, she quickly gets up from the ground, wants to rush to Jun Lengyan''s side, and reaches for his robe.


    But that hand has not touched Jun Lengyan''s robe yet. With a whoosh, the sharp blade lying on the ground suddenly flies up and stabs the woman''s heart.


    With a sound, the woman''s eyes widened in horror and looked down at the sword inserted in her heart.


    Intense pain, along with the wound flowing out of the heat, all her senses have become a blank in an instant.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood sprayed from her lips.


    Her eyes were dim with tears, and she looked at the blurred figure in her eyes.


    He walked so fast, so without hesitation.


    The sword, even more accurate, pierced directly into her lifeblood.


    She is going to die, but she still can''t get him back.


    She is the most sad. Since she joined the prince, she has enjoyed his favor and indifference.


    She has tasted the limits of fire and ice.


    When he dotes on her, he can hold her up to the sky, except that he can''t get out of the yard. He will give her whatever she wants.


    Indifference, his eyes are like a knife, although not a word, but it can let her like walking on thin ice, the whole person seems to walk in the cliff, always hovering on the edge of life and death.


    Once upon a time, she did not understand why he treated her with such extreme two attitudes.


    Now she understands.


    From beginning to end, she was just a stand in.


    And the person she''s working for makes you cold, loving and hating


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhinian didn''t know when he passed out. When he woke up, he was in great pain. Especially in the chest, it''s like a huge stone.


    It was so heavy and painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    The cell was dark, damp and dark. He slowly propped himself up and felt a sticky patch on his palm.


    Slowly, rusty blood type, towards his nose.


    He gasped, slowly leaning against the wall, gasping.


    His body was very cold. It was as if he was in the ice and snow. He didn''t know whether it was black or day.


    Throat pain as if in the fire, he narrowed his eyes, toward the cage, swept a circle.


    "You wake up at last?" Suddenly, I don''t know where a voice came from. Shen Zhinian''s body trembled and his body was full of alert.


    "You Who are you and where are you? "


    With the voice down, a few footsteps, will not hurry to his side.


    Before people came near, he saw a cluster of fire, gradually imprinted in his eyes.


    With the light of the fire, he saw the man he hated.


    "A thousand moons?" Shen Zhinian gritted his teeth and roared.


    Then, regardless of the pain on his body, he got up from the ground and rushed to the iron fence, holding the cold iron fence tightly with both hands, staring at the moon full of resentment.


    Yueqianlan walks in slowly from the dark. Song Yunyi carries a lantern and pomegranate supports yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is dressed in a white fur cloak, and her delicate face is surrounded by soft hair. A face looks beautiful and charming under the dim light.


    And that pair of eyes, still indifferent, still calm.


    She stood opposite Shen Zhinian, two people across the bar, looking at each other.


    "Shen Zhinian, have you ever thought that you would end up like this? I have already warned you, don''t try to touch my bottom line, but you don''t listen, you have to die on this road. Do you think that if you make up some false evidence to slander me for killing Yueying, you will be able to pull me down from the crown prince? You are delusional and stupid. "


    Shen Zhinian hated the moon and could not tear her up immediately.If it wasn''t for her, he would not have fallen to such a state, and the Shen family would not have fallen to such a state.


    All this is caused by Qianyue.


    "Yueqianlan, why don''t you die? Why do you do this to the Shen family? You are a devil, you are cruel, comparable to snakes and scorpions. You are more cold hearted than anyone. Why don''t you die when you kill my father and aunt? After so many bad things, why do you still stand here so well? Are you not afraid of retribution, or will they turn into evil spirits to take revenge on you? " Shen Zhinian almost roared out these words.


    The month thousand LAN immediately sneers a, Mou bottom flash a silk disdain, she shakes head, tut tut sighs a way.


    "Cousin Shen You''re wrong. I didn''t kill Shen Yan and Shen Shi, so why should I be afraid of them? I didn''t kill them, so I''m not afraid of their revenge To say that, you are really poor. At this stage, you still don''t know who the real enemy is. Why are you so stupid? You have always regarded the enemy as an ally. I''m really worried about you. Uncle Shen will come out of hell and scold you as an unfilial son. " Shen Zhinian was stunned and then yelled out: "you What are you talking about? If you are not the murderer, who has a grudge against the Shen family? Yueqianlan, don''t cheat me, let alone fool me. I won''t be fooled by you. "


    Moon thousand LAN a sigh, eyes bottom show a trace of pity.


    "Ah It''s pathetic that you are still so stubborn. In order not to let you die too wrongly, I will show my kindness and tell you the truth. In case you meet uncle Shen in the future, uncle Shen will blame you... "


    Shen Zhinian was at a loss when he heard this. He always felt that all this was just a mystery.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at yueqianlan with scarlet eyes: "yueqianlan, if you have something to say and fart quickly, if you just come to see my jokes or want to see me kneel down and beg for mercy. Then you are daydreaming. Even if I die, I will never bow to you. "

 Chapter 711

    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom twinkles a pure light, slightly hook lip to smile.


    "Don''t be excited, cousin Shen. I haven''t said that yet. How excited are you. When I finish telling you the truth about Uncle Shen and aunt Shen''s death, it''s not too late for you to be excited. "


    Shen Zhinian stares at Yue Qianlan angrily. He has already determined that Yue Qianlan is talking nonsense and coming to see his joke on purpose.


    I think he is very smart, but I didn''t expect that he was defeated by her in the end.


    He was really angry and resentful. His heart was blocked up in his chest. He couldn''t get up and down, not to mention how miserable he was.


    Yue Qianlan looks at his red and white face. He is so angry that he is going to be crazy. His heart is a burst of cheerfulness.


    Shen family Oh finished.


    She also wants to make Shen Zhinian suffer the painful punishment of heart killing.


    In this world, the most cruel punishment is not for the body, but for the soul.


    Once the last straw, became a life-threatening lock into his heart.


    So, it''s light to be in agony.


    Oh Isn''t he always in the junlengyan camp, always working for junlengyan?


    Is Shen Zhinian still holding a fantasy that Jun Lengyan will save him?


    Oh Today, she completely destroyed the hope and hope in Shen Zhinian''s heart.


    Moon thousand LAN gently hook lips, a low voice smile.


    She said slowly and word by word: "at the beginning, you must know the cause of aunt Shen''s death. She was bitten by a poisonous snake. But do you know who got this poisonous snake into Yuefu? That''s right. Shen Yan, your father, is the one who got the poisonous snake into Yuefu. However, at that time, we all ignored a very important clue, that is, where did the poisonous snake come from? What''s more, why did Shen Yan take aunt Shen''s life so ruthlessly? Is it just because of the interests of the Shen family? "


    Shen Zhinian frowned and listened to her mention the painful past.


    The hatred for the moon in his eyes is increasing instead of decreasing.


    "You''re not behind all this? Yueqianlan, don''t quibble. You are responsible for all this You put the Viper on the table, and then you fabricated evidence to slander my father. I only accept this fact. I won''t accept any possibility or result you say. "


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t care. She is not influenced by Shen Zhinian''s words.


    The bottom of her eyes is shining with a faint luster, quietly coagulating Shen Zhinian.


    "You''re really deceiving yourself. Shen Zhinian, have you ever thought that it might have been another person plotting in secret that year. Is it not obvious what his purpose is now? He wants to make the relationship between the Shen family and the Yue family worse through this. If Shen Zhan takes the initiative to go to his home, he will not be relied on. You are willing to hold up your hard-earned foundation in front of him and let him squander it.... "


    Shen Zhinian was surprised, and his face was a little white.


    His pupils shrunk a little and growled.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yueqianlan raised her feet and slowly approached him for some distance. She was staring at him, not blinking.


    As if that pair of clear eyes, through his eyes, directly into his heart.


    "You''re flustered, aren''t you? With your intelligence, you should also think of this possibility, right? Aunt Shen died, and then Shen Yan also died, and his death was obviously man-made. But up to now, we haven''t found out who the killer is. It''s not that we can''t find out, but the person in charge of this case doesn''t dare to go down. Some pressure on the top, who think their lives long, do not want to die? So the truth about Shen Yan''s death is not clear. "


    Shen Zhinian seems to be stabbed by her eyes and her words.


    He shuddered, quickly released the iron fence, staggered and backed out in a panic.


    "No It''s impossible. How could it be? I don''t believe... "


    The moon is bright, and every word is tough. This kind of tough force Shen Zhinian to think and face.


    "Shen Zhinian, do it alone, don''t see who is most likely to kill. It''s about who will benefit the most after this person''s death. At the beginning, was it because of the death of Shen Yan and aunt Shen that your attitude towards the moon family gradually changed, so that your attitude towards King Jing gradually changed? At the beginning, King Jing''s attitude toward you was neither cold nor indifferent. He was deliberately hanging your appetite, making you want to get by, but you have to be terrified, and you have to be extremely loyal and devout. "


    "It''s like he''s fishing. First, he throws out lures to test your appetite. When the trial is successful, when you want to bite the bait, he will immediately pull the hook and pull the line, fishing you out of the water a little bit. Why don''t you think about his role in all these things? "


    Shen Zhinian covered his ears and shook his head. He yelled in a low voice: "you Stop it. I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t know anything. You are talking nonsense. You are just talking nonsense. You are taking revenge on you. You are still thinking about how to suffer and how to let me bear it. Yueqianlan, you are too cruel. How can you be so cruel in this world? "A trace of pity flashed at the bottom of the moon''s eyes, sighing.


    "Cousin Shen, I just don''t want you to be cheated by King Jing. I think you Shen people are really pathetic. Besides, if Mrs. Shen hadn''t knelt down in the prince''s mansion and begged me to see you and spare your life, I wouldn''t have come to see you. Because I know that you must hate me. Why should I ask for this suspicion? But, poor parents all over the world. Mrs. Shen''s health is so bad. She still kneels at the door to beg me regardless of her weakness. What can I do? Ah This time I''m here, I''m very kind. "


    When Shen Zhinian heard the three words of Mrs. Shen, he suddenly looked up at the moon.


    At the bottom of his eyes, there was a trace of panic, his legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground. He climbed to the front of yueqianlan and looked at yueqianlan with his head raised.


    "My mother came to see you? How is she now? Did you kill her? The enmity between us is none of her business, and now she is in poor health, and one leg has entered the coffin. You don''t need to do it at all. Her time is running out. Can you stop killing people and depriving them of their lives? "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits a silk to get hurt, very helpless looking at Shen Zhinian.


    "Cousin Shen, what do you say? I just told you that I didn''t kill uncle Shen, let alone aunt Shen. So to speak, I didn''t kill anyone. "

 Chapter 712

    "I don''t have any blood on my hands. Why don''t you believe it at this time? Ah This is a big misunderstanding, but don''t worry, I won''t kill Mrs. Shen. On the contrary, I will help you. Mrs. shen wants to see you very much. I arranged for her to come in tomorrow and see you. Let''s have a good reminiscence. You can''t get out anyway. " Moon thousand LAN gentle smile, slightly hook lips said.


    A sentence can not go out, completely stabbed Shen Zhinian.


    He was biting his teeth, angry roaring: "yueqianlan, don''t be too proud, how do you know that I can''t get out? You wait. I''m not going to die like this. Also, I warn you, don''t lay hands on my mother, otherwise I will never let you go... "


    The moon can''t help picking her eyebrows and laughing.


    "Cousin, don''t you still think that Jun Lengyan will help you out now? Besides, I have already said that I will not move Mrs. Shen, but I will not. Why don''t you believe me. Since you don''t believe me, well, tomorrow I''ll ask Mrs. Shen to come and talk to you in person. It''s a long night. It''s hard to live in the cell. Cousin Shen, take care of yourself... "


    The month thousand LAN finish saying this words, then don''t make any stay, take a group of people behind, Hula left.


    She didn''t have to make Shen Zhinian believe what she said.


    She just planted the seeds of doubt in his heart, and left the rest to him.


    She believed that, with his suspicious nature, he could not have doubted.


    Besides, with Jun Lengyan''s silence and death coming towards him step by step, he will always believe it.


    The next day, yueqianlan according to her promise, really let people bring Mrs. Shen to visit Shen Zhinian.


    Worried, Mrs. Shen approached the cell where Shen Zhinian lived step by step. Her heart was full of regret and pain.


    When she saw Shen Zhinian, who was huddled in a dark and damp corner, covered with bloodstains and could not recognize his appearance, her feet seemed to have roots and could not move any more.


    Her eyes flow with crystal tears, choking voice looking at Shen Zhinian.


    "Zhinian, my child..."


    When Shen Zhinian heard this familiar voice, he suddenly raised his head and slowly looked towards Mrs. Shen.


    "Mother, why are you here?" He quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Mrs. Shen.


    The mother and son look at each other through the iron fence, and Mrs. Shen grabs Shen Zhinian''s hand tightly.


    "I''m worried about you. I don''t trust you here, so I went to ask yueqianlan..."


    Shen Zhinian saw a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "mother, why do you ask her? She is the culprit who destroyed our Shen family. We should hate her. Even if I die, I won''t ask her. Why do you leave your dignity to ask her? "


    Mrs. Shen was helpless. She wept in a low voice: "Zhinian, what can I do? There are only two of us left in this family. If something happens to you, how can you let your mother live. Besides, I heard from Yue Qianlan that your father and your aunt were not killed by her. She said, all this is Jing Wang Jun Leng Yan behind, in order to let Shen family and Yue family break up, so as to take refuge in him. King Jing wanted the wealth of our Shen family, so he planned all this. "


    "Zhinian, my mother thinks Yue Qianlan is right. The truth must be like this Now you listen to Niang''s, you are like month thousand LAN to admit a mistake, and then to the prince''s highness, all this is Jing King instructs you to do. You put all the blame on King Jing. Then you may get a chance of life. " Shen Zhinian was shocked at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Mrs. Shen incredulously.


    "Niang, are these words taught by yueqianlan..."


    Mrs. Shen shook her head: "no No, it''s not what yueqianlan taught me. It''s what I think. I think since she didn''t kill your father and aunt, it shows that she is not a very cruel person. The prince''s enemy seems to be king Jing. If we help the prince to overthrow King Jing, we will make up for our mistakes? At that time, King Jing fell. As soon as the prince is happy, will he forgive your life? Zhinian, the only way we have now is this. Otherwise, will you let me watch you die? "


    Shen Zhinian shakes his head and his face is full of resistance.


    "No I can''t do that. Otherwise, even if I get the prince''s forgiveness, King Jing will not let me go. This matter is not enough to bring down Jun Lengyan. His influence was so powerful that it spread all over the court, so the Empress Dowager fell, but there was the Wei family behind him. The Wei family has more than half of the military power of the state of Yue. This is the biggest chip that Jun Lengyan holds in his hand... "


    "What? Do you still think King Jing will help you out? " After listening to Shen Zhinian, Mrs. Shen knew what he was thinking. She asked in a hoarse voice.


    Shen Zhinian didn''t answer, but his silence already told Mrs. Shen his answer.


    But Mrs. Shen sneered coldly, with a sneer and sarcasm on her face.


    "You are waiting for King Jing to save you, but they have already abandoned you. Do you know?"Shen Zhinian''s face changed and he looked at Mrs. Shen in disbelief.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, King Jing has long regarded you as an abandoned son." It seems that she mentioned sad things. Mrs. Shen cried even more than before. She choked, wiped her tears and complained to Shen Zhinian: "when you are arrested, I went to King Jing''s residence at the first time and wanted to see King Jing. Unexpectedly, the guard at the door didn''t let me in at all, and the housekeeper didn''t give me a message. They ignored me and even threatened me. If I continue to pester, I will be careful not to save my life. What can I do? I have the courage to kneel at the gate of King Jing''s residence for half a night. "


    "But king Jing didn''t respond at all, as if he didn''t know our Shen family. Zhinian, don''t you understand King Jing by now? He is a cold-blooded, cold-hearted, extremely selfish person. He will try his best to win over those who are useful to him. If it''s useless, he won''t hesitate at all. He''ll give up if he says it''s useless Zhinian, you''re struggling now. What are you doing for? " Mrs. Shen said. At last, her voice became hoarse.


    Shen Zhinian''s heart suddenly vibrated.


    He released Mrs. Shen''s hand and stepped back.


    As he retreated, he shook his head: "no How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    "Zhinian, I know you don''t want to face reality, but it''s just like that. King Jing, he won''t come to save you. If you persist in your obsession, our Shen family will be completely buried because of your stupidity. " With expectation in her eyes, Mrs. Shen reminds Shen Zhinian word by word.

 Chapter 713

    Shen Zhinian''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    His legs faltered a few times and he fell to the ground.


    He held his head and yelled in a hoarse voice: "I don''t believe King Jing will ignore me..."


    Looking at Shen Zhinian, Mrs. Shen is still so stubborn. She can''t help roaring with grief.


    "Zhinian, you are so stubborn Well, you don''t believe it, do you? Then you can wait for your king Jing to save you. Anyway, the Shen family and I are not important to you, so I''ll take the Shen family to live and die on my own Oh no, once you are convicted, there will be no Shen family. You can''t run, neither can I. Shen family will be copied, we all have to die Even if I die, I can go to your father and confess to him. What a stupid son I gave birth to. "


    When Mrs. Shen finished yelling, she turned around and went out. She didn''t want to see Shen Zhinian any more.


    Shen Zhinian looked up at Shen Fu who left angrily: "Niang..."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t respond and left the cell crying.


    Outside the cell, song Yunyi has already told yueqianlan, who is sitting in the carriage, all the conversations between them in the cell.


    Yue Qianlan sat in the carriage, squinting slightly, thinking quietly.


    "You send more people to watch the movement in the dark. Once someone comes, just watch and don''t stop them..."


    Yue Qianlan guesses that Jun Lengyan will send someone to kill Shen Zhinian in case he doesn''t let him say something that shouldn''t be said.


    Today''s Shen Zhinian is of little use to him.


    He can only get rid of it as soon as possible, so as not to cause any uncontrollable consequences.


    Yue Qianlan knows that he will do this, but he doesn''t send someone to stop him. Instead, he just lets people watch and pay attention to the situation.


    She didn''t want to save Shen Zhinian. She hated the Shen family, so how could she save him?


    She wanted to see Shen Zhinian die of despair.


    She also wanted Shen Zhinian to regret how he was so clever that he was confused all his life.


    Song Yunyi hastened to reply.


    At this time, Mrs. Shen came out with tears in her eyes.


    Before she changed her arrogant attitude towards yueqianlan, she saw yueqianlan''s carriage, and immediately went forward and knelt respectfully beside it.


    "The prince and concubine, the people''s wife''s good words and bad words have already spoken with him, but my son, he..."


    "Aunt. You don''t have to say it. I''ve got it. You go back first. Maybe this will be the last time for your mother and son. " Yueqianlan opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at Mrs. Shen kneeling outside with a soft sigh.


    Surprised, Mrs. Shen quickly looked up at yueqianlan: "princess, what do you mean?"


    Moon thousand LAN is a sigh, slowly put down the curtain.


    "Let''s go back to the prince''s house."


    Song Yunyi returned to a obey, immediately let people start the carriage.


    Mrs. Shen quickly got up from the ground and ran along with the coach. She grabbed the wall of the carriage and looked anxious and worried. "Princess, I beg you, I beg you, spare Zhinian his life. Zhinian, he really knew his mistake You see, we used to be in laws. Let him go... "


    The carriage didn''t stop, it was still moving forward.


    The sound of the horse''s hoof clattered around and knocked on Mrs. Shen''s heart, which made her tremble.


    Yueqianlan''s voice came from you: "aunt, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you. He helped King Jing and set me such a big trap. If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu to secretly search the evidence and dig out another truth, then I would be the one who is locked up in the cell now. It''s because we used to be in laws that I promised you to meet him. Apart from that, I really won''t do more Take care of yourself. "


    With the sound of the moon falling, the carriage speeds up gradually.


    Soon, Mrs. Shen couldn''t keep up with the speed of the carriage, and she was left behind.


    Panting and despairing, she fell to the ground and cried as she looked at the carriage that was leaving her.


    Yueqianlan is sitting in the carriage, listening to Mrs. Shen''s cry, moving away.


    A cold smile flashed through her eyes.


    About a time of burning incense, yueqianlan went back to the prince''s residence.


    After entering the prince''s residence, she took a bath and changed clothes.


    Then I went to see Tang Huan''s current situation. Tang Huan''s injury has gradually improved.


    Yushan has been waiting on him.


    Yue Qianlan plans to hold a wedding banquet for the two of them after Tang Huan''s injury gets better.


    Unexpectedly, when Yushan heard of the proposal, she quickly shook her head and refused.


    Tang Huan listens to Yushan, so he doesn''t agree.


    The reason for both of them is that the situation is not stable now -


    Yue Qianlan, with a helpless bitter smile, raised her hand and poked her head.Yushan shyly smile, and whispered: "master, now his injury is almost good, I also return to your side to serve, this period of time is not around you, I am not strong."


    What else can yueqianlan say? If you don''t agree, this girl should think about it on purpose.


    After coming out from Tang Huan, Yue Qianlan took people to visit Cuihu again.


    Cuihu now almost self-cultivation, with doctor Cheng''s treatment, as well as with some scar ointment, she is good soon.


    Put a light powder on her face, chance can''t see the scar on her face.


    When yueqianlan went in, she suddenly saw a delicate woman with delicate facial features. She was slightly stunned, slightly widened her eyes, and looked at the lake incredulously.


    "Green lake?"


    Green Lake''s eyes slightly red, quickly walked to the moon Qianlan body, toward her Yingying prostrate.


    "I''d like to meet the Crown Princess..." "You girl, why are you doing such a big courtesy for no reason? Get up quickly." Month thousand LAN nose a sour, hurriedly forward, personally grasped the green lake''s arm to help her up.


    Green Lake raised her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears. She choked and said, "Miss Maidservant can survive, can survive from such a desperate situation, can see miss again, can come back to you to serve. I didn''t even dream of it. It was Miss who didn''t give up and even risked her life in exchange for her life. It never occurred to me that the young lady didn''t want her own life for the sake of her. Slave, how can you... "


    Yueqianlan can''t help feeling slightly sour. She looks at Cuihu very helplessly. She takes a handkerchief and gently wipes the tears on her cheek for Cuihu.


    "Silly girl, for me, you are not only my girl, but also my sister growing up with me. Without your company, how can I get to the present step by step? No one can compare your weight in my heart... "

 Chapter 714

    After hearing this sentence, Cuihu was even more moved. She threw herself into the arms of Qianlan and began to sob in a low voice.


    "Cough..." Standing outside the door, eavesdropping on Jun Moyuan in the corner for a long time, he coughed in a low voice.


    Several people in the house were shocked.


    When they turned their heads and looked at the door, they saw that Jun Moyuan was wearing a gorgeous white robe and walked into the house slowly.


    All of a sudden, everyone knelt down and saluted to Jun Moyuan.


    Only yueqianlan stood still, and even Cuihu, who had been crying with yueqianlan in her arms, immediately knelt down and asked her to say hello.


    Month thousand LAN extremely helpless lift Mou, see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was not happy. He pursed his thin lips and said, "what''s the meaning of that sentence? No one can compare the weight of Cuihu in your heart, so what about the prince? Isn''t it true that the prince can''t match him? "


    Green lake was startled, and quickly pleaded guilty: "Your Highness the prince is calm, miss, she is, that is to comfort the maidservant, a joke with the maidservant, really can''t take it seriously. How can I compare with your highness? I can''t compare with you... "


    "Oh, really?" Jun Mo yuan didn''t see anyone. Although he was answering the words of green lake, his eyes were still looking at the moon.


    The month thousand LAN have no language extremely, this man, estimate to be jealous again.


    I don''t know who Cuihu is. It''s just a woman.


    Now, he even eats a woman''s vinegar?


    Green Lake saw the moon thousand LAN long time not to return to Jun Mo yuan words, she was anxious to death, anxious forehead with sweat.


    "Yes, your highness, what I said is true, and it''s all from the heart of the young lady."


    Jun Mo yuan shook his head, a look of disbelief: "you said, the prince does not believe, the prince only believe what she said."


    Now, there''s no way for Cuihu.


    She looked up to the moon Qianlan, raised her hand and gently pulled the skirt of the moon Qianlan, whispered a reminder.


    "Say something, miss."


    Moon thousand LAN helpless, low voice a smile.


    "Come on, you''re scared. It''s ok..."


    The month thousand LAN finish saying, lift Mou to stare eye Jun Mo yuan.


    She helped Cuihu up and let others get up.


    She patted Cuihu on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "remember to keep healthy for a few days, and then come back to serve me. Then, don''t do anything, just stay by my side every day. "


    Green Lake red eyes, nodding head, the bottom of the eyes flashing crystal light.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will take good care of myself."


    Month thousand LAN smile and low voice comforted green lake a few words, then directly ignored Jun Mo yuan, left the room.


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t feel embarrassed, he is very happy to follow out, and walk side by side with the moon.


    There were many slaves behind them, but few of them dared to look up at the two in front. Who knows, when they looked up again, suddenly the two people walking well in front of them disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan was taken away by junmoyuan.


    He relied on his own lightness skill to be invincible, the arm hooped her waist, the toe lightly jumped, then took the month thousand LAN three two steps to fly.


    The whole movement is called a flowing cloud.


    Yueqianlan is a little nervous, subconsciously grabs his arm and shrinks into his arms.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "It''s said that the peach blossoms in the south of Kyoto City are blooming. Let''s go to enjoy the flowers..." Jun Mo yuan pursed thin lips, slowly looked down at her, thin lips kiss her forehead, gentle way back.


    The month thousand LAN is kissed by him this, kisses hands and feet some to soften.


    He held her more tightly in his arms.


    "Go out at this time, Jun Moyuan, do you mean it?" The month thousand LAN Mi Mou light voice a smile, low voice counter question.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of smile. Two people passed the wall and slowly fell beside the carriage that had been prepared outside the house.


    Around the carriage, there were only a few guards with knives, very low-key.


    Jun Moyuan raised his hand and knocked on Qianlan''s forehead.


    "There''s really nothing I can hide from you. Today, the prince wants to do something..."


    Yue Qianlan glared at him and said angrily: "you can knock another one to try..."


    Jun Mo yuan had a brilliant smile. He put the whole Jun face in front of her and said with a smile: "you knock..."


    Looking at Jun Mo yuan such a pair of owe flat appearance, month thousand LAN hate teeth itch.


    She grinds her teeth, but she''s not polite. Her index finger is bent, and she really knocks on his forehead.


    "Puff..." Month thousand LAN can''t help but, cover a lip petal to smile a.


    Jun Mo yuan touched his forehead and said with a smile: "are you tickling the prince?"


    The month thousand LAN astringes the smile of the corner of the mouth, biting the lip petal, pursing the mouth to look at him."Jun Moyuan, don''t go too far."


    Jun Mo yuan knows, if tease again go on, this wench estimate really angry.


    Therefore, he just wanted to be nice and begged for mercy.


    "The prince is wrong. Please forgive the prince this time. If you don''t calm down, you knock hard. No matter how painful it is, the prince will never frown. "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care about him. He is full of gas.


    With a cold snort of indignation, she turned around and went up the steps to return to the prince''s mansion.


    "Ah Where are you going? Didn''t we agree to enjoy the flowers? " Jun Moyuan immediately grabbed her arm and stopped her.


    The month thousand LAN facial expression takes anger, pique of say: "the gas all angry dead, don''t go." "How can we do that? The prince has put a lot of effort into arranging today''s scene. It''s a pity that you don''t go. I have to go... " Jun Mo Yuan said, then without saying a word, beat horizontal will month thousand LAN hold up.


    Yue Qianlan was startled and put her hands around his neck.


    She looked at him plaintively: "are you still angry with me?"


    Jun Moyuan had no choice but to smile, and his eyes were shining with the light of doting: "well Prince Ben is wrong. The prince will never be angry with you again, OK


    The face of the month thousand LAN, slightly eased so a few.


    Jun Mo Yuan then took her on the carriage, to the carriage, he did not let her down.


    All the way, he just held her.


    Two people''s bodies are close to each other, and his lips seem to stick to her cheek.


    Then, taking advantage of her inattention, occasionally secretly kiss her lips.


    Yueqianlan''s blushed cheek is scarlet. She wants to come down several times.


    Helpless, his arm is like an iron wall, not she can break free.


    There is a big gap between men and women, and every time he succeeds, yueqianlan has no chance to resist.


    The month thousand LAN gradually also don''t struggle, fought the strength all to arrive at his strength.


    Why should she waste her strength?


    It''s extremely uneconomic.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles in a low voice and looks like he has succeeded in his treacherous scheme.

 Chapter 715

    The month thousand LAN coagulates the bright light in his eyes, and gradually lost his mind.


    She nests in his arms, small hand slowly buckle his broad palm.


    Jun Mo yuan feels something and holds her hand.


    This one, the distance between the heart and the heart is how close their heart is.


    The carriage stopped quickly.


    The sound of the night came in from the outside.


    "Your Highness, the room is ready. As long as you open the window, you can see the sea of flowers..."


    Jun Mo yuan was in a happy mood.


    Then he looked at yueqianlan and blinked: "hold the prince tightly..."


    Month thousand LAN a Zheng, the next instant he then took her out of the carriage.


    Yueqianlan''s arm encircles his neck.


    Heart, slightly a jump, some vexed struggle for a while.


    "You put me down, I''ll go by myself..."


    "Prince Ben likes to hold you." Jun Mo yuan ignored her, answered her, and jumped out of the carriage with her in his arms, striding toward a three story ancient building.


    Carved beams, painted buildings and ancient buildings are all exquisite, with exquisite carving technology and just right decoration design.


    There is luxury in delicacy and a trace of noble spirit in luxury.


    Jun Moyuan enters the gate with the moon in his arms. At the gate, two beautiful women in gauze skirts bow and salute: "welcome your guests, please go upstairs."


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t look at them. He turned around and went to the stairs.


    There was no one else in the hall on the first floor. Obviously, it was still cleared by junmoyuan.


    Yueqianlan looked back from his shoulder and saw the two women standing at the door, looking at her with a very envious look.


    Aware of the moon Qianlan''s eyes, they were so scared that they turned pale and quickly lowered their heads.


    Up the stairs, Jun Moyuan didn''t hesitate. He strided to the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    When we got to the door of the box, the night immediately pushed the door open.


    Jun Moyuan stepped into the room and glanced at the dark night.


    The dark night immediately nodded, hurried out of the room, conveniently with the door.


    In the room, the next moment, only the moon Qianlan and Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan holds her and sits on a soft flat on the side of the room.


    Yueqianlan asked in a low voice: "where is this? Don''t you mean to enjoy the flowers? How can we enjoy the flowers when we are in the house? "


    Jun Mo yuan hooked his lips for a moment, with a trace of cunning at the bottom of his eyes: "don''t worry, the prince will always let you see flowers. I haven''t eaten anything in the morning. The prince is very hungry. "


    So, Jun Moyuan stood up and clapped his hand. Then the door opened and a row of people with delicious food came in. When the meal was put on the table, the mermaid ran away and disappeared in an instant.


    The moon can''t help shaking her head.


    Jun Moyuan took her hand: "come to have dinner, are you hungry?"


    Yue Qianlan said that she was not hungry.


    As a result, before she said that, he took the lead in arranging dishes for her and filled her rice bowl with some dishes she usually liked.


    Yue Qianlan was a little stunned, so he picked up the chopsticks and stopped his action.


    "Eat for yourself. Don''t pinch me. I have enough. Aren''t you hungry? "


    Jun Mo yuan grinned at her.


    "I can''t bear not to serve my daughter-in-law but to care for myself."


    Yue Qianlan''s heart is slightly sour. She feels that she is always more considerate and takes care of him when she gets along with Jun Moyuan.


    He was so kind to her.


    On the contrary, it sets off her bad.


    Yueqianlan felt guilty.


    She picked up chopsticks, took the initiative to clip some dishes, put in the bowl of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Eat it."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are bright and happy.


    It''s not easy. He can feel her care for him with all his heart. At last, he paid and got the result.


    It''s no waste. He''s been so considerate for so long.


    Jun Moyuan had a very happy meal.


    Never eat so full, but every month thousand LAN clip to him, he didn''t have any left.


    At the end of the meal, he couldn''t help burping -


    in a daze, Yue Qianlan stopped his action: "are you full?"


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, quickly shook his head: "not yet, you continue to clip, I can eat."


    Yue Qianlan looks at him with complicated eyes.


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Jun Moyuan nodded very definitely.


    Can''t, month thousand LAN have to continue to give him clip dish.


    However, she found that he was belching constantly.


    If you want to cover it up, you can''t cover it up.


    Yue Qianlan had a stomachache and didn''t laugh for a long time. Finally, she lost her chopsticks and chuckled.Jun Mo yuan looks at her after knowing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you Why are you so stupid? " Yue Qianlan bit his mouth and glared at him.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her in bewilderment.


    "What''s the matter with me?" "I''ll bring you vegetables. You''ve eaten them all, you''re full, and you''ll continue to eat them. Aren''t you afraid of breaking it? I''m burping and I''m not full. How hungry are you? Jun Moyuan, why are you so stupid? If you want me to bring you vegetables, just say so. After every meal I will give you clip vegetables, not today, tomorrow will not clip. I''m all your people. We eat, sleep and sleep together every day. Are you afraid I''ll run away? " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom overflow full of smile, good with whole spare time of looking at him, took a silk to tease.


    Jun Mo yuan took a breath of cold air. He just felt that there was a surge of hot air in his heart.


    Ear tip there, unconsciously red.


    He felt his nose awkwardly and laughed in a low voice: "ha ha I can''t understand a word you''re saying. "


    Then, his eyes dodged the moon, slowly took out a handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, then stood up and walked towards the window.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and looks at his back speechless.


    Well, this one is acting stupid again.


    Jun Mo yuan coughed a few words in a low voice, then pretended to be unintentional and slowly pushed the window open.


    With the push of the window, the eyes of yueqianlan look out slowly.


    She then saw that the pink petals of the garden, facing the wind outside the window, were falling towards the house.


    Countless petals of pink flowers, beautiful and charming, eye-catching, not only beautiful flowers, the smell of fragrance, let the moon Qianlan have a trace of confusion.


    "This is..."


    Jun Mo yuan reached out and took a pink peach petal.


    Peach petals fall in his palm, it seems that the petals are still qinzhe beads, delicate, beautiful touching.


    He held the petals, slowly turned, looking at the moon.


    In such a beautiful scene, the moon is lost.


    She then saw that among the peach petals flying all over the sky, he was dressed in a white robe. There were three or two petals of flowers falling on his shoulder. He held one in the palm of his hand with a smile on his lips. The whole body seemed to be shining.

 Chapter 716

    He is like a banished immortal coming out of the peach blossom. His beautiful face is not stained with dust. It is a smile, which can gently capture the seven souls and six spirits of human beings.


    Yueqianlan completely lost in such a beautiful scene.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where a cry came from.


    The moon suddenly wakes up.


    Jun Mo yuan threw the petals in his hand, a few steps to the side of the moon Qianlan, stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist.


    The month thousand LAN facial expression a change, low voice ask: "how?"


    "The fish has taken the bait." Jun Mo yuan chuckled.


    The face of the month thousand LAN becomes dignified: "that we how should do now?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t let you have an accident." Jun Mo yuan pulled her into his arms and said with a low smile.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist and hammered him hard.


    "Are you kidding at this time?"


    "I''m afraid you''re nervous. It''s ok..." He patted her on the shoulder, then took her in his arms and went to the window.


    With the eyes drooping, we can see the peach blossom trees outside the window. The crowd, which was always busy, suddenly dispersed.


    And originally full of pink flowers peach forest, suddenly jumped out of a few masked people in black.


    In their hands, each of them had a long sword shining with cold light.


    They are as mad as if they were cutting at the sight of people.


    Many people ran away with a scream of terror.


    In this many fleeing figures, yueqianlan saw a familiar figure.


    She breathed a stagnant, shook the palm of her hand, and said in a low voice, "isn''t that the fifth prince?"


    Jun Mo yuan is noncommittal, and a trace of dark light passes by the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, it''s the fifth brother, that''s right."


    Don''t know, his words just fall, month thousand LAN then see that several black clothes person, already quick of encircle up five princes.


    The fifth prince was protected by several bodyguards, but these bodyguards were not the opponents of the people in black.


    It seems that the man in black is very good at martial arts. He divided the guards into two and took care of them.


    The fifth Prince turned pale with fright, holding a long sword and fighting to death.


    However, how can he be the opponent of these people in black?


    With sweat on his forehead, he glared at them with gnashing teeth and asked harshly, "who are you? Who sent you to assassinate the prince


    The man in black didn''t answer, just kept attacking the fifth prince.


    What''s more, the way they attacked was very strange. The sword didn''t poke at other places, but stabbed the fifth Prince''s legs.


    The fifth Prince retreated and tried to hide.


    All around the crowd, already scattered completely. The fifth Prince seems to have been forced to die, and his eyes are red.


    An undefended, a long sword, has been stabbed at his knee.


    The fifth prince was surprised, his face changed greatly, and he had no time to dodge. He had to plop back and slide down a steep slope.


    It was this slip that completely saved him.


    The fifth Prince''s battle is fierce, but Jun Moyuan is extremely calm and indifferent.


    On the contrary, it was yueqianlan who seemed to think of something in this moment.


    She remembers that in her previous life, the fifth prince went to a peach blossom banquet and was attacked by an assassin.


    At that time, although he saved his life, his legs were broken.


    From then on, he became a useless man, and had to stay on his bed all the year round.


    This matter, month thousand LAN because married Jun Leng Yan, is in Jun Leng Yan where, more or less got some news.


    Jun Lengyan in the five prince after the accident, deliberately let people spread rumors that the prince in the dark under the five Prince under the black hand.


    The fifth prince, together with the Wei family, who had always hoped that the fifth prince would inherit the great unification, hated Jun Moyuan even more.


    Yue Qianlan quickly gathered back her thoughts, so these people in black must have been sent by Jun Lengyan to attack the fifth prince.


    Jun Lengyan''s purpose is to make the fifth Prince completely lose the possibility of inheriting the grand unification, and let the Wei family devote themselves to him and work for him.


    Cruel It''s a tough move.


    The fifth prince had a close relationship with him since childhood, but once he touched Jun Lengyan''s interests, he also said to deal with it


    Jun Lengyan''s coldness, cold heart, really reached a new height.


    But, wait -


    Yue Qianlan suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Jun Moyuan Intentionally brought her here today, and arranged such a clever room to see what happened in the peach blossom forest. He had a great mood to see the play.


    Jun Moyuan, he He must have known that today there will be a assassination of the five princes.


    So, how did he know about it?


    In the previous life, Jun Lengyan planned it very carefully. Except for her, no one else could know the specific situation. But in this life, how could Jun Moyuan detect it in advance, and know exactly the time, place and what happened?Great doubts stir the mind of the moon.


    Her heart was beating wildly.


    She is still stupefied, then suddenly heard Jun Mo yuan low voice command a: "dark night, ambush around, waiting for an opportunity to move.". When those people in black break one of the fifth Prince''s hamstrings, you will appear again to save the fifth Prince... "


    The voice of the dark night seems to have come in, and two words follow.


    Then, the moon Qianlan felt that the figure in front of her flashed towards the fifth prince.


    "Is anyone going to kill the fifth prince?" Moon thousand LAN heart full of doubt, tentatively asked a sentence. Jun Mo yuan embraces her shoulder, looking at her some not very good-looking face, whispers back: "what''s the matter? You don''t look very good. Are you scared? "


    Yue Qianlan shook his head: "I''m ok. I just feel strange. What is it that wants to deal with the fifth prince? Isn''t he from Jun Lengyan? Besides standing in a different camp with us, who else did the fifth Prince have enemies with? "


    Jun Mo yuan held her hand, and a smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    "Can''t this man be one of his own?"


    Simulation of ambiguous answer, let the moon a thousand LAN Leng.


    Immediately, she hears Jun Mo yuan to continue to say.


    "Once upon a time, there were two wolves in a deep mountain. In order to deal with a tiger, they formed an alliance with each other. The second one is loyal to the eldest one and vows to follow him to the death. But the wolf is a cold hearted, mercenary villain. In order to achieve his goal, in order to snatch other wolves for the second support. He did not hesitate to lay a trap and did it to his brother himself. In the end, he killed the second and sat in the position of wolf king. No one in the wolves dared to disobey him, and everyone didn''t mention the death of the second. Finally, the wolf king defeated the tiger and finally became the king of the forest... "


    The heart of the moon is suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 717

    Month thousand LAN can''t believe of looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    This story, how like the previous life, she experienced all that ah.


    This is the true portrayal of Jun Lengyan''s past life.


    "You Do you mean that the fifth prince was assassinated, probably from the junlengyan sect? "


    The bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes was a little surprised, but then he was relieved and laughed.


    She has always been such a smart and intelligent woman.


    It''s no surprise that she can draw such a conclusion from his story.


    So, he turned to hook the corner of his lip and looked at her, raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    "My little moon is really smart."


    Suddenly, yueqianlan''s throat felt a little dry. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "You How do you know that today, at this place, Jun Lengyan will send someone to assassinate the fifth prince? Can you say that you set an eyeliner next to the gentleman''s cold face? Should not ah, according to reason, so confidential planning, with Jun Lengyan cautious suspicious temperament, he should not tell anyone. Even if he is ambushed by his eyeliner, he is not so careful in his ability to inquire.


    This is also a trial.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart, gradually to the gentleman Mo yuan gave birth to a bit of doubt.


    Since her rebirth, she felt that junmoyuan and her previous life had changed a lot.


    For example, he had a strong desire to control her from the beginning.


    Moreover, he will always arrive in time to protect her when she is in trouble or danger.


    What''s more, Jun Lengyan''s power has been destroyed little by little. It''s not all due to yueqianlan.


    Secretly, she clearly knows that Jun Moyuan is pushing behind his back.


    He bit by bit, and is planned to destroy the Jun Lengyan built hard barriers.


    Compared with the previous life, Jun Moyuan''s body is really hiding too many confusing places.


    Once upon a time, yueqianlan didn''t pay attention to it, but at this moment, she experienced it. It can be said that it set off a storm in her heart.


    Jun Moyuan did not immediately answer her question.


    His slender fingers, slowly hook up her jaw, slightly squint at her.


    "Xiao yue''er, do you really say to the prince that now you have a little bit of coldness in your heart?"


    Month thousand LAN a Zheng, ten thousand didn''t expect, he will in this section bone eye, ask out this kind of words.


    This question made her feel even more strange.


    It is reasonable to say that her contact with Jun Lengyan was only a few times, even sometimes, less than the number of times she saw the third prince.


    But Jun Moyuan, why did he not ask anyone, but asked Jun Lengyan?


    "Your Highness, what nonsense are you talking about? I have nothing to do with King Jing. How can I have him in my heart? " Jun Mo yuan slightly pursed his lips, he did not respond to the moon.


    On the contrary, the big palm clasped the back of her head and took her into her arms very domineering, and then fell a hot kiss on her lips.


    In front of Qianlan''s eyes, she felt dizzy.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and slowly released her. He reached out and pinched her smooth cheek.


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly. Before she spoke, she heard a cry from the fifth Prince outside the window.


    "Ah My leg... "


    Yue Qianlan looks up and sees a man in black breaking the hamstring of the fifth Prince''s knee. The fifth Prince immediately sits on the ground.


    Covered with blood dripping knee, wailing.


    Several people in black looked at each other, raised their swords one after another, and stabbed at the other knee of the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince''s face turned pale, and his eyes turned pale. He didn''t know how to dodge. He watched the sharp blade attack him again.


    That is at that moment, suddenly a figure jumped out from the dark, and rushed to the people in black very quickly.


    The man in black didn''t set up a defense at all. I didn''t expect that someone would rush out suddenly.


    They stepped back quickly, but they had no power to fight.


    The dark night with a few people, momentum like rainbow, forced those black talents after a few moves, then defeated.


    When the fifth prince saw that someone came out to help him, he looked happy. He pointed to the people in black and yelled: "kill all these people for me, and leave none of them."


    Looking back at the fifth prince in the dark night, he asked coldly, "fifth prince, are you sure you want to kill me? And you don''t want to know from them who''s trying to murder you? "


    The fifth prince was stunned. He hated these people. He hated them to the extreme. He had no extra thought to think about who was behind the scenes.


    Suddenly reminded by the dark night, he quickly awakened.


    "Yes, you can''t kill. Keep alive. The prince also made a clear investigation. Who is going to kill him... "


    The night whispered a smile, and then looked at several other partners."Keep alive."


    Several people in black saw that they were not their opponents in the dark night. They did not like to fight at all, and they did not want to expose their identity. So they looked at each other and wanted to escape one after another.


    Unfortunately, a pair of eyes in the dark had already seen through their intention, and then he yelled: "they want to run away, immediately spread smoke..."


    After he gave the order, the others took out a cloth bag from their arms one after another. Then they covered their mouths and noses and scattered all the things in the cloth bag towards the people in black.


    The man in black didn''t have time to respond, so he heard a bad sound and smelled the fragrance under the kerchief.


    Then he felt weak and weak, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a crash.


    Legs immediately soft, hard fall kneel on the ground.


    Night looked at kneeling on the ground, has no ability to resist the man in black, lips slightly. Although the fifth Prince''s leg was bleeding, he couldn''t care so much because of his anger. He got up from the ground and limped to a man in black. He picked up a sword on the ground and stabbed him on the shoulder.


    With a puff, the blade was inserted into his shoulder, and the man in black cried in pain.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were scarlet. He secretly gritted his teeth and roared: "you are so damned, should you assassinate the prince? And he said, "who sent you here, and why did you attack me?"


    The man in black gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his body.


    The fifth prince, holding the handle of the sword, made more efforts to drill the point of the sword deeper into the flesh of the man in black.


    The man in black was biting his teeth, but his forehead was already sweating because of the pain.


    The fifth prince was very angry when he saw that he was so stubborn.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes, pulled out the sword from the man in black''s shoulder and stabbed it directly at the man in black''s chest.


    Dark night slightly frown, hurriedly came forward to stop the fifth Prince''s action.


    "Five princes, you can''t kill We have to find clues from them... "

 Chapter 718

    The fifth Prince raised his head and took a serious look at the dark night.


    It didn''t matter. He turned pale with fright. He loosened the hilt and retreated.


    "You Are you the person around the prince and brother? Are you with these men in black? "


    The dark night gave a cold smile: "fifth prince, if we are together, why should I try my best to save you? Isn''t it all over to kill you? "


    The fifth prince was completely stunned. The bottom of his eyes was unbelievable.


    He can''t believe that he has been regarded as the prince of the enemy, and today, he will save his life?


    How is that possible?


    If these people in black are not the prince''s people, then who wants to kill him?


    Apart from the prince, he doesn''t remember who he was jealous of?


    The fifth prince was so shocked that he fell to the ground and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Jun Mo yuan holding the waist of the moon, very leisurely flying from the window into the peach blossom forest.


    Step by step, he went to the fifth Prince and called out in a deep voice: "fifth brother, are you ok?"


    Five princes Leng Leng look up to Jun Mo yuan, his face is very white, eye bottom flash a fluster.


    "Brother, are these people in black really not sent by you?"


    Jun Mo yuan lightly crooked his lips with a smile: "five younger brothers, do you think these people are sent by the prince? At this juncture, is it necessary for Prince ben to kill you and take your life? What''s more, if they were Prince Ben who sent someone to murder you, how could Prince Ben give up halfway? You know, if Prince Ben wants to do something, he will never give up halfway... "


    The fifth Prince Mou bottom of panic, gradually scattered a few minutes.


    If the prince didn''t want to kill him but saved his people, he would be safe now.


    But who is going to hurt him?


    The fifth prince was puzzled.


    "Don''t blame your brother, brother. I doubt it. I''m really afraid. I hope you don''t get angry. Thank you for your help this time. I''m very grateful to you The fifth Prince looked at Jun Mo yuan with some apology and said.


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand with a look of indifference.


    "No matter, we are brothers. Although we are half brothers, we have half the same blood. How can the prince watch you suffer and choose to stand by?"


    Yueqianlan can''t help but feel like laughing. Junmoyuan''s broad and gentle appearance really looks like a man who has deep feelings for his brothers.


    Of course, the premise should be ignored. He can save the fifth Prince without damage, but he doesn''t want to wait until the fifth Prince has a broken leg before he let the dark night act.


    It''s not abdominal blackness. What is it?


    In a word, the fifth prince, a fool, is just like a pure white rabbit when he meets junmoyuan. It''s not enough for junmoyuan to play.


    At this time, the fifth Prince is very grateful to Jun Moyuan.


    Moreover, Su RI''s prejudice against him was also a little less. Jun Mo yuan see his leg bleeding too much, quickly sent the fifth prince into the prince''s house.


    People in Kyoto all know that doctor Cheng''s medical skills are good. Jun Moyuan tells the fifth prince to go to the prince''s mansion and ask doctor Cheng to help him look at the wound on his leg and talk about other things.


    Where would the fifth Prince object, he hastily agreed.


    After entering the prince''s mansion, doctor Cheng carefully examined the wound of the fifth prince.


    Because the fifth Prince lost too much blood, he fainted after entering the prince''s residence.


    The emperor sent someone to ask what happened. Jun Moyuan asked the dark night to tell him what he saw.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingwangfu, Jun Lengyan get the news, angry smashed all the things in the study.


    The plan failed, and the fifth prince was only one leg wasted -


    what he couldn''t accept most was that Jun Moyuan saved the fifth prince.


    This makes Jun Lengyan feel a little uneasy. He looks at the leader of Yingwei kneeling on the ground with a cold face.


    "All the people who were sent were arrested by the prince?"


    Ying Wei''s face is very ugly and nods.


    "All of them have been arrested, none of them have escaped, none of them have been able to take poison and commit suicide in time. The people around the prince do not give them any chance at all."


    Jun Lengyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes. He clenched his hands and clenched his teeth: "our plan is so thorough. Only you know and I know about it. How did the prince know about it?"


    The leader of the shadow guard was so scared that he shook his body and kowtowed his forehead to the floor.


    "Master, I didn''t betray you. I really don''t know. How could the prince know this. Master, please believe in your subordinates. They have been following you for many years, and you will hold their life in your hands. They can''t betray you. "


    Jun Lengyan pursed his lips, coldly coagulated him.


    "Is it?"


    Big tears came out on the forehead of the leader of Yingwei, and he nodded."Yes, yes I dare not betray my master. "


    "But this plan is obviously leaked. Once the prince is asked to dig something out of the mouths of those people in black... " You''re cold and you want to stop talking.


    The leader of the shadow guard immediately said, "my subordinates will send people to observe the prince''s house, and then find the people who are holding those people in black, so as to wait for another chance to do it."


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and smashed it on the desk.


    With a loud bang, the table was smashed to pieces by this blow, the boards were scattered, and the sawdust was flying in the air.


    His eyes were scarlet as if they were passing a rough wave.


    "I''ll tell you to do two more things. One is to send someone to the prison tonight to solve Shen Zhinian''s problem. Second, send someone to sneak into the prince''s residence to find the whereabouts of those people in black. Once you find them, do it immediately and leave no one alive. "


    The leader of shadow guard shuddered slightly, clasped his hands and immediately replied: "yes My subordinates are fortunate enough to live up to their orders and will certainly handle these two things well. " Jun Lengyan extremely indifferent looking at him, like looking at a dead man.


    "If you mess up again this time, you don''t have to come to see me and take your own life..."


    The leader of the shadow guard turned pale.


    He clenched his teeth and whispered back, "yes If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. I understand. "


    Jun Lengyan slowly closed his eyes and gently waved his hand.


    Shadow guard leader gave a big gift to Jun Lengyan, then immediately disappeared from the study.


    The room fell into silence for a moment.


    Jun Lengyan''s whole body exudes a cold and dark atmosphere. He is thinking that his plan is so thorough, how does Jun Moyuan find out his situation?


    He clearly knows that the leader of the shadow guard can''t betray him. His family and his own life are in his hands. The leader of the shadow guard certainly has no reason to betray him.


    Is all this really just a coincidence?


    Jun Moyuan really just went to enjoy the flowers, just met the fifth Prince assassinated?

 Chapter 719

    Jun Lengyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. The whole person was very upset.


    He didn''t understand how he came to this step by step.


    The Empress Dowager has no real power, and the Shen family has been completely defeated -


    he has only one chip in his hand, the Wei family.


    He would never allow him to lose the help of the Wei family. In any case, he had to find them in advance and kill them in time before Jun Moyuan tried them.


    If, by those people, he sent someone to kill the fifth prince, then the relationship between him and the fifth prince will not only fall apart, but also the relationship with the Wei family will be completely frozen.


    This matter, leave to the shadow guard leader to do, he is not at ease, he must personally go to the prince''s house.


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and already took the attention.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper said: "Lord, the sixth Prince is coming..."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s words came down, the voice of the sixth Prince began to ring from the outside.


    "Brother four, brother five, what happened? Who in the end wants to kill the fifth brother, and how can the prince happen to meet and save the fifth brother? I always feel that it''s very strange... "


    Jun Lengyan slowly stood up, went to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door.


    He looked up and saw that the sixth prince was walking towards this side with a worried face, holding the reins.


    Jun Lengyan stepped out of the threshold with a worried look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "There are many doubts about this matter. Let''s go to the prince''s residence to talk about it."


    "I think so, too. Let''s go quickly. I think the fifth brother is in the prince''s mansion. He always feels uneasy." The sixth Prince stopped and quickly agreed.


    So, Jun Lengyan and the sixth Prince immediately went out of King Jing''s house and went to the prince''s house.


    Doctor Cheng checks for the fifth prince. He subconsciously raises his eyes and looks at Jun Moyuan.


    At that time, Jun Moyuan sat aside and looked at doctor Cheng with his tea cup: "doctor Cheng, if you have something to say Fifth brother, he should be psychologically prepared. "


    The fifth Prince has just passed out in a coma. Doctor Cheng has given him a pill. He has been awake for a long time.


    Although the spirit of some depression, but people are still some sober.


    "What the emperor brother said is, doctor Cheng, you have something to say, but it''s OK to say it. The prince can accept it." The fifth Prince replied weakly.


    Doctor Cheng sighed in a low voice and returned with a trace of regret: "since his royal highness and the fifth Prince have said so, I dare not hesitate. In fact, the fifth Prince''s hamstring has been broken. I''m afraid he can''t walk like a normal person in the future... "


    The fifth Prince''s face turned pale for a moment. Although he had already made sufficient psychological preparations, he still felt extremely painful at this moment when he heard doctor Cheng''s words.


    "Oh Can''t walk like a normal person, that is to say, the prince will become a lame, a disabled? " The fifth Prince sneered, full of bitterness and pain.


    Doctor Cheng''s forehead was sweating, and he didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "What''s more, once it''s snowy and rainy in winter, the fifth Prince''s leg will still have a huge pain. That kind of pain, like tens of millions of countless insects gnawing at the flesh and bone, is unbearable. When it breaks out, I wish I could cut off the waste leg. " The bottom of the fifth Prince''s eyes was a little dim. He looked down at the numb leg covered in the quilt.


    Jun Mo yuan sat on one side, after drinking a mouthful of fragrant tea, he sighed softly, and his voice was full of regret.


    "Who on earth is so vicious that he used this vicious method to completely destroy fifth brother? Ah, fifth brother, have you offended anyone during this period? This man''s vicious mind is just appalling. "


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were slightly moist, and he looked helplessly at Jun Moyuan.


    Hoarse a few minutes voice way: "emperor elder brother, I really don''t know offend who, he will be so cruel to me.". The prince of a country has become disabled. It''s better to kill me. If they die, they will die. But their purpose is obviously not to kill me, but to destroy my leg... "


    "Yes, he is so vicious that he is more cruel than killing people. Fifth brother, brother Huang is really sad for you. Don''t worry, since the prince has met with you, the prince will find out for you. Although we always have different political views, we are still brothers, are we not? You are the younger brother of the prince. Anyone who dares to bully you so cruelly is insulting the royal family and challenging the imperial power. The prince will never appease a traitor. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flow with the light of the five princes, looking at the five princes said sincerely.


    The fifth prince was so moved that the tears in his eyes were constantly looming.


    "Prince and brother, you You are so kind to my brother. I used to treat you like that, but you didn''t care I My younger brother is really ashamed. "


    Jun Mo yuan is very generous hook lip a smile.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. Who let me be the elder brother and you the younger brother? We are all brothers. We should help you. The prince will help you. You can rest assured that you will recover in the prince''s house. My father and the emperor have also made a speech to let the prince go all out to trace this matter. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, you''d better live in the prince''s residence for the time being. "The fifth prince was worried, and there was a little uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Brother Huang, is it inconvenient for my younger brother to live in the prince''s mansion? In case my younger brother brings those gangsters back, it''s my fault?"


    Jun Mo yuan slowly got up and looked at the fifth prince with a very gentle face. He patted the fifth prince on the shoulder and looked like a big brother.


    "Don''t worry. The prince''s house is heavily guarded. No one can come if he wants to? I''ll settle down here, and I''ve arranged for someone to take care of you... "


    The fifth prince was stunned. Before he had time to think more, he saw a graceful and beautiful woman walking into the door.


    His eyes lit slightly, and he could not help blurting out: "Holly..."


    Since that day, in Shouan palace, he watched Holly be punished. He couldn''t protect her with all his strength, so he completely lost his mind on holly.


    His mother, Wei Shufei, didn''t let him be with Dongqing at all. He couldn''t disobey Wei Shufei. He was afraid that his obsession would annoy Wei Shufei, so he would attack Dongqing again.


    The fifth Prince is really afraid.


    For the first time in his life, he was sad for a woman, but could not.


    He wanted to be close to her, but he didn''t want to hurt her, so he lived in pain every day.

 Chapter 720

    He thought that he would never see Holly again in his life.


    Unexpectedly, this time a blessing in disguise, once again saw holly.


    But Now that his legs are useless, he seems to be a useless man. Can he drag down Holly selfishly?


    Originally shining eyes, suddenly become dim down.


    Holly heart is extremely complex, that day the fifth prince to protect her, her heart is not moved.


    Now, when she heard that the fifth prince was seriously injured and hurt his leg, her heart hurt at that moment.


    Dull pain, like a small insect bite in general.


    "My maid, holly, please greet the fifth prince." Holly respectfully knelt on the ground, hoarse voice line a salute.


    The fifth Prince called her up.


    Holly stood up with drooping eyes, standing on one side in silence.


    Jun Mo yuan got up with a smile.


    "Fifth brother, you can rest assured that you will be healed in the prince''s mansion and let Holly wait on you until you recover. You don''t have to be polite if you have any needs. Just let Dongqing tell you the princess''s sister-in-law, and she will help you arrange them one by one. "


    The fifth Prince glanced at Holly, and his heart beat slightly. He wanted Jun Moyuan to change others to serve him, but he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity to get along with holly.


    Maybe he will never see Holly again when he leaves the prince''s residence.


    Let''s leave some memory or make up for some regrets in the future.


    "Thank you for your arrangement. I''m sure I''ll take good care of myself. I''ll trouble you to find out the murderer behind the scenes." Five princes Mou bottom show gratitude, looking at Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are particularly fiery.


    Jun Moyuan was very satisfied with the reaction and attitude of the fifth prince, so he nodded with a smile.


    In the interim, he specially told Holly to take good care of the fifth prince.


    Holly should immediately, and then send the prince out of the room.


    Doctor Cheng also packed the medicine box and left.


    For a moment, there were only five princes and holly left in the house.


    Holly poured a cup of tea to the fifth Prince''s mouth: "Your Highness, you drink first."


    The fifth Prince looked at Holly without blinking. He opened his mouth very obediently and then drank most of the water.


    So close, the fifth prince found that the emergence of holly was more beautiful than before.


    His heart trembled a little, hoarse voice asked: "these days, how is your body recovering?"


    That night, looking at her lying in a pool of blood, he had nightmares for several nights.


    He was afraid that she would not survive and would die.


    "Please worry about the fifth prince. I''ve recovered very well. I haven''t had a chance to thank the fifth prince that day..." Holly pursed the corners of her lips and whispered back.


    The fifth Prince showed a trace of chagrin.


    "Why do you want to thank me? I didn''t help you that night. On the contrary, I annoyed my mother, and you suffered more. It''s up to the prince to apologize to you... " Holly eyes twinkle, never thought, he would say so.


    "The fifth Prince is serious. You are also kind in this matter."


    The fifth Prince''s heart is sour and astringent. He smiles bitterly.


    They were speechless for a moment. Dongqing was sweating at the fifth Prince''s forehead. She quickly took out the handkerchief in her arms, approached the fifth Prince and wiped his sweat.


    The fifth prince was stunned, and the smell of fragrance made his head blank.


    His heart, uncontrollable gently beating.


    All around the breath, unconsciously become hot up.


    He wanted to hold her by the wrist and pull her into his arms to kiss xiangze.


    However, as long as you think of the distance between him and her, as long as you think, he is now a disabled, he will not have the courage he used to have.


    The fifth Prince clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. After all, he resisted the impulse from the bottom of his heart.


    Dongqing had just dried the sweat on the fifth Prince''s forehead when he heard the sound of stepping outside the door.


    Then came a familiar female voice.


    "Where is the fifth prince? Who is so bold as to hurt the prince of our palace? "


    Holly''s body slightly trembles, Wei Shufei comes.


    This woman''s figure, she has long remembered, if not for her, how could she hurt so much, almost died?


    Holly eyes across a trace of resentment, she quickly backed away from the fifth prince, found a corner, knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    The fifth Prince frowned slightly and looked at the scared figure of Holly with some care.


    He clenched his fist and his face sank slightly.


    Then, he leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes slightly. He also resented his mother.


    Wei Shufei dressed in a gorgeous palace dress, followed by countless palace people, like the stars into the fifth Prince''s bedroom.Wei Shufei asked them to wait outside the door. She only brought her own maid in.


    The palace maid helped Wei Shufei into the room.


    Wei Shufei''s eyes were full of worry. When she came near the inner room, she saw the five prince who was half leaning on the bed, looking haggard and lonely.


    Her sad red eyes, rushed to the fifth Prince''s body, sat on the edge of the bed, reached for his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, son, when the concubine comes."


    The fifth Prince slowly opened his eyes and gave a smile to Wei Shufei.


    "Concubine, I''m not afraid. I''ll survive any more dangerous moments. This time, thanks to the prince and brother for saving me, otherwise you will not see your son. "


    Wei Shu imperial concubine tiny a Zheng, seem to still have some don''t believe of ask a way. "Did the prince really save you?"


    The fifth Prince knew what his mother''s concubine suspected, and he nodded his head for sure.


    "Brother Huang saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago. Besides, brother Huang also successfully captured the thieves. The emperor elder brother said, "let me rest assured that he will find out the truth and take revenge for me."


    Wei Shufei''s eyes were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was the prince who saved her son at this time.


    They have always been antagonistic.


    For their own interests, they all want each other to die.


    But this time, the prince actually saved the fifth prince, which really made Wei Shufei some can''t believe.


    "Who is going to hurt you? If this man is not the prince, who has the courage to assassinate the prince of a country? Son, you said, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    The fifth prince thought carefully and shook his head slowly.


    "No, I didn''t offend you. Since I was detained by you last time, you don''t know. I haven''t been out for a long time. That day, I just heard that peach blossom was in full bloom, and the scenery was so beautiful that you asked me to go out to relax. Otherwise, I would not want to go out. "


    A trace of guilt flashed through Wei Shufei''s eyes.


    "Son, are you complaining about your mother''s concubine?"

 Chapter 721

    The fifth Prince did not say yes or no, and the corners of his lips rose slightly with a cold smile.


    What did he blame her for?


    Blame her for being too dictatorial and always interfering in his affairs, and forbidding him to do this or that -


    blame her for imposing heavy punishment on the woman he likes, and blame her for detaining him and not letting him go out?


    Blame her more, don''t let him get that woman?


    "Concubine, the past is gone. Now it''s meaningless for me to be disabled." The fifth Prince''s eyes, with a trace of sadness, glanced at Holly and said with a low laugh.


    What''s the point of all this? It doesn''t make sense.


    This sentence, hear Wei Shufei heart tingle.


    Especially when she heard the word "disabled", she immediately yelled, "what are you talking about? What is not disabled? You are the emperor''s son, you are the son of your father''s emperor. My mother and concubine will go back to the palace to see your father''s emperor and ask him to make an order to visit the famous doctors of the state of Yue. If the state of great Yue doesn''t have it, send someone else to look for it. I don''t believe it. The world is so big that you can''t find someone to cure your legs and feet. "


    The fifth prince gave a bitter smile, which was worse than crying.


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister was picked to break his hamstring. How can a man who has broken his hamstring stand up and walk again?"


    Wei Shufei''s face turned pale in an instant.


    She opened her eyes wide as if she were crazy and roared hysterically: "don''t talk nonsense, my mother will never let you have an accident You wait. My mother will go back and ask your father to... "


    Wei Shufei was obviously stimulated, unwilling to accept the fact that her son was disabled, so she raised her sleeve, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and went out of the room with someone Hula.


    The fifth Prince looked at Wei Shufei''s back in a helpless way.


    He sighed softly.


    Holly knelt on the ground and looked up to the fifth prince.


    The bottom of her eyes was a little dim, and she was also worried about the injury of the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince turned to look at Holly and gave him a faint smile.


    Then he dropped his eyes and stopped talking.


    Holly stood up from the ground with a silent sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan and the sixth prince come to the prince''s mansion. Jun Moyuan doesn''t go to greet him, but lets the housekeeper greet them.


    They want to see the fifth prince, and junmoyuan won''t stop them.


    The housekeeper took Jun Lengyan and the sixth prince to the fifth prince. The sixth Prince stepped into the room. When he saw the fifth Prince''s leg, his eyes were moist, and he called softly: "fifth brother..."


    The fifth Prince''s eyebrows trembled and slowly looked up at them.


    A glimmer of joy flashed across his eyes: "fourth brother, sixth brother, how did you come?"


    "When you meet such a thing, how can you stand by as a brother. How are you feeling now? " Jun Lengyan approached, sat down beside the fifth prince, and asked with great concern.


    The fifth Prince replied with a smile: "don''t worry, fourth brother. I don''t have any problems now. Except this leg can''t walk like a normal person, there''s nothing wrong with the rest." Hearing this, the sixth Prince''s face was full of anger. He said in a cold voice, "is that ok? Waste a leg ah, you have become a waste, in the end who is so vicious, actually use this method, so cruel to you? Brother five, that man is too vicious. Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll never let him off. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he changed the topic and looked at the fifth Prince: "do you plan to live here all the time? Why don''t you stop bothering my brother, and I''ll take you back to King Jing''s residence for healing? "


    Jun Lengyan suggested that the sixth Prince quickly followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, it''s always inconvenient here. You''d better go to the fourth brother''s house to recover. The three of us have such a good relationship, and the fourth brother is more reliable. "


    But the fifth Prince hesitated. He pursed his thin lips and looked at your cold face.


    "But the emperor said that he had sent someone to investigate my murderer. He was afraid that those people didn''t achieve their goal, so he would attack me again. So he immediately informed his father and emperor, and he ordered me to recuperate here. Besides, this time, it was the prince and brother who saved me. I still believe in him... "


    Jun Leng Yan took a breath of cold air and shook his fist quietly.


    Six princes Mou bottom flit a silk surprised, can''t believe of looking at five princes.


    "Brother five, you Your attitude towards the prince has changed a lot. In the past, you were very afraid of the prince. Now, it''s only one day. Do you trust him so much? "


    The fifth Prince slightly hooked his lips with a faint smile.


    "This time, if the prince and brother didn''t save me, I would be dead. In the past, I was narrow-minded. I always felt that the prince was ruthless, and I didn''t have half brotherhood. But now it seems that we have some misunderstandings about the prince and his brother. In fact, the prince and his brother are brothers. He promised me to help me find out the real culprit behind the scenes. I believe him. Besides, my father also made an order. Naturally, I can''t go against his father''s will. So you don''t have to worry about me, fourth brother and sixth brother. The prince''s mansion should be safe. "Six princes smell speech, eyebrow slightly tight Cu, he subconsciously saw eye Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan''s face was a little bit heavy, but he soon adjusted his face and gave a faint smile.


    "It seems that we know too little about the prince and brother. I didn''t expect that the prince and his brother could save you this time. Since my father ordered you to cultivate your body in the prince''s mansion, you should rest assured to cultivate yourself here. My sixth brother and I will come to see you from time to time... "


    As soon as the fifth Prince''s eyes brightened, he knew that the fourth brother was the best to treat him. Even if he changed his mind to the prince because the prince had saved his life, the fourth brother would not be angry with him.


    Now in such a situation, he knows that the prince and his fourth brother are fighting against each other secretly.


    The fourth brother has always been an ambitious and ambitious prince.


    Jun Lengyan asked the sixth prince to talk with the fifth prince. He told them that he wanted to see where the prince was and thank him for saving the fifth Prince''s life.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince nodded and watched Jun Lengyan leave.


    Jun Lengyan went out, just saw holly.


    He winked at Holly. Holly nodded slightly. While others didn''t pay attention, he followed King Jing to a corner.


    "Do you know where the prince has locked those people in black?" Jun Lengyan back hand, eyes looking around, casually asked a low voice.

 Chapter 722

    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were a little dark. He pursed his thin lips slightly and asked in a low voice: "OK It''s not urgent. Take care of the fifth Prince first. If you get any news, remember to send a secret letter to the king at the first time. "


    Holly quickly nodded, and King Jing waved her back.


    King Jing stood in the corner, looking at the sunset sky, he slightly squinted.


    Then he walked aimlessly in the prince''s mansion.


    On the way, I met the servants of the prince''s mansion. They saluted one after another, but they didn''t dare to ask about King Jing''s whereabouts. Therefore, the journey was smooth.


    Don''t know, Jun Leng Yan is almost about to turn around the prince''s mansion, still didn''t find half of useful information.


    It seems that those people in black are not in the prince''s mansion. If he didn''t get the news in advance, they are in the prince''s mansion. He even suspects that those who spread the news are wrong.


    Until, he came to a courtyard, just raised his feet to cross the threshold, suddenly he heard some familiar voice in his ear.


    "Those people still don''t move?"


    "Well, no move. It''s like my mouth is welded with steel. I don''t give a fart."


    "Master said, since they are so hard mouthed, soft and hard do not eat, then we can not blame her ruthlessness."


    "The master means..."


    "There are some painful poisons in it. Just feed them to those people. Life is more than death. And the most amazing thing is that if the poison goes down, even if it''s dumb, it can make him speak uncontrollably. At that time, there''s no such thing as inaction. I''m sure we can dig something out of their mouths... "


    "That''s great. I''ll take the poison and feed it to them."


    "Go quickly, so as not to have a long night''s dream. If you try it out earlier and find out the murderer behind the scenes earlier, you can return a truth to the fifth prince."


    "Yes, the fifth Prince is so pitiful. He''s a prince, and now he''s a useless man. Ah... "


    The voices of a man and a woman came suddenly.


    Can Jun Leng Yan or heard these two people, one is month thousand Lan''s close maid pomegranate, the other is her guard song Yunyi.


    He hid in the dark, making no sound.


    Before long, he saw pomegranate carrying skirt, sneaking out of the hospital carefully. She looked around carefully and found no one. She was obviously relieved.


    He waved to song Yunyi behind him, and then she left here first.


    Song Yunyi held a bottle in his hand and watched the pomegranate figure leave. After that, he also glanced around, then turned to leave here and walked towards the deeper direction of the courtyard.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed, and he quickly flashed out of the corner.


    He did not immediately keep up with song Yunyi, in order to prevent startling snakes, he did not follow up.


    Instead, in the same place, he squints at the disappearance of song Yunyi''s figure in the courtyard, and then he opens the door of the main room in the courtyard, and then he quickly closes the door, and then covers up his figure.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the geographical location. This courtyard is located in the innermost courtyard of the prince''s mansion, and it is also the most remote and cold place. Usually no one comes in, and no one dares to come here.


    All the people in the prince''s mansion know something more or less. It''s unusual here.


    There are always one or two people who don''t open their eyes and offend the prince. So this place is the best place to punish those people


    Jun Leng Yan didn''t go in, but turned around and returned.


    Unfortunately, I met yueqianlan by the roadside.


    Yueqianlan was also surprised. She slightly raised her eyebrows and took the lead to say hello to Jun Lengyan: "when did king Jing come? There''s no one around? Come on, immediately arrange some beautiful young maids to serve King Jing. Don''t neglect them. "


    Jun Lengyan listen to her such a strange words, don''t feel the temple pain.


    He tied his face and said in a low voice, "no, I don''t know where my brother is, so I''ll look for him at will Since brother Wang is busy, it''s inconvenient. I''ll say hello to my fifth brother, and then I''ll go back to my house. "


    Month thousand LAN if have thought of glanced at him one eye, lightly hook lip to smile.


    "Oh. So King Jing is looking for his royal highness? His Highness the prince is busy with his official business in his study. As you know, when the fifth Prince happened, he had to deal with his official business on the one hand, and on the other hand, he had to find out who was behind the killing of the fifth prince. Ah Your highness is really busy. If King Jing has something urgent, I''ll let a boy take you to the study. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s heart is a burst of suffocation, looking at the eyes of the moon Qianlan, all have a cold meaning.


    He couldn''t tell whether her smile was genuine or fake.


    But it was such hypocrisy that made him feel more angry and resentful.


    He wanted to destroy her immediately.


    He clenched his fist, controlled the turbulent anger in his heart, and shook his head slightly: "no, I don''t have any urgent business. Since my brother is busy, let him be busy. I have something to do in the palace, so I''ll go back. "Having said that, he would not look at the moon again, just like avoiding the plague, and would turn around and leave.


    Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, how can let him so crisp and neat leave?


    She chuckled and asked in a low voice, "King Jing, what do you think about the fifth prince? In your opinion, who did the fifth Prince offend in order to provoke such a murder? "


    Jun Lengyan''s body trembles slightly, and slowly stops.


    He clenched his fist in the sleeve cage and slowly turned to look at the moon.


    "What does the princess want to say?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask King Jing what he thinks. Who is so cruel to destroy the fifth prince in such a vicious way? I''m really curious about what he can gain after destroying the fifth prince. " Yueqianlan doesn''t care about Jun Lengyan''s gloomy face. She returns with a low smile.


    Jun Leng Yan always feels that there is something in her words, which seems to be testing something.


    His heartstrings, not from a slightly tight.


    "Who does the princess think has harmed the fifth prince?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it under investigation now? However, it should be soon. I believe that after tonight, we will know who is behind the scenes. King Jing is a good brother of the fifth prince. When the murderer is found, you must take revenge for the fifth Prince... " The month thousand LAN still says with smile. Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips slightly, glanced at her thoughtfully, then left here with a faint smile.


    Yueqianlan stood in the same place, looking at his figure gradually leaving.


    Looking at the shadow behind him, the long shadow pulled by the setting sun, she gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 723

    Jun Lengyan''s cold-blooded love really reached a certain level.


    The fifth prince had a deep friendship with him since he was a child, and he could do it.


    What''s more, what about Shen Zhinian, who has no interest disputes or emotional disputes with him now?


    Many lines of injustice will die, month thousand LAN feel, Jun Lengyan retribution, after all, is about to come.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the dew is deeper and heavier.


    Yueqianlan was entangled by junmoyuan for a long time. After he succeeded, she lay down in his arms, put her hands around his neck, and said in a low voice: "take me to the Yamen prison. I want to see how Shen Zhinian died with my own eyes..."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly and looked at the dark night outside the window with some worries: "it''s cold at night. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a cold light, low voice says.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just wear more. I must see Shen Zhinian die with my own eyes tonight."


    In her previous life, the Shen family united with Yue Qinghua, and she was so miserable. This time, she wanted to see the Shen family die.


    Shen Zhinian is the only child left by the Shen family. Once Shen Zhinian dies, the Shen family will be ruined.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t resist the moon, so he stretched out his finger and poked her forehead.


    "You are really the prince''s nemesis."


    Finally, he had to take yueqianlan out of the prince''s mansion.


    He put a thick fox fur cloak on yueqianlan and wrapped her from top to bottom.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart warm, don''t stop his action, she also let a person change to the gentleman Mo yuan thick clothes.


    Jun Mo yuan''s happy eyes are bright, regardless of other people''s presence, holding the moon Qianlan''s cheek, he bowed his head to kiss down.


    The servant girls, who were waiting by, blushed one by one.


    Yushan and pomegranate look at each other and smile in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is even more red, with the tip of the ear, the neck is all red.


    Junmoyuan doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Seeing that everything is ready, he takes yueqianlan''s hand and goes out of the house. He asks pomegranate and Yushan to stay in the house and watch the people in black over there.


    Yushan and pomegranate nodded and responded.


    In order to guard against accidents, in today''s troubled times, some things, Jun Moyuan had to be careful.


    He sent almost half of his dark guards to protect him and yueqianlan.


    Even the dark night and shadow were all around them, watching the accident all the time.


    When everything is ready, Jun Moyuan comes to the dungeon of Fuya with yueqianlan.


    They found an excellent viewing place, which could not only clearly see the situation inside, but also could not be easily found.


    Jun Mo yuan embraces the moon and sits down slowly. Jun Mo yuan didn''t know where to make a tea set, but he made tea in a leisurely way.


    The month thousand LAN looking at in front of that smog diffuse fog, surprised of open big eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her that make a fuss, matchless surprised small facial expression, he immediately feels month thousand LAN lovely extremely.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching yueqianlan''s cheek.


    Yue Qianlan stares at him.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows and eyes are full of doting. He hooks his lips and smiles. Then he delivers the tea to yueqianlan''s mouth.


    The month thousand LAN is unidentified so of looking at him, don''t dare to ask too loudly, afraid to disturb the person outside.


    She opened her mouth and asked silently, "what are you doing?"


    "Tea..." Jun Mo yuan also silently opened his mouth and answered two words.


    It''s amazing that she can read it.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, in the end still Ao but he, opened the lip petal, drank a mouthful of tea.


    The temperature of the tea is appropriate, and the taste of the tea is mellow and fragrant. It''s warm and comfortable to drink -


    Yue Qianlan can''t help but be moved by his considerate behavior.


    This man, is really all the time, does not reflect his good to her.


    "How''s it going?" His eyes were full of expectation, and he opened his mouth and asked silently.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t answer immediately. She took his hand and drank all the tea.


    She licked her lips, then she got up slightly, approached Jun Moyuan, took a bite, and dropped a kiss on his face.


    Jun Moyuan is very happy and his eyes are bright.


    As soon as yueqianlan is about to sit down, he immediately grabs yueqianlan''s wrist and drags her to sit in his arms.


    There are many opportunities for her to kiss him like this.


    His thin lip, sticking to her ear, said in a hoarse voice, "you have drunk tea, but I haven''t, let alone the taste of tea. You have to let me have a taste... "


    Yue Qianlan was almost screamed by his action, but she still covered her lips, and the whole person shrank in his arms, not daring to move.Hearing his words, she subconsciously looked at the small table in front of a cup of tea still steaming.


    The eyes said, tea is not in front of him? Why do you want to pull her into your arms and say these inexplicable words?


    Don''t know next moment, she hasn''t reaction come over, then see Jun Mo yuan stretch out a hand, lift that cup of tea, then handed to her lips.


    The month thousand LAN not from tiny a Zheng, raise head to see him, small voice ask: "don''t you want to taste?"? How can I have a drink? "


    Jun Mo yuan smiles but does not speak, a mysterious look.


    He slightly pick eyebrow, have a pair of month thousand LAN don''t drink, he don''t put back posture.


    Month thousand LAN can''t, but a smile, stare at him one eye, slightly open mouth, drink a mouthful of tea. She didn''t have time to swallow it.


    Suddenly, the shadow in front of her eyes flashed, and she saw his handsome face, getting closer and closer to her, and then his thin, slightly cold lips stuck to her lips.


    Then, all the tea in her mouth flowed into his mouth.


    Yue Qianlan blushed and hit him with her fist. She scolded him as a rascal in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan does not care, a satisfied look.


    In this way, after drinking a cup of tea, he left her lips and smacked his lips.


    "This way of drinking tea is more wonderful and mellow than any kind of tea in the world..."


    Moon thousand LAN nest in his arms, has long been he made proud confusion.


    This man, is really all the time to tease her, always easy to let her fall into the gentle vortex, more and more unable to extricate themselves.


    Her hand was holding Jun Moyuan''s skirt, and the sweetness and happiness never appeared in her heart.


    In this kind of atmosphere, Shen Zhinian suddenly heard something.


    Two people through a gap, toward Shen Zhinian there to see.


    Yue Qianlan sees several masked men in black in front of Shen Zhinian''s prison door.

 Chapter 724

    A few people in black, they appear quietly, if not deliberately to see, it seems like a black wind swept over.


    It can be imagined that the martial arts of these people have already reached the peak.


    Shen Zhinian was originally confined to a corner of his cell and closed his eyes for a rest. The first time he noticed the action, he hurriedly opened his eyes and looked at the door of the cell.


    When he saw the men in black, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    These people are all the martial arts experts who have been hired by him all the time.


    As early as the moment he was put into the prison, he quietly sent a secret letter out.


    He knew that these people would come to save him tonight.


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes flashed with joy.


    He quickly got up from the ground, rushed to the old gate, grasped the cold hard iron fence, and looked at them with burning eyes.


    "You came to save me? Get me out of here. I don''t want to stay all day. "


    The men in black, without delay, nodded to Shen Zhinian.


    "Mr. Shen, after receiving your secret letter, we thought we would come to save you tonight. As far as we know, there has been a group of people lurking in the dark, trying to kill you tonight. In order to guard against accidents, we must act early... "


    The words of the man in black made Shen Zhinian a little surprised. He looked at them and asked.


    "Someone''s lurking? Can you find out the identity and background of those lurking people? Why are they lurking around? Who wants to kill me? "


    There was a man in black whose eyes twinkled slightly and seemed to be hesitant.


    Shen Zhinian was worried. The more he looked like this, the more strange he felt.


    All this was so strange that he was surprised.


    He can''t help but ask in a low voice: "is it someone from the prince''s side? Or someone sent by yueqianlan? "


    The man in black shook his head and then said, "it''s not the prince or the princess. On the contrary, the people on their side are always protecting you. "


    Shen Zhinian frowned, his face was full of disbelief: "they protect me? How is that possible? "


    People in black always know Shen Zhinian''s grudge with Yue Qianlan. It''s not surprising that he can have such a reaction.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s true, and those people who are lurking in the dark and want to kill you He He is actually King Jing''s shadow guard... "


    This sentence made Shen Zhinian open his eyes and look at him incredulously.


    "How is that possible? I don''t believe King Jing, he can''t harm me. I''m with him. "


    "But king Jing has abandoned you. These days, he has never asked people to find a way to rescue you, let alone ask for love for you. What''s more, he''s going to die. That''s to ask Yingwei to come and kill you... " The people in black haven''t been silent all these days. They have been cooperating with Shen Zhinian for many years, and they have benefited a lot from him.


    The most important thing for people in the Jianghu is loyalty. They don''t choose to be ungrateful and betray Shen Zhinian when he is down.


    As a result, in the dark, they found a lot of information that outsiders could not know.

 Chapter 725

    But when these people face King Jing''s shadow guard, they have no fighting power.


    Only in a moment, they all died under the merciless sword of these shadow guards.


    Shen Zhinian''s face turned pale with fright. He sat down on the ground hard, and his strength seemed to be drained.


    Holding the shadow guard with the tip of the blood knife, he slowly kicks the last man in black who has lost his breath.


    He stepped forward slowly and approached Shen Zhinian for a few minutes.


    He asked coldly in a low voice: "Mr. Shen Zhinian, master, let me tell you that you are in the world after you die. Don''t blame him. He can''t help it. In order to prevent future trouble, he has to be so cruel to you. If you want to hate, you can only hate yueqianlan. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have come to this point. "


    Shen Zhinian''s eyes turn scarlet when he hears the speech. He hooks his lips and smiles sadly.


    "I can''t help it. Du Jue later trouble. In the final analysis, he is just arguing for his ruthlessness..."


    "Mr. Shen, if the master is willing to say this to you, he will be kind and generous to you." Yingwei looks at him coldly, just like a dead man.


    Shen Zhinian sneered: "mercy and charity? Jun Lengyan, he has ruined our Shen family. Is this his mercy and charity? Oh I''d rather not have this kindness and charity. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    Yingwei looks at him as if he is crazy and laughs.


    His eyes were cold and cold.


    "So far, I''ll send Mr. Shen on his way..."


    Shen Zhinian fell to the ground and had no way out.


    He''s closed. He has no choice.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong. He provoked Jun Lengyan.


    If we say that Cheng Wang is defeated by the enemy, he is willing to accept defeat. He is the opponent to Yue Qianlan. He always wants to have a showdown with her.


    Now that he has lost, he has nothing to regret or chagrin about.


    But what he couldn''t accept most was that he didn''t expect that King Jing would be desperate for him. He could pull him to save him, but Jun Lengyan chose to send him to hell.


    What a cruel heart.


    Be cruel to your enemies, and even more to your allies.


    If one day in the future, let Jun Lengyan sit on the throne of the great Yue kingdom.


    Oh It can be imagined that the world of the great Yue kingdom would be destroyed to what extent by his ruthless emperor?


    Shen Zhinian slowly closed his eyes.


    "Kill if you want..."


    Jun Mo yuan looked at the scene in front of him, suddenly looked down at the moon, asked in a low voice: "do you want to help him?"


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flashed a cold dark awn, she pursed lips angle, slowly shook her head.


    "No help."


    She came here today just to see with her own eyes how Shen Zhinian died.


    How could she save him?

 Chapter 726

    Several times, she wanted to ask Jun Moyuan why she made this decision, but Jun Moyuan didn''t ask.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t seem to see her full of worries. From the beginning to the end, she was holding her hand with a faint smile, tasting tea and chatting.


    When she arrived at the prince''s residence, yueqianlan could not help it any more. She raised her hand to stop his chattering voice. Her face sank a little and asked seriously.


    "You have nothing to say? Don''t you want to ask about Shen Zhinian? I know that he was killed by Yingwei sent by Jun Lengyan, but I don''t want to let it show. I deliberately create the illusion of Shen Zhinian''s suicide. Don''t you want to know why I''m doing this? "


    Jun Mo yuan felt funny when he saw her so serious.


    He shook his head with a smile and raised his hand to pinch her nose.


    "You. Since you want to do so, naturally you have your own reasons. After all, now that you and I are husband and wife, you will never harm me. I''m not curious, but Prince Ben trusts you more. So you don''t need to have any scruples and do what you want. The prince will support you behind your back. "


    On the thousands of LAN smell words, heart suddenly a warm.


    She Lengleng looking at Jun Mo yuan, can''t help but nose slightly sour.


    She was hoarse and asked in a low voice, "why did you treat me so well from the beginning? You are so kind to me... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He pursed the corners of his lips, hugged her, and fell a kiss on her lips.


    "You are a silly girl. You are the Crown Princess of the prince. If the prince is not good to you, who else can he be good to? You girl, you are more and more cranky. The prince, look, when you will give birth to a child to the prince some other day, you can get rid of your stupid ideas. "


    Jun Mo yuan mentioned giving birth to a child, the cheek of the month thousand LAN, then unconsciously red up.


    She was held in his arms, his warm and burning breath, constantly pounced on her body, she was hot sweating.


    However, even if reheat, at this moment, she is reluctant to push him away.


    She shrunk, very active to his arms.


    Two small hands, tightly around his waist, head buried in his chest.


    Even in the end, she rubbed.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a little surprise, looking at the little girl in his arms, he could not help showing a happy smile.


    Look, the little thing who has been raised for a long time has finally learned to rely on him.


    It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing to be happy with.


    Jun Mo yuan embraces the strength of her body, can''t help but increase a few points.


    When they arrived at the prince''s residence, their warm relationship stopped abruptly.


    The carriage stopped at the door, not getting off.


    Yueqianlan hears pomegranate''s anxious voice and comes in from outside.


    "Master, you and your highness are back. There are thieves in our house. Something happened... "


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan look at each other and smile coldly. Jun Moyuan reached out to lift the curtain and took the lead in getting out of the carriage.


    Standing in front of the carriage, he looked up at the pomegranate kneeling on the ground.


    "You go back first and order people to prepare hot water and wait for the crown princess to bathe and change clothes."


    After going out for such a long time, he worried that her body would get cold, so the most important thing is not to be the thief of laoshizi, but to let her warm up first.


    Pomegranate smell speech, slightly a Leng, looked up at eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately cold facial expression, low voice rebukes a way: "hair what to stay?"? Didn''t you hear the prince''s order? "


    Pomegranate suddenly wake up, no longer dare to hesitate, quickly nodded should be, from the ground to get up, then quickly back to the house, to prepare for the moon Qianlan bathing things.


    Jun Mo yuan turned around and looked at the moon in the carriage.


    At that time, yueqianlan had already opened the curtain, and she had just collected all the things that had just happened.


    She can''t help but have some helpless to see the eye gentleman Mo yuan one eye: "you frighten her a small wench why?"


    "Prince Ben found that since Yushan and pomegranate came to work for you, they are more and more daring. Once upon a time, the crown prince gave orders, they almost did not dare to have any hesitation, even to do it right or wrong. But now, they have changed a lot. " Jun Mo yuan cold hum a, some unhappy complain way.


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, immediately retort: "no, you give them to me, then they are my people.". I don''t care what they should do. Your highness, you can''t favor one over the other and compare them with before. This is not fair to them, but also to me. If you say that again, you might as well take them back and let them go back to serve you as the original master... "


    Jun Mo yuan is slightly stunned, but I didn''t expect that Yue Qian LAN would say so.


    What''s more, what''s the sour smell of every word.


    He blinked, looking at the moon Qianlan some unhappy face.He pursed his lips and chuckled: "Oh You''re not jealous, are you? Do you think Prince Ben wants them back? Or do you think the prince has paid too much attention to them? "


    Month thousand Lan''s cheek a red, a hot air gushes to the face, she uncomfortable Na Na a long time, open big eyes, mercilessly stare at Jun Mo yuan one eye.


    "You You''re just jealous. It''s a mystery. "


    Jun Mo yuan touched his nose. He felt that her feeble explanation made him feel that there was no silver here.


    He couldn''t help laughing again: "is it really hit by the prince''s words?"


    Yueqianlan''s mouth pouted slightly, and she decided not to pay attention to him. She glared at him again, and made a gesture to get out of the carriage by herself.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her temper, that pair of very lovely appearance, immediately can''t put it down.


    He quickly reached over and stopped her waist.


    Yueqianlan struggled a little.


    "You let me go, I''ll go down by myself..."


    Jun Mo yuan ignores her struggle and holds her up.

 Chapter 727

    The month thousand LAN know, that matter can''t delay, so she this meeting also can''t care to make a quarrel with him, very clever nod.


    She this clever quiet appearance, let the Mou light of Jun Mo yuan not from slightly soft a few minutes, his Mou bottom peep out a silk to spoil, raised a hand to pinch her cheek.


    Immediately, a kiss fell on her lips, telling pomegranate to take good care of her, don''t let her get cold.


    Jun Mo yuan just walked out at ease.


    The month thousand LAN looked at the Mou light that he leaves, raised a hand to touch the lip that he kisses.


    She couldn''t help tickling her lips and chuckling.


    My heart is full of happiness and sweetness.


    This kind of feeling, as if addicted, let her live more like a real love girl.


    Pomegranate looked at the shy smile of yueqianlan, and said with a smile: "master, your highness is very kind to you. I''ve never seen a man treat a woman so well in my life. "


    Yueqianlan can''t help but smile, and she doesn''t retort.


    Who can say no? Let alone the prince of a country, a man of ordinary people''s family, how can he be so considerate and gentle to a woman?


    Jun Moyuan, he I''m not a warm man.


    But she knew that he was only warm to her.


    The month thousand orchid is taking that silk continuously of throb, very obedient bath change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    And Jun Mo yuan left from Yue Qian LAN, and he went straight to the most remote and quiet courtyard where the people in black were imprisoned.


    Song Yunyi is waiting at the gate of the courtyard. It''s like going to the Yamen prison tonight. The dark night and shadow follow Jun Moyuan, so everything here is handed over to song Yunyi for the time being.


    Song Yunyi is also worthy of Yue Qianlan''s trust. In the end, he tries his best to hijack those who want to kill people in black.


    As early as those people did not come in, the courtyard was under the arrangement of yueqianlan, set up many barriers.


    Even those with excellent martial arts will fall into their trap even if they ambush organs here.


    When song Yunyi sees Jun Moyuan coming, he immediately bows to Jun Moyuan.


    "See you, your highness..."


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slightly, glanced at the bottom of his eyes for appreciation, and said with a low smile: "you have done it safely. The eyes of the crown princess are still very good."


    When song Yunyi heard this praise, his eyes flashed a ray of joy, but he still shook his head modestly.


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered. All these things are arranged by the crown princess in the morning. My subordinates just need to follow her instructions. If you have the ability, your subordinates are not as good as the crown princess. "


    This, although not praise Jun Mo yuan, but Jun Mo yuan listen, is happy.


    His eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, lips slightly hook: "well, the crown princess is intelligent, that also shows that the prince''s vision is good."


    Song Yunyi didn''t dare to answer this, so he had to scratch the back of his head and nod with a silly smile.

 Chapter 728

    Jun Mo yuan smell speech, not from hook lip cold voice a smile.


    "Kill you? I know that death is the best relief for you, such a desperado. It''s a pity that Prince Ben didn''t want to free you so early... "


    The leader in black, gnashing his teeth staring at Jun Mo yuan.


    "You What do you want? "


    Jun Mo yuan squinted slightly, and a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The prince asked you to call out, who sent you to assassinate those people in black who murdered the fifth prince? As for the opportunity, the prince has given you now. You should make good use of it and be aware of current affairs. If you are still stubborn and think that you can escape this disaster and die in pain without confessing, it''s just wishful thinking. It''s clear that the crown prince''s fate is not good enough to offend you. "


    "Prince Ben is not a kind man who is soft hearted and merciful. If the prince can''t cope with you, what face does the prince have to manage the country in the future? The crown prince knows that you are all desperators. You are not afraid of death at all. You have made a plan to die long before your mission. However, you should also know that life is more cruel than death in this world. You are not afraid of death, but if Prince Ben doesn''t believe it, you will not be afraid of other things... "


    Jun Moyuan''s words fell, and all around him fell into a dead silence.


    No one dares to say more.


    Jun Mo yuan''s sharp eyes, like a sharp blade, are enough to crush them.


    He waited for a while, but no one confessed.


    This result, he had expected, so Jun Mo yuan is not anxious.


    He turned to the night and gave him a look.


    "In the dark, since they don''t toast and drink, we can''t blame us for being too cruel. You start to prepare... "


    The dark night receives the eyes and nods slightly.


    "Yes, I do."


    Those people in black don''t know why they look at Jun Moyuan.


    In the dark room, there were only Jun Moyuan and the people in black who were bound by iron chains.


    Jun Mo Yuan found a place to sit down.


    His fingers, resting on his knees, were pounding with each other.


    He slightly raised his eyes, cold and emotionless eyes, around these people in black, one by one inspection.


    After a while, several people came in at night, and even some prisoners.


    Those people in black saw each other and showed a trace of disdain.


    As a dead man, how can he be strange to these criminal detention?


    These are just the punishment they experienced in the first stage of joining the shadow guard. These things are like tickling on them.


    They are not afraid at all.


    So, everyone looked at Jun Moyuan''s eyes and showed a trace of disdain one after another.


    I thought that his Highness the prince would come up with a good way to torture people

 Chapter 729

    Silence is also the silence of death.


    I watched the reaction of those people in the dark. Everyone showed a frightened face, but no one confessed at this time.


    They seem to have a firm heart. Even if they have to go through that kind of pain, they will never betray Jun Lengyan.


    This kind of cognition makes Jun Moyuan feel extremely ridiculous.


    How could a man who trained them to be a killing weapon get such loyal treatment from them?


    Oh These people are extremely stupid.


    He looked into the dark night.


    "If they don''t, go on. Add one more person to each until they all try again. If you don''t do it, you will endure such pain day by day. Today will be skinned, so tomorrow will be the skin, and tomorrow will be the skin of any place on the body. "


    Someone suddenly took a breath of cold air and looked at Jun Moyuan unbelievably.


    This This method can be said to be very cruel.


    Dark night is naturally hastily agreed.


    Immediately, he asked people to drag two more people in black.


    The same cry came again in less than half a cup of tea.


    The rest of the people in black were pale and trembling.


    After about a cup of tea, no one asked.


    Jun Mo yuan is silent, dark night then according to his hint, immediately took off three people to go in.


    So again and again, enough to peel the scalp of about eight people, or did not see a confession, take the initiative to sell your cold face.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly squinted, and the expression on his face was not urgent.


    He''s not in a hurry, not at all.


    "Get them all in."


    There were the last two people who didn''t go in. The dark night immediately let him loose the iron chain that bound them and drag them to the dark room.


    One of them, a man in black, was scared out of his wits.


    When he was dragged to the door of the dark room, when he saw, in the dark room, the accumulation of black scalp, and saw the bloody heads.


    He shuddered all over, and his whole life was struggling.


    "No I don''t want to... "


    Dark night found the situation, he quickly looked up at the eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and laughed in a low voice.


    Dark night came forward, looking at the man in Black: "are you willing to recruit?"


    The man in black was stunned, and his whole body completely froze.


    Another man in black looked at his expression and immediately growled, "you dare to betray your master. Think about your family..."


    Unexpectedly, half way through his words, he realized that he had said something.


    His face turned pale, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. "So, you have been obstinately refused to confess, because your family was Jun Lengyan in hand?" Jun Mo Yuan Mou bottom flash a dim, pursed lips to sneer a to ask.


    The man in black bowed his head and did not dare to say a word more.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly got up, went to his body, and whispered word by word.


    "You''ve been with him for so long, don''t you know what kind of person he is? As early as the moment you were arrested, your family was already dead. "


    The man in black suddenly raised his head and looked at Jun Moyuan in disbelief.


    "No No way. Are you lying to me? "


    Jun Moyuan hooked his lips and gave a cold smile.


    "I lied to you? Do you think it''s necessary for Prince ben to cheat you? I know more about him than you do. He even his own brother, can ruthlessly send you to destroy his legs. Even more cold-blooded, even his allies said to give up, said to kill. Do you think they will show mercy to you, you killing weapons who worked for him? "


    The blood on his black face faded, and his eyes were gray as if he thought of something.


    Another man in black, already holding his head, was crying.


    "That''s right. As early as the moment we were arrested, our families died, died So what are we fighting so hard to keep our mouth shut now? Anyway, it''s all death. How can I die... "


    ¡­¡­


    After dressing and washing, yueqianlan wants to go to the secret room to find junmoyuan.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow comes over and informs Yue Qianlan that those people in black have recruited.


    The moon is thousands of waves, the light of the eyes is a little flash, and there is a glimmer of joy in the eyes.


    She didn''t expect it to be that fast.


    These people in black are almost all the dead men cultivated by Jun Lengyan. Their mouths are tighter than iron walls.


    Perhaps after a incense, Jun Moyuan came back.


    Yueqianlan went to the door to meet him, but junmoyuan let her go back to the inner room first.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t smoke you with the smell of blood."


    The moon thousands of LAN smile, eyes full of tenderness.


    See Jun Mo yuan in the heart a soft, really want to rush to embrace her.However, at the thought of the smell of blood, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    Change clothes quickly, wash and change clothes.


    He went back to the inner room in a cool way and opened the curtain of the bed curtain.


    On the bed, she was lying on the bed, with her black hair scattered at the head of the bed. Her facial features were delicate, and under the soft light, she looked more peaceful and beautiful.


    His heart moved slightly.


    Slowly bent on the bed, he took her into his arms.


    Yueqianlan was a little sleepy. She raised her heavy eyelids and glanced at him. "I really want to know, how did you get those people to confess?"


    Jun Moyuan raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "are you tired? Go to sleep first We''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    After a day''s work, yueqianlan is really tired.


    She shrank in his arms and felt at ease.


    She did not ask, slowly closed her eyes, slowly fell into sleep.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a look of love. He held her tightly in his arms, knocked her chin on her forehead, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Such a close embrace made him feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, the moon Qianlan sleep very sweet, almost no dream.


    It''s cold and cool, sleeping at night, there must be some cold.


    But she was held in his arms all night, warm all night.


    When she woke up, Jun Moyuan was no longer there. She felt the bedding beside her. It was almost cold. She frowned slightly. When did he get up?


    Did you sleep so late yesterday and wake up so early in the morning?


    The month thousand LAN tiny rise, low voice called a jade Shan.


    Yushan quickly pushed the door from the outside and came to yueqianlan. As she walked, she picked up the gauze of the bed curtain.


    "Master, when you wake up, I''ll let people come in and wait on you to change and wash."


    Yueqianlan nodded and sat up from the bed.


    Yushan called people to come in. She approached yueqianlan and took her shoes to put them on for her.


    Yue Qianlan asked in a low voice: "when did your highness get up?"

 Chapter 730

    "Your Highness probably got up before dawn. He said that he had some business to deal with, so I don''t want to wake you up. Let you have a good sleep When you wake up, send someone to let him know. He will come to you again and take you to the fifth prince. " While waiting on yueqianlan to dress, Yushan whispered back.


    For no reason, yueqianlan felt a little distressed.


    She went to bed so late last night and got up so early in the morning -


    Yue Qianlan sipped her lips, sat slowly in front of the dresser and asked in a low voice, "did he use it for breakfast?"


    "I don''t know, but your Highness has ordered that you wake up and ask someone to inform him that he will come to have dinner with you." Yushan secretly glances at yueqianlan''s Distressed little figure. She can''t help biting her lip and silently hooks her lips.


    Master, do you love your highness?


    It''s not easy. Your highness is covering his heart. Has he finally warmed his master''s heart?


    If his highness knew that the master cared for him so much, he would be crazy.


    "Master, I''ll help you to make up. Pomegranate, she''s busy passing on food outside. It is estimated that your highness is also going this way. "


    Yueqianlan nodded and absentmindedly let Yushan make up.


    She thought in her heart, when she met Jun Moyuan, she had to let him eat more.


    I got up so early that I haven''t eaten yet?


    If she doesn''t wake up, does he have to wait all the time with a hungry stomach?


    The more I think about the moon, the more I feel heartache, a little sour.


    This silly man, why is he always so nice to her?


    With the skill of a cup of tea, Yushan helps yueqianlan to make up. Yueqianlan looks at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror, which has almost changed greatly. She can''t help but reach out and touch her cheek.


    Compared with the past, she has changed a lot now, which can be described as a new woman.


    Now the woman in the bronze mirror has curved willow eyebrows, her eyes are like blue water, her delicate nose is like petal like lips.


    Delicate and beautiful facial features, white and smooth skin like snow and jade.


    Every frown and smile seems to be with the amorous feelings that people can''t shift their sight.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice the junmoyuan coming from outside.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her make-up, and the bottom of her eyes is also a bit amazing.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly, showing a smile of joy.


    His family''s little yue''er is really a girl with eighteen changes. The more she changes, the better she looks.


    Today''s make-up, especially bright and moving.


    Yushan is the first to find junmoyuan. She just wants to make a salute.


    The result Jun Mo yuan a pair of benefit Mou sweep come, warning her don''t make a sound.


    Yushan quickly covered her mouth, snickered, and slowly left the room for them.


    The month thousand LAN is in a daze how long, the gentleman Mo Yuan then stood behind her how long. She looked at herself in the mirror, and his eyes, too, fell on her face.


    Until, the sound of stomach grunt, suddenly came.


    Yue Qianlan suddenly wakes up. She quickly lowers her head and covers her stomach. She turns her head slightly and just wants to ask Yushan if his Highness has come.


    The next moment, she fell into a warm and generous embrace.


    The moon was startled and exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, in front of her eyes showed that familiar to make her palpitation handsome face.


    "Your Highness?"


    "It''s amo..."


    The month thousand orchids bite lips to call, raise eyes, coagulate his eyebrow eyes.


    "Amo..."


    The sound of ah Mo, soft and soft, made Jun Mo yuan''s mood suddenly disordered, and his heart was pounding.


    Jun Mo yuan reaches out his hand, pinches her jaw, raises her lip angle, and gently kisses her lips.


    I feel tender and tender.


    Two people''s breath, more and more hot.


    Until, the month thousand LAN feel breathing suffocation, she just stretched out her hand to gently push tightly cling to her body, kiss of her mind disorderly love of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. "


    "What if the prince is hungry?" Jun Mo yuan''s face, tightly attached to her neck, suddenly inhaled the fragrance of her body.


    The month thousand LAN wry smile can''t, stretched out a hand to pinch his ear once.


    "Then go to dinner?"


    "You are wrong. Prince Ben is hungry. He just wants to eat you..." Jun Mo yuan''s thin lips, slowly moved to her ear, word by word of whisper.


    His thin lips exhaled heat, a circle of rushed to the cochlea of the moon Qianlan, the moon Qianlan''s body gently trembled, ears and cheeks suddenly red.


    She tooted her mouth, angrily pushed him away, looking at his color.


    "You luster, I don''t care about you."She is talking seriously with him. As a result, he is playing hooligans all the time and deliberately teasing her?


    This man, it''s so hateful.


    The month thousand LAN stand up, ignore the gentleman Mo yuan what reaction, then the gas huff of go to the outside.


    Jun Mo yuan touched his nose. Well, it''s strange that his little moon is too simple and shy to stand his teasing and teasing.


    Cough Does he seem to have pissed her off again?


    Jun Mo Yuan went out in a state of anxiety, ready to be soft and make her happy.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that yueqianlan took his hand and sat him down.


    Then, he took chopsticks and piled up some of his favorite meals in front of him. "Eat more."


    Jun Mo yuan is a little confused. Isn''t she still angry just now? How come it''s like a man who doesn''t have any trouble and gives him something to eat?


    This Is the sun coming out in the west?


    He glanced at her uneasily and called out in a low voice: "little moon?"


    Yueqianlan looks up and glances at him. She frowns slightly when she sees him sitting there without moving his chopsticks.


    "Eat quickly, aren''t you hungry? Can your body bear to get up so early in the morning and eat only now? "


    Jun Mo yuan heard the words, then he narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    He approached her with a smiley face and asked in a low voice, "so, you are in love with the prince. Are you concerned about the prince?"


    Jun Mo yuan thought that at least she wanted to deny something.


    Who knows, her cheek is slightly red a few minutes, low head then silent, chose silence.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang, incomparably joyful looking at her.


    Yueqianlan was a little hairy in his heart. She raised her head and stared at him. She could not help but coldly ordered: "eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, I will feed those things to the dog."


    Jun Mo yuan immediately straightened up his face, and quickly protected the love breakfast in front of her.


    "Don''t think about it. Nobody can move the prince''s things."


    Then, he ate the food quickly and ate it all.


    Yue Qianlan looked at his speed and couldn''t help smiling. She was worried that he would choke, so she quickly served him a bowl of soup.

 Chapter 731

    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you, have some soup..."


    Jun Mo yuan smell speech, toward her grin, took the soup bowl, no matter whether the soup is hot mouth, he is to look up and drink.


    The month thousand LAN looks at the frightened, hurriedly took over the empty bowl, can''t help stomach Fei: "urgent what? I''m not afraid of being burned? "


    "I''m not afraid. As long as you give it to the prince, it''s poison. The prince is willing to drink it." Jun Mo yuan chuckles and replies.


    Bang when a, month thousand LAN take soup bowl of hand a slip, that porcelain bowl then fell on the ground.


    In a flash, the soup bowl fell apart.


    Some debris almost jumped to the feet of the moon.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face changed. Fortunately, he had a quick eye and pulled yueqianlan to her side.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not hurt, is it? " He hastened to check all over her and asked anxiously.


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng shake head, she hoarse voice: "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK." Jun Mo yuan saw that she was not stabbed by anything, so he was relieved slowly.


    In the heart of yueqianlan, the surging waves are set off.


    Poison, poison -


    oh Unconsciously, her eyes gradually moist.


    In the previous life, he just transferred the toxin from her to her in order to detoxify her?


    Before her death, Jun Lengyan once told her.


    That night, it was Jun Moyuan who saved her life.


    She is highly toxic. The only poison different from other poisons is its antidote.


    As long as you sleep with other people, the poison will be transferred from you to that person.


    At first, she thought that it was Jun Lengyan who slept with her that night, and it was Jun Lengyan who saved her life.


    However, she never thought that the person who saved her was Jun Moyuan.


    He clearly knew what the consequences would be, and he did it without hesitation.


    Even if the poison killed him in the end, he didn''t regret it.


    She is thinking, if he is not to save her, dyed that poison, he also won''t be in Jun Lengyan''s trap, and can''t escape from danger.


    After all, his martial arts can''t even compare with Jun Lengyan.


    Such an amazing person lost his life.


    Yueqianlan can''t help thinking that when Jun Moyuan died in his previous life, could he have the slightest resentment against her?


    After all, it was no one else but her who brought him to that point.


    Think of this, the heart of the moon thousand LAN, can''t help but faint pain.


    She took the initiative to nestle into the arms of Jun Mo yuan, she raised her hand tightly clenched his skirt, trembling voice asked: "ah Mo, I want to ask you a question."


    Jun Moyuan doesn''t know yueqianlan''s complicated mood at the moment. He just thinks that she is scared by the broken porcelain bowl, so he raises his hand and pats her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 732

    No matter how cold-blooded words she said, he would not be angry. He always responded to her request.


    Yueqianlan can''t figure out what kind of deep love it is in exchange for his unrepentant treatment?


    The more you think about it, the deeper it gets, the more tangled it becomes.


    Yueqianlan pokes her forehead in distress.


    Jun Mo yuan saw her action, quickly stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to answer, I won''t force you. Don''t be unkind to yourself. You don''t know. The prince will be heartbroken. "


    He took her hand and said, raising the other hand and rubbing her forehead, even blowing there.


    "Look, it''s a little red." He complained a little.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are red. He is really nice to her.


    She took the initiative to nestle in his arms again, holding his gorgeous clothes.


    Gently biting the lip, whispered: "I Now, I am I like you... "


    Finish saying this words, the month thousand LAN etc. come of is a burst of silence.


    She did not dare to look up. There was a silence overhead.


    Even his breathing became very light.


    The moon is full of worries.


    After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t respond.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips, looked up at him, and then suddenly bumped into his black eyes with shining stars.


    The bottom of his eyes was shining brightly. He held her jaw and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "What you just said is true?"


    The month thousand LAN blinked an eye, his this reaction radian, also too slow?


    She did not reply to the outline of his face.


    That gentle thin lip, mercilessly kisses her.


    The overwhelming strong affection surrounds the moon in an instant.


    She found that his embrace of her body, are slightly shudder.


    "Xiao yue''er, you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting." After a long kiss, his thin lips slowly close to her ear, voice hoarse whisper.


    Yueqianlan''s heart suddenly trembles. It seems that there is a kind of emotion that spreads all over the body in an instant.


    She reached out and hugged him around the waist.


    At this moment, she really felt the strong beating heart of his chest.


    The distance between two people has never been so closely linked as it is now.


    If we say that between them, as if across the ocean, then now, there is nothing between them to hinder them.


    Sweet joy, happiness, warm heart, wave after wave sweeping the whole body. Now she is really happy, very happy.


    Two people, I don''t know how long I''ve been tired of it.


    Until, Yushan had to come in to break the sweet atmosphere.


    "Your Highness, the master, the Wei family, and Wei Shufei are all here. They are now waiting for you and the crown princess to go to the fifth Prince''s side. "


    Jun Mo yuan smiles and nods in a good mood.


    He also ignores to have other people in, holding the cheek of the month thousand LAN, then fall a deep kiss.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to get down to business."


    The month thousand LAN returns him to smile, stretch out a hand to grip his palm.


    The five fingers of the two people are linked, and this smile is even more heartfelt.


    Yushan watched the change of their atmosphere, and she also secretly laughed.


    Her royal highness and princess have a good relationship. She is really happy for them.


    Who knows, when Jun Mo yuan just arrived at the residence of the fifth prince with Yue Qian LAN.


    Surprisingly, Jun Lengyan came here at the same time, followed by the sixth prince.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the moon.


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom dark awn flash, pinched to pinch his palm.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately turned to look at Jun Leng Yan and asked with a smile, "how can my fourth brother come here at this time?"


    Jun Lengyan followed the servants of the prince''s mansion behind him. It was obvious that the servants didn''t have time to report, so they followed King Jing all the way.


    Jun Leng Yan hears speech, swept one eye Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN five fingers to buckle of palm.


    His eyes were a little dim.


    Then the gloom dissipated in an instant.


    "because of his worries about five brothers, he will come to see if he is not to blame for his brother''s intrusion without simultaneous interpreting." Jun Lengyan asked in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan has not yet answered, the sixth Prince takes the lead in opening his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Fourth brother, you should think more about it. The prince has always been lenient to our brothers. How can he blame you when he knows that you care about fifth brother? Prince and brother, are you right


    Two people sing one and one, pour really the words of Jun Mo yuan all give to block dead.For a moment, he really can''t blame them.


    Oh It seems that Jun Lengyan is well prepared this time.


    Or, he should have guessed that Jun Moyuan wanted to tell the fifth Prince and the people behind the Wei family?


    This song is very likely, otherwise he would not choose this time to come.


    Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN are smart people. Naturally, they figured out the mystery for the first time.


    Two people look at each other.


    Yue Qianlan said with a smile: "what the sixth prince said is that you come to visit the fifth prince. Naturally, your brother and I are very welcome. We are all brothers. It''s not surprising. At this moment, the fifth Prince is meeting the Wei family. The room is not big. If King Jing and the sixth Prince go in, they will not be able to turn over. Otherwise, go to pianting to have a cup of tea. When the Wei family leaves, you can go in and see the fifth prince. "

 Chapter 733

    It''s disgusting not to give people room to refute.


    The prince''s eyes are full of anger.


    Jun Lengyan slightly pursed thin lips, although he was also angry, but he did not show in the face.


    Because he knew for a long time that yueqianlan''s cunning mind and means.


    However, did she think that she could stop him in this way?


    Jun Lengyan swept around, while the guards ordered servants to move seats for them and bring tea.


    He approached the sixth Prince and said in a low voice: "I''m worried about whether the fifth brother''s health has deteriorated, so they chose to hide us in order not to let outsiders pay too much attention. However, the two of us had the deepest and closest relationship with the fifth Prince since childhood. They dare not hide it from me Later you see the time, draw away the guards at the door. I''ll go inside and see what''s going on


    The sixth Prince nodded and said, "OK, fourth brother, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Jun cold Yan hook lip smile, raised a hand to clap the shoulder of the sixth prince.


    After a while, the guard respectfully invited them to sit down for tea.


    The sixth Prince is not happy. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for him to drink tea in the open air. He''s so angry that he doesn''t have to pretend to come.


    With a black face, the sixth prince took a sip of tea.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the tea came into his mouth, the sixth Prince''s face sank. Bah, he spat out the tea in his mouth.


    "Bah What kind of tea is this? So bad? "


    The guard came over in a hurry, sweating on his forehead and asked, "sixth prince, calm down. If you are not used to this tea, then I will order someone to prepare some flower tea."


    Flower tea is also very popular in the state of Yue.


    Not only noble ladies and girls love to drink, but also many noble CHILDES and families love flower tea.


    Scented tea is not only good to drink, but also beneficial to the body, so people who pay attention to health care are very fond of this tea.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the bodyguard''s proposal.


    The sixth Prince''s face softened a little. He put the tea cup on the table.


    "In that case, you can call more beautiful young maids to come and serve the prince with tea. The flower tea should be tasted by the beauty herself. "


    The guard, who dares to neglect, hastens to answer and calls for some beautiful maids.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.


    After half a cup of tea, the bodyguard sent for two beautiful maids.


    There are many beautiful maids in the crown prince''s mansion. Unfortunately, the crown prince doesn''t love women and dotes on the crown princess.


    All the beautiful maids had no chance to get close to the prince. Besides, some time ago, one or two top-notch women got close to the prince and were punished and killed by the prince.


    For a moment, people in the prince''s mansion were in a panic. No matter how beautiful they were, they did not dare to go to his highness again.


    Does anyone think their life is too long? In short, no one dare.


    Under such circumstances, pretty maids could hardly see their way out.


    But they never thought that they would have the chance to have another village.


    They were very happy to learn that the sixth prince was being served.


    So two pretty maids, with their looks and stature, stood out from so many maids.


    Their eyes twinkle with stars, and they dream of turning a branch into a Phoenix.


    Two servant girls, twisting their figure, gracefully salute the sixth Prince and King Jing.


    "I see the Lord and the sixth prince."


    The sixth Prince''s eyes were full of interest, and he squinted at them.


    I can''t help but sneer. The beauty of the prince''s mansion is really extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that the prince and his elder brother is stupid. He doesn''t have such a blessing to enjoy. Look at these beautiful girls, they are as hungry as withering flowers.


    Today, he will do something for the emperor to moisten these withered flowers waiting for rain and dew.


    "You two look up..."


    Two servant girls, then coquettishly pursed the lip petals, flashing the eyes of Yingying water light, looked up to the sixth prince.


    Six princes hook lips a smile, the whole person appears romantic, natural and unrestrained unceasingly.


    "Sure enough, they are all beauties. How could you have the heart to let you waste your time?"


    Two servant girls, drooping their eyes one after another, did not dare to speak.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes flashed slightly and his big hand waved: "well, you get up and come to serve the prince with tea. Well, I''ll give you a reward. "


    Two servant girls Mou light a bright, hurriedly should.


    They got up one after another and went to the sixth prince.


    One of them made tea gracefully, the other went to the sixth prince. His white fingers touched the sixth Prince''s shoulder and rubbed it.


    The sixth Prince closed his eyes comfortably, leaned on the back of his chair and enjoyed it freely.Because the sixth Prince''s status is valuable, even though the two maids are hopeful, they dare not be too presumptuous.


    Soon, the tea is ready.


    The maid making tea poured out two cups of flower tea.


    One cup she handed to six princes, another cup she flashed star Mou, end gave Jun Lengyan.


    The servant girl''s heart is full of hope and expectation.


    It is said that his royal highness King Jing is the most affectionate one.


    Whenever that woman comes into his eyes, he will not worry about the identity of a woman. As long as he likes it, he will give it to him.


    I heard that there is a lady Qiu in King Jing''s mansion.


    This lady Qiu was born as a dancer, and her status was lower than those of their slave origins. But king Jing didn''t care about her identity. Like is like, almost in the Lord''s favor.


    If you can see Wang Jing today.


    Maybe she will be the second Mrs. Qiu?


    The more she thought, the more excited she was. Of course, there was no trace on her face.


    "Mr. Wang, please have tea." The maid was so shy that her voice was as clear as that of the oriole.


    Jun Lengyan slightly raised her eyes and glanced at the servant girl casually.


    Then he reached out and took the cup of tea.


    Apart from that, he did nothing else.


    The servant girl can''t help feeling lost.


    At this time, almost the next moment, suddenly the servant girl only heard a low roar, something, towards her hard hit.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of tea did you give the prince?"


    For a moment, the servant girl was completely confused.


    Her forehead was broken by the broken tea cup, and the whole person was scared to kneel on the ground.


    She looked up and saw the angry face of the sixth prince.


    Another servant girl also immediately knelt down on the ground.


    After the sixth Prince roared, he immediately waved the flower tea that King Jing had not had time to drink.


    Then he covered his stomach and looked a little pale.


    "Fourth brother, there''s something wrong with the flower tea. My stomach aches..."

 Chapter 734

    King Jing''s face immediately changed, and he turned to the guard not far away.


    "Why don''t you go and get the doctor? I''m afraid the sixth Prince is poisoned... "


    The two servant girls were so scared that they kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    The sixth Prince is poisoned. It''s a big crime to lose his head.


    It''s over. They''re over.


    The bodyguard was startled: "how is this possible?"


    "Don''t you see the sixth Prince''s pale face? You see, he vomited blood at the corner of his mouth. It''s not poisoning. What is it? If you delay any longer, you will miss the sixth Prince''s good time. What''s wrong with him? Your whole family won''t be able to chop off his head. " Jun Lengyan''s face sank and he snorted.


    The bodyguard was so scared that he ran away and was in a hurry to ask for a doctor.


    The other guard stood at a loss.


    Jun Lengyan see this, quickly scolded: "you are still in a daze what to do, quickly with the sixth prince to find a place to lie down, can rest, waiting for the doctor to go to treatment ah."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t resist your cold eyes.


    He carried the sixth Prince out of the yard and ran to the nearest other yard.


    Jun Lengyan looks at two servant girls kneeling on the ground shivering.


    He glanced at the bodyguard he had brought with him: "take them down and guard them first. If the sixth Prince has nothing to do, let them go. If the sixth Prince has anything to do, kill them immediately."


    The two servant girls were pale and crying for mercy.


    Jun Lengyan are not moved, he is extremely indifferent to wave his hand.


    The bodyguard immediately dragged two servant girls back down.


    For a moment, only Jun Lengyan and his bodyguard were left in this courtyard.


    He stood up slowly, flicked his fingers at the folds of his coat, and looked at the bodyguard.


    "Guard here, no one is allowed to come near."


    The bodyguard answered quickly.


    Jun Lengyan then raised his feet and strode to the door of the hall.


    There was no one in the hall.


    Jun Lengyan is not surprised, after all, he has already guessed.


    With the cautious style of yueqianlan and junmoyuan, if they want to discuss something behind his back, they won''t do it here.


    Therefore, there will be no one in this courtyard at all.


    The fifth prince must have been taken away long ago.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan have just come here. They just make a mystery and let him and the sixth Prince wait outside.


    Here, it has been empty for a long time.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t see anger. He didn''t have anything to be angry about what he had already guessed.


    He went around the main hall and then to the inner room. After a round, no one was found. Jun Lengyan''s steps finally stop at a window lattice.


    He raised his hand, slowly pushed open the window lattice and looked out.


    He is thinking, month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan they are from here window go out?


    Otherwise, two big living people came in, but there was no trace.


    Oh It''s really rare for them to get rid of the shell.


    Jun Lengyan looked out of the window that pool of green lotus leaves, he slightly squinted.


    "Lengyuan, come out..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure flashed in from the window lattice.


    He stepped back, and the man who came in from the outside immediately knelt down beside him.


    "Master..."


    "Yueqianlan and junmoyuan, where are they now? Do you know why they wanted Wei Shufei and Wei Guogong to come here? " Jun Lengyan found a seat and slowly took it. He slightly lifted his fingers and gently knocked on the sandalwood table.


    The sound of sinking wood resounded all around.


    Holly lowered her eyes, knelt down on the ground, and immediately whispered back: "master, forgive me. I don''t know what happened when the prince and the princess called Wei Shufei and the Duke of Wei. But my subordinates know where they are now The maidservant just followed along. With the figure of the prince and the princess, he saw that they were going towards the most remote courtyard of the prince''s mansion. "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom dark awn slightly a flash.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. You are here. Once you find another clue, send someone to report it immediately."


    Holly clenched her hands, pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "yes, I will."


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t make any stay, so he lifts his feet and leaves here.


    Holly in Jun Lengyan left, slowly raised her eyes, she slightly squinted, looking at the direction of Jun Lengyan left, eye bottom across a sharp.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan''s step is ceaseless, the purpose is very clear to go to the most remote courtyard of Prince Mansion.


    If so, he guessed that this place was the place where he ran into the secret conversation of the servants around yueqianlan yesterday.


    It''s also the place where he sent out those people in black.He stood still at the gate of the courtyard and looked around.


    When he didn''t see anyone else, he flashed and entered the courtyard very quickly.


    Into the courtyard, into the main room.


    He was in the house, scan a circle, looking for those hidden mechanism darkroom.


    Although this place is remote, the furnishings in the house are almost clean and tidy. It can''t be a place for people in black.


    There must be a dark room in this place.


    Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips, looking for the hidden mechanism in the house.


    Time passes in his search unconsciously. Jun Lengyan is looking for here, but Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan have already started their conversation.


    In a secret chamber, the fifth prince was lying on the soft flat with a pale face. He was surprised to see the two men in black kneeling in front of him.


    "Prince and brother, this is..."


    Wei Shufei and Wei Guogong sat on one side, also with some doubts.


    Jun Mo yuan took a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Immediately, he a double eye Mou saw to the month thousand LAN.


    Yue Qianlan pursed a smile and looked at the fifth Prince: "fifth prince, these two people in black, one is the one who murdered you in the peach blossom forest that day. The other is the one who attacked the prince''s residence last night and tried to kill those people in black. The identities of these two people are different The dead Shadow guard. Must have heard of the fifth prince? "


    Hearing this, the fifth Prince''s face suddenly changed.


    Wei Shufei and Wei Guogong looked at each other and saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    For so many years, the dead man and the shadow guard have been the two dark forces cultivated by Leng Yan, King Jing.


    They had a close relationship with King Jing.


    Therefore, it is more or less clear about the bottom line of these two groups of forces of King Jing.


    The dead are murderers, and Yingwei not only kills, but also kills, cutting off the root of those who may cause disaster.


    Comparatively speaking, Yingwei is powerful after all.


    Under normal circumstances, King Jing will not send out shadow guards, unless he meets very difficult things or can not clean up the trouble.

 Chapter 735

    For example, this time, Jun Lengyan sent the dead to destroy the fifth Prince''s legs.


    But their mission was not only unfinished, but also captured.


    In this case, Jun Lengyan immediately sent Yingwei to kill the captured dead, so as to completely cut off the clues that extended to him.


    Originally, the two dark forces cultivated by Jun Lengyan were very powerful.


    For so many years, I don''t know how many times they have carried out all kinds of tasks. They have never failed.


    However, the failure of this time made them deeply aware of the power of the prince.


    If we say that the dead and the shadow guards are not enemies


    The dark guard cultivated by the prince can be counted as one.


    Dark guard shot, never defeated, this time to deal with Jun Lengyan''s shadow guard, is the overall situation and win.


    Jun Lengyan did not expect that his dead man and shadow guard were so vulnerable in front of the prince''s dark guard.


    So, he couldn''t help it. He was afraid that these people would betray him, so he took the sixth prince to the door in a hurry and tried to remedy it himself.


    Unfortunately, he can''t play junmoyuan and yueqianlan alone.


    "The fifth prince, when it comes to this, I know that you may not believe it. But that''s what his Highness the prince found out. " Yueqianlan didn''t say anything more, just mentioned the dead man and Yingwei, which is the best proof to symbolize Jun Lengyan''s power.


    In fact, she does not need to describe it.


    The fifth prince was obviously unable to accept this fact, his face was not very good-looking, and he was stunned for a long time.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Wei Shufei is also unacceptable.


    The Duke of Wei, after all, had the most common reaction.


    "Five princes, these two people are here, is the general proof of iron evidence. You must have had a lot of contact with King Jing. You should know more about his dead men and shadow guards. " Month thousand LAN Mou light twinkle, low voice reminded a.


    This remind, suddenly let the fifth Prince suddenly realized a very important clue.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the Duke of Wei.


    "Uncle, please tear the back clothes of these two people. I remember that the dead man''s back was stabbed with a spear totem, while Yingwei''s shoulder was stabbed with a shield tattoo."


    Wei Guogong slowly stood up from the seat, his sharp eyes, gently swept a month Qianlan.


    The moon thousand orchid tiny Mi Mou, slowly hook lips, see to Wei Guo Gong, smile Ying Ying of toward him a smile.


    Duke Wei''s face was still tight.


    "Duke Wei, thank you." Maybe Jun Moyuan noticed for the first time that the Duke of Wei was looking at the moon Qianlan, so Jun Moyuan said a word.


    The Duke of Wei quickly took back his sight and arched his hand to Jun Mo yuan.


    Then he went to the two men in black.


    A sharp blade with cold light flashed through the sleeve cage of Duke Wei. With two clicks, the clothes on the two men in black broke. And the tattoo and totem, also in the next moment, show in front of the public.


    The fifth prince opened his eyes to see that his heart fell inch by inch.


    His eyes turned scarlet as he gasped.


    He raised the cup in his hand and hit the two men in black.


    "Say Are you sent by King Jing? "


    The people in black had no resistance at all. They were disheartened when they knew that their family had died long ago.


    So when the fifth prince asked, the man in black kneeling on the left took the lead in whispering back.


    "His subordinates were originally the dead men on King Jing''s side. Under the command of King Jing, they must destroy the fifth Prince''s legs."


    The fifth Prince''s face turned pale with anger, and his arms trembled uncontrollably.


    He pointed to another man in black and asked, "what about you?"


    Kneeling on the right, the man in black didn''t struggle and answered immediately.


    "I''m a member of King Jing''s movie guard. Because the dead man failed in his mission, King Jing sent us shadow guards to kill the dead man. If the fifth Prince doesn''t believe it, we can show the wooden card to prove our identity... "


    Five Prince''s heart, inch by inch of cold down.


    He didn''t believe it just now, but at this moment, he couldn''t help believing it.


    The totem and tattoo on their bodies, as well as the wooden card symbolizing their identity, could not have known so clearly if they were not internal personnel.


    He has been with Jun Lengyan for so many years, how can he not understand the two mysterious organizations at all?


    The fifth prince could not help laughing coldly.


    "Ha ha So, fourth brother, he wants to destroy me? Ruined my leg Why did he do this to me? "


    Wei Shufei''s eyes were red, and she was already crying.


    She was biting her lips and gnashing her teeth in a low voice: "Jun Lengyan, that ungrateful guy, has been treated well by our palace for so many years. I thought that with his intelligence and ability, he would be able to help Wu Er 12 in the future... ""Wei Shufei, what are you talking about? Are you confused?" Wei Guogong suddenly interrupted Wei Shufei in a cold voice.


    Wei Shufei was startled and quickly covered her lips.


    Quite afraid of looking at the Jun Mo yuan and the moon thousand LAN.


    Her forehead, constantly cold sweat.


    In the heart secret way: to die, how can she in front of the prince, say assist so treacherous two words? She was so confused that she almost caused a disaster.


    Wei Shufei quickly explained in a trembling voice: "prince, my palace is confused for a moment. I hope you don''t pay attention to what I just said."


    Jun Mo yuan mild smile, completely don''t care about appearance.


    "Lady Shufei, don''t be alarmed. The prince didn''t hear anything just now. Besides, you are so angry that you can''t do anything. I won''t care. Since the prince has promised to help his father to thoroughly investigate the murderer behind the scenes, the prince is duty bound. Now it''s clear that the five younger brothers, the lady and the Duke of Wei all know the truth. Then the prince will leave, and his father said, what to do with the people behind the scenes is all in your mind. After all, it''s the fifth younger brother who has been hurt. He should give you the right... " The Duke of Wei listened in silence. How could he not hear the meaning of the prince.


    The meaning of this is to leave the matter entirely to the Wei family.


    The emperor and the prince refused to deal with the matter.


    If the Wei family and Jun Lengyan tear their faces, the power of King Jing will collapse.


    If the Wei family did not break up with King Jing, then the emperor would find an opportunity to punish the fifth prince.


    After all, the assassination of the prince is a major event. No matter how to do it, it is impossible to let it go.


    It is said that the initiative is in the Wei family, but the prince wants to force the Wei family to completely cut off from King Jing.

 Chapter 736

    Wei Guogong thought like this, his own mind exists.


    After years of confrontation with the prince, he didn''t believe it. Suddenly, the prince would throw an olive branch to the Wei family.


    For him, even if King Jing really sent someone to destroy the fifth Prince''s legs, he didn''t think it was too strange.


    What''s more, King Jing didn''t mean to be the one he was trying to help.


    Those who achieve great things must not be women''s benevolence.


    He had known for a long time that the fifth Prince did not have the means and courage of King Jing, so the Wei family wanted to support the fifth prince to sit on the throne, which was a fool''s dream.


    Although King Jing''s method was a bit vicious, it was not poisonous. This was the method that had to be used by those who achieved great things.


    Therefore, the Duke of Wei was not angry. He always talked about his face.


    "Your Highness, we Wei family are grateful for saving the fifth Prince this time. As for the people behind the scenes mentioned by your highness, we should never ask too much. We should only rely on the emperor to deal with them. We, the Wei family, believe that the emperor not only gives a fair explanation to the Wei family, but also makes people all over the world be convinced. " The Duke of Wei was respectful and didn''t dare to take the matter to himself. Whether the person behind the scenes was king Jing or not, they didn''t have the right to ask. So his best choice was to give the choice to the emperor.


    Jun Mo yuan sneered in his heart: it''s really an old fox. He doesn''t show any position. He looks like he has no desire or desire.


    In fact, it''s hard to know what''s in his mind.


    Jun Mo yuan hook lips light smile.


    "Even so, it''s not good for the prince to force you. Since you don''t choose to interfere in this matter, the prince will tell his father to make up his mind."


    The Duke of Wei quickly expressed his gratitude and said in a low voice: "then I would like to thank your Highness the prince for taking care of us again."


    Wei Shufei was also quite moved. She quickly and politely expressed her thanks to the prince.


    "Your Highness, we are really moved by this. The so-called long see people''s heart, five son and Prince before the relationship is not good, but this happened, or prince can rely on. Now our five sons have become useless people, and we still need the prince to take care of our five sons. "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and responds quickly.


    "Lady Shufei is very kind. The prince and the fifth younger brother are close relatives. He is the younger brother and the prince is the elder brother. The prince is bound to take good care of the fifth younger brother."


    Wei Shufei nodded.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were red.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped Jun Moyuan''s palm.


    "Thank you, brother Thank you for your hard work. "


    Jun Mo yuan gently patted the back of his hand and told him to take good care of his injury. Then, he left the secret room with Yue Qianlan.


    "What kind of polite words, this is what the prince should do. We are all brothers. There is no need to be polite. You are here to take good care of your wounds. When doctor Cheng has taken care of you, the prince will send you back to the mansion in person. As for whether the fourth younger brother really sent someone to assassinate you, the prince has to investigate the matter carefully and check the specific information. "


    The fifth Prince''s eye bottom flits over a dark awn, fiercely biting thin lip, low voice should.


    Compared with the calmness of the Duke of Wei, the fifth Prince''s heart had already set off a terrible wave.

 Chapter 737

    Wei Shufei was stunned and looked at the Duke of Wei in disbelief.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    The fifth Prince''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness and a bitter smile.


    There was no need to think further, and he immediately understood what his uncle meant.


    He is hopeless, but the Wei family still want to hope.


    Once upon a time, maybe he was the hope of the Wei family, but from this moment on, the moment he became a useless man, the hope of the Wei family was not him.


    How cold and realistic


    But isn''t this also the purpose that Jun Lengyan destroyed his leg?


    After a cup of tea, Duke Wei slowly put down his tea cup. Although he felt guilty, his voice was still firm.


    "Our Wei family has been tied up with King Jing for so many years. Once our Wei family and King Jing break up, you can imagine that our Wei family will definitely face the disaster of extinction immediately. With King Jing''s vicious temperament, he can definitely make the decision that he can''t use it for himself, and he will certainly destroy it. There are too many of our Wei family''s hands in King Jing''s hands, which will affect the whole body. We can''t retire if we want to... "


    Wei Shufei''s eyelashes trembled. She asked in a trembling voice: "so, brother, what do you mean is that even if King Jing destroys Wu Er, we Wei family still have to work for King Jing?"


    Duke Wei nodded noncommittally: "not only to work for him, but also to be more loyal to him than before. Otherwise, with his suspicious nature, if our Wei family doesn''t really help him, once he ascends the throne of God, our Wei family will be destroyed. "


    The fifth Prince clenched his fist tightly and bit his teeth hard.


    "Is he in charge of all this?"


    "Do you think King Jing has been busy for so many years? Unknowingly, he had already controlled all the important ministers in the court in his hands. The dead man and shadow guard he trained were not decorations. For so many years, if anyone disobeys him, who is not dead? Besides, recently I got news that King Jing It seems that there is a new helper, and this helper is said to be very big. " The Duke of Wei wanted to say nothing, but he was afraid of your cold face between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The fifth Prince hooked his lips and gave a cold smile.


    "So my leg deserves to be destroyed by him? Even if my father knows what he did, he can''t really punish him? "


    The Duke of Wei was silent, which undoubtedly made Wei Shufei feel cold.


    Over the years, she didn''t realize that the lonely little boy in those years had grown up to make his brother afraid and the emperor could not punish him.


    If one of these princes is the least likely to sit on the throne of God, then the first thing she thinks of is Jun Lengyan.


    Who don''t know, Jun Lengyan''s biological mother is a palace maid without identity background. At that time, even the death of the palace maid was not settled. No one wanted to get justice for her.


    Wei Shufei bit her lip slightly. She was really not reconciled. Jun Lengyan hurt her son. As the leader of a palace, she couldn''t get justice for her son?


    "We can''t deal with Jun Lengyan. What about the prince? As far as I know, due to the emperor''s deliberate cultivation, the crown prince''s wings are gradually plump. And he is the prince, if there is no accident, once the emperor died, then he is the rightful heir to the throne. Brother, now the prince has saved Wu er. Obviously, the prince wants to help the Wei family. For so many years, we rely on the Empress Dowager to fight against the prince. He not only didn''t care, but also saved Wu er. We should be able to trust the prince. Even if wu''er can''t be the most powerful person, we can gain a lifetime of peace by joining the crown prince. "

 Chapter 738

    The fifth prince opened his eyes warily and looked at the visitors.


    When he saw that beautiful face, he immediately took off the guard from the bottom of his heart.


    Holly eyes dark, she came from the dark, step by step to the fifth Prince''s side, she slowly squatted in his bedside, reached for his palm.


    "Fifth prince, do you want to stand up?"


    The fifth prince was surprised and opened his eyes. He looked at Holly in disbelief.


    "Holly, what do you mean?"


    Holly pursed her lips with a smile.


    "If you want to stand up and you want your legs to recover, I can help you..."


    The fifth Prince looked at Holly in a daze. He felt that everything was like a dream now.


    How can Holly make her stand up?


    It''s incredible.


    Doctor Cheng said that his leg could not be cured. He didn''t expect that Holly would come and say that his leg could be cured?


    He couldn''t believe the shocking news.


    He raised his hand and held it back abruptly.


    "You What did you say? "


    "I said, I have a way to make your leg heal." Holly still smile nightmarish said.


    The fifth prince was short of breath, and his heart was almost beating out of his chest.


    His eyes were slightly red, and he asked in a trembling voice, "really?"


    Holly nodded noncommittally, then she approached his ear and whispered.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were dim at first. When he heard the words of holly, his eyes lit up gradually.


    After a cup of tea, the fifth prince had tears in his eyes.


    He took holly into his arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Holly, if my legs are good, you can rest assured that I will live up to you all my life."


    Holly eyes flow, eyes gradually red.


    She quietly nestled in his arms, this moment, her mood, is never experienced the happiness of sweet.


    In fact, I don''t know when, her heart has been left on the fifth prince.


    Is that night, in the palace, the fifth Prince''s desperate protection?


    Princess Wei has never spared no effort to protect herself and Empress Dowager.


    Maybe it was on that day that she was completely occupied?


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan quietly look at the two people in the secret room hugging each other.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, turn head to see to Jun Mo yuan. Jun Mo yuan took her hand, two people gradually out of the secret road.


    As soon as they came out of the room, they saw pomegranate. Pomegranate whispered, "prince, the sixth prince, he is not in any serious trouble. It must be a stratagem to distract people."


    Jun Moyuan nodded with a faint smile.


    Yueqianlan asked, "where is king Jing?"


    "King Jing has entered that secret road now. He can''t get out for a while and a half..." Pomegranate pursed lips, light smile back.


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, swept all around one eye.


    Here is the place where the fifth prince lived -


    she had long guessed that Jun Lengyan would find a way to come in and explore the reality, so she let Holly stay here, and if necessary, let Holly give Jun Lengyan some false information.


    Of course, these false information, of course, was deliberately disclosed to Holly by Yue Qianlan.


    Holly thought that the news was true, so she did not hesitate to tell Jun Lengyan.


    Familiar do not know, she already in the month thousand Lan''s stratagem.


    Yueqianlan didn''t break Holly''s undercover identity. She just gave her such a task as a master.


    In fact, Holly didn''t know that there was another secret passage in this room.


    With Jun Lengyan''s suspicious nature, if Holly lies, he can easily see the clue.


    Before a stick of incense.


    Yueqianlan masters everything, and then successfully distracts Jun Lengyan. Yueqianlan tells Dongqing the real hiding place of the fifth prince.


    At that time, Holly was shocked, and the whole person was on the edge of panic.


    month thousand LAN then took everything to Holly. "Holly, you are the eyelid of Jingwang school to my side?" For such a long time, from the moon family to the prince''s mansion, you don''t know how many times you have poisoned me secretly. You said, "how can I punish you as an undercover?"


    Holly was so scared that she knelt down on the ground.


    She trembles the body, dare not look up, dare not answer the words of the month thousand LAN even more.


    Yueqianlan was not annoyed, and continued to say in a low voice: "don''t you feel very strange, why did I drink so many poisons from you? Now this look is not only not bad, but also getting better and better?"


    Holly eyes flash surprise, suddenly looked up to the moon.Yes, she used to feel strange, and she also asked Jun Lengyan in private.


    She did not understand that even if the poison was a chronic poison, the color of yueqianlan could not be so good.


    At that time, Jun Lengyan didn''t give her a definite answer, and just asked her repeatedly whether she watched yueqianlan drink with her own eyes every time.


    Every time she did not hesitate to answer, on Qianlan drink.


    So, Jun Lengyan didn''t have too much doubt, just said that this might be the cover up of the poison.


    If yueqianlan looks bad, it''s easy to be found, so here''s the brilliance of this medicine. Once upon a time, Holly didn''t feel strange, but now that Yue Qianlan asked, she was surprised that something was wrong.


    "Didn''t you drink all that tea?" Holly asked aloud.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips a smile: "you are to admit your identity?"


    Holly surprised, never thought, this is the month Qianlan deliberately set her words.


    Her face suddenly became very ugly.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to deny it. I''ve already found out all about you. In fact, your real name is not holly, but lengyuan. When you were two hours old, there was a big fire in your house. You set it off yourself. Your father is so cruel to your mother, you hate very much, so you secretly set fire while the people in the house don''t pay attention. Then, you hide, until your house is burned, and your father and his beloved concubines die The cold moon kneels in front of the kite.


    Holly''s body trembled, and the palm touched the waist.


    Month thousand LAN saw her movement, not from cold voice a smile: "how? See I see through your identity, so you want to break the pot broken, hold me, in order to escape from the prince''s house? Unfortunately, holly, it''s too late... "


    Holly was surprised, her arm had not moved, the next moment there was a burst of numbness in her arm. With a bang, the soft sword at her waist was immediately taken away.


    Dongqing looks up and looks at Yushan who takes away her soft sword.

 Chapter 739

    Yushan sneered and said to her, "I can''t believe you can hide. I almost got cheated by you. He pretended to be a weak woman though he had martial arts skills. You''ve been lurking around the master for so long, just to give him medicine? "


    Holly knew that even if she made any more excuses, it would be in vain.


    Why did she waste that effort, so she recognized it happily.


    "Yes, I''m the undercover sent by King Jing. I did poison the crown princess. However, I did not expect that my identity had already been recognized by you. For such a long time, you know that I am the identity, but still silent, did not show half a silk. In terms of cunning, I really can''t match you. "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips smile, her eyes do not blink at Holly.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Holly eyes through the confusion, do not understand to see the moon thousand LAN: "where?"


    "Your mistake is that you shouldn''t have exposed your skills in advance How can an ordinary girl have such superb tea making skills? The skill of making tea is not just to have a look at it, but to have a math meeting in a day or two. You are a poor girl without identity background. How can you make tea for no reason? You can''t have learned how to make tea yourself without the advice of someone who is good at making tea. " Yue Qianlan points to the tea cup on the desk at hand and smiles coldly.


    Holly took a breath of cold air, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "So, from the beginning, when I exposed my tea making skills, you doubted me?"


    "Well, there are two things I doubt about your appearance." The moon thousand orchid irrefutable pick eyebrow to return a way.


    At this time, Holly really realized the meticulous thought of yueqianlan.


    It turns out that as early as she started, appearing in front of yueqianlan aroused her suspicion?


    Oh She is really like a fool, thinking that she has successfully cheated yueqianlan, and that she is only one step away from success.


    It turned out that she was just a clown.


    Yueqianlan clearly knows her identity, but she is still deliberately watching her jump up and down, watching her hard performance.


    So, yueqianlan is not poisoned. She doesn''t have any tea to drink?


    So, what she had done before, wasn''t it totally meaningless?


    So the month thousand LAN clearly know her identity, but don''t expose her, exactly why?


    Yueqianlan seems to be able to read the same mind, understand the doubts of holly fundus.


    With a warm smile, she asked Yushan to help the holly.


    Holly is puzzled. At this moment, her mind is blank. She can''t figure out what ghost idea yueqianlan is playing.


    Does she want to turn her back on King Jing and use it for her?


    Yushan came and helped up holly.


    "Holly, as long as you know the current affairs, I believe master will give you a good future."


    Holly a Zheng, this instant thoroughly understand the purpose of the moon Qianlan.


    She looked up at yueqianlan: "do you want me to betray King Jing?" Who knows, the moon is slowly shaking his head.


    She slowly stood up, close to Holly.


    "Dongqing, I don''t want you to betray King Jing and I won''t kill you. You can immediately choose to leave the house and return to King Jing. I have no choice. To be honest, on that day, you told me your life experience, and I felt a touch after listening. You are eager for family affection, but you hate others'' betrayal most. "


    Holly slowly grasped the palm, pursed the lip, and looked at the moon with twinkling eyes.


    "You really won''t kill me, will you let me go?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded: "of course, I''ve always said a lot. However, although I can promise not to kill you, there is a deal here. I want to cooperate with you... "


    Holly eyes twinkle and sneer.


    "I knew you weren''t so kind."


    Through this period of time, she and yueqianlan get along with each other, she can see more or less clearly, under her warm and harmless mask, what kind of heart is hidden.


    She won''t be soft hearted or kind enough to forgive an enemy''s undercover.


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and sighs.


    "Holly, you really misunderstood me. Cooperation means cooperation. Of course, you can refuse it. It''s up to you to decide for yourself. I will never hinder your thinking. Come or go, whatever you choose Because this cooperation is related to a person''s health, so I give you the right to choose, and you can measure it yourself. "


    Holly did not expect that yueqianlan would say so.


    She can''t help but frown and ask in a low voice: "what cooperation, you can talk about it first..."


    "It''s about the fifth Prince..." Month thousand LAN not urgent not slow spit out a few words.


    The holly eye bottom flits a silk surprised, see to the month thousand LAN: "five princes? He has become a useless man now. What else do you want to do with him? King Jing is not a good man. You and the prince are not necessarily kind... ""You really wronged the crown prince and me. The reason why we saved the fifth Prince this time was that the crown prince couldn''t bear to watch his brothers fight each other. You know, although the fight for power and position is fierce, you don''t need to destroy your brothers and brothers mercilessly for that power and position, do you? King Jing''s move was really cruel. The prince couldn''t bear to see the fifth prince so miserable, so he helped him Now, there is another chance for the fifth prince. If you are willing to cooperate, maybe the fifth Prince''s leg injury will be completely healed. " The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is flowing the dark Mang, she is looking at the holly''s facial expression, one word says.


    Holly was surprised and asked, "what did you say? You said, can let the fifth Prince''s leg injury completely recover? "


    The month thousand Lan also don''t sell a key, very quick nod.


    "Yes, I can cure the fifth prince in this way, but I need your cooperation to complete it..."


    Dongqing face color with a bit of hesitation, she uneasily sipped the dried lips.


    Looking at the moon full of vigilance.


    She really can''t believe that Yue Qianlan is so kind-hearted. She doesn''t kill her when she knows that she is king Jing''s undercover agent. She also says that she wants to cure the fifth Prince''s leg injury.


    It''s incredible. When was yueqianlan so kind?


    However, yueqianlan didn''t give her more time to think about it.


    "Holly, you don''t have much time. I''ll give you a cup of tea. If you agree, we will cooperate. If you don''t agree, you can go now. I will never let anyone stop you or hurt you at all. "


    Holly thought uneasily.


    In the fifth prince, her heart has always been a complex state of mind.

 Chapter 740

    At first, Holly resisted and hated the fifth prince, but when she saw that night, the fifth Prince did not hesitate to fight against his mother''s concubine in order to protect her.


    Her heart, then completely changed to the fifth prince.


    These days, she and the fifth prince get along day and night, she can''t ignore, when the fifth Prince looks at her, that pair of tender and tender eyes.


    It seems that in his eyes, she is like a rare treasure he cherishes.


    She never thought that one day, she would become a man''s baby.


    In her childhood, after so much suffering, she was not supposed to believe in the rhetoric of any man.


    However, she was unconsciously reduced to the fifth Prince''s tenderness.


    The fifth Prince has long been a part of her life.


    Originally, she was found by the princess, and she died. But now the princess not only didn''t kill her, but also gave her such a big benefit.


    Holly is not a simple and kind girl who knows nothing.


    She is guessing, what is the conspiracy behind the crown princess''s doing so?


    After a cup of tea, yueqianlan stood up slowly.


    She looked down at Holly: "holly, time is up, tell me your decision It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay, whether to give up or save the fifth prince. "


    Holly slightly closed her eyes, her palm slowly clenched into a fist.


    Finally, with a sigh, she put her forehead on the ground and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m willing to cooperate with the Crown Princess..."


    In a word, we are willing to completely reverse the situation.


    Now, Dongqing may not know that her rebellion and her cooperation with yueqianlan are the last line of defense to crush Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqianlan gathered his thoughts and jumped out of the memory of trading with holly.


    Her lips slightly hook, looking at Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, do you think that the Duke of Wei How to choose? "


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes: "no matter how he chooses, the prince doesn''t intend to let the Wei family escape..."


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a pot of it?" The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod should.


    Jun Mo yuan turned to look at the moon, raised his hand and scraped her nose.


    "You are a little fox..."


    The moon thousand LAN cunningly smile: "for the enemy, really don''t need too much kindness, otherwise he will unconsciously, in turn bite you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Leng Yan spent enough time to get out of the secret road.


    When he came out, he was sweating and dirty.


    His face was black to the extreme, and his whole body seemed to be frozen.


    He pursed his thin lips, cold a face, slowly out of this remote courtyard, while walking, he secretly clenched the palm. When he just entered the secret passage, he found something wrong. There were secret devices everywhere.


    If not for his excellent martial arts, I''m afraid he would have died.


    He thought that it was a deliberate mechanism to prevent people from entering. But when he reached the end and there was no place to go, he looked at the blood that had already been coagulated on the floor and rushed out of his chest.


    He was calculated by yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    This secret Road, where has what five princes, they are clear is intentionally, lead to walk step by step.


    Jun Lengyan went to the front yard covered with ice cold. Yueqianlan saw Jun Lengyan covered with embarrassment. She pretended to be extremely surprised and covered her lips, looking at Jun Lengyan.


    "King Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Mo yuan also lightly passes an eye to see to come over, can''t help but he corners of the mouth tiny a draw.


    It''s the first time for him to see such a embarrassed Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Qianlan''s move to catch a turtle in a jar is really powerful.


    Jun Leng Yan coldly replied: "my younger brother lost his way unconsciously and didn''t go to a remote courtyard. Out of curiosity, he found a secret room. But I don''t want to. There are many organs in the secret room, and they are very powerful. My younger brother almost didn''t come out. I don''t know. What''s your intention to build this secret room in the mansion? By the way, there are even traces of blood in the secret room. Did your brother execute anyone in the secret room? "


    Jun Mo yuan a face surprised, don''t know so of see to Jun Leng Yan.


    "What, is it? I have lived in the prince''s residence for so many years, but I haven''t found this secret road? Unexpectedly, the fourth brother just stayed for a while and found this place. Ah To be honest, my housekeeper used to do a lot of immoral things behind my back. Many things, the prince does not know, so there is such a secret room, I''m afraid the housekeeper secretly built behind the prince''s back. It''s really a headache. People are dead, but I left such a mess for the prince. "


    "Princess, you''ll let people in later, clean up well, and see what''s dangerous. We can''t let people be in such danger as the fourth younger brother. Otherwise, the prince can''t explain to his father. Maybe there is a rumor that the prince will harm his brothers in Kyoto. The crown prince has been wronged to the utmost.... "Jun Mo yuan''s words, very good to throw the pot to the housekeeper.


    Put oneself out of the way, and don''t leave a trace of handle to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun cold Yan Qi knot, chest slowly rise a fire.


    He looks at Jun Moyuan with gloomy eyes.


    He had never seen Jun Moyuan with such an irreverent and angry look.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly squinted and asked in a low voice: "so, even if the prince explains this way, do you still not believe the prince?"


    Jun Lengyan quickly dropped his eyes and asked for a pardon.


    "Forgive me, brother. I didn''t mean that. I was just thinking about things. I didn''t mean to offend brother..."


    "In that case, the prince will be relieved. Don''t let this matter affect our brotherhood." Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and patted Jun Lengyan on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said.


    Jun Lengyan was sweating in the bottom of his heart. He gradually felt that his elder brother could act more and more. "Brother Huang, I have other things to do, so I won''t bother you. I''ll take brother Liu back As for the fifth brother, I''ll see him another day. " Jun Lengyan at the moment of the bottom of my heart, there is no bottom, he is not clear, Jun Mo yuan in the end has not told the fifth Prince and Wei family, is he secretly to the fifth Prince under the hand.


    He must go back immediately to find out about the Wei family.


    Junmoyuan naturally did not stop him.


    "The fourth brother, go back and remember that next time, you can''t run around without the owner''s permission. Otherwise, if something happens to you, no one can bear the charge."


    Jun Lengyan''s face was darker than it had just been.


    He forced a smile should be a yes, and then took the sixth Prince out of the prince''s house.

 Chapter 741

    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan stand at the gate of the mansion, condensing the direction of the two people''s departure.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed in a low voice: "ah Li, it''s the first time that I''ve seen your cold face. It''s so dark and ugly. You say, how angry he has to be this time, will he vomit blood with anger? "


    Jun Mo yuan followed with a smile.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the hand of the month thousand LAN, two people turned to enter the Prince Mansion together.


    "Can Ming Yanyu really cure five younger brothers?"


    "If you can, you have to try before you know. If this time, we can cure the fifth Prince''s leg, the fifth prince should completely break with Jun Lengyan. "


    "It''s broken now, isn''t it?"


    Yue Qianlan shook his head and whispered thoughtfully: "the fifth Prince hates Jun Lengyan very much, but once he faces Jun Lengyan, he will be soft hearted, and the fifth prince will question the heart that we helped him. He thinks it''s profitable for us to save him, most likely to use him. Moreover, Duke Wei, he is the biggest variable... "


    Jun Moyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "can we cure the fifth brother, and the fifth brother will completely stand on our side? According to the current situation, the fifth younger brother has no power, and what he relied on in the past was only the Wei family. But Prince Ben thought that the Duke of Wei had great ambition. Prince Ben and the Wei family fought against each other for many years, and he would never belong to Prince Ben. Even if Jun Lengyan hurt his five younger brothers, the Duke of Wei would still cooperate with Jun Lengyan... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows and sneered: "if they cooperate, isn''t it better? It can force them to jump over the wall Your highness, a person is forced to be anxious. He may not care about anything. He has to fight to the death. I believe that this time, my father will take advantage of this incident and give King Jing a setback. "


    "At least you can''t keep your position as Prince, and I guess your father will demote him to the border. How can a man who has lost almost all his princes and is so arrogant and resourceful be able to stand such a coward? At that time, he will certainly unite with all the forces he can unite to rebel. "


    The word "Treason" is said easily by yueqianlan.


    Jun Moyuan is not too surprised, because his idea coincides with yueqianlan.


    He pinched a thousand moon''s lips and chuckled.


    "As you say, we just have to wait to see the play?"


    Yue Qianlan blinked and said playfully, "of course, if your highness wants to get involved, you must die faster..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan left from the prince''s mansion. Just after a corner, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then the whole man fell off the horse.


    The sixth prince was frightened, so he got off the horse and helped Jun Lengyan up.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Leng''s face was pale, and blood flowed slowly from the corner of his mouth.


    He got up tremblingly and pushed away the support of the sixth prince.


    He raised his head, looked at the direction of the prince''s mansion, and secretly gritted his teeth.


    "Jun Moyuan, the moon is thousands of waves..."


    He lost, this time completely This failure cost him a lot.


    The sixth Prince''s face was full of uneasiness. He called out behind him: "fourth brother..."


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Jun Lengyan slowly moved his body. He raised his sleeve, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then turned over and got on the horse.


    "Let''s go back to the mansion..."


    The sixth Prince is really worried about Jun Lengyan''s situation. He has a heart all the way and always pays attention to his situation.


    I''m afraid he''ll spit blood again and be in a coma again.


    When he finally arrived at King Jing''s house, the sixth Prince quickly asked the housekeeper to find a doctor.


    Jun Lengyan is sitting in the front hall. The doctor comes in a hurry Kneel in front of Jun Lengyan and feel his pulse tremblingly.


    After half a cup of tea, the doctor replied in a trembling voice: "my Lord, I''m very angry. I vomited blood in a moment of anger. I''m all right."


    The sixth Prince slowly breathed a sigh of relief, tightly raised his heart and slowly put it down.


    When the doctor left, the sixth Prince looked at you coldly.


    "Fourth brother, you must not be excited any more. You must calm down. The couple, the prince and the brother, were so black that they used the stratagem of luring the tiger out of the mountain to trick us. I really don''t understand. Let''s go to see five brothers. Why are they so obstructing? Is it not that they have detained five brothers to threaten the Wei family and work for them? "


    Jun Lengyan sat on the armchair, some tired eyes closed, he raised his hand slowly rubbed the temple, silent did not respond.


    The sixth Prince knew that Jun Lengyan would be in a bad mood. He was so upset that he didn''t dare to quarrel with him any more


    He sat on one side, he has been quietly with.


    Stay stay stay, he can''t help red eyes, low voice choked up: "before, no matter what happened, our three brothers are never separated, this time also don''t know how, five brother accident, they are separated us two.". It''s as if the two of us would hurt five brothers I really can''t swallow this breath, fourth brother, or I''ll go to the palace and report the matter to my father and emperor, and let him give us justice... "You cold Yan Wen Yan, slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the sixth Prince and sneered.


    "Ask your father for justice from the prince? Oh Sixth brother, do you think he will blame the prince for us? For so many years, haven''t you seen clearly father Huang''s extremely partial heart up to now? "


    The sixth prince was so blocked that he could not say a word, and his face turned red.


    Jun Lengyan raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "it''s late. You go back. I''m fine here. Don''t worry. When we find a good time in the future, let''s go to see my fifth brother again. Only when we see him can we find out... "


    The sixth Prince''s expression was suddenly dim. He drooped his head and nodded slowly.


    Watching the sixth Prince leave, Jun Lengyan can''t help but raise his hand and wave the tea cups and dishes on the table next to him.


    Hua La, a burst of broken porcelain sound, scared to the side of the guard servants, scared to kneel immediately.


    Jun Lengyan slowly clenched his fist, slapped on the desk. The sandalwood table, next moment in his hands completely broken.


    A sharp small sawdust, stabbed into his palm, Jun Lengyan does not feel pain.


    The blood slowly flowing out, drop by drop on the ground.


    Around the air, gradually spread the smell of blood.


    Jun Lengyan waved his hand and let those servants retreat.


    The next people, who dare disobey, ran out like running for their lives.


    Jun Lengyan was alone, sitting in the front hall, motionless.

 Chapter 742

    Jun Lengyan is looking at the setting of the sun in the sky. He seems to have a premonition of his destiny tomorrow.


    As for the murder of the fifth prince, my father will surely issue an imperial edict tomorrow. This imperial edict will probably destroy everything he has planned for many years.


    Because of junmoyuan''s intervention, his strength for so many years was almost completely eliminated.


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair.


    His plan is so thorough, he really can''t understand, how can he be known by Jun Moyuan?


    Among them, the most important part is that he has lost the first chance.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to get up again.


    This night, Jun Lengyan did not move, did not sleep, did not eat, sat all night in the lobby.


    The next day, the sky was white.


    Jun Lengyan went out of the front hall with a pale face. He stood under the eaves and looked at the rising sun.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    Yue Qinghua has been resting in the house for most days since she gave birth.


    Today, her body improved a little bit, so she got out of bed and walked slowly in the yard.


    Qiu ling''er comes to yueqinghua with her servant girl.


    In the past few days, she has been asking about yueqinghua. She has either given some tonic soup or some cakes made by herself.


    Unfortunately, every time she sent food, yueqinghua did not dare to try.


    Autumn spirit son is not vexed, still send.


    Today, she made some mung bean cakes herself. In the mung bean cakes, she added some traditional Chinese medicine, which is good for a woman''s identity, but not bad, especially for a woman who has just had a miscarriage.


    Qiu ling''er is very patient and explains these things to Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua was dubious, but she never took a bite.


    Qiu ling''er has no choice but to smile. She immediately picks up a piece of cake and eats it without hesitation in front of the moon.


    After a piece of cake, Qiu ling''er takes a handkerchief and looks at the moon with a smile.


    "You suspect that I poisoned you. I ate the cake myself. Don''t you think I''m doing anything? Sister It''s a good thing you''re on guard But you have to think about your body. Just miscarriage, natural to eat more good tonic body. You are so young that you have to plan for your future, aren''t you? The Lord has left you in the cold, but if you want to change your temper a little in the future, the Lord will like you again. At that time, if you have another child for the king, will everything be complete again? "


    The moon was shining in her eyes, but she still asked in a low voice, "Why are you so nice to me? Come to see me these days, rain or shine What do you mean by that? "


    Yue Qinghua is really afraid of calculation, so she is now cautious and highly defensive.


    Qiu ling''er sighs, picks up the handkerchief and wipes the corners of her eyes.


    The eye socket soon then red, the bean big tear also slowly slides down.


    "To tell you the truth, my sister, the reason why I run to you day by day is that you are so similar to me now. You and I are really in the same boat Don''t you remember that I was pregnant when you first entered the government? Unfortunately, before I was diagnosed as pregnant, I was poisoned by the man behind the scenes and killed my baby alive. At that time, I was so heartbroken that I didn''t want to live any more... " The moon tilts China to smell speech tiny a Zheng, the eye ground unavoidably many several cent water light.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The autumn spirit son rubs the tears of the cheek, continue to sob to say: "that kind of agony, only the person who loses the child can know. Sister, you and I are both women. How can I not understand your pain? At that time, I was not very sensible, I cried every day, I didn''t know how to maintain my body, I didn''t do a good job in confinement, and I fell a lot of root causes. Now, I just want to have a baby, and I don''t have this blessing. "


    The light in the eyes of yueqinghua is obviously softer, and the guard melts a little.


    Xu is, autumn Ling son talked about her sad place, she also followed red eye socket.


    No one knows what she expected of the child, and no one knows that she put all her hopes on this baby.


    It''s a pity that all these expectations have failed.


    "I don''t know these days. I don''t know how to live. I don''t think I have any hope The Lord doesn''t care about me. No one has ever visited me. I can''t tell how many people laugh at me in the dark. My heart aches when my child is gone, but no one knows the pain in my heart. " Yueqinghua hoarse voice, low voice sorrow.


    Qiu ling''er sighs. She''s a little closer to the moon. She holds the handkerchief and wipes her tears.


    "Yes, why do we women bother women? You and I are sympathizing with each other, so I have experienced that kind of pain, I just come day by day, want to give you some comfort. What''s more, I don''t want you to destroy your body because you are too sad, so it''s so boring to disturb you. "


    After listening to yueqinghua, she feels very moved. She raises her eyes and looks at qiuling''er with emotion.Moreover, if she has a good relationship with Qiu ling''er, will she help herself to regain the favor of Jun Lengyan?


    Yueqinghua''s eyes flashed a little light. Maybe she can put down her mustard and try to get closer to qiuling''er?


    The month tilts China to bite the lip petal, to autumn spirit son apology smile.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister would be such a nice person. I I was wrong. I misunderstood my sister and went to... "


    Qiu ling''er shakes his head and pats the back of Yue Qinghua''s hand.


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter. I can understand your mood. It''s OK. As long as you want to drive now, as long as you start to take care of your body now, it''s still in time. "


    Yue Qinghua nodded. She picked up a cake and put it into her mouth.


    The pastry tastes fragrant and delicious. The mood of yueqinghua suddenly becomes comfortable.


    Two people look at each other and smile, the relationship between each other, a moment closer a lot of distance.


    Yue Qinghua was in a good mood and ate a lot of cakes.


    The relationship between the two became more harmonious.


    Said, two people then pulled autumn spirit son of that child is how abortion.


    Yue Qinghua asked in a low voice, "sister, do you know who did this to your child now?" Autumn spirit son''s facial expression is tiny a Zheng, immediately speechless, then low voice cried.


    Yue Qinghua frowned slightly and quickly wiped her tears.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Well, why are you crying? "


    Qiu ling''er shakes her head and looks sad.


    Her eyes were full of bitterness and sadness.


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t help but look at Qiu ling''er and cry for a while.


    Wait until autumn spirit son cry of almost, autumn spirit son wipe canthus, low voice period Ai Ai said.


    "The murderer, I I know It''s a pity that I can''t take revenge for my children.... "

 Chapter 743

    You know, I''m just a cheap dancer. There is no powerful family to rely on How can I compare with you ladies? If I don''t have a little favor from the Lord, even if I die, no one cares about me. "


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to pass a silk dark awn, think, feel autumn spirit son this words also quite right.


    She is only a dancer, so if the Lord does not help her children revenge, then she must endure


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips and asked, "who is that? The background is so big that the Lord knows it, but he doesn''t do it to her? "


    Qiu ling''er sighs and looks at the moon.


    This one is full of helplessness, but also with resentment.


    "Who else We both lost our children and felt sorry for each other, but it was because of the woman Lin ruoer Besides her, who else is so brave? Haven''t you heard that since Lin ruoer entered the palace, her father has been promoted from a local magistrate to Kyoto City. She has such a capable father. What else can she do? She killed my child and saw that the Lord didn''t punish her, so she attacked you again. She can''t have children of her own, but she doesn''t allow us to have children. Is there any royal law in the world? "


    The moon tilts China slightly a Zheng, full face of disbelief.


    She was shocked for a long time. It took her a long time to recover.


    "So your child was killed by Lin ruoer, and mine. Wang Ye, he pretended to be invisible because she had a capable father? Then she was locked up in the woodshed... "


    Autumn spirit son immediately cold hum a, the voice takes to mock.


    "Naturally, after a while of publicity, the Lord will still let her out. The Lord won''t do anything to her. Even if she killed countless children, the Lord won''t kill her. For the lives of the two children, she was only punished and put into the firewood room.... "


    Yueqinghua''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Her palm trembled slightly and shook her head slowly: "no, absolutely not She did harm to my child. How could the Lord let her go so easily? She has a heart of snakes and scorpions. Why does the Lord keep such a vicious woman Is it just because of her background that Wang Ye let her go As for me, I''m still the prime minister''s daughter. I''m still the sister of the Crown Princess Lord, he can''t do this to me... "


    The moon suddenly became excited.


    Qiu ling''er is startled, and quickly reaches out and grabs her arm to calm her down.


    "Sister, don''t get excited. You''ll damage your body. Lin ruoer, she Ah, with such a father, we can''t move. Although you are Prime Minister Qian Jin, you Yuejia are not the help of Wang Ye after all. The Lord won''t get any benefit from you. Of course he won''t care about your life or death. "


    Qiu ling''er''s words are heartbreaking.


    After hearing this, Yue Qinghua''s body shudders.


    That full of hate, can no longer control, gushing out, she did not understand, why?


    Is she the daughter of the Prime Minister of a country, her identity and the power behind her not as powerful as Lin ruoer?


    Did not her child die in vain?


    No No, absolutely not.


    Yue Qinghua said in a dumb voice: "although my father didn''t stand in the position of the Lord, I still have the Shen family and my cousin Lord, how can he be so unfair? " The moon turned red in her eyes and roared bitterly. Qiu ling''er sighed.


    "Sister. Maybe you don''t know, your cousin Shen Zhinian He committed suicide in prison. The emperor has just issued an imperial edict and copied all over the Shen family. The Shen family is completely collapsed. "


    Yue Qinghua opens her eyes and looks at Qiu linger in disbelief.


    She stood up abruptly, and the handkerchief that had been pinched in her hand also fell to the ground.


    "What did you say?"


    Autumn spirit son eye bottom peeps out a silk not to bear, choking voice, still return a way.


    "My poor sister, I said, the Shen family is over. Shen Zhinian is dead, and the Shen family has been raided by the emperor."


    In front of yueqinghua''s eyes, she faltered back a few steps and fell on the ground.


    She looked up and yelled, "how could this be?"


    Then she closed her eyes and went into a coma.


    Qiu ling''er is startled. She quickly gets up and helps Yue Qinghua up.


    Looking at her faint past, autumn spirit son incomparably remorse, immediately let a person to ask a doctor, send someone to inform Jun Lengyan.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan didn''t respond at all.


    The doctor came in a hurry to feel Yue Qinghua''s pulse. He said that she was weak because of her shortness of breath.


    However, there is no big problem. Just have a good rest.


    Qiu ling''er blames herself and takes care of Yueqing all morning.


    By the end of the month, qiuling''er has returned to her yard.After Yue Qinghua wakes up, she doesn''t say a word. She looks very decadent and desperate.


    Shen family is gone. Shen Zhinian is dead. She has no sustenance at all.


    This is the day to die her, to let her despair?


    She muddled with the lunch, there has been a voice in her ear: since King Jing can''t deal with Lin ruoer, it''s better to do it yourself. To let this woman live one more day is the greatest torture to her.


    If later, he has a chance to get pregnant again, Lin ruoer does the same thing again, what should she do?


    Instead of worrying about the future, it''s better to eradicate this cancer now


    She doesn''t believe it, she killed a mere concubine, revenge for her children, Jun Lengyan will take her life.


    After all, she is still the daughter of the moon family. Jun Lengyan will not kill her unless he doesn''t want his position as the Lord.


    Yue Qinghua secretly gritted her teeth. After making a decision, she sat in front of the dresser and chose a very sharp hairpin.


    She cold eyes, looking at the long hairpin body, sharp tip, she hook lips cold voice a smile.


    After putting the hairpin on the sideburns, Yue Qinghua takes a servant girl out of the yard and goes to the Chaifang where Lin ruoer is kept. Qiu ling''er got the news. She raised her eyebrows and chuckled.


    She let the servant girl go down. She said she had a headache, so she leaned on the soft collapse and closed her eyes for a rest.


    As for what Yue Qinghua wants to do when she goes to Lin ruoer''s Chaifang, it''s not what she should know or what she should manage.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lin ruo''er was locked up in the Chaifang, Yue Qinghua also spent some money to let the servants give Lin ruo''er a little pain.


    In recent days, Lin ruoer has almost no torture.


    Yueqinghua let people push away the Chaifang people, eyes cold looking at Lin ruoer, hook up lips sneer, step by step into the Chaifang.

 Chapter 744

    Lin ruoer was weak and pale. He was lying in the firewood, panting.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the skylight not far away. There was a ray of sunshine in the window.


    The light slowly falls on Lin ruoer''s side.


    She raised her hand slightly and put her arm in the sun.


    There is a wisp of warm sun, projected on her arm, she was staring at the sunlight, gradually stunned.


    When she was locked up at the beginning, she was resentful and quarreled all day about her injustice.


    But what happened to her in the end.


    They didn''t give her water to drink or food to eat.


    Let her yell and yell.


    Even at night, someone would put a sack on her head and beat her hard.


    She didn''t know who it was, to torture her like that.


    She really has no pain to say, no place to complain.


    She really didn''t know when it would be.


    She''s so young. Is she really going to die here?


    Yue Qinghua''s child is clearly not harmed by her. Who is slandering her? Why doesn''t the Lord believe her?


    Lin ruoer thought, thought, then red eyes, low voice cry up.


    Crying bitterly, she gradually heard the sound of feet outside.


    There are not many people coming here during the day.


    At this time, there will be footsteps?


    Lin ruo''er''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help thinking happily, did the Lord find out the truth and return her innocence, so someone wanted to let her out?


    The more Lin ruoer thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    Because she didn''t do this bad thing, she has a clear conscience.


    All of a sudden, bang when a sound, Chaifang door was severely kicked open.


    The two thin wooden doors were crumbling apart


    Lin ruoer raised her head in surprise and looked at the door. Then she got up from the ground.


    She staggered to the man at the door.


    "Yueqinghua, not me I didn''t hurt your child. I''m really wronged. I don''t know anything at all. I didn''t buy the boy who bought the goods and bought the porcelain bowls mixed with poison for you. You have to believe me... "


    Yue Qinghua stood still at the door and let Lin ruoer grasp her arm.


    She lightly fan an eye, lightly looking at Lin if son.


    She saw that her face was pale, her eyes were black, her mouth was dry and her clothes were dirty


    In a word, Lin ruoer is in a mess.


    Because of these days of torture, her cheeks were thin and haggard, and her original white and delicate skin was even more dull and lost its luster. Originally, she was a quiet and beautiful woman, but after several days of torture, she withered like a flower.


    Yue Qinghua raised her eyes slightly, glanced at the wood room, and a bad smell came to her face.


    Even so, she took a handkerchief and put it under her nose. She pushed away Lin ruoer and went into the wood room.


    She let the servant girls stand outside the door, no one is allowed to come in.


    Lin ruoer was pushed away and nearly fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, she quickly held the door frame, which can stand firm body.


    She turned her head and looked at yueqinghua''s cold face. Lin ruoer''s tears fell down unconsciously.


    At the beginning, Yue Qinghua was put into a remote courtyard by the king. When she was suffering from hardship, she helped to find a way to save Yue Qinghua.


    Unexpectedly, ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi.


    She and the former despondent yueqinghua completely lost a place.


    Even now, she is in a worse situation than yueqinghua.


    Lin ruoer carefully walked in, timidly looked up to the moon, and asked in a low voice: "has the Lord found out that I was wronged? So you came here and let me go? "


    The month inclines China to smell speech, slowly turn a head, just have eyes fall on Lin if son body.


    She sneered, "are you wronged? Is the Lord going to let you go? Are you so sure that the Lord won''t kill you and will release you? Lin ruoer, you have killed other people''s children again and again. How can your heart be so vicious. Your hands are covered with blood. Don''t you have nightmares when you sleep at night? "


    Lin ruo''er was surprised and opened his eyes. He looked at the moon in disbelief.


    She shook her head and said, "what do you mean? I said, I really didn''t harm your child, why don''t you believe me? I had planned that you would have a baby. I would ask the Lord to come and let me raise it. I was in this mind at that time, so how could I harm the life of your fetus? Besides, if it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t have moved out of that ghost place. Can''t you feel how good I am to you after that? "


    The moon poured out a trace of coldness on the bottom of her eyes, and her anger burst out from her face.She stepped forward and put her hand around Lin ruoer''s neck.


    "I feel it, I feel your ulterior motives. Originally, your mind is this. No wonder you were so kind and helped me. So, you''re close to me with this idea? You want my baby because you can''t have one? Lin ruoer, how can your heart be so vicious? "


    While Yue Qinghua was talking, she gradually tightened her strength.


    Lin ruoer felt short of breath, and her throat seemed to be choked.


    Her face was paler than before, almost bloodless.


    "You You let me go Don''t Come on... " Lin ruo''er struggles hard. Her nails grip the back of yueqinghua''s hand. She tries her best to let her go.


    The month tilts China to ache of pour to inhale a cold air, suddenly loosened the palm of the hand, mercilessly fling away Lin if son. Lin ruoer''s body is already weak. How can he stand such a shake off.


    All of a sudden, she fell into the firewood fire. Some sharp sticks pierced her cheek.


    Lin ruoer cried out in pain and covered the bleeding wound.


    She half crawled on the ground, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Wuwu Why are you doing this to me? It''s really not that I hurt your child. Why don''t you believe me Why are you so ungrateful to me? If I knew you were so cruel to me, I shouldn''t have saved you... "


    When Yue Qinghua heard her saying this, her eyes turned red. She squatted down and grabbed Lin ruoer''s collar.


    "Help me? What I regret most is that I shouldn''t have let you help me out at the beginning. If you don''t help me out, I will be safe even if I stay in that small yard, and my children won''t be killed. After all, it''s all your fault. I don''t blame you. Who should I blame


    Lin ruoer was stunned. She looked at Yue Qinghua''s Scarlet eyes, and immediately felt frightened. What kind of look was that? It seemed that the whole person had lost his mind, as if he was crazy.

 Chapter 745

    No This is not right. The situation of the moon tilting towards China is very strange.


    Even if Yue Qinghua hated her no matter how much, she was not so excited. Was she so excited that she didn''t have a trace of reason?


    Yes, Lin ruoer can see clearly. In the eyes of Yue Qinghua at this time, there is a twinkling murderous air.


    That murderous air is awe inspiring, all toward Lin ruoer to pounce on.


    Lin ruoer starts to shudder. She pushes yueqinghua''s arm and struggles.


    "You let me go, you Are you out of you mind? Yue Qinghua, will you calm down and let''s calm down before we talk? "


    The Mou son blood of month Qing Hua is red, how can she calm down at this time?


    With a cold smile, she took out a silver hairpin from her arms.


    The sharp hairpin, with the power of lightning, quickly arrived at Lin ruoer''s neck.


    "I''m crazy. I just want to avenge my children. My cousin is dead, and the Shen family is finished. If I don''t attack you again, you will make a comeback in a few days. Wang Ye, he is the most cold and merciless. In his eyes, there is no right or wrong. He endures those who are useful to him and can be used indefinitely. So, I know that he won''t kill you. Your father has been promoted to an official position. He will certainly let you go soon. "


    "I really don''t want to see you, the murderer who killed my child, get away with it So, it''s better for me to end your life by myself, which can be regarded as revenge for my children. Don''t feel guilty. You''ve already dyed countless blood on your hands. You deserve it. "


    Yue Qinghua said with a smile, stabbing the sharp end of the hairpin into the skin of Lin ruoer''s neck.


    Lin ruoer''s eyes flickered with panic and despair. She felt the stabbing pain on her neck, but the warm blood flowed down.


    She struggled as hard as she could and screamed, "no You can''t kill me. I''m really wronged. Don''t kill me I don''t want to die Come on, come on, Yue Qinghua wants to kill me. She doesn''t have the Lord''s order. She wants to hurt me. Help me, help me... "


    Yue Qinghua loosens her strength a little. She squints at the red blood flowing from Lin ruoer''s neck.


    Seeing the blood, she felt excited and happy.


    She giggled, dull and penetrating.


    "Ha ~ ~ you shout, shout. I''ll tell you the truth, the servants around me have been bombed away by my servant girls. No one can hear you, and no one will save you. Do you remember this hairpin? This is a gift from you. Now I use this gift to end your life, which can also explain to the outside world that you are afraid of committing suicide. So, even if I kill you, I can get away. Lin ruoer, you can save your strength, take more breath and live longer. "


    "I''ll make the blood flow full, so that you don''t have to die in so much pain, OK? I know you don''t want to die, you are still greedy for the prosperity of the world. It''s a pity that you only have a little time to be greedy now, and you won''t have a chance later. Your mistake is that you shouldn''t have rescued me at the beginning. You shouldn''t have wanted to make my child''s idea. You shouldn''t have harmed my child and let me lose all hope. You know what? "


    "The Shen family is gone, and the Yue family doesn''t want me anymore. I have only that child to rely on. But your cruelty, let me not only lost the child, I also lost all expectations and extravagant hopes. Lin ruoer, you not only destroyed me, but also almost pushed me to hell. I hate you. I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood. "


    Yue Qinghua said as she put the hairpin in. Lin ruoer''s eyes were wide. She could feel the blood flowing down her neck at the fastest speed.


    She opened her mouth and felt countless blood gushing out of her mouth.


    She can''t struggle any more. She just feels the chill in her body, sweeping in waves.


    Her body was soft for a moment, and she didn''t even have the strength to say something more -


    she just looked at the moon with a pair of desperate eyes.


    Looking at this crazy woman without any sense, she is like a devil at the moment.


    A demon taking her life with a butcher.


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that she gritted her teeth and pushed the hairpin forward.


    More blood flowed from Lin ruoer''s neck.


    If Lin was tired, she would not be tired.


    The pain on her neck is as cold as a knife. She doesn''t want to live any more at this moment.


    She can''t live any more. She is willing to give her a happy moment and let her end the pain completely.


    She really hates her. She''s innocent. She didn''t hurt the child in Yue Qinghua''s belly. Why does everyone misunderstand her so much


    She was unjust, she died unjustly.


    Unfortunately, no one gave her a chance.


    Yue Qinghua looked coldly, the blood flowed into the soil, and the whole room was filled with the smell of blood.She watched Lin ruoer struggling in a desperate situation, and she watched her lose her vitality little by little.


    She slowly loosened the hairpin, she slowly got up.


    She took out the handkerchief from her arms and slowly wiped the blood on her hands.


    Lin ruoer slowly closed his eyes.


    Yueqinghua squats down again slowly, her hand touches her nose, where her breath is weak, and her breath is cooling a little bit.


    She will dye the blood of the PA son, mercilessly throw in the face of Lin ruoer.


    At the bottom of her eyes flashed a fierce dark awn, slowly stood up, walked to the door, and slowly left here.


    Who knows, Yue Qinghua just walked to the gate of the hospital, and she fainted in front of her eyes.


    After she fainted, two little servant girls came to her.


    He helped Yue Qinghua out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu ling''er wakes up after a sleep, and her big servant girl comes in from outside, slowly approaches her ear and whispers.


    "Yue Qinghua has killed Lin ruoer."


    Autumn spirit son tiny Mi Mou, slowly sit up from soft collapse, she stretched.


    The big servant girl poured a cup of warm tea for her and handed it to Qiu ling''er. Autumn spirit son drank a mouthful, gargle gargle, hurriedly have servant girl carry a basin to come over, she then vomited the water of gargle into the basin.


    After a wash, the big maid holds Qiu ling''er and sits in front of the dressing table.


    Qiu ling''er asked in a low voice as she was dressing up: "is there any arrangement for someone to witness Yue Qinghua go in from that yard?"


    The big servant girl hurriedly replied: "master, don''t worry. Everything is arranged properly. At that time, there was an unwelcome concubine who saw yueqinghua."


    Autumn spirit son tiny Mi Mou, hook lip a smile.

 Chapter 746

    "Go and spread the news of Lin ruoer''s death Remember, we must spread it. The more lively it is, the better It''s better to let people outside know something. " Qiu ling''er stops the maid from dressing for her. She simply pulls a sideburns, inserts a white jade hairpin, and stands up slowly.


    The big servant girl didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, quickly nodded to answer, immediately then retreated to go out to arrange this matter.


    Qiu ling''er picked up the tea cup and drank it slowly.


    She sipped some of the dried lips, then she held the tea cup, slowly raised.


    The next moment, click


    The tea cup fell to the ground and was smashed in an instant.


    Some debris, inevitably burst out, stabbed into Qiu ling''er''s flesh.


    Autumn spirit son squats down body, hurriedly took a piece of fragment, mercilessly delimited own cheek once.


    Bright red blood, a little bit from her skin Qinchu.


    The servant girls outside the door, hearing the news, rushed in, but when they saw Qiu ling''er''s arm and cheek were scratched They were startled and ran to help Qiu ling''er.


    "Madam Qiu, what''s the matter with you? Come on, call the doctor quickly... "


    Qiu ling''er is now the most beloved woman in King Jing''s mansion.


    Which one of the servants in this house doesn''t flatter Qiu ling''er.


    So the servant girls in qiuling''er''s yard are more effective in serving qiuling''er.


    Autumn spirit son raises a pair of scarlet eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears, slowly drop down.


    She grabbed a maid''s wrist and asked in a choking voice, "what happened in the house? Mrs. Lin, she Is she really dead? "


    The servant girl was slightly stunned and nodded: "yes, Mrs. Qiu, Mrs. Lin, she She died, and word came out that she was guilty of suicide. Most of us don''t believe it because someone Mrs. Yue was seen to go to Mrs. Lin. After Mrs. Yue left, the news of Mrs. Lin''s death soon spread out... "


    The autumn spirit son hears speech, the facial expression is instantly pale.


    She slowly stood up, faltered a few times, almost fell to the ground.


    The servant girl beside saw her and quickly held her arm.


    Qiu ling''er shakes his head, bites his lip and murmurs in a low voice: "no, it''s a matter of great importance. I''m going to find Wang Ye..."


    With that, she pushed away the servant girl who helped her and walked out.


    The servant girl at the back has no time to stop Qiu ling''er.


    Autumn spirit son face haggard, all the way to run to Jun Lengyan''s front yard.


    She just ran to the front yard. Two guards standing at the gate of the courtyard stopped her.


    "Madam Qiu, the Lord has orders. I don''t see anyone now.


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes were full of crystal clear tears, and she begged: "I I have something urgent. I want to see the Lord. Please tell me for me, two adults. "


    The bodyguard was in a bit of a dilemma: "Madam Qiu, we also have no way. It''s really the king''s order. To tell you the truth, Wang Ye didn''t see anyone since he came back from the prince''s residence yesterday. It''s been a long night. The Lord didn''t eat or drink. We didn''t dare to disturb him. Just now, a boy who brought tea and water to Wang Ye, let Wang Ye throw it out, and was fined 50 boards. Now, the Lord is still in a rage, and no one dares to go in and get moldy. Madam Qiu, you''d better come another day. If you go in now, it will be a dead end. " Although Mrs. Qiu is really favored in this palace, the prince''s temper is also very irascible.


    That''s anger. No one can dissuade it.


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation the prince received in the prince''s mansion. In a word, the whole person is not normal.


    After hearing the words of the guard, qiuling''er''s eyes twinkled.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes, and then she lifted her skirt and knelt at the gate of the hospital without saying a word.


    She looked into the courtyard and yelled, "Lord The Lord is not well. Something serious has happened. I really don''t want to damage your business. Please come out and deal with it while no one knows about it. Otherwise, no one can predict the consequences... "


    Last time, she had given the letter to Jun Lengyan to watch.


    Jun Lengyan already knows that the plan of yueqianlan is to let Lin ruoer die.


    If Lin ruoer dies, his father loves his daughter so much that he will turn back at this time


    At that time, the crown prince will give Mr. Lin a little sweet.


    The consequences are unthinkable.


    The play has been sung here, and qiuling''er naturally shows her loyalty.


    She wanted to let Jun Lengyan understand that she had told her all this earlier, but it was stirred up by AI Yue Qinghua


    The moon in China? Oh The princess wanted her life. At this time, she killed herself. At this time, no one could help her.


    Once the Shen family collapsed, the moon was no longer useful.Two guards, hearing Qiu ling''er''s cry, almost scared to death.


    They quickly handed over the request: "Madam Qiu, why do you need to do this? If you annoy the Lord, you and I can''t afford to go."


    Qiu ling''er doesn''t listen to the advice of the guard. She sees that there is no movement in it. She continues to shout.


    "Mr. Wang, you are coming out soon. This matter is very important. I really don''t know what to do. Mrs. Lin Lin ruoer, she She died. People say that she committed suicide with fear of sin... "


    The guard''s eyes widened in surprise, completely at a loss.


    All of a sudden, they heard a sound in the courtyard, followed by a figure, quickly flashing out from inside.


    Two bodyguards, scared legs a soft, Putong a ruthless kneel on the ground.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan''s face was very ugly. He grabbed Qiu ling''er''s shoulder and asked in a cold voice: "what did you say? Again... "


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes were full of fear. Her voice was hoarse, and she said with great pain: "Mrs. Lin, she She is afraid of committing suicide


    Jun Lengyan was shocked and his eyes were wide open. He sprang to his feet and staggered back.


    This Is this heaven''s death?


    At this juncture, what does it mean if Lin ruoer dies?


    It means that his last barrier to wealth has been stripped.


    Although Lin ruoer''s father is a small official, he has a lot to do with Jun Lengyan.


    Although Lin ruoer grew up in a small border county, this small county is located at the border


    Not far from the border, across the mountains and rivers, you will reach another country, the south.


    Although Lin ruoer''s father doesn''t know much, if he reveals one, it will be a devastating blow to Jun Lengyan.

 Chapter 747

    Moreover, Lin ruoer''s father knows a lot about every expense and expense he needs to bribe officials over the years.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, clenched his fist, and ran to the Chaifang where Lin ruoer was imprisoned without saying a word.


    The two bodyguards were terrified and quickly followed up.


    Autumn spirit son kneels on the ground, she slowly looks up to the direction that Jun Lengyan leaves, her lip petal seems to have if have no of slowly lift up a radian.


    Immediately, she staggers to get up, while shouting Wang Ye to wait for me, while staggering toward Jun Lengyan''s direction.


    Jun Leng Yan is almost a breath to carry, then quickly to imprison Lin ruoer''s Chaifang yard.


    The mother-in-law who was watching him was too scared to breathe. She knelt at the door, her whole body trembling.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t even look at the servants kneeling on the ground. He raised his foot and walked into the demolished room. Then the smell of blood came from his nose and made him frown.


    The next moment, he saw, lying in the pool of blood, had no breath of Lin ruoer.


    Lin ruoer''s eyes are wide open. She holds the hairpin in her throat with both hands. The blood is flowing on the hairpin. It doesn''t look like she is afraid of committing suicide. It seems that someone took a hairpin and stuck it in her neck.


    Jun Leng Yan holds his breath, squats down slowly, raises his slender fingers and touches Lin ruoer''s nose.


    My hands are cold, and I''m out of breath.


    Jun cold Yan gas secretly clench teeth, the bottom of the eyes across a trace of murderous.


    He clenched his fist, the bone of which he clucked.


    He stood up, went out of the wood room, and looked back at the shivering old women kneeling on the ground.


    "How did Mrs. Lin die?"


    Several women shuddered and were afraid to speak.


    Their brows were cold and tingling against the pebbles.


    Jun Lengyan looked at them and said, "I''m asking you something? Are you all dumb? If you don''t answer again, immediately drag them all down and kill them all. "


    Lin ruoer''s death is the result of their lax supervision.


    These people think that Lin ruoer will fall out of favor, so they act in a muddle headed way -


    now that something has happened, they are all dumb and dare not tell the truth, so they have no need to live.


    Jun Lengyan this words, those women even if again afraid, also dare not voice beg for mercy.


    "Please forgive me, the slave said, the slave said..."


    "Mrs. Lin''s death looks like a suicide The slaves heard that there was no sound inside, so they pushed the door in to check the situation. "


    "Who knows Unexpectedly, the slaves saw Mrs. Lin holding the hairpin in her hands, and the hairpin had already been inserted into her neck. The blood on Mrs. Lin''s body has already run dry. "


    "When the slaves found out, Mrs. Lin had already died. This matter has nothing to do with us. We are also very innocent... "


    Jun Lengyan coldly looking at these women, the bottom of the eyes across a trace of cold, a strong murderous burst out. He has been in the officialdom for so many years, and whether these people are lying or not, as soon as he listens to their words and expressions, he knows that they are lying and deceiving him.


    Jun Lengyan sneered. He pointed to the woman kneeling in front of him: "you just said, Mrs. Lin, she looks like she committed suicide?"


    A few women, don''t understand you cold face will be cold smile.


    But see Jun Leng Yan so ask, that kneels in front of the old woman son, quickly nod.


    "Well Yes, Mrs. Lin seems to have committed suicide. Maidservants, I really don''t see anyone else here. "


    As a matter of fact, they knew exactly who had been here.


    Their original duty is to watch Lin ruoer.


    Today, someone came from yueqinghua. Yueqinghua asked her to give them a bag of silver each, and let them go to other places to have a rest.


    When the old lady saw that she had money and could rest, everyone was very happy.


    They walked away with the silver with a smile, without thinking about why yueqinghua was so good to them.


    Now, they understand the purpose of yueqinghua.


    But none of them dare to mention it.


    Because they were absent without permission, and because they had collected yueqinghua''s financial resources, they drilled a loophole for her. Only then did Linfu die.


    If they dare to tell the truth to King Jing, they will surely die.


    If it''s Lin ruoer who committed suicide, they may have to be punished, but it''s just a matter of beating a few boards and taking care of them for a period of time.


    Unfortunately, if the person who died today was not Lin ruoer, but a woman with no family background, maybe they could muddle through.


    But Lin ruoer''s death is directly related to Jun Lengyan''s future.


    Jun Lengyan if you don''t find out this matter, he simply can''t give Lin ruoer''s father an account.Today, he is in any case to find out a truth to kill Lin ruoer, in order to give Lin an account.


    Unfortunately, several women don''t understand Jun Lengyan''s mind. In front of Jun Lengyan''s face, they unite to cheat Jun Lengyan.


    Jun cold face frost, he had a chair moved over.


    He pursed the corners of his lips and sat down without saying a word. His eyes revolved around the woman kneeling in front of him.


    Looking at it, he suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "It looks like committing suicide. I don''t quite understand the meaning, so it''s up to you to give me a demonstration..."


    Jun Lengyan this words fall, people will be surprised, kneeling in front of the woman, is more frightened, opened his eyes, unknown so looking at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan looked at a bodyguard beside him. He pointed to the woman: "take off the hairpin on her head. You can demonstrate the process of suicide by yourself..."


    The bodyguard followed you Lengyan for a long time. Of course, he understood what you said. So, without saying a word, he immediately answered.


    Big stride to the mother-in-law in front, grabbed her head wearing a hairpin, quickly pulled out.


    However, the woman didn''t have time to ask for mercy. The next moment, she felt black in front of her eyes, and the hairpin was inserted into her neck.


    Red blood, Pooh, Pooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh.


    The bodyguard quickly dodged.


    The woman holds the hairpin in both hands and wants to pull it out. Unfortunately, she has missed the best survival time at this time.


    Surging blood, constantly out.


    Her mouth was bleeding fast.


    Putong a sound, her body soft and weak, hard fell to the ground.


    Four weeks of people, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, everyone looked silly eyes, with their own eyes, a life, slowly disappeared in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 748

    From the beginning to the end, Jun Lengyan looked coldly.


    To him, the lives of these slaves are nothing but ants.


    What''s more, these people are full of nonsense. They dare to cheat him. They don''t pay any attention to him.


    The blood on the woman''s body flowed very fast, and soon soaked her clothes. She became a bloody person completely.


    After about half a cup of tea, the old lady stopped moving completely, her eyes were wide open, and her hands grasped the hairpin around her neck. Her death was just like Lin ruoer''s death -


    everyone was shocked.


    Jun Lengyan put down the tea cup, and his eyes shot coldly at the shivering women kneeling on the ground.


    "See? That''s what you''re talking about, getting what you deserve? I''ll give you one last chance. If you do, maybe I can spare your life, but if you don''t. Oh That will be the same as her, until the blood flow is over... "


    The rest of the women were already scared away.


    How dare they disobey your cold face.


    They all kowtowed and confessed one after another: "Lord, please forgive me. We say that we must tell the truth this time."


    Jun Lengyan slightly squints his eyes, and there is a dark awn in his narrow eyes.


    "He said


    At the next moment, several old women''s voices trembled and looked up at the wood room in fear. With trembling voice, they said: "this morning, the slaves were standing here to guard Mrs. Lin, but who knows, the maid in Mrs. Yue''s yard came. It is said that Mrs. Yue is grateful to us for guarding Mrs. Lin, especially preparing some food and And money... "


    "We, we couldn''t resist the temptation, so They all went


    "We work in the backyard all the time, so it''s too clear that this is a trick between women. At first, we felt that Mrs. Lin had killed Mrs. Yue''s children, and Mrs. Yue drew us away. Maybe she wanted to find Mrs. Lin to vent her resentment. "


    "Without the Lord''s order, we don''t think Mrs. Yue will kill Mrs. Lin. But However, we underestimated Mrs. Yue''s hatred for Mrs. Lin after all. "


    "We really didn''t expect that Mrs. Yue would kill Mrs. Lin when she came in."


    "When the slaves came back, they were scared and at a loss."


    "Later, Xiangyun in Mrs. Yue''s courtyard came to threaten us, saying that if we tell about it, everyone will die together."


    "As long as we are afraid of death, Mrs. Anlin will commit suicide."


    Jun Lengyan after listening to several women''s elaboration, his eyes inch by inch cold down.


    The moon is shining The moon is shining


    Oh This woman, actually bad her good deeds again and again.


    Last time, she offended the Empress Dowager in Shouan palace. This time, she killed his last protective barrier.


    Is this woman born to be his nemesis?


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stands up and strides toward the courtyard of the moon. Looking at the back of Jun Lengyan leaving.


    The old women in the woodshed, who had escaped death, fell to one side one after another, breathing heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinghua had a long dream.


    In her dream, she saw the moon


    She saw that yueqinghua was covered with blood, her legs had been cut off, and a sharp blade with cold light was inserted in her chest.


    She lay on the ground, gasping for breath, as if unwilling to die.


    The month tilts Hua to be surprised, she can''t help but wonder, where is this?


    Why does she dream about this?


    Yueqianlan, she How could she be like this?


    Although shocked, Yue Qinghua was still overjoyed.


    "Yueqianlan, do you have today? Are you dead at last? Ha ha, that''s great... " Yue Qinghua looks up and laughs.


    All of a sudden, Yue Qinghua hears a slight step. Yue Qinghua looks up slightly. The next moment, she sees Jun Lengyan standing not far away, looking at all this coldly.


    He looked at the moon with cold eyes, a little bit of breath delicate, a little bit of blood died.


    So indifferent, as if looking at a lingering mole ant.


    Yueqinghua frowns slightly. She doesn''t understand. How can it be like this?


    She clearly remembers that Jun Lengyan likes yueqianlan. She is not a fool. He can understand Jun Lengyan''s different look at yueqianlan.


    Although still cold, but it is not easy to detect the gentle, is wrapped in the cold, mysterious people can not visit.


    But now, she saw something.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, in addition to cold or cold.


    He looked at a few eyes, and finally turned away without looking back.


    Go so simply, no trace of nostalgia.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes watched Jun Lengyan go. She stepped forward: "Wang Ye..."Unexpectedly, his steps did not stop at all and left here quickly.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the back of Jun Lengyan.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were shocked, and she opened her eyes incredulously.


    Jun Lengyan''s clothes are bright yellow, just like dragon robes


    How could he wear a dragon robe? Did Jun Lengyan become the emperor?


    Yueqinghua feels very incredible.


    How could it be so fast? She was just in a coma. When she woke up, did the great Yue Kingdom change so dramatically?


    Yue Qinghua stood in the same place for a long time, but she couldn''t digest what she saw in front of her eyes.


    It''s all so fast that her head can''t turn around at all. She is thinking, Jun Lengyan sat emperor, then what is she, is a concubine, or a queen?


    Thinking of the queen, she could not help surging.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, all with joy and excitement.


    She turned her head and looked down at the dying and bloody yueqianlan: "yueqianlan, I didn''t expect that you have today when you become king and defeat the enemy? Don''t you always stand high and play me around? But now, you are going to die. Ha ha... "


    Yue Qinghua is still happy and proud. Suddenly, she hears a light footstep sound behind her.


    She frowned slightly and turned to look.


    The next moment, she saw a beautiful woman in Royal dress, who seemed to be wearing a phoenix crown and a palace dress, approaching the moon.


    When Yue Qinghua saw the man''s face, she was slightly stunned.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes and lips.


    "How could that be? That woman with a phoenix crown and gorgeous palace dress, how can she look so similar to me? Isn''t the dress she wears only for the queen? Who is this woman? Why do you have the same face as me? "


    Yue Qinghua was so surprised that she rushed over and wanted to hold the woman''s arm and ask who she was.


    Unexpectedly, when she rushed forward, she touched the nothingness of one hand.

 Chapter 749

    Then, her hand, in the woman''s arm and pass?


    The moon was full of consternation.


    "How could that be? Who are you? "


    However, her question did not receive any response at all.


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head in disbelief, suddenly feels that everything here is so strange?


    How could that be? What the hell happened?


    Yue Qinghua is still in doubt. Then she sees that the beautiful woman in gorgeous palace dress squats slowly in front of Yue Qianlan.


    The woman gently stirred up the broken hair in front of Qianlan''s forehead, with a gentle smile.


    Then, she slowly close to the moon Qianlan ear, with two people can hear the voice, whisper.


    "Elder sister, I still have time to see you off. I''ll tell you a secret. For so many years, Leng Yan always thought that I saved him. So, because of this saving grace, his affection for me is different from others. Besides, I have a gorgeous appearance? "


    "Elder sister, I know that you saved him. Unfortunately, there is no other person who knows about it except you and me. Elder sister, you But I don''t want to die? "


    The woman whispered to yueqianlan, but yueqinghua heard it clearly.


    She also gradually understood that this woman, not others, but herself.


    At this moment, Yue Qinghua is completely confused.


    What the hell''s going on? How could it be?


    Here are the moon, the king, and of course her -


    the dress seems to be the honor of a queen.


    Queen Queen


    Yue Qinghua thinks, suddenly her eyes are bright, and then she is full of joy. Is what she sees the future?


    In the future, Jun Lengyan will ascend the throne and become queen.


    And month thousand LAN, she will die, and die in the hand of Jun Leng Yan?


    The moon poured out ecstasy in her heart.


    She grinned and looked at the moon in the pool of blood lying on the ground.


    "The moon and the waves You will die in the end. What if you become the crown princess? At the end of the day, it''s not empty? Ha ha ha... "


    The more you think about it, the happier you feel.


    She couldn''t help looking up and laughing.


    All of a sudden, her neck aches, her breathing becomes suffocating, and yueqinghua frowns, struggling with pain for a while,


    then everything in front of her disappears.


    When she was still in a daze, she felt that there was darkness in front of her, and she fell into the boundless darkness completely.


    The sudden darkness, the sense of weightlessness of the body, makes yueqinghua scream. "Ah..."


    "Wake up. If you don''t wake up again, don''t blame me for not leaving you a trace of rebuttal and strangling you..." A cold man''s voice came from yueqinghua''s ear.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart jumped and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Printed into the eye is Jun Lengyan that a magnified several times handsome face.


    Yue Qinghua shuddered slightly, and then she thought of the dream.


    The fear of the bottom of my heart, slowly dissipated, her eyes with joy, rushed into the embrace of Jun Lengyan.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly, pushed away the moon suddenly, and threw her on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" He asked in a cold voice.


    The month tilts China a Leng, immediately smile to greet Mou son, she rubbed to knead the arm that fell to ache, stretched out a hand to pull Jun Leng Yan''s hand again.


    "Lord Why are you so angry? You hurt me


    Jun Lengyan felt a chill in her heart. This woman, she is as venomous as a snake. She killed Lin ruoer herself. At this time, she can still laugh.


    How could she be so innocent and blame him for hurting her?


    Oh What a hypocritical woman.


    He was really blind at the beginning, so he shouldn''t marry her back. In the end, he failed many times.


    It''s really nothing but a pretty face.


    "Did you kill Lin ruoer?" Jun Lengyan broke her hand and looked at her coldly and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua rubs the finger that is hurt by him. She moves slightly when she hears him asking.


    "What did you say? What happened to Lin ruoer? Is she dead? " The month inclines China to frown, don''t understand of looking at him to ask.


    Jun Leng Yan frowned and sneered: "the moon tilts, what are you still pretending?"


    Yue Qinghua was stunned and looked at him blankly: "Lord, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand. Is Lin ruoer really dead


    Jun Leng Yan is silent, one eye Mou, looking at her up and down of try.


    The moon''s heart is beating.


    Jun Lengyan''s Silence tells her the answer.The moon leans to China''s body and can''t help shivering.


    "Is Lin ruoer really dead? How did she die? How could she die suddenly? Lord, did you kill her to avenge our child? "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom is shining dark awn, cold looking at the moon.


    Oh Is this woman so calm now?


    Does she think that everything is going according to her plan?


    Fear of committing suicide, this is her death to Lin ruoer, make a protective cover up. "Yue Qinghua, I don''t care whether I''m pretending to be confused or acting with me here. I''ve just found out that it''s you who rushed to the wood room and asked your servant girl Xiang Yun to take away those servant girls. You went into the wood room alone, took a hairpin, put it in Lin ruoer''s neck and killed her. " Jun Lengyan word by word, voice mixed with anger, cold voice.


    The moon leans to China and hears the words, and is stunned.


    She shook her head: "Lord I didn''t. how could I have killed her? I didn''t go to see her at all. I''ve been confinement in my yard all the time. How could I kill her? What''s more, even if I hate her any more, I will never do it to her at this time without the Lord''s command. "


    "Up to now, you are still quibbling. It seems that you are going to stop crying without seeing the coffin?" Jun Leng Yan''s eyes burst out a sharp light and asked in a low voice.


    Yueqinghua doesn''t understand the meaning of Jun Lengyan''s words. She is in a state of confusion.


    "Wang Ye..." She called a, then lifted the quilt to get out of bed, stretched out a hand toward Jun Lengyan.


    Yan Leng stepped back to avoid her step.


    He turned his head to look out of the house and cried in a low voice: "bring Xiangyun in..."


    "Yes..." There''s a guard out there. We''re ready.


    At the bottom of the moon''s heart, there is a bad premonition, rising slowly.


    The next moment, she saw two guards driving a bloody man in.


    They put Xiangyun on the ground and went out slowly.


    Jun Lengyan finds a place, sits down slowly, and looks at the moon without saying a word.


    It''s unbelievable that Yue Qinghua runs to Xiangyun barefoot.


    "Xiangyun, how did you get beaten like this?"

 Chapter 750

    Xiang Yun this meeting, there are some consciousness, her whole body is shaking.


    She saw yueqinghua coming. She stretched out her hand slightly and took yueqinghua''s arm.


    "Lord Master, Xiangyun is sorry for you. Maidservant I don''t want to offer what you do to the Lord Slaves are not afraid of death or punishment. But The maidservant was afraid of his family because it would be involved. The LORD said that if I don''t tell the truth, he will kill my family and leave none. I can''t do it any more, so I have to tell you the truth. Master, it''s Xiang Yun who betrayed him all his life. When he comes to the yellow spring, I will make amends to you. "


    The moon was dazed and didn''t understand what Xiangyun was saying.


    Since the accident of Cuiyun, this girl has been taking care of her all the time. She believes in her and leaves everything to her. She really doesn''t know what Xiangyun is talking about.


    "Xiangyun, what''s the truth? Why can''t I understand? "


    Fragrant cloud Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, inconceivable of see to the month incline China.


    "Master Do you still refuse to admit that you killed Mrs. Lin directly? "


    "What?" Yueqinghua''s face turned pale for a moment.


    She killed Lin ruoer? Jun Lengyan said so, now even her trusted servant girl said so.


    But she, why not half silk memory, why did not know that he killed her?


    Xiangyun can''t help but wonder when she sees yueqinghua''s blank face. She has just recruited. Naturally, the Lord knows the whole story.


    She feels that Yue Qinghua is still acting and trying to get rid of her suspicion.


    Now, however, the situation seems to have gone.


    Instead of dying, it''s better to admit your mistake early. Maybe the Lord can spare Yue Qinghua''s life in the face of Yue''s family?


    Fragrant cloud Mou light a bright, grasped the hand of the month Qing Hua, low voice persuades a way.


    "Lord, this is the end of the matter. The LORD already knows the truth. We really have no reason to hide it. If we pretend to be stupid like this, we will only make the king more angry. It''s better to be honest. Maybe we will be punished, but it''s better than to annoy the Lord and end up dead. Master, you are the second lady of the moon family. Wang Ye will not deal with you so rashly. You still have a chance... "


    The light at the bottom of the moon''s eyes is dim inch by inch. She suddenly shakes off the fragrant cloud and stands up slowly.


    "Xiangyun, I treat you well. Why do you say that? Are you being bribed, that''s why you come to slander me? I didn''t kill Lin ruoer at all. I didn''t kill her. No one can rely on me for what I didn''t do. "


    Fragrant cloud Mou bottom a burst of flustered, she quickly shakes head to explain.


    "Master, I was not bribed. I didn''t know before. You asked to see Mrs. Lin to kill her. If I knew, I would stop you. You said to me at that time, you want to see Lin ruoer. You want to know why she killed your child. I can''t bear that you are too sad, so I helped you to support those women. I thought that if you beat and scold Lin ruoer for a while, it''s enough to vent your anger. But I didn''t expect that you would kill her. "


    "What are you talking about? Shut up..." Yueqinghua''s beautiful eyes gradually become fishy red. She bites her lips, glares at Xiangyun, and scolds harshly.


    Jun Lengyan will look at yueqinghua coldly. He thinks that this woman is really good at acting. This expression, this look, and this attitude, it is seamless people feel that she really do not know anything, she is really innocent.


    It''s a pity that she can''t escape because of the existence of both human and material evidence.


    "Yue Qinghua, since you still don''t admit it, take a look at the clues you left when you committed the crime. Come on, take the bloody clothes that she wore stained with Lin ruoer''s blood, and the hairpin that she put on Lin ruoer''s neck. I heard from your servant girl that this hairpin was given to you by Lin ruoer. She never asks you for it, so how do you think the hairpin suddenly came to her neck? "


    The whole body of the moon trembles, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cave.


    She opened her eyes wide, and the bodyguard outside quickly came in with the evidence.


    A dress, and a hairpin.


    These two things are stained with bright red blood.


    That blood is very red, red stabbed the eyes of the month Qing Hua.


    This dress, she remembered when she got up in the morning.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was very pale. She looked down at the clothes she was wearing, a white robe.


    Obviously, she has changed.


    And the hairpin, which had been lying in her dresser, had been well preserved.


    Originally, knowing that Lin ruoer had harmed her child, she wanted to take it out and throw it away, or never want to see it again.


    Finally, they were all stopped by Xiangyun. Xiangyun advised her that it was an eventful time, and she should never make the Lord angry again.She must take advantage of the Lord''s pity and guilt for her children to regain her favor.


    Thus, Yue Qinghua acquiesced to the existence of the hairpin.


    But she didn''t expect that the hairpin would appear in front of her in such a situation.


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head slightly, staggers and retreats a few times.


    "This How is that possible? I don''t remember. I killed her. I didn''t kill Lin ruoer... "


    Jun Lengyan see her or a pair of indomitable, die not recognize the attitude, he immediately angry.


    He burst out a cold light from the fundus of his eyes. He came to yueqinghua and grasped her hand.


    "Yue Qinghua, are you still denying it? Look at your hands Look at the blood in your fingernails. It must be too late for you to clean up when you bathe, isn''t it? It''s too much blood. You can''t clean it up, can you? Your hands are full of Lin ruoer''s blood. Now, do you want to continue to deny it? "


    The month inclines China to smell speech, slowly low head sees to own fingernail.


    Sure enough, the little blood hidden in the nail stung her eyes.


    "This How could that be? "


    "Hum I don''t care whether I admit it or not, but the fact that you killed Lin ruoer is settled, and there are all human and material evidences. Even if you don''t admit it, I won''t let you go. " Jun Leng, Yan Leng hum, mercilessly shakes off Yue Qinghua. He turns and strides to the door.


    As he walked, he whispered, "come on Tie up yueqinghua... " The month tilts Hua to be startled, hurriedly stumbles to run, pounce on the gentleman cold Yan behind, tightly hugged his waist. "Your Highness What are you doing? You tie me up. Where are you going to send it? "

 Chapter 751

    Jun Leng Yan Dun steps, fingers mercilessly break off her palm holding his waist.


    Yue Qinghua used a lot of strength to encircle him. Jun Lengyan didn''t have any pity for Yu. His hand slowly pinched her wrist and made a click.


    The month tilts China to ache to shout, the palm loosened Jun Leng Yan, she feels the wrist place just like the bone broken general, the pain is fierce.


    "Ah My hand... "


    "Your wrist bone is broken. I warned you not to touch me, but you didn''t listen. Then I can only deal with you in this way... " Jun cold Yan mercilessly throw away the moon, cold voice scold way.


    Yue Qinghua was pushed hard by him, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    The pain in the wrist is stirring, and the pain is more and more intense.


    The moon was biting her lips and her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Her eyes filled with sorrow, looking at Jun Lengyan: "Lord, why are you so cruel to me?"


    "Now you blame me for being cruel?" Jun Lengyan couldn''t help sneering. He squatted down suddenly, and the palm of his hand slowly tied her neck: "yueqinghua, the stupid things you did in the past. Which one doesn''t mean I''m in trouble with you? If you hadn''t made trouble for me again and again, would I have got this field? The power that my king has been planning for many years may be wasted by you, do you know? "


    Yue Qinghua''s body is filled with a trace of coldness, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened, looking at Jun Lengyan, she said excitedly: "Lord, it''s not like this. For you, the current predicament should be just a transition. Do you know what dream I just had? That dream is so real, it''s like it will happen... "


    "I I dreamt that you became emperor. I dreamt that you killed yueqianlan. I dreamt that I became Queen. Wang Ye, I think everything is so real. I think everything I dream of should be a foretaste of the future. If you think about it this way, the dilemma of the Lord is nothing at all. One day in the future, Wang Ye will definitely turn the tables against the wind, pull the Prince down completely, and successfully ascend the throne himself. "


    Jun cold Yan Mou Guang cold looking at her, holding her neck hand, slowly release.


    Yue Qinghua thought that Jun Lengyan believed her words, and she said happily.


    "Lord, you believe me, don''t you? Oh I didn''t expect that I would become queen in the future, ha ha It''s just wonderful. "


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying, and you can''t try to escape your guilt any more. No matter what you say, I won''t listen or believe it. Someone will tie her up and throw her out of the palace..." Jun Lengyan slowly stood up, the tone is extremely cold command.


    The moon is full of panic, throw out the palace, what do you mean?


    She didn''t understand what Jun Lengyan meant.


    Just looking at his expression, he is not willing to believe her?


    Why did he give such an order.


    "Lord, you What''s the meaning of this? Don''t you believe what I said? I really dream about the future. I won''t lie to you. Lord, you have to believe me... " The month tilts China, the voice trembles, incomparably terrified crawls to Jun Lengyan.


    You cold eyes, cold eyes, step by step back.


    He looked at her as if he were looking at a dead man. "Look, you are crazy. You are a member of the moon family, so it''s not easy for me to deal with you. But you are really guilty. I''m afraid King Jing''s house can''t keep you. So, yueqinghua, please go. Since then, I have nothing to do with you. Somebody Tie her up and throw her out. "


    Jun Lengyan orders, immediately a guard rushed in, took the rope, and quickly tied the hands of yueqinghua.


    Then, the two guards dragged Yue Qinghua and dragged her outside.


    Yue Qinghua''s face is full of fear. She looks back to Jun Lengyan with tears streaming down her face: "Lord, what are you doing? Do you want to abandon me? Are you going to break me


    Jun Lengyan quietly stood there, did not speak, so silent looking at her.


    Yue Qinghua can''t break away from the power of the guard. She doesn''t hear Jun Lengyan''s answer, so she is dragged out of the room and away from the person.


    Jun Lengyan, he It''s really cold-blooded and heartless.


    Why is he so callous to her?


    What did she do wrong?


    "Lord, you can''t do this to me. I didn''t kill Lin ruoer Even if I did kill her, she deserved it. She did harm to my child, and even more to Qiu ling''er''s child. She is as poisonous as a snake and scorpion. She should die, she should die... " Yue Qinghua felt a burst of despair and fear, some words out of control, just blurted out.


    After that, she turned pale -


    Jun looked at her coldly and listened to her own words.


    Oh This is not enough to prove that she killed Lin ruoer?


    This woman, don''t you pretend now?


    "Yue Qinghua, I don''t want to see you again. For the sake of Yue''s family, I won''t kill you. Do it yourself... " Jun Lengyan said, then slowly turned away.The month tilts China Zheng Leng of looking at his figure, gradually disappear in her line of sight.


    She''s retired. She''s abandoned, isn''t she?


    She has become a woman abandoned by King Jing -


    How can she live in the future?


    How can she survive? Can all the spittle stars drown her?


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Now she, no one can rely on.


    She was abandoned by everyone.


    Gradually, in front of her eyes a blur, tears uncontrollably from the eyes.


    She was dragged all the way out. The servants of the royal family looked up at her from time to time. After her figure disappeared, they gathered together and whispered.


    You don''t have to listen to yueqinghua. You know what they''re talking about.


    It''s just that she killed Lin ruoer. Now she deserves what she has suffered.


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head, but it''s not like this.


    She didn''t kill Lin ruoer. She didn''t remember killing people. Why is she wronged?


    Yue Qinghua is dragged to the gate by two guards. Unexpectedly, she sees Qiu ling''er waiting at the gate.


    Qiu ling''er''s face is pale. She bites her lips. With a trace of pity at the bottom of her eyes, she comes forward and looks at the moon.


    "Sister Yue, how can you be so confused? How can you kill Lin ruoer? Even if she is guilty, even if she deserves a thousand cuts, you can''t do it without the Lord''s order. Now, if you kill Lin ruoer, the Lord will not only get into trouble, but also you will be in trouble. "

 Chapter 752

    Month Qing Hua Mou bottom rises a glimmer of hope wing, this meeting, a lot of people see her joke, no one comes out to beg for her at all.


    She didn''t expect that Qiu ling''er came out.


    Yue Qinghua is very excited. She grabs Qiu ling''er''s sleeve and pleads in a low voice: "good sister, please plead with Wang Ye for me. I really didn''t kill Lin ruoer. You have wronged and misunderstood me..."


    Yueqinghua is looking at qiuling''er with a full face. Now qiuling''er is just like her last straw.


    "Sister, please help me beg for mercy. I really don''t want to leave the palace. I really can''t leave. I can''t live without here. Yue Qianlan and I are enemies. As long as I leave King Jing''s house, she will send someone to kill me. "


    Autumn spirit son Mou light dark awn tiny flash, immediately jump on a trace of pity, and helpless sorrow.


    She shook her head and sighed: "sister Yue, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s really the Lord You know his temper. Once he has established a fact, he won''t listen to people''s advice. "


    Yue Qinghua feels that she has the best hope and is completely cut off.


    Her face was very white. At this moment, she seemed to have lost any struggle to beg for mercy.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, full of frustration and despair.


    She whispered: "yes, Jun Lengyan, he won''t spare me, he won''t, ah I''m dead now. I''m helpless and nobody wants me. Why, why are they so cruel to me? My father is like this, and my grandmother is like this. The only Shen family that protects me is gone. Where can I live in such a big world? "


    Qiu ling''er looks at Yue Qinghua sympathetically. Her eyes are red and she sobs to comfort Yue Qinghua.


    Then, taking advantage of the fact that the guards didn''t pay attention, she quickly stuffed a letter and handed it to Yue Qinghua.


    She lowered her voice and said to Yue Qinghua, "ah I can''t bear to see you come to such a tragic end after we met. There are some silver notes in this envelope. Take them for self-defense. If you can''t find a place to fall, I have left a person''s contact information in this envelope. Go to him and he will help you and find a good place to live. "


    Autumn spirit son says, then took a pack of silver, put into the hand of month Qing Hua.


    The month tilts China a Zheng, can''t believe of looking at autumn spirit son.


    Qiu ling''er put up her finger on her lips and hissed: "don''t tell anyone about this. It''s also the last time I can help you."


    Then Qiu ling''er stands up slowly. She pinches the handkerchief and finally looks at the moon. She wipes her tears and turns to leave here.


    Yueqing Huatong is red eyed and clenches the envelope in her hand. This may be the only thing that can save her life when she leaves jingwangfu.


    All the people in the house gathered to one side and watched the scene.


    It is inevitable that someone whispers and sighs.


    "Mrs. Qiu is really good. No one dares to take charge of yueqinghua, but Mrs. Qiu dares to step forward..."


    "Yes, Mrs. Qiu has always been the most kind..."


    "I didn''t expect that the former side imperial concubine was now in such a state? You''ve been dismissed by the king, and you''re out of the house? This This is the first one in the great Yue Kingdom, isn''t it


    "Yes, there was no woman who was released from the mansion in the state of Yue, and she was not a wife, but a concubine." "Think about how beautiful she was when she entered the mansion as a concubine. Although she is not a princess, the prince also gave her a happy wedding. Now Tut Tut, even a suit of clothes were not allowed to go with her, so she was kicked out


    "If you want me to say that I deserve it He has a gorgeous face and does stupid things. First, she offended the Empress Dowager in the palace, and then her half sister, the princess. In order not to be implicated by her, Yue''s family took the initiative to break away from her, and ruined many things for our Lord. This time, I killed Mrs. Lin again I''ve heard that Mrs. Lin''s father loves his daughter as much as he can. When Mrs. Lin is dead, Mrs. Lin''s father can''t cry to death. "


    "Well, maybe Mrs. Lin''s father needs justice from the Lord. Wang really shouldn''t blow away Yue Qinghua. He really should leave her to Mrs. Lin''s father. "


    "Don''t you understand? No matter how downcast Yue Qinghua is, no matter how she offends the Empress Dowager''s imperial power, in the final analysis, she is still the daughter of the prime minister and the sister of the princess. If the prince handed her over to a small official, it would be harmful to the face of the moon family and the princess. "


    "Oh, I see. So the LORD had to give her up and let her live and die. As for what will happen after she leaves the house. Ha ha No one can predict that. "


    "Did the people of Yuejia really ignore her? Let her live and die... "


    "It should be that Prime Minister Yue is the most selfless. Before Yue Qinghua offended the empress dowager, she killed someone again. Prime Minister Yue, he How can we take this disaster back to Yuefu? Naturally, how far can we hide? We pretend we don''t know anything. "


    "Oh Now, this woman is really pitiful. But she didn''t know the truth, and she dared to kill people? It''s just a self inflicted crime. "The sound of discussion around us is getting louder and louder. How can we not hear the moon.


    She would sit down at the door of the mansion, with scarlet eyes, waiting for the men and women in the mansion to watch.


    She looked at them angrily and roared hysterically: "you are just talking nonsense. I didn''t kill Lin ruoer and I was not abandoned by Yuefu. You are all talking nonsense."


    Those people look at the month to pour China excited matchless cry, tut tut in succession sigh a way.


    "Yes, she should be crazy. You see, she didn''t admit that she killed Lin ruoer when she got to this point. Tut tut... "


    "Mrs. Lin''s death is really miserable. You don''t know that her blood has almost dried up."


    "That look, ah It scares half a life. "


    "If Mrs. Lin''s parents see this scene, they may feel sad."


    Yue Qinghua struggled hard. As soon as she changed, she cried out, "you let me go. You didn''t kill anyone. Why don''t you believe me?"


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, they were afraid that she might say something crazy again. They did not dare to delay any longer and dragged her out of the house.


    No matter how Yue Qinghua struggled, the guards didn''t let go and quickly dragged her out of the house.


    The Lord ordered that the woman should be thrown away. Don''t let her come back and make trouble in King Jing''s residence.


    So there is already a dilapidated cage car outside the house. This cage car usually pulls some chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. It''s the first time to pull people.

 Chapter 753

    Without blinking an eye, the guard put yueqinghua into the cage car.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the air in all directions and continues to be the same place as the prison of the government. She almost doesn''t collapse.


    Her hands clung to the bars, her eyes red, and she asked the guards to let her out.


    She''s not a beast. Why do you want to keep her here?


    "You let me out. I''m Qianjin, the Prime Minister of tangtangyuefu. I''m the sister of the crown princess. I''m the side princess of King Jing. You dare to lock me up here. Don''t you want to live? I tell you, let me out quickly, or I''ll kill you all. "


    Several guards ignored yueqinghua''s warning and abuse, and hurried yueqinghua away from Jingwang mansion.


    One of yueqinghua''s panics reached the extreme. She bit her lip and watched the jingwangfu farther and farther away from her.


    No matter how she yells or threatens to beg for mercy, these guards are like a piece of wood, and they will not respond to her, let alone stop their pace.


    The moon is full of tears and remorse.


    How did she get here?


    With blurred eyes, she sat in the cage car and was surrounded and ridiculed by many people along the way.


    She''s never been so embarrassed in her life.


    What did she do wrong? How could she come to such an end?


    It''s all yueqianlan. It''s yueqianlan who made her so


    She hated the moon, and she wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    But now, it''s hard for her to see the moon. She has completely become the mud of barren land that everyone can despise and revile, while yueqianlan has become the prince and concubine above


    It is clear that they are all sisters of the moon family. Why did she end up in such a miserable situation?


    Why?


    The moon is biting the lip, letting the blood flow down.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled to their own end.


    She is not reconciled to the fact that her beautiful skin has become an empty shelf.


    Yue Qinghua shrinks her body into a ball and closes her eyes tightly.


    She hates She is not willing, she resents.


    If God gave her another chance, she would never live like this


    The loss of yueqinghua soon spread to Shen Yuting.


    At that time, Shen Yuting had been lying on the bed for several days.


    Two days ago, Shen Zhinian made a big mistake and was put in prison by the emperor.


    Results the next day, Shen Yuting was informed that Shen Zhinian committed suicide in prison.


    The emperor ordered to copy the whole Shen family.


    The moment she got the news, Shen Yuting only felt that the world was spinning in front of her eyes. She fell straight down in the dark.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was enjoying the flowers in the garden. There were rockeries everywhere.


    Shen Yuting fell like this and knocked her stomach on a hard stone. After five months, she lost her child


    These days, Shen Yuting did not know how she survived.


    She felt like she was struggling in hell.


    The Shen family is gone, and so are the children.


    She was completely helpless and lonely.


    Since the child died, Yue Shengfeng never looked at her again. She heard that Yue Shengfeng had been staying in her third aunt''s house every day.


    For the third aunt, it can be said that she is in pain.


    Now the power in charge of the backyard has all fallen into the hands of the third aunt.


    At this moment, Shen Yuting finally realized that the person yueshengfeng really cherished was the third aunt from the beginning to the end.


    Some time ago, Yue Shengfeng''s obsession and attachment to her was largely due to the Shen family.


    And a small part of the reason is that men''s common fault, which men do not love beauty, do not want to enjoy beauty?


    Although Yue Shengfeng was obsessed, he didn''t miss her.


    Now, he does not seem to have a little bit of love for her, her children are gone, can not get a little bit of his love and comfort.


    I don''t know how long she sleeps. Shen Yuting gets up slowly, leans on the head of the bed and looks at the little red leaves falling out of the window.


    Suddenly, a servant girl ran in from the outside and knelt down in front of Shen Yuting.


    "Miss, it''s not good There''s something wrong with miss two... "


    Shen Yuting used to be surrounded by Fenghe, but after Fenghe died, Shen Yuting promoted Fengling, another maid from the Shen family.


    Fengling and Fenghe have been following Shen Yuting since childhood, so Fengling and Fenghe are very loyal to Shen Yuting.


    Listening to the wind chime, Shen Yuting sat up from the bed and looked at the wind chime in disbelief.


    "What do you mean? What happened to her


    "Miss, miss two, she The child in her stomach was poisoned, but she was angry, so she set aside the Chaifang where Mrs. Lin was kept in the backyard of King Jing''s residence. She took a hairpin and stuck it in Mrs. Lin''s neck. Because of this, Mrs. Lin lost too much blood and couldn''t be saved. " Wind bell face is full of anxiety, almost cry to say these words.Now, Shen Yuting''s relatives are almost gone, leaving only Yue Qinghua and Yue Feng, who are related by blood.


    Moreover, Shen Yuting has been turning over the moon as her sustenance.


    Now that yueqinghua has come to this end, it can be imagined that Shen Yuting''s life will get worse and worse in the future.


    When Shen Yuting heard these words, she suddenly took a breath.


    Her face completely turned pale. She grabbed the arm of the wind chime and asked, "who are you listening to? Is it a rumor, is it a fake? " Fengling''s eyes were red and she sobbed in a low voice.


    "Miss, it can''t be false, because it''s all spread in Kyoto. The maid also heard that the second young lady had been driven out of the house by King Jing. Now no one knows where the second young lady was sent. It is said that when they were taken away, they were locked in a cage car. "


    Shen Yuting''s face turned pale, and there were bursts of dizziness in front of her eyes. She couldn''t believe that all this had changed so dramatically in just a few days.


    She shook her head and whispered: "it''s impossible, King Jing, he won''t be so cruel, he won''t be so kind to Qinghua..."


    Wind chime holds Shen Yuting''s hand, full of sadness and despair.


    "Miss, believe it or not, the second miss is no longer in King Jing''s mansion. If we don''t find a way to save her, the second lady will never be better. Do you know how many people covet the appearance of the second lady? As soon as the men in Kyoto heard that the second young lady had been dismissed and driven out of the palace, they were like crazy. They followed the cage car closely to see where the second young lady would be pulled. Once the people of King Jing''s mansion throw away the second young lady, do you know what outcome she will face? "


    Shen Yuting''s heart, clattered, seemed to be almost unable to breathe.

 Chapter 754

    No No Yue Qinghua must not be abused by others. She is still so young. How can she endure such torture? Yue Qinghua is her sister''s daughter. She will never allow her to have any accidents.


    Even if she did everything, she would save Yue Qinghua.


    Shen Yuting quickly opened the quilt and held back the dizziness in front of her. She quickly ordered the wind chime.


    "Fengling, please help me to get dressed. I''m going to see the master. I''m going to ask the old lady. Even if Qing Hua made a big mistake, she is the blood of the moon family after all. They can''t ignore it, they can''t... "


    Wind chime quickly wiped tears, hastily answered.


    With trembling hands, she helped Shen Yuting put on her shoes. Then she chose a dress with beautiful color and exquisite pattern to wait on Shen Yuting.


    Because Shen Yuting has been in bed for many days, and now she is very weak, she is still having a baby. She has no strength at all.


    But she would never allow her body to be in any condition at this time.


    After washing, she put on a delicate make-up.


    She looked at the beautiful face in the mirror, her eyes could not help flashing a tear, a touch of resentment flashed in the eyes, she sniffed.


    Then, she slowly stood up and went to the front yard to find yueshengfeng with her maid Fengling.


    Yue Shengfeng went to the early court and dealt with his official business in his study.


    About King Jing''s affairs, in recent days, he has more or less got some news, but these news are still not sent by the emperor.


    But the people in the court also feel the flavor of the mountain and rain.


    Especially these days, the prince has been acting frequently.


    It''s hard to guess what will happen next.


    Shen Yuting to the door of the study, the door to guard two boys.


    When they saw Shen Yuting coming over, they immediately knelt down and saluted her: "I''d like to greet my fifth aunt."


    Shen Yuting light hook lip smile a, raised the cake box that is holding in handle.


    "Has the master returned to the government? Is he in the study now? "


    Two small Si look at each other, this period of time, five aunt abortion, no children, who do not know, now five aunt has been completely out of favor.


    But she was the fifth aunt in the end, and they didn''t dare to offend her too much, so they replied respectfully.


    "If you go back to the fifth aunt, the master is in the study now, but the master has told you not to disturb anyone. He has something to do now."


    Shen Yuting listens to this words, the eye bottom flash a silk flustered.


    Immediately, she calmed down and gave the wind chime a wink.


    Fengling immediately took out two pockets from her arms, which were filled with heavy silver.


    The wind chime immediately handed to the two boys.


    "Two brothers, it must be very hard for you to serve the master. I hope you can make it convenient for me to help my fifth aunt to give you this money for tea. "


    Two small Si are Mou Guang Yi Liang, excitedly took over the purse. We all know that the fifth aunt is generous. Although something has happened to the Shen family now, when the fifth aunt of junior high school came into the house, she brought a lot of dowry, so this money is really nothing to her.


    "The fifth aunt really killed our two brothers. We all told her why we should be so polite." One of the boys made a polite remark.


    Shen Yuting chuckled and shook her head slightly: "it''s hard for you to serve the master on weekdays. You deserve it..."


    Small Si quickly modest put a hand, then let Shen Yuting wait a moment, they go in to report.


    Shen Yuting stood at the door, waiting anxiously.


    Unknowingly, her palms were thick.


    The anxiety in my heart is coming up slowly.


    She was really afraid that something might happen to yueqinghua -


    after a while, the little boy came out from inside: "the master said, let the fifth aunt you go in..."


    Shen Yuting slowly breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not too bad. At least Yue Shengfeng is willing to see her now, isn''t she?


    Shen Yuting let the wind chime wait outside. She carried her food box and moved the lotus step slowly into the study.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Yue Shengfeng looks up at Shen Yuting who comes in carefully. He doesn''t speak. He keeps silent and deals with his official business.


    After Shen Yuting came in, she didn''t do anything. She quietly brought out the cakes in her lunch box and put them on the desk.


    Then, she retreated to the center of the room, lifted her skirt, and slowly knelt on the ground.


    Yueshengfeng was surprised by her behavior.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t speak immediately, but still kept his head down to deal with his official business.


    As if, Shen Yuting as a touch of air, a touch of non-existent people.


    Shen Yuting kneels on the ground, slightly lowers her head, and her teeth bite her lips tightly, kneeling silently.


    Although she looks very calm on the surface, she is very anxious in her heart.As time went by, Shen Yuting''s forehead was sweating.


    Although her kneeling knees were in pain, she could not help but slowly looked up and looked at Yue Shengfeng.


    But found that Yue Sheng Feng did not know when to put down the hands of business, is sitting behind the desk, squinting light coagulation with her.


    Shen Yuting''s heart beat: "master..."


    "Come on, what do you want to see me for?" Yue Sheng Feng''s face was very calm. He asked faintly.


    Shen Yuting bit her lip, summoned up her courage and said directly: "master, don''t you know what happened in King Jing''s mansion today? Don''t you care at all, what''s the matter with Qinghua? "


    The bottom of Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flitted a trace of disgust. He was not angry if he didn''t mention Yue Qinghua. Once he mentioned the name, he wished he had never had such a daughter.


    "What if I know, what if I don''t know?" He answered faintly. Shen Yuting took a breath of cold air, and the bottom of her eyes was unbelievable.


    "Master Are you Do you know about chinghua? "


    Yue Sheng Feng snorted coldly, raised his hand to pick up the tea cup in front of him, and drank a mouthful of tea slowly.


    Immediately, he looked at Shen Yuting''s surprised face and said in a cold voice: "first, she didn''t know what she said. She didn''t know that heaven and earth had offended the Empress Dowager. She almost didn''t be executed by the Empress Dowager. At that time, I liked it. The Empress Dowager simply executed her, and it was all over. In my eyes, she was a disaster of no good. If she lives one more day, it will certainly hurt our family Fortunately, I also have a daughter as a princess. Yueqinghua makes trouble for me, Qianlan makes trouble for our Yuejia. I can see clearly which is right or wrong. "


    Shen Yuting''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Suddenly, a cold wind did not know where to blow from, cold she shivered.


    Her teeth constantly tremble, a kind of unspeakable fear, wave after wave.

 Chapter 755

    "Master Do you know about chinghua? Do you know that she has been dismissed by King Jing and driven out of the palace? "


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t answer her. She was silent.


    This kind of silence, for Shen Yuting, is a kind of recognition.


    Shen Yuting''s body trembles violently, so he knows the situation that Yue Qinghua is facing now.


    But he But chose not to ask, chose not to help.


    Oh This is Yue Shengfeng. This is a cold-blooded man.


    Even his own daughter, even his own flesh and blood can have the heart to abandon.


    "Go back. You know that the rushen family is gone. If you hadn''t been pregnant for me and hurt my body, you know, I might not have left you in the house. Now I let you live in the house, that is my greatest gift to you. You shouldn''t Also can''t be too aggressive, interfere with my decision and behavior So, this is the last time, I allow you to come to my study. Remember, there is no next time Otherwise, your fate will not be better than that of yueqinghua.... " Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes are full of indifference. With a warning, she says this to Shen Yuting.


    Shen Yuting was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t respond.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Yue Shengfeng in disbelief.


    "You What did you say? "


    Yue Shengfeng had obviously lost his patience. He frowned and looked at the door and cried in a low voice: "come on, take my fifth aunt back. She will not be allowed to step into the study again. If she takes another step, not only will her fate be miserable, but you will not want to die. "


    Yue Sheng Feng let out a low roar, which frightened the two boys at the door. He ran in, fell on his knees and begged for mercy.


    Yue Sheng Feng waved his hand and asked them to pull her down.


    Trembling, the two boys quickly got up from the ground and grasped Shen Yuting''s arm.


    Shen Yuting''s face turned pale. She was in a shock and couldn''t wake up.


    Until, her body was dragged up by the two boys, until, she was about to leave the study.


    Shen Yuting begins to struggle violently. Her strength suddenly becomes very strong. She is crazy. She breaks away from the bondage of Xiaosi and rushes to yueshengfeng. She looks up at yueshengfeng with her red eyes.


    She bit her lip and roared hysterically: "Yue Shengfeng, have you ever liked me? Have you ever loved me? Is it true that our past love days are all my dreams? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Sheng Feng didn''t respond, and his eyes were full of indifferent light.


    "In those days, you took good care of me and were infatuated with me. Why are you so cruel to me all of a sudden? Although I did something to cheat you for the Shen family, I I really love you. Why do you say forget me and forget me? Why are you so cruel to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can be merciless to my sister. She''s not as young and beautiful as I am, but I was born so beautiful. Why are you so cruel to me? Liu Wanrou, that woman, what is she good for? Meet things all day, only know to cry, in addition to crying, what can she do? Why would you rather like her than love me? What did I do wrong? Is everything in the past a play you played because you were using me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yue Shengfeng, why are you so cold-blooded? You are so ruthless to me, but why do you want to be so devoted to China? No matter what she has done wrong, she is still your best friend? Why are you doing this to her? Why do you want to die


    Shen Yuting is crazy, crying and shouting. She keeps questioning Yue Shengfeng. It seems that she wants to vent her resentment.


    Yue Shengfeng is always calm. There is no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. Shen Yuting can''t even lift a ripple at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Somebody, drag her down Five aunt crazy, from today on, she will be detained in her courtyard, not allowed to leave half a step, save out to hurt others. The old lady and the young master are disturbed... " He gave the order again.


    This young master is the remaining child of the third aunt. Now Yue Shengfeng loves him very much.


    I wish I could hold all the good things in the world in front of him.


    Two small Si which dare to neglect again, hastily drag nearly crazy Shen Yuting out of the study.


    Shen Yuting''s mood is about to collapse. She can''t get rid of those people''s arms.


    She just looked hopelessly, and the study was getting farther and farther away from her.


    She hates Full of hate, like the surging river, constantly sweeping up.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince''s residence.


    Yueqianlan got the news of jingwangfu early, and listened to pomegranate report to yueqinghua.


    Yueqianlan chuckles slowly: "King Jing It''s really cruel. I''m going to lose Yue Qinghua, a hot potato. First, I want to give Lin ran an explanation. Second, I want to act for the emperor, rightJun Moyuan just came from the study to deal with Chaowu. He heard the murmur of yueqianlan. He walked in slowly with a smile on his lips.


    "Acting for my father? What does that mean? Why don''t the prince understand? "


    Yueqianlan looks up and looks at junmoyuan. She quickly asks someone to take a seat for junmoyuan, and then hands her cup of tea to junmoyuan.


    Two people sitting in the yard, basking in the warm sun, squinting, enjoying this rare leisurely time.


    "Your Highness, according to my guess, my father has long been dissatisfied with yueqinghua. The last time he was in Shouan palace, his father had long wanted to get rid of yueqinghua. But just in order to take care of the moon family and the face of my crown princess, I had to temporarily suppress the killing intention. Moreover, my father was also afraid that King Jing might secretly collude with my father behind everyone''s back. With the relationship between the moon and China, anything can happen. Therefore, Yue Qinghua''s child is gone, and his father immediately thinks that in addition to Yue Qinghua... " Yueqianlan lies on the reclining chair, squinting at the sky and whispering back.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly drank a few mouthfuls of tea, a cup of tea was almost drunk by him.


    He brightened his tea cup to yueqianlan, winked at yueqianlan, and said teasingly: "the prince likes to drink the tea you made, as if he couldn''t drink enough Can you pour another cup of tea for the crown prince? "


    Yue Qianlan glanced at the empty teacup. She couldn''t help but smile and shake her head helplessly.


    Then she just took the teapot and wanted to pour tea for him.


    Unexpectedly, the gentleman Mo yuan suddenly stretched out his hand to come over, the cup of tea in front of her, she just drank half a mouthful of tea to carry over. How could the prince of a country, regardless of her manners, rob her of her tea?


    In front of her, Jun Moyuan is more and more unlike the prince. He is just a child who plays around at will


    Yueqianlan felt very helpless.

 Chapter 756

    Jun Mo yuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took the cup and Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu.


    The month thousand LAN smoke to smoke a corner of mouth, this Si is absolutely intentional.


    But she didn''t feel angry. Anyway, she squinted and quietly looked at him with a faint smile.


    These days, she can feel that they get along more and more harmoniously.


    Sometimes, when she didn''t see him for most of the day, she even missed him.


    Thinking about it, she would unconsciously put down her business and ask Yushan what the prince was doing.


    Yushan is naturally happy, because Yue Qianlan almost never asked the prince''s whereabouts before -


    Yue Qianlan obviously unconsciously put the prince in mind.


    When Yushan got this sentence just now, she immediately asked someone to ask what the prince was doing.


    The person who inquires about the news is discovered by junmoyuan. Junmoyuan finds time to come here.


    Full of warmth, constantly to the body, if not someone, he would like to hold her in his arms, a good intimacy.


    It''s her progress. She cares more and more about him. He''s ecstatic.


    Jun Moyuan thought about it, and then he hooked his lips slightly. His eyes gently looked at yueqianlan: "it''s still the cup of tea of the crown princess that is more mellow and sweet Princess, I still want to... "


    Yue Qianlan shakes the teapot in the handshake, as if raising his hand to smash the teapot into his face.


    In front of so many people, his face is really getting thicker and thicker.


    The month thousand LAN not from the cheek tiny a red, put down the teapot.


    "If you want to drink, pour it yourself. I''m tired..."


    Jun Mo yuan immediately put down the cup, hurriedly gathered to the side of the moon thousand LAN, stretched out his hand for her to pinch the shoulder and arm, while pinching also asked.


    "Why are you tired? Is it shoulder acid, or arm acid, or leg acid? "


    Month thousand Lan''s cheek can''t help getting more red, she pursed lip petal to return a nothing.


    Jun Mo yuan took her into his arms, smelling the faint fragrance on her body, he sighed comfortably.


    Yushan and pomegranate look at each other and quickly let others quietly retreat.


    These two masters are becoming more and more sticky. They can hold each other at noon.


    Oh It also shows that their relationship is getting better and better.


    Yushan is happy for them.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yushan and they retreat, her cheek is more red.


    She glared at Jun Moyuan, raised her hand and pushed him: "in the daytime, what''s the system of holding him like this? How can it be spread? Let me go as soon as possible... "


    Jun Moyuan slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. His arm strengthened and said: "if it''s not loose, it''s not If you don''t hold the prince, I''ll make you uncomfortable


    Month thousand LAN helpless, her strength, simply can''t shake Jun Mo yuan, had to low voice sigh a, gave up struggling. Anyway, she didn''t know how many times she had to bear his rogue behavior in a day.


    In the heart of yueqianlan, the most is sweetness.


    "What are you going to do next? Yue Qinghua was driven out of the palace of King Jing. According to Prince Ben''s guess, many people covet her beauty. Once the guard of King Jing''s mansion leaves and leaves her, she will be robbed... " Jun Mo yuan tightly hugged her, the other hand gently grasped her hand to play, while playing asked.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she hooked her lips with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ready. I''ll find her where she should go..."


    Jun Mo yuan pinched her finger and said in a low voice: "it seems that you are completely ready?"


    With a smile on her lips, Yue Qianlan said: "of course, what Yue Qinghua needs most now is a life-saving straw, so I will send a life-saving straw to her..."


    In her previous life, yueqinghua boasted of her beauty and played with Jun Lengyan secretly. Only when she died did she realize the sordid relationship between them.


    In this life, how can she let Yue Qinghua get rid of her troubles so easily.


    Isn''t she always confident in her looks?


    Then she let her appearance, play the biggest role.


    What''s more, she has a great use for keeping the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    On yueqinghua''s side, she didn''t know where the guard of King Jing''s house was going to take her.


    But she could feel the eyes lurking in the dark around her, which were malicious and contained desire and greed.


    One by one, they seemed like a hungry wolf, eager to swallow her alive.


    Yue Qinghua is very scared. Once the guard of King Jing''s house leaves, she will be miserable.


    This cognition, let her fear, let her shudder, let her can''t accept.


    No No, she can''t fall into such a situation.


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, as if she thought of something. She quickly took out the envelope that Qiu ling''er had given her.Qiu ling''er said that there was a silver note and a person''s contact information.


    If she has nowhere to go, this person can provide her with a safe haven.


    Yue Qinghua was so excited that she took out the envelope and opened the seal with shaking hands.


    Then a few hundred taels of banknotes were introduced into her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Qiu ling''er is so kind..."


    She did not expect that when she was in despair, it would be such a person to lend a helping hand and give her a hope.


    Yue Qinghua put the banknotes in her arms and hid them. Then she took out a letter from the envelope.


    There was no other information on the letter, just a person''s name and address.


    The moon''s heart suddenly sank.


    Then, with her eyes shining, she quickly hid the letter paper, took out the silver note from her arms and looked at the two guards who were pulling her on. "Two elder brothers, I know that I can''t go back to King Jing''s house. When we meet, I wonder if you can give me some accommodation? "


    One of the guards turned and frowned at her.


    "Accommodation? Accommodation what? We can''t make the Lord change his mind and bring you back to the palace. You''d better die. You killed Mrs. Lin, but the Lord didn''t kill you. He''s very kind. You''d better be honest and don''t do anything that makes the Lord hate you any more. "


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head. She smiles and takes out a silver note and hands it to the speaking guard.


    "Brother guard, I have some money here. I want to buy you a cup of tea. I''m not asking you to change your mind. I know, Lord, he He won''t let me go back. Maybe it''s really impossible between me and him. However, I used to be a woman of the Lord. I don''t want to be spoiled by other men just after I left the palace. So I asked the two elder brothers if they could do me a favor and pull me to the door of a member named Chen Hu. "


    "Chen Hu? Do you know this man? What does he do? " After looking at the silver note handed by Yanyue Qinghua, this is a silver note of one hundred Liang. For him, one hundred Liang is a huge sum of money. With his eyes shining, he quietly took the silver note and stuffed it into his sleeve cage.

 Chapter 757

    Yue Qinghua saw that he had accepted the silver note, and she could not help but feel a trace of joy at the bottom of her eyes.


    She quickly replied: "this man is a friend of my father. I have met him several times before. My father sent someone to inform me. In this case, I may not be able to go back to Yuefu for the time being. So my father asked me to go to Chen''s house to settle down first Please take me to Chenhu''s house in the west of the city Later, I told my father that he would thank you very much to your elder brother. "


    Hearing this, the guard was stunned and a flash of ecstasy flashed by.


    He hit the other guard in the shoulder.


    Two people''s eyes, one after another a bright.


    Everyone knows who Yue Qinghua''s father is Everyone knows that her sister is the crown princess.


    There is such a prominent family, but it just came to this step.


    She didn''t make it herself. She couldn''t have come to this.


    However, even if she is in such a predicament, no family or parents can watch their children fall into a desperate situation without offering a helping hand.


    Before, they wondered why Prime Minister Yue didn''t say anything about such a big thing. It turned out that someone had already sent someone to inform Yue Qinghua secretly.


    The two guards thought about it and did not dare to neglect it easily.


    They felt that although the Lord asked them to throw people out, they didn''t want her life, or even put her in a desperate situation.


    Now, she has a better choice, and they can get benefits without offending the Yuejia. How do you think it''s cost-effective.


    Therefore, they did not think about it for long, then nodded.


    Yue Qinghua was so happy that she quickly took out a silver note from her arms and gave it to another guard.


    "Please, two big brothers."


    The two guards were so happy that they waved their hands.


    Then, they took yueqinghua to turn around and went to Chenhu''s house in the west of the city.


    The people who had followed the cage car on one side were surprised to see that the car suddenly turned around.


    However, no one gave up and continued to follow the cage car.


    As for the first beauty in the state of Yue, no one doesn''t want to take this opportunity to kiss Fangze.


    So many people don''t want to give up this opportunity.


    The cage car ran very slowly. It took about two minutes for it to stop at the middle gate of a courtyard in the west of the city.


    Yue Qinghua asks the guard to help her knock on the door first.


    The guard took the money and was happy to do it for her. He immediately nodded and knocked on the door.


    Yue Qinghua looked at the door nervously, her heart beat to her throat.


    After a while, she heard a sound of footwork.


    Then, the wooden door was pushed open, and a handsome young man with a long green slope came out.


    The month tilts China Mou bottom to sweep a silk surprised, slowly bit bit lip petal.


    The young master came out and looked at the guard. He quickly bowed himself and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you, two elder brothers of the guard?" The guard glanced at the young man and then asked in a low voice, "are you Chen Hu?"


    The young master nodded: "yes, I am Chen Hu."


    "Do you know her?" The guard didn''t talk nonsense either. He raised his hand and pointed to yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white, and the whole person was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the guard asked directly. She was very worried that if Chen Hu answered that he didn''t know her, wouldn''t her lie fall short?


    Who knows next moment, that Chen Hu looks toward the month to pour China to come over, immediately his Mou light a bright, low voice called a: "two young ladies, you come?"


    Yue Qinghua was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen Hu actually knew her?


    Then, she heard Chen Hu continue to say: "two elder brothers, thank you very much for sending the second young lady here. Prime Minister Yue will not forget your help I have some silver coins here. Let''s have a cup of tea. "


    Yue Qinghua is a fool. I didn''t expect that Chen Hu and she wanted to go together?


    Are you using yueshengfeng as a shield?


    When I think of yueshengfeng, there is a trace of resentment at the bottom of yueqinghua''s eyes.


    Her father is ruthless. Even though she is his blood and bone relative, he abandoned her and ignored her for the sake of interests and the prosperity of his family.


    Even, not as good as Qiu ling''er and Chen Hu''s pity for her.


    The moon leans to China to think, then can''t avoid a burst of sadness in the heart.


    She hates She hated everyone - if she was given the chance, she would take revenge, at all costs.


    The two guards'' eyes brightened, and they refused. Finally, they couldn''t help Chen Hu''s flattery. They accepted it happily.


    Then they released the moon.


    Chen Hu personally ran over and nervously helped Yue Qinghua out of the cage car.


    "Miss two, you are suffering."


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were slightly red and her voice was slightly choked. She said thanks to him: "Mr. Chen, thank you very much today.""You''re welcome to miss two. I used to be the staff of prime minister Yue. It''s my great honor to help Prime Minister Yue and take care of miss two for him." Chen Hu quickly whispered back.


    The two guards understood what they had said.


    Oh, it turns out that this man is an aide in the house of prime minister Yue Cheng. No wonder he will help Yue Qinghua in this way.


    They no longer have any doubts. They put yueqinghua here, and then they left with the empty cage car.


    And those men who originally followed by Mammy and wanted to take advantage of the fire and take yueqinghua as their own, heard Chen Hu''s words, a trace of fear flashed through their eyes.


    Fortunately, they didn''t start. Fortunately, the two guards sent yueqinghua here.


    Otherwise, if they move Yue Qinghua, will they not be enemies of prime minister Yue? Those people thought, they did not dare to stay here, have shaken the chill on the body, turned away.


    Yue Qinghua stood at the door, watching the men who coveted her leave, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, she turned to Chen Hu and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen, for helping me..."


    Chen Hu quickly waved his hand and whispered with a smile: "you''re welcome to miss two. It''s because I''ve been favored by Mrs. Qiu that I can settle down in Kyoto City and have a shelter. Without Mrs. Qiu, I would have starved to death. Now I not only have a home, but also can teach in the Academy. I am very grateful to Mrs. Qiu. Mrs. Qiu sent someone to inform me and asked me to help you. Second lady, I''ll follow you. "


    Yueqinghua''s eyes flashed a ray of light. So it is. She was just wondering what the relationship between Chen Hu and Qiu ling''er was. It turned out that it was the grace of saving lives.


    Moreover, Qiu ling''er had already sent someone to inform Chen Hu, so there was just that scene.


    Yueqinghua is more grateful to qiuling''er.


    "Mrs. Qiu, she I''m really kind-hearted. Without her help, I''m afraid today More evil than good... "

 Chapter 758

    The moon is full of happiness.


    Fortunately, she chose to make friends with Qiu ling''er at that time. Fortunately, Qiu ling''er was so kind and saved her from danger.


    If she didn''t have a place to live now, she thought yueqianlan would send someone to kill her. Yueqianlan was so vicious, she would not let her go.


    Now, Qiu ling''er finds a shelter for her, and she believes that Yue Qianlan will not unconsciously dispose of her.


    After all, if a person dies suddenly, there will be some clues.


    Yue Qianlan is now the crown princess. She can''t take such a risk any more.


    Chen Hu took Yue Qinghua into the yard, and he led her into a clean and spacious wing room.


    "Second miss, please stay here first. Mrs. Qiu has ordered me to take care of you for a few days. If you want to go somewhere later, you can go again Now let''s take good care of ourselves here... "


    Yue Qinghua bit her lip and swept her eyes around the room.


    Although the layout is not very delicate, and even some simple, but at this moment, she felt inexplicably warm.


    She didn''t expect that Qiu ling''er planned so much for her.


    It''s just a pity for each other. She would help her like this.


    At this moment, great changes have taken place in yueqinghua''s mind.


    She is not only full of resentment in her heart, but also grateful for Qiu ling''er''s help.


    "If you have a chance, please take me to say hello to Mrs. Qiu and say that I appreciate her help this time. In my whole life, I have always been high above the rest of my life. I''ve never done anything to send charcoal in the snow, but I''ve done it to others. I didn''t expect that at this moment, I could get Mrs. Qiu''s help, which made me realize the value of a timely help. "


    Chen Hu grinned and responded.


    Having settled yueqinghua, he told her to have a good rest and not think so much now.


    Yue Qinghua nodded and slowly sat down in the room.


    Chen Hu clasped his fist slightly, said goodbye, and then turned to leave.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the back of this innocent but gentle man. Her heart, somehow, suddenly gives birth to a trace of warmth.


    She watched Chen Hu''s figure disappear soon, and she quickly stopped him.


    "Mr. Chen, can you tell me how you met Mrs. Qiu?"


    Chen Hu stopped and slowly turned to look at the moon.


    At this moment, the moon is shining, the face is quiet, and the whole person stands under the lights, which is very beautiful.


    Chen Hu''s face, unconsciously slightly red.


    Then, he sighed with emotion, a smile flashed on his face, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Mrs. Qiu, she I have never seen such a kind woman. I went to Beijing to take the exam, but I didn''t want to be too poor at home. I begged all the way to Kyoto, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t have enough talent and knowledge, so I didn''t win the list. At that time, I gave myself a lot of expectations, but I didn''t expect to be defeated, so I was in a coma on the spot. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With no money in the lower body and no knowledge of the people in Kyoto City, the disease has almost come to a dead end. When I was dying, I felt like I was dying. I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Qiu on the street. She asked my servant girl to give me a bag of silver, so that I could cherish my life, make good use of my talents and give back to more people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, I got better. By chance, I got the chance to teach in a small Academy in Kyoto City. So now, I have no worries about food and clothing, and I have a firm foothold in Kyoto City. If I have the chance, I will take part in the scientific examination again, so as to repay Mrs. Qiu Bole''s kindness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips with a smile and said with emotion: "Madam Qiu is really a kind and kind person. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay her kindness."


    The two are the same end of the world. They look at each other and smile.


    They chatted with each other again. Because of the difference between men and women, Chen Hu found it inconvenient to disturb him and left soon after.


    Yue Qinghua sits in the room, looking at the figure that is leaving gradually.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled. It was the first time she saw such a shy man.


    Moreover, he gave her a different feeling from other men.


    His whole person, from the inside out, made her feel very clean.


    Clean without a trace of dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin ruo''er was killed. No matter what means Jun Lengyan used to seal the people in the mansion, he was still a step late.


    This matter has long been spread in Kyoto.


    Jun Leng''s face is cold. After dealing with yueqinghua, he goes to the front yard.


    At the bottom of his eyes, there was a dark light of Yin Li, and the palm of his hand slowly clenched into a fist. He couldn''t understand it. It was clear that he had made all the preparations for Lin ruoer, but why was Lin ruoer still dead?He couldn''t figure it out. He felt that many things seemed to be out of his control.


    Or did some of them betray him?


    Jun Lengyan thought, a trace of murderous gas flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a name jumped into his mind - qiuling''er?


    Then he shook his head.


    No It can''t be her.


    This woman, clearly has deep love for him, she can''t betray herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, who else?


    Jun Lengyan''s heart sank slightly. For a moment, he still couldn''t figure out why.


    On the way, I met Qiu ling''er, who was haggard and embarrassed.


    Autumn spirit son sees Jun Leng Yan, Mou Guang Yi Liang, rush to him in front of, Pu Tong a kneel on the ground.


    "Please forgive me, I don''t know how this matter has come to such a state step by step. As early as you told me to send someone to detain Lin ruoer, I had already made all the preparations, but I didn''t expect that Yue Qinghua would She killed Lin ruoer Mr. Wang, what should we do about this When I heard the news, I was almost scared to death. The rumor about this event has long been spread in Kyoto City. Lord, this rumor can''t be stopped. " Jun Lengyan looked down at the woman creeping at his feet, he was silent for a long time, did not speak, he just looked at her quietly.


    Want to see through her heart, want to see if she is really so sincere to him.


    Autumn spirit son for a long time, didn''t hear Jun Leng Yan''s response.


    She can''t help Chuai in the heart, she slightly raises Mou to see to Jun Leng Yan.


    But he found that his eyes were cold.


    Qiu ling''er is scared and starts to kowtow.


    "My Lord, it''s all because I''m not well. I didn''t send someone to take care of Lin ruoer. I''m guilty. I''d like to ask my Lord to surrender. I have no complaints, and I am willing to be punished. "

 Chapter 759

    Jun Lengyan sighed a little, raised his hand and rubbed the sore temple. He said in a low voice: "I didn''t react to all this. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Yue Qinghua was so bold and ran to kill Lin ruoer to vent his anger. How can I blame you for this? You Get up... "


    After that, he turned to leave.


    Autumn spirit son breathing a stagnant, quickly stretched out a hand to pull his arm.


    She knelt up to him, clenched his arm tightly, and burst into tears.


    "My Lord, you make me feel worse. Now, the situation seems to be like this. How should we deal with it? "


    Jun Leng Yan listens to her such a question, his narrow long Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion. Go back to your yard and take care of yourself During this time, I will be very busy and I can''t take care of you. "


    Jun Lengyan finish saying, then throw away the autumn spirit son, without hesitation of lift step to leave.


    Qiu ling''er raises her eyes and looks at the figure gradually leaving her with dim tears. She is almost out of breath when she cries. She is hysterical and shouts the name of Jun Lengyan.


    Until, Jun Lengyan figure, completely disappeared.


    She just gradually stopped to cry, the big servant girl nearby saw and quickly helped Qiu ling''er up.


    Qiu ling''er pinches the handkerchief, lowers his head and asks in a low voice: "has the moon been arranged over there?"


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything goes well." The big servant girl whispered back.


    Qiu ling''er nodded, and then pinched the back of the servant girl''s hand: "go, let''s follow the Lord, quietly, don''t let him find..."


    The big maid nodded.


    Jun Lengyan had just returned to the front yard when the housekeeper ran in and said in a hurry: "Lord, Lord Lin, please see me outside the door..."


    Jun Lengyan''s body trembled slightly.


    The hand hanging at the cuff, slightly shook.


    Mr. Lin is Lin ran, Lin ruoer''s father, who has just been transferred to a small official in Kyoto City.


    Although his official position is small, he has a lot of information about Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s efforts to win over officials in the court, or to make money and cooperate with neighboring countries in the south, all these things have Lin Ran''s shadow.


    It can be said that this is a very key person.


    Now, Lin ruoer died, and died in the palace.


    Everyone knows what Lin Ran is here for.


    Jun Lengyan can''t help but close his eyes slightly. He won''t forget Lin Ran''s reluctant eyes when he took Lin ruoer back to the palace. He begged Jun Lengyan to take good care of his daughter more than once in his letters.


    Although Lin ruoer is unruly, willful and irascible, he is also the apple of Lin Ran''s eye and his only only daughter.


    Lin Ran''s love for Lin ruoer can be said to be all he has.


    Now that Lin ruoer is dead, we can imagine what kind of reaction this loving father will have. At this time, he did not want to see Lin ran.


    However, I have to see you.


    He must appease Lin ran, otherwise he is afraid that Yue Qianlan is really like Qiu linger in the letter. He doesn''t see Lin ran behind closed doors. Instead, he gives Yue Qianlan an opportunity to sow dissension.


    Thus, let Linran betray him, for Prince use.


    Jun Leng Yan slightly opens his eyes, Mou Guang Yi Leng, he will never give Yue Qian LAN such an opportunity.


    Jun Lengyan orders the housekeeper and sends someone to invite Lin ran in. On the other hand, he quickly calls a shadow guard in.


    Yingwei is like a shadow, which quickly flashes in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "You immediately send someone to Lin Ran''s house to control his family. Remember, they must not be killed without the king''s command. Put them in a courtyard and wait for the next instruction of our king.... " You cold face color is quiet, a word of a heavy voice charged.


    Yingwei immediately took the order and left.


    Jun Lengyan stood under the eaves in front of the hall, looking at the sunset sky.


    If Lin ruoer dies, he must control Lin Ran''s family in order to control Lin ran and suppress him from mutiny


    Only in this way can he stabilize the current situation.


    About a cup of tea, the housekeeper came with Lin ran.


    Lin ran was not very tall. He was a fat man. His fat body stretched his official clothes.


    It seems that if he moves a little, the official uniform will crack immediately.


    His face is very haggard, his eyes are red. When he sees Jun Lengyan, he quickly steps forward and kneels in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, are you here? Get up quickly, don''t be polite. Housekeeper, help Lord Lin up quickly... " Jun Leng Yan sits on the seat, the tone is penetrating slightly soft, see to the housekeeper command.The housekeeper hurried forward to help Lord Lin.


    But Lord Lin waved his hand, and the whole person was prostrate in agony, his forehead against the cold floor, sobbing.


    "Mr. Wang, listen to those people Said, my daughter, if she She''s dead. Is it true? My daughter, ruoer, she really Is it really gone? "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and suddenly got up. He went to Lin ran himself, put his palm on his arm and helped him up.


    "Mr. Lin, get up first. I''ll have a good talk with you about this..."


    Lin ran was flattered and didn''t dare disobey King Jing any more. He trembled and let Jun Lengyan help him to sit on the chair.


    The housekeeper immediately took a cup of hot tea and put it in Lin Ran''s hand.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s have a cup of hot tea and have a rest..."


    Lin ran waved his hand. Now he is in no mood to drink tea. He looked at Jun Lengyan with tears in his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice: "Lord, what happened? My daughter, where is she now? "


    Jun cold face color with a trace of sadness, eyes slightly flicker, then these days happened, one by one described to Lin ran.


    Of course, Jun Lengyan didn''t tell the truth. He added some new content to the rumors Lin ran heard.


    Although rumors, almost the truth.


    But he still didn''t want to blame it on the inner house dispute between women, because once it was spread to the emperor, he would be scolded.


    The emperor hasn''t convicted him of the fifth Prince''s affair. Now this kind of thing happens again, which is undoubtedly worse.


    Therefore, how can Jun Lengyan tell Lin ran the whole truth.


    Jun Lengyan is full of grief and says bitterly: "Yue Qinghua''s child miscarried. I found out that some clues are directed at ruoer. At that time, I had no choice but to put her in the Chaifang temporarily. Wang thought, after a period of time, others will gradually forget this matter, then Wang will be able to release ruo''er. But I didn''t expect that at last Ruo''er, she Ah... "

 Chapter 760

    Lin ran looked at Jun Lengyan nervously: "ruo''er, she How on earth did she die? "


    Jun Leng Yan looks at Lin ran with a complicated look, although his face is sad.


    But in his heart, he hesitated and finally made a decision.


    In any case, he couldn''t tell Lin ran about it. Yue Qinghua, the man who really killed Lin ruoer.


    It''s not because he wants to protect Yue Qinghua, but because of her identity. Yue Shengfeng doesn''t recognize her anymore, but it''s his blood that flows from her.


    If, because of this, Lin ran loses his mind and seeks Yue Qinghua to avenge his daughter.


    Then, invisibly, Lin ran must have offended Yue Shengfeng.


    Lin ran Yu Jun Leng Yan says, still have big use, he is impossible to let this chess piece, void at this point.


    So, the truth can''t be told to him completely.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flow a silk dark awn, immediately sigh a way.


    "I thought that ruoer was wronged for the miscarriage of yueqinghua. However, I didn''t expect that she would commit suicide. "


    Lin ran suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Jun Lengyan incredulously.


    "What? Guilty suicide? It''s impossible? My daughter, she is usually unruly and willful, but she can''t harm innocent lives for her own sake, and she can''t seek short-sightedness and give up her own life. "


    "I know, Lord Lin, you won''t believe it, but I have a letter written by ruo''er. Steward, please show it to Lord Lin Jun Lengyan turns to the housekeeper and orders in a low voice.


    The housekeeper has been instructed by Jun Lengyan for a long time, and specially made out a letter with Lin ruoer''s handwriting.


    The housekeeper quickly handed the letter to Lin ran.


    With trembling arms and red eyes, Lin ran took the letter.


    He slowly opened the letter, and the handwriting was familiar to him.


    It''s Lin ruoer''s handwriting


    This is the handwriting he taught her to write when she was young. He knows it better than anyone else.


    Lin ran choked and sobbed, shaking his arms and holding the note, while crying, looking at the content of the note.


    The content is very short, probably confessing that he can''t control his temper because of jealousy, so impulsively, he laid hands on Yue Qinghua''s stomach.


    Because things came to light, she had nightmares all night and felt guilty, so she couldn''t bear this kind of torture. She pulled off the hairpin she was wearing on her temples and inserted it into her neck to end her life by herself.


    Jun Lengyan saw that Lin ran was too sad. He whispered a few words of comfort.


    Immediately, slowly stand up: "Lord Lin, if son''s body, haven''t had time to deal with, do you want to have a look?"


    Lin ran raised his sleeve, wiped the tears in his eyes and nodded: "I want to see my daughter..."


    Jun Lengyan nodded slowly, raised his hand and patted Lin ran on the shoulder: "Lin Da''s personnel have come here. Don''t be too sad. If you see her body later, I hope you can take good care of yourself." Lin ran nodded in a daze. At this moment, a huge wave had already turned up in his heart. The strong grief swept his nerves, and only one thought supported him, so that he had not fallen down.


    He wants to find out how his daughter died.


    He can''t, watching his daughter die in the dark.


    He didn''t hear the rumors outside. Everyone said that the death of his daughter was caused by Yue Qinghua.


    King Jing also drove Yue Qinghua out of the palace early in the morning, which is enough to explain the mystery of this matter.


    But now, King Jing told him that his daughter had committed suicide.


    Lin ran obviously can''t accept it, but Jun Lengyan is the king. He can''t disobey him. He has to hold down his emotion and go to see his daughter.


    Therefore, Lin ran bowed and bowed, and answered in a low voice.


    "Please take care of me. I''m fine. I can still hold on."


    Jun Lengyan didn''t let the housekeeper lead the way, but he took Lin ran to the Chaifang where Lin ruoer died.


    Along the way, the servants in the house did not dare to breathe, and did not dare to say a word.


    Seeing Jun Lengyan, he knelt down in fear and then retreated in silence.


    Nuota''s palace is depressed because of a human life.


    They soon arrived at a house.


    Soon saw the body of Lin ruoer.


    When he stepped into the door frame of the firewood house, Lin Ran''s feet were as heavy as a kilo.


    Although difficult, he still gritted his teeth, the next moment, into the eyes of the tragic scene, stimulate his eyes black.


    His pupil, gradually shrink, unbelievable looking at lying in the pool of blood, has broken the gas of Lin ruoer.


    He stumbled a few times and rushed to Lin ruoer''s side.


    He grabbed Lin ruoer''s cold hand and roared: "ruoer, wake up, dad is coming. Open your eyes and have a look at Dad..."Naturally, there was no response to his cry.


    He holds Lin ruoer''s hand, even colder as a knife.


    "Lord Lin, I''m sorry for your change." Jun Lengyan stood aside and comforted in a low voice.


    Lin Ran''s eyes blurred with tears. His eyes slowly moved to Lin ruoer''s neck.


    There is also a hairpin inserted, almost the whole hairpin into her neck.


    The blood from her neck almost dried up.


    "Lord Lin, do you think the hairpin around her neck is her own?" Jun Lengyan asked again in a low voice.


    Lin ran burst into tears and whispered back: "yes This is ruoer''s hairpin. This is the hairpin her mother gave her My daughter, she She really committed suicide. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flickered. It seemed that because of his grief, he had to walk out of the Chaifang slowly.


    Only he himself understood that his heart was as cold as steel, without any emotion. Lin ruoer is just a stepping stone to him.


    The stepping stone is gone. He can find another one to replace it.


    Therefore, he was not at all sad about the death of this woman.


    Lin ran held Lin ruoer''s cold and stiff body tightly and cried for a long time.


    Because of too much sadness, Lin ran finally passed out in a sad coma.


    Jun Leng Yan then orders the housekeeper to carry Lin ran to a guest room to have a rest.


    Then he told the people in the house to prepare for Lin ruoer''s funeral.


    Although Lin ruo''er is just a concubine in the palace, because of Lin Ran''s relationship, Jun Lengyan also plans to give her a small deal.


    Jun Lengyan in the arrangement of these things, from the beginning to the end Qiu ling''er are following, she naturally also know, Jun Lengyan will Lin ruoer real cause of death down.


    And Lin ran also believed the truth that King Jing gave him.


    After Qiu ling''er went back to the yard, she held her hand, pursed her thin lips, and sat on the soft floor meditating.

 Chapter 761

    After a while, she went to her desk and began to write.


    After writing, she asked her big servant girl to send the letter out immediately.


    the servant girl did not dare to delay. He put the letter in his arms, and avoided the eyeliner.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu ling''er''s letter is finally safely sent to yueqianlan.


    After reading the content of the letter, yueqianlan slowly smiles.


    Qiu ling''er wrote all the actions of Jun Lengyan in this letter.


    Yushan asked in a low voice: "master, what does Qiu ling''er write in his letter?"


    "Qiuling''er said that King Jing concealed the real cause of Lin ruoer''s death, and he sent the dark guard to control Lin Ran''s family." The month thousand LAN will read of letter, handed jade Shan, immediately return a way.


    Yushan quickly unfolded the envelope and looked at it.


    Immediately, she slightly frowns, don''t understand of ask a way: "Jing king this is what meaning?"


    The month thousand LAN carried a cup of tea, shallow drank a mouthful, Mi Mou smile way.


    He didn''t want Lin ran to know the truth, so he became angry and started a fight with Yue family. He was afraid of my father He always thought that even if my father was disappointed with yueqinghua again, yueqinghua''s blood was flowing in the end. So, he doesn''t want to compete with Yuejia and my father at this juncture. He wants to suppress this matter. After all, the emperor has not reached a final conclusion about the matter of the fifth prince. Jun Lengyan was flustered, so he had to... "


    Now ranjingshan laughs at the truth of what he has done in Kyoto


    Moon thousand Lan light smile: "Lin ran don''t believe also have to believe, he didn''t have a choice, didn''t see autumn Ling son said, Jing king has sent someone to control his family."


    "King Jing''s move is really quick and cruel." Yushan gave a sneer.


    Yueqianlan put down the tea cup and walked slowly to the window. She looked up at the dark night sky.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t know that all his actions were in my hands. So this time, he will also fail... "


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Jade Shan a listen to, Mou Guang a bright, suddenly came to spirit.


    Yue Qianlan sighed softly and said with a smile: "you immediately send someone to stop the dark guard of Jun Lengyan and save Lin Ran''s family. And then find a safe place to place them first. And Remember to inform Qiu ling''er and inform Lin ran of yueqinghua''s whereabouts. Next, we are going to see a good play... "


    Yushan answered quickly and ran out of the door to do business.


    Yueqianlan sits back on the chair, and she stares at the tea in the cup for a while.


    Then, she yelled at the pomegranate waiting outside the door: "pomegranate, come in, accompany me to see the situation of the fifth Prince..."


    Pomegranate quickly came in from the door, waiting for yueqianlan to change clothes, and then helped her to the courtyard where the fifth prince lived.


    Holly saw the moon Qianlan came, her eyes a bright, hurriedly forward to the moon Qianlan salute.


    "I''ll see the princess." "Get up. How is the fifth Prince today?" Yueqianlan let Holly get up and walk in.


    Holly quickly got up from the ground, followed yueqianlan''s back and said: "these days, the fifth Prince''s injury has recovered very well."


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly.


    When they came to the screen and wanted to step into the inner room, Dongqing suddenly asked in a low voice, "princess, when will you invite doctor Ming over to show the fifth prince his leg injury?"


    Moon thousand langdun live steps, slightly turned to see holly.


    "Don''t worry about this. I need to get the message from Jun Lengyan before I can send someone to take Ming Yanyu out of the prison and send him to the prince''s residence."


    the holly brow frowns, extremely puzzled looking at the moon thousand LAN: "is it clear that the misty rain side, also has Jing Wang''s Eyeliner?"


    With a smile in her eyes, the moon is shining with holly.


    "Has anyone ever said that you are smart But you have to remember that at present your task is to take good care of the fifth prince. Before you bring out Ming Yanyu, you must ensure the safety of the fifth prince. "


    Holly look a report, quickly bowed his head should be: "yes, slaves obey."


    The month thousand LAN tiny nods, immediately entered the inner room.


    When the fifth prince saw the moon coming, he immediately asked her to sit down with a smile.


    Yue Qianlan greets him about his recent situation, and then comforts her. She leaves the fifth Prince here.


    Out of the courtyard of the fifth prince, yueqianlan didn''t rush back, but took pomegranate to the prince''s study.


    Jun Moyuan is in charge of Court Affairs. The people coming and going in the front yard are really busy.


    During this period of time, King Jing was imprisoned in the palace by the emperor because he made a mistake. Many affairs in the court fell into the hands of Jun Moyuan.


    He is very busy these days. He goes out early and comes back late, so he has no time to eat.Yueqianlan can''t help feeling distressed. Seeing that it''s dusk, it''s time to have dinner, so she wants to visit the fifth Prince and come to have a look.


    But don''t want to, just entered the front yard study, Jun Mo yuan unexpectedly in the study big temper.


    Some people knelt in the courtyard. When they saw the moon, their eyes lit up one after another.


    Now all the people in the Yue Kingdom, who don''t know, the prince''s highness dotes on the princess most.


    No side concubine, no room, no concubine room.


    There is only one woman in the prince''s mansion.


    In the past, it was a particularly incredible thing.


    On this matter, the civil and military officials in the imperial court did not know how many people had memorialized to the emperor. They suggested that the prince should accept more concubines and concubines, and should spread the branches and leaves earlier to extend the offspring.


    Who knows, the emperor did not pay attention at all, and left the memorials of those people aside.


    Most of the ministers who received such a memorial will be abandoned by the emperor and the prince. If there is any important job next time, they will never be used again.


    As a result, people in the court now dare not go to the memorial hall to ask about the prince''s backyard. People in the courtyard salute to the moon.


    The month thousand orchids lightly nod to should, then lift to step into the study inside.


    In the study also knelt some ministers, Jun Mo yuan''s face was gloomy, coagulated those people, and threw the memorial on them.


    "It''s all rubbish. There was a flood in the southeast border town, which made you think of a way to deal with it. Is that what you think of Prince Ben? No one can come up with a practical way. The imperial court has raised you all year round? Go back to the mansion. If you don''t come up with a way to deal with it one day, you don''t want to go out of the mansion any more. Just give the prince face to face and think about his mistakes. "


    Kneeling on the ground of several people, the body has shrunk for a while, and then repeatedly should way.


    Picked up the memorial that Jun Mo yuan threw on them, knelt and climbed out of the study.

 Chapter 762

    After a while, all the people in the study retreated, and the room was quiet.


    Jun Mo yuan sat back in the chair, tired eyes closed, hands rubbing temples.


    He didn''t know that yueqianlan entered his study, and the whole person was immersed in his thoughts, thinking about the flood in the border town.


    This time, the flood was very severe. Many people in the border town were drowned. Houses collapsed and floods flooded.


    As the crown prince of a country, he certainly has the heart of compassion.


    These people suffered such a disaster, let him very sad, just want to work out a series of remedial plan as soon as possible, can save the dawn people in deep water.


    However, in recent days, none of the ministers responsible for the flood in the border town has been able to come up with a way to satisfy him.


    Seeing the death toll of the people in the border town increase a little bit, Jun Moyuan is very anxious.


    These days, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I wish I had three heads and six arms.


    Yueqianlan opened the Pearl curtain and looked at pomegranate. Pomegranate quietly left the room and closed the study door slowly.


    The month thousand LAN walks to the side of Jun Mo yuan, looking at his tired appearance, her Mou bottom flits over a silk to feel distressed.


    She gently raised her hand on his forehead.


    Not light or heavy for him to knead, so that he can relax.


    "Your Highness, why are you so angry? What happened?" The moon thousand LAN low voice sighs to ask a way.


    Jun Moyuan opened his eyes slightly and looked at the moon.


    Originally tight nerves, at this moment a little relaxed.


    "Here you are?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded and gave him a gentle smile: "no matter how angry you are, you should eat and rest on time, or you will collapse. Isn''t it not worth the loss?"


    Jun Mo yuan smiles and reaches out his hand to hold Yue Qian Lan''s wrist and drags her to sit on his leg.


    The month thousand LAN startled for a while, quickly raised a hand, encircled his neck.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly lowered his head, in her lips gently kiss, and then has been in her lips nostalgia, refused to leave.


    Yueqianlan was kissed by him, his hands and feet were soft, and his face was red.


    She clenched her fist and gently hammered him in the chest.


    "Your Highness Are you using me to purge the fire


    Jun Moyuan heard the words and said with a smile: "yes Only you can relieve the prince''s anger. "


    With these words, he raised his finger, pinched her jaw and deepened the kiss.


    Two people kiss together for a long time, Jun Mo Yuan then slowly released her.


    Yue Qianlan lay disorderly in his arms, reached for his chest and said in a low voice: "just now, I heard what border town, flood, is this very difficult?"


    Jun Mo yuan sighed a little, put chin on her head, hoarse voice whispered.


    "It has been raining in the border town since last month. Continuous heavy rain, almost under more than a month, heavy rain flooding, affecting the surrounding dam water channeling. The water in the river slowly rose over the dam. Like a flood, the water rushed to the surrounding people''s homes, collapsed countless houses and destroyed countless fertile fields. The displacement of the people can be described as the destruction of their families and the loss of their lives. " The month thousand LAN quietly listen to, the heart bottom also slowly followed to pull up.


    It is true that there have been floods in border cities in previous lives.


    But it was not as severe as this one. When the flood happened in the border town in the last life, it was in the first month when Jun Lengyan became emperor.


    This time, first of all, has changed.


    At that time, Jun Lengyan had just ascended the throne and didn''t care much about the disaster in the border town.


    Therefore, he only sent a few officials to govern.


    Because the victims were not under control in time, an epidemic occurred later.


    Later, there was chaos, and it was said that the people gathered to revolt.


    When Jun Lengyan ascended the throne, he became violent and savage.


    He sent troops down to suppress the rebellious people. In a word, death and illness turned into a river of blood.


    Later things, as Yue Qianlan was removed from her post, she did not know what happened in the border town.


    She pursed her lips slightly, considered her words, and whispered.


    "Your Highness, the disaster situation in the border town is urgent and must be solved as soon as possible. If you don''t say that the people are suffering, don''t let the court delay the treatment and cause new changes. "


    Jun Moyuan nodded: "the prince also thinks so, so if there is no better way. The crown prince decided to go to the border town to have a look, to investigate the situation on the spot, to have a real personal experience of the place, maybe we can know what those people need most, and what the imperial court should do most. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is tiny a flash, this time, is exactly they and Jun Leng Yan fight the most intense time.


    If so, junmoyuan went to the border town at this time, she was afraid that it would not be peaceful all the way.


    With Jun Lengyan''s dark and cold means, he will try his best to send someone to assassinate Jun Moyuan.


    Yue Qianlan holds Jun Moyuan''s hand tightly: "Your Highness, do you want to go?"Jun Mo yuan saw a month thousand LAN one eye, immediately understood what she thought in the heart.


    But now he has no other way. Although his own safety is very important, the life of the people in the border town is also important.


    "This matter, the specific situation, the prince and his father to discuss again, if there is no other way, the prince can only go in person. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, the crown prince will definitely finish the work in the border town, otherwise, it will be doubted by the people and the court. "


    The moon thousand LAN how don''t understand, the people of the world are looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    He is the prince of the state of Yue. If he can''t handle all these things well, how can he become a good emperor in the future?


    Junmoyuan dealt with the epidemic situation in Lincheng last time very well, so this time, people naturally have high hopes for junmoyuan.


    Therefore, this time, we can only succeed, not fail.


    Yue Qianlan frowns and thinks that since Jun Moyuan is going to leave Kyoto and go to the border town, then Jun Lengyan has to speed up her work. Only pull Jun Lengyan into the water, let him worry about himself, he can not have so many means and mind to deal with Jun Moyuan.


    She bit her lip and asked in a low voice, "if your highness decides to go to the border town, how many days at the latest?"


    Jun Moyuan lowered his eyes and thought seriously: "for three days at most, the people in the border town have reached the bow of the crossbow and can''t wait any longer."


    Yueqianlan suddenly stood up and walked slowly, wandering back and forth in the study.


    "Three days Three days... "


    Does she only have three days to deal with Jun Lengyan?


    Originally, she also wanted to deal with Jun Lengyan slowly, but this sudden change made her have to speed up the progress.


    Jun Mo yuan staring at the moon, naturally understand what she is worried about.


    "Are you thinking about Jun Lengyan?"

 Chapter 763

    Yue Qianlan stopped and turned to look at Jun Moyuan: "yes, I had planned to completely destroy King Jing''s power and his followers this month. But now that you are about to leave for the border town, my plan will have to change as well. "


    Jun Mo yuan leaned lazily on the back of the chair and didn''t speak, so he looked at him with warm eyebrows.


    Yue Qianlan thinks about it. Since there is no way to delay the affairs in the border town, then Jun Lengyan''s affairs, she has to speed up ahead of time.


    What could have been finished in ten days was shortened to three days. Although the time was short, she could still pull him down from King Jing.


    She clenched her fist and said in a low voice: "in this case, three days is three days. In three days, I will definitely let Jun Lengyan get out of the capital."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, in a good mood asked: "little moon, you are in order to worry about the safety of the prince, so so so painstakingly changed the plan, ahead of time? Do you think Jun Lengyan can really hurt the prince? Do you think it''s useless for Prince Ben? "


    Moon thousand LAN sighs a little, complexion of looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "You don''t understand Jun Lengyan is the most ruthless person. His means are extremely useful. We can''t underestimate the enemy too much. Even now, there is no way to completely crush him, but he has to take off his status as a prince. If he has less power in his hands, he will also have less power against us. If we take precautions, we will not be caught off guard when things happen. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, slowly stood up, walked to her side, pulled her into his arms.


    "Don''t worry. The prince is always on guard about Jun Lengyan. He can''t play any tricks. What''s the most important thing for you right now, do you know? "


    The month thousand LAN is asked by him of tiny a Zheng: "what?"


    "You know, these days, someone wrote a memorial to his father, saying that the prince''s backyard was withered, and that there was no heir If the Crown Princess doesn''t give birth to a prince, I''m afraid she won''t be able to follow the heart of the people in Daying, the state of Yue. " Jun Mo yuan squeezed her shoulder and said in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek, gradually red up.


    "I..."


    "So now you don''t have to worry about anything, and you don''t have to worry about Jun Lengyan. The most important thing for you is to take good care of your body and give birth to a baby for the prince." Jun Mo yuan looked down at her slightly red face and said with a smile.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is more red.


    At this time, when discussing business, he suddenly mentioned to have a baby?


    Jun Mo yuan saw that she didn''t speak, and then bent over, lowered his head, opposite her line of sight.


    "Did you hear what Prince Ben said? Prince, I also hope to have a child. We''ve been married for several months, but your stomach hasn''t changed. The father emperor also implicitly put forward a sentence, if really not, the prince will let the doctor who is good at this aspect come over, check your body for you. The prince is a little worried that your body may be damaged because of the hard relief in those years. So before, the prince gave you pills to recuperate your body. But now I''m not pregnant. There must be something wrong... "


    The heart of Qianlan on the moon, a little jump, some uneasiness in the heart.


    This period of time, since two people in the same room, she has been secretly drinking the soup.


    Because of her previous life, she didn''t want to have children when the situation was not stable. She was afraid, she was afraid that if the child should repeat the same mistake again, she would not be able to protect the child -


    in her previous life, the child she and Jun Moyuan were cruelly exposed to death by Jun Lengyan. This knot and Demons had been accumulated in her heart for a long time, which made her unable to extricate herself.


    Must let Jun Lengyan go to hell, she can be content to give birth to a child.


    Otherwise, not to mention having children, she would not dare to think about it.


    "Your Highness, I''m not ready. Give me some time. I''m only 16 years old this year. It may be bad for my health to get pregnant at such a young age. You can give me another two years. " Although yueqianlan knows that her words may make junmoyuan unhappy, she has to say it.


    After hearing this, Jun Moyuan''s face sank a little.


    She stood up and thought, "you look so complicated? Just think you''re young? "


    Yue Qianlan nodded gently: "I I''m really not ready... "


    Jun Mo yuan sighed slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    But I can''t bear to blame her. At the same time, I understand that she is still too young, but she is 16 years old.


    If you have a baby at this time, it may be bad for her health.


    This thought, Jun Mo yuan want children''s heart, also followed by rest.


    "Well, the prince promised not to mention the children for the time being. You You also don''t drink too much Bizi decoction, which is bad for your health. The prince asked Dr. Cheng to develop a kind of medicine for you, which will not hurt your body... " Jun Mo yuan put her in his arms and said with a dim look.Yue Qianlan was surprised and looked up at him. Some unbelievable trembling voice asked: "you You know, I''m drinking Bizi Decoction? "


    Jun Mo yuan was silent and didn''t answer. Instead, he tightened his arm around her waist.


    It seems that I really want to embed her in my body and never separate from her again.


    "As long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you..."


    The moon falls in his arms, and his nose is slightly sour.


    She sniffed, her voice a little hoarse, and said, "ah Mo, thank you..."


    Thank you for being so kind to me. Thank you for tolerating me forever. Thank you for understanding me and taking care of me whenever you are.


    These words, month thousand LAN didn''t say export, but all one by one brand in her heart.


    Moved to flow in the eyes, tears flow down uncontrollably.


    For the first time, she didn''t shed tears because of pain, hatred or being hurt.


    She was really moved by him, she really shed tears of happiness.


    Jun Mo yuan hugs the moon and smiles.


    "We''re both married. What do you say thank you? Why are you so polite? Besides, if the prince is not good to you, who else can he be good to? You are the prince''s daughter-in-law... "


    "Poof Chi", Yue Qianlan was restrained, completely amused by his words.


    Jun Mo yuan also followed with a smile, he lowered his head, gently wiped tears for her eyes. "Don''t cry. The prince doesn''t like to see you cry You have to smile more to be more beautiful. "


    On the thousands of LAN looked up, eyes flashing with crystal tears, Zheng Zheng looked up at him.


    His pretty features were reflected in her eyes.


    She said silently in her heart: don''t worry, Jun Moyuan. In this life, I will always be by your side.

 Chapter 764

    When it''s time for dinner, Jun Moyuan accompanies her with the dinner because the moon is coming.


    After dinner, he urged yueqianlan to go back to rest, and he had to deal with Court Affairs in his study.


    Although yueqianlan felt sorry for him, he was too tired, but he didn''t stop him.


    Because, this is his duty as the prince and the king of a country.


    He is busy with important affairs, state affairs, she can''t help him, but some things, she can get rid of the hidden danger for him.


    Although Jun Moyuan said that he had his own opinions about King Jing.


    But yueqianlan asked him not to worry about it any more. Her plan has come to the end. It''s a perfect thing to push down Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t, so he had to give it to her.


    He also pays attention to it from time to time.


    He let her do it and believed in her ability.


    But in addition to this, it also provides an additional layer of defense support.


    After returning to the backyard, yueqianlan immediately sends Yushan to send out a letter to inform qiuling''er that the plan will be carried out ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingwangfu.


    The night is as cool as water. Qiuling''er soon receives the news of yueqianlan.


    She was alone in the room, put the envelope under the candle, and slowly watched the envelope burn out.


    Looking at the fire, a little bit of ashes.


    Then, she asked the servant girl to clean up the trace.


    She immediately got up and took the big maid to the courtyard where Lin ran was resting.


    Lin ran would wake up. With his eyes open, he lay on the couch and swept around the strange room.


    Thinking about what he fainted for, he quickly got up from the bed.


    The movement of Lin ran startled the people guarding outside, and immediately someone pushed the door in.


    A boy came to Lin ran in fear: "Mr. Lin, are you awake? Is there anything else wrong with your body? "


    Lin ran reluctantly got out of bed. Maybe because he stood up so hard, he shook his eyes slightly, then staggered, and finally sat down beside the bed.


    The young man quickly came forward and held Lin ran.


    "Lord Lin, don''t get up in a hurry, just take a lot of rest."


    Lin Ran''s face was a little white. He was a little frightened and asked, "I What''s the matter with me? "


    "Lord Lin, the Lord specially asked the doctor to give you a diagnosis. The doctor said that Lord Lin was in a coma because he was too sad and his blood was surging up for a while. As long as you have a good rest, don''t work hard, it won''t hurt The boy grinned and returned respectfully.


    Lin ran Mou light sinks, clenched fist, arrive at still continuously painful chest.


    His eyes turned red unconsciously. He hammered his chest hard and murmured in a low voice. "I''ve lived most of my life. I don''t care about my health any more. My daughter is still so young, but she died..."


    The small Si Mou light is dim, sigh a, low voice comfort.


    "Lord Lin, I''m sorry for your change. This man can''t be reborn after death At present, the most important thing is to see Ling Qianjin off so that she can walk more at ease. The LORD said that there will be a funeral for Mrs. Lin tomorrow. Although she is a concubine in the palace, she should not have enjoyed such a sad honor. But the Lord is tolerant, and he can''t bear to see that the adults are so sad. It can be regarded as a decent way for Mrs. Lin to walk at ease. "


    Lin ran drooped his head and held his hair with his fingers. He looked very miserable and decadent.


    "Dead, nothing, my daughter, nothing. Those who mourn after death are just comforting the living. After all, she dare not say. I don''t believe it when I get here. She''s dead I don''t believe she committed suicide. "


    In fact, he was sent here by King Jing to persuade Lin ran.


    So, of course, he has to do his best.


    "Mr. Lin, I know you love Mrs. Lin very much. It''s because she made a mistake. It''s also true that she committed suicide. Because of the adult''s reason, the LORD was kind to her, but he didn''t expect her to be so upset. Your honor, you have also seen the death of Mrs. Lin and the letter she left. Ah In fact, Lord Lin himself should be able to tell the truth. "


    Lin ran was stunned and his eyes twinkled.


    "But The rumors spread outside have something to do with yueqinghua. They all say that my daughter''s death was caused by her hand. Wang Ye, he And sent her out of the palace... "


    The boy quickly denied: "Oh, Hello, Lord Lin, you are confused. You also say it''s a rumor. How can you believe it sometimes. In this troubled time, you don''t know what situation the Lord is facing. I''m afraid these rumors are caused by the ulterior motives of others, so as to make you and the LORD have a quarrel You can''t believe that. "


    Lin ran pursed his lips, his eyes darkened and he didn''t speak.


    The little fellow turned his eyes, and then continued: "the death of Mrs. Lin has nothing to do with yueqinghua. On the contrary, because Mrs. Lin did harm to her children Ah How to say this, the cause is also because of her. So in order to avoid the adult''s wishful thinking, the Lord asked people to send her out of the house. If she killed Mrs. Lin, how could the Lord spare her like this? It doesn''t make sense at all. "Lin Ran''s face was in pain, and he cried a few times in a low voice.


    Now, even if he doesn''t believe something, he has to believe it.


    King Jing has already given him such a big face. If he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, if he annoys the cold faced Lord, his Lin family will be finished.


    Lin ran shouldn''t think more about her daughter''s temper. He saw her from childhood.


    It is not impossible for her to harm other people''s children because of jealousy.


    After all, the fight between the palace women and the palace women has always been fierce.


    Therefore, Lin ran gradually accepted the fact.


    That small Si looking at Lin ran Mou bottom have loose of sign, his Mou light a bright, again low voice comforted a few words.


    Lin Ran''s mood gradually improved.


    After he left, he leaned on the bed and looked at the window lattice not far away. The dark night sky outside the window lattice. "Ruoer, why are you so confused? You You should never harm the king''s children, let alone commit suicide If you are a father for one day, you will be able to keep you safe. Why can''t you think about it so much? " Lin Ran''s voice was full of grief, crying and roaring.


    The autumn spirit son is looking at outside the house, she didn''t immediately enter the house, but glanced at the big servant girl that followed behind, made a wink to her.


    The big servant girl nodded slightly to her, then stood at the door, guarding the wind for her.


    Qiu ling''er pushes the door.


    When Lin ran heard the sound, he looked up and saw a beautiful young woman push the door in -


    "you..."

 Chapter 765

    Don''t be alarmed, Mr. Lin. I''m the concubine of the king. My name is Qiu I think you should have heard something... " Qiu ling''er quickly chuckles. She closes the door. Without Lin Ran''s greeting, she chooses a chair close to Lin Ran''s nearest position and sits down.


    When Lin ran heard her identity, his face turned white.


    Then, a trace of disgust passed by the bottom of his eyes. He looked at qiuling''er resentfully: "is it you? Is it you who take over the favor of the Lord, or you let my ruoer keep the empty room alone? "


    The autumn spirit son hears speech, not from tiny shake head, sneer a smile.


    "When Mr. Lin said this, she could not help but feel that Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin were really a legitimate father and daughter. The tone of his speech, and the acrid emphasis, are exactly the same as Lin ruoer


    "You This is too much... " Lin ran was obviously angry with her words. He gritted his teeth and glared at Qiu ling''er.


    Autumn spirit son is not afraid of his Mou light at all, she lifted an eye to look around for a while, then light voice sigh way.


    "It seems that the Lord still thinks highly of you. Mingmingqiu''s wife is afraid of committing suicide, not only to give her a funeral, but also left Mr. Lin a man to rest in the house. You know, this has never happened before. "


    Lin Ran''s face was full of vigilance. He couldn''t have a good feeling for the woman who fought with her daughter openly and secretly and took away her daughter''s favor.


    "What do you mean? What on earth do you want to do when you come here to see me? "


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Lin. although I had some trouble with Lin ruoer before, everything disappeared with her death. I have something to give you this time... " Autumn spirit son says, then deliver a letter sleeve cage inside take out.


    Lin ran frowned slightly. He couldn''t figure out what the woman was up to.


    His whole body was taut, alert to her.


    "Things, what things?"


    "This is a letter written by Lin ruoer. Unfortunately, she didn''t get a chance to get it out, so Then something happened. Although I don''t get along well with her, we are all women. She came to such a miserable end. I I''m not feeling well either. Since Lord Lin has come here, I found this letter in her room, and naturally I want to return it to him. " Qiu ling''er said and handed the letter to Lin ran.


    Lin ran body a shock, some can''t believe of looking at autumn spirit son.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the envelope again.


    The father''s four words on it hurt his eyes.


    This is his daughter''s handwriting. He knows better than anyone.


    He quickly shakes hands, and receives the letter. He holds the envelope tightly, but he doesn''t open it in a hurry. He looks at Qiu ling''er with great fear.


    "Where did you find this letter?"


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes were slightly red. She wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and sighed.


    "Lord Lin, as you know, there is no hostess in the mansion now. I I''ve been in charge of the affairs of the backyard for some time. So when Mrs. Lin died, although the affairs behind her were left to the housekeeper to prepare, the housekeeper was a man. He couldn''t go to Mrs. Lin''s room to sort out some things. So I took care of it and went into Mrs. Lin''s room to sort out her relics. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I really didn''t expect to find this letter when I was sorting out the relics. Originally I wanted to give this letter to the Lord, but on second thought, it was from Mrs. Lin to Mr. Lin. If you give it to the Lord, I''m afraid it may not fall into the hands of Lord Lin in the end. I''m afraid of In the future, I will be worried about her. So I took the risk of being discovered by the Lord and kept the letter secret, and secretly brought it to Lord Lin for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin ran looked at Qiu ling''er in surprise: "you Aren''t you at odds with ruoer? How can you choose to deliver a letter for her at the risk of offending the Lord? "


    The autumn spirit son hears speech, is again heavy sigh.


    "I knew that you would not believe me. Well, I don''t expect Lord Lin to believe me. I just want a clear conscience, is Lin ruoer and I had some trouble because of the competition, but Who doesn''t expect to get more favor from the Lord? Only by getting the favor of the Lord can we live better in this mansion and live like a person. "


    "I''ve lost my parents since I was a child, and I''ve become the most humble dancer. Finally, I met the Lord. Of course, I tried my best to win his favor so that I could get rid of my past life. There''s nothing wrong with me doing this I don''t have a blood feud with Lin ruoer. Now that she is dead and everything is empty, why should I hold on to the past? Can do a little thing for her, don''t let her so regret, also can be regarded as I seek a reassurance, also not in vain I and her acquaintance. If Lord Lin still doesn''t believe it, give me that letter. I If I destroy it, or give it to the Lord, it will be... "


    Autumn spirit son Mou bottom grasps sad, stretch out a hand then want to get back that letter.Lin ran was surprised, and quickly withdrew his hand and held the envelope tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "You didn''t lie to me when you said that?"


    "Why do I lie to you Do you think it''s necessary? Moreover, if you are familiar with Lin ruoer''s handwriting, you can tell whether the letter is true or false. " Autumn spirit son is biting a lip petal, cry smile not of return a sentence.


    Lin Ran''s eyes twinkled, holding the letter and thinking for a long time.


    Qiu ling''er continued: "today I came to see Lord Lin just to deliver this letter. Since Lord Lin has received it, please don''t tell anyone else about it. If it comes to the Lord, I will I''m afraid I''ll be punished by the Lord. I just want peace of mind. I don''t want to be an enemy to Lord Lin. I hope Lord Lin can understand my mind... "


    Lin ran didn''t believe Qiu ling''er very much.


    He looked at the envelope in his hand and wrote it for about five or six minutes.


    He didn''t look at the handwriting on the envelope, but he was sure it was his daughter''s handwriting.


    All this is lying, Qiu ling''er doesn''t lie.


    Lin ran looks at Qiu ling''er with a trace of guilt.


    "Madam Qiu, I''m a bit impolite just now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The autumn spirit son immediately hook lips to smile, almost is to break a tears but smile of that kind.


    "Hi Mr. Lin is serious. It''s natural for you to have that doubt. I won''t take it to heart. I just hope that this letter can relieve the grief of Lord Lin''s heart and make him feel better. Can also let Lin ruoer tomorrow, Shun Shun Li, safe heart on the road. Mr. Lin, take care of yourself. It''s getting late, and I should go back. "

 Chapter 766

    "Thank you, madam Qiu, for sending a letter to my daughter regardless of the past..." Lin ran immediately stood up and bowed to her gratefully.


    Qiu ling''er nodded, then turned around and walked out of the room slowly.


    Lin ran raised his head and looked at the graceful figure that gradually left. He immediately went to the door and stood there, looking out through the half open gap of the door.


    It was not until Qiu ling''er and her servant girl disappeared in the courtyard that Lin ran regained his sight.


    He hastened to close the door.


    Then he went back to the bed and lit up the candle. He trembled his arms and opened the letter slowly.


    The writing paper unfolded and the candle fire was printed on the writing.


    Lin ran looked at it and took a breath of cold air. His eyes were red.


    According to the letter, Lin ruoer heard that her father had been promoted to Kyoto. She also planned to ask the king for help and meet Lin ran at some time.


    Nearly half a year after leaving home, she missed Lin ran and her family very much, so she wanted to take this opportunity to meet them.


    In the envelope, between the lines, are missing and cheating on their families.


    Lin ran frowned slightly, then gradually felt something was wrong.


    Looking at this letter, he could not see that it was a person who wanted to commit suicide and had fear in his heart.


    If a person does something bad, or has the idea of death, no matter her language and tone, can not be so light and happy.


    She hasn''t seen her family yet, and she still has expectations in her heart.


    At this time, even if she is exposed for her bad deeds, even if she is temporarily locked in the firewood room, she should expect her father to help her out.


    Instead of committing suicide at the sight of the incident.


    From what he knew about his daughter, her daughter could not be the kind of person who wanted to die when something happened.


    Lin Ran''s hand trembled slightly.


    As if thinking of something, he quickly took out the letter from his arms.


    He unfolded the letter and put it together with the letter. He compared the handwriting one by one. Looking at it, he felt that something was wrong.


    as like as two peas, this handwriting is almost the same.


    However, if he observed carefully, Lin ran could see the difference.


    As soon as Lin Ran''s hand trembled, the letter fell from the seal and fell to the ground.


    His breathing was short, and his intuition told him that there must be something wrong with it.


    He was in a daze when suddenly the door was knocked lightly.


    Lin ran quickly put the two letters away and put them in his arms. He held his breath, looked at the door and asked in a low voice, "who?"


    "Master It''s me. I''m the maid beside miss... " There was a woman''s voice outside the door, whispering in.


    Lin ran was surprised. He rushed to the door and suddenly opened it.


    A petite woman flashed into the room, then motioned to Lin ran to close the door quickly: "master, close the door quickly. If anyone sees it, it will be troublesome." Lin ran calmly closed the door.


    That servant girl''s body seems very weak, her body slightly shakes, then pours toward Lin Ran''s side.


    Lin ran quickly held her body: "you What''s the matter with you? "


    In the dim light, he saw the familiar face of the servant girl. This was the servant girl his daughter had been waiting on since childhood.


    The servant girl''s face was pale. She grabbed Lin Ran''s arm and said in a low voice, "master, I escaped and came to see you specially."


    Lin Ran''s heart, with a thump, quickly helped her to sit on the chair, frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what happened in the end?"


    The servant girl sat on the chair weakly, her eyes were red, and she looked at Lin ran with tears in her eyes. She yelled: "master, miss, she was wronged, she was framed. The maid has been around the lady all the time. We didn''t want to hurt the baby in Mrs. Yue''s stomach. But Mrs. Yue''s child was gone, and the Lord found out that it was the young lady. The young lady didn''t do those things at all. I can''t figure it out. Why is that so? "


    Lin ran was surprised and looked at her incredulously.


    He asked in a low, trembling voice, "you Are you serious? "


    "Master, I Why should I cheat the master? I have been loyal to you for so many years. Now that the young lady has died so wrongly, I can''t wait to die. " The maid shed tears and whispered back.


    Lin Ran''s mood suddenly seemed to be set off a huge wave.


    "You You will tell me all the causes and consequences of this incident... "


    The servant girl nodded quickly. She raised her sleeve and wiped her tears. Then she explained the cause one by one.


    After a cup of tea, Lin ran fell down on the chair and didn''t speak for a long time.


    An angry emotion filled his chest. He gasped and held his hand tightly.


    The servant girl looked at Lin ran in panic: "this is what happened to the master. The young lady was wronged. She didn''t harm the child in Mrs. Yue''s stomach.""You Where did you come from? How do you know I''m here? " Lin ran, with a cautious attitude, turned the topic and asked.


    The servant girl didn''t doubt that there was him. She immediately said, "after the young lady was put into the wood room, Mrs. Qiu got the order of the Lord and locked all our servants who were waiting on the young lady in a room. Because the maidservant is the girl''s personal servant, in order to find more evidence, they even pressed the maidservant. The maidservant swore to the death that he was beaten black and blue by them. Finally, Mrs. Qiu couldn''t bear it. She She asked people to let me go, saying that these things should have nothing to do with the maidservant. So Mrs. Qiu asked a doctor to simply treat the wound for the maidservant, and the maidservant survived. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These days, the maidservant is locked up in a dark place and can''t get any news at all. Until, the maid heard that the young lady had committed suicide. She couldn''t believe it. She cried and begged those people to let the maid go out to have a look. As a result, the maid didn''t go out, but she met Mrs. Qiu. Mrs. Qiu was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see me feel bad, so she let the maid secretly go to see Miss Sir, guess what I saw at that time? "


    Lin Ran''s body trembled slightly and looked at her nervously.


    "What do you see?" The servant girl''s eye socket is red and swollen. She purses her lips and says in a low voice.


    "Maidservant When I got outside the Chaifang yard, I saw the Lord there. I dare not let the Lord find out, so I sneak into the dog hole to hide. In the dog hole, the maidservant saw the Lord and the women kneeling in the yard. These women were all responsible for the custody of the young lady. Servant, I heard the truth there... "


    Lin Ran''s heart, tightly lift up, he clenched his fist, suppress the bottom of his heart anger, looking at her.


    "You What truth did you hear? "

 Chapter 767

    The servant girl seemed to think of something she hated. She bit her teeth and said angrily.


    "In fact, when the young lady died, a man once went to the Chaifang. That person is Mrs. Yue who just lost her birth At first, the women didn''t admit it and deliberately shirked responsibility. Later, the Lord killed a woman, and the rest of them were scared out of their wits before they confessed


    Lin Ran''s eyes turned scarlet instantly. He bit his teeth and asked in a low voice, "is ruoer''s death not only related to her suicide, but also related to this month''s wife?"


    The servant girl immediately nods, the Mou bottom is full of indignation.


    "Yes It''s about this month''s wife. Later, the women confessed that they were cheated out of the yard by Xiangyun, a maid beside Mrs. Yue. At that time, there was no one in the yard, so Mrs. Yue took the opportunity to enter the yard and opened the door of the firewood room. After about a long time, Mrs. Yue came out of the wood room, and the women came back. Then she saw the young lady with a hairpin in her neck and died. "


    Lin Ran''s eyes were full of disbelief. He asked uncertainly, "are you serious?"


    The servant girl is anxious and looks at Lin ran with crying voice.


    "Master, I was listening to you. How could this be true? I''ve heard it very well. There''s no adulteration. "


    Lin ran felt that it was dark and nearly fainted.


    He clenched his fist and smashed it on the table. The tea cups and cakes he visited on the table were smashed to the ground and fell into pieces.


    The servant girl was surprised and asked: "master, are you ok?"


    Lin ran suddenly stood up and endured the dizziness in front of him. He held his fists, which were already painful and swollen, and wandered back and forth in the room.


    At the moment, his heart was filled with endless anger and resentment.


    "Why? How could the truth be like this? Did my wife really kill my daughter this month? But It is clear that the Lord knows the truth about this. Why did he cheat me? Why did he lie to me that my daughter committed suicide? Wang Ye, why does he know that Yue Qinghua is the murderer, and he let her out, so that I can''t even find revenge? How can he do this to our father and daughter? How can he let her down so much if he has deep feelings for him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My ruoer, my poor daughter, was not only stigmatized as a murderer, but also killed so plainly. Before me, I actually believed their words and thought that my daughter was guilty of suicide? I''m damned... "


    "Master, what shall we do? Do you want to watch Miss die of injustice? Miss''s body has been cleaned up by them. Tomorrow is the funeral. " The servant girl looks at Lin ran anxiously.


    Lin ran was very sad. His face was full of muddy tears. He squatted down slowly and cried bitterly.


    He has no other children in his life, only this precious daughter.


    This daughter, he grew up loving, can be said to be holding in the hands of fear of losing, holding in the mouth of fear.


    No matter how hard his life is, he always tries his best to give her the best.


    He loved his growing up daughter so much that it was not clear that he died -


    when he knew who the murderer was, the king did not tell him.


    Lin Ran''s eyes twinkled with anger and hatred. He clenched his fists and muttered in a low voice: "no, it can''t be done anyway. I have only such a daughter in my life. I will never allow her to die so miserably and unknowingly. "..."


    Early the next morning, someone came to knock on Lin Ran''s door.


    Lin ran hardly slept that night.


    At this time, his eyes are full of red blood, the whole person is very gloomy.


    He got up from the chair. Because he had been sitting for a long time, his legs were numb. His feet staggered and he held the chair.


    Slowly stabilize the body, ease some of the body''s discomfort.


    He slowly raised his feet and walked to the door.


    The door opened, revealing the gentle face of the boy. Behind him were two beautiful maids.


    With breakfast in his hand, he said hello to Lin ran humbly.


    "Mr. Lin, since you''re awake, why don''t you wash up and have some breakfast? When everything is ready, I''ll take you to see the Lord. "


    Lin ran was silent and did not answer.


    The boy immediately asked the two servant girls to wait on Lin ran.


    Lin ran did not object and quietly accepted everything.


    After washing, the boy asked him to take a seat and let him have a meal.


    Lin ran was very calm from beginning to end. After he sat down, he ate quietly.


    It seemed that he had suddenly figured out how to go.


    Only he knew in his heart that he would get justice for his daughter.


    After breakfast, he was taken by the boy to King Jing''s study.


    Along the way, Lin Ran''s mood was very complicated.He was thinking that if he spread all this out, King Jing would


    After a while, he met King Jing.


    Jun Lengyan see Lin ran haggard incomparable appearance, he quickly let Lin ran up to give a seat.


    Two people sit very close, Jun Lengyan low voice sigh a: "Lord Lin didn''t sleep last night? He looks very haggard... "


    Lin ran did not deny it and nodded directly.


    "Lord, I didn''t sleep all night. In fact, I didn''t try to have a rest. But soon after I fell asleep, I had a dream. In the dream, ruoer, with tears on her face, said to the next official that she was wronged and framed. And she didn''t commit suicide, she was killed. She wants to let the lower officials avenge her and get back a justice. I woke up from my dream and couldn''t sleep any more. As soon as I closed my eyes, I would see my daughter''s tearful eyes. It''s hard for me to be an official. I''m really suffering... "


    Jun Lengyan was drinking a cup of tea at that time. When he heard Lin Ran''s words, his hand trembled slightly and his eyes were surprised.


    Immediately, the surprise was fleeting.


    With concern in his eyes, he looked at Lin ran: "Mr. Lin should have thought a lot before he had such a nightmare. Mr. Lin should be more open-minded and think more about the future of the Lin family. Maybe it will be better. " Lin Ran''s heart slightly jumps, he invades the officialdom for many years, how can''t hear the meaning of Jun Lengyan''s words.


    Slowly warning, let Lin ran almost breathless.


    In the final analysis, he is just a little man who depends on King Jing''s breath to survive. Only when King Jing loves him, can he get to the present situation.


    However, even so, he could not watch his daughter die of hatred.

 Chapter 768

    Lin ran wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said boldly: "Mr. Wang, I want to be open-minded and forget so much, but I can''t get to the bottom of my heart. Yesterday, the Lord gave me some evidence to prove that my daughter committed suicide But when I think about it, I think there are many unreasonable things in it... "


    Lin ran just said half of this, Jun Leng Yan eyebrow eyes a jump, then lift to interrupt Lin Ran''s words.


    Then, click a sound, Jun Leng Yan calm a face, the tea cup in the hand, mercilessly put on the table.


    The tea in the tea cup also overflowed and dropped to the ground.


    Lin ran was so scared that he got up and knelt down on the ground.


    Jun Lengyan is sitting there, looking at Lin ran coldly. He doesn''t say a word, and his whole body exudes a cold breath.


    That breath, a little bit of spread, almost will freeze Lin ran.


    Lin Ran''s heart, suddenly in the drum.


    The time he spent with King Jing was not short. He knew clearly that King Jing was angry now.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Mr. Lin, what is the unreasonable place you said? Can you explain it in detail? I also want to know what Lord Lin is thinking Jun Leng Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and Lin ran, kneeling on the ground with his head down, asked in a cold voice.


    If he hadn''t appeased Lin ran, who had just lost his daughter, these two days, would he have been so condescending and patient with his father and daughter?


    If Lin ran had any doubts, he didn''t want to waste any more time and energy on this matter.


    He had already sent someone to hold the people of the Lin family. He didn''t believe that a mere Lin ran could do anything about him.


    If Lin ran chose to oppose him because of his death, then we can''t blame him for being cruel to Lin Ran''s family.


    Lin ran was so scared that he knew that he had accidentally touched King Jing.


    "My Lord, I''m your servant I''m just suspicious of ruo''er''s death. I don''t mean anything else. "


    "Suspected cause of death? Do you think Lin ruoer was killed instead of committing suicide? I''ve shown you all the letters she wrote and her death. Are you still suspicious? Lin ran, do you not believe me, or do you suspect that I killed your daughter? Do you want to seek justice with me? " Jun Lengyan''s eyes burst out a cold light, every time you say a word, that cold light will be colder and colder.


    Lin ran was so scared that he shivered and knelt down on the ground. He did not dare to ask a question.


    "The Lord forgives me. I dare not question him. I was too sad for a moment, and I was confused."


    Jun Lengyan looked down at Lin ran, his eyes were like looking at a mole ant.


    After a long time, he sighed and looked at the housekeeper: "help Mr. Lin up..."


    The housekeeper answered quickly, squatted on the ground and helped Lin Ran''s arm.


    Lin ran repeatedly said that he didn''t dare. The housekeeper helped him to sit on the chair. He was in a panic.


    At this time, he realized that no matter how King Jing used to use him and how he got his face in front of King Jing, it was king Jing who praised him and was willing to give him the scenery and face. Once he broke the bottom line of King Jing, the cold faced king, he crushed him as simple as an ant.


    He can''t afford such a fury.


    "My Lord, I''m your servant I''m going to


    Jun Lengyan interrupted Lin Ran''s voice again: "Mr. Lin, you have to understand that now things are like this, no matter how much you do, it''s useless. I feel sorry for the pain of your love for your daughter, so I will give you some thin noodles. I will give you a funeral for a concubine. You should know how to cherish this honor. Although your daughter is gone, you still need your family. If you don''t know how to handle it, you don''t care about your living family... "


    The last words, Jun Lengyan did not finish, but the sound of warning, already hit Lin Ran''s heart.


    He was filled with shock and disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that King Jing would say that to him.


    He looked up and looked at King Jing.


    King Jing got up slowly and came to him slowly.


    Although King Jing was smiling, Lin ran felt very cold, without any temperature.


    "Lord Lin, you and I have worked together for many years. We can''t have a quarrel because of this. Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Ran''s body trembled and his brain swelled.


    He has been scared no longer dare to export what to question, heard Jun Lengyan said so, he quickly nodded.


    He stood up tremblingly, fell on his knees again with a puff, and returned with a tremble.


    "Yes What the LORD said is After you are demoted, you will continue to be obedient to the Lord and never dare to betray him. "


    "Well, I wish Lord Lin could understand it in time. I feel a little relieved. After ruoer''s funeral, you will have a good rest in the palace these days. As for your family, I have sent someone to take good care of them. You don''t have to worry about staying in the palace... " Jun Leng Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and gently patted Lin ran on the shoulder.Lin ran was sweating and his heart was beating suddenly.


    King Jing, he He had his family arrested?


    Lin ran almost didn''t faint.


    Jun Leng Yan and gentle tone, low voice comforted him two, this just slowly raised a step to walk out.


    As soon as he left, Lin Ran''s whole body seemed to take off his strength and collapsed to the ground.


    Lin ran didn''t move on the ground. He was paralyzed for a long time.


    All the colors he saw were black and white. He shook his hands and slowly clenched his fist.


    In the heart suppresses the indignation mood, slowly rose up.


    But he is powerless, he is like the fish on the chopping board, and has to let Jun Lengyan handle it.


    He knows that his daughter died unjustly, but he can''t get revenge.


    Lin Ran''s angry eyes were all scarlet.


    He''s not willing, he''s not willing, just let it go.


    Lin ruoer is his daughter and the person he cares about most in his life. If he can''t get justice for his daughter and revenge for her, what''s the meaning of his life? Suddenly, he heard a slight step, slowly approaching him.


    He thought it was king Jing who had gone back, so he quickly got up from the ground and knelt on the ground again respectfully.


    "Lord Lin, are you ok?"


    Unexpectedly, he heard a woman''s voice. Lin ran looked up in amazement.


    Then see autumn spirit son a face worry, stand in front of him worried appearance.


    Lin Ran''s eyes are bright. He quickly kneels to Qiu ling''er and grabs Qiu ling''er''s dress.


    "Madam Qiu, can I ask you something?"

 Chapter 769

    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan wakes up with her eyes open, and immediately gets up and shouts Yushan to come in.


    When Yushan heard the news, she quickly pushed the door in.


    Yueqianlan lifted the quilt, came down from the bed and asked in a low voice, "when did your highness get up?"


    Yushan immediately said, "Your Highness got up before dawn. It''s like this every day these days Your highness, it''s too hard. "


    On the thousands of LAN smell speech, heart light up a trace of heartache.


    Although I know that his days are like a day for ten years, when she and he are not married, he is busy day by day.


    Once upon a time, when she was not with him, she could not understand how busy she was as the king of a country.


    Now that she married him, she really knew that this kind of busyness was enough to make him forget to eat and sleep.


    Now, the emperor is in the hands of the court, little by little to Jun Mo yuan, pressure on Jun Mo yuan body burden, will only be more and more heavy.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart is a little heavy. She puts on her clothes under the service of Yushan.


    Then several servant girls came in and waited on her to wash.


    After washing, yueqianlan sits in front of the dressing table and dismisses the redundant servants, leaving only Yushan and pomegranate in the hall.


    Yueqianlan looked up at Yushan and asked, "what happened to qiuling''er?"


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything is going well." Yushan said quickly.


    "Good Keep your eyes on that side. If there''s any trouble, let me know immediately. " Yueqianlan whispered orders.


    Yushan answers quickly.


    After washing, yueqianlan orders pomegranate to prepare some breakfast and send it to junmoyuan.


    She knew that once the man was busy, he would not care to eat.


    But no matter how good your health is, if you don''t eat on time, you will be crushed one day.


    Pomegranate was ordered to go to the dining room immediately.


    The month thousand LAN once used meal, then let jade Shan prepare carriage, she wants to leave the mansion.


    Yushan immediately sent someone down to prepare.


    After a cup of tea, yueqianlan cleans up and takes Yushan out of the backyard, heading for the gate.


    Song Yunyi stood by the carriage and saw that yueqianlan was out of the prince''s mansion. He immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage and helped yueqianlan into the carriage.


    Yue Qianlan sat in the carriage and said in a low voice: "go to yuelingxuan..."


    Due to the collapse of the Shen family, yueqianlan used thunder to recover more stores of the Shen family.


    Silk shops, banks, teahouses and pubs.


    She has about ten shops.


    She left all these shops to Lu Qi''er and Cui Yu.


    Let them spend money to hire some professional management shop people, and start to take over these shops again. After the re rectification, they can start business again. In just over ten days, Lu Qi''er and Cuiyu kept more than ten shops in good order.


    And with the fastest speed, let more than ten shops reopen.


    Now, there are about ten shops in yueqianlan''s hands, which can be said to be a daily struggle for money.


    The money you earn is not comparable.


    The most direct benefit from the collapse of the Shen family was yueqianlan.


    Today''s yueqianlan, privately owned assets, just like the rich side.


    Today, she went to yuelingxuan to check the income and situation of those shops.


    About a time of incense, the carriage stopped at the back door of yuelingxuan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as yueqianlan got out of the carriage, he heard a burst of noise in yuelingxuan.


    She frowned slightly at Xiang Yushan.


    Jade Shan is also a pair of puzzled appearance, backyard door opened, month thousand LAN immediately saw to meet in the door of jade.


    Cuiyu looks a little ugly. When she sees the moon, she lifts her skirt and kneels on the ground.


    "Master, slave is guilty..."


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows: "what do you mean? What''s going on inside? "


    Green Jade''s eye socket, immediately red.


    She knelt in front of yueqianlan and grasped her skirt.


    "Master, what happened inside, because I was careless, I didn''t take care of it for a moment. I didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    "What''s going on? Cuiyu, make it clear. My master and I are confused. " Yushan asked in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan asked Yushan to help Cuiyu up: "you get up first, let''s talk about it inside. You tell me everything about it..."


    Cuiyu gets up, takes yueqianlan into the courtyard, and goes to the exclusive room of yueqianlan.


    A group of people from the backyard stairs, on the second floor box.


    Yueqianlan let the redundant people go out, leaving Cuiyu and Yushan in the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Cuiyu immediately knelt down to the moon.


    Yueqianlan frowned, but did not call her up, she sat down slowly.Yushan made a cup of tea and brought it to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand orchid turns a head, the side body approaches the window place, raise a hand then the window, slowly push open.


    She didn''t push the window too much, just a little gap.


    The hall of the building is full of people. Yueqianlan can''t hear clearly. What are those people saying and doing.


    Instead, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    "The sixth prince? Why is he here? What happened? "


    The bottom of Cuiyu''s eyes was full of fear. She quickly raised her sleeve, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, choked her voice, and said, "it''s the sixth Prince It has something to do with him. " Moon thousand Lan''s Mou Guang a cold, pursed lip petal, turn to turn head to see to emerald jade.


    "What happened?"


    Green jade this then, will cause and effect, a very detailed description of clear.


    Originally, a month ago, the sixth prince went to yuelingxuan to drink.


    When the sixth prince came for the first time, he took a look at a little servant girl who was serving the guests to drink.


    The maid''s name was Qing''er, and she was about sixteen years old.


    The little girl was beautiful and charming, with beautiful eyes and a good mouth, which made the guests of yuelingxuan praise her.


    Without stage fright and doing nothing every day, the little girl told stories on the stage for the guests who were drinking and eating with each other.


    The story of seven flowers and eight doors is very novel, and every time it catches the appetite of the guests.


    This also attracted more guests to visit linyuelingxuan.


    At first, Lu Qier worried that the little girl was too pleasant and outstanding, but it would attract the attention of others.


    So, he put forward the opinion to Cuiyu, let clear son convergence a few minutes, don''t continue like this.


    At that time, Cuiyu was a little jealous. She thought that Lu Qier had a crush on Qing''er and liked her, so she didn''t like to see her appear in public.


    She is angry with Lu Qier, and doesn''t listen to her dissuasion at all, so she continues to let Qing''er tell the guests stories below.


    Who knows, after a few days, the sixth prince came to yuelingxuan.


    At the first glance, he went to qinger. Every day after that, he came here rain or shine.

 Chapter 770

    Originally, as the fifth prince, he could go to the balcony upstairs, but he would not go. Day after day, he sat in the lobby downstairs, the nearest place to Qing''er, watching her story telling with a smile and a nightmare like flowers -


    after a long time, the sixth Prince''s love for Qing''er became deeper and deeper.


    He wanted to take Qing''er as his concubine, and let Qing''er follow him back to the prince''s palace.


    But Qing''er is a girl who loves freedom and doesn''t want to be bound.


    And the most important thing is that Qing''er doesn''t like the sixth prince. The person she likes is a young man named a Liang, another member of yuelingxuan.


    When the sixth prince learned about it, he was very angry and cursed Qing''er for not knowing what to do, which made him lose face.


    Immediately, he then sends a person to come over, want to compulsorily take away fine son.


    How can a Liang bear it? He and Qing''er have been in love for a long time. He can''t watch his beloved being robbed.


    Moreover, they did not know the real identity of the sixth prince.


    So, in a rage, ah Liang beat the sixth prince.


    The sixth prince became angry, and then he called more people and beat ah Liang.


    A Liang can''t beat four hands with one punch. After all, he is not the opponent of the sixth prince.


    After the sixth Prince hit someone, he left angrily.


    Fine son thinks, this matter dust settled.


    Unfortunately, it''s just what she thought.


    The next day, before dawn, it was found that a Liang died in the house where he lived.


    He died miserably. He was stabbed countless times and bled all over the floor.


    The house is in a mess. It can be imagined that before a Liang died, he experienced a desperate struggle.


    Fine son sees that scene, on the spot then fainted.


    Two days after a Liang died, today, the sixth prince came again.


    He comes, let a person surround month Ling Xuan, found out fine son, mandatory want to take her away.


    Fine son resists to die not from, took a knife, arrived on the neck.


    So things got to a deadlock.


    When Yue Qianlan just came here, she saw the noise on the first floor, because of this -


    "master, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been jealous and stopped Qing''er from telling stories on the first floor, maybe the sixth prince would not have taken a fancy to her. If the sixth Prince doesn''t like Qing''er, a Liang won''t die Now that the situation is like this, it''s hard for slaves to escape the responsibility. "


    After listening to Cuiyu''s narration, yueqianlan was silent for a long time.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes passed a dim light. Then she hooked her lips and looked at Xiang Cuiyu: "it''s not your fault. You don''t need to blame yourself."


    Jade a Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect, month thousand LAN incredibly say so.


    She thought that once this happened, Yue Qianlan would certainly take her to blame. After all, there were dead people in the shop, and she also offended the sixth prince.


    This is a very big thing for her. As if the sky had fallen.


    But now, listening to Yue Qianlan''s tone, it seems that this matter is nothing at all


    Cuiyu felt confused.


    Yueqianlan comfortingly smiles at Cuiyu, and then asks Yushan to help her.


    Her eyes, quietly coagulate under the half open window, the noisy crowd on the first floor.


    If you look carefully, although you can''t see clearly, you can also see roughly.


    Six princes with people, the girl called Qing''er with a knife against the neck, a face of grief and indignation.


    Surrounded by people, everyone is comforting Qing''er not to do stupid things, don''t think so hard.


    Qing''er is biting her lip and sobbing.


    The sixth Prince''s face was calm. He shook the folding fan in his hand and looked at Qing''er''s face. He sneered.


    "Some time ago, the Prince wanted to take you as his concubine, but you refused. You said that you had an engagement and didn''t break your faith. Your fiance even beat the prince. Today, the prince, in the face of the dead ah Liang, doesn''t care about the past. "


    "If you know better, put down your sword and go with my prince, I will give you honor and wealth. If you are still stubborn and don''t drink, don''t blame the prince for being rude. "


    Qing''er opens her eyes and looks at the sixth prince in disbelief.


    "You Are you the prince


    The shopkeeper of yuelingxuan and his friends suddenly changed their faces and looked at each other one after another.


    Then, those people quickly kneel down and say hello to the sixth prince.


    The sixth Prince didn''t look at them at all. He found a seat and sat down. He looked down at Qing''er who was not far away and was still holding a sword against his neck.


    "What? Do you know the prince is the prince? Are you afraid? Before so treats this prince, fine son you are not afraid this prince cut off your head? "


    The bottom of Qing''er''s eyes passed a trace of haze. She looked at the sixth prince with red eyes.


    "Does the death of a Liang have anything to do with you?"On that day, she saw a Liang''s death, and she had doubts about it.


    After a Liang''s death, she immediately reported to the official. Unfortunately, the official came. Having a rough look at a Liang''s death and the evidence still present, the official was vague and refused to ask any more questions.


    Just let her bury ah Liang as if she didn''t know anything.


    Then, the officer went away with an ugly face.


    At that time, Qing''er didn''t understand the reason. At this moment, when she knew the identity of the sixth prince, the truth of everything was self-evident?


    A Liang was cut to death by the sword, which was obviously a vendetta.


    A Liang is a good man, and he hardly has any feud with others, except for the dispute with the sixth prince.


    So, Qing''er really can''t think of anyone who can kill a Liang so blatantly, and the officials dare not ask. It turned out that the person who killed a Liang was the prince, the nobleman of heaven.


    Fine son''s body involuntarily shudder, she sees six princes don''t answer, she holds a knife handle, a step by step close to six princes, a word of again ask a way.


    "Ah Liang, did you kill him?"


    The bodyguard who guards the sixth prince comes forward immediately and blocks Qing''er.


    "Don''t be rude to the sixth prince."


    "The sixth prince? Oh Is he the sixth prince? No wonder he is so arrogant and domineering. It turns out that he is a noble in heaven. It turns out that he is used to domineering and has no scruples. Is it because he is a superior prince? As a prince, you should be like this, robbing and plundering? At the end of the day, is there any royal law? " Qing''er sneers, and her eyes are full of hatred.


    The sixth prince gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of disdain and arrogance: "Wang fa? Oh May as well tell you, this prince is the king''s law, offended this prince''s person, all must go to hell


    Fine son indignation arrived acme, one eye Mou is full of blood color.


    She wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    "You''ll have retribution. You''re going to die."


    Six princes looking at fine son that pair of indignation arrived the extreme facial expression, he hangs the smile on the lip, not from slowly collect next.

 Chapter 771

    His face darkened slowly.


    "I''m a little interested in you, and I want to accept you into the prince''s mansion. That''s your blessing. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be shameful. If you have to meet the prince, don''t blame him for being rude to you. That smelly man, he deserves to die. Who let him offend the prince and rob a woman with him? Isn''t he supposed to kill, or die? Tell me the truth, he It was the prince who killed him. Because he beat the prince, he deserved to die. Such accusations are enough to make his family full of people Qing''er takes a breath of cold air. She holds the scar of the dagger tightly in her hand. Her eyes are full of resentment and stare at the sixth prince.


    "It was you, it was you who killed him."


    The sixth Prince didn''t care. In his eyes, killing someone is as simple as killing an ant.


    I don''t know how many times I met him.


    He sneered: "yes, the prince killed him. What do you want? Are you going to avenge him? "


    Qing''er''s eyes are scarlet. She approaches the sixth Prince step by step.


    The tip of the knife against the neck, unconsciously slowly stabbed into his neck.


    She said nothing and glared at the sixth prince, as if to take him in.


    "What are you doing, back up, back up..." Stop in front of bodyguard, looking at fine son''s facial expression is very not right, he immediately frown low voice scold a way.


    Who knows, Qing''er doesn''t retreat but advance, just like she''s stunned. She can''t hear the guard''s warning at all.


    The bodyguard looked at the sixth prince.


    The sixth Prince gathered the smile of the corner of his mouth and looked at Qing''er coldly.


    He snorted coldly: "if you go further, the prince will cut off your legs..."


    Qing''er said nothing and continued to approach the sixth prince.


    The bodyguard is surprised, quickly raises a foot, mercilessly kicked the knee of fine son.


    Putong a sound, clear son didn''t guard against, the whole person mercilessly fell to kneel on the ground.


    With a click at her knee, she could feel her bones breaking.


    But that how, even if so, also can''t stop, her that one anger hate heart.


    She struggled to get up from the ground.


    The guard grabbed her wrist and took the knife from her hand.


    Fine son collapse of roar a, want to rob, six princes but suddenly bully body forward, a foot stepped on the back of her hand.


    The face of fine son ache is very white, low voice called a.


    The shopkeeper on one side kowtowed and begged for mercy: "sixth prince, Qing''er, she doesn''t know your identity. I hope you have a large number of adults. Please forgive her."


    The sixth Prince doesn''t pay attention to the shopkeeper, but slowly squats down and raises his hand to hold Qing''er''s jaw.


    "Do you want to avenge the dead man with your posture? Are you going to kill the prince with that dagger? "


    Qing''er slowly raises her head, her eyes are full of resentment, her shell teeth are biting her lips tightly, and her lips are bleeding.


    She was annoyed to bah a, a mouthful of blood foam, all sprayed on the face of the sixth prince. "You devil, even if I die, I will come back to you to collect the debt I know that the life of me and a Liang is nothing in your eyes. I''m not afraid to die long ago. You can kill me. I don''t want to live on my own for a long time. "


    The sixth Prince''s eyes passed a trace of evil, and he laughed coldly.


    "Oh What a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks! Even if you die, you don''t want to follow the prince. The prince doesn''t have to be too polite to you, but you want to die, but the prince won''t let you die. If you die, you don''t know anything. How can the prince be so cheap? "


    "What do you mean?" Fine son is that wipe sharp dark awn by his eye ground, startle facial expression a white.


    Today, she is not afraid of death, she is afraid of implicating her family and a Liang''s family.


    The sixth Prince seems to see through the heart of Qing''er. He has a cold smile.


    "You and a Liang have offended the prince. Do you think that once you both die, everything is over? The prince won''t kill you now. He will cut off your leg so that you can''t go anywhere. The prince wants to show you how your family and ah Liang''s family died one by one. I want you to die of suffering. I want you to understand how stupid it is for you to refuse me. "


    The whole body of fine son can''t help shivering, a cold idea, continuously gush to the body.


    Her eyes were full of panic, and she yelled at the sixth Prince hysterically: "no They''re all innocent. They don''t know anything. You can''t kill them. "


    "Do you think it''s up to you? I want you to understand the consequences of offending and disobeying my prince. My prince is so big that I have never met anyone who dares to disobey him. " The sixth Prince shakes off her chin, takes out a handkerchief, rubs her palm, and then throws the handkerchief on Qing''er''s face. He stands up slowly.


    Qing''er shakes her head. She grabs the sixth Prince''s clothes and pleads in a low voice: "no You can''t kill them. It''s all my fault. I beg you not to kill those innocent people. ""Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to admit your mistake. You completely annoyed the prince." The sixth Prince''s eyes coldly looked at the woman who was prostrate on the ground and begged him. He gave a cold smile, and then he kicked away Qing''er.


    This foot, toward the chest of fine son mercilessly kick.


    Qing''er only feels a pain in her heart, and a mouthful of blood suddenly sprays out.


    Yue Qianlan saw this scene upstairs and suddenly stood up.


    The prince sneered: "why is he so cold-blooded? Is life so worthless in his eyes? "


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Jade Shan coagulates a month thousand LAN not too good-looking facial expression, immediately low voice inquiry.


    Yushan looked at the scene downstairs. Her anger seemed to be hidden.


    She wanted to go down immediately and teach the cold-blooded and heartless sixth prince a lesson.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist, and her anger swept up like a wave.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Yushan.


    "To stop the sixth Prince..."


    Yushan immediately answered, and then her figure quickly disappeared from the room.


    Yueqianlan can''t stay in this room any longer. She takes Cuiyu and goes downstairs. The sixth Prince Oh Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just burst in.


    Originally, she didn''t want to move the sixth prince so quickly, but he just broke into her yuelingxuan and bullied her. Then he shouldn''t blame her for being rude.


    This time, she wants to pull out the power of King Jing.


    King Jing, the sixth prince, none of them can run away.


    In three days, she must let these two people get out of Kyoto.

 Chapter 772

    Yueqianlan''s step just stepped under the steps. The scene downstairs made her pause slowly.


    Six princes from the bodyguard hand, took a knife to come over, personally lift toward fine son''s legs to chop.


    "The prince wants to see, cut off your legs, where can you escape?"


    The fine son stares big eyes, falls to sit on the ground, Zheng Zheng of looking at that flashing cold light of knife tip, toward her legs chop.


    She is powerless, like the fish on the chopping board.


    Cuiyu''s legs softened and she fell to her knees.


    The month thousand LAN pour to absorb a cold air, slowly clenched a fist.


    Chop, chop, oh Isn''t that how her leg was cut off in her previous life?


    The feeling of despair, helplessness and terror to the extreme, no one can understand -


    the eyes of the moon are gradually cold, and there is a trace of anger at the bottom of the eyes.


    The sixth Prince And Jun Leng Yan is not Kui two brothers, since childhood to most of the relationship is so good, these two people''s heart, and the black to what extent.


    The moon thousand orchid tiny Mi Mou, they all should be cut to pieces.


    "Yushan, stop it." She snapped.


    At this time, Yushan had just run to the fifth prince.


    When she heard the command from yueqianlan, she immediately answered it.


    Then Yushan sneered and kicked the sixth Prince''s wrist.


    The sixth prince was surprised, but he didn''t come to react. How could there be the sound of the moon? He felt a strong wind swept over his face, and his wrist suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    The next moment, he held the knife tip of the hand, then powerless release.


    The sword flew out of the palm of his hand and quickly towards the wall not far away.


    Ding a sound, the blade trembled, almost a whole blade tip, are embedded in the hard wall. The shopkeepers and clerks kneeling around were so scared that they turned pale and had already lost their souls.


    When they saw the moon, they called out to their boss in a low voice.


    The sixth prince was very angry. Just as he was about to scold him, who was so short-sighted that he wanted to kill him? He just glanced at Yushan and was stunned.


    This wench, this wench is the maidservant beside yueqianlan.


    Isn''t it?


    As soon as the sixth Prince''s face changed, surprise flashed through his eyes, and he quickly turned to look at the stairway.


    At that time, yueqianlan, holding the handrail of the stairs, walked down the stairs step by step.


    "What a coincidence that we met here." Yueqianlan smiles at the sixth prince with a warm smile.


    The sixth prince was stunned and looked at the moon Qianlan in disbelief.


    He was stunned for a long time, but didn''t respond.


    Yueqianlan slowly walked down the steps and sat down in the place not far from the sixth prince. Over there, the shopkeeper quickly got up from the ground and personally made a cup of good tea for yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan smiles at the shopkeeper, so that he doesn''t have to panic.


    The shopkeeper stood on one side and looked at the sixth prince with fear.


    The sixth prince took a breath of air.


    He really didn''t expect that yueqianlan was here, and his voice of questioning was trembling.


    "The moon? You What are you doing here? "


    Yueqianlan slowly took up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea slowly.


    Tea unique Qingzhan sweet, let the moon Qianlan slightly pick eyebrows, then she looked at the shopkeeper, let Yushan reward him a bag of silver.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed and said thanks to yueqianlan.


    He also knows more or less that this is the boss behind the scenes.


    The sixth Prince looks at, the month thousand LAN didn''t answer his question, he can''t help but take a trace of exasperation, the Mou bottom is flashing fierce Li Mang, staring at the month thousand LAN.


    "You What are you doing here? How much did you see about what just happened? "


    The month thousand LAN this just turned vision to six princes.


    She couldn''t help but smile: "what happened to the sixth prince? I don''t know. What''s going on here? "


    The sixth Prince felt that yueqianlan must have had a panoramic view of what had just happened.


    She''s acting confused with her family.


    All the time, because of Jun Moyuan''s reason, he also hates yueqianlan very much.


    Therefore, the month Qianlan now witnessed what he did, he is not polite, not to beat about the Bush, he hastened to step forward two steps, coldly looked at the month Qianlan, whispered warning.


    "What happened today, you''d better not pass it on to the prince, otherwise..."


    The finger of month thousand LAN, rubbed cup cover for a while, raise eyebrow to see to six princes, interrupt his words: "otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, the prince has asked you to sit on the throne of the crown princess, and you will not be safe..." The sixth Prince sneered, and his eyes were full of warnings and threats.


    Now the shopkeeper and the man of yuelingxuan were all shocked.


    They can''t believe that their boss behind the scenes is actually the princess?Yushan frowned, then looked at the shopkeeper and winked at him.


    The shopkeeper immediately understood Yushan''s meaning, and he quickly asked the others to withdraw from the first floor of yuelingxuan.


    It was just after morning, so there were no customers in the shop.


    The shopkeeper immediately asked people to close the door, and no one was allowed to enter.


    "So the sixth Prince is threatening me? I don''t know. What can you do to make my princess uneasy? " Month thousand LAN complexion billows don''t rise, light looking at six princes, still gentle smile.


    The sixth Prince clenched his fist and made a few more steps: "don''t think I don''t know. Shen Zhinian is dead. You take advantage of the opportunity of the collapse of the Shen family and secretly buy more than ten shops of the Shen family. Shen Zhinian''s death has something to do with you. Now that he has just died, you are furious and swallow the Shen family. Isn''t that enough to say that you calculated Shen Zhinian step by step with purpose and plan? " Moon thousand LAN smell speech, Mou Guang tiny MI, then pursed lip a smile.


    "Sixth prince, what you said is true. I admit that Shen Zhinian''s death is really related to me. I also intentionally and quickly annexed the Shen family."


    Six princes a Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect, she will be so quick, and so straightforward admit this matter.


    Then she wiped the corner of the table with a thousand cold eyes.


    "But if Shen had not used Yueying to calculate me, I would not have disposed of him so soon. After all, some people are desperate to hit me. What can I do? However, sixth prince, if you threaten me with this, you will make a mistake. His Royal Highness has long known about this. He not only knows about it, but also his majesty Oh, no, my father and I know that. He acquiesced in all my actions. So it would be stupid of you to threaten me with this. "

 Chapter 773

    "What How is that possible? " The sixth prince was surprised. He looked at the moon and exclaimed.


    He always knew that his father was eccentric, but he didn''t expect that his father would be so eccentric?


    Eccentric Jun Mo yuan also just, love Wu and Wu, together with the moon thousand LAN, his father and emperor also want to be so partial?


    The month thousand LAN stirs the PA son in the hand, light smile.


    "It''s impossible. You have to understand that your father''s love for his highness is almost incomparable to that of your other princes. Sixth prince, don''t you understand this from childhood? Why can''t you see through it now? "


    "No This... "


    Six Prince''s step, stagger back a few steps.


    His face suddenly pale, open a pair of eyes, full of surprise looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    How is that possible?


    In his father''s eyes, these princes are not as important as the prince''s concubines?


    For such a big thing, my father turned a blind eye and let yueqianlan swallow the Shen family without saying a word?


    No matter how rude the sixth prince was, he would not believe all this.


    Month thousand Lan''s vision, move away from six Prince''s body, slowly fall to still fall to sit on the ground, full face panic of fine son''s body.


    She pursed a smile at Qing''er.


    This smile, let clear son suddenly return to God, she quickly kneel on the ground, toward the month thousand LAN mercilessly kowtow salute.


    "Min Nu, meet the empress of the crown princess, meet the empress..."


    "Miss Qing''er doesn''t need to be polite. Cuiyu should help her up quickly. I think she has a wound on her neck. Please ask the shopkeeper to invite a doctor to treat her injury immediately..." The month thousand LAN low voice orders a way.


    Cuiyu answered quickly. Before she asked, the shopkeeper immediately sent for a doctor.


    Cuiyu comes forward, squats down, holds her arm and tries to help her up.


    Qing''er shook her head: "no I can''t afford it. I have something to say to the princess... "


    The mood of Qing''er''s meeting has already set off a storm.


    She never thought that at the critical moment of her dying life, someone came out to save her from suffering.


    She didn''t expect that the person who saved her was the boss of yuelingxuan, and she was the princess who got the favor of his highness.


    Qing''er pushes aside Cui Yu''s support, and still bows to the moon Qianlan''s constant kowtow.


    In a short time, her forehead was flushed with blood.


    Cui Yu couldn''t bear it. She looked up at the moon.


    The month thousand LAN is also Mou color dark, voice stopped fine son: "fine son, you have words to say, don''t need to hurt yourself so.". No matter what you want to say or what justice you want me to do for you, I am duty bound to... "


    Suddenly, looking up at a thousand clear can''t believe.


    "Crown Princess..." "I can see everything that just happened downstairs on the second floor. You and a liang are my people in yuelingxuan. I''m the shortest protector. I want to get justice for you. " Month thousand LAN to her gentle smile, can''t bear to let fine son bear that person''s suffocating despair again.


    At the beginning of her, countless times hope that someone will suddenly appear to rescue her from the abyss of hell.


    Unfortunately, the people who love her and treat her well have long been gone.


    No one can save her. Be nice to her.


    Think of these, on the thousands of LAN''s eyes, they unconsciously become sharp.


    Qing''er''s eyes are full of surprises. She looks at the moon and waves.


    Tears in one eye fell uncontrollably.


    "Princess, you Can you really get justice for a liang? "


    "Naturally, I always do what I say." On the thousands of LAN back without thinking.


    Qing''er is very excited. She quickly nods her head and kowtows to yueqianlan.


    "Min Nu, thank you very much..."


    The sixth Prince looked at him coldly. He sneered and didn''t pay attention to the moon.


    He opened his robe and sat down not far from the moon.


    "The crown princess is very big. You say that you want to get justice for this villain. I don''t know. How can you get justice?"


    Yue Qianlan looked at the sixth prince, pursed his lips and gave a cold smile: "naturally, killing people pays for their lives. One life is worth one life."


    The sixth Prince''s face changed, and his eyes were full of anger and indignation.


    "What? Kill for your life, one life for one? Is the Crown Princess joking? The prince is the prince. If some people offend him, doesn''t the prince have the right to punish him? If everyone can despise the imperial power and take heaven''s decoration and nobles for granted, isn''t it a trick in the world? "


    "The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. The sixth Prince thinks that he is a prince. You don''t have to pay for killing people? Oh In the past, maybe you could cover the sky with such a hand, and use your prince''s identity to act recklessly. But now that I''ve seen it with my own eyes and met it, I won''t sit back and ignore it. " The month thousand LAN sneer a, Mou bottom seem to burst out a sharp sword, suddenly toward six Prince stab.The sixth prince was startled. He opened his eyes and looked at yueqianlan. He raised his arm and pointed to yueqianlan and said in a low voice.


    "Oh The tone of the crown princess is not small. Today I will see how you are going to punish me It''s a joke It''s the most important thing in the world. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light cool, light coagulate six princes, looking at his arrogant domineering appearance.


    He laughed, and she did.


    Her laughter became bigger and bigger. The sixth Prince''s face changed and he suddenly gathered his laughter and looked at her warily.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yueqianlan slowly stood up from the chair and approached the sixth Prince step by step. She bent slightly and looked at his eyes.


    "I''m laughing, you''re about to have a disaster, and you don''t know it yet..."


    "You It''s nonsense... " The sixth Prince reprimanded coldly and looked at the moon with anger on his face. Yushan is afraid that the sixth prince will hurt yueqianlan. She steps forward to block yueqianlan and protect her.


    Six princes Mou Guang Yin Ji, secretly clench teeth, slowly get up from the chair.


    "I want to see how you treat me No matter how poor I am, I can''t be spoiled by my father. But I''m still his son after all. His blood runs through me. He will never let me pay for a little rascal. We''ll see... "


    "Well The sixth prince will wait for good news... " Month thousand LAN don''t make don''t anger, still eyebrow eye light, coagulate six Prince smile.


    The sixth Prince looked at her smile, and the more he looked, the more scared he felt.


    He turned his eyes, cold eyes fell on Qing''er: "Qing''er, the prince will give you another chance, are you willing to go with me now? If you are willing to go with the prince, the prince can forget the past and let''s wipe out the grudge The prince will treat you well. But if you still don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, follow her to fight against me, then don''t blame me for not leaving you a way to live. "

 Chapter 774

    Qing''er''s body trembles slightly, and the bottom of her eyes passes a trace of fear.


    She is not afraid of it. After all, the sixth Prince''s status is extraordinary.


    He wanted to kill her. It was as simple as crushing an ant.


    However, now that she has the support of the crown princess, she does not believe that the sixth prince can act recklessly.


    Qing''er clenched her fist and looked up slightly to the sixth prince.


    That eyes of unyielding and stubborn, how can not cover up.


    "Sixth prince, do you think I am afraid of death? A Liang and I love each other. If it hadn''t been for you, he and I would have been husband and wife. Before us, we didn''t know your identity. We didn''t know what kind of prince you were. That day, you teased me. When ah Liang saw you, he was angry. Although he has offended you, he is not guilty to death. I didn''t expect that you were so narrow-minded that you killed him so cruelly. I will die with you all my life. Even if I die, I will not go with you... "


    "Good Good Very good. I haven''t met you for so many years. It''s really hot. Since you are still so stubborn and ignorant, don''t blame me for being impolite. " The sixth prince was angry and laughed.


    Fine son body a shake, some fear, but still straight back, don''t want to yield.


    The sixth Prince sneered. He turned his head and glanced around. He saw that there was no bodyguard around yueqianlan. Only Yushan, such a maid, followed him.


    Then, a trace of darkness crossed the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just now, he was almost calmed by yueqianlan. For a moment, he really wanted to leave.


    But now, he looked at Yue Qianlan. There was no one else around him. He was a maid who knew how to do it. The sixth Prince''s restlessness and unwillingness rushed up unconsciously.


    How about the crown princess? He still dares to rob people in front of her life.


    He wants to see what she can do with him?


    As long as Qing''er disappears, there will be no evidence for her. No one can prove what he has done.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes flashed.


    "I want to see how she can save you from me Somebody Do it. First cut off this woman''s leg for me, and then take her back to the prince''s residence. "


    The bodyguards around the sixth Prince hesitated a little. After all, they were afraid of the identity of yueqianlan.


    Six princes usually do evil, it is no one to see, even if poke to the emperor there, there is no conclusive evidence, no one dare to falsely accuse six princes.


    But now, if you want to do this in front of the princess.


    They always feel that something is going to happen.


    So someone immediately said in a low voice, "sixth prince, shall we take a long-term view of this matter?"


    Unexpectedly, the leading bodyguard just started a conversation.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes, then cold toward him sweep.


    "If you say one more word or hesitate for a moment, I will take your head off immediately."


    The leading bodyguard was slightly stunned, and immediately knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak. The sixth prince said in a low voice: "what are you still grinding? Do it..."


    Those bodyguards dare not from, immediately pulled out a knife, blunt fine son to chop.


    Qing''er is frightened and pale, but she doesn''t hide.


    Since the princess said she could get justice for her and a Liang, she would believe her.


    Even if today, she died like this, then she still believes in the crown princess, and will certainly get justice for them.


    The month thousand LAN coldly looks at six Prince''s behavior, her Mou bottom is full of frost.


    She reached for the tea cup and pursed her lips slightly.


    The sixth Prince looked at yueqianlan with pride, and said with a cold smile: "the crown prince, today I want you to see with your own eyes how the crown prince acted in a disorderly way..."


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, the anger of the bottom of the heart, suddenly jump up.


    Her eyes are sharp with the sixth prince.


    "Sixth prince, you will pay for what you have done..."


    Seeing the point of the guard''s knife, he would cut to Qing''er. Yue Qianlan immediately ordered: "Yushan, stop them."


    Without hesitation, Yushan answered in a low voice.


    And then they wrestled with the bodyguards.


    The sixth prince gave a cold smile: "when the princess went out, she only brought such a maid. Do you think this maid can stop the prince?"


    Yueqianlan arranges her sleeve cage, slightly raises her eyebrows, and the coldness of her eyes comes out.


    "The sixth prince will see if I can''t stop you today..."


    The struggle between Yushan and the bodyguard is still going on. In a short time, they can''t tell the difference.


    Yushan''s martial arts are not low, and the martial arts of these bodyguards are not high.


    So even if Yushan was one to ten and tied with them, it would not matter.


    The sixth Prince gradually lost his patience, and a trace of irritability passed at the bottom of his eyes.Then looking at the moon thousand LAN side no one, He Mou bottom across a trace of haze.


    He clenched his fist slightly, and an idea gradually rose from the bottom of his heart.


    If he killed Yue Qianlan today, would no one know about it?


    Moreover, he followed Jun Lengyan and understood the current situation thoroughly.


    Now their biggest enemies are the prince and his wife.


    This princess, however, has done a lot of harm to his fourth brother.


    If he can take this opportunity, apart from the stumbling block in front of his fourth brother?


    The sixth prince thought in his heart, and a bright light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He raised his hand and swept around, only to find that there was no one at all. So, today, yueqianlan really just brought a maid out.


    As for the servants of yuelingxuan, ah Except for Yushan, all the others are just people who have no power to bind a chicken and have no threat at all.


    Those bodyguards, if they can entangle Yushan, then the rest of them around him should be able to deal with yueqianlan who doesn''t have any basic martial arts skills.


    Instead of waiting to die, he was caught by yueqianlan.


    He might as well take the initiative to nip the root of the disaster in the bud.


    When yueqianlan dies, it''s all over.


    What''s more, I heard that his prince and brother loved the princess most.


    If the princess died, the prince would be heartbroken.


    Then, at this time, can he and his fourth brother take advantage of the situation and completely destroy the crown prince party?


    The more the sixth prince thought about it, the more excited he was, and the more he felt that this road was feasible.


    As long as yueqianlan is dead, as long as she is dead, many hidden dangers and problems can be solved.


    The sixth prince was a little excited, and his hands and feet trembled slightly.


    He raised his eyes and looked again at the men who were tangled together.


    Now is the best time.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, and he gave a cold smile.


    Then he glanced at a bodyguard standing beside him, raised his hand slightly, swept his eyes, and made a neck wiping move to the bodyguard.

 Chapter 775

    The bodyguard immediately understood the meaning of the sixth prince. He hesitated a little, but he could not resist the tough attitude of the sixth prince. The bodyguard immediately pulled out his sword and waved it to the moon.


    "Yueqianlan, you go to die. As long as we deal with all the people who know, no one will know what we have done." The sixth Prince grinned coldly, and the cold murderous air flowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    The month thousand LAN eye is looking at that blade, toward oneself split, she also didn''t have a silk panic.


    Her eyes are indifferent, coldly coagulating the sixth prince, coagulating the appearance that he is about to be crazy.


    Robbing and plundering is one thing. Now the sixth Prince is bold enough to kill the crown princess?


    Oh These six princes are really stupid.


    He thought that she would be so stupid that she only took a maid to go out?


    Now, in troubled times, she did not understand how many enemies surrounded her.


    Even if she knew, how could she be so careless and let others have a chance to drill.


    All this is just that she deliberately gave the sixth prince a loophole.


    Let him think, he can make a difference, can do some things, he will be deceived, will make mistakes, will fall to the point of doom.


    Oh Originally a fine son and a Liang, not in her consideration.


    She just wanted the sixth prince to lead the fire to her.


    Ask, a prince who openly killed the crown princess, even if he is a prince, even if he is a noble, but also ultimately made a big mistake.


    "Miss Be careful... "


    Cui Yu was shocked and rushed to block Yue Qianlan. She closed her eyes in fear and planned to bear the pain of the sword.


    Unexpectedly, she closed her eyes and felt the wind sweeping her cheek. The pain she expected did not come. Instead, she heard a jingle in her ear.


    It seemed to be the sound of the sword landing, followed by a warm bloody smell spraying on her face, and then came the sound of the guard''s cry.


    Cuiyu opens her eyes in surprise and sees that the palm of the bodyguard who wants to assassinate yueqianlan is cut off.


    The sword fell to the ground, and the bodyguard covered his bleeding broken hand and howled.


    The smell of blood is everywhere.


    The gate of yuelingxuan had already been knocked open.


    More than a dozen captors with knives rushed in quickly.


    The sixth prince was surprised, and his face was full of consternation and uneasiness.


    "What''s going on?"


    Month thousand LAN hook lip a smile, the vision looked to the door place, didn''t move away for a long time.


    The captors who rushed in from the door were very skillful. They quickly captured the bodyguard of the sixth prince with three divided by five.


    Weapons jingle to the ground, those who struggle with Yushan, have no ability to parry, quickly fell the wind and were captured.


    Yushan also can extricate herself. She quickly returns to yueqianlan. Seeing that yueqianlan is OK, she asks Cuiyu with concern. Green jade this meeting, some surprised of can''t return to God, she Zheng Leng to shake head.


    At the next moment, she saw a handsome man with slender body and splendid clothes walking into the door -


    in shock, Cuiyu put out her hand to cover her mouth and called out in a trembling voice: "too His royal highness... "


    Then she fell to her knees with a puff.


    The shopkeeper, who was scared out of his wits, knelt on the ground.


    His head would be dizzy. He didn''t expect that yuelingxuan''s boss behind the scenes was not only the crown princess, but also the prince''s highness, who had been famous for a long time.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of greeting around.


    "I''d like to meet you, my royal highness..."


    The sixth prince opened his eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan step by step.


    His feet faltered, his legs softened, and he knelt down heavily.


    "Brother..."


    After Jun Moyuan, he followed Liu Hansheng, the official of Kyoto.


    He quickly ordered the captor to capture the bodyguard of the sixth Prince and put him in prison.


    The sixth prince was in a panic. He didn''t expect that junmoyuan would be outside this door.


    What''s more, Liu Hansheng is also here.


    You know, the cases in Kyoto City are all tried by Mr. Liu. Most importantly, Mr. Liu Hansheng is a member of the crown prince party.


    Now, what he has done is so obvious -


    it seems that all this has been deliberately arranged.


    It seems that someone made a layout and led him step by step into the trap.


    The sixth prince opened his eyes and suddenly looked at the moon.


    But see that woman, still do, not see a trace of surprise and shock.


    It seems that even if the sky falls, it''s not enough to make her blink.


    "You Are you deliberately setting up a situation to harm me? " His voice trembled and exclaimed in disbelief.With a sneer, the moon is full of ridicule and irony.


    "The sixth prince gave me a big hat You think too much of me. I''m so resourceful and resourceful. Can I guess what the sixth prince wants to do with every step and every act? If I were so powerful, I would not have almost died in your hands just now Sixth prince, you are really brave. How dare you instruct your men to murder me. "


    "I''m the Crown Princess of a country, and I''m your sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that you would kill people to cover up your ugly crimes. Sixth prince, how can you do that? You are not worthy to be a prince, let alone an heir of your father. "


    Yueqianlan suddenly stood up and waved the tea cup at hand.


    The tea cup fell to the ground and split in an instant. But belongs to the moon Qianlan, as the crown princess''s imposing manner, manifests incisively and vividly in this moment.


    The sixth Prince''s heart beat with a thump.


    Liu Hansheng, with a solemn face, stepped forward and bowed respectfully to yueqianlan.


    "What the princess said was that the sixth Prince''s behavior really insulted the royal nobles and the emperor''s expectation and cultivation of him. What the sixth Prince has done in Kyoto City in recent years has long been the common indignation of people and gods, and everyone will be punished. Now, in order to cover up his ugly crime, he does not hesitate to attack the crown princess. "


    "If it wasn''t for the arrival of the officer and his highness, the princess would be the ghost of the sixth prince. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I''ve got all the human and material evidence. I''m sure I''ll play it truthfully and wait for the emperor to deal with it. "


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly to ease the anger on her face.


    She looked down at the sixth Prince kneeling on the ground with a scornful smile.


    The sixth prince was so angry that he turned pale. He bit his teeth and glared at the moon.


    Although he hated deeply, he had to restrain himself.


    Now, he knows better than anyone else.

 Chapter 776

    The people here are all from Jun Moyuan and the prince. He is completely isolated now.


    The two sides of the people, it is open and secret confrontation.


    Now, they hold his handle in their hands. The sixth prince can imagine that they will certainly punish him to death.


    Is it true that he just let them deal with him like this, and he has no room to fight back?


    No No matter what he did, he had to find a chance for himself.


    If, as he expected, he must have known about it.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to delay as much as possible, waiting for Jun Lengyan to save him.


    Six princes steady steady steady mind, slowly from the ground to get up, and then to stand on one side, from come in did not speak Jun Mo yuan, hook lips to please smile.


    "Brother Huang, all these are misunderstandings. My younger brother was just joking with the crown prince and his wife. It''s all a joke. It can''t be true. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding... "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, looking at six princes so brazen ugliness hateful appearance, she sneers.


    "Six princes a misunderstanding, can wipe out everything? A Liang died after all, and Qing''er was almost cut off by you. As for me, I almost died in your hands Now the sixth prince says that all this is a misunderstanding, ah Don''t you think it''s funny, don''t you think you''re particularly despicable? "


    The sixth Prince''s face turned white by Yue Qianlan.


    His anger leaped to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is it necessary for the princess to make such a bad remark? Besides, what evidence does the princess have to prove that the prince killed that Dalit ah liang? "


    Fine son didn''t expect, six princes unexpectedly deny.


    This man is very shameless.


    Qing''er was angry and retorted: "sixth prince, you lied. You just admitted to me that you killed ah Liang. Now why don''t you admit it in front of your highness? You just said that, the present people all listened, is not you want to cheat, can cheat


    The sixth Prince''s eyes were cold, and he turned to see Qing''er.


    "The prince is here to talk to the prince and his brother. Which round can I get you to be a villain here? You are so bold... "


    Suddenly, a sound of bang completely interrupted the sixth Prince''s words.


    The sixth Prince trembled and turned his head to look at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan mouth with a smile, cold coagulation of the sixth prince.


    As he walked, he swung his whip.


    Pa Pa, the harsh sound of the whip in the air made the sixth Prince''s body tremble slightly.


    "Sixth brother, other princes don''t want to be involved now. After all, this case has been handed over to Mr. Liu. Let''s just talk about your disrespect to the crown princess. "


    The sixth prince, with a thump in his heart, clenched his hand and looked at the cold Jun Mo Yuan who was approaching him step by step.


    He could not help shaking his legs and slowly stepped back.


    "The Emperor Brother, brother I don''t know what brother Huang means. My brother has just said that there is only a misunderstanding between my brother and his wife... " "Misunderstanding? Is that right? " Jun Mo yuan asked with a sneer.


    The sixth Prince felt numb and nodded: "yes It''s... "


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, the prince would like to extend this misunderstanding further..." Jun Mo yuan''s lips mocked with a smile, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    The sixth prince asked in a trembling voice: "the Emperor What do you mean, brother


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were fixed on the sixth Prince: "I want you to taste what is the real misunderstanding..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s voice fell, and the whip fell on the sixth Prince''s back.


    Six princes pain of low voice a roar, only feel whole back all start numb pain.


    "Ah Brother Huang, you How can you hit me? "


    Jun Mo yuan holds the whip and looks at the sixth Prince coldly.


    "As the saying goes, the eldest brother is the father. Now the father is busy in government affairs, so as a father, I''m the eldest brother. Sixth brother, if you have made a mistake, you should be honest and honest. You can''t escape your mistake by using the word misunderstanding. Elder brother is father, elder sister-in-law is mother. As a younger brother, you don''t know how to respect elder sister-in-law. Instead, in order to cover up your guilt, you lay hands on elder sister-in-law. Sixth brother, you say Should you fight or not? "


    The sixth prince was surprised, and his face turned pale. The words of Jun Moyuan made him unable to say a word.


    "Brother, I I... "


    Jun Moyuan then threw the whip and looked at the dark night standing on one side: "take the sixth Prince down, and teach him how to respect his elders and love his children, and how to become a qualified Royal descendant who loves the people like a son. If he has a hard tongue, he still doesn''t recognize it. He doesn''t have to be merciful and beat the prince to death. If he admits his mistake, he will be handed over to Lord Liu, who will try the crimes committed by the sixth prince. The case must be fair and open, and he must not be punished severely because he is a prince. "In the dark night, my eyes twinkled, I pursed my lips slightly, and I immediately answered.


    Immediately, he then lets two dark guards, escort six princes to go down.


    The sixth prince was so surprised that he stared at Jun Moyuan.


    He roared in a trembling voice: "brother You Do you think that''s a trick? I want to see my father. I want to see my father. You can''t just convict me... "


    Jun Mo yuan no longer looks at him and waves to the dark night.


    Dark night immediately found a piece of cloth and quickly put it into the sixth Prince''s mouth.


    The sixth Prince couldn''t say a word again. He kept on sobbing and struggling -


    "sobbing..."


    The dark night makes people forcibly take the sixth Prince away from yuelingxuan. When the sixth Prince leaves, his eyes are shining resentful light, looking at junmoyuan and yueqianlan.


    He will not forget, will not forget today, these two people brought him shame.


    The prince Liu Xuan and the prince Liu Xuan are asked to leave.


    He wants to investigate the case of a Liang''s death one by one, and Qing''er is the best witness. Qinger''s eyes are dim, and she gives a big gift to yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    "Minnv, thank you very much for your highness and princess, and get justice for minnv and a Liang. Qing''er will never forget their great kindness. If she has a chance, she will repay the great kindness of the crown prince and princess. "


    The month thousand orchid heart is tiny sour astringent, personally helped fine son to rise.


    Then, she gently smiles to Qing''er, pats the back of her hand, and asks her to follow Liu Hansheng.


    This farce, due to the emergence of Jun Moyuan, has been temporarily put to an end.


    Jun Mo yuan this just slowly walk to the month thousand LAN side, stretched out a hand to hold her hand, low voice ask.


    "Not afraid?"


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and gave him a low smile.


    "I''m not afraid, because I know your highness will come."

 Chapter 777

    The cold light at the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes faded slowly, and he also gave her a warm smile.


    Then, Yue Qianlan instructs Cuiyu to take a rest day at yuelingxuan today, so that the shopkeeper and his staff don''t have to panic, and the shop will open again tomorrow.


    Cuiyu hastened to answer the question, but there was still some lingering fear.


    However, now the prince appeared, then her heart also slowly fell.


    The shopkeeper and the man in the shop saluted Jun Moyuan one after another.


    With a smile, Jun Moyuan took yueqianlan''s hand and looked at Xiang Cuiyu: "please let them all get up. Since yuelingxuan doesn''t open today, you can serve the prince and the princess. It''s said that the prince has not eaten in yuelingxuan yet. How about the famous dish of yuelingxuan today? "


    The green jade Mou bottom is shining joyfully, hastily should.


    The shopkeeper and the assistant also quickly got up from the ground. They didn''t need Cuiyu''s orders. They all performed their duties and tried their best to do the work.


    The prince''s Royal Highness came to yuelingxuan, which they couldn''t think of. The prince''s Royal Highness finally came, so they didn''t dare to neglect.


    For a moment, yuelingxuan, which was still in the wind and rain, gradually regained its former liveliness.


    After having lunch in yuelingxuan, junmoyuan takes yueqianlan back to the prince''s residence.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got off the carriage, someone came to tell them that King Jing was waiting in the house.


    Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan look at each other, and they smile one after another.


    Jun Moyuan took the lead to get out of the carriage and helped yueqianlan down.


    Two people hand in hand, into the house, toward the place where Jun Lengyan is.


    Jun Lengyan was anxious to go back and forth in the front yard hall, but when he saw Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan appear, his eyes were slightly dim, and then he gathered the shade at the bottom of his eyes. He immediately stepped forward, walked to them, and knelt down straight.


    "My brother, I''m here to ask the crown prince and his brother to apologize..."


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows slightly light pick, looking at kneeling in front of him Jun Lengyan, he whispered a smile.


    "Fourth brother, your apology makes the prince not know what kind of crime you''re asking for and what''s the matter. Let''s sit down and say it slowly. There''s really no need for such a big gift..."


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are dark, kneeling and not moving.


    "Brother Huang, I''m here to plead for brother Liu. He..."


    The smile of the corner of the mouth of Jun Mo yuan gathers down, immediately raised a hand to interrupt the words of Jun Leng Yan.


    "Fourth brother, you must have known that sixth brother was captured by the prince''s people. You also know what he committed before he was arrested, right? The emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s Six younger brother, he has done many evils for so many years. I don''t know how many innocent people he has poisoned. Now that his father has handed over more than half of the government to the prince, the prince also has the obligation to seek justice for the innocent people who have died, and let those who have made mistakes pay the penalty they should bear. "


    "The fourth younger brother has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. You must agree with the prince''s practice this time? Besides, he didn''t just kill innocent people. In his eyes, there is no distinction between good and evil. In order to cover up his crimes, do you know what he did today? If Prince Ben hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unbelievable. " Jun Lengyan is stunned and looks up at Jun Moyuan.


    Obviously, I didn''t understand the meaning of his last words.


    The sixth Prince committed a crime, killed someone and was arrested. He knew that, and he did get the news, so he came to the prince''s mansion.


    But he did not expect that the sixth prince had committed any unforgivable crime besides killing innocent people?


    "brother, he What have you done? " Jun Lengyan asked a little hesitation.


    Jun Mo yuan sighs in a low voice, and holds the hand of yueqianlan tightly.


    "Fourth brother, you''d better get up. Let''s sit down and talk about it in detail."


    Immediately, he then pulled month thousand LAN to turn round to enter hall.


    Jun Lengyan kneels in place, slightly squinting, looking at the back of that pair of hand in hand to leave.


    Because a steward of the prince''s family has committed a crime, the steward is a new one, and he is also the confidant of Jun Moyuan.


    Although the new housekeeper is not old, he is about thirty years old, but he has good martial arts skills and has his own way of dealing with people and things.


    When he saw that Jun Lengyan didn''t get up, he bent down and said in a low voice, "Lord, you''d better get up and listen to what your Highness the prince said. This time, I''m afraid it''s not that simple... "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is extremely heavy.


    Now, the courage on his shoulders has become more and more heavy.


    The people around him, the forces he relied on, are slowly disintegrating.


    First the empress dowager, then the Shen family, then the fifth prince, and now the sixth Prince -


    Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan, they really want to push him to the end step by step.


    Jun Lengyan secretly clenched his teeth, held his hand, supported on the ground, and slowly got up and stepped into the hall.Junmoyuan and yueqianlan sit at the top, junmoyuan let junlengyan sit at the bottom of his head.


    The housekeeper gave Jun Lengyan tea, and Jun Lengyan sat down slowly.


    He looked at Jun Moyuan with a dignified face.


    "I don''t know what the sixth brother''s unforgivable crime is," he said


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a trace of cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    What happened in yuelingxuan is still in his mind, clear and incomparable.


    If the sixth prince was not the prince, he would want to kill him on the spot.


    Who hurt yueqianlan, is against him, he will kill it.


    This time, he did not peel the skin of the sixth prince, he would never give up.


    "Sixth brother, he In order to cover up his crime and prevent the scandal of killing innocent people from being exposed, he tried to kill the princess Fourth brother, do you think the sixth brother should be forgiven? "


    Jun Lengyan suddenly surprised, unbelievable looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "This How is that possible? " "If the fourth brother doesn''t believe it, you can go and ask Mr. Liu. By the way, all the bodyguards around the sixth brother can testify. The prince is also at the door. He can hear clearly and see clearly. " Jun Moyuan bent his fingers and knocked on the table, looking at Jun Lengyan solemnly.


    Jun Lengyan took a breath of cold air, and the uneasiness at the bottom of my heart could no longer be covered up at this moment.


    The murder of the crown princess is different from the murder of the common people.


    It''s a big crime to murder the Crown Princess -


    if the Father knows, it''s Six younger brother, he can escape from death, but he is sad to live


    "So the fourth younger brother, this is not an ordinary murder. The sixth younger brother can attack the crown prince this time. Does that mean that he can still attack the crown prince or his father in the future? "

 Chapter 778

    Jun Lengyan face a change, just want to explain six Prince won''t do so.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Moyuan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    He continued, with a calm brow.


    "Although we are brothers with him, we can''t just because we were born in the royal family, we can''t ignore the good and evil of etiquette and law. Because of our special status as Prince, we can do anything recklessly, such as burning, killing and looting. If everyone is like this, then we, the great Yue, are waiting for the subjugation of our country. "


    Jun Mo yuan coagulates Jun Lengyan''s ugly face, leaving no feeling at all. He doesn''t have a chance to turn around what he says. He also completely conveys his attitude to Jun Lengyan.


    He just won''t let go of the sixth prince. This time, no one can persuade him.


    Even in the face of my father.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart sinks inch by inch.


    At the moment, how can you not understand the attitude of Jun Moyuan.


    It is intolerable that one family and one country are righteous and one person is evil.


    Even, it was linked with the subjugation. He put such a big hat on the sixth Prince''s head.


    Jun Mo yuan this put clear, won''t let off six princes.


    "Brother Huang''s meaning, brother Chen seems to understand." Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, full of anger, he gritted his teeth to hold back his anger and said word by word.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed, holding up his tea cup: "just understand. If there is nothing else, fourth brother, please go back... "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom pass a sharp cold awn.


    He slowly got up and bowed to Jun Mo yuan, then glanced at the silent moon.


    Yue Qianlan receives his eyes and smiles at him.


    Jun Lengyan secretly clenched his teeth, cold eyes, slowly turned away.


    He walked very slowly step by step, and the heaviness of his heart increased a little bit.


    To be out of the prince''s house, Jun Lengyan faltered, and immediately a bodyguard came forward to help him.


    "Wang Ye, are you ok?"


    Jun Lengyan''s face is not good-looking. He pushes away the guard and staggers forward.


    My head is always in a muddle, I don''t know what to do next.


    He did not expect that, step by step, step by step wrong, these things happen one by one, let him off guard, how should he do?


    Jun Lengyan just returned to the palace, he heard the servant anxious to report.


    "The Lord is not good..."


    Jun Leng Yan frown, always look at people.


    "What happened?"


    "Lord Lin ran, he He''s gone We searched all over the palace, but we couldn''t find where the others were... " The housekeeper said in an urgent voice.


    Jun Leng Yan''s face changed, and the secret way in his heart was not good.


    He quickly turned around and walked outside the mansion. As he walked, he told the bodyguard around him: "send someone to find Lin Ran''s whereabouts. Even if you turn Kyoto upside down, I will find him." Lin Ran is related to his last barrier. If he is found by people in junmoyuan, it is conceivable that his situation will be even worse.


    The bodyguard also realized the importance of the matter, quickly responded, and then sent someone to look for it.


    Jun Lengyan quickly steps out of the palace. He immediately turns over and goes to Lin Ran''s new residence in Kyoto.


    Behind him, naturally, he rushed to the forest house with countless bodyguards.


    About a jiongxiang time, Jun Lengyan to the forest house.


    Outside the forest house, there is a group of people and horses in King Jing''s house guarding, so they see Jun Lengyan and kneel down to salute one after another.


    Jun Lengyan got off the horse and went to the leader of the guard.


    "Did Lin ran come back?"


    The leader of the bodyguard shook his head: "Lord, Lord Lin didn''t come back, and his subordinates didn''t see his whereabouts."


    "The people of that forest mansion, has anyone come out of the mansion?" Jun Lengyan continued to ask in a low voice.


    The leader of the bodyguard still shook his head: "no, since he was ordered by the Lord, his subordinates did not dare to leave the forest house for a moment. They surrounded the forest house from top to bottom. Even if the flies could not fly in, let alone someone came out of the house."


    Jun Lengyan brow deep lock, he really can''t think of, if Lin ran didn''t come back to Lin house, then where did he go?


    Who on earth released him from the government?


    Jun Lengyan stepped into the forest house. There were only a few people in the forest house. Mrs. Lin trembled and knelt down to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan knows that although Lin Ran is a mercenary official, he loves Mrs. Lin the most in his life. In his house, Mrs. Lin is the only hostess who has no aunt or concubine.


    When Mrs. Lin was young, after she gave birth to Lin ruoer, she broke down and could not bear any more.


    Mrs. Lin once advised Lin ran to take concubines and let other women have children for him.


    All these were rejected by Lin ran in the end.


    Besides, Mrs. Lin secretly stuffed a woman into his bed without telling Lin ran.Lin ran didn''t accept the women and drove them out of the house.


    Over the years, he has been living with Mrs. Lin and his only daughter. The family of three is happy.


    Lin Ran''s love for Mrs. Lin made him dote on Lin ruoer very much, so although the family situation was not high, he still raised a young lady Lin ruoer.


    Jun Lengyan looks at Mrs. Lin who is old but still charming. For a moment, somehow, his heart suddenly jumps.


    Is there real love in this world?


    For such a woman, he can give up three wives and four concubines and live with only one woman in his whole life -


    he doesn''t know how strong this feeling must be to be so willing, but she is the only one.


    Can''t help, he slightly trance, then thought of Jun Mo yuan and moon thousand LAN. Since they got married, he knew better than anyone what kind of pressure Jun Moyuan had to bear.


    Because, those pressures are he instigated in the dark, bring Jun Moyuan.


    He asked his ministers to make a plea to the emperor, accusing the prince of neglecting the etiquette and law, leaving the backyard withered. As the prince of a country, there is only one princess in the backyard, which is beyond the ethical code and is not allowed in the world.


    Unexpectedly, those ministers turned up a lot of water.


    But in front of the emperor, there was no ripple at all.


    The emperor laughs on the surface, and even accuses Jun Moyuan of doing something wrong, but he never takes a tough attitude and asks Jun Moyuan to take a concubine.


    Even the maids given to the prince by the Empress Dowager were blocked one by one, and the Emperor didn''t have a word to reprimand the prince.


    Jun Moyuan expressed his position with his actions and attitude.


    As a prince, he doesn''t have three wives and four concubines like other men. He is always clean and has only one woman, yueqianlan.


    Jun Leng Yan slowly remembered what Yue Qian LAN had said to him.


    She said that if she wants to have a couple all her life, all the people who belong to her should belong to her. She doesn''t want to share her man with other women.

 Chapter 779

    At that time, she also asked him if he could do it.


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes and pondered. At that time, how did he answer.


    He only thought that her words were ridiculous and wishful thinking.


    He said, which man does not have three wives and four concubines, which man has only one woman in his life?


    now, he looks at Lin Ran''s withered backyard. Apart from Mrs. Lin, there are only a few old women and two grade maids in their twenties.


    These servant girls are supposed to serve Mrs. Lin.


    Therefore, there is no concubine or aunt of Lin ran here -


    when he once brought Lin ruoer into the palace, he also sent someone to investigate. Lin ran really loved his wife.


    Jun Lengyan looks at the feelings flowing from the bottom of Mrs. Lin''s eyes. Even if she is facing the pain of losing her daughter, she doesn''t feel her sky has collapsed.


    Her heaven was never her daughter, but her husband, Lin ran.


    Mrs. Lin prostrated herself on her knees and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter with the sudden presence of Mr. Wang? Is it that ruoer''s bones have been buried? That woman Can you go to ruoer''s grave and have a look? "


    Jun Lengyan personally stepped forward and helped Mrs. Lin up.


    "Of course Mrs. Lin can go. I''ll arrange someone to take you there."


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were full of tears, and she was grateful to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan hesitated for a long time, and finally asked: "I don''t know, madam, have you ever seen Mr. Lin? Has Mr. Lin ever been back?


    Mrs. Lin was stunned, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "master, he Isn''t he handling ruoer''s funeral in the palace? The Lord asked, "is something wrong with him?"


    Jun Lengyan didn''t hide it, so she told Mrs. Lin about Lin Ran''s disappearance.


    After listening, Mrs. Lin turned pale and faltered.


    The servant girl behind immediately reached out to help Mrs. Lin.


    "Take care of yourself, madam..."


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red. She could hardly imagine that her daughter died first. If anything happened to her husband, she would not live.


    Mrs. Lin pushed away the servant girl and knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Wang Ye, I hope Wang Ye will find her husband. If something happens to him, I can''t live any longer. The death of my daughter will cost my wife half of her life. If the master wants to That woman really can''t hold on. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flickered slightly. He helped Mrs. Lin up in person.


    He promised in a low voice: "Mrs. Lin, don''t worry, I will find Mr. Lin, and I won''t let Mr. Lin have an accident."


    Mrs. Lin nodded and was grateful.


    Jun Lengyan finally said that he asked Mrs. Lin to write a letter to him. If he saw Lin ran, he would give the letter to Lin ran, so that he could take care of himself and never make mistakes because of something.


    Mrs. Lin was a little confused, but she heard Jun Lengyan say that all this was for Lin Ran''s good. Mrs. Lin didn''t hesitate, even when she went back to her study and wrote a letter to Jun Lengyan. Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips and put the letter into her arms. Then she said goodbye to Mrs. Lin and left Lin''s house.


    Before leaving, he asked the guard at the door to guard it well, and not to let anyone in or out.


    If Lin ran comes back, immediately control him and send a letter to him.


    Chief of the bodyguard, I''m ready.


    Jun Leng Yan is relieved to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he just came to the next corner on his horse when suddenly a shadow guard in black came running from a distance.


    Ying Wei turns over and dismounts, kneels down in front of Jun Lengyan''s horse, and says in a hurry.


    "Master, I have found Lin Ran''s whereabouts."


    You Leng Yan Mou Guang a bright, then slowly nod, sneer.


    "Good I want to see what Lin Ran is up to. Where is he now? "


    Ying Wei hesitated a little, then whispered back.


    "Lord Lin, in a house called Chen Hu And And my subordinates also saw Mrs. Yue... "


    Mrs. moon? Jun Lengyan slightly squinted and gave a cold smile.


    "Yueqinghua, why is she there?"


    "My subordinates heard that Mrs. Yue was thrown out of the palace at that time. Instead of sending someone to pick her up, they sent Chen Hu, the prime minister''s aide, to take Mrs. Yue in. Now, Mrs. Yue has lived in Chen''s house all night. " Shadow Wei wiped the cold sweat of forehead, quiver sound to return a way.


    Even if Yue Qinghua is driven out of the palace by the Lord again, she is still the Lord''s woman after all.


    The people of Yue family openly arranged that she and a man should live in the same courtyard, which is really inappropriate.


    However, Yan is not concerned here.


    He slightly Mou, Mou bottom is suffused with cold light, low voice asks: "Lin ran went there, did what matter?""Mr. Lin didn''t know how. When he found Mrs. Yue, he took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed Mrs. Yue. If Chen Hu had not subdued Lin ran at that time, I''m afraid Mrs. Yue would have been killed by Lin ran. At this meeting, Chen Hu had already chosen to report the case. When his subordinates arrived there, the people from the Yamen had not arrived, so they rushed to report to the Lord. " Yingwei tells the truth.


    Jun Lengyan clenched the reins in his hand, and his heart swelled with anger.


    He really didn''t know how Lin ran knew that yueqinghua was in Chenhu''s house, and how he found it so accurately. He even hurt yueqinghua.


    Obviously, Lin ran didn''t believe what he said for a long time, so he secretly ran out of the palace and went to yueqinghua, where he assassinated her to vent his hatred.


    Jun Lengyan''s face sank a little bit. Who told Lin ran the truth and who revealed the whereabouts of yueqinghua?


    Now, however, none of this is the most important.


    Now, he had to take Lin ran away before the people of the government arrived. "Let''s go to Chen Hu''s house..." Jun Lengyan Yanyi Yang whip, hard to draw a horse ass, then go.


    Yingwei immediately turns over and goes with Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s figure, just disappeared in the corner, suddenly more than a dozen people.


    Everyone was dressed in black and covered with black cloth.


    They looked at each other.


    One of them turned slowly and looked in the direction of Lin Fu.


    "Make a quick decision, get rid of those bodyguards outside the mansion, and leave here with Mrs. Lin at once..."


    "Yes..." At the man''s command, the others answered.


    Then, the dozen or so people raised their feet and ran to Lin Fu.


    A bloody storm started immediately, and the bodyguards of King Jing''s mansion were obviously not their opponents.


    These people, less than a cup of tea, would dispose of all the guards of King Jing''s house.

 Chapter 780

    After dealing with the guards of King Jing''s residence, these masked men kept on walking, wiped the blood on the blade and entered the residence.


    In the mansion, Mrs. Lin and two servant girls held each other together, and they were scared out of their wits for a long time.


    "You Who are you and what do you want to do? "


    One of them rushed up to Mrs. Lin.


    "Mrs. Lin, please follow us..."


    Mrs. Lin was surprised and turned pale. She looked at him in horror and asked in a trembling voice: "you who are you? Where do you want me to go? I tell you, those people outside just now belong to King Jing''s mansion. If you know better and leave quickly, you will not come to a good end if you offend those people in King Jing''s mansion. "


    Mrs. Lin boldly said these words, but she wanted to scare those people away.


    The man chuckled and quickly pulled off the black cloth on his face, revealing a clear face of water chestnut.


    This man is song Yunyi.


    Song Yunyi didn''t see any anger in his eyes. Instead, he replied very gently: "Mrs. Lin, my subordinates are the guards around the crown princess. I''ve come to rescue you under the order of the crown princess. As long as you are willing to go with your subordinates, you will not only be able to see Lord Lin successfully, but also know the truth of her death. "


    Mrs. Lin was stunned. She didn''t respond for a long time. What was he talking about.


    It''s about her husband and daughter. She doesn''t feel afraid. She grabs song Yunyi''s arm.


    "What do you mean, the one sent by your princess? Besides, do you know where my husband is? You said, "if the cause of death is true, what is the matter?"


    Song Yunyi eyebrows between the eyes, there is no bit not bored, he is very patient to explain a simple.


    "Mrs. Lin, does King Jing tell you that Ling AI''s death was caused by her murder of other people''s children


    Mrs. Lin nodded: "yes, that''s what the LORD said to us. Ruoer''s temperament has been spoiled by her father from childhood to adulthood. If she is jealous of anyone, I will I''m not too surprised... "


    "Mrs. Lin, you just believe King Jing''s words too much. In fact, Miss Lin''s death is not her own fear of committing suicide, but someone else''s action to end her life. What''s more, Miss Lin didn''t hurt the lost child. Miss Lin has been wronged from the beginning to the end. She is the most innocent person from the beginning to the end... " Song Yunyi affirmed every word, and said very seriously.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were full of disbelief. She bit her lip and turned pale.


    "What did you say? If she''s innocent? She was killed? "


    Song Yunyi nodded.


    "Mrs. Lin, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you want to know the truth, follow me. I''m a member of the crown princess. I must have heard about the conduct of the Crown Princess and her royal highness during this period. The sage of the crown prince is well known to the people of the state of Yue. I won''t hurt you, on the contrary, I''m saving you. Please believe me... "


    Mrs. Lin''s face was a bit hesitant.


    A woman next to her, but already tears.


    This mother-in-law is mother Zhou, who raised Lin ruoer from childhood.


    With a choking voice and red eyes, mother Zhou looked at Mrs. Lin and cried in a low voice. "Madam, as I said, miss, she will not be so headstrong or cruel. No matter what, she won''t take an innocent little life. Now, God knows the truth. Don''t hesitate, madam. Go with him. I believe in the prince and the princess. They will give justice to the Lin family and the young lady. "


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes are also slightly red, she really did not expect, things actually happened so big a reversal.


    Her daughter didn''t harm anyone. She was murdered.


    Such impact is undoubtedly enormous.


    Fearing that Mrs. Lin would not believe it, song Yunyi quickly said, "Mrs. Lin, why did you think Mr. Lin left the palace secretly? What''s more, he sneaked out and didn''t even know King Jing... "


    Mrs. Lin was stunned. Yes, this place is too strange.


    With his master''s friendship with King Jing over the years, what''s the matter that can make him secretly run out of the house at the risk of offending King Jing?


    Just now, she saw king jingla, but she didn''t look good.


    "Is, is my husband, he He already knows the truth? " Mrs. Lin asked with uncertainty.


    Song Yunyi nodded: "yes, Lord Lin already knows the truth of Miss Lin''s death, and he secretly ran out of the house to avenge Miss Lin..."


    "What? He went to take revenge on ruo''er? Where on earth is he? " Mrs. Lin was shocked and opened her eyes to song Yunyi.


    Song Yunyi pursed his lips and gave a faint smile: "therefore, if Mrs. Lin wants to know where Mr. Lin is, and more importantly, who killed Miss Lin, she has to go with me..."


    At this moment, Mrs. Lin had no reason to hesitate.Up to now, all kinds of signs show that King Jing cheated them. He deliberately concealed the cause of her daughter''s death.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed a resolution, King Jing -


    her daughter died of injustice. If she is a parent and doesn''t get justice for her, who else can wash away her injustice?


    Don''t you know that in order to kill their daughter, they have to shut their eyes?


    No Absolutely not.


    Her husband''s choice is also her choice.


    She is going to get justice for her daughter.


    Moreover, with the intervention of his royal highness and princess, the matter can be solved successfully.


    They are the victims of the Lin family. She believes that her royal highness will not hold them accountable.


    Mrs. Lin bit her lip and looked at Song Yunyi with tears in her eyes: "please take me. I''m willing to go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is very uneasy. He comes to Chenhu''s house with the fastest speed.


    He did not expect that Chen''s family was in a mess, and the bright red blood was almost all over the small courtyard.


    The bloody smell of blunt nose pours on you. Jun Lengyan clenches his fist. The bodyguard of King Jing''s residence is wounded and dead. There are a few not dead, but also lying on the ground dying.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is full of uneasiness. He doesn''t listen to the words of the bodyguard who hasn''t died yet.


    He trod into the courtyard and broke into every room.


    The door clattered, but every room was empty.


    So big a small courtyard, half person movie does not have.


    Jun Leng Yan, a handsome face, full of ice cold.


    Biting his teeth, he approached a bodyguard who was covered with wounds and whose wound was still bleeding.

 Chapter 781

    He squatted down, grabbed the guard''s collar and asked harshly.


    "What happened?"


    The bodyguard''s face turned pale and his breath was weak.


    "Please Please forgive me. When they find Lord Lin, they will stay here and forbid anyone to go in and out. However, after a short time, a group of masked men suddenly broke in. They were excellent at martial arts, and their subordinates were not their opponents at all. The subordinates fought to the death, but they could not resist them after all. The subordinates watched them and took away Lord Lin, Chen Hu and Yue Qinghua... "


    Jun Lengyan grits his teeth and flings away the bodyguard.


    "It''s just a bunch of losers..."


    The bodyguard fell to the ground and vomited blood slowly.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up and looked up at a shadow guard.


    "Can''t you shadow guards stop them?"


    just now, that shadow guard had already checked his brother''s situation when Jun Lengyan rushed to the hospital to check the situation.


    A total of ten shadow guards are dead and wounded.


    He could hardly imagine what a pervert they were.


    Yingwei knelt down immediately: "master, calm down. I''ve never met so many people with excellent martial arts. However, my subordinates can guess that these people should be the dark guards cultivated by his Highness the prince.... "


    "Dark guard, dark guard? Are they that good? The bodyguards and shadow guards in the palace were defeated by them so quickly? " You cold Yan Mou bottom flash over a ray of haze, cold voice rebukes a way.


    Ying Wei lowered his head in shame and did not dare to say a word.


    Jun Leng Yan clenched his fist, and the bone of the fist was clattered.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed. It seemed that something suddenly occurred to him.


    He immediately yelled at Yingwei: "hurry up, let''s go back to the forest house..."


    After Jun Lengyan finished shouting, he quickly turned around and went out. Then he turned over and got on his horse, raised his whip and went away.


    The shadow guard doesn''t dare to delay at all, and the bodyguards who are not injured are chasing after Jun Lengyan.


    Cold wind, like a knife in general, mercilessly cutting Jun Lengyan''s handsome face.


    Jun Lengyan''s whole body, from heart to body, is all frozen.


    He''s on the hook. He''s on the hook.


    It''s a good way to get rid of the tiger. They He was fooled like a cat and a mouse.


    It''s really deceiving people too much, deceiving people too much.


    Jun Lengyan''s body is covered with frost. He rode all the way to the forest house.


    When he saw the guard of King Jing''s house lying at the door of Lin''s house, Jun''s cold eyes were wide open, and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his lips.


    In the dark, he went into a complete coma.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqing Hua only felt pain in her shoulder, as if her whole arm was broken. She woke up in a daze, and her eyes swept around.


    When she saw yueqianlan sitting at the door, she was surprised and sat up.


    Unexpectedly, her wound was in her arm. This movement completely involved the wound on her arm, where it was suddenly painful.


    The month tilts China to endure the wound pain on the arm, trembles the voice to hurtle the month thousand LAN to roar a way.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    At that time, she was standing at the door.


    She is holding a cup of tea in her hand and drinking it slowly.


    Hearing Yue Qinghua''s question, she slowly picked her eyebrows, then put down the tea cup, took a handkerchief, and gently wiped her lips.


    "Er Mei, don''t you want me here? Do you know that if it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by Lin ran now? "


    The pupil of yueqinghua shrinks, and the fear and despair before she is in a coma, just like a wave, appears towards her.


    Early this morning, Chen Hu brought a man to visit her.


    She thought it was someone Chen Hu knew and didn''t think much about it.


    She opened the door and let them in.


    Who knows, suddenly the man suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and cut it at her.


    Chen Hu was shocked and immediately pushed her away.


    Unfortunately, his strength is not very big, that knife, good coincidentally cut in her arm.


    The dagger, especially sharp, almost cut off her arm.


    At that time, her mind was blank, staring at the man in disbelief.


    I saw the man, holding a dagger, sneering at her indignant roar: "kill me, you killed my daughter, I will kill you today..."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he pulled the dagger out of her arm and stabbed it at her heart.


    At that moment, there was no time to dodge.


    She watched helplessly as the dagger was about to pierce her chest.But she did not expect that the next moment, she only heard a jingle, the dagger in the man''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and she also because of fright, more because of excessive blood loss, in front of a dark, completely fainted in the past.


    She didn''t expect that when she woke up, she saw the moon.


    "You saved me? How is that possible? " Think of, month thousand LAN just that words, month Qing China immediately refute.


    Moon thousand Lan also not angry, she hook lip light smile.


    "Why not? Don''t forget that we are sisters whose blood is thicker than water. How can I watch you die? "


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head. She doesn''t believe what she said.


    No one knows better than her how much yueqianlan hates her. No one knows how much she hates yueqianlan.


    They two seem to have a deep blood feud. How can yueqianlan save her?


    This is ridiculous.


    "Sister? Yueqianlan, are you kidding me? How did my mother die? My uncle and cousin, as well as Shen Jingxiang, how they all died. I think you know better than me. All of them are harmed by you, but you want to kill those who are close to me How could you have saved me? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? " The month tilts China to gnash teeth to glaring at the month thousand LAN, the sneer way of a word.


    With a sigh, the moon is helpless.


    "Ah I knew you wouldn''t believe it. I have explained countless times that I didn''t do anything about their death, but you don''t believe it. Now that it''s over, I''ll tell you. In fact, King Jing killed them Believe it or not, I told you the truth


    "Today, if I can stand in front of you and talk to you in such a pleasant way, you should understand why I have to lie to you? If I want you to die, now I can crush you like an ant by just moving my finger. Do you think you can still have the strength and the life to accuse me of false charges? "

 Chapter 782

    "Look at the injury on your arm. If I hadn''t been kind enough to ask a doctor to bandage you, I would have kept your arm intact. Otherwise, the second younger sister, who had fallen in love with her country, would have been disabled. If I want you to die, why save you now? Second sister, it''s really stupid that you don''t know good people and you can''t tell the difference between bad people and good people? " Month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile, smile with a trace of irony and cold meaning.


    The month tilts the heart of China, clatters a jump, she Lengleng Leng''s drooping eyes.


    Unbelievably looking at the bandaged place on the arm.


    Although the wound is painful now, it is still within her tolerance.


    Moreover, her whole body''s bloodstain, also completely disappeared at the moment.


    Her clothes have been changed, and the materials she wears are of high quality, not ordinary.


    The most important thing is that the room she is staying in is gorgeous and exquisite, and the bed she is lying on is even more comfortable and exquisite.


    She some Zheng Zheng of looking at all these, still don''t quite believe, all these are month thousand LAN arrangement.


    She could not help but with a trace of vigilance, looking to the moon.


    "What do you want to do with all this?"


    "What do I want to do? Second sister thinks, what else can I do to you? Now you are not the imperial concubine of King Jing, nor the second lady of the moon family. My father is really cruel. Even if you do something wrong, his blood is still flowing on your body. But my father is indifferent to you, as if he treats you as dead. Second sister, you''re really pathetic now... " The moon laughs and sighs in a low voice.


    She seems to be complaining about the injustice of yueqinghua, but yueqinghua hears the strong irony from it.


    Yueqinghua purses her lips, forcing her anger down.


    Now she, in the hand of yueqianlan, is the grand princess, but she is nothing.


    In the eyes of yueqianlan, she is just like a mole ant. If she wants to let her die, she can''t live tomorrow.


    At this time, she clearly knows how to offend yueqianlan.


    Even if the heart again hate, again angry, again want to rush up to tear her, she must endure.


    "What are you trying to say?" Yue Qinghua asked in a hoarse voice.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth of the moon Qianlan slowly converges. She looks at the once invincible posture of the moon Qinghua, her eyes are higher than the top, and inch by inch collapses in front of her.


    She had never seen yueqinghua''s frowning and smooth, and all her sharp spines and pride faded away.


    At the moment, yueqinghua is like a hedgehog. She has been pulled out of her body, and no longer has the qualification to do anything.


    Jun Lengyan gave her up and she became an abandoned woman.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t recognize her, and she became a homeless person.


    Oh Today''s enemy must rely on the moon to survive.


    This inner pain, it can be imagined, should be life rather than death.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pass a cold light, these are far from enough.


    She is going to make Yue Qinghua regret coming to this world. How could she let Yue Qinghua die so easily?


    She wants to die, and she can''t.


    Yueqianlan suddenly gets up and rushes to yueqinghua step by step.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembles slightly, and her body shrinks back unconsciously.


    Yue Qianlan sat beside the bed and looked at her with a smile.


    "Er Mei, what do you think I saved you for? Now do you think there is any value in you that I can use? "


    Yue Qinghua trembled and shook her head: "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Second sister, you don''t need to understand. You just need to write a letter of accusation as I said, and I''ll let you go. Since then, the sky and the sea are vast. You can go wherever you want. I will not care about you any more. And the enmity between you and me will be written off from now on. What do you think? " Yueqianlan holds his voice and whispers.


    A little surprise flashed through yueqinghua''s eyes. She looked at yueqianlan.


    "A report letter? Who do you want me to report? "


    "Of course, it''s your once good husband. Now his royal highness King Jing has abandoned you like my shoes..." Month thousand Lan also again impatient and month Qing China circle, straightforward say.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "You want me to report King Jing? What can I accuse him of? "


    "It''s very simple, as long as you write down some of his strange behaviors after you got married, as well as the women in his backyard trying to win over the court officials, collude with them, form a clique for personal gain and so on I''ll let you go right away and let you and By the way, go with Chen Hu. " Yue Qianlan said with a smile.


    Yue Qinghua was surprised, and then she remembered that before she was in a coma, Chen Hu seemed to have been injured in order to protect her.


    She hastily asked, "where is Chen Hu and how is he? Don''t attack him. He is innocent. He is a good man... "Although Yue Qinghua didn''t get along with Chen Hu for many days, Chen Hu was the first one who was kind to her and didn''t want anything from her.


    Chen Hu is her last straw.


    She must not let Chen Hu have an accident.


    Yue Qianlan laughed more and more happily. She tut tut sighed: "I didn''t expect that the second younger sister had feelings for Chen Hu. You know him only in a day or two, right? It seems that you don''t have much sincerity for King Jing, otherwise how can you change your feelings so quickly? "


    Yue Qinghua shook her head: "I I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. Don''t hurt Chen Hu if you dare I just... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raises her eyebrows: "what do you do? Second sister, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen you so excited about being alone. It seems that you really like him... "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are red. She kneels on her knees and kneels on the bed in the direction of Yue Qianlan.


    Her eyes were full of pleading: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I really regret that I shouldn''t have been against you before. For so many years, because I was not sensible in Yuefu, I did a lot of vicious things to you. I I especially regret now, elder sister. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I just ask you not to involve other innocent people because of your resentment towards me. Chen Hu, he is a good man. He should not be hurt. " The month thousand LAN coagulates the month to pour China quietly, for a long time all did not speak.


    She just looked at her silently. At this moment, she felt as if she had never known yueqinghua.


    In a short period of time, she was stunned by the change of the moon.


    Now, for her own sake, she left her dignity and pride behind and begged her so hard.


    She didn''t even plead for her life.

 Chapter 783

    The moon is shining Has she really changed?


    Or are you acting for her?


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but some trance, the bottom of the heart gushes out a trace of irritability, she suddenly gets up, cold voice says.


    "Well, as long as you do as I say, I''ll let you and him go."


    Yueqinghua''s forehead is tightly attached to the soft brocade quilt. She hears yueqianlan''s words, and her eyes pass by a trace of dark awn. She slightly hooks her lips and gives a cold smile.


    Yueqianlan, as long as she can live, what if she runs away with dignity and pride?


    One day, she let the moon thousand LAN regret, today so to her.


    Yushan has been guarding the door, nervous.


    She was afraid that Yue Qinghua would suddenly go crazy and attack Yue Qianlan.


    So she didn''t dare to leave. She stood outside the door, listening to what was going on inside.


    Yue Qianlan opened the door, then saw Yushan''s slightly funny, listening to the action of the corner.


    With a smile on her lips, the light haze just caused by yueqianlan has gradually dissipated.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Yushan asked anxiously.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head, and then she orders Yushan.


    "Arrange a person to come over and give the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to Yue Qinghua. In addition, a few more people will be sent here. I won''t allow any accidents to happen... "


    Yushan answered quickly, and then ordered a guard to do it.


    Yueqianlan raises her feet and leaves here slowly.


    As they walked, Yue Qianlan said in a low voice: "just in the room, you heard what Yue Qinghua said and did. Do you think a person will suddenly change so much? Do you think she will save a person who has only known him for two days and is not afraid of death? "


    Yushan frowned and thought for a while.


    Immediately, she slowly shook her head: "master, I think there must be deceit in it. How can one change his character easily? It''s easy to change her nature, but it''s hard to change her nature. Maybe now she feels that she''s in our hands. If she still acts arbitrarily as before, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how she died. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, the maid thinks that this may be her expedient. She just wants to live, and she just wants to get out of the master''s control. So, she will do as you say. Before that, as long as she is in our hands for a day, she will be so careful, a face of remoulding, or really changed for someone. "


    Yueqianlan nodded slowly, listening to Yushan''s reasonable analysis, yueqinghua turned her head to Yushan, raised her hand and pinched her cheek.


    "You girl, you are more and more powerful..."


    Yushan said with a smile, "isn''t that the master''s credit? I learned a lot from my master.... "


    Yue Qianlan didn''t speak with a smile, and then they went in the direction of Lin ran.


    As early as the moment when Jun Lengyan finds out Lin Ran''s whereabouts, Yue Qianlan asks shadow to take all the bodyguards of King Jing''s residence and those shadow guards, and then takes Lin ran and Yue Qinghua Chenhu back to a courtyard that she has already arranged. This courtyard is very close to the prince''s residence, but it is not in the prince''s residence.


    What''s more wonderful is that a long time ago, Jun Moyuan sent someone to dig a tunnel in the courtyard, through which you can get to the prince''s residence.


    Therefore, people outside now, including Jun Lengyan, think that she and Jun Moyuan have never stepped out of the prince''s mansion since their return from yuelingxuan.


    Even if, Jun Lengyan believes that she sent someone to rob Lin ran, he can''t get any evidence.


    Even if Jun Lengyan wants to go to the prince''s mansion to search regardless of everything, he will not find anyone suspicious.


    All the possibilities, all the retreats, are completely eliminated by yueqianlan.


    Jun Lengyan this time, even if full of three heads and six arms, also can''t reverse things.


    ¡­¡­


    Long before a cup of tea, song Yunyi took Mrs. Lin over and let Lin ran and Mrs. Lin get together.


    Yueqianlan left a cup of tea for them to get along with each other. It''s time for the meeting.


    Naturally, she wanted to see what Lin Ran''s attitude was.


    Yue Qianlan walks to the room where Lin Ran is staying. Song Yunyi doesn''t leave and guards the door himself.


    He saw that the moon had passed, and quickly knelt down to salute.


    "My subordinates meet the Crown Princess..."


    "Get up. What''s the situation with Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin?" The moon asked in a low voice.


    Song Yunyi immediately replied: "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin are crying together now."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised: "have been crying?"


    Song Yunyi nodded and said with a trace of emotion: "Lord Lin really loves his daughter..."


    Yueqianlan''s heart is also full of envy and admiration for Lin ran.


    Although Lin ran belonged to King Jing and worked under him for many years, he was not a good man.But he is also extremely contradictory.


    In this life, the relationship between him and Mrs. Lin is so different under the etiquette of three wives and four concubines.


    No concubines, no roommates -


    even though he knew that after Lin ruoer was born, Lin Fu could not bear any more children, and he might face the end of his life, he still did not change his original intention and was consistent with Mrs. Lin.


    Naturally, with Lin ruoer, it is even more doting.


    You know, the people today, whether they are royal relatives or nobles, or ordinary people of dawn, are all men above women.


    At present, how many women can''t have children, but have to face their husbands and marry concubines one after another just for the sake of breeding children and carrying on the family line.


    And those girls who are born are always the vassals of men, because they are poisoned by the preference for boys and are not loved by their elders and fathers.


    But he didn''t have this idea. He loved his wife and spoiled his daughter. A man like Lin Ran is an alien under such a background.


    Over the years, Mrs. Lin and Lin ruoer have been the spiritual pillars of his whole life.


    Lin ruo''er suddenly disappeared, and he died unjustly.


    Lin ran loved his daughter so much, how could he watch her die with injustice?


    Compared with Yue Shengfeng, Lin Ran is a good father, which makes Yue Qianlan admire him more.


    Yueqianlan stood quietly outside the door, waiting for a long time.


    The couple were still crying.


    She sighed a little, then raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Lord Lin, can I go in and have a talk with you?"


    The crying in the room suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, I heard the sound of footsteps from far to near, and the door was pushed open by Lin ran.


    He took Mrs. Lin and knelt down at the foot of yueqianlan.


    "Next Officer Lin ran and his wife, please greet the Crown Princess..."

 Chapter 784

    With a smile on her lips, yueqianlan bent over and helped them up.


    "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin don''t have to be polite..."


    "I''ve kept the princess waiting outside for a long time. I''m really ashamed. Please come in..." Lin ran Cheng was terrified and respectful. He bent slightly and made an invitation.


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly. Yushan supported her and entered the room.


    Immediately, there was a servant girl, immediately fish in and serve delicate tea.


    Yueqianlan is in the first place. Lin ran and his wife stand near yueqianlan in panic.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, you don''t have to be restrained. Mrs. Lin has been too sad these years. She must be very weak. She can''t stand so long... "


    At first, Lin ran wanted to refuse, but that month Qian LAN mentioned Mrs. Lin.


    He quickly turned to look at Mrs. Lin, only to see her face pale, face is not good-looking.


    Therefore, he did not refuse. He supported Mrs. Lin and sat down one after another.


    After sitting down, yueqianlan didn''t mention about King Jing, but said hello to Mrs. Lin''s physical care.


    Mrs. Lin was flattered and looked at the moon. She couldn''t help but think of her daughter who died in her blooming years.


    She couldn''t help her eyes red and tears came down slowly.


    "Why are you crying again? Don''t cry any more. If you go on crying, you''ll be blind. " Mr. Lin was a little distressed. He took the handkerchief in Mrs. Lin''s hand and carefully wiped the tears for Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin blushed and apologized to yueqianlan.


    "Princess, please forgive me for being rude to you. It''s really the people''s wife who can''t control her tears for a moment. When she thinks of her poor daughter... "


    "Madame No more... " Lin Ran''s face sank and he scolded in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t have the slightest fear on her face. She dodged the handkerchief in Lin Ran''s hand and said plaintively as she wiped her tears.


    "Why don''t you let me? Do you still want to be loyal to your royal highness King Jing? He He''s an accomplice in the murderer''s cruel killing of our daughter. Don''t you feel the most pain on weekdays? Why are you worried now? "


    Lin Ran''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    He winked at Mrs. Lin and told her not to say much in front of the crown princess.


    Originally, his royal highness and the Crown Princess intervened in this matter, and he had guessed the reason behind.


    King Jing was caught by the prince.


    And he is the handle held by the prince. After all, he has been following King Jing for many years. Even if he conceals the cause of his daughter''s death and connives at the murderer, he can''t just betray King Jing.


    To be a man, you must have a bottom line. You can''t lean to the side where the wind blows.


    Although the power of King Jing has declined slowly now, he still doesn''t want to punish him.


    How could Mrs. Lin understand Lin Ran''s mind? What she was filled with at the moment was anger or anger. Mrs. Kelin didn''t understand, but the moon was clear.


    She was not in a hurry. She took a sip of tea and sighed.


    "I also understand the scruples of Mr. Lin. it''s because of these scruples that I have a little more affection for Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin''s life has been mixed. He is not an unforgivable villain, nor a perfect good man. You are dealing with bad people and good people. You once worked for King Jing, and you must not have clean hands. However, Lord Lin seldom has the style of being a gentleman. I admire him very much. It''s true that he doesn''t betray the old master easily because of his own selfish interests. "


    Lin Ran''s embarrassed smile.


    The month thousand LAN praises to him, he listens to in the heart have no bottom, also don''t know this prince imperial concubine''s attitude is what.


    For a moment, he really couldn''t figure out the mind of this teenage girl.


    Abstruse this word, describes the moon Qianlan, is really appropriate.


    "Thanks to the princess Miao Zan I really deserve it. I don''t know what a gentleman''s style is, and I don''t think I have feelings and righteousness. I just feel that the Crown Princess helped me this time. I should be grateful to you. I''m sure my wife will send some gifts to the crown prince''s mansion some other day. I''d like to thank the crown princess for helping me this time. As for other things, I think there''s nothing I can do. I hope your highness and princess will understand. " Lin ran finished his words and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He summoned up a lot of courage to say it.


    You know, just these words, enough to let the moon Qianlan angry.


    After all, the meaning of his refusal is so obvious that everyone is smart, and she won''t miss it.


    People in high positions will definitely not tolerate those below and will disobey easily.


    Therefore, it can be said that Lin ran risked losing his head when he said this.


    Mrs. Lin looks worried. She holds the handkerchief in her hand and looks at the moon.Lin Ran''s legs trembled. Almost as long as Yue Qianlan said a bold word, he would kneel down and plead guilty at any time.


    However, their fantasy that yueqianlan would be angry was wrong after all.


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lip smile, face and don''t see anger.


    She put the tea cup on the desk and nodded her head.


    "Well, I can understand what Lord Lin said. For others, I''m not going to force Lord Lin. I don''t like coercion, so Mr. Lin needs to relax. Don''t be so scared. Just sit down and let''s simply discuss about your daughter. What''s your plan, right


    The bottom of Lin Ran''s eyes was a little surprised. He looked up slightly and looked at the moon. It was unbelievable.


    "Too Princess, you Don''t you blame the officer for his rudeness? "


    Yueqianlan smiles and shakes her head: "Mr. Lin is too serious. You didn''t say anything too much. Why should I blame you? Well, let''s not mention those things for the time being. I''m here today to ask you how to deal with the matter of Ling AI. If you want revenge or want to get back a justice, I will help you as a princess. After all, most of the crown prince has been in charge of the government affairs of the imperial court. How to say, I also have some power. "


    "Now that I know the injustice, I don''t want to sit back and ignore it. As the crown princess, or even the mother of a country in the future, I have the responsibility to intervene in such things. You can put forward your requirements. If it''s appropriate, I will meet you. " The bottom of Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed joy. She quickly choked and said, "princess, can you really help us?"


    Yueqianlan nodded: "nature."

 Chapter 785

    Lin ran was shocked or shocked. He stood in the same place at a loss. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    But Mrs. Lin left her seat and knelt down on the ground: "princess, I don''t want to ask for anything else. I just want to sentence the murderer who killed my daughter. One life pays for another. I also think I can get justice for my daughter."


    Yue Qianlan nodded gently with a smile: "OK, I understand the meaning of madam. How about you, Mr. Lin? Do you think the same as Mrs. Lin? "


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes, also slowly fell on Lin Ran''s body.


    "Master..."


    Lin Ran''s heart is still confused, but at the moment he can''t care so much, his daughter died, he is more sad than anyone, now there is such a good opportunity in front of him, how can he miss it.


    Moreover, with King Jing''s attitude, he was not sure that King Jing would deal with it impartially.


    After all, killing Yue Qinghua indirectly offends the prime minister.


    Although Lin ran was a little excited, he asked cautiously: "princess, you must have known who killed the officer''s daughter. The second daughter of the prime minister, the second sister of the crown princess. With such multiple identities, can the Crown Princess really deal with her? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed: "why not? The son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Although this person is my second sister, she is guilty of murder and should pay for her life. Surely Lord Lin didn''t know. A few quarters of an hour ago, the sixth prince was arrested by his royal highness because he killed someone. His highness did not choose any accommodation because the sixth prince was a brother, a relative or a noble. Therefore, I have to follow the example of his Highness the prince. Even the blood is thicker than water, I have to do justice to the victims. "


    "Lord Lin, you should know that my royal highness and I are not their personal brothers and sisters. First of all, we have another identity. The people of the state of Yue are all our people Fairness and justice, to give justice to anyone, is what my royal highness and I should do, and in the future, it is also our minimum criterion. "


    Lin Ran''s heart trembled when he heard this, and his eyes were shocked. He was staring at the moon for a long time.


    He was quite excited when he heard this, and a fire seemed to be burning in his chest.


    This fire, burned to his whole body, let him suddenly wake up.


    Yes, how did he forget that the imperial court today is almost controlled by his royal highness, and this kind of control is acquiesced by the emperor.


    Many people guess that the emperor seems to have the idea of giving the throne to the prince.


    Therefore, he just transferred the power to the prince a little bit, which is also to prepare for that day.


    In the future, if there is no accident, his Highness the prince will become the emperor, and the crown princess will be the queen of a country.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying.


    She repeatedly kowtowed her head to yueqianlan, and she said in a trembling voice: "the princess, the people''s wife, was deeply shocked to hear her words. Minfu believes that the state of Dayue will become more and more prosperous under the control of you and your highness. Our Lord will do his best to serve the court and defend the country. "


    Lin ran was in a trance. He knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to come forward and help Mrs. Lin up first.


    She comforted Mrs. Lin in a low voice.


    Then she stepped forward and helped Lin ran up in person. "Lord Lin, so you don''t have to worry about my position now. My royal highness and I are all for justice and will be selfless. Even if we are scolded, we will not recognize our six relatives, even our own brothers and sisters can be punished. We are also fearless and courageous. So as long as Lord Lin answers me, if you want to get justice for your daughter, then I will fulfill my promise and bring the murderer to justice. "


    At the moment, Lin Ran''s eyes were sore and his vision became blurred.


    He Zheng Leng''s raise head, see to month thousand LAN.


    He saw tenacity, sagacity and admirable decisiveness in this 16-year-old girl.


    Her heart is not inferior to any man.


    She knows what she''s doing and what she should do.


    In her eyes, there was no confusion and hesitation. Her eyes were firm except firm.


    All of a sudden, Lin ran felt ashamed of himself.


    He lowered his head in shame and bowed to the moon.


    "I ask the princess to get justice for my daughter..."


    Yue Qianlan squints and smiles and nods slowly.


    "Good I''ll send someone to send her to the prison. All procedures will follow the normal procedures. But you can rest assured that the final result will be one life for one life. "


    Mrs. Lin nodded and came forward to hold Lin Ran''s hand.


    Lin ran set off a huge wave in his heart. He held Mrs. Lin''s hand tightly and expressed his thanks to yueqianlan again.


    Immediately, Yue Qianlan asks Yushan to send someone to send Yue Qinghua to the prison.


    Unexpectedly, when Yushan just pushed the door open and went outside, suddenly there was a lot of noise outside.Then there was an exclamation, and then there was the sound of sword banging.


    Moon thousand LAN frown: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Mrs. Lin and Lin ran were also surprised, and a trace of fear passed through the bottom of their eyes.


    Yushan quickly returns to the room and draws out a soft sword from her waist to protect yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan pushes away Yushan and orders her in a low voice: "you go to protect Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin. I''m fine here. I''ll go out and have a look. What happened in the end."


    Yushan was surprised: "master, how can this be done?"


    Lin ran and Mrs. Lin were also shocked.


    They never thought that the Crown Princess of a country, in order to protect them, regardless of their own safety?


    What''s more, she''s not afraid of death. She''s going out to have a look?


    In the face of their shock, yueqianlan shakes her head and smiles.


    "It''s OK. I''m protected by the dark guard arranged by the prince. Ordinary assassins can''t hurt me at all. Besides, there''s song Yunyi outside the door. There won''t be any problems. "


    "Master..." Yushan frowned. Although she said that, it was very dangerous outside. She didn''t agree. The moon thousand LAN can''t help but gather the smile of the corner of the mouth, cold facial expression.


    "What? Are you going to follow my words? Since you don''t want to obey my orders, don''t follow me in the future... "


    Yushan''s eyes turned red, and she held her soft sword in place.


    "Protect Lord Lin here, they Otherwise, something will happen to them, and you are the only one to ask. " The month thousand LAN cold voice order.


    Yushan bit her lip and lowered her head: "yes I''ll do it... "


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, you stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll go out and have a look..." Yueqianlan''s face was gentle, and she glanced at Lin ran and his wife.

 Chapter 786

    Lin ran wants to talk but stops. He feels guilty and worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The Crown Princess must treasure..."


    Yueqianlan nods.


    Mrs. Lin was even more worried, and her heart was full of gratitude: "the princess has her own way. I believe you won''t have an accident."


    Yue Qianlan smiles to Mrs. Lin: "don''t worry, there are many people who protect me."


    Then she pushed the door open and walked out of the room.


    Push open the door of this moment, distant fighting sound, still continue to come.


    Yueqianlan stepped out of the room and closed the door.


    Song Yunyi, who has been guarding the door, did not leave because of the noise there. His duty is to protect the people here, so he will not leave.


    Yue Qianlan sees him and smiles.


    "You send two people here, and follow me to look over there..."


    Song Yunyi nodded, then sent two guards to guard here, followed the moon Qianlan past.


    Two people just walked to the courtyard where the moon was shining, the sound of metal banging of swords had stopped suddenly.


    The hospital was in a mess, and there were even some vague blood stains on the ground.


    There were many guards kneeling in the hospital, some of them were injured, and the blood on the wound trickled out and dropped on the ground.


    The smell of blood filled the courtyard.


    When they saw the moon coming, they knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "Please forgive me, my subordinates are incompetent. Those assassins are really good at martial arts. They are not their opponents. Miss Yue Er, she has They robbed him. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is tiny a flash, these guards, although the skill is also not vulgar, how can they be the dark guard''s opponent?


    That''s right. Yue Qianlan made a bureau specifically for Lin ran.


    She knew it from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Looking at the mess in the yard, her face became a little ugly.


    She scolded in a low voice: "it''s really a group of losers..."


    "Princess, spare your life." The guards were surprised and kowtowed to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan raises her feet and walks into the room. All the equipment in the room is in a mess.


    There were fragments and blood on the ground, all of which were left after the fight.


    Yueqianlan sighs and looks at the empty room. Then she turns and looks at Song Yunyi.


    "Go and invite Mr. and Mrs. Lin over..."


    Song Yunyi hastened to ask Lin ran and his wife in person.


    Yueqianlan sighed again, and let the guards kneeling on the ground continue to kneel.


    She stood at the door of the wing room, slightly raised her eyes, looking at the opposite gate.


    Soon, song Yunyi and Yushan came with Lin ran and his wife. Yushan quickly ran to yueqianlan. Seeing that she had nothing to do, she was relieved. Then she looked at the furnishings in the room, and a trace of streamer passed by the bottom of her eyes.


    Lin Ran''s face was a little white, and his eyes widened. He could not believe that he was looking at the scene in front of him.


    Mrs. Lin was even more frightened: "this What''s going on? "


    Yueqianlan sighed softly, slowly raised her feet and came to Lin ran. She had a few apologies on her face.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll break my promise..."


    Lin ran frowned.


    Mrs. Lin''s face suddenly became ugly: "princess, you What do you mean by that? About my daughter''s death, you You don''t want to care? "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head slightly and looks at Mrs. Lin with an apologetic and angry look on her face.


    "Mrs. Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to manage, but now, even if I want to manage, I can''t manage. Because, Yue Qinghua, she Robbed by these intruders. As soon as she leaves, her whereabouts will surely become a mystery. Even if I submit this case to the Lord Fu Yin, the case can''t be carried out without the defendant. "


    "What? The assassins came to rob yueqinghua? " Surprised, Mrs. Lin took a breath.


    Lin Ran''s heart sank. At this moment, he became pale for more than ten years.


    His face was dark, and his steps were a little flimsy. He staggered back a few times.


    "How can "So?"


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed a violent panic.


    "Who robbed Yue Qinghua? It is clear that this is to protect her. Is our daughter so unjustly killed? "


    Month thousand LAN is also a sigh, looking at the sad over the two old, eyes with a touch of pity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you go back to the wing room and have a rest first? I''ll have someone check to see who robbed yueqinghua. I dare to rob people in my territory, and the other party has sent such a person with excellent martial arts skills. It''s hard to imagine the strength behind this person. How dare you fight against the prince''s mansion... "


    There was a flash of light at the bottom of Mr. Lin''s eyes. He and yueqianlan looked at each other.The month thousand LAN is hooking lips, meaningful saw him one eye.


    Then, Lin ran took Mrs. Lin back to the original room.


    An hour later, Lin ran was on tenterhooks. He watched Mrs. Lin go to the soft cave and closed his eyes.


    He called Mrs. Lin a few times in a soft voice. Seeing that Mrs. Lin was really asleep, he let out a long sigh of relief. Then he crept up, carefully opened the door and quickly went out.


    After a few steps, I saw song Yunyi guarding there.


    Lin ran felt a little relieved at the bottom of his heart. He went to song Yunyi and asked in a low voice, "my Lord, where is the princess now? I want to see the princess... "


    Song Yunyi''s eyes twinkled. He had already been ordered by Yue Qianlan. If Lin ran wanted to see her, he would take him there.


    At first, he thought that Yue Qianlan was wrong. Looking at Lord Lin''s loyalty to King Jing, he would never take the initiative to see her. I didn''t expect that this time I was really guessed right by the crown princess.


    Song Yunyi quickly nods, and then takes Lin ran to yueqianlan''s residence.


    When taking Lin ran in, Yue Qianlan is sitting on the chair, very tired of pinching eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran''s heart thumped, and his eyes flashed a trace of guilt.


    It must be for the sake of his Lin family that the Crown Princess worked so hard.


    Lin ran, full of shame, hurried forward and knelt down to the moon.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the Crown Princess..."


    Yue Qianlan looks up and sees Lin ran. She smiles gently.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Lin. don''t kneel all the time. Yushan, help Lord Lin up quickly... "


    Yushan answered quickly and came forward to help Lin ran up.


    Lin ran was terrified and said thanks again and again.


    Yue Qianlan gave him a seat again and asked him to sit down.


    Lin ran sat uneasily in his seat, some difficult to say. He hesitated a few times, and wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing his tangled appearance, yueqianlan could not help sighing: "Mr. Lin, it doesn''t matter. I know what you care about. In fact, if you don''t come to me, I just want to send someone to call you here."

 Chapter 787

    Lin Ran''s eyes lit up and looked up at yueqianlan: "what does the princess mean?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I did find a clue about who robbed Yue Qinghua. And this clue is absolutely true. I just don''t know whether Lord Lin believes it or not. "


    Lin Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and asked in a low voice: "princess, you can say that I will believe it. I believe that princess will not cheat me."


    "Well, since Lord Lin believes it, I will not hide it. According to the investigation of his subordinates, all these signs show that the people who came to hijack yueqinghua were all the work of Yingwei under King Jing. Mr. Lin must have heard more or less about this organization. After all, this organization was cultivated by King Jing. They all have excellent martial arts skills. The general guards in the palace are not their opponents at all. " The month thousand orchid vision is calm to coagulate Lin ran, a word says.


    Lin ran was stunned, and his joy froze.


    "King Jing Yingwei, so it''s the people of King Jing who robbed yueqinghua? "


    The month thousand LAN nods, the smile of the corner of the mouth astringes, the facial expression becomes dark to sink down.


    "Yes, King Jing sent a shadow guard to rob Yue Qinghua. Lord Lin, you should know that it was Yue Qinghua who killed Miss Lin, but king Jing concealed it from you. Not only did he hide it, he also drove Yue Qinghua out of the palace. In fact, in my opinion, it''s just protection in disguise. No matter where he is, it''s an unforgivable fault to kill an innocent person. But king Jing didn''t question Yue Qinghua. He just drove her out. "


    "Isn''t that enough to show that King Jing didn''t want to kill Yue Qinghua, and he hid this thing in order to protect Yue Qinghua? Now, he knows that Yue Qinghua is with me. He even goes against the crown prince''s mansion head-on. He also wants to send a shadow guard to rob her. Lord Lin, King Jing''s mind, I think you''ve been with him for so many years, because you understand his intention more or less? "


    Lin ran listened, and his whole blood was frozen together.


    His face turned pale, and the trembling in his heart came up a little bit.


    "King Jing, Yingwei Ah... "


    At the end of the moon''s eyes, there was a flash of sharp light. She sighed and sighed: "you must understand, Lord Lin, how is king Jing? He''s a ruthless man who wants to achieve his goal at all costs. Since I got married to the prince''s mansion and witnessed what king Jing had done, I''ve been more and more disappointed with him. When his royal highness was near the city, people all over the world knew that his highness was infected with the disease for those suffering people. Only a few people know that the reason why his highness is infected with the disease is actually the handwriting of King Jing... "


    Lin Ran''s body trembled with a chill, which made his hands and feet tremble from top to bottom.


    He is more or less clear about this matter.


    Because he did almost everything according to King Jing''s orders.


    No one knows better than him why the plague broke out in Weicheng.


    It was artificial -


    Yue Qianlan looked at Lin Ran''s suddenly changed face, and she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? You seem to have a bad look on your face? "


    Lin ran was startled and got up from his chair. His legs were soft and he couldn''t control it. With a puff, he knelt down in front of yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised and cried in a low voice: "Lord Lin, what are you doing?" Lin ran suddenly woke up. He lowered his head, put his forehead on the floor, endured his heart beating wildly, gasped, and did not dare to say a word.


    Yueqianlan gives Yushan a look. Yushan understands and quickly comes forward to help Lin ran up again.


    "It seems that Lord Lin is tired Yushan, help Lord Lin down to have a rest. "


    Lin ran suddenly raised his head and looked at yueqianlan: "no Princess, I''m not tired, I''m not tired... "


    The month thousand Lan also didn''t force, let jade Shan support Lin ran to sit down again.


    She spoke slowly again and continued, "go on with what I said above. Fortunately, his royal highness met the miracle doctor in Lincheng. At that time, he didn''t tell others about his illness. So once he returned to Kyoto, it was said that he was infected with cold. At that time, my father was strictly guarding against the news that the prince was critically ill. In fact, at that time, his highness almost died. Later, with the help of doctor Ming, his royal highness survived. Only his royal highness knows who did harm to him, but he suffers from no evidence, so this matter is gradually stranded. "


    "Later, a lot of things happened, and then Xianfei fell ill and didn''t know why. At that time, some people questioned that the prince had murdered the virtuous concubine. The reason was that their mother and son had been at loggerheads. The prince had a grudge against the virtuous concubine, so he laid hands on the virtuous concubine. This naturally spread to his father''s ears. He was very angry. Then he put the prince under house arrest and seized the power in his hands. All these powers fell into King Jing''s hands. Looking at who benefited from this incident, it is not difficult to guess who was behind the scenes. "


    Lin ran took a breath of cold air, sweat came out of his forehead, and a lot of sweat came out of his back.The clothes on my back were soaked with sweat.


    He didn''t know it was perfect, but he also took part in it.


    although he was far away in Kyoto, he had money in his hands. He had listened to King Jing''s command and put an eye on the palace in Zhaoyang. To act rashly and alert the enemy,


    has always been in touch with those eyes.


    So, although King Jing didn''t let him participate too much, he knew something more or less.


    If these charges are added together, they will be punished lightly.


    At this time, Lin ran felt a trace of fear.


    Today, most of the situation in the court belongs to the prince.


    It seems that a large number of people in the kingdom of Yue have fallen into the hands of the prince.


    Is he really so stubborn, so continue to stick to the position, loyal to King Jing?


    What did he get in return for his loyalty?


    It was king Jing who chose to cheat him for his own benefit and killed his only daughter -


    thinking of this, Lin ran clenched his fist tightly.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Lin Ran''s reaction, she hooks her lips, and a trace of satisfaction passes by the bottom of her eyes.


    Today''s Lin Ran has obviously shaken his position, as long as he shakes it.


    She will seize the tiny loophole and tear the gap wide.


    In order to win over Lin ran, she spent much effort.


    But she knew that Lin Ran''s chess piece was very important. This is absolutely the most powerful chess piece to crush Jun Lengyan.

 Chapter 788

    Yueqianlan took a few mouthfuls of tea and moistened her throat. Then she continued.


    "Lord Lin must have heard about the assassination of the fifth Prince some time ago? I don''t know how much you know about this. But the prince''s investigation shows that it was king Jing who killed the fifth prince. "


    Lin Ran''s heart sank rapidly.


    He looked up at the moon, and his eyes were full of surprised light.


    He doesn''t know about it. He doesn''t know anything about it.


    At that time, he would be very depressed to know about it.


    It is reasonable to say that the fifth Prince and the prince are hostile. How can his highness leave the fifth prince in the palace for cultivation?


    And the fifth Prince hasn''t made a scene yet, which is also the emperor''s will.


    What''s more strange is that there was no movement from King Jing.


    In the past, it was very strange.


    Now, by Yue Qianlan''s saying, all the strange points have been well explained.


    King Jing sent someone to assassinate the fifth prince, and his royal highness saved the fifth Prince -


    the fifth prince must have known, otherwise he would have proposed to leave the prince''s house long ago. After all, the biggest suspect must be the prince.


    But the fifth Prince did not leave, and lived so long.


    That''s enough to say anything.


    Lin ran felt cold all over. The fifth prince was king Jing''s brother. They were not only partners, but also supported each other from small to large. Nothing could match their strong friendship.


    He really didn''t understand how King Jing could be cruel to the fifth prince?


    "King Jing, he What do you want to do? "


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "what does he want to do? His wolf ambition seems to be unable to cover up, Lord Lin. Don''t you understand? King Jing wanted to destroy the fifth Prince and the hope of the Wei family. When the fifth prince became disabled, the Wei family had to choose to support King Jing to achieve great success. In order to get the loyal support of the Wei family, the fifth Prince is a stumbling block in front of him. King Jing is such a selfish man. How can he allow this stumbling block to damage his business? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even though the fifth prince never wanted to fight for power and profit with him, King Jing was still so cruel to his brother just in case. If you let him become emperor in the future, Mr. Lin, you can imagine what will happen to those meritorious ministers who once followed him. Who doesn''t know that the emperor wants his royal highness to succeed to the throne, but if King Jing conspires to revolt and ascend the throne of God, he will certainly eradicate those who once helped him to usurp the throne. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Lin, let''s talk about whether King Jing can achieve great achievements. In order not to let the fifth Prince block his future, he gave his brother this cruel hand. What did Lord Lin count in King Jing''s eyes? Lin ruoer''s death has no influence on him at all. He just needs to remember that he can''t offend my father Prime Minister Yue, so he conceals the truth from you. Now, he has sent someone to rescue yueqinghua. He is determined to protect yueqinghua to the end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord Lin, if you come out of here today, I can assure you that King Jing will arouse doubts about you. He has always been a suspicious person, now, he has already guessed that you are in my hands. Even if you are loyal to him and don''t want to betray him, he won''t believe you any more. After you go out, he will slowly take away the power in your hands, squeeze the last bit of value out of you, and then he will... " The last sentence of yueqianlan is about to stop, but Lin ran understands her meaning.


    Lin Ran''s face turned pale and his forehead was cold and sweaty.


    At that time, he and the Lin family will have to die.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ran''s inherent persistence collapsed in an instant.


    His face was livid and he shuddered.


    A heart, constantly sinking.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly got up and fell on his knees.


    "Princess, I''d like to ask for the protection of princess. I''d like to ask princess to bring the murderer who killed my daughter to justice..."


    Month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, didn''t immediately answer, and she has been hanging in the corner of the mouth smile, slowly convergence.


    She slowly got up and asked Lin ran, who was crawling on the ground.


    "Mr. Lin, have you thought about it? No longer because of scruples and King Jing''s master and servant? As long as you don''t hesitate, you can rest assured that I will protect anyone in the Lin family. You will also do meritorious service for reporting King Jing''s crime. You will not do anything if your merits and demerits are equal. You can not only avenge your daughter, but also save yourself and Mrs. Lin''s life. Mr. Lin, please think clearly... "


    Lin Ran''s body trembled. He was a little excited. Unexpectedly, at this stage, could he still get a new life?


    What''s his name, turning the dark into the light?


    Lin ran hesitated for a moment, and it seemed that he had made up his mind.He secretly clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "King Jing, he He is so ruthless that even the fifth prince can do it. Who else in the world can make him can''t bear to do it? The lower officials have been around him for many years, working hard to win his trust. He made great contributions to his power, but king Jing He killed my daughter for his own benefit. Now I really regret that I shouldn''t let ruoer fool around and let her follow King Jing into the gate of the palace. I don''t know that this royal residence is not a place of honor and wealth, but a wolf''s den where people eat and don''t spit bones... "


    If from the beginning, he had such a determination that his daughter would not die.


    After all, it''s all too late, too late.


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes were deep, and he sighed a little: "in that case, surely Lord Lin is willing to present what king Jing has done in these years to the emperor one by one in the form of memorials?"


    Since Lin ran lowered his head to the moon, he naturally decided to give up everything.


    He bowed his head, kowtowed a few times and responded immediately.


    "Naturally, the lower officials will show the emperor what king Jing has done one by one in the form of memorials. In addition, the next officer will be the first to impeach King Jing when he first enters the imperial court in Kyoto. "


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom slowly overflow smile, heart bottom tight this string thoroughly lax down.


    Lin Ran''s defection, after all, is not in vain, she so many days, painstakingly prepared a huge trap.


    Oh Your cold face You just wait to fall from the throne of King Jing to the world. From then on, there will be no more half of the throne.


    She won''t give him a breath until he dies

 Chapter 789

    ¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense, the torrential rain fell down in an instant.


    Under the dark night, the rain is splashing down.


    Trying to use this heavy rain to wash the most evil and dirty things in the world.


    Unfortunately, the human heart is the dirtiest thing in the world. The rain just like drowning the whole King City, can not wash away the sinister human heart.


    Jun Lengyan slowly woke up, he saw not far away from the window lattice, under the heavy rain.


    From time to time there are thunderbolts in the sky, shocking.


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Qiuling''er, who has been guarding the side, was originally dozing off. But when she saw Jun Lengyan wake up, she quickly opened her eyes.


    He sat up straight from the bed.


    "Mr. Wang, are you awake?"


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are very cold. His eyes are dim, and they are quietly coagulating Qiu ling''er.


    The bottom of Qiu ling''er''s heart flits a little uneasy. She reaches for his arm.


    "Mr. Wang, do you have any discomfort? The doctor said, Lord, you are so angry that you vomited blood. Wang Ye, you need to be more cultured and don''t work too hard any more... "


    Jun Lengyan didn''t speak, still staring at Qiu ling''er coldly.


    Autumn spirit son suddenly feels, the air around, all followed to condense a few minutes.


    As if there was a strong and huge air-conditioning, towards her head-on.


    She looked at Jun Lengyan, at the light of his eyes.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Lengyan looks up and pinches her wrist.


    Only heard a click sound, he moved two fingers, and then completely crushed the bone of Qiu ling''er''s wrist.


    Qiu ling''er screamed with pain.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyelids didn''t blink an eye. He slowly bullied himself close to Qiu ling''er and asked: "at the beginning, you were pregnant with a child in your stomach. Were you killed by yourself?"


    Qiu ling''er''s body trembles. She looks up at Jun Lengyan''s cold-blooded face without a trace of temperature.


    She was biting the lip and the sweat came out of her forehead.


    "Lord, why do you ask? How could I harm my own children? What''s the matter with you? "


    Jun Leng Yan sneers, coagulating this woman''s delicate and beautiful facial features. Under this beautiful skin bag, what kind of heart is hidden.


    "Oh If it''s an ordinary woman, she won''t poison her baby. Unfortunately, you are not an ordinary woman... "


    Autumn spirit son facial expression a change, the eye ground flits a silk surprised.


    Jun Lengyan mercilessly shook off her wrist, big palm slowly hooped her neck.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t admit it, I''ll strangle you immediately..." Qiu ling''er pursed her lips. At the end of her eyes, there was a light of fear. At this moment, the light faded away a little bit, and slowly changed into indifference.


    She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile: "not bad. Now, do you doubt me at last? I thought how powerful the LORD was. I didn''t expect you to find out about it now? "


    Jun cold Yan hate extremely, he secretly clenched his teeth, the strength of the palm is a bit tight.


    "So you admit that you intentionally exiled that child, in order to make the king suspect that Lin ruoer harbored evil intentions? To let the king gradually neglect Lin ruoer? "


    Qiu ling''er''s face turned white for a few minutes, breathing also felt some suffering.


    She nodded her head without concealment. Now that the matter was over, she had nothing to hide.


    A play, after so long, she finally achieved her goal.


    Oh Her revenge is indirect.


    At this moment, she was very happy.


    In fact, yueqianlan had already advised her and arranged for someone to take her out of the palace.


    Her task has been completed, and she is ready to retire.


    But she did not go, politely refused to leave the house, is to give up the hope of survival.


    She has been living for hatred for so many years, and now she has no hope to live.


    She didn''t want to live long ago.


    Now, to die in the hands of Jun Lengyan, the first and only man in her life, she is very satisfied.


    Qiu ling''er is sad and smiling. In her squinting eyes, there are tears looming: "yes, all the purposes I do are to make you hate Lin ruoer. And you also know that Lin ruoer''s character, she is jealous and unruly, and she will be ruthless. "


    You are cold, your eyes are dark, and your chest is burning with a strong flame.


    He pursed his lips and coagulated her coldly.


    "Yueqinghua''s child, is it your hand?"


    Qiu ling''er nodded: "yes Yue Qinghua''s children are also my victims In fact, the princess didn''t let me hurt the child. Although she is usually calm and self-supporting, but once infected with these innocent little lives, her heart will become soft inexplicably. She can be soft, but I can''t. If I''m not cruel, how can I have such a situation that you can''t reverse? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If Lin ruoer dies, Lord Lin ran will definitely go his separate ways with you. At the beginning, the two letters I sent to you were both true. The plan of the princess and I was also true. It''s a pity that you are too self righteous. Do you think that if you control Lin ran ahead of time, and you control his family, everything will be all right? Oh How can I make you do it? "


    "So you let Lin ran out? Did you find a way to settle yueqinghua? Let''s tell Lin ran, where is yueqinghua? So step by step let him jump into the trap arranged by yueqianlan? " Jun Leng Yan Mou bottom seems to be on fire, he secretly clenched his teeth, coagulated autumn spirit son, asked word by word.


    Qiu ling''er nods and doesn''t intend to hide anything.


    Her beautiful eyes were scarlet. She looked at Jun''s cold and handsome face, and she was sad and smiling.


    "Yes Yes, I did it all. I deliberately let you misunderstand that I fell in love with you. I let you watch me struggle between love and loyalty. You give me tenderness and care, give me unlimited tolerance and generosity, is the hope that I can fall in love with you, wholeheartedly to you. How can I let you down? So I will be grateful to you, but also the cavity of love, the most incisive. You think that I fell in love with you, so I chose to betray yueqianlan. Those two letters are my registration certificate for you. But it''s also a trap... " ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh All this, after all, is to blame you too conceited, you think, the woman in this world, as long as you bend your noble head and posture, you give a little bit of your favor, you can let the woman for your heart and soul, for love crazy. Abandon some bottom line rules for you and do anything for you. King Jing Jun Lengyan, you look up to yourself too much, and you underestimate our women''s hatred too much, don''t you


    Autumn spirit son almost roars, finish saying these words of.


    Line by line, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 790

    Those tears, a little bit of drop in the Jun Lengyan''s arm.


    It''s so cold, but Jun Lengyan feels that it''s like a little flame dripping on his arm, burning his arm.


    In front of his eyes, he was slightly in a trance.


    He coagulates the woman''s cheek in the palm of his hand, as if at this moment, he saw the appearance of the moon.


    He shook his head slightly, and his heart was full of fear.


    No How can he think of yueqianlan at this time?


    Is it not bad enough for yueqianlan to harm him? She trapped him one by one. She used a fierce method to pull the empress dowager, the Shen family, the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince away from him.


    She is to let him alone, in order to completely destroy him.


    He hates her so much, how can he at this time, looking at a pair of tearful eyes of autumn spirit son, and thought of the month thousand LAN?


    He hated the snake and scorpion woman. What did he think of her for?


    Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    His palm, and slowly tight a few minutes.


    The sound of the crack of the bone sounded faintly.


    He looks at Qiu ling''er and faces life and death under him.


    "Hate? So, are you here for the sake of hatred? Who the hell are you? And for what revenge? "


    Autumn spirit son''s cheek is a very white, already did not have any blood color.


    Her eyes were silent like death, and her dark pupils were gradually glowing with burning anger and hatred.


    She gritted her teeth, fought for the last bit of strength and anger, and roared: "ten years ago, there was a drugstore in Kyoto named Zhaoji drugstore There was a lady in the drugstore who was pregnant for seven months. However, she ended up with a corpse and two lives. Your highness King Jing, your highness King Jing, do you have any impression


    Jun cold Yan Mou light is tiny twinkle, his palm of hoop her neck strength, slowly loose a few minutes.


    Qiu ling''er coughs because of the sudden air.


    She coughed and laughed.


    "Ten years ago, King Jing must have been a bald prince. At that time, you were only in your teens. However, it was king Jing, a teenager, who ruined the family of Zhaoji drugstore... "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flits past, surprised, drooping the eyelids to look at autumn spirit son.


    "You Who are you? "


    "Ha ha Who am I? Didn''t you guess who I am? At that time, I was very lucky to meet King Jing. That year, I was six years old and met his royal highness in Zhaoji pharmacy. How could I remember your face so clearly if I didn''t see his highness King Jing? In every nightmare, I would like to kill you and avenge my father and mother. " Qiu ling''er grits her teeth and shakes off Jun Lengyan. She gets up from the ground tremblingly. She smiles and rubs the scar on her neck.


    "You are The daughter of shopkeeper Zhao? " Jun Lengyan took a breath of cold air and asked in a trembling voice.


    Qiu ling''er nods without any denial. "Yes, I''m the six-year-old girl. I''m the only witness who has witnessed how you, as royalty and nobles, have killed so many lives. Originally, I wanted to use my beauty to kill you and the sixth Prince one by one. However, the Crown Princess advised me to bear it, because she said, with my own strength, I can''t kill you at all. If I don''t take my life, I can''t get revenge. Isn''t it not worth the loss? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I listened to her. I listened to what she said and followed her. As long as I can get revenge, I can only let you and the sixth Prince pull down from the throne. What can I do. As it turns out, I bet right. I believe the crown princess did not disappoint me. Oh Today''s sixth prince, being put into prison, waiting for him, is the punishment of the law of the state of Yue. The Crown Princess promised me that even if the sixth Prince did not die, he would become a useless person in his life. And of course, you... "


    Jun Lengyan frowns slightly. He slowly stands up and looks at Qiu ling''er with complicated complexion.


    "I don''t understand why you hate me so much. After all, I''m not the culprit for what happened at that time. All these are six younger brothers. He made a big mistake in his muddle. You shouldn''t put the mistake on Wang... "


    Qiu ling''er sneers. Her beautiful face is full of ferocity and determination filled with hatred.


    "You''re right? Oh Don''t you feel guilty when you say that? Won''t your conscience hurt? If it were not for you, my father would not die, and my mother would not die. You know better than me what happened in those years. You brought my family to hell step by step. They didn''t have to die, but you killed them so cruelly in order to survive forever and eradicate the roots. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s wrong with them? My father just went to the palace for an external consultation. As a result, as soon as he came back from the palace, you and the sixth prince took the bodyguard and broke into Zhaoji pharmacy. What do you say? My father''s medical skill is not good, which makes the noble people in the palace worse. You''re going to take your father to jail and say he made a big mistake. My father was not afraid of the shadow. He said repeatedly that he had cured the noble man. But you told him to shut up and let the guards break my father''s mouth. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s like my father said some secret that can''t be known My mother was pregnant, big bellied, regardless of her body, kneeling on the ground, kowtow to you for mercy. But you and the sixth Prince didn''t blink. What''s more hateful is that the sixth prince, who was only 11 years old at that time, was compassionate when he saw that my mother was beautiful. I never know what an eleven year old boy can do, but I forget that you are the prince, different from ordinary people. Women are more enlightening to you than ordinary people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh My mother was pregnant, but she was still in his hands. The sixth Prince is a pervert. Because he is too young to torture my mother, he orders other men to abuse his mother who has been pregnant for seven months. As for you, you didn''t stop it at that time. You looked on coldly. Before you came in, I was going to hide and seek with my mother. At that time, I was hiding in the cupboard, watching with my own eyes how the animals had ruined my mother. I despair and pain, but also understand that I can not go out, out is a death. At that time, I covered my mouth and didn''t dare to cry. I could bear to bite my palm. "

 Chapter 791

    Jun Lengyan listens to Qiu ling''er''s painful and hateful accusations. His body slightly shakes and sits heavily on the edge of the bed.


    Yes, he did not forget what happened in those years, even after so many years.


    At that time, huifei, the mother of the sixth prince, had a complicated disease.


    The imperial doctor in the palace is helpless.


    It happened to be recommended by someone that he was Dr. Zhao, the boss of Zhaoji pharmacy in Kyoto City. His medical skills were superb and he specialized in the diagnosis and treatment of women''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    So, huifei let people pass doctor Zhao into the palace.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After doctor Zhao gave huifei a diagnosis and treatment, huifei''s aura was good at the beginning.


    But as soon as doctor Zhao left the palace, huifei vomited a lot of blood.


    At that time, the sixth prince was worried about his mother''s concubine, and he hated and angered at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to tear doctor Zhao to pieces.


    Therefore, the sixth prince took him out of the palace to cure doctor Zhao.


    The sixth prince, who started at the age of ten, was enlightened by the maids around him, and gradually had a muddled understanding of men''s and women''s affairs.


    Besides, he was born to be tall, only in his teens, and his height is higher than that of an ordinary woman.


    In some places, the development naturally follows the precocity.


    So, when they arrived at Zhaoji pharmacy, when the sixth prince saw the beautiful pregnant woman, the sixth Prince showed compassion.


    At such a young age, the sixth Prince''s heart is actually more cruel and cold-blooded than most people.


    On the one hand, he held a grudge against Dr. Zhao because of huifei''s serious illness, and on the other hand, because of his selfishness, he felt a sense of revenge.


    Then the tragedy happened.


    A pregnant woman who has been pregnant for nearly seven months is spoiled by several big men. It can be imagined how tragic the outcome is.


    The baby was born prematurely and the pregnant woman was bleeding heavily.


    Doctor Zhao kowtowed and begged the sixth prince to let him go and let him treat his wife.


    But the sixth Prince didn''t allow it, and even ordered someone to break doctor Zhao''s legs.


    Dr. Zhao was in agony. He watched his wife die of dystocia and massive bleeding. He had been in a coma for a long time.


    Jun Lengyan was thinking, what was he doing at that time?


    Oh, by the way, it suddenly occurred to him that he stood aside and looked at it coldly. He didn''t stop it, didn''t plead, and didn''t say a word more.


    Watching in silence, the whole process of the sixth Prince''s violence.


    The sixth prince was eleven at the time, and he was twelve.


    At that time, he was isolated and helpless in the palace. He had to rely on his brotherhood with the fifth Prince and the sixth prince to get a little weak protection from Wei Shufei and huifei.


    Therefore, he can''t disobey the sixth prince, can''t let the sixth Prince feel that he is against him.


    He pretended not to see the tragedy for his future. About a quarter of an hour later, someone came to the palace.


    The messenger in the palace was a eunuch beside huifei.


    But when he saw the terrible situation in the room, he sat down on the ground with fear in his eyes.


    "This What the hell is going on? Princess Hui, she also asked the slave to give a reward to doctor Zhao The sixth Prince How did Dr. Zhao break his leg? Why did the pregnant woman die of dystocia? "


    The sixth prince was full of disbelief and grabbed the eunuch''s collar: "what do you say? You said, "my mother''s wife gave Dr. Zhao something as a reward?"


    The eunuch looked at the sixth Prince''s evil eyes. He trembled and answered intermittently.


    "Yes Yes Since she vomited that mouthful of blood, huifei''s chest tightness has gradually been relieved. What''s more, the imperial doctor in the palace also said that what he vomited was not blood, but the toxin accumulated in the body of empress huifei. This blood spits out, huifei''s body will slowly get better. This doctor Zhao is not only innocent, but also because he cured huifei''s illness. So the slave came quickly to stop the sixth prince from taking doctor Zhao to prison, and brought him a reward. However, the sixth prince, the fourth prince, this What''s going on now? "


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince''s face turned white, and he felt afraid.


    In the final analysis, he was still a teenager, suddenly knowing that he might have done something wrong, he was very nervous.


    "This What should we do now? I I thought Dr. Zhao was guilty, so I I''m going to take revenge on them for their mother''s sake I don''t know. He saved his mother''s wife... "


    "Sixth prince, but you can''t either I killed people, and I''m a pregnant woman with two lives. If your majesty knows, he He won''t forgive you for your sins... " My father-in-law''s eyes widened and he roared hysterically.


    The sixth Prince''s face was so ugly that he suddenly looked up at Jun Lengyan.


    He is already six gods have no master, on weekdays whenever he breaks into any calamity, it is this four elder brothers that help him to find a way to carry, this meeting, he also can only grasp Jun Lengyan this life-saving straw.He rushed to Jun Lengyan''s body and held Jun Lengyan''s hand.


    "Fourth brother, you must find a way to save me Do help me. If my father knows about this, I will I''m going to die. He won''t let me go. Even his wife can''t make him calm down. "


    The people of the state of Yue, who don''t know, today''s emperor hates the indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Moreover, it is not allowed for the royal family to oppress the common people with their superior status.


    If the emperor really knew about it, you can imagine what a bloody storm it was.


    The sixth Prince begged Jun Lengyan and promised everything he could.


    "Fourth brother, you must find a way to save me. You are the smartest at ordinary times, and you can find a way. As long as you help me this time, I will listen to you from now on. No matter what you ask me to do, I have no choice


    Always indifferent Jun Lengyan, because the sixth Prince this sentence, light raised eyelids.


    He glanced at the tragedy in front of him and sighed: "brother six, you and I are brothers. Naturally, I want to help you..."


    The sixth prince was so happy that he nodded. Jun Lengyan quietly turns around the room. Qiu ling''er, who was hiding in the closet at that time, has already bitten her palm. She bears the smell of blood pouring into her mouth. She stares at the crack of the closet door and the face outside.


    She thought that she would never forget this person.


    After all, no one found that Qiu ling''er was hiding here.


    Jun Lengyan circled the room, then he took the sixth Prince''s hand and went to the door.


    He looked at the head of the guard at the door with no expression on his face.


    His voice was cruel and cold-blooded, which did not belong to his age.


    "Since the disaster has broken through, everyone here tonight is not allowed to leak a word. Otherwise, we are all dead, you remembe

 Chapter 792

    When he said this, the rest of the people fell to their knees and kowtowed.


    "What the fourth prince said is that we won''t say a word to the outside world. It''s about our life and family. Naturally, we will keep our mouth shut."


    Jun Lengyan faintly said, and then he said again.


    "Well, if that''s the case, somebody, put a fire here and burn it all The grass is cut but the roots are not removed, and the spring breeze is blowing again. It burns everything, and there is no evidence. "


    The sixth Prince''s eyes brightened, and he quickly echoed the words of Jun Lengyan.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all burnt, burnt..."


    Then, Jun Lengyan and the sixth Prince just left, and the room was completely submerged in the fire.


    The fire was so big that it even involved the shops nearby.


    It was not until dawn that the fire slowly went out, and Zhaoji drugstore had already disappeared in the fire.


    Qiu ling''er doesn''t know how to escape. She crawls on the ground covered with dirt, watching her home engulfed by disaster.


    Later, the matter gradually spread, and there was a rumor in the neighborhood.


    It is said that doctor Zhao came to the palace to treat the noble. The noble was well, and he was rewarded with generous gifts.


    Doctor Zhao was very happy that night, so he got drunk at home and somehow knocked over the oil lamp at the table. The fire was raging. When he found out, everything was over.


    Dr. Zhao, including his seven month pregnant wife and a child, was all buried in the fire.


    Everyone felt that it was just an accidental fire.


    No one can think of the terrible injustice hidden behind the fire.


    After so many years, Jun Lengyan still feels that the past of that year is vivid.


    Although he was cold hearted, he tried his best to control himself and not let himself be soft hearted.


    But when midnight comes, he always dreams of the picture: a pregnant woman with a big belly lying in a pool of blood, with a strange smile on her lips, just looking at him.


    In the past half of his life, he has done many cruel and cold-blooded things that go against his conscience and touch the bottom line.


    But it was the only thing that bothered him.


    He did not expect that there was such a little girl alive in those years.


    Later, he sent people to investigate, and his subordinates reported that Dr. Zhao had a six-year-old daughter.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many people he sent down, no trace of her was found.


    I didn''t arrive first. After so many years, when the girl grew up, she came to her side.


    What surprised him even more was that the girl had such a portrait of his biological mother.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, extremely complex looking at the autumn spirit son.


    The bottom of Qiu ling''er''s eyes seems to be burning fire, just like the fire that year, hot and wild, with an irresistible momentum, sweeping towards him.


    She took out the soft sword at her waist and threw it in the air. The cold knife light flashed on her face, and her eyes were full of hate.


    "In those years, the fire burned all of them, my father, my mother and my brother Father, my mother''s baby is a boy. He will be born soon. My father asked me to take good care of my brother. He will take good care of me and my mother. If not for that accident, how happy our family would be. But in the end, what did we get? We didn''t hurt nature, but we ended up with a broken family. And those of you who have done harm to others have been living high for many years. Have you ever thought of the family who died tragically in a quarter of an hour? "


    "The princess sent someone to pick me up, but I didn''t want to go because I wanted to kill you myself. If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself. In a word, either you or I will die tonight Jun Lengyan, I want you to pay for me, my parents and my younger brother. I have told them the spirit of heaven Over the years, I haven''t slept soundly, and I haven''t forgotten this blood feud for a moment. Even in my sleep, I still dream that I''ve killed you and the sixth prince Jun Lengyan, give me your life... "


    Qiu ling''er shouts and pours at Jun Lengyan with a soft sword.


    The cold light of the knife, printed on his beautiful face, his eyes deep, full of complex looking at her.


    As he watched, the point of the sword would touch his throat.


    Suddenly he reached out and held the point of the sword.


    Qiu ling''er can''t move.


    In terms of martial arts, how can her martial arts compare with King Jing


    Oh Today, it is her wishful thinking to kill him personally.


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes shed two lines of blood and tears. She tries her best to withdraw the soft sword, and plans to kill herself.


    Unexpectedly, his strength was so strong that she could not draw back the sword.


    Qiu ling''er looks at him biting his lip and yells: "loosen up..."


    Jun Lengyan didn''t let go. Instead, he grasped the tip of the sword and approached qiuling''er step by step.


    He pursed his thin lips, his eyes on her face.


    Even if this face looks like his mother again, it is not his mother after all¡ª¡ªHow could he feel compassion for her face It''s ridiculous.


    He hated being cheated and betrayed in his life


    This autumn spirit son occupied two kinds, thoroughly touched his dead place.


    She had to die


    Even though, he felt guilty about that.


    But so what? If he did it again, he would still do it. He never regretted it.


    Jun Lengyan''s whole body is slowly surrounded by a strong evil spirit.


    His eyes were cold with a sneer.


    He took the soft sword away from her hand and then pointed her acupoints.


    Qiu ling''er angrily attacked him, with scarlet eyes glaring at him: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to die? I can make you Just let yourself die. It''s too cheap for you... " You cold Yan Mou bottom skims a cold awn, cold voice rebukes a way. The autumn spirit son is surprised, the facial expression is full of very white: "what do you mean?"


    Jun Lengyan looks up and slaps Qiu ling''er hard. His eyes are full of evil and killing intention.


    "I hate cheating people who betray me. Do you know what will happen to you? Yueqianlan sent someone to save you, but you didn''t go. Do you just want to kill me? "


    Qiu ling''er was slightly stunned, and then she shook her head: "I wish I could cut you to pieces. I wish you would die right away..."


    You cold face lips slightly, although in smile, but that smile is very cold.


    "Isn''t it because you''re in love with me?"


    Autumn spirit son stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at him, immediately hysterical roar way.


    "What are you talking about? How can I fall in love with you? You killed my parents and brother. How can I fall in love with you... "


    "Look, I just made a start, and you''re so excited. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, who believes it? Qiu ling''er, admit it, you have long fallen in love with the king, but hatred has been supporting you, supporting up to now. "

 Chapter 793

    "Although you betray and deceive me, you are more miserable than anyone else So seeing that revenge is about to succeed, you are not happy at all, and you will not leave without care. "


    "You choose to stay, not to see Wang down in despair, but to put aside the blood and blood, you can''t give up Wang Oh Woman, after all, or stupid, clearly know that I hurt your family, but still unconsciously fell in love with the king? It''s stupid and ridiculous... " Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are full of ridicule, as if looking at Qiu ling''er''s pain, his heart will be happy.


    For his charm, he never doubted that, except for a month, he didn''t believe that other women could escape his tenderness.


    Oh Now Qiu ling''er is not the best example, although she still denies it.


    But her heart, he can see clearly,


    Qiu ling''er''s eyes pass by a little collapse, she stares at Jun Lengyan and yells: "you talk nonsense, you shut up You''re not right. It''s not like that. "


    Jun Leng Yan throws away the soft sword in her hand, glances at Qiu ling''er coldly, and reaches for her acupoints.


    Autumn spirit son mercilessly falls to kneel on the ground, the action quickly pours on the ground, picked up the soft sword on the ground.


    She stood with her sword handle in her hands, shaking her arms and staring at him angrily.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..."


    "Then you can do it..." Jun Lengyan face her raised sword tip, slowly step forward, chest there against the sword tip.


    Qiu ling''er''s hand trembled slightly.


    She bit the lip, with a lot of strength, slowly progressive a few minutes.


    The sword was so sharp that it pierced the gorgeous cloth on his body.


    Her hand trembled even more, as if she could not hold the soft sword at the next moment.


    Mingming''s soft sword is extremely light, but now it''s like a thousand jin in her hand.


    "Stab inside, I don''t want you to fight. Don''t hesitate to kill me..." You cold face thin lips light open, sneer.


    The autumn spirit son clenches teeth, in the heart pain extremely, more hate his face that mocks indifferent facial expression.


    How could he be so callous?


    Is his heart made of stone?


    In hesitation, suddenly she saw him move again, and the point of the sword pierced his flesh.


    Qiu ling''er stares at him in shock and looks at him in disbelief.


    Jun Lengyan smiles coldly.


    The next moment, Qiu ling''er saw the blood flowing out of his chest.


    Her hand was shaking and jingling. The soft sword slipped from her hand and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, the room fell into silence, and qiuling''er fell to his knees again.


    The face is slightly mocking.


    "You have a deep blood feud, but you can''t kill me. Do you think you are in love with me..."


    Qiu ling''er is crying in a low voice. The pain in her heart is numb. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s all true. She really can''t do it to him. Damn it, she can''t do it.


    She did not know when her heart had fallen on him.


    But she would never allow such feelings to exist.


    Either he died or she died -


    since she can''t kill him, she doesn''t intend to survive.


    Autumn spirit son Mou bottom flash a silk to refuse, pick up that sword, then oneself of neck wipe.


    Jun Leng Yan, such a person who will be rewarded by the emperor, how can Qiu ling''er die so easily?


    He raised his foot to kick the sword out of her hand, and then looked at the guard outside.


    "You guys, take her down and treat her well. Isn''t she very good at serving and pleasing men? Then I''ll let you all have a taste of this king''s woman... " You cold Yan hook lip cold voice a smile, cruel command.


    Autumn Ling son Zheng Leng spot, she looked up at the high Jun Leng Yan, a pair of eyes has been dull.


    "You What did you say? "


    "I want to find more men and serve you well. Do you think so? " Jun Lengyan lowered his eyes and looked down at the woman creeping under his feet, with the meaning of cold shining at the bottom of his eyes.


    Qiu ling''er''s whole body is like falling into an ice cave, and his head is blank.


    So, this is the man she fell in love with even though she had a blood feud.


    How cold-blooded he is! How cruel he is to her?


    Jun Lengyan waved his hand, let those people move quickly, drag her away, he really didn''t want to see her again.


    At this moment, Qiu ling''er''s heart is dead.


    She was hopeless. She didn''t struggle or beg for mercy. She looked at him with scarlet eyes and let the guard drag her away from him like a rag.


    In the line of sight, his tall figure gradually became blurred.


    A mouthful of fishy sweet, spit out lip petal, she is sad and smile.She is responsible for all this.


    She should have only hate in her heart, not love


    Autumn spirit son looks up, ha ha a smile, immediately the blood in the mouth, more and more.


    At last, her teeth bite hard, the whole world is quiet.


    She slowly closed her eyes -


    in her life, since she was six years old, she has been in a lot of trouble. Love and warmth are luxury to her, luxury


    It''s empty. It''s empty.


    Dragging the bodyguard of autumn spirit son, suddenly see her mouth gush blood, he suddenly surprised.


    Quickly squat down, touch her nose, but found that has been cold.


    The bodyguard rushed to Jun Lengyan and reported back. "Wang Ye, she She killed herself by biting her tongue... "


    Jun Lengyan shook hands slightly and closed his eyes slowly.


    "Throw her to the mass grave and deal with the secret..."


    The bodyguard hurriedly answers and takes the dead Qiu ling''er away.


    Jun Lengyan looked up and stood at the door, looking at the huge yard. It was dark everywhere, and the depression and irritability at the bottom of his heart almost reached the summit.


    A ring a button, he was unexpectedly month thousand LAN so little calculation in her trap.


    She can defuse every blow to her.


    And every time she attacks back, it seems that she has no rules, but it seems that she has laid a big net and enveloped him in it a little bit.


    When he woke up, he found that it was too late.


    She didn''t give him the chance to react and resist at all. She was ruthless and smashed all the help around him.


    If the mind is meticulous and ruthless, who can be the opponent of yueqianlan?


    He - really defeated?


    Really - no chance to turn over?


    When it''s dark, is his fate completely out of his control?


    Prince Mansion, month thousand LAN get autumn spirit son death of news, her face a white, quickly let Yushan send people will autumn spirit son of corpse rob over.


    After burning incense, Qiu ling''er''s body appears in another courtyard beside the prince''s residence.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan walk from the tunnel to the front hall of the other courtyard, looking at qiuling''er lying at the door of the hall, covered with blood on the stretcher.

 Chapter 794

    Yue Qianlan''s eyes are full of pity. She releases Jun Moyuan''s hand and slowly walks to the stretcher and squats down.


    She looked at Qiu ling''er''s pale face and sighed: "Why are you so stupid? Why did it come to this? "


    About the tragic past of Qiu ling''er, as early as when Yue Qianlan met her in Lincheng, he knew all about it.


    This is a very poor woman.


    Yue Qianlan asks Yushan to get a basin of water and a kerchief. She cleans the blood stains on Qiu linger''s face herself.


    Yushan is helping.


    Then let two servant girls, for autumn Ling son changed a set of clean clothes.


    Everything is in order. Yueqianlan stands up slowly, looks sad and looks up at the dark night sky, and slowly closes her eyes.


    "Prepare a coffin for her and bury her. Remember to find her family and let her hide with them."


    Yushan answered immediately, and immediately told someone to do it.


    Jun Mo yuan came over and rubbed her frown: "this is the way she chose, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    At the beginning, Yue Qianlan didn''t want Qiu linger to die at all


    so she sent a lot of secret guards to protect Qiu linger.


    But autumn spirit son but still died, those secretly protect her safety, didn''t even have time to move.


    She was not killed by others, but mourned for her own death.


    A trace of hatred flashed at the bottom of the moon''s blue eyes. She clenched her teeth slightly and said in a low voice: "you are cold It''s really heartless What happened in those years was that he and the sixth prince had done wrong, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He even let other men play with Qiu ling''er. With her strong temper, she will never survive. "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly squinted and sneered.


    "He It''s always been the case. Over the years, in order to win over the fifth and sixth younger brothers, he encouraged them to make mistakes while acting as a good man to give them advice. Therefore, he connived at them more and more fearless, relying on the status of Prince in Kyoto City, wanton. This piece by piece, the prince has a good memory for him


    The month thousand LAN nods, looking at the autumn spirit son''s corpse to be carried away.


    She took out a prepared letter from her arms and handed it to Yushan.


    "Let''s find a way to send this letter to King Jing, and let him see it with his own eyes..."


    Without hesitation, Yushan immediately took the letter and returned it.


    Jun Moyuan doesn''t ask Yue Qianlan what letter he wants people to send to Jun Lengyan. He sits on the seat, holding a cup of tea and drinking tea slowly.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is depressed because of qiuling''er''s death. She feels uncomfortable and hates it. She wants to let Jun Lengyan die immediately.


    She clenched her fist and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jun Moyuan reaches over and pulls her over.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised, and the whole person was dragged by him to sit on his leg.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you get sick from it?" His arm around her waist, the ground advised. Yueqianlan''s body, gradually soft, slowly nestled in his arms.


    "I really can''t believe that Jun Lengyan How can you do that to Qiu ling''er. If he doesn''t care about her and hates her, there''s no need to destroy Qiu ling''er in this way. It''s OK to give her a sword, but he won''t kill her, even if he wants to torture her... "


    "Do you still understand Qiu ling''er''s mind?" Jun Mo yuan pursed thin lips, meaning to point to say.


    The moon thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, she frowns: "is she really in love with Jun Leng Yan?"


    "If we didn''t fall in love with her, why didn''t she leave the palace with all her body? If not, why does Jun Lengyan treat her in this way, she can''t stand it and chooses to bite her tongue and commit suicide? Xiao yue''er, maybe death is a relief for her. You should also be relieved... " Jun Mo yuan raised his hand, gently touched her delicate ears, whispered.


    The moon sighs.


    "I think of that possibility, too. Maybe, as you said, this is the best ending for her However, I will not let her die in vain... "


    "So, you sent a special letter to Jun Lengyan?" Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrow, low voice way.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny Mi rises, a put on cold light a flash but pass.


    "Yes A very special letter. A letter that can make you feel miserable... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes brightened, and he asked with a smile: "is it related to the fourth brother''s biological mother?"


    Yueqianlan looks up at him, with the smile of his mouth, she also smiles.


    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from your eyes I also want to give you Lengyan a taste of pain... "


    Jun Mo yuan hugged her tightly in his arms, thin lips gently kiss her forehead.


    Then he picked her up in his arms.


    "It''s late at night, and it''s time for us to sleep."


    Yueqianlan''s hand, grabbing his clothes, shrunk in his arms and nodded slightly."Yes, it''s late at night. It''s time to rest. But someone is destined to stay up all night.... "


    The gentleman Mo yuan ha ha a smile, can''t help but bow a head, kiss her lip petal.


    "After one night, maybe it''s all over."


    Then he went back to the prince''s residence with yueqianlan in his arms.


    They are all looking forward to tomorrow.


    Because, after planning so long, Jun Lengyan There''s no way back.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark night, King Jing''s residence is thick and deep.


    The people in the mansion are dead and sick. They are dead.


    The backyard was quiet and dark.


    Those concubines see Lin ruoer and Yue Qinghua, as well as Qiu linger, who was once the only favorite. They are almost dead and can''t walk.


    A burst of fear, they should have been completely out of love in this night. They heard that they didn''t know how to offend King Jing and died miserably.


    The favor of the past, such as the past, is nothing left.


    It turns out that the servant girls in qiuling''er yard are also dead, and the sales are full of endless desolation.


    How glorious it used to be, how defeated it is now.


    The concubine in the backyard was more and more frightened, and did not dare to touch King Jing''s brow.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, and then the thunder broke out.


    People who are scared to death are scared to hide in the house and dare not go out again.


    After a while, it rained heavily.


    Jun Lengyan is sitting quietly in the hall of the front yard. He slightly raises his eyes and looks at the big raindrops outside the door.


    A gust of wind, blowing from the door, the body gushed a cold.


    Suddenly, someone came running towards him in the rain.


    He pursed his lips and watched quietly.


    The bodyguard was wearing a coir raincoat. He didn''t dare to go inside. He was afraid that the cold would rush to Jun Lengyan. He knelt down at the door and took out a letter from his arms.

 Chapter 795

    "Mr. Wang, someone sent a letter outside the door, pointing out that he wanted to enlighten you I was afraid that I might miss Wang Ye''s business, so I immediately sent it to him... "


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, really don''t know, all this time, exactly still have who and he with the letter exchanges.


    Since the event of the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince happened, those ministers who used to secretly depend on him gradually alienated from him.


    And because his father seized his power, he idle Fu at home, so that those who take refuge in him, also gradually away.


    Even if he has the handle of their crimes in his hands, now that the situation is gone, what is the use of these?


    At this time, suddenly came a letter, I''m afraid this letter is not so simple.


    "Bring me the letter..." He whispered a word.


    The bodyguard quickly answered, kneeling a little bit close to Jun Lengyan, respectfully presented the letter to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan raised his hand to receive it. When he pinched the letter, his brow suddenly frowned.


    When he saw the handwriting on it, his heart thumped.


    The word of yueqianlan, is this letter from her?


    What does she want to do to deliver a letter to him at this time?


    Jun Lengyan did not hesitate, quickly opened the envelope.


    As time went by, Jun Lengyan maintained this action for a long time, so long that he didn''t know when the heavy rain stopped and when the sky was pale.


    His eyes were so sour that the hand holding the envelope began to shudder violently.


    It wasn''t a letter, it was a hammer in his hand.


    The letter slowly fell to the ground, Jun Lengyan''s eyes also become red.


    He gritted his teeth and murmured to himself, "how is that possible? It''s impossible Yue Qianlan must be joking with me. She must want to see me suffer. That''s why she made up such a lie to cheat me... "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and slowly stood up. He picked up the letter and stuffed it into his arms.


    "I want to ask her whether it is true or not. She must be cheating me. She just wants me to feel guilty. I just can''t let her see jokes as she wants to... "


    Jun Leng Yan says, then lift foot to walk toward the door.


    Stepping on the door, there was a cold wind rushing towards him.


    It was the cold wind that made him awake in an instant.


    His face turned pale for a moment.


    "Come on, where did you send Qiu ling''er?"


    Immediately a bodyguard came out and said, "Wang Wang Ye, we have thrown her into a mass grave. This will At this meeting, her body must have been devoured by those wolves... "


    Jun Lengyan was shocked all over, and raised his foot to kick the bodyguard.


    "Go away, immediately send someone to look for her body. I will find her at all costs Hurry up and find... " The bodyguard quickly got up from the ground, and then retreated.


    Jun Lengyan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He quickly stepped out of the gate of the palace. He rode a fine horse that had been led by the gate. Without any hesitation, he turned over and got on the horse. With a whip in his hand, he went to the prince''s palace.


    The horse was as fast as lightning. In a quarter of an hour, it rushed to the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    Jun Lengyan turned over and got off the horse. He staggered a little. He bit his teeth and rushed up the steps. Looking at the closed door, he clenched his fist and banged.


    "Open the door, open the door for me..."


    There was a loud knock on the door, and the door trembled when he patted it.


    Jun Lengyan''s face was covered with iron blue, and his eyes were shining with fierce dark awn.


    There was a movement in the door soon. The door was opened slowly. The guard who opened the door didn''t ask. Jun Lengyan raised his foot and kicked him in the chest.


    The guard who opened the door was kicked up in an instant.


    Jun Lengyan strides into the mansion.


    The bodyguard who was kicked vomited blood, and he yelled: "come on, King Jing, he wants to break into the prince''s house, come on..."


    Jun Lengyan glared at him fiercely, just like a gust of wind, and disappeared at the gate of Prince''s mansion.


    Heard the movement of the bodyguard team, rushed out, chasing the trace of Jun Lengyan ran.


    Jun Lengyan''s whole body exudes a body of evil spirit, his eyes are also red, do not say a word, toward the backyard.


    Unexpectedly, when he passed a pavilion, his steps stopped slightly.


    In the pavilion, there was yueqianlan sitting. She put on a white cloak and sat in the pavilion. Instead of looking at him, she played with the tea set and concentrated on making tea.


    You cold Yan''s expression, slightly some trance.


    The bodyguard team after him immediately surrounded Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were full of cold light. He looked at the moon in the pavilion and roared.


    "Yueqianlan, the things you said in your letter must not be true? You must be cheating me Qiu ling''er is dead, and you are complaining about her. So you deliberately made up such a lie in order to make me feel uncomfortable? "The month thousand LAN slightly lift Mou, the vision lightly fell on the body of Jun Leng Yan.


    She clasped her lips and chuckled.


    "Before daybreak, the prince broke into the prince''s house without any care. He didn''t care what kind of charge you should be charged with when you were on the side of your father. Do you come here with all your heart and excitement just to ask me about the letter I sent you last night


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, his eyes were fierce, staring at the moon.


    "Yueqianlan, what kind of garlic do you still pretend to be with me now? You have clearly calculated that our king will come here to question you, so you are here early just to wait for our king to come. Isn''t it that you have calculated all this?"


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, is a smile.


    "Well It turns out that the Lord knows. Now that you understand, I set a trap to lure you. You know it, but you still come here, so that''s really important to you. That''s right. You''ve killed your blood relatives. If you feel calm, you''ll have nothing to do with animals. " Jun Leng Yan''s expression stagnated, and he roared in a low voice: "yueqian LAN, you shut up for me. I don''t believe a word you said. It''s because I don''t believe you that I have to personally expose your lies. You don''t want to deceive me in front of me any more... "


    The moon laughs and sighs.


    "I lied to you? Mr. Wang, in fact, you should know better than anyone in your heart whether the things mentioned in that letter are true or false You see Qiu ling''er for the first time. Isn''t it because you are attracted by her appearance that you leave her? You know that she may be the spy I sent to you, but you still brought her into the palace I guess, because she looks like Wang Ye''s biological mother, you want to find out what is the relationship between Qiu ling''er and your biological mothe

 Chapter 796

    Jun Lengyan smell speech, breathing a stagnation, slowly clenched his fist, he pursed thin lips, his eyes are full of evil looking at the moon.


    "You planned and ordered all this Yueqianlan, at this moment, you still want to cheat me. "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and sighs.


    He didn''t pick up the topic of King Jing, but continued.


    "It''s a pity that Qiu ling''er''s family was uprooted by you and the sixth Prince many years ago. It''s not easy for you to find out more about her life? So these days, although you also sent people to investigate, you didn''t find any useful clues. Without clues, plus you think you can use Qiu ling''er''s love for you, you can treat her as a double-edged sword and let her deal with me in turn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "King Jing, you''ve done a lot of calculations, but you didn''t realize that Qiu ling''er didn''t cooperate with me for fame and wealth, let alone for the illusory splendor. Do you think she will help you if you give her honor and grace? It turns out you''re wrong. It''s a big mistake. The hatred in her heart has been deeply rooted since she was six years old. How can you forget your blood feud because of your favor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, you find that you were cheated by her, and you become angry. No matter what her life experience is, you feel guilty about the tragedy that happened in that year. So, you know, she''s on your mind, you still ruthlessly let her despair collapse. She is not afraid of death, but more care about your attitude to her, even if she deceived you, but her heart to you is true. She has been dead to now, for revenge, but after revenge, she has only one heart that loves you. But you throw her heart on the ground, trample and destroy it You''ve made her lose all hope of life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Enough, stop I don''t want to hear that Qiu ling''er is nothing but a woman who cheated and betrayed the king. She really deserves to die. " Jun Leng Yan Yin red eyes interrupt the words of the moon thousand LAN, low voice roars a way.


    Yueqianlan is not angry, and he is not afraid of becoming angry.


    Her face was calm and calm.


    Just the bottom of my heart, has already set off a storm.


    At the moment of qiuling''er''s death, at the moment of knowing how Jun Lengyan treats qiuling''er, yueqianlan can''t help thinking of her past life.


    How cruel Jun Lengyan is. He is such a cold-blooded and heartless man.


    Love is nothing to him. Only power and interests are his favorite things.


    Women Oh, nothing in his eyes.


    No matter the women who love him or who have helped him, they can''t arouse any of his lust.


    In his eyes, his former self was a joke.


    Qiu ling''er in this life is also a joke.


    The moon thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, the shell tooth slowly biting the lip petal, pinched a cup of tea, then mercilessly fell to Jun Leng Yan.


    Her voice is very cold, like the morning rain, every drop is cold.


    "King Jing, you are so cruel. Even in the face of such a woman who really loves you, you still use the cruelest way to treat her. Oh Let other men humiliate her, from body to heart, it''s strange that she can survive. So, Qiu ling''er''s death was caused by you... " With a slap, the tea cup fell apart in front of Jun Lengyan. He glanced at it with a light eyebrow, lifted his robe and walked towards the moon.


    When he came to the steps of the pavilion, he narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, looked at yueqianlan, and with a trace of angry eyes, he hooked his lips and gave a cold smile.


    "So what? So you sent someone to send a letter to the king and made up such a lie, just to make the king panic and regret, so as to avenge Qiu ling''er? "


    The smile at the corner of the moon''s mouth slowly fades down.


    The light in a pair of eyes, also gradually become cold.


    She slowly got up and looked at Jun Lengyan standing on the steps of the pavilion.


    "King Jing insisted that it was a lie, and I had nothing to say. Only useful evidence, in black and white, can make you believe it. Yushan, show the list of the women who entered the palace one by one to King Jing... "


    Yushan stood aside and said yes.


    Then, from her wide sleeve cage, she took out an archival book.


    She walked slowly to Jun Lengyan, lowered her head and raised the book to Jun Lengyan.


    "Please preview it..."


    Your face is cold, and you don''t say a word.


    He didn''t go to pick up the archive book at once, and his confusion added a few points unconsciously.


    The moon and the waves are cold and laughing.


    "What happened to King Jing? How dare you open it? Or do you have a hunch in your heart that the truth of the matter may be beyond your expectation? "


    Jun Lengyan secretly clenched his teeth, his palm slightly trembled, barely maintained his last calm, raised his foot and took over the archive book."On page 108, it is clearly recorded that 24 years ago, the Zhao family in Kyoto once sent a woman, Zhao yunrou, into the palace as a maid of honor. And the Zhao family is not any other family with the surname of Zhao. It''s doctor Zhao''s family that you and the sixth Prince set fire to many years ago. " Month thousand LAN coagulates the eyebrow eye of Jun Leng Yan, hiss however smile, laugh a voice to take strong put irony.


    Jun Lengyan''s hand trembled slightly. He quickly opened the book and turned it to page 108.


    Zhao yunrou''s three words stand out.


    Behind Zhao yunrou, however, is a brush stroke that goes beyond Zhao''s family background.


    It should be an ordinary family with a small family, so the palace people didn''t waste pen and ink and made more records.


    But that line of Zhao family''s record as a doctor from generation to generation deeply hurt Jun Lengyan''s eyes.


    With a click, the archive book fell to the ground.


    Your face turned pale.


    All he knew was that there was only one Zhao family in Kyoto that had been a doctor for a hundred years.


    All kinds of signs show that the Zhao family is exactly the same as the Zhao family who was ordered to burn down by him


    Jun Lengyan shook his head slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "no It''s impossible... " "I know that the Lord is still not willing to believe the truth of the evidence. It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears. Yushan can show King Jing the records about his mother Although she was born as a palace maid, she was canonized as a noble because she gave birth to King Jing. It''s a pity that when she died, her death was not clear, and it was a little shady. The queen then handled the funeral for her in a low-key way. Even the funeral system has not yet come to the order of the noble. It''s really pitiful. "

 Chapter 797

    Here is a detailed record of your family background and family members.... " Yue Qianlan looks at Jun Lengyan''s ugly face. A sneer passes through her eyes. It''s hard to accept. The most painful thing is still behind her.


    Yushan quickly took out a document and presented it respectfully to King Jing again.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly recovered. He looked at the document in front of him in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice: "you How did you find this file about my biological mother? "


    For so many years, he didn''t know how many ways he used to find it. He used the identity of King Jing to search inside and outside the palace.


    But I can''t get half the information about his biological mother.


    Apart from that painting, he didn''t know anything else. He didn''t even know his biological mother''s last name.


    If Yue Qianlan didn''t tell him, he didn''t know his mother''s name was Zhao yunrou.


    Jun Lengyan''s throat is bitter, and he holds the letter in the palm of his hand.


    This is a letter of honor.


    Zhao yunrou was awarded the title only after she gave birth to Jun Lengyan.


    "Others don''t know about it, but the queen, who is in charge of the three palaces and six courtyards, knows it very well. I got it from the empress. When the empress heard that it was useful for the prince, she didn''t hesitate to give this document to the prince King Jing, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, how could you know your mother''s name and where she came from? For so many years, you are extremely persistent in trying to find your own mother. Why can''t I fulfill your filial piety... " Yueqianlan appreciates Jun Lengyan''s wonderful face with great interest. She sits down slowly and makes a cup of tea again, holding it in her hand.


    It''s really cold in the morning wind.


    Jun Lengyan now does not know what words to use to describe the turbulent waves in his heart.


    In order to find his mother, he has been persistent for so many years, but in the end, he learned from yueqianlan.


    And she is going to take his mother''s sword, is mercilessly stabbing his heart.


    He carefully opened the document, eyes gradually red.


    The handwriting on the document also became a little fuzzy.


    He couldn''t control the shaking of his body. His whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    "Zhao yunrou, the daughter of the Zhao family, has a teenage brother, Zhao Yunhai, who loves medical skills. Zhao family has been a doctor for generations. Zhao''s pharmacy has a history of 100 years. It''s Kyoto City. It''s a century old family of medical skills. " While drinking tea, yueqianlan chuckles and slowly spits out the words recorded on the document.


    Jun Lengyan''s head suddenly turned into a blank.


    He staggered, stepped back, almost stepped out of the steps and fell.


    Yushan hands in time and holds Jun Lengyan.


    "You must take care of yourself. You must not have an accident in the prince''s mansion..."


    Jun Lengyan only felt that her legs were soft, and the world in front of her was a little trance.


    The month thousand orchid sees him that a pair of deeply hit appearance, the bottom of the heart a pang quick.


    She glanced at Yushan and sneered: "Yushan, what are you staring at? I don''t see King Jing is sick. Let someone bring him a chair." Yushan immediately asked someone to lift a chair.


    Jun Lengyan sat down in a dazed state. At this moment, he didn''t have any energy to fight with yueqianlan again.


    His consciousness and emotion have almost been broken and destroyed by yueqianlan inch by inch.


    It''s a big blow.


    If the Zhao family is his mother''s family, is he the murderer who killed his mother''s family?


    He To kill a relative who was his blood?


    "Originally, the Zhao family should have followed Zhao GUI''s life and prospered. I don''t know what happened. After Zhao GUI gave birth to a child, he was not favored by his father at all. She lived in a place that her father had never been to, which was undoubtedly a cold palace. Later, Zhao Guiren somehow died of unknown cause. Later, the prince was brought up by his father and the emperor, and Zhao Guiren was like a gust of wind, blowing gently in the palace, and then no one knew who she was


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Zhao family has been more and more low-key since they learned that Zhao Guiren died. The original development of dozens of medical libraries was finally reduced to only one. Over the past ten years, the Zhao family has completely become an ordinary family, and the people of the Zhao family have gradually forgotten the person of Zhao Guiren. And you, Lord, because you grew up under the knees of a virtuous lady, outsiders don''t know that you were born of Zhao Guiren Others only know that your biological mother is unknown. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So when you and the sixth prince went to Zhao''s drugstore and did the cruel thing that people were angry with, Dr. Zhao didn''t know that it would be his sister''s son to let someone set fire to him Oh King Jing, it''s not ridiculous that the Zhao family actually died in your hands, in the hands of such a close relative as you... "Jun Lengyan stretched out his hand, covered his ears, his scarlet eyes staring at the moon, hysterical roar.


    "Shut up Yue Qianlan, shut up... "


    Yueqianlan has no fear. For her, Jun Lengyan is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. If he loses, he has no ability to attack her.


    "Thanks to King Jing, you''ve been looking for your biological mother and trying to find your biological mother''s mother''s home. Unexpectedly, in the end, fate made a big joke on you. It made you meet the Zhao family like this. When you met, you killed all the Zhao family. "


    Yue Qianlan said that at last, she raised her head and laughed with indifference and ridicule.


    How ridiculous, he was so cold-blooded and cruel that he didn''t recognize six emotions.


    Dr. Zhao is his own uncle Qiu ling''er is his closest cousin.


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    Jun Lengyan holds the armrest of the armchair and glares at the moon.


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, as if didn''t hear his warning, continue to ridicule of smile way.


    "Qiu ling''er looks like your biological mother. You already know what your biological mother looks like. You know that Qiu ling''er may have something to do with your biological mother, but you still choose to be so cold-blooded and cruel to her. Jun Lengyan, at this moment, I want to ask you, do you feel pain in your heart? Is it painful? You killed all the people of the Zhao family Don''t you regret it? Dr. Zhao is your uncle, that beautiful pregnant woman, but your aunt, Qiu linger is your cousin Ha ha You tell me, are you going to collapse now? " "Shut up, shut up, I told you to shut up If you say one more word, I''ll kill you... " Suddenly, the thousand month gentleman starts to roar loudly from the chair.

 Chapter 798

    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom burst out cold cold cold awn, she coldly coagulates his vision: "you want to kill me? It''s just wishful thinking Now, have you ever realized that Qiu ling''er Your cousin was forced by you to bite the tongue to commit suicide of pain and helplessness ah? If you are still a person, you can commit suicide now Maybe when you get to hell, you can get a little forgiveness from your biological mother Zhao yunrou... "


    "Shut up..."


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes became dark and fierce.


    He was murderous and clenched his fist slowly. The anger in his heart was beyond control.


    In anger, she rushes to yueqianlan and tries to strangle her, so that she can''t open her mouth any more.


    Who knows, before he got close, a white figure rushed out of the slope. He was severely kicked on his chest. The strength of the kick was very strong. He was kicked up and fell outside the pavilion.


    He was lying on the ground, covering his chest with severe pain, and looking at the figures in the pavilion with bright eyes - Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at Jun Leng Yan coldly and sneered: "fourth brother, you just did that. Is it the following criminal who wants to murder the crown princess?"


    Jun Lengyan looks up and looks at the sky with a fish belly white. He smiles coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He just looked up and laughed without saying a word.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly got up from the ground.


    At the moment, Jun Lengyan is in a mess, his eyes are full of despair and desolation.


    The whole body seems to be very cold, and the heart is numb.


    He staggered to his feet, kept smiling, and left the prince''s residence.


    There is king Jing''s bodyguard waiting at the door of the house. When they see Jun Lengyan, they quickly come forward and help him.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang?"


    "Go away..." Jun Lengyan pushed several bodyguards away with one foot and turned them on horseback.


    His vision was blurred. He held the whip in his hand and beat the horse on the ass.


    The horse raised its front hooves, hissed and rushed out in an instant.


    A few bodyguards were scared, afraid that something might happen to King Jing. They quickly got up from the ground, turned over and mounted their horses, and followed Jun Lengyan.


    At the gate of Prince''s mansion, yueqianlan and junmoyuan stand on the steps side by side, gazing at junlengyan''s figure disappearing.


    Jun Mo yuan lips hook smile, in a good mood to turn to see the moon thousand LAN.


    "It''s really cruel of you to take a cut from the bottom The most cruel punishment is not to hurt the body, but to punish the heart. Your mind killing plan is enough to destroy him from heart to heart. "


    "This is what he deserves..." Month thousand LAN pursed lips, Mou Guang Yin is cold, a word says.


    In the previous life, he pushed her to hell, and she didn''t know how many times she tasted the endless torment -


    now, all this is just the beginning.


    She was about to recover all the betrayal and deception she had suffered. Oh Jun Lengyan, no matter in this life, he will never again ascend the throne of God, and will never harm her loved ones or the men who love her.


    The month thousand LAN side head, see to hook lips light smile of Jun Mo yuan, she actively nestle into his arms.


    She gently closed her eyes, and his breath ran between the wings of her nose, which reassured her and made her feel like a dream in her previous life.


    The life she lived in is the real life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan riding a horse, unknowingly came to the long street in Kyoto.


    His Mou Guang Zheng Leng is looking around, can''t find any shadow of Zhao''s medicine shop any more.


    He got off his horse and looked around stumbling. More than ten years later, things here have changed.


    Zhao''s drugstore, once famous for a time, has already disappeared with the fire.


    How ridiculous that he ordered the fire to be set off.


    Doctor Zhao just broke his legs. He didn''t die, but he was burned alive by the fire.


    Yue Qianlan is right. He killed his uncle himself.


    He destroyed it himself, his blood.


    For so many years, he had to know the news of his biological mother at all costs, and he had to find his mother''s family. Unexpectedly, in the end, he destroyed the Zhao family.


    "Ha ha What a big joke It''s ridiculous... " Jun Lengyan looks up and laughs.


    There were pedestrians around, looking at him with strange eyes.


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t care what others think of him. He just looks up and smiles.


    Smile, smile, canthus will slowly slide down tears.


    He stopped laughing and reached for the crystal tears.


    For the first time, he shed tears for the first time. From his memory, since he was not abused by palace people and almost died, he never cried.


    Originally, crying is such a feeling?My heart is like a thousand knives, gouging out his heart.


    He''s in pain. He''s in pain.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t know how long he was wandering outside, until he felt that the sun was shining on his face, he slowly recovered.


    He reached up and touched the sun overhead.


    The sun penetrates his palm and is cold all over his body. Even if he is in the sun, he doesn''t feel warm at all.


    Muddleheaded, he went back to King Jing''s house.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as I went back, I just got off the horse. The housekeeper came running from the house and knelt down in front of him.


    "Lord There''s someone in the palace They not only brought the edict, but also And... "


    Jun Leng Yan sneered. He should have thought that today should be the day when his father dealt with him. Yueqianlan and junmoyuan have piled up all the crimes on him. Today is the day when they judge him.


    "What else?"


    "And here comes the guard It''s so fierce that the servant can''t be stopped by the guards in the house. " The housekeeper had been frightened by the battle, and now he was as pale as ashes.


    Jun Lengyan raises her feet and goes to the mansion.


    He clearly understood what he was going to face.


    In the courtyard, sure enough, he saw the eunuch general manager Liu Gonggong beside the emperor.


    Liu Gonggong looked at Jun Lengyan with a smile, and even saluted him respectfully.


    "I''d like to greet King Jing."


    Jun Lengyan glanced at the imperial edict in his hand, and then looked at dozens of guards standing on one side. Yueqingyuan stood in front of those guards, wearing a long sword on his waist, looking silent.


    "King Jing, please take the order..." Mr. Liu shook the dust on his arm and said to Jun Lengyan with a smile.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes became cold inch by inch. He took off his windbreaker, lifted his robe and knelt down in front of Duke Liu.


    As soon as he knelt down, other people in King Jing''s residence knelt down one after another.


    Smart people seem to be able to guess the coming fate.

 Chapter 799

    I''m afraid that King Jing''s life was completely ruined.


    Duke Liu cleared his voice and began to read the imperial edict aloud.


    "Fengtianyun, the emperor said: Lord Liu, the official of Jingzhao, has found out that the person who assassinated the fifth Prince is the king of Jing. In addition, the six princes have committed all kinds of crimes in recent years, such as destroying the common people, robbing and plundering. All these crimes are guaranteed by King Jing, who has given advice and perjury for the six princes many times to cover up the truth. Moreover, it was revealed by Lin ran, a magistrate of Xiaoxian county and a former official under King Jing. King Jing not only colluded with the officials of the central government to take bribes, but also secretly contacted the neighboring countries in the south to make money. "


    "A few months ago, the plague in Weicheng was also caused by the collusion between King Jing and the people of the south. Finally, his royal highness fell ill and nearly damaged the holy body. King Leng Yan, the fourth son of King Jing, harbors evil intentions and plans to harm his brothers. The emperor was so angry that he made it clear to the world that Prince Jing was immediately deprived of his honor and demoted to be a common man. When he was exiled at the border, he would not be allowed to enter Kyoto City for his whole life... "


    Jun Lengyan''s body slightly shakes, and he can''t hear the last few words clearly.


    He only knew that at this moment, he was no longer king Jing, no longer the son of his father, he was deprived of his status as a prince, and he was even accused of plotting against his brother.


    He is not even an ordinary people, he fell down from the high throne.


    From then on, he really had nothing.


    Once invincible, King Jing, who was in power, fell down


    In fact, the prince, who is cruel and cruel, has no right to inherit the throne.


    After the edict was read out, the sky of King Jing''s mansion was immediately covered with dark clouds.


    Liu Gonggong put away the imperial edict, went forward two steps, handed the imperial edict to Jun Lengyan.


    "Jing Oh no, look at my memory. You are a common man and a sinner now. Jun Lengyan, please accept the order... "


    Jun Lengyan looked up slightly, red eyes, looking at Mr. Liu.


    "I want to see my father..."


    "You are also called father emperor? The emperor has deprived you of your status as a prince. Now, as a sinner, you are a little palace man, and you can''t see him. Please accept the order. The month commander will escort you out of Kyoto and send you to the border for exile. " Duke Liu naturally knew that from the beginning to the end, the king of Jing was against the prince, and the Prince did not suffer much in his hands.


    The prince''s last injury was more or less related to him. Naturally, Duke Liu would not give him a good face.


    He thrusts the imperial edict into Jun Lengyan''s arms, shakes the dust and turns to leave here.


    From then on, there was no king Jing in Kyoto City, and there was no Leng Yan, the fourth son of the emperor.


    Jun Leng Yan Zheng Leng looking at the back of Liu Gonggong leaving, his lips gradually hook up, chuckled.


    The women in the backyard had already cried.


    Wang Ye''s dignity is gone, and he has been demoted to the border and exiled. What about these women in the mansion?


    Jun Lengyan is a sinner now. It''s impossible to take him away.


    The women in the backyard asked in a panic.


    "Lord Lord, what shall we do? " Jun Lengyan sneered and glanced at the women.


    These people are all chessmen he used to check and balance the officials in the court. Now they are all useless.


    He slowly got up from the ground. When he got up, he didn''t know whether it was because his knees were sore or he didn''t sleep all night. He was a little tired. He was leaning and almost fell to the ground.


    Housekeeper saw, quickly came forward, helped Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s face turned pale, and his eyes were black and blue.


    He is clearly ready, but when he really faces all this, he still feels that he can''t be calm at all.


    The cry of the women around him made his head ache.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the sore temple, slightly opened his eyes, eyes with cold light, shooting at those women.


    "All shut up I am now deprived of the title of Lord, but I am still demoted to the border and exiled Now I am not the Lord, nor the prince, but a convicted criminal. I will never step into Kyoto again in my life. As for you, if anyone is willing to follow me, I can take it with me. If any of you don''t want to follow me, you can put it forward immediately. I will ask the housekeeper to give you some financial compensation Go or stay. You decide for yourself... "


    His roar made those women dare not cry.


    One by one, their faces turned pale with fear, and tears flowed from the corners of their eyes, but no one dared to cry again.


    At this time, Jun Lengyan was already a sinner. He was banished to the border, which was destined to suffer.


    Suffering may be the lightest, perhaps a life, in exile on the road to say no no no.


    They are all spoiled women. How can they suffer from this?


    What''s more, it''s possible to lose your life?


    So, in the end, no one is willing to follow Jun Lengyan.Jun Lengyan sneered. How bad he was. In the past, all these women said they loved him and liked him. Now, when the disaster came, no woman was willing to share the trouble with him.


    Oh It''s said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They are not his wife when they are in danger. Naturally, he doesn''t expect that they will leave everything behind and follow him to suffer.


    Jun Lengyan immediately ordered the housekeeper to give them enough silver. Even if they didn''t worry for the rest of their life, they didn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Arrange these, originally bustling, crying into a piece of people, in an instant almost all clean.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the empty courtyard. He finally looked at the housekeeper.


    "The servants in the government should be dismissed. There is still some money left in the warehouse. You can share it all..."


    The housekeeper followed by Jun Lengyan, and he was not young.


    Although the love between the master and servant is not strong, there are still some.


    The housekeeper burst into tears and sobbed: "that How about you, Mr. Wang? We''ve shared all the money. What do you do? "


    "Me? I''m a sinner now. Do you think I need any more of this? " Jun Lengyan sneered. The housekeeper cried more intensely.


    Jun Lengyan patted him on the shoulder, then no longer looked at him, turned and looked at yueqingyuan.


    "Oh Now I fall into the dust, worthless, from the high position of the Lord, to be demoted to become a commoner. Yueqianlan is really powerful. She closes me up in the net. I came to the end, I recognized I''m convinced I lost. "


    He said, slowly stood up, holding the tip of yueqingyuan sword, pushed to one side.


    "Commander Yue, let''s go I don''t want to stay in this desperate Kyoto City for a moment. "


    It seems that the father and the emperor have no affection for him.

 Chapter 800

    After such a big accident, my father didn''t even summon him. When I saw him, I didn''t even question him personally.


    He has done so many rebellious things. As a father, shouldn''t he be disappointed and angry with his son''s behavior?


    However, this father, from beginning to end, is very indifferent.


    It''s as if he''s not his son.


    His body, there is no flow of his blood.


    In his father''s heart, what a weak weight should he have, that he is not qualified to be questioned by his father?


    Oh It''s really ridiculous. If he was wronged by the prince, there would be no place to redress his wrongs.


    Father, he It''s cruel to him.


    He took the initiative to stretch out his arms and handed them to yueqingyuan, with a calm look.


    As if, he doesn''t care about these, more don''t care about he completely lost everything.


    "Commander Yue, please send me out of Kyoto..." He slightly hooked his lips and looked at the moon with a smile.


    Yueqingyuan is slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan would be such a calm reaction.


    He didn''t have a trace of resistance and excuse. He seemed to have confessed to those things.


    He seemed to have expected that he would be demoted, demoted and exiled.


    It seems that he expected all these endings.


    He didn''t have anger and resentment, let alone excited hysteria.


    From beginning to end, he was too calm.


    Calm as if, the person who was denounced, not his Jun Lengyan general.


    Jun Lengyan, he It''s too cold and quiet.


    He is calm and frightening. Yueqingyuan takes a look at him for several times, and then lets his subordinates behind him put a shackle on Jun Lengyan.


    Along the way, countless people gathered around and looked at King Jing, who was once high above. Once he fell, he was not as good as a common people.


    What king Jing had done had already been announced to the world at the same time.


    So the people on the street sniffed at Jun Lengyan one after another.


    Cursing coldly.


    Some people even throw rotten eggs and leaves at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan sat in the cage, closed his eyes, under the people''s abuse and attack on him.


    The whole body up and down of the cold, constantly to the body.


    Humiliation, embarrassment, despair, pain, this life as early as his childhood, he had experienced again. Now, what does this mean to him?


    As long as he can remember, he can''t eat well and wear warm clothes.


    What he ate was leftovers, which made him nauseous just by smelling, but he had to eat in order to survive.


    Every night, air leaks from all sides of the house, and the quilt is as cold as ice. He shivered, wrapped in a cold like ice quilt, night by night, day by day, he grew up.


    He told himself that as long as he had a breath, he would strive to live.


    At such a young age, he had already tasted the most bitter days of this time. Now he is thrown eggs and leaves by the people, which is nothing at all.


    Oh As long as he''s not dead, there must be a day when he can make a comeback.


    I don''t know how long later, the angry voice of the common people went away.


    Slowly past the wheels of Kyoto, toward the gate of the city.


    Cage car at this time stopped, Jun Lengyan listen to someone to his side came.


    He still closed his eyes and didn''t open them.


    Yueqingyuan''s voice whispered: "Jun Lengyan It''s a long way to exile at the border. Take care of yourself. "


    Jun Lengyan slightly hook lips, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the moon Qingyuan.


    "Commander laofenyue kindly reminds me that I know what I''m going to face..."


    With his understanding of yueqianlan, she would never let him go so easily.


    So along the way, there must be a lot of killers coming to kill him.


    Now, he is nothing, this life, if she wants to take it, then take it.


    It''s just that he has some doubts in his heart.


    He thinks that in these years, he has not done a bad thing to yueqianlan, so he can''t understand why she hates him so much and has been against him several times.


    Even if she finally forced him to this road, she did not intend to let go of his last humble life.


    He really wanted to ask her why?


    Unfortunately, now he has no chance to see her again.


    Then he can only look at yueqingyuan.


    "Young master Yue, would you please ask the princess for me?"


    Yueqingyuan eyes flashing: "ask what?"


    "I want to ask, why is she so cruel to me, why do you want me to die without a burial place? If my father wants to punish me for death on the basis of the imperial edict, I can be excused. But why didn''t you take this opportunity to bring me to justice? Do I have to go to the border? Is she trying to make me suffer and die, or is she trying to make my death more miserable? I really don''t understand why she hates me so much? " You cold Yan bitter smile, smile with doubts and ridicule.Yueqingyuan eyes across a trace of surprise.


    Jun Leng Yan doesn''t ask, he doesn''t think, listen to him so a ask, he just slowly suddenly come over.


    Yes, all the time, it can be said that yueqianlan and junlengyan are irresistible.


    Even before she married the prince, her attitude towards Jun Lengyan was extremely cold.


    Every time, she faces Jun Lengyan, the hatred in her eyes is Zhaozhao, and she wants to tear him to pieces.


    She looked at Jun Lengyan''s eyes, very cold, cold without a trace of temperature. Jun Lengyan after this question, don''t say any words.


    He took the initiative to get out of the cage car, followed the Yamen who escorted him, and left the sight of yueqingyuan step by step.


    Yueqingyuan standing in place, slightly squinting, looking at the back of Jun Lengyan.


    Even at this moment, his back is still straight, without any decadence and despair.


    It seems that he didn''t go to exile, he just went out for a visit.


    This kind of feeling makes yueqingyuan very uneasy.


    Because as far as he knows, there are still two mysterious forces in Jun Lengyan''s hands, which are the shadow guards and the dead men he has cultivated for many years


    The prince sent many people to look for the trace of these two organizations, but they didn''t get any trace.


    They just disappeared out of thin air.


    So in the end, the Emperor didn''t kill Jun Lengyan.


    The two forces in Jun Lengyan''s hand, if they don''t appear for a day, they can''t take his life.


    Otherwise, these two forces will always exist like a cancer.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan are standing on the tower, standing side by side, quietly looking at junlengyan''s figure and disappearing in front of them.


    Yueqingyuan immediately went to the tower.


    He made a salute to them, and then looked at the moon with some hesitation.


    "Lan''er, just when you were up there, you also heard Jun Lengyan''s words. His question is also my question You It seems that there has always been prejudice against him, from the first time you met to now. I can feel that every time you look at him, your eyes are very cold You The prince and his highness don''t hate him, do they

 Chapter 801

    "Brother, I can''t explain it to you now. Later, if I have the right time, can I tell the truth again? " Yueqianlan knows that up to now, some things can''t be hidden from the people around her.


    Don''t say that yueqingyuan is confused, even junmoyuan is also confused, right?


    Jun Mo yuan was puzzled, but he never said or asked her.


    He knew that if she was willing to say it, she would say it one day.


    So no matter what time, he did not force her to understand her in silence.


    Month thousand LAN turned to see eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and claps the moon Qingyuan.


    "Brother, don''t embarrass xiaoyueer. If she wants to say that, one day we will all know. At present, the most important thing for us is how to find out the two dark forces hidden in the hands of the fourth brother Moreover, according to Prince Ben''s observation of the fourth younger brother''s performance when he learned about the imperial edict, he seemed to have known for a long time that he would come to such an end. So he did not half of the confusion and uneasiness, very calm to accept all this. He''s so calm that everything becomes unusual... "


    Jun Moyuan''s words immediately diverted yueqingyuan''s attention.


    He quickly echoed and nodded: "what the prince said is that his subordinates are also so suspicious. Subordinates will secretly send a pair of people, always pay attention to the movement of Jun Lengyan. If someone wants to rob us, let''s wait and see if we can catch the clues of Yingwei and the dead. "


    "I hope so It is estimated that Kyoto City will be able to calm down for some time, and the prince will be relieved to leave tomorrow. " Jun Mo yuan nodded slightly and murmured in a low voice.


    Yue Qingyuan talks with Jun Moyuan again. Jun Moyuan simply makes some plans for Kyoto and the imperial palace.


    Yueqingyuan one by one should, and then thoughtfully glanced at the moon Qianlan, with even turned away from the tower.


    As soon as yueqingyuan left, yueqianlan slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In the face of your big brother''s question, are you so nervous?" Jun Mo yuan looks at her in his spare time and smiles.


    Yue Qianlan had no choice but to smile: "my elder brother, many things are the same, some questions, if he does not ask in the end, I am afraid he will not give up. Fortunately, your highness just timely changed the topic, otherwise... "


    "Or what? Would you choose the truth? The prince is also very curious. Why did you exclude Jun Lengyan from the beginning Jun Mo yuan eye bottom is twinkling dark, the facial expression some dignified looking at her.


    Month thousand LAN have no language extremely, this just sent away a, the result still has to deal with this one.


    How on earth should she answer?


    She can''t help but feel a little annoyed at Jun Lengyan. He''s as cunning as a fox. When he''s up to this point, he still wants to make her unhappy?


    The month thousand LAN turns a head and stares at the gentleman Mo yuan one eye.


    Then she lifted her skirt and left.


    Jun Mo yuan saw her angry, quickly grabbed her wrist and dragged her into his arms.


    He chuckled, "well Our little moon is really getting hotter and hotter? "


    Yue Qianlan was ridiculed by him, and her cheek turned red gradually.


    His a small moon of our family, hear her heart gently tremble. He held him tightly in his arms and couldn''t move any more.


    His palm, slowly stroking her hair, whispered: "xiaoyueer, give birth to a child for Prince Ben?"


    Yueqianlan clenched his skirt. Even now, he released her, she didn''t want to leave his arms.


    His arms are so warm and his breath is so good.


    She couldn''t bear to leave any more.


    Having a baby She wants to, wants to.


    In the past life, will their child come back to be their treasure?


    Think of here, moon thousand Lan''s nasal wing, gradually then sour astringent a few minutes.


    She thought of the child -


    in her heart, the hatred for Jun Lengyan came out uncontrollably.


    No, Jun Lengyan is not dead.


    His hidden power has not been completely disintegrated.


    "Ah Mo, I want Jun Lengyan to die. Only when he dies can I really rest assured that I can have a baby for you Can you understand me? " Month thousand LAN looks up, looking at Jun Mo yuan, hoarse voice, a word of a meal of ask.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled, and a sharp light flashed by.


    He held the small hand of the moon thousand LAN, slightly tight.


    "Good Then we''ll wait for him to die and have a baby. The prince is not in a hurry I''m not in a hurry... "


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly and buried himself in his arms again.


    Outside a gust of wind, she just felt a trace of cold, Jun Mo yuan opened his cloak, surrounded her tightly.


    Before she had time to respond, the next moment, she was beaten and picked up by him.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised and asked, "you What''s this for? ""It''s windy. Don''t catch a cold. It''s time for us to go home." Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the smile at the corner of his mouth. She can''t help but smile on her face.


    Go home Yes, she and Jun Moyuan have already had a family.


    This home, warm and comfortable, was given to her by him.


    "OK, go home."


    The next day, the next morning, junmoyuan was ready to leave for the border town.


    Jun Mo yuan got up early, just put on the clothes, then saw the moon thousand Lan''s body in the quilt, gently moved.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou eye gently slowly bent over, gently opened the quilt, slender white fingers picked open her forehead some messy hair.


    Immediately, his thin lip pasted on her lip, hoarse voice asked: "wake up?"


    The moon has a red face, and a pair of eyes are slightly red.


    She opened her eyes slightly and gave him a sad glance. The man, on the pretext that he was leaving Kyoto soon, did a lot of trouble to her last night.


    It''s like he''s been out of satiety all night.


    Now, she is aching all over her body, so she feels pain everywhere.


    He was like a hungry wolf, and almost swallowed her.


    "Don''t look at the prince like that, otherwise the prince can''t help it." Jun Mo yuan looked at her pitiful appearance, and the heat in his heart rose a little. His thin lips touched her forehead and warned in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN exasperated hand, mercilessly pinched the meat of his waist.


    Jun Mo yuan laughs and doesn''t feel pain. Instead, he is very happy.


    "It seems that you still need to squeeze the prince? Do you think the crown prince should serve you well again? "


    On hearing this, yueqianlan took a breath of cold air.


    "You Do you really want me to stay out of bed for ten and a half days? Jun Moyuan, you Why are you so bad? "


    "The prince is only bad to you, don''t you know?" Jun Mo yuan''s thin lips, I do not know where moved to her ear, whispered.

 Chapter 802

    The month thousand LAN is touched by his this words of the whole body is soft, the face is red.


    She clenched her fist and gave him a few blows.


    "You You stay away from me... "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled in a low voice and wrapped her little hand in his palm.


    "My chest muscles are hard. Don''t hurt yourself..."


    Yue Qianlan''s heart was suddenly stirred by his words.


    The sweetness of the bottom of my heart, unconsciously swing out in circles.


    What to do? Before he left, she began to think about him.


    She crawled in his arms, silent.


    At this moment, the surrounding circle was quiet.


    Calm and happy, the heart is full of -


    this kind of feeling, in her previous life, Jun Lengyan never gave her this kind of stable experience one day.


    Yueqianlan thought, maybe, she once had a kind of obsession with Jun Lengyan, which was once identified, she would go to the black road.


    No matter whether he is good or bad to her, she only has to choose this road, so she clenches her teeth and wants to go to the black road.


    So in the end, she came to that miserable end.


    Perhaps, she did not really like Jun Lengyan.


    Now she and Jun Mo yuan''s various, let her suddenly wake up, really like, is not allowed to have other women and she share a man.


    She can''t remember how many women he had.


    But she was never jealous. She just felt that as Princess Jing, she should support any decision he made, no matter how many women he had in his backyard because of his conspiracy.


    No matter how much he dotes on that woman, her heart is always calm.


    Even, sometimes it''s taken for granted.


    Gradually, she suddenly aftertaste, originally she did not really like Jun Lengyan.


    Really like a person, how can he belong to others, she is indifferent to it?


    If Jun Moyuan had other women, Yue Qianlan thought, she would collapse.


    She will want to kill that woman, and completely break up with Jun Moyuan, and will never watch him and other women love each other.


    In her eyes, no other woman can share junmoyuan with her.


    Even if he becomes an emperor later, she may not be the only woman in the harem. She may allow other women to enter the harem, but she does not allow him to spoil others.


    At that time, if he chose to have a relationship with other women, she thought that even if she became the queen, she would have no relationship with him.


    In her emotional world, no third party is allowed to interfere.


    Jun Mo yuan was distracted by her. His thin lip stuck to her cheek and asked in a hoarse voice: "how can it be so quiet? What are you thinking? " The month thousand LAN is slightly comfortable breath, she looks up at the gentleman Mo yuan, the palm and his five fingers buckle.


    She pursed her lips, with a dignified complexion, and asked: "Jun Moyuan, I was thinking, will there be other women between you and me in the future? If you become the emperor one day, will you touch other women? Those women, perhaps your women, you touch them may also be justifiable, aboveboard things. Will you go back and touch me? Will you no longer belong to me? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eye bottom passes a trace of complicated dark awn, his arm, hoop her waist, tightly embrace her in the bosom.


    He sighed in a low voice, clenched his teeth and warned in a low voice: "yueqianlan, what are you thinking about? We''re fine now. Can you stop thinking about the impossible? "


    "What can''t happen?" said Yue Qianlan? How can it be that there is only one woman in the back palace of the emperors of all dynasties? You are destined to become an emperor. Will the ministers and people in the court allow their emperor to have only one woman''s back palace? The officials of the former dynasty needed to rely on the marriage of the later palace to check and balance, and the royal family even needed the heirs to inherit Since ancient times, there can not be only one woman in the emperor''s harem. Have you ever thought about these problems... "


    Jun Moyuan didn''t expect that he was thinking about these problems.


    He didn''t understand these groundless problems. How could yueqianlan, who didn''t put everything in his heart, think about this?


    She - does she care about him now? That''s why she cares so much about it?


    Or, she doesn''t feel safe right now?


    Jun Mo yuan gushed some love from the bottom of his heart. He hugged Yue Qianlan and promised in a low voice: "Xiao yue''er, don''t worry, I will live up to you all my life. Don''t you think about it, will you? Even though I will become the king of all people, I only need you. His father has been in power for so many years that he has broken many rules of his grandfather. "


    "A son of heaven and a courtier, when the time comes, as long as the people in the world are stable and rich, as long as I take the great Yue country to the power. I believe that those people dare not interfere more in the affairs of the harem. You have to believe me, I will create a prosperous and powerful empire of great Yue, and you just need to stand by my side and witness all this well. "Yue Qianlan didn''t speak. She was silent in a low voice.


    But soon, she was relieved. Since she chose to be with Jun Moyuan, she had made plans to fight side by side and face the difficulties and obstacles in the future.


    She was willing to believe in him and herself.


    The greater Vietnam Congress is in their hands, and they are going to prosper step by step. Between them, they must be indestructible, and no one can break them up.


    Yueqianlan is still in a daze. Suddenly her chin is pinched by him. Her eyes have to gaze at junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were burning and coagulated her: "it seems that you are not tired. If you have this time to think wildly, it''s better to let me hurt you well. This trip, I will not see you for a long time, and I miss you before I start. Xiao yue''er, what should I do? "


    Moon thousand LAN is tiny Zheng Leng for a while.


    Before answering, he continued: "let me kiss more I''ll never get tired of your taste... "


    "Well..." Yueqianlan didn''t respond at all.


    The whole will be held in his arms, watching his handsome face approaching her, but his burning kiss, no sign of falling down. The white curtain is floating gently, covering their bodies.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Until the month thousand LAN feel breathing feel suffocated, the whole body is soft, there is no a trace of strength, Jun Mo yuan just had a trace of satisfaction to let her go.


    His forehead, against her forehead, gasped gently.


    "I really want to put you in my pocket and take you away I don''t want to leave you for a moment... "


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is almost red.

 Chapter 803

    She gasped and blinked at him.


    "I also I can''t bear you... " She whispered.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are bright, and the whole person is very happy.


    Holding her cheek, Bobo gave her several kisses.


    If it wasn''t for time, he would have eaten her again.


    He was overjoyed by such a surprise.


    Month thousand LAN speechless looking at his excited appearance.


    "Calm down..."


    If she had known that he would have such a big reaction, she might as well have kept it in her heart.


    Jun Moyuan''s voice was joyful: "how can I be calm? This is the first time you have said these words to me. I''m happy, you know? I''m glad It''s like something. It''s like I''m guarding an iron tree. It hasn''t blossomed for hundreds of years, and now it''s finally blossoming. "


    Yueqianlan''s face turned black gradually. She glared at him: "you are the iron tree..."


    Jun Moyuan was happy at the moment, and naturally he was obedient to her. He quickly nodded: "yes I''m the iron tree. I am, daughter-in-law, don''t be angry I''m so happy... "


    Month thousand LAN looking at his that have no promising appearance, wish to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Two people recovered for a long time, then the emotional pressure down.


    The month thousand LAN looked an eye outside, originally waited on the servant girl of Jun Mo yuan to change clothes, this meeting all retreated to go out.


    People who don''t know, they think they have a big day.


    She pushed him with some strength.


    "What time is it now? Should you start?"


    Jun Mo yuan nodded, just happy look, hear this sentence, suddenly become gloomy decadent down.


    He hugged yueqianlan tightly again.


    "I can''t bear to leave you..."


    Yueqianlan was shaken by him, she was like a child.


    "So reluctant to leave me, or I will follow you to the border town?"


    She says so, the gentleman Mo yuan immediately looks up to her, full face of disapproval.


    "How can that be? The border town is now the most dangerous. You have to suffer there. I don''t want you to suffer with it. I warn you, you must not have any idea of following. I will never agree with you... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips slightly: "but I''m worried about you too..."


    "I''m an old man, and I''m protected by martial arts. There are so many bodyguards to protect me. What can I do for you? Don''t worry about me. You stay in Kyoto and take care of yourself, you know? " Jun Mo yuan pinched her nose and asked in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN is biting lip petal, have no mouth.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability. He clenched his teeth and immediately released the moon Qianlan. Although he was very reluctant, it was better than that he was finally convinced by her to go to the border town with him? Be sure to start at once.


    Not for a moment.


    Otherwise, he will take her to the border town with a soft heart and a cramp in his head. Isn''t that harmful to her?


    "You can sleep again. I''m leaving..." Jun Mo Yuan said, then no longer stay, decisively stand up, do not do any stay big step away.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised by his sudden action.


    She propped herself up and tried to get up from the bed. At last, she was so weak that she fell back to the bed.


    She gritted her teeth in chagrin, looked at his disappearing back and scolded in a low voice.


    "This bastard runs so fast, it''s like a ghost chasing him..."


    After scolding, her heart gave birth to a thin long line, with his departure, also slowly a little bit of traction to follow him.


    She fell back on the bed, grabbed her hair, very bored, counting one by one.


    "One 2¡¢ Three, four... "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been counting, but when I count to twenty, it''s completely broken.


    She couldn''t, so she had to count again.


    Counting, she is really too tired, who had been pressed by Jun Mo yuan exhausted to the extreme.


    Her eyelids gradually heavy, slowly sleeping in the past.


    How long did she come to her bedside, and she didn''t know how many people came to her.


    A finger gently stroked her cheek, she heard a very helpless voice.


    "Heartless guy, I don''t know how to send me to bed so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sleep Sleep peacefully and wait for me to come back... "


    Then she could no longer hear any sound or sound.


    When I woke up again, the sun was shining in front of the window lattice and on the surrounding curtains.


    Even a few rays of sunlight, slowly according to print in, quietly fell on her cheek.


    She frowned slightly and raised her arm over her eyelids.Then, slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment she woke up, she was a little in a trance.


    After the trance, she suddenly sat up and yelled at the outside.


    "Yushan, come in..."


    Yushan seemed to be guarding outside the door all the time. Hearing the call of yueqianlan, she immediately answered and ran in from the outside.


    She hurried forward and held the moon Qianlan.


    "Master, are you awake at last?"


    Yueqianlan opened the quilt and got out of bed slowly. As she allowed Yushan to dress her, she asked in a low voice, "what time is it now?"


    "Master, it''s all noon..." Yushan whispered a smile, with some teasing in her eyes.


    Yue Qianlan was stunned and asked: "Your Highness, he He''s gone? "


    "Well, I left early. When I left, I came to see you. See you sleep so soundly, didn''t let the maidservant call to wake you up, still straight scold Lord son have no conscience. However, his highness pity you after all, did not have the heart to wake you up. But when he left, his Highness''s eyes, riding on his horse, went out a long way, and kept turning to the gate, as if expecting you to see him off. " At the beginning, Yushan was happy. At the end, she felt sad.


    It seems that her royal highness really loves the master. Looking at her servant, she feels sorry for the prince.


    The month thousand LAN listens, the heart mouth faintly some ache.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yushan and scolding him: "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "I want to shout, but your highness won''t let me. He said, if I wake you up, he won''t spare me when he comes back to Kyoto. He said that he would not punish his maidservant at that time, so he gave Tang Huan a woman Maidservant How dare I disobey the crown prince again? The crown prince will really give it to Tang Huan. I have no place to cry. " Yushan stamped her foot in some chagrin.


    The month thousand LAN listens to this words, some helpless shake head.


    This gentleman Mo yuan, how always so right and wrong.


    Clearly want to let her send, but just don''t let people wake her up.


    Obviously, he made her so tired. In the end, it was because she didn''t send him. I''m sorry.


    This man, is he too tangled?

 Chapter 804

    Moon thousand LAN sighs a sigh, in this world, no one is more stupid than Jun Mo yuan.


    In dealing with major issues, Mingming plans strategies without procrastination.


    When I face her, sometimes I feel like a child.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but feel a trace of sweet, and light some worry.


    She gave a low sigh.


    When Yushan heard this, she asked in a low voice, "master, you are sighing. Don''t you miss your highness now?"


    Yue Qianlan looks up and stares at Yushan: "you are more and more daring now. Even I dare to make fun of you. Well, don''t wait for your highness to come back. I''ll call Tang Huan and give him a woman..."


    As soon as Yushan heard this, she got it.


    She was so scared that her face turned white that she knelt down in front of yueqianlan and asked for mercy in a low voice.


    "Master, I dare not. I''m wrong. If you don''t remember the villains, please forgive me. If Tang Huan had other women, I would definitely break up with him. Would you have the heart to see that I would never get married and become an old sister-in-law around you? "


    The month thousand LAN looks at her such a pair of pitiful appearance, for a moment didn''t restrain, lose to laugh a voice.


    Then, she poked Chua Yushan''s forehead and asked her to get up and wait on her to wash and dress well.


    Yushan is so happy that she waits on yueqianlan to wash.


    After breakfast, she went to the palace to accompany her all morning.


    Now the two get along with a lot of harmony, although the performance of the virtuous concubine is not too warm, but also not cold.


    Meet what delicious, fun, but also take the initiative to let the moon Qianlan with a taste, play a play.


    Xianfei has been better than before since she woke up that time.


    The emperor also came to Zhaoyang palace every day, and basically never set foot in the palace of other concubines.


    Yue Qianlan knew that the court was stable now, and the emperor would never stabilize the situation of the former dynasty any more, so he had to spoil other concubines.


    The smile of the virtuous imperial concubine was much softer than before.


    The whole person was radiant, and his appearance was more bright and moving than before.


    Every time the emperor came, looking at the incomparable virtuous concubine in front of him, the light in his eyes seemed so soft that he could squeeze out water.


    Yue Qianlan looks at them like this and envies them very much. She can''t help but miss Jun Moyuan.


    Now King Jing has fallen, and the Empress Dowager is no longer involved in the government.


    In the past, the low-key Wei family has become more low-key.


    The whole city of Kyoto became peaceful, as if everything had been calm.


    But only yueqianlan understood that it was just the surface calm.


    On the third day, just as she left Zhaoyang palace and was ready to go back to the prince''s residence, Mr. Liu specially waited at the gate of Zhaoyang palace, waiting for yueqianlan.


    "Princess, the emperor wants to see you..."


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, quite a few accidents. Because these days, she will almost see the emperor in Zhaoyang palace, and ask him to go out of the palace.


    But today, the Emperor didn''t come to Zhaoyang palace so early.


    Instead, she was formally summoned. Yue Qianlan thought, I''m afraid something else happened


    Yue Qianlan nodded slightly and gave a gentle smile to Mr. Liu.


    Immediately, Yushan helped her and followed Mr. Liu to the imperial study.


    When they just arrived, several courtiers were walking out of the imperial study.


    When they saw the moon, they knelt down to say hello.


    The month thousand LAN quickly let them get up, this body doesn''t matter, she saw a familiar face.


    "Father..."


    Yue Shengfeng squints and smiles, with a kind face. Hearing Yue Qianlan call him, he looks flattered.


    "The Crown Princess hasn''t seen you for many days. If it''s OK these days, go back to Yuefu to see your grandmother. She often talks about you."


    Yes, since the last time I went back to the government, yueqianlan never went back.


    It''s time for her to go back and have a look. After all, the moon has to be settled.


    There is also the matter of Yue Chuying -


    Yue Qianlan nodded slightly: "what my father said is that my daughter will go back to visit her grandmother later."


    Yue Sheng Feng smiles and nods.


    "Ah, ah I''ll wait for you outside the palace gate... "


    "Don''t wait for me. I''ll go back to the prince''s residence to bring some nourishment for my grandmother. Go back first, father Yue Qianlan didn''t even think about it, so she immediately interrupted Yue Shengfeng''s words.


    Yue Shengfeng just wanted to say, don''t bother. As long as she goes back, her grandmother will be happy.


    Don''t know, the month thousand LAN has already turned round, toward the imperial study but go.


    Yue Shengfeng had to retract the words stuck in his throat, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Next to him, several colleagues looked at Yue Shengfeng enviously and said a lot of flattering words around him.


    It''s a great honor to have a daughter as a princess.This princess is the future queen.


    Most of the present ministers have begun to curry favor with yueshengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng was surrounded by several ministers and left the imperial study.


    Only another official came to the end, did not come forward to flatter, did not speak, his eyes passed a trace of darkness.


    This person is no other than Cao Xukun, the elder brother of the queen today.


    He has been in power for more than ten years, and he is also an object of flattery in this dynasty.


    However, in recent days, the wind direction seems to have changed.


    Those who cling to him and flatter him have changed their targets, and they all go to hold the Prime Minister of that month. At least, now his sister is still the queen, and the way they do it really makes him very angry.


    I think his Cao family is a big family in the state of Yue.


    A total of three queens, his sister, is the third.


    Such a distinguished family, is not a month home can be compared?


    It''s just a joke. When the Cao family gave birth to the crown prince and empress, yueshengfeng didn''t know where he was. If the scenery came to him.


    Uncle Cao''s face was very ugly.


    He is thinking, this matter can''t wait to die.


    Is it difficult for the next queen to be cut off from his generation?


    when Uncle Cao thought about it, he felt particularly unwilling.


    He secretly clenched his teeth. The steps that he wanted to go out of the palace turned to the Queen''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan enters the imperial study, he sees the emperor writing and drawing on his desk with a brush.


    She stepped forward and respectfully asked the emperor a greeting.


    "Hello to my father..."


    The emperor raised his head slightly, looked at her and nodded slowly.


    "Well Take a seat first. I''ll finish this... "


    The month thousand LAN should be, jade Shan helped her to sit in the circle chair not far away.


    Then a maid in waiting brought in hot tea and cakes.


    After about a cup of tea, the emperor was finally busy. Duke Liu waited on the emperor to change his clothes with his hands clean -


    the emperor took off his Dragon Robe and changed into a simple dress. He came out with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 805

    Yueqianlan quickly put down the tea cup and wanted to get up to see the ceremony. The emperor immediately waved his hand: "don''t be so polite. You sit down..."


    The month thousand LAN see him say so, also don''t with him polite, direct calm of sit down, anew carry tea.


    The emperor sat in the first place. After drinking a cup of hot tea, he lifted his eyes and slowly swept the moon.


    The month thousand LAN is swept some inexplicable by him, she turned head to the emperor''s vision.


    "Father What''s the matter with your daughter-in-law Xuan


    The emperor took back his eyes and coughed in a low voice.


    With even if with month thousand LAN chat, who who has a grandson, who added a lovely beautiful granddaughter.


    He even asked Mr. Liu to take some pictures of the children and let yueqianlan watch them.


    At the beginning, yueqianlan didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning. At last, she gradually understood it.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly and she chuckled.


    "Father, why do you show these to your daughter-in-law?"


    The emperor''s face was stiff, and he coughed in an awkward low voice.


    Then, after hesitating for a long time, he said in a low voice, "ah Originally, this kind of thing should have been mentioned to you by your mother, but she felt that her relationship with you had just eased a little. If you don''t want to have children, she can''t help getting angry and arguing with you again. In case your relationship gets stiff again, when yuan''er comes back, he will be caught in the middle again. Therefore, the best way to think about it is to have the cheek to ask about your plans and yuan''er''s plans... "


    Yue Qianlan chuckles. She doesn''t feel angry. She just thinks her father-in-law and mother-in-law are very cute.


    It''s because of this that I''ve made such a big detour.


    When the emperor saw her smile, he pulled his lips in embarrassment.


    He still blushed and asked again, "what are you going to do with yuan''er? Are you not going to have children now? Or your body, what''s wrong? "


    The month thousand LAN collected the smile of the corner of the mouth, corrected the facial expression to see toward the emperor.


    "Father, I don''t know if you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    The emperor frowned: "of course, I want to listen to the truth. You know, if you had children earlier, you might as well stop the ministers. Now you are the only woman in yuan''er''s backyard, which has never happened in all dynasties. So for the time being, heirs are very important to you. I thought that if you had a child earlier, I would have given yuaner the throne of Zen, and he would have a better way to ascend to the throne of God. Otherwise, there is only one queen, and there is no child


    "Don''t say that if the ministers don''t agree, even the people will feel panic. You know, in every dynasty, the descendants are the cornerstone of a stable platform. If the offspring wither and thin, it means that the national fortune will wither and thin, and the people in the world will complain. An emperor''s backyard is not only an emperor''s family, but also a national event. Although I acquiesce, you can have a princess in the prince''s mansion, but if you are in yuaner''s reign, you still have no children... "


    Finally, the emperor wants to say nothing.


    Yue Qianlan naturally understood what he meant.


    She hooked her lips and chuckled.


    Then he got up slowly and knelt down in front of the emperor. "Father, my daughter-in-law knows what you mean. The daughter-in-law did communicate with his highness about having children. She thought that when his highness came back from the border town, we would follow the wishes of the father and the mother. "


    The emperor''s eyes brightened, and then he laughed happily. He quickly asked Mr. Liu to help yueqianlan.


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved to have children. At that time, with children, yuan''er''s throne will be more stable. I''m waiting for my grandson and granddaughter to hold me and your mother and concubine... "


    Yueqianlan sighed gently, and for the first time, she was faced with the pressure of being born a child.


    What''s more, the person who urged her to have children is not the ordinary person, but the saint of today.


    This can be really, want to refuse also refuse not ah, who can disobey the meaning of true Dragon Emperor?


    Yue Qianlan chatted with the emperor for a while. When she left the imperial study, the emperor suddenly looked at her in a low voice and said, "I''ve received some news these days that someone is killing Jun Lengyan on the road and asking for his life again and again I don''t know. What do you think of it? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom pass a silk surprised.


    Someone wants to kill Jun Lengyan?


    She hasn''t heard about it yet.


    But who is going to kill Jun Lengyan? Although she has this meaning, she doesn''t want to start so early.


    "Father, my daughter-in-law is honest to answer you. I mean to blackmail him, but it''s just to draw out the power behind him. But I haven''t had time to do it yet I didn''t expect someone to go ahead of me? " The month thousand LAN Mou light flash a silk sharp, low voice returns a way.


    The emperor nodded, his eyes crossed a dark awn.


    "Although Jun Lengyan is rebellious and has done many wrong things, Qianlan, after all, he is my son. My blood is flowing on him. I won''t order to kill him, so you should understand what I mean."Yue Qianlan shook her hand and laughed in a dark voice.


    In the final analysis, his majesty, who will be vigorous, still has a heart of charity.


    Also right, Jun Lengyan''s current behavior, although it is rebellious, has not violated the emperor''s bottom line, so he can''t bear to take the son''s life.


    For him, the biggest punishment is to abolish Jun Lengyan''s status as Prince and demote him to the border.


    But if he does evil again, even if he has a father, he can''t save his life.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk cold Mang, immediately lift Mou to see to Emperor gentle smile, hide that cold light deeply.


    "Don''t worry, father. Your daughter-in-law knows what you mean."


    The emperor nodded as if he were really relieved.


    Then, he told yueqianlan a few words, and let her go out of the palace.


    Yue Qianlan quit the imperial study and walked towards the door of the palace.


    As she walked, she thought.


    What happened to Jun Lengyan? Who wants his life?


    Now, Jun Lengyan''s side, without a reliable person to follow, she is really a little uneasy. On the carriage, the moon Qianlan thought all the way.


    Until she arrived at the prince''s house, she went back to the house and changed a suit of clothes. She asked Yushan to prepare a lot of gifts and put them on the carriage.


    Before she got on the carriage, she turned and looked at Song Yunyi who was following her.


    "You immediately send a message to the person who escorts Jun Lengyan and ask them to do it in three days..."


    Song Yunyi nods, answers quickly, and then strides away.


    Yueqianlan gets on the carriage, and Yushan comes up with her. She asks yueqianlan rather puzzled.


    "Master, didn''t your majesty just warn you not to move your cold face? You Why did you order our men to do it again? If something happens to your cold face, will your majesty blame you? "

 Chapter 806

    Yue Qianlan smiles and shakes her head: "don''t worry, I don''t really want to kill Jun Lengyan at this time. I don''t have a clue about the person who started with Jun Lengyan, but if we follow, can we confuse each other''s intention? At that time, as long as the other party shows a trace, I can grasp who the person is... "


    Yushan''s eyes brightened: "Miss, you are really clever. But why do you have to do it in three days? "


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, smile some profound, she didn''t speak again.


    After a long time, the carriage started slowly. Yushan asked again.


    "Miss, I think some things are strange For example, Jun Lengyan, why did he lose all this and show so calm? His calm is so unusual... "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk of approbation of see to jade Shan: "no, you can think of this a little strange place. Yes, Jun Leng, Yan Mingming has lost everything, but he is still so calm, and it''s too simple to disintegrate King Jing''s power this time. What does that mean? It can only be said that all this is expected by him, so he can accept it calmly without any radical reaction. This shows that he must have a way out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The shadow guards and the dead men in his hands have already preserved their strength. Without our knowing it, they left Kyoto City. Jun Lengyan used to have a lot to do with Nanguo. People in Nanguo didn''t respond to such a big thing. Moreover, what makes me most strange is that Chu Qing At that time, they said in the dark that Chu Qing was dead. "


    "But I''m dubious. I guess he didn''t die, but he died as a cover. Under the cover of Jun Lengyan, he left the state of Yue safely and returned to the south. Assuming that Chu Qing is not dead, Jun Leng Yan and he must still have contact, then Jun Leng Yan has an accident. As an ally, they can''t be indifferent. "


    "Then there is only one explanation. Jun Lengyan is deliberately setting up a situation, deliberately confusing our vision and covering up their real purpose. What is the purpose? I don''t know now. I''m not sure what will happen to Jun Lengyan. For just in case, I''m going to send a line of our eyes to... "


    "EyeLiner? Master, who are you going to send? Besides, can that man get Jun Lengyan''s trust? What''s more, is there anyone willing to follow Jun Lengyan at this time? " Yushan looks at yueqianlan in bewilderment and asks in a low voice.


    With a faint smile, yueqianlan''s fingers pick up the broken hair in front of her forehead and tuck it behind her ears.


    She looked out of the window of the carriage, and bit by bit came in to break the sunlight.


    "I''ve been playing this chess piece for so long. It''s her turn to play."


    On the way, yueqianlan stopped the carriage.


    Yushan took the lead to get out of the carriage and helped yueqianlan out of the car.


    Yue Qianlan walks towards the door step by step. She asks Yushan to knock on the door.


    Yushan raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, someone came in and opened the door.


    The man knelt down to salute as soon as he saw the moon.


    "Cao min meets the Crown Princess..."


    "Chen Hu, get up." Moon thousand Lan light let him get up, behind the ear stepped into the door, toward the courtyard.


    Originally sitting in the courtyard in the sun, she had a pleasant face of yueqinghua. When she saw yueqianlan, her face changed immediately.


    Suddenly, he stood up from his chair: "yueqianlan, why are you here? What are you doing here? I tell you, I don''t want to be against you now. You can''t hurt me any more... " Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrow, faint smile.


    "Er Mei, what you said is very hurtful If I hadn''t saved your life this time, you would have been dead. With Lord Lin''s love for Lin ruoer, it''s possible for you to be cut alive... "


    Yue Qinghua trembles all over, and she moves slowly to Chen Hu''s back.


    Chen Hu handed her a gentle look, and then looked at yueqianlan: "I don''t know what happened when the princess came here today?"


    Yueqianlan looks at their intimate posture, she always smiles faintly.


    "Look at the intimacy between you two. Are you already together?"


    Yueqinghua''s cheek was slightly red, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Chen Hu is silent color hook lip light smile, looking at the moon thousands of LAN''s eyes, with a bit dark.


    The corner of the moon''s lips is curved.


    "Oh, now that you are together, let me congratulate you. Second sister, now Jun Lengyan has fallen down and has been exiled to the border. You have nothing to do with keeping chastity for him. We should support anyone you meet. No, I''m visiting now to take my second sister back to Yuefu. Anyway, Yuefu is also your home You can''t live in such a muddle. Three media and six employment. A famous family is getting married. How can we do it? "


    Yueqinghua''s face changed, and there was a trace of coldness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Back to the moon house? Oh My father doesn''t care whether I live or die. What do I go back to do? Since he doesn''t care about me, I don''t care. You go, I won''t go back to Yuejia... "Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qinghua''s angry appearance. She can''t help but smile in a low voice.


    "Second sister, what is that? Father, he didn''t care about you, but because of the special circumstances at that time, he had to do that. Why do you think you can take refuge in Chenhu? You are all thanks to your father, and Chen Hu is really an aide to his father''s family... "


    The month tilts Hua to be surprised, suddenly turns a head to see to Chen Hu, don''t believe of ask.


    "Is that true?"


    Chen Hu nodded, not half of the concealment.


    Yue Qinghua still didn''t believe it. She shook her head: "it''s impossible. The reason why I found this place is that Qiu linger showed me the way..."


    "Er Mei, Qiu ling''er is actually my man..." Yueqianlan picks up her eyebrows.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes opened slightly, but she didn''t expect that in the end, the one who saved her life, and repeatedly, the one who saved her from the desperate situation, was Yue Qianlan?


    At this moment, she couldn''t understand what yueqianlan wanted to do.


    She felt like a fish on the cutting board. She didn''t seem to be in control of life or death.


    Her fate, at the moment, has been firmly in the hands of the moon.


    For a while, my heart was not afraid.


    Step by step, she retreated from Chen Hu''s side. Her whole body trembled slightly and looked at yueqianlan with some fear.


    "You What on earth do you want to do? " "Er Mei, why are you still asking me this now? I didn''t say that because we are sisters whose blood is thicker than water, I saved you. We are all sisters and family. We really don''t have to be so different Today, my father asked me to go back to Yuefu. I thought, "my father and grandmother haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ll take you back by detour..." Moon thousand LAN squint smile, a face of gentle smile.

 Chapter 807

    Yue Qinghua looks at that smile. Somehow, she always feels that it is particularly gloomy and terrifying.


    The moon thousand LAN this person laughs inside hide knife, at the moment she laughs more gentleness, that inside of ruthless then more coldness.


    "You Don''t talk about it. Anyway, I won''t follow you back home... " Yueqinghua dodged her eyes, and her voice trembled.


    Consciously tell her, follow the moon thousand LAN back to the moon house, absolutely no good.


    She can''t go back. It''s like a tiger''s den for her now.


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, don''t exasperate, she lifted Mou to see to stand on the side of silent Chen Hu.


    "Oh Since Er Mei doesn''t want to go back to Yuefu, well, let Chen Hu accompany me to go back and explain something to my father. "


    Chen Hu bows his hand to the moon and answers with a yes.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart suddenly trembled: "do you want him to go back to see his father? What are you doing with your father? "


    Chen Hu did not answer yueqinghua, let alone look at her.


    Yue Qinghua has a feeling that Chen Hu seems to have changed since the appearance of Yue Qianlan.


    "Of course, to discuss your marriage." Month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a cold light, low voice a word a dun way.


    A cold, rapid attack on the whole body, her steps, slightly back a few steps.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go." Yueqianlan no longer looks at yueqinghua. She glances at Chen Hu and walks out.


    Yue Qinghua immediately reached out and grabbed Chen Hu: "don''t go. This woman is vicious. If we go back to Yuefu, she will make us miserable. Now people in Yuefu are respectful to her, even Yuesheng Feng is obedient to her. If I go back there, I will be killed by her... "


    Chen Hu looked at Yue Qinghua helplessly and sighed: "Miss Yue, do you think we are hiding here, and she can''t help us?"


    Leng month, let her talk to China completely.


    Yes, she can find yueqianlan no matter where she hides.


    This is not, she and Chen Hu have moved to such a remote courtyard, she said to find it.


    It can be imagined that today''s yueqianlan is no longer the fool she used to be able to bully at will. Now she is a real princess.


    Yue Qinghua has no choice but to bite her teeth and return to yue fu with Yue Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan didn''t let anyone arrange a carriage for them, so yueqinghua and Chenhu walked back to Yuefu.


    When the two men came to Yuefu, yueqinghua''s legs were sore and resentful. He wanted to kill yueqianlan immediately.


    She definitely did it on purpose.


    This woman is so bad.


    Yueshengfeng had been waiting at the gate of Yuefu for the arrival of yueqianlan.


    When he welcomed yueqianlan out of the carriage and caught a glimpse of yueqinghua, his face changed and he immediately scolded: "you bastard, do you still know how to come back?"


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembles, biting her lips and staring at Yue Shengfeng. Two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She sneered: "evil? If I''m a villain, what are you? A man who can even give up his own daughter and can''t save himself in the face of death is probably not as good as a kind and righteous animal... "


    "You How dare you abuse me? You rebellious girl... " Yue Sheng was so angry that he raised his hand and fanned Yue Qinghua''s face.


    Yue Qinghua was so frightened that she turned to hide.


    Who knows at the foot don''t know who tripped a foot, she whole person although avoided month Sheng Feng of fan beat, then thoroughly fell to the ground.


    Her knees and arms were scratched, and Yue Qinghua lay on the ground, crying.


    Chen Hu squats down and grabs Yue Qinghua''s arm.


    "Miss Yue, are you ok?"


    "I I feel pain... " Yue Qinghua looks at Chen Hu with an aggrieved face and cries in a low voice.


    Yue Sheng Feng just looked at Chen Hu: "Why are you here? Do you know this rebellious girl? "


    Chen Hu got up in a daze and saluted Yue Shengfeng: "Prime Minister of the month..."


    "Father, it''s too bad to make such a noise at the door. Let''s go back to the government and talk about it." At this time, yueqianlan said in a low voice.


    Yue Shengfeng nods and stares at Yue Qinghua. Then he accompanies Yue Qianlan into the mansion.


    Yueqianlan asks two servant girls to lift yueqinghua up, and a group of people Hula and go towards the hall of the front yard.


    The old lady has been sitting in the hall waiting. When she saw the figure of yueqianlan, her eyes lit up. She quickly stood up to welcome yueqianlan and held her arm.


    "Lan''er, you haven''t come to see your grandmother for a long time. She misses you..."


    Yue Qianlan said a lot of sorry words to the old lady, and then sent her some tonics and some gifts.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and he grasped the hand of yueqianlan tightly, but the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren was very close.After a while, I noticed the moon.


    "This is Two girls


    With red eyes, Yue Qinghua came forward to the old lady.


    The old lady answered faintly.


    "Qing Hua, where did you go when something happened to King Jing''s mansion some time ago? I heard that since I offended the Empress Dowager in the Palace last time, I was permanently expelled from the palace. You killed Lin ruoer yourself in King Jing''s mansion again? "


    Mentioning Lin ruoer, Yue Qinghua is full of hate. She secretly grits her teeth and roars in a low voice.


    "She should die. If it wasn''t for her, my child would not have been lost. If she did harm to my child, she should die for her life... "


    "Then if you kill Lin ruoer, do you want to pay for her?" Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that he patted the desk and scolded fiercely.


    The tea cup on the desk was immediately smashed by him.


    Yue Qinghua sneered: "so, is that why you don''t care about me? You know what will happen to me when I am expelled from the king, but you don''t care. Do you think that if one day, you will be robbed, will anyone come to save you? " "Son of a bitch, you''ve done something wrong and killed people, and now you''re still trying to be reasonable here? Deliberately distort the facts? I don''t care if you are my daughter or not. I just need to know that if you kill people, you should pay the price of killing them... " Yue Sheng''s face is full of anger. Looking at Yue Qinghua''s unrepentant appearance, he wants to strangle her.


    "So, father, are you going to send me to the government in person, so that they can treat me to offend me, so that all the people in the world can praise Prime Minister Yue for his righteousness and selflessness?" The moon is full of yin and evil, and the cold voice mocks.


    Yue Shengfeng was completely infuriated. He suddenly got up, rushed to Yue Qinghua, and grasped her neck.


    "Do you believe I''ll strangle you now? I killed you, and you didn''t feel sorry at all. You really can''t be saved... "


    Chen Hu stood on one side and did not stop him.


    But a burst of tension and panic, Chen Bohu did not feel the slightest fear.


    His appearance is quite different from what he used to be.

 Chapter 808

    Yue Qinghua looks at Chen Hu helplessly: "Chen Hu You help me... "


    Chen Hu was silent.


    Yue Shengfeng released Yue Qinghua and stepped back. His eyes were full of disgust. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Yue Qinghua at a glance.


    Chen Hu at this time suddenly slowly hook lips to smile.


    Yue Qinghua coughed in a low voice and rubbed the pain on her neck. She frowned and looked at Chen Hu: "you What are you laughing at? "


    "I laugh that you still don''t know how to repent Wrong is wrong, but you don''t have the heart of repentance. What does that mean? It means that you are hopeless... " Chen Hu had a smile on his face, but his words were very cold. Every word was colder than every other.


    Yue Qinghua looks at him in disbelief. For a moment, he doesn''t react. What does he mean.


    He had never spoken to her in such a cold voice in the past few days.


    He even told her that she was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    However, how can he say that he has changed now?


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes flashed in confusion. She felt that he had misunderstood something.


    "Chen Hu, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m innocent from the beginning to the end. At that time, I didn''t know what happened to me? How can I kill Lin ruoer myself? I only know that when I wake up, everyone says I killed Lin ruoer. I can''t explain it clearly. They don''t believe me. "


    "Is it?" Chen Hu gave a cold smile and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua gave him a little meal and looked at him: "you Don''t you believe me? "


    "Why should I believe you? We have nothing to do from beginning to end Now that you are back to Yuefu, I can''t disturb you here. My work is done, and I should go back. " Chen Hu lightly looked at her for the last time, then turned around and left.


    Yue Qinghua''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She can''t believe looking at this scene, she doesn''t believe, these days to her gentle as jade of man, incredibly can so to her, what happened in the middle?


    "What''s going on? Is yueqianlan threatening you? Is she making trouble on purpose Yueqinghua is almost a hysterical roar.


    Chen Hu didn''t look at her again, but went to the side of yueqianlan, knelt down respectfully in front of her and kowtowed.


    "The crown princess, the grass people, should be able to go?"


    Yueqianlan sighed softly: "I thought you and ER Mei could get married. How could you..."


    "She and I are not suitable after all. I just know what she has done. I can''t live with a murderer day and night. And most importantly, she still denies that she is right about her crime. If a person makes a mistake and can correct it, it can be forgiven. But if a person makes a mistake and kills someone, she still thinks she''s right, then she''s hopeless. " Chen Hu kowtowed a head, slowly got up and whispered back.


    Yue Qianlan nodded with approval: "it seems that Mr. Chen is a very sensible person who knows good and evil, right and wrong. Well, it''s a matter for you and the second sister. Since you''ve made such a decision, I won''t leave you. You can go if you want to... "


    Chen Hu nods and thanks to yueqianlan again. Without looking at yueqinghua, he turns around and leaves the hall. Yue Qinghua yelled at his back: "don''t go, you come back to me..."


    However, no matter how she hesitated, no matter how she left.


    Yueqinghua sits on the ground, two lines of tears sliding down her cheek.


    The old lady sighed: "Qinghua, how did you become like this? Even if King Jing was demoted to the border, you should not find another man in a short time. What''s more, you shouldn''t hide after you make a mistake and don''t bear the fault you made? "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t kill. I''ve said it many times. Why don''t you believe me?" Yue Qinghua roared, her eyes turned red and looked at the old lady.


    The old lady clenched her fist and hammered the table a few times: "everyone has seen you kill people. Can you still cheat? Now that you don''t repent, I have no choice. I don''t care what to do about it... "


    The old lady got up from her chair and looked at Yuesheng Feng: "as a father, you should know the importance of the matter and how to deal with it. You should know how to handle it properly."


    "Yes Mother, son knows. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, I hope you don''t hurt our family because of your weakness. I''d rather we didn''t have a daughter like this... " The old lady gave a sneer.


    The moon leans to China and hears the words. She looks up and laughs.


    "Oh Sure enough, grandmother, like your father, is the one who only cares about family interests. What do we children count in your eyes? Even if I die now, you won''t see more of the same Family glory, family glory, one day all the people in the family are dead, even if they have the glory, what''s the use? Ha ha... "The old lady''s face changed, very ugly.


    Yue Shengfeng raised his hand and slapped Yue Qinghua: "you are full of nonsense..."


    Yueqinghua was fanned to climb on the ground, and the bright blood flowed slowly from the corner of her mouth.


    The old lady didn''t want to see her for a moment. She shook the hand of yueqianlan: "Lan girl, grandma went back to have a rest first. Originally, today you went back to the house, grandma was very happy. It''s a pity that my good mood was destroyed by this rebellious girl... "


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Second sister, she can''t bear such changes. That''s why she broke the pot. As relatives, we have to be considerate of her. Grandma, go back and have a rest. I''ll see you when I''m free. " With a smile on her lips, the moon returns in a low voice.


    The old lady nodded, and then let mother Zhou help her out of the hall.


    In the hall, yueqianlan looks down and sits on the ground, covered with the embarrassed yueqinghua. She slightly raises her eyebrows, and her eyes pass a trace of coldness.


    Today, she deliberately coaxed Yue Qinghua to come back and let her bear the insult.


    A person was forced to a desperate situation, forced to no retreat, completely destroyed all her hopes, aroused her anger and hatred.


    The purpose of the moon can be achieved.


    She wants to anger Yue Qinghua, and she wants to make Yue Qinghua hate her even more -


    "Er Mei, the ground is cold. You''d better get up quickly and be careful to hurt yourself." Looking at the care of a thousand moon''s face.


    Yue Qinghua chuckled, full of ridicule. "Yueqianlan, don''t be hypocritical. Today is you frame me back to the house, you don''t want to see me embarrassed to the extreme, was all left behind scene? Now that you see it, are you satisfied? "

 Chapter 809

    "I know that you can''t help me save me so well. You must not want me to die too cheaply. You have to torture me and make me despair completely before you can solve the hatred in your heart?"


    Moon thousand LAN tut tut sighs a way.


    "Er Mei, you really misunderstood me. I said that I just wanted to help you. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen didn''t know you killed someone. You heard what he said just now. He was angry with ER Mei. You don''t know how to repent. That''s why he decided to break up with you All this has nothing to do with me... "


    Yueqinghua doesn''t believe in yueqianlan''s lies at all.


    "I won''t believe what you say now..."


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and looks helplessly at Yue Shengfeng.


    "Father, the second sister is also a member of the moon family. Let the second sister live in the moon house while the trial of Lin ruoer''s case hasn''t officially started. The father must take good care of the second sister and let her make any mistake... "


    Wen Fengyue almost didn''t say anything.


    Yueqianlan is the Crown Princess and the hope of their Yuejia family. Naturally, he will not disobey her.


    On hearing this, Yue Qinghua''s face changed and yelled: "Yue Qianlan, what are you talking about? Do you think Lin ruoer''s case will be tried again? "


    Yue Qianlan nodded slightly: "yes, Lord Lin is very persistent in this matter. If he doesn''t bring the real murderer to justice, he won''t give up. This time about King Jing, Lord Lin has made a great contribution. Although his merits and demerits are equal, he doesn''t ask for anything. He just wants to find the truth for his daughter and get revenge. "


    "But But you said to me at the beginning, as long as I tell you everything about Jun Lengyan, you will let me go, and you will let me and Chen Hu be together freely. How can you not talk? Were you lying to me? " Yue Qinghua is about to collapse. She suddenly gets up from the ground, biting her teeth, glaring at Yue Qianlan and questioning in a low voice.


    Yushan is afraid that yueqinghua will lose her temper and hurt yueqianlan, so she quickly guards her body and looks at yueqinghua with great vigilance.


    Moon thousand LAN is not afraid at all, she is still faint smile.


    "Er Mei may have misunderstood. What I said was that she would give you and Chen Hu free time. But there is also a deadline Don''t you have a carefree life with him these days? "


    "You Yueqianlan, are you kidding me Yue Qinghua is very angry. She never thought that Yue Qianlan would say that.


    What did she treat her as, a puppet that she could play with?


    It''s too hateful. It''s too much.


    Yue Qinghua was so angry that her whole face was black and blue. Her eyes were shining with anger. She wanted to break Yue Qianlan to pieces in person.


    Month thousand LAN hook lips smile, smile cloud breeze is light, as if all don''t put month slant China''s anger in the eye.


    "You''ve made a mistake, and you want to get away? How is that possible? Second sister, you have to understand that what you want in this world, you have to rely on efforts to get. If you want to avoid the murderer''s fault, you can''t balance the merits and demerits with just one letter of accusation. What''s more, none of the information in your letter is useful at all. Do you know what I mean? "


    At this moment, she felt as if she had stepped on an empty foot. Her body was falling and falling.


    She did not know when it would be the end, when such torture would have an end. Yue Qinghua is walking backward slowly. Her eyes are dim. She doesn''t know where her hope is.


    All this is designed by Yue Qianlan. It''s all her hypocrisy.


    She should have known for a long time. Why did she fall into her trap in the end?


    "Yueqianlan, you lied to me, lied to me..."


    "Come on, take the second lady down and serve her well..." Yue Sheng Feng immediately called several servant girls to give orders in a low voice.


    The servant girls came in and helped the dreamy moon down.


    Yueqianlan looks at yueqinghua''s back, and a sneer comes to her lips.


    She arranged her dress, and then her calm eyes fell on Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart and mind were flattering and looking at Yue Qianlan with a smile.


    "Crown Princess..."


    "Father, there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to be so polite. In addition to visiting my grandmother and father, I have another important thing to do this time... "


    Yue Sheng Feng was slightly stunned, and his look suddenly became dignified.


    "Princess, please say, whatever I can do, I will try my best to cooperate."


    Yueqianlan didn''t doubt yueshengfeng''s loyalty at this time.


    Yueshengfeng attaches great importance to family glory. He will depend on whoever can bring him glory.


    Therefore, today''s Qianlan is the glory in his eyes.


    Of course, everything he did was based on the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinghua went back to the courtyard where she used to live.Two servant girls waited on her to wash and change clothes. She simply ate and sat in the courtyard in a daze.


    Sitting in the courtyard in a daze all afternoon, towards dusk, she waited for Shen Yuting, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    When Shen Yuting saw the moon, she burst into tears without saying anything.


    Two people separated by a distance, speechless look at each other and cry.


    "Auntie, how did you become like this?" Yue Qinghua cries and looks at Shen Yuting in disbelief.


    Only a few months no see, today''s Shen Yuting, which has the past that kind of bright and moving appearance.


    Today''s she, like a withered flower, no bright taste.


    The beautiful face is still there, but those eyes are no longer looking forward to the bright, and no longer flowing with the water, let people look at it, they feel that they have been taken away by the soul.


    Shen Yuting is also the eye bottom skims to cherish, a few steps walk to the front of the month leaning China, both hands hold the cheek of the month leaning China.


    "Son, you''ve lost a lot of weight. You''ve suffered a lot these days. I thought I would never see you again... "


    Yue Qinghua shudders and hugs Shen Yuting. Two people hugged each other tightly, cherishing the last trace of family warmth in the world.


    I don''t know how long I have been crying. Until there is a sound outside the hospital, Shen Yuting slowly releases the moon.


    "I I can''t stay here long. If your father finds out, he will drive me out of the house. Now, the Shen family is gone. If they are driven out of the house, there will be only one way out. "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes flashed hatred. She grabbed Shen Yuting''s arm and asked in a low voice, "little aunt, how can your child not have one?"


    Shen Yuting showed a trace of sadness on her face and sighed: "when I learned that something had happened to the Shen family, Zhinian died, I was so excited that I moved my breath..."


    The moon leans to China and frowns, a trace of doubt flickers across her eyes.


    "Normally, the baby in my belly at that time was five months old, and the fetus was stable at this time. How is it possible that because of a moment of excitement, the miscarriage caused by moving the fetal gas? "

 Chapter 810

    Shen Yuting was surprised and grabbed her hand. Her eyes swept around. The courtyard was deep and the night was thick. Nevertheless, she was not at ease.


    Always feel, there is a pair of eyes, staring at them secretly.


    Shen Yuting quickly pulls Yue Qinghua into the house, until she closes the door tightly, she is slowly relieved.


    Then he put his finger on his lip and hissed in a low voice.


    "Ch''ing Hua, don''t say that again. Be careful your father knows. We can''t afford it. What if you know there''s something fishy in it? What else can we do in this situation. When the Shen family is gone, we are nothing. "


    "Auntie, why are you so pessimistic now? It''s not like you used to be... "


    Yue Qinghua looks at Shen Yuting, who is so careful now. Her hatred is a little stronger unconsciously.


    Yueqianlan, yueqianlan, it''s all her fault. It''s all her fault.


    She must take revenge. If she doesn''t take revenge, she will never stop.


    In this life, she and yueqianlan are already immortal.


    "Oh If you don''t think so, what else can you think? Don''t worry about my business. Your business is the most important at present. I heard that in a few days, they will send you to the Fu Yin prison to try the murder. " Shen Yuting holds her hand tightly and asks anxiously.


    Yue Qinghua nodded: "yes, that''s why Yue Qianlan brought me back. That woman, she is not according to good intentions, she deliberately lead me back, is let me suffer insult torture to die. I thought I could get a new life and start all over again, but she still refused to let me go. Oh If it''s vicious, who can compare with yueqianlan? It''s a pity that she became the crown princess, and I became a prisoner. "


    "Oh At the beginning, if she didn''t use tricks, I would be the crown princess. Why, why did she become the Crown Princess and become a superior person? I''m not reconciled, I''m even more unconvinced Aunt, you wait. One day, I will make yueqianlan pay the price. I want her to die miserably... "


    Shen Yuting listens to these words of resentment from Yue Qinghua. She sighs.


    "Ah Qinghua, you''d better be quiet now. Now we are helpless and have nothing left. Even if the bottom of my heart hate, so what, after all, we can''t fight her. I can''t fight it... "


    "Auntie, do you accept your fate? But I don''t give up my life. As long as I''m not dead, I won''t give up. I will never bow to yueqianlan. As long as I have a breath, I will definitely take revenge Shen family, my mother, uncle, cousin, cousin Oh I will let yueqianlan pay for their lives. " The month slants China, the Mou bottom is twinkling hate idea, gnashing teeth of low roar.


    Shen Yuting only tightly clenched her hand, and did not speak.


    After a long time, Shen Yuting wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and she left yueqinghua''s yard.


    Yue Qinghua sits in front of the window, looking at Shen Yuting''s haggard back, slowly clenching her fist.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but the maid outside brings back the dinner.


    Dinner two meat, three vegetables and one soup, the treatment is not bad.


    She didn''t know whether all this was arranged by Yue Qianlan or her father


    At the thought of yueshengfeng, yueqinghua smiles coldly.


    From then on, there was no trace of warmth between her and Yue Shengfeng. With the meal, yueqinghua let those servant girls who served her back, she quietly lay on the bed.


    Everything around, very quiet.


    She fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know how long later, there was a snap.


    The moon suddenly opened her eyes.


    Not far away the window slowly opened, revealing a black figure.


    The figure was covered with black cloth, showing a pair of bright eyes. He glanced at the room, palmed up, and quickly jumped into the room.


    Yue Qinghua sits up slowly, her body trembles slightly, but she doesn''t cry out in fright.


    When the figure approached the bed step by step, she said in a low voice, holding the dagger in her hand.


    "Who Give me your name as soon as possible... "


    The figure stopped. He took out a letter from his arms and threw it to Yue Qinghua.


    "According to the letter, our master will help you out of the capital..."


    "Who is your master? How can I trust you? " The month tilts China to bite the lip petal, trembles the voice to ask in reply.


    The man sneered: "Miss Yue Er, imperial concubine of King Jing, do you think you have a second choice in your current situation? Or are you really going to jail and be tried for murder? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Qinghua didn''t speak. As soon as the man came out, he grasped her weakness and stabbed her fiercely, which made her resentful.


    "Miss yue''er, you are only 16 years old. You are as beautiful as a flower. Are you willing to spend your life in prison? There is a bright road in front of you. Are you sure you don''t want it? What''s more, don''t you want to take revenge? Now an opportunity for you to take revenge is in front of you. Aren''t you so stupid that you don''t know how to choose? " The man sneered coldly.Word by word, like a knife, mercilessly poke to the moon.


    The eyes of the moon are gradually red.


    She clenched her teeth and held the letter in her hand: "OK I believe you I want revenge, I want to cut the moon with my hand, so I believe in you... "


    "Miss yue''er, you''d better do what our master told you to do in the letter first and do it well." The man reminded, then turned and left the room.


    Just for a moment, that person will disappear quickly like a shadow.


    The moon trembles and tears the letter open.


    When she saw the words and the contents on it, her heart jumped.


    Panic stricken, she threw the letter under the bed, two lines of tears falling on the corner of her eyes, gritting her teeth and growling: "no I don''t want to Why are you pushing me so hard? "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are full of dull, hysterical bow, hands pulling hair, crying out.


    "Why Why should I do this? Ah He''s my brother. He''s my only relative at this time. Why? "


    However, no matter how much she cried, it couldn''t change this fact.


    Yue Qinghua cried, but she was almost in despair. But now, she really has no other way to choose.


    She has to go this way.


    We have to go.


    This night, Yue Qinghua almost didn''t sleep all night, her eyes were red and swollen.


    At dawn, she slowly raised her head and looked at the letter that was almost crushed under the bed.


    She picked up the letter and sat down on the bed.


    Then she took it to the candlestick and burned it slowly.

 Chapter 811

    Until the letter completely turned into a pile of ashes, yueqinghua sat back on the bed, leaned on the head of the bed and slowly closed her eyes.


    She secretly clenched her teeth and told herself: yueqinghua, you must learn to be cruel and learn not to recognize the six emotions. Only in this way can you get revenge, and one day you can trample yueqianlan under your feet and completely defeat her


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan didn''t rest in Yuefu yesterday. She went back to the prince''s residence.


    Just wake up, then see jade Shan guard in the side, the facial expression some not quite right.


    Yue Qianlan moved her body and motioned Yushan to help her up.


    Yushan came back and helped yueqianlan out of bed.


    "What happened?" The month thousand LAN low voice asked a sentence.


    Yushan immediately replied: "master, three men in black entered Yuefu last night, and all of them are excellent at martial arts. Tang Huan and song Yunyi are not their opponents. Even the dark guards left by his Highness the prince to protect you are not their opponents. They went to Shen Yuting, Yuefeng and yueqinghua''s courtyard respectively. At that time, our people followed in and didn''t see half of them. So Tang Huan didn''t find out what information those three people sent to Shen Yuting, Yuefeng and yueqinghua... "


    There was no accident on yueqianlan''s face, which she had obviously expected.


    In fact, as early as the day yueqinghua was driven out of jingwangfu by Jun Lengyan, she guessed that someone secretly tried to contact yueqinghua.


    Unfortunately, they are one move short of chess and are intercepted by yueqianlan.


    During this period of time, in order to guard against accidents, yueqianlan let Chenhu stay by yueqinghua''s side day and night.


    This is also the reason why yueqinghua has different feelings towards Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu is the person of yueqianlan, and she is the bright line placed beside yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua has always been kept in the dark. She thinks Chen Hu really admires her, so in order to protect her safety, she never leaves for a moment.


    Who knows, all this is a play that yueqianlan asked Chen Hu to do.


    The only person who enters the drama is yueqinghua.


    Yesterday, she took yueqinghua back to Yuefu and directly pointed out that yueqinghua would be sentenced to prison.


    Completely cut off the idea of yueqinghua''s rebirth, yueqinghua''s hatred for her is almost to the extreme.


    Yueqianlan deliberately confused the sight of the man in the dark. She let those people think that she let yueqinghua go to Yuefu, so she relaxed her guard.


    And they just took advantage of this alert, and they couldn''t help contacting Yue Qinghua on the first night.


    As for what information they sent, yueqianlan doesn''t know now.


    But she has succeeded in drawing the snake out of the hole.


    Next, she will see what yueqinghua''s action is.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out. Always pay attention to their actions is In case of emergency, please report to me immediately... " Yue Qianlan orders Yushan to wash and change clothes.


    Yushan nodded quickly, and then let the servant girl wait on yueqianlan. She went out to explain some things. In the afternoon of the same day, Yuefu Yingte came to see yueqianlan at the beginning of the month.


    Yesterday, she went back to Yuefu and met yuechu Yingyi.


    I didn''t know that Yue Chu Ying was sick. I was afraid that she would infect Yue Qian LAN with the disease Qi. I didn''t see her.


    Yueqianlan understands that yuechuying is infatuated with Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan out of such a thing, the beginning of the month may be a little uncomfortable in the heart.


    Perhaps, there are some laments about the moon.


    After all, no matter how bad Jun Leng Yan is, no matter how bad he is, he can''t forget Jun Leng Yan after all.


    At that time, yueqianlan just gave a faint smile and left yuechuying''s courtyard without saying anything.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the month, Ying couldn''t help but come to see her.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, let a person take the beginning of the month surplus to come in.


    "Si Mei, why did you find it at this time? What happened? " Yueqianlan steps forward, grabs yuechuying''s arm and asks in a low voice.


    Who knows, at the beginning of the month, without saying a word, Ying kneels in front of yueqianlan.


    "Elder sister, younger sister wants to ask you something..."


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Originally, yuechuying was pretty and charming. Now, she has a pale, bloodless face, which seems to be a serious illness.


    "Si Mei, what are you doing? If there is anything, let''s talk about it. As long as I can do it, I will promise you. " Yueqianlan bent over and helped her up.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes were slightly red. She shook her head and refused to get up.


    Moon thousand LAN can''t, sigh a: "four younger sister, you this again is why?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t know if our previous transaction is still effective now?" Yue Chu Ying asked in a hoarse voice.


    Transaction -- Yue Qianlan thinks about it. Yes, she made a transaction with Yue Chuying before.


    That is, she let Yue Chuying become Princess Jing smoothly, and Yue Chuying will inquire three important information about Jun Lengyan for her.Unfortunately, the deal has not yet come into effect, and it has not come to use. Jun Lengyan, because of the Empress Dowager and the people of the fifth Prince and the sixth prince, has already collapsed.


    The result is sudden and violent.


    To tell you the truth, yueqianlan is also a bit unexpected.


    People say that resistance to death, may be able to get a glimmer of life, but Jun Lengyan finally did not resist, he is very calm to choose to accept such an outcome.


    He clearly had the strength to resist, but he didn''t resist in the end. This kind of abnormality is elusive, but it also makes people alert and dare not act rashly against him.


    So, it''s just exile, not death penalty.


    Therefore, she is sure that Jun Lengyan must have left the last move --


    "four younger sisters, get up first I know. You want to find Jun Lengyan, don''t you? " Yueqianlan steps back and asks Yushan to help yuechuying get up.


    At the beginning of the month, Yue Qianlan was not surprised. After all, her mind was clear. She is so clever that she can''t guess what she wants today.


    So yuechu Ying did not deny it, nodded faintly: "yes, I''m here today, just want to ask elder sister to let me go to find Jun Lengyan..."


    Yueqianlan slowly sat down, and then let yuechuying also sit down.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying sat down and looked at the moon with burning eyes.


    "Elder sister, as long as you can let me find him. Accompanied by him, before our deal is still valid. I know that with Jun Lengyan''s strength, he can''t fail so easily. I think you have already thought of what I can think of. He must have some plans, or something to die for later generations Now I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to go to him, have a look at him and be around him. I promise you that when you come to him and gain his trust, I will also send you three important messages... "

 Chapter 812

    Yueqianlan took a cup of tea, drank a mouthful of tea, and then sighed softly.


    "Four younger sisters. You really like him that much? Like to, can regardless of their own safety, but also to his side? Have you ever thought that one day, if he finds out that you''re cheating on me and sending me a message, with his cold-blooded nature, he will kill you. What''s more, you love him so much that you don''t care about your life. How can I believe that you will really help me? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying took out two porcelain bottles from her arms without saying a word.


    She looked at yueqianlan and put two porcelain vases in front of yueqianlan.


    She took out the black bottle and pushed it to yueqianlan: "the black bottle is the antidote. I''ll give it to you And the white bottle... "


    Yue Qianlan frowned and didn''t react. Yue Chuying quickly opened the bottle stopper, poured out the medicine in the white bottle and put it into his mouth.


    "The medicine in the white bottle is poison, a kind of poison called gouxinsuo It also has another nice name, called Tongxin Gu When this poison entered my stomach, a poisonous insect took root and sprouted in my body. Once someone gets in touch with me, this insect will be deposited on that person. This kind of poison, it has another effect, that is, it will lock my heart and soul. As long as I break my promise, I will die immediately. When I die, so does he I was born, he was born too... "


    The month thousand LAN heart Xuan a shiver, can''t believe of looking at the beginning of the month surplus.


    "Si Mei, why are you so stupid?"


    Once upon a time, she only thought that yuechuying''s love for Jun Lengyan was one-sided.


    It''s like Yue Qinghua''s obstinacy towards Jun Moyuan -


    it''s mostly the girl''s admiration and infatuation for men in her ignorant period.


    Never, in order to love a person, willing to sacrifice their lives.


    But today''s profit at the beginning of the month really impressed her.


    Jun Lengyan is no longer a superior prince. If you follow him to the border, besides suffering, your life will be threatened at any time.


    It can be said that Jun Lengyan has nothing left.


    Even if he had nothing, yuechuying chose to leave everything in Kyoto to accompany him.


    It may even be that there is no fame or distinction. Maybe I can''t go back to Kyoto City all my life.


    At the beginning of the month, the firm light in Ying''s eyes, and the moon''s thousand billows are clearly visible.


    "Four younger sisters, is there any story I don''t know between you and Jun Lengyan?"


    If not just a few sides of the edge of the heart will be dark Xu, the beginning of the month can not be infatuated with a life also cast aside, also want to see Jun Lengyan.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and she pursed her lips with a sad smile: "elder sister, I don''t want to be such a fool, but I just can''t forget him. Elder sister, I can''t help it In fact, when I was a child, he saved my life. On that day, my sisters went to the palace together. Who knows, I was separated from you soon after I arrived in the palace. I went there alone, I didn''t know. Just then, it snowed again, and the ground was wet and slippery. I accidentally fell into the ice cave of the nearby river. "


    "At that time, I thought, I must be dead today, but I didn''t want to just fall down, then a thin hand took my arm. When I looked up, I saw a little child in ragged clothes with a hungry face. He tried his best to pull me up to the ice cave. The snowflakes almost covered his whole body. I couldn''t see his face clearly. After he saved me, he attracted two little maids and ran away secretly. When they left, they called him the fourth prince "At that time, I didn''t expect that he hadn''t eaten for several days and nights. At that time, his clothes were thin and some places were even broken, revealing his thin body. The two maids said that some people in the palace hate the fourth prince, and they don''t want to see him, and they don''t allow others to help him. So the fourth prince, who is very young and should be well-dressed, doesn''t live as well as a dog. "


    "I wanted to go and find him, but I couldn''t find him. The first lady didn''t allow me to run around again. I was timid, and I didn''t dare disobey the first lady, so I didn''t go. I don''t know. In the end, it was you who gave him a piece of steamed bread and saved his life. It was snowy and cold that day. Without that piece of steamed bread, he might not be able to survive that snowy night. I owe him a life and he owes you a life. Elder sister, do you think it''s fate that makes people


    There is a complex light at the bottom of the eye, looking at the beginning of the month.


    She didn''t expect that there was another story behind it.


    What''s more, Jun Lengyan couldn''t protect herself in those years, and she saved Yue Chuying.


    Does it mean that he was kind once?


    At the beginning of the month, the light at the bottom of her eyes was lingering, but it was also mixed with firmness. She stopped for a while, and then continued.


    "Elder sister, I know that you and the prince will never die with him. The political power struggles, the blood flows into a river, individual''s children''s gratitude and resentment calculates what. The most terrible thing is that countless innocent lives will be involved for the sake of the supreme throne. If at that time, he still can''t look back, I will drag him to die together, that is... "The month thousand LAN listens to the month beginning surplus this words, the bottom of the heart quite has some kind of vibration.


    She didn''t expect yuechuying to have such a thorough understanding of the situation. What''s more, she didn''t expect yuechuying, who has always been submissive and ignored everything, to have such a tough heart.


    At the bottom of her heart, she not only has her own children''s love, but also has great love -


    at this moment, yueqianlan suddenly respects yuechuying.


    She did not like this moment, so admire her four younger sister.


    "Chuying, you can go if you want. I believe you. I don''t doubt you any more I''ll arrange someone to escort you to him tonight... " The month thousand LAN tightly pulled the month beginning surplus of hand, low voice say.


    At the beginning of the month, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She wiped it with a handkerchief. She nodded her head in tears.


    "Thank you for your permission. Don''t worry. I will never let you down. I don''t ask for anything else, just for the last time I can get along with him. I dare not ask for the rest. "


    Yueqianlan''s mood is very complicated. She looks at pomegranate.


    "Pomegranate, come and check the poison and antidote in the two bottles..."


    Hearing this, pomegranate quickly came forward and checked the white porcelain vase. She poured out a pill, crushed it, and spread it in her palm to find out the ingredients of the poison.


    The next moment, her palm will gradually pinch out a small, like the size of a white insect needle.


    Then pomegranate checked the antidote in the black bottle.

 Chapter 813

    There is no deviation from the statement of yuechuying.


    Pomegranate looks at the moon and nods to her slowly.


    "Master, this poison is really a heart lock Hook the heart hook the heart, can''t break the promise half, otherwise immediately die. The poison in the poisoned person''s body will also be transferred to another person who is close to the poisoned person. Two people, once one died, the other must not live alone. In that black bottle, there is indeed an antidote. In today''s world, there is only one antidote, and there is no second one. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was relieved and said with a smile: "I knew that the man didn''t cheat me..."


    Yueqianlan frowned slightly: "that man? Who is that man? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying suddenly realized that she had lost her words. She was slightly stunned and stammered: "I I met a very strange old man these days. He gave me these two bottles of medicine and said that they were weapons that could help me get out of Kyoto City.... "


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    She immediately sent someone to check the whereabouts of the man according to the clues provided by Yue Chuying.


    Unfortunately, the whole afternoon, can not find any trace of the old man.


    Pomegranate frowned and said in a low voice: "master, this poison and antidote of heart lock is very rare in the world. I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. It''s impossible for ordinary users to develop it. I''ve heard that these two things came from the south before. "


    "South Oh What do people in the South want to do? " The moon thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, light hook lip a smile.


    Immediately, yueqianlan sent someone to send yuechu out of Kyoto.


    For the moment, no matter from whom the heart lock is sent to yuechuying, it really makes yueqianlan have no reason to refuse yuechuying.


    In order to take care of the overall situation, she had to hold the bottle of antidote in her hand.


    Yueqianlan stood on the tower, looking at a group of horses and carriages that were gradually away, and said something in a hoarse voice.


    "Si Mei, you should do it yourself. I''ll find a way to deliver the antidote to you at that time Anyway, I don''t want anything to happen to you... "


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Jun Lengyan has been forced to go day and night.


    On the way, I don''t know how much seasoning he was given. If he hadn''t been alert and alert, he would have died long ago.


    Those people, not only take medicine, even when they fall asleep late at night, one or two assassins will come out, carrying two bright machetes, and chop them down at him.


    The four officers escorting him were not bad at martial arts. Before the machete came to Jun Lengyan, they stopped it in time.


    In order to prevent those people from assassinating Jun Lengyan unexpectedly, the four officials discussed and absolutely released the shackles of Jun Lengyan.


    You cold Yan pour also clever, didn''t take advantage of this gap to escape.


    Gradually, the four officials also improved their attitude towards Jun Lengyan.


    Although Jun Lengyan is a prisoner, he is still the emperor''s son. They dare not be too harsh.


    That night, they came to a small town 100 kilometers away from the border. Small counties and cities are rich, and the people live and work in peace and contentment


    After entering the small county, they stopped at a restaurant. After having dinner, they went into the wing room to have a rest.


    Because Jun Lengyan is a criminal, and because of his special status, two officers have a rest. Two officers guard at Jun Lengyan''s door with swords in their hands to protect his safety.


    Night deep thick, do not know how long, lying on the bed to rest Jun Lengyan, suddenly heard a sound.


    He opened his eyes and turned over from the bed.


    He looked warily at the door.


    But saw the door, the original guard of the two officers, all disappeared.


    After a while, there was another sound at the door, and a bright sword came in slowly from the crack of the door.


    Then Jun Lengyan saw that the tip of the knife touched the door bolt and fiddled with it a little bit.


    Under the regular push of the sword, the door bolt is a little loose.


    Then there was a click, a very slight laugh, and the bolt fell to the ground.


    Jun Lengyan quickly raised the quilt and made a concave convex place.


    Then he got up quietly and hid behind the door.


    The next moment, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Jun Lengyan then saw two men in black, with long swords, creeping in from the outside.


    They stepped in very quickly and rushed towards the bed with a very clear purpose.


    When they saw the bulge on the bed, they raised their swords and chopped at the quilt without saying a word.


    Cut down to find that there is no one on the bed.


    "It''s too bad to fall into the trap Go back... " One of them gave a low cry and immediately ran to the window.


    Jun Leng Yan slightly squints her eyes, lightly hooks her lips, and gives a cold smile.


    "If you want to run, let''s see if I''m willing to let you two die..."Jun Leng Yan''s speed is very fast, just like a shadow, quickly flash behind the two people in black.


    The man in black was surprised. He quickly raised his sword and cut it towards Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan easily evades their attack, kicks, jingles, a sword in the hand of a man in black is kicked away.


    The next moment, he got a foot in the face, the whole person ran against the wall uncontrollably.


    With a bang, the head of the man in black suddenly spurted blood.


    Another man in black, before he could Dodge, was kicked by Jun Lengyan in the next moment


    Without any reaction, the man in black felt that he was flying towards the window and broke the window paper. Like a kite with broken line, he flew out of the window.


    He exclaimed in amazement that he had no chance to beg for mercy.


    He fell from a high building, fell to the ground and became a pool of meat mud. Jun Lengyan leaned over and stood, went to the window and looked at the man in black who had fallen to the ground and died. He gave a cold smile.


    The next moment, immediately there are several people in black gush out, action neatly lift the dead man in black, quickly disappeared in the night.


    The bloodstain on the ground was also quickly erased by those people in black.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Now it''s also deep in the night, no one knows, just died here, all water without trace, as if it didn''t happen.


    Jun Lengyan light smile for a while, slowly turned around, looked at the collapsed on the ground, mouth bleeding, full of panic looking at Jun Lengyan black man.


    Jun Lengyan step by step toward the man in black, the man in black can not retreat, back tightly against the cold wall, breathing become suffocating.


    "Who sent you to kill me?"


    The man in black shook his head in a posture of resisting death.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom burst out a murderous spirit, he slightly raised his hand, a cold light flashed, quickly flew to the man in black''s neck.


    "If you don''t say it, shut up forever..."

 Chapter 814

    The man in black widened his eyes and felt a pain in his neck. Then the blood gushed from his neck.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    A lot of blood gushed out from the throat, and the body became a little cold.


    A moment later, with a sound, the eyes of the man in black were lax, and the whole man fell down on the ground, completely out of breath.


    The bloody smell of rust was all around the room.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes don''t rise. He glances at the dead man in black, slowly gets up and walks to the door.


    The two officers have been killed.


    The other two officers, hearing the news, ran over: "what happened? They... "


    "They were all killed. A man in black broke into my room and wanted to kill someone..." Jun Leng Yan negative hand but stand, looking at those two officer''s corpse, light return way.


    The other two, their faces turned white one after another, and their eyes were more or less stained with a trace of fear.


    A total of four people were sent to escort Jun Lengyan to the border, but now two people died.


    They have to suspect that all this is Jing Jun Leng Yan playing tricks.


    Two people look at each other, one after another pulled out the sword on the waist, aimed at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan squinted at them and sneered: "what do you mean?"


    One of the officers gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "Jun Jun Lengyan, you know what we mean best. They both died. The man in black who entered your room and tried to kill you was also killed by you. At this moment, no one can expose you. But it''s empty talk. We can''t believe everything you say. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Otherwise, once someone goes down and murders you, won''t we both suffer and be killed again? At that time, all the people escorting you will die, and when you arrive, the world will not be where you want to go? "


    Jun Lengyan tidied up some of his messy clothes.


    "So what do you want to do?"


    The officer pursed his thin lips and said in a hoarse voice, "now let''s go to the local officials of this small county town I ask them to send more people to escort you to the border... "


    Jun Leng Yan nodded carelessly, without any objection, very good tempered hook lip smile.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    With these words, he stepped into the room and walked downstairs.


    The two officers looked at each other and quickly followed.


    The three men went downstairs, pushed open the inn door, and walked toward the local government.


    Along the way, the two officers were holding swords against Jun Lengyan, for fear that he would play some tricks on the way to escape.


    Jun Lengyan sneered at it again.


    "If I want to escape, do you think you two can stop me? Brain is a good thing, but if you can''t use it, you will be cut off as a watermelon one day. " The two officers'' faces were slightly stiff, and they put down their swords against Jun Lengyan''s waist.


    Jun Lengyan is right. If he wants to escape, even if the two officials are not dead, they are not Jun Lengyan''s opponents.


    Obviously, Jun Lengyan never thought about running away.


    However, all the way through the long dark and quiet street, the three men were about to arrive at the gate of the Yamen. Suddenly, more than ten people in black rushed out of the slope.


    Each of them had a long sword in his hand, which quickly surrounded the three of them from different directions and angles.


    One of the leaders of the people in black saw Jun Lengyan and knelt down first: "master, it''s too late to come down. It''s making you suffer. We''ll help you out right now... "


    Jun Lengyan frowned tightly, and his eyes flashed across a cold light and shot at the leader of the man in black.


    As soon as the two officers'' faces changed, they suddenly pulled out their swords and quivered their arms to Jun Lengyan.


    "You also said, you don''t want to escape, then who are they? All these people said they came to save you, but they certainly didn''t kill you. You must have cheated us just now, using a man in black to deceive our judgment. Your purpose is to let us take you out, so that we can get rid of both of us without knowing it.... "


    "If I say, I don''t know these people, do you believe it?" Cold Yan asks a way.


    "Do you think we are two idiots? How do you want us to believe you? " The two officers went back to back, gritting their teeth and growling.


    Before Jun Lengyan could respond, suddenly the leader of the man in black stood up and pointed to two officials and said, "bold, you should speak to the master in this tone. Come on, catch them and give them some powerful looks."


    As soon as the leader in black''s voice fell, several swords suddenly cut at the two officers.


    Jun Lengyan''s face changed, and his eyes narrowed. He clenched his fist and didn''t move, intending to watch it change.


    He clearly understood that these people in black were not his people.For a moment, he couldn''t figure out who sent these people and what their purpose was.


    The two officers were outnumbered. After only half a cup of tea, they were all captured by the men in black.


    The man in black tied the hands and feet of the two officers.


    The two officers were very angry. They glared at Jun Lengyan and said angrily, "Jun Lengyan, I didn''t expect that you really wanted to be a fugitive. If the emperor knew about this, I''m afraid he would be very angry. Do you really want to draw a clear line with the emperor? Although you were demoted to the border, as long as you perform well during your service at the border, you can completely offset your contributions and regain the emperor''s love and trust. But if today, once you run away, you will really be the enemy of the imperial court. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkled, and there was a trace of gloom.


    He looked at the two officers with complicated eyes.


    I''m afraid these two men are more than escorting his officers. Their martial arts are better than ordinary officers, so maybe they are


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang a Liang, they may be emperor specially send to supervise to protect his person?


    So, in his father''s heart, although he was extremely disappointed with him, he still couldn''t bear to kill his son? So we sent so many people around him to say these words at the critical moment to remind him not to take the wrong road?


    "You Are you from your father Jun Lengyan asked in a low voice.


    The two officers looked at each other and thought that if they didn''t say it now, they might kill them later, then they would never have a chance to speak.


    They will screw up all the things that the Emperor gave them.


    So they immediately nodded.


    "Yes, we are sent by the emperor. Our purpose is not only to send you safely to the border, but also to make you clearly understand that although the emperor has sentenced you for your crime, you are his son after all. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Emperor, he just hopes that you can make great achievements at the border and become a new man.... "

 Chapter 815

    Jun Lengyan''s mood suddenly became very complicated.


    He hooked his lips and chuckled.


    Therefore, his father spared his life because tiger poison did not eat his son.


    Between him and his father, there is still a little bit of father son relationship.


    For a moment, you don''t know whether you should be sad or happy.


    The leader of the man in black heard the conversation between the official and Jun Lengyan. His eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at the two subordinates standing beside him.


    "These two people talk too much, too much noise. Shut up their mouths for me."


    "Yes..."


    Immediately someone answered, took rags and put them in their mouths.


    The two officers whimpered angrily.


    Struggling with both hands and feet.


    The man in black raised his foot and kicked them hard: "be honest, don''t think that if you talk like this, our master will let you go. The emperor treats the master like this, deprives him of everything that belongs to him, and makes him have nothing. Only then can a fool go to the border and continue to work for the state of Yue


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flickered slightly. From these words, he seemed to smell an unusual taste.


    These people I''m afraid they are not from the state of Yue.


    "Who sent you here?" Jun Leng Yan asked in a slightly cold voice.


    The man in black smiles at Jun Lengyan: "master, are you confused? We naturally follow your orders. What other people are there?"


    "Oh, really? If you are my people, I now order you to let them go. Will you let them go? " You Leng Yan slightly pick eyebrows, sneer a rhetorical question.


    That person is to please smile again: "put Naturally, it will, but not now. Master, as far as I know, many people assassinated you along the way, and your life safety was completely threatened. According to my subordinates, most of these people were sent by Prince Moyuan. The crown prince party has always wanted to kill the master. This time, the Emperor didn''t want the master''s life, so the crown prince party is very unwilling. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The crown prince and his party discussed that they should attack the master on the way. So, along the way, master, you are assassinated constantly. This evening, a man in black broke into your room and killed two officers protecting your master. I''m really worried. If you go on like this, you will have an accident one day. So there is no way for subordinates. Even if you object to subordinates doing this, even if you blame subordinates, subordinates must rescue you. Otherwise, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. It''s still more than 100 kilometers away from the border. Before you get there, you will be killed unconsciously. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are dim and quiet, coagulating the dark eyes of the man in black.


    "So you are determined to save me today?"


    The leader of the man in black nodded: "naturally, even if you blame me, I''ll have to offend you for the time being..."


    With these words, the leader of the man in black issued an order to the other men in black.


    Those people in black, then slowly surrounded up, Jun Lengyan surrounded in the middle.


    Jun Lengyan looked at these people, he sneered: "do you think, with you, you can take me?" "Master, we don''t have the ability to take you away by force, but we can do so naturally with the advice of poison masters..." The man in Black said, and reached into his arms.


    Jun Lengyan frowned, and a bad premonition came to his heart.


    Poison master


    These people in black are not from the state of Yue, let alone his subordinates.


    From their words and deeds, he can conclude that they should come from the south.


    South Poison master Duan Heng Chu Qing?


    Jun Lengyan''s mind trembled, and the next moment, before he could react, he smelled the faint fragrance between the wings of his nose.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked up at the leader of the man in black.


    A pair of eyes as if covered with a layer of gauze, vision also gradually become blurred.


    "You Are you from the south He asked in an urgent voice.


    However, the next moment, his eyes a dark, the whole person will completely lose consciousness.


    Naturally, I didn''t hear what the man in Black said next.


    "Yes, we are from the south. My master has been waiting for King Jing for a long time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan didn''t know how long he was in a coma. He only knew that when he woke up, his whole body was cold.


    He slowly opened his eyes and swept around.


    Then he saw a man sitting not far away.


    The back to him, a black green silk, spread over his shoulders, he wore a white robe.


    White white yarn sleeve cage, blowing in with the wind outside the window, raises a wonderful radian.


    A touch of light aroma, slowly floated into your cold face between the nose.


    He gently moved his arm, drooped his eyes and found himself in a pool.He frowned slightly and turned over.


    His clothes were wet. He was standing in the water, and the water dropped down into the pool.


    He had just been sleeping in the water, and the water was freezing and white.


    Just then, a cold wind came, and his cold body trembled slightly.


    Not far away, the man sitting with his back to him heard a sound, and a familiar sound came slowly into his ears.


    "King Jing Are you awake? "


    Jun Lengyan was slightly stunned. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He blurted out: "are you Chu Qing


    "Oh Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for several months. King Jing hasn''t forgotten me yet. " Chu Qing sneered, slowly turned around and looked at Jun Lengyan.


    You cold Yan Mou Guang a tight, Mou bottom flash surprised: "your eyes..."


    Chu Qing slowly got up, shook the thin yarn quality wide sleeves, slightly hook lips, step by step toward Jun Lengyan. "My eyes have recovered as before after Duan Heng''s treatment. Do you feel very surprised that you can still be cured after all your eyes have been plucked out? "


    Jun Lengyan nodded noncommittally, his arm supporting the pool wall, slowly out of the pool.


    The water that came out of the body came down.


    Chu Qing patted the palm of his hand lightly, and then several pretty maids came in from outside.


    "Bathing and dressing for King Jing..."


    Jun Leng Yan frowned and immediately declined: "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to take a bath and change clothes."


    Chuqing shook her head with a smile, her eyes full of cold breath.


    "No It''s very necessary It''s time for us to settle the old and new accounts. "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, and he knew that Chu Qing was not good at this time.


    Now, he lost his power and became a sinner of the state of Yue.


    If Chu Qing wants to avenge the original revenge, he must be angry with you Lengyan.


    Because, if it wasn''t for Jun Lengyan''s coercion and inducement, Chu Qing couldn''t have gone to the muddy water and fought with Yue Qianlan again.

 Chapter 816

    That time, Jun Lengyan tried to imprison yueqianlan and used Chu Qing to deal with it. That failure made Chu Qing suffer.


    One hand, one eye.


    And the poison of the moon.


    This is the price Chu Qing paid.


    In order to understand the poison, Chu Qing almost experienced several times of life and death torture.


    He almost died of this poison, and the whole person was also tortured by this poison.


    That kind of pain, experienced once, do not want to experience the second time.


    His hatred for yueqianlan is even deeper into the bone marrow and blood.


    She''s like a demon growing up in his blood. If he doesn''t get rid of this demon one day, he won''t be able to go to this place all his life.


    If he does not die, he will fight with yueqianlan to the end.


    Either he or she died.


    As soon as Chu Qing remembered what happened that day, a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    He won''t let go of the woman who made him suffer twice and again.


    Jun Lengyan bathes and changes clothes well, then he is brought to Chu Qing again.


    Chu Qing leans lazily on the soft wall, holding a cup of steaming tea -


    seeing Jun Lengyan coming, he lazily raises his eyes and looks at Jun Lengyan to let him sit down.


    "Sit down I had to plunder you in that way before You wake up and lie in the pool, in fact, in order to help you get rid of the previous poison on you, and now your body has run out of poison. I hope King Jing doesn''t blame me... "


    Jun Lengyan has no pretentious refusal. He lifts his robe and sits down.


    Immediately someone servant girl brought tea and cake.


    "I''d like to know what your purpose is? If you have something to say, you don''t have to beat around the Bush... " Jun Leng Yan didn''t touch those refreshments, Mou Guang deep coagulation to Chu Qing, said directly.


    Chuqing sniffed at the speech.


    This smile, gorgeous, face bloom to the extreme.


    The outline of his facial features was a demon. This smile brightened the light in the room.


    He slowly sat up straight and put the tea cup in his hand on the table beside him.


    "King Jing is direct Since you say so, I will not beat around the Bush and waste time. King Jing Mingming can escape from those officials, but you have never escaped. Instead, you are willing to serve and follow them to the border. I heard that before you were convicted, you had evacuated your two dark forces from Kyoto City. So Prince Jun Moyuan didn''t catch your hidden power, so you successfully saved your life. "


    "If you don''t run away, you are willing to plead guilty and keep your strength in secret. King Jing, what are you planning? Can you tell me the next one or two?"


    Chuqing finished, hook lips smile at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan lowered his eyes and touched a finger on his thumb.


    Then, he lightly pursed his lips and said, "what am I thinking? I think you can guess one or two. If you hadn''t guessed, you wouldn''t have ventured to show up in the territory of the state of Yue this time and plundered me by poisoning me. You should know, I have been hiding Jun Mo Yuan people, once you exposed his whereabouts, on Qianlan there will know your news. On that day alone, the enmity between you and her, I guess, she will not easily let you go. You hate her, and naturally she hates you You must understand these principles better than anyone else. " The bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and then hummed coldly.


    "Yes I knew that if I hadn''t married Jun Moyuan while yueqianlan, I might not have been able to leave the capital alive. That day, although you took advantage of me and made me suffer those sufferings, in the end, you saved my life and sent me out of the state of Yue safely. I''m a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You and I have a balance of gratitude and resentment. We don''t owe each other this time we meet. However, I would rather risk being discovered by yueqianlan than meet you. Naturally, I guess what you want to do And you have been waiting for me, haven''t you


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed softly. He picked up the cup and gently rubbed the edge of the cup.


    "Yes I''m waiting for Dongfeng. I''ve been waiting for it all the time... "


    Chu Qing suddenly got up, hands behind, he step by step to Jun Lengyan.


    That pair of smiling appearance, more and more cold, to the end completely without a trace of temperature.


    He went to Jun Lengyan and whispered word by word.


    "I''m the one who will repay you. I was once in the state of great Yue, and the humiliation given to me by yueqianlan will be recovered one day. It''s not impossible for you to cooperate with me, but I have to put forward three conditions. These three conditions are indispensable.... "


    Jun Lengyan carefully thought about the meaning of Chu Qing''s words.


    He can''t help blinking his eyes, and then he meets Chu Qing''s eyes.


    "What are the three conditions? You can tell me... "


    "First of all, you must be able to dispatch 100000 troops of the state of Yue. Although you are now a demoted criminal, I believe that King Jing Leng Yan is not a person who can be easily defeated. Your power is far more than what others see on the surface It''s not difficult for you to have 100000 troops, is it Chu Qing stares at the eyebrow eye of Jun Leng Yan and asks in a low voice.Jun Lengyan nodded slowly, and did not deny.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for me to have 100000 troops. I can achieve the first condition, so you can say the second one. "


    "Good I know, Jing Wang Jun Leng Yan is not a straw bag that is easily knocked down. Now for me, the second condition The second condition is that I want you to use your power to send our southern princess to Prince Moyuan... " Chu Qing''s Mou bottom once once crossed a silk cold idea, low voice says.


    "Princess of the south?" Jun Lengyan frowned slightly, and his eyes were puzzled: "do you want the princess of the south to marry Jun Moyuan? Don''t forget that yueqianlan is now the prince and concubine. As far as I know, yueqianlan is very popular with her father and Emperor. Her position is very stable. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for you to send a princess from the south to junmoyuan What''s more, the feelings of Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan It seems that no one can easily step in... "


    Although this fact, Jun Lengyan has been clear, but this moment, he said these words, there will still be a faint pain in his heart.


    He clearly knows that he should not have feelings for yueqianlan, but he just can''t control his heart.


    Hearing this, Chu Qing''s eyes passed a trace of haze and gave a cold smile.


    "Hum You are wrong. I don''t want the princess of the south to be the crown princess. I just want the princess of the south to be the woman of Jun Moyuan. You said, their feelings are very good, but I don''t believe it. There is no man in the world that the princess of the South can''t get... "

 Chapter 817

    I just want to let the princess of the south walk into Jun Moyuan''s heart. I just want to make Yue Qianlan feel sad and miserable. Everyday life is not like death Yueqianlan once made my life worse than death. This time, I will make her miserable. I''m fighting with her. It''s just the beginning... "


    You cold Yan Mou light slightly twinkled a few minutes.


    "Are you sure your southern princess can capture Jun Moyuan? Jun Moyuan is not an ordinary man. He is a man. He has three wives and four concubines, surrounded by beauties. But my prince and brother, from adulthood to marriage, he has only one woman, Yue Qianlan He rejects any woman except yueqianlan. Before, I did not instigate ministers to go up with the memorial that there can not be only one woman in the prince''s backyard. "


    "However, this incident was not only suppressed by his father, but also had no effect on Jun Moyuan. At that time, the Empress Dowager also forced ten beautiful maids into the prince''s palace, but in the end, all of them were destroyed. Moreover, those women who tried to get close to Jun Moyuan were hurt even if they didn''t die. No one dared to offend him. If he doesn''t want to, no one will want to plug a woman into his side... "


    The bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes was a little dark. He raised his head with a smile and clapped his hands.


    "Come out, let the young master see you. Do you have the ability to go to the prince of the great Yue Kingdom..."


    The next moment, the light gradually dim, indoor light suddenly dim a few minutes.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and swept around the house.


    Then I don''t know where a gust of wind came from. The white gauze curtain, which had fallen all around, fluttered gently with the breeze.


    Then, there is a faint fragrance, slowly floating into the nose of Jun Lengyan.


    His eyes gradually narrowed and he looked to the door.


    There I do not know when, stood a graceful woman.


    The woman''s body is graceful. Standing behind shaman, the light shines her body into a hazy color.


    Jun Lengyan was slightly stunned.


    The next second, the woman gently moved step by step from behind the veil.


    She wore a white gauze skirt, which fluttered in the air with the wind -


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes moved up slowly.


    The woman''s face was covered with a layer of white yarn, which covered her face, making him unable to see her face clearly.


    Just the eyes, but the light is strange, like the bright stars in the sky.


    It is also like a pool of warm spring water, the spring water gurgling, floating light flow, waves of ripples in her eyes gently rippling.


    Unconsciously, he coagulated her eyes, eyes gradually lost.


    He saw something familiar in his eyes.


    Jun Lengyan''s mind trembled slightly.


    He clenched his fist and tried to control his emotions.


    However, as she moved step by step, slowly close to him, his breathing gradually became disordered, and his heart thumped violently.


    That strange and familiar feeling, waves of attack, so that his mind also began to become trance.


    The woman walked into Jun Lengyan slowly. Her flashing eyes gradually ooze out a layer of water mist, leading to some melancholy and sadness.


    It seemed that she could not speak softly, and the sorrow that she could not tell surrounded her.


    She slowly put out her finger and touched his face.


    However, within a short distance, her hand was in the air, and she could not go any further.


    Jun Lengyan''s heartstrings trembled slightly. He held her hand with breath.


    Anxiously, he held her fingers tightly and put them on his hot face.


    This touch made the woman''s arm tremble slightly, and a trace of fear and uneasiness flashed across her eyes.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the eyes full of tears, his heart seemed to be broken.


    He said softly in a husky voice.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    The woman blinked with joy.


    This wipe joy, see in the eyes of Jun Lengyan, like the willow dark flowers, spring breeze.


    His lips, slowly hook up, can''t help but gently smile.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite and speechless. Although they did not speak, they seemed to have a thousand words to say.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart beat, eyes is a blink of coagulation with her.


    His palm, slowly pressed her shoulder, looked at her eyes, he wanted to hold her in his arms, a good comfort.


    Thinking so, he did the same. He took her by the shoulder and took her to his arms.


    All of a sudden, there were two peals of Chuqing''s laughter, which sounded slowly in Jun Lengyan''s ear.


    "King Jing, do you find that you seem to have fallen in love with the princess at first sight? And, the more you look, the more you find your love is deepening and becoming stronger? "


    Jun Lengyan''s body trembled slightly and suddenly woke up.In front of his eyes was closed to live a layer of fuzzy, gradually fade, and then become a clear.


    His face became very ugly. He quickly pushed away the woman in his arms and stepped back two steps.


    When I looked at the woman again, the feeling of vagueness and vagueness, which was familiar and strange, disappeared.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a trace of surprise, looking at the woman covered with white yarn: "what''s the matter?"


    At that moment, he seemed to see the shadow of the moon from the woman.


    Especially that pair of eyes, like the moon.


    He said it was like yueqianlan, but not all of it, because he had never seen the melancholy look in his eyes.


    Just because he had never seen it, he felt his heart cut just now.


    At that moment, he looked at her, eager to hold his heart out, hold in front of her, let her see his heart. This feeling, too terrible, too terrible.


    It seems that he can abandon everything for her.


    At that moment, in his eyes, what kind of power in the world, what kind of emperor, is not as important as her smile.


    That kind of weightlessness, out of his control of the feeling, so that he now remember, but also palpitating.


    As if, his behavior, his heart, are not under their control in general.


    The woman, with curved eyebrows, gave him a smile.


    Then he looked at Chu Qing: "brother, is my flattery becoming more and more exquisite? This time, even his royal highness King Jing of the great Yue kingdom could not escape my control Do you think I have at least a five point chance of winning in their Royal Highness The Prince of the great Yue kingdom? "


    Chu Qing stepped forward with a trace of approval at the bottom of her eyes and nodded slowly: "there are more than five points. In my opinion, seven or eight points are possible..."


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, her eyes were full of joy. She whispered with a smile: "with my brother''s words, I have more self-confidence..."

 Chapter 818

    Jun Lengyan stood aside, listening to the dialogue between them, eyes slowly flashing light.


    Just now, he almost thought that he saw the moon from her eyes.


    More thought that he had fallen in love with this woman, and even had the idea of paying everything for her.


    This feeling is completely out of his control -


    he is still like this, so what about Jun Moyuan, who loves yueqianlan deeply?


    Will he not escape the temptation of this woman?


    Jun Lengyan slowly clenched his fist, and an unspeakable excitement emerged in his heart.


    "So, what you just showed me is the secret skill of your southern kingdom, the flattering skill of controlling people''s heart and soul?"


    Chu Qing nodded gently, slowly turned around and stepped to the soft cave. He leaned lazily and drank a few sips of tea carelessly. His eyes were full of confidence and pride in strategizing.


    "Yes, Nan Guo Mei Shu can easily control a person''s thought and behavior. No one can escape from the control of the caster as long as they join this skill... "


    "Then she Is that your famous Princess nanxuan? " Jun Lengyan''s eyes, with inquiry, looked at the woman and asked in a low voice.


    It is said that Princess nanxuan has been psychic since she can remember. She can see things that people can''t see.


    When she was six years old, the emperor of the southern kingdom sent her to the mountain and asked professional people to grant her the method of strange escape


    When she was 13 years old, Princess nanxuan came back from her studies. That year happened to be a year after year of severe drought in southern China. There was not a drop of rain falling down. I don''t know how much rice fields were damaged.


    The emperor of the southern kingdom had no choice but to burn incense and worship Buddha every day, hoping that the gods in the sky could give manna to relieve the suffering of the people at dawn.


    Unfortunately, all this is useless. The drought in southern China has reached its peak.


    at that time, Princess nanxuan told the emperor that she had a way to make it rain.


    However, the emperor needs to prepare some things she needs, as well as sacrificial offerings.


    The emperor of the southern kingdom had nothing to do. At that time, he was in the mood of being a doctor of a dead horse.


    At that time, no one believed that Princess nanxuan could pray for rain.


    Three days later, Princess nanxuan went to the sacrificial altar and sprinkled a drop of blood on her hand to the sun and moon.


    Just at this time, a miracle happened. Princess nanxuan''s drop of blood fell to the ground, and the sky changed with thunder and lightning.


    Less than half a cup of tea, the rain came down to the south.


    Since then, Princess nanxuan has been known to all in the south. They all regard her as a goddess.


    After that, if there are any problems that can''t be solved in the southern kingdom, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you seek Princess nanxuan''s help.


    Gradually, the name of Princess nanxuan spread all over the country.


    Everyone mentions nanxuan with respect and admiration. They call her a rare lucky star in Nanguo. She can protect nanxuan forever and lead to prosperity.


    Nan Xuan''s position in the southern kingdom is almost lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. The bottom of Chu Qing''s eyes flashed a dim light. He immediately put a smile on his lips and glanced at his beautiful sister, Princess nanxuan.


    "Nanxuan has been in contact with metaphysical magicians and other things since she was a child. Maybe she is highly respected in the southern kingdom, but few people in the great Yue Kingdom know about her..."


    The name of Princess Lei guanxuan is in the bottom of her heart.


    If she can really go to Jun Lengyan''s side, he can completely believe that she can separate Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan''s feelings.


    Mei Shu a, even he is difficult to parry, not to mention the deep love on the thousands of LAN Jun Mo yuan?


    This is a sharp double-edged sword.


    "Few people know about the great Yue Kingdom, but I''ve heard a little about it. I didn''t expect to see the princess today. I''m very lucky." You Leng Yan exchanged a humble greeting and then bowed to Nan Xuan.


    Princess nanxuan''s eyes are flattered and she glances at Jun Lengyan. She gently moves her lotus foot forward and holds Jun Lengyan''s arm in her palm.


    "King Jing''s words are heavy. There''s no need to be polite..."


    With a bitter smile, Jun Lengyan repeatedly waved his hand: "now, I''m not king Jing, so don''t use this name to sarcasm me anymore..."


    Princess nanxuan pursed her lips with a smile.


    "King Jing is modest. With your ability and means, I don''t think it''s worthy of you. As long as king Jing wants, Nan Xuan will help you get everything you want... "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkled slightly. He stepped back and distanced himself from her.


    This woman is too evil. He is really worried that if he is not careful, he will fall into her flattery. Keeping a distance is the best way.


    "Thank you, princess, for your compliment..."


    Nanxuan looks at his deliberately alienated attitude. She smiles and says nothing.


    Chu Qing looked at Jun Lengyan and asked, "do you have a way to send Nan Xuan to Prince Jun Moyuan?"You cold Yan Mou light deep, thought for a long time, slowly nod.


    "Leave it to me. You have said two conditions. What''s the third condition? "


    Nan Xuan sits down slowly and drinks a cup of hot tea.


    Chu Qing unfolds a folding fan and gently shakes it. She looks at Jun Lengyan thoughtfully.


    Jun Lengyan frowned slightly. His intuition told him that the third condition should be more difficult than the first two -


    which was also the real purpose of Chu Qing''s helping him.


    After waiting about a cup of tea, Chu Qing finally came out.


    "The third condition is that when Nanguo helps you to win the final victory, you must cede ten cities to Nanguo and sign a 50 year peace contract with Nanguo. Every year, you need to offer tribute to Nanguo to show your sincere friendship. In addition, at that time, yueqianlan must be handed over to me, and I can handle it. You can''t interfere in this matter... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes sank, and his sneer spilled over his thin lips.


    "Mr. Chu, what a big tone. Do you think I will agree to such an unequal treaty? We will not only cede ten cities, but also offer tribute to you every year Tribute, this is what a small subsidiary country does to a big country. The territory of the great Yue country is more than many times larger than that of your southern country, but you want a big country to be attached to a small country? It''s a joke And the moon and the waves.... " Mention month thousand LAN, Jun Leng Yan''s breath one stagnates, he suddenly stands up.


    "Mr. Chu, I think we''d better discuss this next time. You''d better not touch the two officials. I''m going back..."


    Chuqing doesn''t stop Jun Lengyan either. He looks at Jun Lengyan and strides away from here.


    When Jun Lengyan''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes, Chu Qing gave a cold hum, with a look of mockery and disdain.


    "Oh Do you really think that you are still the superior prince? "

 Chapter 819

    "Brother Huang, he''s gone. What shall we do?" Nan Xuan asks in a low voice with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Chu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes burst out a fine light.


    "He will come back and take the initiative to find us. We are not in a hurry These days, you just stay in this small town, don''t go anywhere, wait for his news


    Nan Xuan nodded slowly, looking obedient.


    She is coagulating that with breeze, gently float the white gauze curtain of exaltation, slowly hook lips and smile.


    "Brother, I really want to know what kind of love the prince of the state of Yue has for his princess. Seriously, only love her, other women really can''t get close to him, can''t enter his eyes? Can men in this world really love only one woman from one end? "


    For her, she is full of endless curiosity about the prince of Yue.


    What kind of man could be without concubines, without a family, without three wives and four concubines.


    Even if a man likes another person, he can''t keep his body for this woman. She is the only one from the beginning to the end.


    What''s more, that man is still the prince of a country?


    Nan Xuan''s curiosity is almost to the extreme.


    If she can get the love of this person, will she become the envy of countless women in the world?


    Women in the world, who do not envy to have a unique pet?


    When it comes to yueqianlan, Chu Qing saw a trace of resentment. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "hum Yueqianlan that woman is extremely vicious. Where can she deserve such a unique love? I will make her miserable, lose everything, and make her pay all the costs Cough... "


    In a moment of excitement, Chu Qing''s throat itched, but he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    If you don''t get excited, you can''t get rid of the toxin immediately


    Chu Qing couldn''t control it and coughed in a low voice.


    The blood, but also non-stop overflow from the corner of the lip.


    Nan Xuan is worried, and his face turns pale. He shouts out of the door, "Duan Heng, don''t you come in soon?"


    Duan Heng, who had been guarding the door, immediately ran in.


    He threw himself in front of Chu Qing, knelt down on the ground, immediately took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a pill and put it in Chu Qing''s mouth.


    "Master, take a deep breath, calm down, and stop Stop thinking about the people and things that excite you... "


    Chu Qing''s face was gray. He slowly closed his eyes and breathed in.


    After a while, his mood gradually calmed down.


    Nan Xuan is lying on the couch with him, looking guilty: "brother, it''s my fault. I almost hurt you again..."


    Chu Qing shook his head, lightly pursed his lips and sneered: "it''s none of your business. It''s my deep resentment for her in my heart..." Nan Xuan clenched his fist, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will make her pay for it."


    "Princess, the master needs a rest now. Can you step down for a while?" Duan Heng boldly asked in a low voice.


    Nan Xuan stares angrily at Duan Heng. This wood is always like this.


    She can''t be euphemistic. She is still a princess.


    "Bold slave, what tone are you talking to me in?"


    Duan Heng quickly knelt down and clasped his fist to apologize: "princess, forgive me, my subordinates have overstepped..."


    Nan Xuan snorts coldly and orders Chu Qing to have a good rest in a low voice. Then she goes out in a bad mood.


    As soon as nanxuan leaves, Duan Heng immediately gets up, grabs Chu Qing''s pulse and feels it silently.


    After a quarter of an hour, he slowly retracted his hand.


    "Master The toxin in your body is going to be irrepressible. You must find an antidote as soon as possible. "


    Chu Qing gave a sneer, full of bitterness and bitterness.


    "The woman yueqianlan has done me a lot of harm. I will never let her go You immediately pass down the order, send more people to attack Jun Lengyan. I want him to have no way back. Only by holding on to my big tree tightly can he survive and win the battle between Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan... "


    "Yes Yes, I do. But master, you need a good rest. You can''t work any more... " Duan Heng looks at Chu Qing with some worry.


    Chu Qing nodded slightly, he closed his eyes, waved his hand, let Duan Heng back.


    Duan Heng took a pill again, let Chu Qing take it, he just relieved to quit.


    The quiet room was quiet for a moment.


    Chu Qing closed her eyes, lying on the soft collapse, but unconsciously appeared in her mind.


    He could not help but gnash his teeth.This woman, he hates to the bone, this hate has been completely integrated into his blood.


    He''ll make her pay if she doesn''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan left the other courtyard where Chu Qing lived.


    When he got out of the courtyard, he came to a secret corner.


    He swept around and clapped his hands.


    "Come out..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a shadow flashed out and knelt down in front of him.


    "Master..."


    "The two officers were not killed, were they?" Jun Lengyan asked calmly.


    The man immediately replied: "master, don''t worry, they are all OK. After getting your hint and the gang confused you, we rescued the two officers.... "


    Jun Leng Yan sighs a little. If these two people die, then his father in Kyoto City will get the news. At that time, he will never turn back. No matter what kind of decision he makes in the end, these two officers are at least his umbrella


    Jun Lengyan pondered for a moment, and then told the man: "let the stand in go out and let him go to the border with the two officers..."


    The man immediately nodded, then quickly disappeared.


    Jun Lengyan said that the stand in, in fact, long before he was convicted, he asked people to look for a person similar to him. The


    stand is as like as two peas.


    These days, he had people specially train the double to imitate his usual words and deeds. Today, he has almost reached the point of using the fake as the real.


    It''s time to get this stand in.


    Two days later, Leng Yan arrived at the border.


    After receiving the news, Jun Lengyan is recuperating in a hot spring villa.


    At that time, he stood at his desk and practiced calligraphy with a brush.


    A man in black kneels in front of Jun Lengyan and reports in a low voice.


    "Master, the double has been assassinated a lot in the past two days. Fortunately, the two officers were not made of paper. They could avoid the assassination and successfully escaped. Doubles have their own martial arts skills, so most of these assassinations are dangerous. It''s just

 Chapter 820

    Jun Leng Yan slightly raised her eyes and asked the man, "what is it?"


    "When the double arrived at the border, a woman appeared with him The subordinate went to have a look in person, but found that the woman was actually the fourth Miss Qian Jin, the Prime Minister of Yuefu. " The man in black whispered back.


    "What? Miss Yuefu four? Is it profitable at the beginning of the month? " Jun Lengyan was surprised. The brush fell from his hand to the rice paper on the table. The ink water dyed through a piece of rice paper.


    "Yes It''s Miss Yue Chuying. She has just arrived at the border and said that she followed you... " The man''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that the master''s reaction would be so big. He didn''t dare to neglect him at all and returned immediately.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up, and a trace of joy passed by the bottom of his eyes.


    After the joy, he gradually calmed down.


    With his hands behind him, he walked slowly into the room and pondered.


    Why did yuechuying suddenly come to the border?


    Is it because she couldn''t let go of herself and chased her all the way?


    Or, what other purpose does she have?


    Or is she sent by yueqianlan?


    Jun Lengyan slightly squinted, he slowly sat down, fingers slightly bent, gently tapping the sandalwood table.


    The subordinates in black don''t dare to disturb Jun Lengyan. They stand on one side, breathing tightly, waiting for his order slowly.


    After not knowing how long, Jun Lengyan slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man in black.


    "Let''s observe it for two days to see if she has any abnormal behavior..."


    "Yes, I do." The man in black should hold his fist.


    Jun Lengyan quickly ordered: "remember, observation belongs to observation, never let her in danger, once there is any danger, the first condition is to protect her."


    The man in black''s eyes twinkled. With the master''s words, what else did he not understand?


    The master thought highly of this woman.


    The man in black answered and left the room with a bow.


    Jun Lengyan sits in front of the desk, his thoughts are flying, and his heart is extremely complex.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was able to come, which was beyond his expectation.


    Before, he had promised that he would marry her as Princess Jing. Unfortunately, before all this could be put into action, Yue Qianlan started to pull him down from the position of King Jing.


    His promise, however, was not fulfilled for the first time.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s impossible to say no guilt.


    What''s more, if not as a child, not at the beginning of the month Ying saved him, how can you have Jun Lengyan now?


    Now, all his power and honor have gone down the drain.


    Besides, he is a sinner with a guilty body. Not to mention an ordinary person, even the dancing girl and maid are not willing to follow him.


    He didn''t expect that when he had nothing, yuechuying left everything in Kyoto City and followed him? It is deceitful to say that you are not moved.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is lightly flowing with a warm current. When he was about to die of cold and hunger, the little girl didn''t give up at all. She gave him a steamed bun to let him live.


    Now, more than ten years later, he once again had nothing. She once again extended a helping hand and ran to the cold land to find him.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and made a decision.


    If yuechuying has no abnormal behavior in these two days, he will never let her down again and will take good care of her for the rest of her life.


    All the women in this world can be let down by him, but not by her.


    She gave him heart, gave him strength, and would not give him up when he was down. Such a rare person, a man, would not let him down?


    Jun Lengyan secretly made a decision.


    Two days later, the man in black came back and reported his performance at the beginning of the month.


    "Master, miss yuesi, she hasn''t done anything unusual these days. The stand in obeys the master''s orders and pretends to be injured. Miss yuesi has been waiting on him day and night with all her clothes on What to do, absolutely not in the guise of others, this heart, the subordinates look at all for the master feel happy. When the master is in such a situation, there is still a woman who takes care of the master wholeheartedly without any interests and scheming. Master, Miss Yue Si is really good... "


    In recent days, anyone who knows the existence of yuechuying has a good feeling for her.


    Without the airs of a young lady, she always speaks and does things in a gentle and polite manner.


    What''s more, I do everything by myself and never pretend to others.


    Treat anyone with a smiling face and be gentle.


    Such a gentle Bodhisattva doesn''t look like a prime minister.


    The elegant and noble demeanor that emanated from the bones directly killed many famous ladies, ladies.


    Even once, as a side imperial concubine of King Jing, Yue Qinghua was incomparable.


    Jun Lengyan listened to his subordinates'' report, and his eyebrows were tinged with a trace of joy.He clenched his hand, held his breath, slightly pursed his lips and said, "it seems that I was too careful. You should arrange to send her to me now What''s the matter with the stand in, do a play... "


    The man in Black said quickly, "don''t worry, master. I know how to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the third day when yuechu Ying came to the frontier city, she hardly slept these days. Last night, Jun Lengyan''s condition improved and let her have a good rest. She left him and found a room to have a good sleep.


    She slowly opened her eyes, slowly from the body, who knows perhaps too fierce, in front of a vertigo.


    She sat down on the bed again and rubbed her sore temples.


    She didn''t have a good rest and sleep for three days and three nights. Although she had a night''s rest, she might not be able to recover her physical strength, which made her feel dizzy.


    She sat for a long time, until the dizziness disappeared, she slowly stood up. She put on her dress, washed and dressed, and was about to open the door when suddenly she heard a sound of feet.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying frowned slightly. The place they were in was a remote courtyard. Except for the two officials and Jun Lengyan, no one else came here.


    When she came to Xiangcheng, she didn''t take her servant girl with her.


    She came to accompany Jun Lengyan to bear hardships. It''s very stupid to take a servant girl, so she brought a coachman to drive a carriage and a guard of the prime minister''s house to the prime minister''s city.


    Generally, without her command, the coachman and the guard would not enter the courtyard to disturb her and Jun Lengyan.


    The two officers, more or less injured, have been in the room for two days.


    Yuechuying really can''t think of who will come here at this time.


    All of a sudden, Fu Lingxin arrived, and she couldn''t help squinting.


    Is it an assassin?

 Chapter 821

    That group of people see no success in assassinating Jun Lengyan, so they send people to come here, intend to give Jun Lengyan a fatal blow?


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s hand holding the doorframe was gradually tightening.


    She was in a cold sweat on her back.


    When the sound of footsteps disappeared at the door, Yue Chuying bit her lip and slowly opened the door.


    The next moment, she heard the cry of pain.


    "Ah Help... "


    After that, there was no more sound.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s face turned pale and her legs and feet softened.


    She held the door frame tightly in her palm, trying to calm herself down.


    She was numb on her scalp, lest there was any accident in Jun Lengyan''s side. She staggered in panic and ran towards the room where Jun Lengyan was.


    Unexpectedly, when she passed by the door of the two officers, the blood on the ground at the door made her fall to the ground.


    The door opened wide, and a strong smell of blood came.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s face was pale, her eyes slightly widened, and she looked at the bed in the house incredulously.


    The two officers were covered with bloodstains, and even some blood was still flowing. They were lying on the bed, and they had already breathed more and breathed less.


    Two eyes wide open, is the kind of death.


    On the edge of the bed in the room stood a man in black holding the tip of a blood dripping knife.


    His eyes are cold, no temperature sweep to the beginning of the month.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying got up and ran to the room of Jun Lengyan.


    Unexpectedly, she just ran a few steps, her arm was held by a big hand.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Great fear and uneasiness swept through her heart


    "Where do you want to go? Where else? " A man''s cold voice sounded from behind her.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s whole body was stiff, her teeth were trembling, and her whole body was trembling.


    "You who are you? What do you want to do? "


    As soon as she said that, she saw other places, and several people in black came out one after another.


    They found her, suddenly eyes a bright, giggling gradually toward her.


    The man in black, who was holding her arm, sneered coldly: "have you never seen murder and arson? Isn''t it superfluous to ask what you know? "


    The men in black burst into laughter.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes fell on a man who came out of Jun Lengyan''s room.


    She saw blood dripping from the man''s knife.


    She couldn''t help shivering.


    At this moment, she forgot all her fears. With red eyes, she yelled at the man in Black: "you You killed him? Did you kill Jun Lengyan? "


    The man in black looked down at his sword and sneered.


    "Yes, I killed Jun Lengyan. I didn''t expect that his royal highness King Jing, who is extremely powerful and resourceful, is such a shoddy bag. I didn''t do much. He resisted my attack a few times and was killed by me. I think he is so hard to deal with I didn''t expect that I could do it alone... "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the man in black who was dismissive.


    She does not believe the head, struggling to break away from the black man''s grip, ran to the room where Jun Lengyan is.


    She ran and whispered, "no, how could he die? It won''t be... "


    However, you see her lying on her chest.


    Jun Lengyan lying on the ground has been cut off, and the blood is still flowing out of his body.


    At the beginning of the month, yingputong suddenly fell to his knees and tears fell from the corner of his eyes uncontrollably.


    Little by little, she crawled to his side.


    She reached for his hand, but it was red with blood.


    She raised her hand and looked at the blood on it.


    Can''t help but low voice roared a, in front of a black, completely coma in the past.


    Several men in black came in from the outside, and they all put away their cynical faces.


    They looked at each other, two people came forward, picked up yuechuying, and quickly left the room.


    The rest stayed to make the scene more realistic.


    Two men in black took Yue Chuying out of the yard and put him into the carriage prepared in advance.


    As a result, the carriage had just made an intersection.


    At the next corner, unexpectedly, ten men in black burst out and blocked their way.


    After a bloodbath, how can two people withstand the fierce attack of ten people.


    The two men reached the bow of the crossbow and fought until they lost their breath¡ª¡ªThe blood of a place, blood gas, make this bright and sunny morning, long on a layer of fuzzy haze.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was finally taken away by the group of people in black.


    Jun Lengyan soon got the news, his face suddenly sank down.


    The man in black knelt down in front of him, bowed his head, and pleaded with trembling: "master, I don''t know who sent those people out of the blue. They killed our men and robbed miss yuesi. Originally, our plan today should have been perfect. Who knew that a Cheng Yaojin had been killed on the way. "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, and his fist bone creaked.


    The low pressure all over the body seems to be freezing. Today, he is going to make a play for his father, for yueqianlan and junmoyuan, and for the people of the state of Yue.


    He wants to feign death and send a signal to his father.


    He was murdered, and there is a certain clue behind it, leaving it to his father to make him suspicious.


    Later, he used the umbrella of feign death to cover up his real purpose.


    He can not only get rid of the surveillance and control of some people from now on, but also keep a low profile and make a comeback in the future, killing yueqianlan and junmoyuan by surprise.


    On the one hand, he made a play of feigning death, on the other hand, he let people bring yuechuying out and let people bring her to his side.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would penetrate his scheme and rob yuechuying?


    Who is the man who robbed yuechuying?


    Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart was very angry.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside.


    A man in black, holding a letter, came quickly and knelt at the door: "master, someone threw a letter at the door..."


    Jun Lengyan reaches for it and slowly unfolds the letter.


    "King Jing, the first month of the moon is in my hands. I''ll see you in the same place. It''s time to talk about the things we didn''t finish last time."


    He clenched the letter in his hand and grinned, "Chuqing..."


    That''s right. Chu Qing is the one who robbed Yue Chuying.

 Chapter 822

    Unexpectedly, Chu Qing has been so quiet these days, and suddenly appears, just to do harm to his good deeds, so as to use yuechuying to threaten him?


    What does Chu Qing want to do? His wolf ambition has been revealed. What does Jun Leng Yan not understand?


    He not only wanted to threaten Jun Lengyan, but also wanted to make her compromise. The conditions he had mentioned before -


    from the moment Chu Qing raised this matter, Jun Lengyan knew that he had to agree to his harsh conditions if he wanted to use the forces of the south.


    If he does not agree, it means that he will lose a powerful ally, and his plan may be leaked by Chu Qing.


    Although Chu Qing hated Yue Qianlan very much, in order to contain him, Chu Qing would disclose some information to Yue Qianlan.


    By then, I''m afraid everything will be late.


    Jun Lengyan clenches his teeth. He is really cunning to chagrin at Chu Qing.


    As if Chu Qing knew the direction of the situation at every step.


    Jun Lengyan could not help shaking his head and smiling: "it''s really a tough guy It seems that the princess of the South can''t be underestimated. "


    Once upon a time, he fought with Chu Qing. Every time he got the upper hand, he could always grasp the rhythm and become the one who controlled the sovereignty.


    But this time, because the princess of the South was beside Chu Qing.


    Jun Lengyan was defeated by Chu Qing for the first time.


    This time, he had to bow if he didn''t want to.


    Nan Xuan is really a role to be reckoned with.


    Jun Lengyan also felt that such a woman might really be able to separate yueqianlan and Jun Moyuan?


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a ray of light, and then stepped out of the door to let people prepare horses.


    Once again, I went to a delicate courtyard where I met Chu Qing last time.


    Jun Lengyan just turned over and dismounted, and the gate of the courtyard was opened at the right time.


    Princess nanxuan came out of the door in a gorgeous dress and looked at Jun Lengyan with a smile.


    "King Jing is here? We''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come in and have a good talk with my brother. I think this time, we should be able to reach a very happy cooperation.... "


    Jun Lengyan throws away the stiffness in her hand, steps forward, and looks at Princess nanxuan with a trace of exploration.


    "I want to see Miss yuesi first..."


    "I didn''t expect that King Jing, who has always been calm and introverted, has a strong sense of love. I''m going to take King Jing. Don''t worry. Miss yuesi has nothing to do. She''s just too tired and still sleeping. " Nan Xuan makes a gesture of invitation and smiles at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan sneered.


    "Princess nanxuan, why don''t you call me king Jing? Now King Jing is dead... "


    Nan Xuan slightly raised her eyebrows and covered her mouth with a smile: "yes, you see, I forgot about it. If I don''t call you king Jing, how can I call you... "


    "Whatever you call it, as the princess likes..." Jun Lengyan slightly squinted back. Princess nanxuan smiles again. She nods her head and says, "in that case, I''ll call you Mr. Leng..."


    Jun Leng Yan didn''t retort, already acquiesced in this address.


    Princess nanxuan takes Jun Lengyan to yuechuying''s room. As she walks, Princess nanxuan sighs.


    "Mr. Leng''s stratagem this time is really superb. When Leng Yan, the fourth son of the emperor, dies, whether it''s true or not, it will at least make the emperor of the great Yue put down his guard. The prince of the state of Yue, who has always been the enemy of Mr. Leng, has no worries. He doesn''t have to worry about you, the despondent tiger, going back to revenge one day. Feigning death is extremely ingenious. It can not only cover up some things, but also find a chance for some things. Nan Xuan, I really admire Mr. Leng''s style of handling affairs. It''s a pity if you can''t become an emperor in the end. "


    Jun Lengyan squints his eyes and thinks about the meaning of Princess nanxuan''s words.


    He couldn''t hear for a moment whether she was praising him or mocking him.


    Jun Leng Yan lightly pursed his lips with a smile: "speaking of superb means, I can''t compare with the prescience of Mr. Chu. I have planned everything, but I have forgotten you. That''s why you found a loophole and succeeded in robbing miss yuesi. If you say you are superior in chess, you really belong to Master Chu. I''m so clever that I can''t be elegant. "


    The bottom of Princess nanxuan''s eyes passed a trace of cold light, and then she continued to smile.


    "Mr. Leng misunderstood. At that time, our people saw that someone had killed King Jing and taken miss yuesi away. We thought those people were sent by King Jing''s enemies. So we helped Miss Yue Si with kindness. Later we found out that the dead king Jing was not Leng Gongzi, but Leng Gongzi, the substitute you had already arranged. Therefore, we have found out the whereabouts of Mr. Leng and sent a letter to you, asking you to come and take miss yuesi back. "


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Leng, we really knew nothing about what you wanted to do and what you were doing. This is a mistake. I know the secret of Mr. Leng inadvertently. I hope Mr. Leng doesn''t care. As for our mutual benefit, the coldest thing we can do is to give up and win I''ve been in this small county for a long time. I hope Mr. Leng can establish a cooperative relationship with my brother as soon as possible. I''d better go to Prince Jun Moyuan as soon as possible... "Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkled and swept the beautiful woman around him.


    From the beginning to the end, the veil hanging on her face had never been removed.


    Up to now, he didn''t know what the appearance under the scarf was like.


    Jun Lengyan did not answer and asked: "Princess nanxuan, can I ask you why you cover your face with gauze all day long?"


    Princess nanxuan''s bright eyes are still staring at you.


    The two men looked at each other quietly.


    Immediately, she said with a soft smile: "in order to avoid trouble, I think Mr. Leng should know what I mean..."


    You cold face slightly pick eyebrows.


    To avoid trouble? This answer is somewhat ambiguous, if the appearance is too beautiful, it will be troublesome.


    But there is also a possibility that if the appearance is too ugly, it is also a kind of existence that causes trouble.


    Therefore, if a person covers his face with a gauze towel and does not dare to show his true face, it is either too beautiful or too ugly.


    This problem, you cold eye also did not tangle too long. After all, whether Princess nanxuan is ugly or beautiful has nothing to do with him.


    Princess nanxuan and Jun Lengyan turn around a few corridors, pass by some rockery lakes, and finally stop in an exquisite courtyard.


    "Mr. Leng, go in and have a look. I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you outside. My brother is waiting to see Mr. Leng."

 Chapter 823

    Jun Lengyan thanks Princess nanxuan, then raises her feet and walks into the courtyard.


    At the door of the room, there are two beautiful young maids. When they see Jun Lengyan, they bow slightly and salute. Then they immediately open the door and invite Jun Lengyan to come in.


    Jun Lengyan holding breath, slowly step into the room, head-on rushed to a fragrance.


    Printed into the eye, is a few white veil.


    He lifted the veil and walked slowly towards it.


    In a short time, he was on a big bed and saw the moon rising at the beginning.


    At the beginning of the month, she closed her eyes tightly, her face was blue and white, and she was a bit haggard.


    Although she was asleep, she didn''t look well.


    It seems to be having a nightmare.


    Jun Lengyan slowly close, just sat on the bed, suddenly is sleeping in the beginning of the month, suddenly stretched out his hand in the air, waving, while hoarse voice roar.


    "No No, he won''t die. Don''t kill him. Let him go... "


    Jun Leng Yan slightly frowns, don''t know, in her mouth that he is who in the end.


    He listened quietly for a while.


    She yelled a few words, then did not speak again.


    And after a while, suddenly her eyes slide out of crystal clear tears.


    Her whole body was trembling. She curled herself up and whispered.


    "Jun Leng Yan, I finally came all the way here to find you. How can you die? How can you leave me? You promised me, you promised to take good care of me, and marry me as a wife. Are all those words you once said lying to me? "


    Jun Lengyan listens to the dreamtalk in yuechuying''s sleep. A trace of emotion flashed across his eyes. He raised his hand and touched the tears on her cheek.


    The wet water stains stained his fingers, making his mood extremely complicated.


    He wiped the tears from her face and took her hand.


    Accompanied her to be quiet for a while, she also gradually restored calm.


    Jun Lengyan see her deep sleep, did not say a dream, also did not have a nightmare, he slowly pulled back his palm, slowly stood up.


    He was very grateful to the beginning of the month.


    He secretly decided in his heart that one day, he would marry her and give her the highest honor and favor she deserved.


    She saved his life, and he will live up to her.


    Jun Lengyan retreated from the room.


    I met Chu Qing with Princess Nan Xuan.


    Chu Qing is wearing a thin white gown, standing in front of the window lattice, looking out at the blue sky, silent and smiling.


    Aware of Jun Lengyan''s unusual pace, he slowly turns around and smiles at Jun Lengyan.


    "Jun Lengyan This time, you don''t have any way back, do you? " Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang knows, standing at the door, but sighs.


    Yeah. Now, he has no way out.


    As soon as he retreated, he broke into pieces.


    This road is his choice, in any case, he will not regret, and will not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan these days, out of the palace to accompany the virtuous concubine, is always pay attention to the move of yueqinghua.


    In recent days, yueqinghua seems to have suddenly changed into a person and become very quiet.


    She lived in the moon house, quiet like a touch of air does not exist.


    If you don''t know her habits, I''m afraid you will be confused by her attitude.


    But Yue Qianlan has been dealing with her for two generations. Can''t you see that Yue Qinghua''s abnormal behavior is actually related to that letter.


    Soon, the news that Jun Leng Yan was assassinated and died also came to Kyoto.


    The emperor knew this news, sent back others, immediately sent a person to invite the moon thousand LAN into the palace.


    At the moment when yueqianlan got the news, she was also stunned for a long time.


    Before entering the palace, she just received a letter from the frontier. It was an envelope sent by song Yunyi.


    Yue Qianlan sat on the carriage and quickly unfolded the letter.


    after reading the letter, Yan Shuan thinks deeply.


    Yushan asked anxiously: "master, is Jun Lengyan really dead? How do I feel that he died too suddenly and too easily? Don''t we all say that disasters last for thousands of years? Why did he die so easily? Is there any fraud in this


    Month thousand LAN slowly open eyes, hiss a smile.


    "Song Yunyi said in his letter that our people only moved their hands once, but they didn''t expect to hurt your cold face easily. Jun Lengyan just arrived at the border, and two officers to heal together, suddenly broke into a few masked people in black. Those people in black have a clean hand. They have been killed without waiting for Jun Lengyan who is seriously injured to resist. Yue Chuying was robbed by the gang of people in black. Unexpectedly, those people in black just turned a corner and met another gang. Those people in black were killed, and Yue Chuying was taken away by the gang that appeared. "Yushan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and asked incredulously: "it''s said that Jun Lengyan''s skill is extraordinary, and ordinary people can''t hurt him at all? How could our people hurt him so easily? Besides, besides us, who is going to murder him? And still taking advantage of Jun Leng Yan to hurt heavy, unexpectedly killed him? Master, how can I feel so weird about this? Isn''t that incredible? "


    Yue Qianlan tore up the letter paper a little bit, then opened the car curtain and scattered those pieces of paper outside the car.


    She squinted at those pieces of paper flying with the wind, the bottom of her heart has already set off a turbulent undercurrent.


    If you say that Jun Lengyan is dead, then she is ten thousand people who don''t believe it.


    Intuition tells her that all this is just the expedient of Jun Lengyan.


    And who is taking yuechuying away? She thought, I''m afraid this matter has something to do with Jun Lengyan? If Jun Lengyan doesn''t die, then he won''t watch the beginning of the month.


    Jun Lengyan has a kind of obsession about who saved his life in an hour.


    With such a life-saving grace in the hands of Yue Chuying, she will not have an accident.


    As long as one day does not come, at the beginning of the month Ying''s death, then the month Qianlan one day does not believe that Jun Lengyan will die.


    The carriage soon entered the palace.


    Yue Qianlan got out of the carriage and walked for a long time before he arrived at the emperor''s imperial study.


    Mr. Liu had been waiting at the door.


    When he saw yueqianlan, he rushed forward to invite an Xingli to yueqianlan: "princess, you are here. The emperor is waiting for you inside. Go in quickly."


    The Crown Princess nodded and followed Mr. Liu into the imperial study.


    The emperor sat on the armchair, slightly raised his hand and rubbed his sore temple. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slowly raised his head.


    "Here you are, sit down..." Seeing that it was yueqianlan, the emperor immediately pointed to the seat beside her and asked her to sit down.


    Yue Qianlan saluted the emperor, but he didn''t refuse much. He sat down according to his words.


    The emperor also didn''t beat around the Bush, said straightforwardly: "Jun Lengyan was assassinated and killed, presumably you also received the news. In your opinion, was he really killed? "

 Chapter 824

    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and looked at the emperor.


    "Father, do you think Jun Lengyan is really dead?"


    The emperor sighed and laughed bitterly.


    "In fact, I know better than anyone that Jun Lengyan has his own abilities and talents. Apart from yuan''er, Jun Lengyan is the most outstanding one among many princes. Unfortunately, he is too ambitious and restless. In order to consolidate yuan''er''s position as Prince, I must guard against him everywhere. This time, he has done so many stupid things, let him leave Kyoto City, but also hope that he can wake up to his sins and faults


    "He is my son after all. I really don''t want to kill him for this. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I''m not a beast. How can I hope he will die. If he is willing to be obedient, serve well at the border, reform himself and be a good man, maybe I will forgive him and let him stay at the border and serve the country. However, I didn''t expect that he had just arrived at the border and died... "


    In the middle of what the emperor said, he stopped abruptly.


    That tone, with disappointment and sadness, let him suddenly old for several years.


    Yue Qianlan also quite understands his feelings. After all, people are not plants, who can be incompetent.


    Jun Lengyan how to do, in the end is what kind of person, he in the end or the flow of the emperor''s blood.


    If Jun Lengyan really died, he could not be indifferent.


    Yue Qianlan comforted the emperor in a low voice: "father, I haven''t got any definite information about this matter. Everything is changeable I will send someone to pay close attention to this matter... "


    The emperor''s eyes were deep, and he looked up at her slightly: "so you mean there will be variables in this matter? So it''s possible that Jun Lengyan hasn''t died yet? "


    "Father Huang, all this is just my own guess, but with my understanding of Jun Lengyan, he is so cunning and resourceful that he can''t die so easily. Moreover, my fourth sister also went to the border, and successfully joined him. In principle, if someone wants to murder Jun Lengyan, she must have witnessed it. However, those people did not kill the fourth sister on the spot, but chose to take her away It''s not easy Father, let''s wait and see what happens first... " Yueqianlan''s heart is not to guess, but is very sure that Jun Lengyan is absolutely not dead, but she still leaves some leeway when she speaks.


    The emperor sighed softly, and his voice was a little complicated: "I really don''t understand. Who is going to kill him?"


    He said, but also looking at the side to explore the moon Qianlan.


    That meaning is very obvious, month thousand LAN can not understand what he means.


    She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "father, I know you are worried that I sent someone to kill Jun Lengyan. But I can assure you that it wasn''t my people who did it? There are two dark forces under Jun Lengyan. I won''t kill him until they are uprooted... "


    The emperor relieved smile, through this period of time together, he naturally more or less also understand a little more.


    As long as Yue Qianlan said that she had not done anything, then she must not have lied.


    He believed in her as he trusted Jun Moyuan.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Your mother''s wife is probably sad when she hears that Jun Lengyan is dead. After all, the child was raised under her knees. She is more or less sad. Go to Zhaoyang palace to comfort her? "


    The month thousand LAN low voice should, she retreats from the imperial study.


    Mr. Liu sent her out with a smile. He said goodbye to Gong Shanyu and took her there.


    When entering Zhaoyang palace, Xianfei was lying on the reclining chair in the courtyard, holding a handkerchief and crying in a low voice.


    A small face is pale, a pair of eyes is red and swollen unceasingly.


    Aunt Ronghui coaxed helplessly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine saw the moon thousand LAN came over, raised an eye to see for a while, then lowered head to continue to cry.


    Yueqianlan came forward and stood up after a salute to Xianfei. She didn''t move or speak. She just watched Xianfei cry quietly.


    For her, Jun Lengyan is dead or alive, she will not produce any emotional changes.


    In the past life, Jun Lengyan hurt her so miserably, and the dead body of Jun Moyuan didn''t exist. How could she feel a trace of sympathy for Jun Lengyan?


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t know that she raised a fierce white eyed wolf herself.


    For so many years, King Jing''s party and the prince''s party have been fighting fiercely. Yue Qianlan doesn''t believe it, and the virtuous concubine doesn''t know it at all. Now Jun Lengyan''s downfall has been given a small punishment. Does the emperor and the virtuous concubine think that such punishment is heavy on Jun Lengyan?


    Oh That''s because Jun Lengyan didn''t put a knife on their neck, so they can still have a trace of pity for Jun Lengyan.


    When Jun Lengyan makes a comeback and faces the city, ah They have no place to regret going.


    Therefore, yueqianlan now looks at Xianfei crying for Jun Lengyan. She doesn''t feel anything in her heart, but she feels ironic.


    The emperor has a little feeling for Jun Lengyan, because Jun Lengyan is his blood and his own son.What about the virtuous concubine? Jun Lengyan has no blood relationship with her, and is the son of her rival -


    moreover, Jun Lengyan has been fighting with Jun Moyuan in secret these years, and every fight almost licks blood on the tip of the knife. In such a life and death struggle, her own white eyed Wolf almost killed her own son.


    She this meeting, incredibly still can for Jun Leng Yan but sad?


    It''s ridiculous to be soft hearted and kind-hearted.


    The month thousand LAN thinks, the bottom of the heart then gushes out a trace of anger, gradually she then hook lips to coldly smile, eyebrow eyes extremely indifferent coagulate virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this sneer of the month thousand LAN, she looks up again to the month thousand LAN: "what are you laughing at?"


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head, purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Ronghui''s face slightly changed, desperately to the moon Qianlan make eyes.


    The moon is indifferent and stands still.


    The virtuous imperial concubine in the heart this meeting some not happy, looking at the month thousand LAN then some exasperation.


    "What are you doing here? If you have something to say, just go away... "


    Ronghui face a white, quickly squat down, pressed the virtuous imperial concubine''s wrist.


    The virtuous imperial concubine bit the lip petal, endured the depression of the heart, slightly sighed: "this palace is not in a good mood today, if you have nothing to do, you can leave. It''s the palace that''s talking a lot. I hope you don''t mind. " These days, the two people seem to get along harmoniously on the surface, but in fact, they are in the dark.


    If two people have different personalities, they will have different views on one thing.


    Therefore, contradictions naturally arise.


    Because thousand month imperial concubine just said what don''t also angry to explain.

 Chapter 825

    The month thousand LAN made a gift to virtuous imperial concubine, neat turn round, left here without saying a word.


    Ronghui is not at ease, for fear that Qianlan will be estranged from Xianfei.


    She hurriedly chased, personally sent the moon Qianlan out of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Rong Hui took Yue Qianlan''s arm and asked in a low voice: "princess, the empress was a little upset just now. Maybe she said something, but don''t be angry. She didn''t mean anything to you. She She was just a little sad. The fourth prince was assassinated After all, the fourth Prince has been kept by her for so many years. This pet will have feelings even if it has been kept for so long, let alone human. So, princess, don''t be angry... "


    If this matter, spread in the ear of prince his highness, estimate to have to blame Niang Niang to intentionally month thousand LAN trouble.


    His highness, the prince, is the one whose daughter-in-law even forgets her mother.


    At that time, it is uncertain that there will be a big stir.


    However, yueqianlan, no matter how indignant she was, was extremely calm on her face.


    She stopped, looked at Aunt Ronghui and said faintly: "aunt, if the empress has never been kind and soft hearted, she will be bad one day What''s more, it may harm the person you really love... "


    Ronghui''s heart trembled slightly and her face sank a little.


    "Princess What do you mean


    The month thousand LAN tiny sigh a, originally virtuous imperial concubine to Jun Leng Yan''s sentiment how, she is not to want to pay attention to, more don''t want to interfere.


    However, if someone takes advantage of such a boring heart of the virgin to do something, it will be bad for Jun Moyuan.


    After all, Xianfei is the mother of junmoyuan. She can''t ignore it.


    "Aunt Who is Jun Lengyan? What did he do before? All the people in Yue country must know now? These years, Jun Lengyan in order to fight for power and profit, secretly do many things, presumably aunt can also guess a bit. Don''t say other, say before Lincheng plague, that is Jun Lengyan deliberately make out to calculate prince. The prince almost lost his life in Lincheng, almost dying to survive the danger. And the person who caused all this danger said Jun Lengyan He was determined to kill his royal highness. In fact, the relationship between him and the prince had reached the point of immortality. Either he died or his highness... " Month thousand LAN Mou light twinkle, the last words didn''t say, words and stop.


    Even so, how could aunt Ronghui not understand her meaning.


    Her face turned a little white, and she suddenly took a breath.


    Yes, King Jing''s party and Prince Prince''s party have not been compatible for so many years, and his Royal Highness has been in danger for many times, among which King Jing''s hand must be indispensable.


    Although, now King Jing is dead, it is very sad.


    But from another angle, if this coup did not kill King Jing, it would be the misfortune of his royal highness?


    At the thought of this, Rong Hui''s heart beat.


    "Princess I understand... "


    Yueqianlan nodded her head slightly, and her eyes looked thoughtfully at Zhaoyang Palace: "aunt, it''s OK to persuade her. Some people are doomed to be unfamiliar white eyed wolves. Jun Leng Yan is cunning. Over the years, the relationship between the empress and the prince is extremely rigid. Isn''t Jun Leng Yan interfering? No matter how much she likes junlengyan, junlengyan doesn''t come out of her stomach. Her royal highness is her own son Over the years, the empress has almost put the cart before the horse and caused great disaster. Don''t you begin to wake up and understand the strange part? " Ronghui listen to this, back is sweating, forehead is can not help but out of a lot of sweat.


    The month thousand LAN immediately don''t say anything again, to Rong Hui way goodbye, then took jade Shan to leave here.


    Ronghui stood at the door, looking up at the back of yueqianlan.


    Around, I don''t know where a cold wind came from. The cold wind hit her. She was shivering slightly.


    Ronghui didn''t move until she couldn''t see the figure of yueqianlan. She slowly turned around and walked into Zhaoyang palace step by step.


    From time to time, the palace people in the past said hello to her, but she turned a deaf ear to it.


    Until, she sent back the virtuous imperial concubine side to wait on the palace, she Putong a, kneeling in front of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is lying on the Royal concubine''s couch at the moment, and suddenly sees Rong Hui kneeling in front of her without saying a word. She is startled.


    "What are you doing? Good kneeling, what kneeling


    Ronghui didn''t speak. Her eyes were a little red. She raised her hand to hold Xianfei''s hand. She was speechless.


    The virtuous imperial concubine slightly frowned, slowly sat up the body.


    She looked at Rong Hui: "what''s the matter with you? A face so white, eyes so red? Why, is it the princess? She''s angry with you... "


    Ronghui bit her lip and immediately shook her head: "no, madam, where do you want to go?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at the image of Ronghui and is obviously bullied. She is afraid that Ronghui does not want to estrange her from the crown princess because she takes care of the prince. Therefore, she is so aggrieved and willing to be aggrieved, but also unwilling to tell the truth.The virtuous imperial concubine can''t help biting her teeth and harshly scolding.


    "You don''t want to help the prince hide the truth just because he likes her. I''ve learned a lot about her temper these days. She even dared to sneer in front of me when I was crying here just now If yuan''er didn''t like her, my palace would have dealt with her according to the palace rules. This palace is her mother-in-law, and it is also the leader of the first palace. She is so impolite that this palace has 100 reasons to punish her. If you don''t know, I will tell you something


    Ronghui looked at the virtuous concubine, her eyes became more and more red and swollen.


    She looked for a long time and didn''t speak. Suddenly, she sobbed a few times in a low voice. She fell on the knee of Xianfei and began to cry loudly.


    This makes the virtuous imperial concubine completely confused.


    She blinked for a long time, did not understand, Ronghui this is how.


    She could not help but feel colder. Holding Rong Hui''s arm, she said in a low voice, "Rong Hui, tell me the truth, is the princess really wronged you? You just tell me the truth, I will give you vent Even if I get yuan er''s resentment, I won''t forgive the crown princess any more... "


    Rong Hui''s heart was filled with sorrow and sorrow.


    She thought that the estrangement between the empress and her Royal Highness the prince over the years mostly came from the fourth son of the emperor, Jun Lengyan?


    Jun Leng Yan is usually the best one to make her happy. Once she gets something good, she will send it to Zhaoyang palace.


    These years, I don''t know. I thought Jun Lengyan was the son of Xianfei, and the prince was adopted. Now think carefully, these years, the relationship between the empress and the prince, is not Jun Lengyan in the middle of the provocation?

 Chapter 826

    This kind of provocation and dissension is used without any awareness.


    Ronghui is to now, got the prince princess''s remind, just repent.


    What''s more, the virtuous concubine who was involved in this meeting didn''t understand how the relationship between her and the crown prince was so bad.


    Jun Lengyan seems to have a harmonious relationship with the virtuous imperial concubine everywhere. Everything he does actually adds fuel to the flames, making the relationship between the prince and the virtuous imperial concubine mother and son more and more distant.


    Ronghui is very sad. She lies on the knee of Xianfei and cries for a long time.


    At the beginning, the virtuous imperial concubine blames Yue Qianlan for her mistakes. After talking about it, she finds that Rong Hui doesn''t respond. She gradually understands that it has nothing to do with Yue Qianlan.


    When Rong Hui gradually recovered, Xianfei took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. Then she asked in a low voice, "come on, what are you crying for?"


    Ronghui raised a pair of red and swollen eyes and said in a choking voice: "Niang Niang, I''ll ask you a question. What do you think will happen if the prince Jing wins and the prince Jing loses in the fight between his highness and King Jing


    The virtuous imperial concubine is tiny a Zheng, for a moment didn''t respond to come over Rong Hui this meaning of sentence.


    "Rong Hui..."


    "Niang Niang, I know that you have feelings for the fourth prince. He grew up with you. However, you don''t know what he did. His highness almost died several times. No one dares to do this to the prince except the fourth prince. Since she was a child, she protected the fourth Prince and treated him more favorably than the prince. Do you think about it from the prince''s point of view? His own mother treats other children as if they were her own. She is extremely indifferent to him. He can''t be without estrangement. "


    "Before, the fourth Prince almost hurt the prince. You are the mother of the prince, not the biological mother of the fourth prince. Now that the fourth Prince is dead, the mother is so sad for the fourth prince. Fortunately, his royal highness is not here. He can''t see your sadness. If he sees it, how should he feel. Do you feel comfortable if you want to revive the fourth Prince and fight with the prince, or if the fourth prince comes back one day and takes away everything that belongs to the prince? " Ronghui almost mustered up all her courage. Even if she risked the possibility of offending the virtuous imperial concubine, even if it would make her angry, she would not breathe a breath to vent her words.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sits in the same place, Zheng Leng for a long time.


    Her whole body became stiff. She stared at Rong Hui, and her face turned pale.


    "Rong Hui..."


    "Niang Niang, even if you are angry and angry, your servant will let you know what ridiculous things you are doing now. Just now the crown princess, she smiles like that, why is it not for his Highness''s unworthiness? If his royal highness knows about it, he may feel cold again. In recent years, have you made him cold? " Rong Hui Mou Guang is firm, the vision is burning of coagulate virtuous imperial concubine, one word one meal of say.


    The virtuous imperial concubine raised her hand and grasped Rong Hui''s palm.


    Then, she slowly lowered her head, silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, Ronghui felt water dripping from her arm


    Her eyes light tiny flash, look up, then see virtuous imperial concubine low head, is silent cry.


    Ronghui''s body trembled: "Niang Niang..."


    "Rong Hui, you teach me a lesson. What you teach me is that I am confused. I have been confused for so many years. Now I have been taught by you, and I really understand a lot of things. Yes, over the years, because of Jun Lengyan, our palace owes yuan er a lot. Now, Jun Lengyan is dead, and my palace is still here to shed tears for him He Although he was raised in this palace, he has done many wrong things to yuan''er secretly these years. He is yuan''er''s enemy, and he is in constant opposition to each other. This palace shouldn''t have the benevolence of women. For an outsider who hurts yuan''er, let yuan''er and Qian LAN chill My palace is wrong It''s too wrong... " The virtuous imperial concubine side says, side low voice laughs, the tear is the uncontrollable whereabouts. Ronghui came forward and took Xianfei into her arms.


    Her palm, gently patting the shoulder of virtuous imperial concubine.


    "It''s not too late. Your highness will know that you love him more than anyone else, madam..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine broke her tears and laughed. It was a feeling of getting rid of the clouds.


    Once upon a time, she was too stingy to deal with problems. Now she knows that she is wrong about some things.


    So the master and servant cried and laughed and cried for a while.


    At last, she wiped away her tears and chuckled.


    She immediately ordered Rong Hui to prepare some gifts and send them to the crown prince''s residence for the Crown Princess -


    by the way, she sent a message to Yue Qianlan.


    Ronghui is happy to be, personally with people out of the palace, went to the prince''s house.


    Yueqianlan comes out to welcome Ronghui into the mansion.


    Ronghui will Xianfei meaning, euphemistic convey to the moon Qianlan.


    "Princess, what the empress means is that she used to be confused and didn''t see things thoroughly. Now I wake up and know how stupid I have done. Later, the empress said, let you and the prince rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, she will stand on the side of the prince and Princess... "Yueqianlan knows that Xianfei is the mother of junmoyuan after all. If she doesn''t face junmoyuan, can she still face junlengyan?


    However, the gap between mother and son is too deep these years -


    now Xianfei finally understands something, and Yue Qianlan is also happy.


    "I''ll be relieved if I can understand. It''s thanks to Aunt Ronghui, you''re in the middle Otherwise, once something happens in the future, she should... "


    Yue Qianlan''s words didn''t speak, and he wanted to stop.


    Just smart people, sometimes a word does not speak, the other side will understand.


    Therefore, Rong Hui quickly replied, "don''t worry, princess. Nothing unexpected will happen to the prince The empress''s place, along with the prince''s mansion, is as stable as Mount Tai. "


    Yueqianlan nodded and talked with Ronghui for a long time.


    Ronghui this just took the palace, happily back to the palace.


    Yueqianlan stands at the gate of the prince''s mansion, coagulating Ronghui''s figure and smiling faintly.


    It''s a blessing for the virtuous imperial concubine to be accompanied by such a loyal person.


    Three days later, at noon, yueqianlan was having lunch.


    All of a sudden, pomegranate rushed in, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "The master is not well, something has happened..." The month thousand LAN facial expression one report, jade Shan is also to hang a heart, she hurriedly step forward to grasp pomegranate''s wrist.


    "What happened?"


    Pomegranate kneels in front of the moon Qianlan, eyes slightly red, looking up to the moon Qianlan.


    "Master, it''s It''s Yueda who has an accident... "

 Chapter 827

    Yueqianlan frowned and suddenly stood up. The rice porridge she was holding in her hand also fell down and fell on the ground. Suddenly, she was torn apart.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist and told herself to be calm and not to mess up.


    The more this time, the more she can''t mess.


    Qianyue orders to look at Lanyu in a low voice.


    "Send a carriage to Yuefu immediately..."


    Yushan answered quickly and ran out to get ready.


    Pomegranate quickly from the ground to get up, looking for a cape, draped in the body of the moon.


    Yueqianlan walks in a hurry and goes outside the mansion.


    On the way, pomegranate will be on Qingyuan what happened, a full description.


    These days, on the way to the palace, yueqingyuan meets a dirty beggar.


    The beggar doesn''t pester yueqingyuan for money either. He just follows yueqingyuan from Yuefu to the gate of the palace.


    Without saying a word, he followed yueqingyuan.


    At the beginning, Yue Qingyuan asked the beggar what happened. The beggar just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Yueqingyuan couldn''t, so he had to give him some food and silver coins every day.


    But beggars don''t want anything.


    After three days of such strange behavior.


    Three days later, yueqingyuan came out of the gate of Yuefu and saw a well-dressed girl waiting for him at the gate.


    Yueqingyuan was a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at the place where beggars often stand, but found that there was no one there.


    Later, more strange things happened, no beggars followed him, but a girl followed him.


    Yueqingyuan is a little hairy. She doesn''t know what the girl is doing.


    He asked the girl what was the matter.


    Unexpectedly, the girl just shook her head, a pair of eyes full of light, without blinking of coagulation with him.


    Yue Qingyuan didn''t understand what she wanted to do, so she asked her to go back and stop following. She didn''t know that the girl was unmoved.


    No matter what method Yue Qingyuan uses, it has no effect on her. Should she follow or follow


    Yueqingyuan couldn''t help it. She suddenly felt that the first two were big.


    In this way, almost two days later.


    Yueqingyuan this day, do not want to be followed by the girl, he got up early, almost late at night, the day is not bright, he got up and went out of the house.


    But don''t want to, he just went out of the house door, then saw the month peak pull that girl, want to give her the wrong gift.


    The girl struggled desperately, praying for Yuefeng to let her go -


    some time ago, Yuefeng was forbidden by yueshengfeng, and suffered from the misfortunes of the Shen family one after another. Today, he is also irritable, which makes everyone unhappy.


    Now he can''t go out of the house easily, and he can''t get in touch with any girls. He is already hungry and thirsty. Finally, I met a girl in front of my house. How could he let it go easily?


    Therefore, when the girl secretly stood at the gate of Yuefu, Yuefeng took advantage of the door guard''s drowsy doze, so he ran out of Yuefu, took the girl and took her to the next secret Lane -


    naturally, the girl was not happy, just wanted to shout for help, Yuefeng took a handkerchief and covered her mouth.


    Take her by the arm and drag her in the dark.


    Just at this time, yueqingyuan came out of the house and saw this scene.


    His face changed and he stepped forward to stop it.


    I don''t know how they fought. In short, Yuefeng was stabbed The knife went straight into his stomach.


    More than blood flow, Yue Feng died on the spot.


    And yueqingyuan and the girl also disappeared.


    These situations were all heard by the guard at the door, and they were seen lying on the other side of the door.


    Pomegranate will finish this story, some worried to see the moon Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan was silent and didn''t speak. A cold light flashed through her eyes -


    it was a trick, a trick aimed at her.


    Good. She has been free for a long time. She wants to see who is planning all this.


    Yuefeng died. Someone witnessed that yueqingyuan killed him. Yueqingyuan is missing now.


    The design of this ring and ring, what does the other party want to do, Yue Qianlan slightly squints, no matter what, she will find out those ghosts and ghosts hidden behind.


    With the effort of a pillar of incense, the carriage quickly drove to the gate of Yuefu.


    The people at the gate of Yuefu, seeing the driver of the prince''s house, immediately someone went in to inform yueshengfeng.


    Yueqianlan got out of the carriage. Without hesitation, he went to the courtyard where Yuefeng lived.


    Just as she stepped into the yard, a person came face to face, raised her palm and fanned her.


    "Yueqianlan, do you dare to come? My brother died. He was killed by yueqingyuan. He was killed by your elder brother Yueqianlan, you pay for my brother''s life... "Yushan quickly steps forward, grabs the person''s wrist and shakes her away.


    "Presumptuous, crown princess, you dare to offend me, don''t you want to live?"


    That person is thrown away by jade Shan mercilessly, her foot is unsteady, mercilessly fall to the ground.


    The month thousand LAN this just see clearly, just want to fan to hit her person, is her good two younger sister month Qing Hua.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were red. She was waiting for Yue Qianlan with indignation. She roared hysterically: "Yue Qianlan, you have hurt my mother, the Shen family and me. Are these not enough? No matter how much you hate me, but the third brother is innocent. How can you let the elder brother kill him? "


    "What''s the truth of the matter? Everything has not been decided yet. I advise Er Mei to speak cautiously when there is no evidence." The eyes of yueqianlan are as cold as frost, condensing with yueqinghua, and shrieking every word. The moon tilts the body of China to shake, Mou light some dodge.


    "Qinghua, get up quickly. Don''t do that. There may be some misunderstanding about this matter. After all, the eldest son''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s too early to draw any conclusions." Shen Yuting is crying and quickly comes forward to help yueqinghua up.


    But the angry moon is still staring at her tightly.


    It seems that yueqianlan is a murderer. Her eyes are so fierce that she wants to tear yueqianlan to pieces


    Yue Shengfeng has a pale face. In his life, he has only two sons.


    Now that one of his sons is dead, and the other is missing, and he is still identified as a murderer, how can he be calm with such a big stimulation?


    His back was slightly bent, and he seemed to be more than ten years old.


    He saw yueqianlan and stepped forward. His old eyes were full of muddy tears. He choked and said in a low voice: "Qianlan, you''re here..."


    Since Yue Qianlan became the crown princess, Yue Shengfeng called her as the crown princess, and rarely called her Qianlan.


    Now this thousand waves contains too much helplessness and despair.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is calm. Her heart has long been dead to yueshengfeng, so yueshengfeng can''t change her mood no matter what.

 Chapter 828

    Yueqianlan''s face was extremely indifferent, and he helped yueshengfeng for a moment.


    "I''ll go to see my third brother..."


    Yueshengfeng can''t feel the alienation of yueqianlan. His heart is slightly bitter. No matter how much he does, he can''t warm her heart.


    Yue Shengfeng thinks that for the most part of his life, his sons and daughters are in trouble one by one, and their relationship with him is getting further and further away. He has no reason to feel lonely.


    He pressed down the bitterness of his heart and laughed at the stiff lips of yueqianlan.


    "I''ll take you to..."


    With that, Yue Sheng Feng turned around and led the way for Yue Qian LAN.


    Yueqianlan, supported by Yushan, walks towards the hall step by step.


    Yueqinghua looks at yueqianlan''s figure behind her, and her eyes become chilly.


    Now, she has nothing to spare. Her brother is dead, and she has no way back.


    She clenched her fist tightly, biting her lip in resentment.


    "Third brother, I will take revenge for you. You can go with ease..."


    Shen Yuting, holding Yue Qinghua, was also annoyed: "I don''t know where Yue Qingyuan went? Don''t you think you killed someone and dare not come out to see someone? Is Bai Feng killed like this? "


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head and her eyes are full of fierce colors.


    "No, I will never let my third brother die in vain..."


    There was a white cloth hanging on the other side of the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a coffin with people kneeling on both sides. From time to time, some people were crying and others were burning paper.


    Yueqianlan came in, slowly approaching the coffin.


    The lid of the coffin has not been closed.


    Yuefeng''s dead face leaped into her eyes.


    Although his clothes were brand new, the blood from the wound in his heart still soaked his clothes.


    Yue Qianlan turned to Yue Shengfeng and asked, "why did you bury him so early? Isn''t it right to let the official do the autopsy? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes twinkled slightly. He pulled Yue Qian Lan''s arm and pulled her to a corner.


    "Qian LAN, I''ll tell you this. In fact, someone witnessed that it was your elder brother who killed your third brother with a sword After your elder brother killed someone, he was at a loss and very flustered. Taking advantage of no one around, he picked up the girl and ran away together. "


    "Who witnessed it?" There is no surprise at the end of the month. Since the object has set up such a bureau, naturally everything has been calculated.


    "It''s a guard of our Yuefu He can see clearly Now that Yuefeng is dead, we can''t have another son in our family. I''ll tell you what I mean. I don''t want your elder brother to have an accident, so he''s running away now. It''s very good. When this matter cools down for a while, I''ll send someone to look for it. When he comes back, all the dust will be settled, and no one will put the murder on him again... " Yue Sheng Feng sighed and said sincerely.


    "Father, do you think my elder brother killed Yuefeng? Big brother killed him just for the sake of a strange woman? Doesn''t father think it''s ridiculous? " The month thousand LAN cold voice a smile, low voice ask. Yue Shengfeng said: "people have seen it with their own eyes. Is there any fake? Besides, I saw with my own eyes that the sword in Yuefeng''s heart belongs to your elder brother. Qianlan, you don''t know that the situation will be chaotic. Maybe in the process of their dispute, your elder brother accidentally hurt Yuefeng? In a word, no matter what the truth is, you can rest assured that I will try my best to protect your elder brother. "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flashed a dim light: "father, I want to see the witness..."


    "Yes, I put the man in a secret room and let him be well protected. I''m afraid that someone will take the opportunity to pick things up. When things get around, it''s even harder to clean up. " Yue Shengfeng didn''t object, so he quickly responded.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t stay here any longer. When she gets the place where the witness is detained, she turns around and leaves here with Yushan.


    Yuefeng''s life and death, for her, did not set off any waves.


    What Yuefeng did in his previous life and in his present life is also worthy of his fate.


    However, there is a feeling in yueqianlan''s heart that Yuefeng''s death this time is not simple


    Someone is making use of Yuefeng''s death in layout.


    Yue Qianlan goes out, Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting come in.


    Two people wrong body but pass, month slants Hua a pair of eyes son, spat cold poison, wish to kill month thousand LAN immediately.


    Yueqianlan disdains to smile at her.


    Yue Qinghua gritted her teeth angrily: "what are you laughing at? Are you very happy with Yuefeng''s death? It must have something to do with you. You must have ordered yueqingyuan to kill Yuefeng It must be. You wait for me, yueqianlan. I will find evidence and publish your conspiracy to the public. "


    "Er Mei, you can be cruel to anyone. You''d better do it if you want to. Besides, how did the third brother die? I want to know more than you Body is not afraid of shadow slant, I dare to swear to the sky, the third brother''s death and I have nothing to do with half a cent, if I lie, the day hit five thunder boom. I dare to swear, second sister, do you dare? " The month thousand LAN Dun lives the footstep, turns a head to look at the month to incline China, cold eyes, cold voice, a word a meal interrogate.Yue Qinghua''s breath stagnated, and her steps faltered.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuting helped her, otherwise she had to fall to the ground.


    "Qing Hua, are you ok?" Shen Yuting looked at the pale face of yueqinghua and asked with some worry.


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head, and a lot of sweat comes out of her forehead.


    She gritted her teeth and glared at yueqianlan angrily: "do you think that if you make an oath casually, I will believe you? If swearing is useful, there will be no bad people in the world. "


    "Yes, er Mei is right. If swearing is useful, there will be no bad people in the world. But if some people have ghosts in their hearts, they dare not swear. After all, sometimes people are doing it and the day is watching it. One day they will get retribution. " The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod, low voice laughs a way.


    Yueqing Hua''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she turned her head. At this moment, she did not dare to look directly at yueqian Lan''s eyes.


    It seems that she is afraid that once she looks at yueqianlan, she will be thoroughly seen through by yueqianlan.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about In a word, Yuefeng''s death is the most suspect of yueqingyuan. You wait for me, and I will find evidence to arrest yueqingyuan, the murderer. " Yue Qinghua''s meeting is obviously lack of confidence. She doesn''t want to talk with Yue Qianlan any more. After all, she feels that she can''t say Yue Qianlan at all. So Yue Qinghua grabs Shen Yuting''s hand and goes in quickly.

 Chapter 829

    The month thousand LAN but stand in the position of the door didn''t move.


    After a series of tests just now, she always felt that yueqinghua was very strange.


    Seems guilty


    Yueqianlan can''t help thinking, why does yueqinghua feel guilty?


    "What''s the matter, master?" Yushan asked in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan glances at yueqinghua again. After a while, she turns to look at Yushan.


    "Instead of interrogating the witness, let''s observe the moon first I always feel that there is something wrong with yueqinghua today... "


    Yushan answered.


    Month thousand LAN then turn round, return to inside hall again.


    After a while, with Yue Shengfeng''s consent, some of them lifted the lid of the coffin and wanted to close it.


    Shen Ting wanted to cover the coffin. She asked them what they wanted to do? Yue Feng still has wounds on his body. The work of Fu Ya hasn''t come to examine his wounds yet. How can they cover the coffin? "


    Shen Yuting pinched the handkerchief, wiped the tears on her cheek, and said in a hoarse voice, "your father said that he had already reported to the official and handed over the witness to the official. It''s the adults of the government who let us hold funerals early and let Yuefeng settle down early. It''s this case. There''s no suspense. There''s no need to visit Yuefeng''s body again. So it''s better to bury it early. "


    "After all, the weather is very hot now. It''s not good to be afraid of the stench of corpses. If you bury it early, you can save feng''er from suffering again. When feng''er gets to the ground and meets his elder sister, she can feel less pain. "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She suddenly understood the meaning of Yue Shengfeng.


    This is to keep yueqingyuan, this is to settle the case as soon as possible.


    Mingmingyuefeng was killed by yueqingyuan, but yueshengfeng didn''t mention it.


    Standing in the same place, yueqinghua suddenly felt cold all over.


    After a while, she even heard Yue Sheng tell the boys to cover the coffin and fix it. After noon, she buried Yue Feng immediately.


    Yue Qinghua''s breath stagnated, she clenched her fist slowly, and a hatred burst out from the bottom of her eyes.


    Father, this is to bury Yuefeng as soon as possible, in order to cover up the real cause of death of Yuefeng.


    In order to keep yueqingyuan.


    When the moon falls to Wharton, I''m impatient. I can''t. how can I do that.


    If she let Yue Shengfeng do so, would Yue Feng die in vain?


    Yue Qinghua will not agree to anything she says.


    She rushed to yueshengfeng''s face full of anger and sternly asked, "father, how can you do this? I don''t agree with you to bury your third brother so early. The third brother''s death has not been found out yet? You just let him go to earth. Are you obviously trying to cover up the truth of Yuefeng''s death? Father Yuefeng is your own son. He died so wrongly. As a father, can''t you get justice for him? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face sank.


    He looked at the moon and yelled: "what do I want to do, son of a bitch? Where is your turn to butt in here? Yuefeng''s death is being investigated by the government. We should not worry about it. Lord Fuya said that we could bury Yuefeng, that''s OK. Do you want to watch your third brother''s body rot and stink, and make him suffer even when he dies? " "You can be so cruel, but I don''t want to see him so miserable. Give me some peace. If you make any more mischief, I''ll send someone to send you back to your yard immediately. You are not allowed to step out of the yard, let alone attend your brother''s funeral. "


    Yue Qinghua''s face was very pale.


    She couldn''t help laughing with a cold voice This is her father. This is the father who loved her from childhood to adulthood, but now he is cold and merciless to her.


    Yuefeng''s death, he can be indifferent.


    How can there be such a cold-blooded person in this world?


    "Father, do you think I''m a fool to believe what you said? After all, you still set my brother aside for the sake of yueqingyuan. You know who killed Yuefeng, but you cover it up like this. Father, how can you do this? " Yue Qinghua is biting her lips and roaring hysterically.


    When she roared, people around stopped and looked at her.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed and he yelled: "what are you talking about, asshole? Can you stop framing your elder brother for things without evidence? "


    Yue Qinghua stares at Yue Shengfeng in disbelief.


    "Slander? Father, you said I slandered yueqingyuan? That''s the truth, isn''t it? When I say these are facts, how can I become a slander? "


    "Facts? Where do you get the facts? If there''s no evidence to prove what you said, just shut up... " Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes pass by a trace of disgust, frowning and cursing.


    The eyes of the moon are getting colder and colder.


    She looked at Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes, and gradually became very cold.


    Oh She saw yueshengfeng''s face thoroughly.


    This father, ignoring Yuefeng''s death, in order to curry favor with yueqianlan and keep yueqingyuan, he buried the truth and tried to hide it from the world.Yeah, that''s great.


    "Oh Father, in your eyes, our children are not as rich as you want. It is estimated that even if we all die, you will not have a trace of sadness and sadness Your heart is made of stone. No one can cover your heart. Once upon a time, when Yueying died, you didn''t even see her. Now that Yuefeng died, you didn''t shed a tear. You can even cover up her murderer. Oh Oh It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. " Yueqinghua''s eyes are full of crystal tears. She looks up and laughs a few times. The more she laughs, the more tears her eyes shed.


    Yue Shengfeng frowned impatiently. He looked coldly at Shen Yuting and yelled: "don''t you take this madman down quickly. If you make trouble here again, don''t blame me for sending her to the government now..."


    Shen Yuting''s body trembled, and she cried in a trembling voice: "master, don''t send Qing Hua away, I I''ll take her back. I''ll take her right away... "


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuting can''t move her after pulling the moon.


    Shen Yuting couldn''t help but be anxious. She whispered to Yue Qinghua: "Qinghua, don''t try to be tough with your father any more. We can''t get any good situation now You just lower your head... "


    Yue Qinghua sneered: "bow your head? Auntie, do you think that if I bow my head, my father will take care of my father and daughter and will not send me away? It''s just a matter of time My brother died, and I have one less relative in this world. Anyway, I can''t let my brother die in vain Absolutely not... " After Yue Qinghua finished, she threw off Shen Yuting''s help, went to the coffin, opened her dress and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 830

    On the kneeling of yueqinghua, the people around could not help but feel a little stunned.


    For a moment, I didn''t understand what the second lady was going to do.


    The month tilts Hua eyebrow eye not to lift, don''t see those people one eye, took some Ming paper from a small Si there, put in the brazier one by one.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, looked at the burning paper in the brazier, and swore in the bottom of her heart.


    Yuefeng, sister will never let you die in vain. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you.


    Yueshengfeng frowned and looked very unhappy.


    He was just about to wave his hand and let those servant girls take Yue Qinghua away


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Master, uncle Cao and some bodyguards burst into our house..."


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed. Uncle Cao?


    The elder brother of the empress glorifies the Cao family of the three dynasties and is now the helmsman.


    What did he come for at this time?


    During this period, although he had some conflicts with Uncle Cao in court, it was all because of political and official affairs.


    In private, they don''t have any grudges at all.


    Yue Shengfeng really didn''t know what the purpose of Uncle Cao''s coming here was, and he also brought his bodyguard.


    He took people with him and went out to meet them.


    Who knows, have not come out of the yard, far away will see Uncle Cao brought people over.


    The people coming here were not only uncle Cao, but also many bodyguards with swords and even a stretcher.


    There was a man lying on the stretcher. Beside the stretcher, there was a little girl with a plain face. She was scared and followed.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was full of doubts. He hurried forward and took the lead to salute uncle Cao.


    "Uncle Cao, this is..."


    Uncle Cao stopped, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, glanced at yueshengfeng, and then looked at the coffins in the hall behind yueshengfeng.


    "Prime minister Yue, I heard that your third son was murdered and died. Unfortunately, I met Yue Qingyuan, your eldest son, early this morning. What''s more, I learned something from that girl unconsciously. Although Prime Minister Yue and I are in court on weekdays and have different political views, I occasionally get mixed up. But in the end, we are the emperor''s ministers. We are both loyal to the emperor. "


    "Since I''m a colleague, I can''t watch your third son die without anyone knowing. Therefore, I brought you back the eldest son who was involved in the death of the third son. How to judge and punish this matter? I think I''d better listen to Lord Liu''s trial. "


    Yue Sheng Feng was surprised, and his eyes were a little surprised. He quickly looked at the stretcher.


    If you look at that figure carefully, isn''t it yueqingyuan?


    Didn''t he escape? How did Uncle Cao meet him?


    What does uncle Cao mean by that sentence? Did he know that Yue Qinghua killed Yue Feng? Yue Sheng Feng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    After a while, another group of people came from outside.


    At this time, the moon is also slowly close to here, looking at the battle, pursed lips, a cold smile.


    So, is this the hidden trick of yueqinghua? She actually hooked up with Uncle Cao?


    Didn''t Cao Jiasu come here not to participate in any party struggle? Now, what''s the matter with Uncle Cao? It''s obvious that he shouldn''t intervene in this matter, but he just does.


    Yue Qianlan squints slightly, glances at Uncle Cao, and looks at the group of people who have just come.


    It was Liu Hansheng, the governor of the government.


    Liu Hansheng brought people to rush over, who did not see, took the lead to the moon Qianlan in front of her line a gift.


    "I''d like to meet the Crown Princess..."


    His salute directly embarrassed uncle Cao.


    Uncle Cao didn''t notice that yueqianlan would be here just now. He pulled out the corner of his mouth and bit his teeth secretly. Originally, this crown princess''s position should be his daughter''s.


    But now, Cao''s daughter can''t get a crown princess, even if she can''t get into the crown prince''s mansion.


    The empress of the three dynasties is the Cao family. He is really not reconciled. In the future, the empress will be the moon family.


    If it comes to that time, will their Cao family gradually decline?


    Moreover, we have to rely on the moon''s nose to survive.


    This alone made uncle Cao extremely uncomfortable.


    However, in full view of the public, yueqianlan is the crown princess. Even if he is upset, he has to come forward and bow to yueqianlan.


    "I didn''t see the princess just now. I hope the princess will forgive me. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Uncle Cao is the elder brother of the queen. On the surface, he is also the uncle of the prince.


    If the prince and his uncle are friendly, Yue Qianlan even has to salute him.Unfortunately, in recent years, although the empress sat in the palace, and never participated in the palace fight, and nothing happened, the Cao family was not very comfortable.


    Repeatedly against the prince, Jun Mo yuan to Cao family, is no good face.


    Of course, every time I see Uncle Cao, I don''t need to maintain the family etiquette, just do the courtesies.


    The prince is the prince, and uncle Cao is the minister. When Yue Qianlan sees him, she naturally enjoys his salute.


    "Uncle Cao is polite. I won''t blame anyone who doesn''t know."


    Uncle Cao pulled the corner of his stiff mouth. Facing the moon, he was embarrassed by the unspeakable humiliation.


    No matter what he thought, her eyes just slowly fell on the stretcher.


    She asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle Cao, you just said that the man on the stretcher is my elder brother, right?" There was a trace of gloom at the bottom of Uncle Cao''s eyes. He quickly said, "if you go back to the princess, the man on the stretcher is the eldest son of Yuefu..."


    "I just heard you say that the death of my third brother has something to do with my elder brother?" The voice of a thousand billows on the cold without any ups and downs, word by word asked.


    For no reason, uncle Cao felt a surge of air pressure and slowly pressed it on his head.


    He clenched his fist and said, "yes Weichen also listened to this girl. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can tell it again. After all, she is a client and a witness as well. "


    The month thousand LAN this just eyes, swept to that stand beside the stretcher, a pair of carefully extremely frightened girl body.


    She wore a very simple coarse cloth dress, although a pair of more simple, face is not applied powder, but still can not hide, her beautiful delicate face.


    She noticed that yueqianlan was looking at her, and immediately fell to her knees in fright.


    "Min nu Min Nu meets the Crown Princess.... "


    "You said to Uncle Cao, is the third brother''s death related to my elder brother? Can I understand that my elder brother actually killed my third brother? " Yueqianlan slowly raised her feet, approached the girl for some distance, and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 831

    The girl listened to the icy words of the moon, and her scalp felt numb for no reason.


    The voice of the princess is too cold, cold without a trace of temperature, there is a sense of fear, from the inside out.


    Her body trembled and her voice said, "yes It''s It was young master Yue who stabbed the man by mistake Young master Yue, he didn''t mean to It''s really that luster who wants to take advantage of me. I can''t resist. In order to save me, young master Yue accidentally stabbed the man.... "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is calm like this, between eyebrow eyes, don''t have a silk fluctuation.


    Her eyes, away from the girl, slowly fell on the stretcher.


    Yueqingyuan was pale, lying on a stretcher, unconscious.


    "What happened to my big brother? Why is he lying on a stretcher? " She asked again in a cold voice.


    The girl quickly replied: "after you stabbed the man, you ran away with the people''s daughter. We ran to a secret place. Somehow, you suddenly fell to the ground, completely unconscious. Minnv doesn''t know what happened. She''s afraid that I''ll take yuegongzi back and be caught as a murderer by people in the government. She''s also afraid that something will happen to him. So the woman dragged the young master Yue to find a doctor and showed him. Unexpectedly, before the doctor found him, she met the Cao man


    It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with these things.


    It seems that every link is arranged.


    With the development of things, it must be self-evident what the other party wants to do.


    "Oh, so you saw with your own eyes that my eldest brother killed his third brother?" Moon thousand LAN hook lips Cape, light ask.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled slightly, biting her lips and nodding slowly.


    "Yes..."


    The month thousand Lan Chi however laugh, this woman, appear from the beginning full of conspiracy.


    First it was a beggar, then it was her -


    without saying a word, she followed yueqingyuan with a ghost in her heart.


    Is she regarded as a fool?


    "Can you prove that what you said is true? After all, when it happened, only you, my elder brother and my third brother Now, the third brother is dead, so he can''t say anything. And big brother, he''s in a coma. What''s the truth of the matter? We can''t listen to your one-sided view, do you think? " The month thousand LAN Mi Mou son, coagulate a woman to ask in a low voice.


    The girl was slightly stunned. She quickly looked up at yueqianlan: "no I''m telling the truth, and I don''t have any empty words... "


    "Can anyone prove it?" The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, interrupt her words.


    The girl''s face turned pale. At that time, there were three people present. Except for her, now one of the other two is dead and the other is unconscious. Naturally, no one can confirm whether what she said is true or false.


    "I I... " The girl couldn''t say a word when she was scolded.


    But Qian Yue orders her not to look down at Lan Yu.


    "Yushan, go and ask Dr. Cheng to come over..."


    Yushan hastened to ask the prince''s family to invite doctor Cheng as soon as possible.


    Uncle Cao wanted to stop saying: "princess, this girl witnessed all this. Is there any fake? I heard that the sword inserted into Yuefeng''s body belongs to yueqingyuan. With all human and material evidence, can it be adulterated? " "Who knows? In a word, I don''t believe her one-sided words now Now let''s wake up my elder brother first... " Month thousand Lan''s tone is full of resolute, take don''t allow person to refute of tough.


    Uncle Cao gritted his teeth and tried to refute, but he couldn''t find the right words.


    After all, she is the crown princess, high above the others, and what she said is reasonable


    He was inexplicably agitated, clenched his fist, and had to endure his annoyance for a while.


    The girl even lowered her head and knelt down on the ground, not daring to breathe.


    Yue Shengfeng immediately ordered people to arrange Yue Qingyuan into a room next to him and let him be carried to the bed.


    The month thousand LAN checked for a while, the month pure source in addition to the complexion is pale, the faintness does not wake up, on the body does not have any trauma.


    Yue Qinghua looked coldly in the distance and didn''t rush past at this time.


    Since yueqianlan wants yueqingyuan to wake up, and wants to hear yueqingyuan tell the truth, then she gives yueqianlan this time.


    Oh At that time, she will see how yueqianlan is slapped in the face.


    After a long time, Dr. Cheng arrived breathless and sweating.


    He felt the pulse for yueqingyuan and felt it for a long time. Then he relaxed slightly and released yueqingyuan''s wrist.


    Yue Shengfeng asked nervously, "doctor Cheng, how is my son?"


    Doctor Cheng smiles and waves his hand again and again: "it''s OK. It''s nothing. It''s just that he was hit on the head and fainted."


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, a cold light swept to stand at the door, trembling girl.


    The girl noticed the eyes of yueqianlan, and the whole person lowered her head in fear."Tell me how my elder brother was hit in the head. Did you hit him?" Yueqianlan rushes to the girl and asks in a cold voice.


    The girl was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and her eyes became red and swollen: "I I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I was led by Mr. Yue and fled there. Suddenly, I don''t know where a wooden stick fell from. It should be Mr. Yue who was hit by that wooden stick? "


    Month thousand LAN coldly a smile, coagulate that woman is like coagulate a dead person.


    "If my elder brother wakes up and let me find out that you lied, I''ll ask someone to pull you out to feed the dog immediately..."


    The woman quickly knelt down and kowtowed to yueqianlan: "princess, I''m really innocent, not me. What I said is the truth. There''s no lie. Don''t kill me, Princess..."


    "Hiss ~" suddenly a low voice rang out, and yueqianlan''s eyes moved away from the woman and looked to yueqingyuan.


    Doctor Cheng gives yueqingyuan a pill. Yueqingyuan wakes up and seems to feel the pain behind his head. He moans in a low voice.


    Doctor Cheng followed the place he raised his hand to cover and looked at it.


    "It''s really a wound hit by something But there was no bleeding, just a big swelling... " The month thousand LAN Mou light deep again glimpsed an eye that woman.


    The woman wept with joy and said in a loud voice, "I really didn''t lie Young master Yue saved me. How can I take revenge? "


    "Lan''er? I don''t blame her She didn''t do anything to me Yueqingyuan this meeting has sobered up, he realized that yueqianlan sent out the killing intention to the woman, he whispered a sentence.


    The woman''s eyes flashed with tears and looked at yueqingyuan excitedly: "master Yueqing, are you awake? I wish you were OK. I''m really worried that something might happen to you. "

 Chapter 832

    Yueqingyuan frowned slightly and didn''t respond to her.


    He turned his head and looked at yueqianlan, then at yueshengfeng.


    Finally, I saw Uncle Cao and Liu Hansheng.


    "Where is this? What are you all doing here? " He asked blankly.


    It was strange to him all around. It was not his place.


    Uncle Cao snorted coldly: "young master Yue, did you wake up and lose your memory? You killed your third brother. Don''t you forget about it? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face sank a little.


    "Uncle Cao, the matter is not settled yet. Please pay attention to what you say..."


    "Oh be careful? Prime Minister Yue, you are too biased, aren''t you? When your third son is dead, do you still want to cover up the murderer? " Uncle Cao gave a cold hum with a trace of mockery in his voice.


    It''s great that one son dies and the other becomes a murderer.


    Even though his family is now thriving because of a crown princess, it would be extremely sad if there is no successor.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that he yelled: "Uncle Cao, this is our Yue family''s business. Please move out now. I will deal with our family''s business by myself. I won''t bother you."


    How could Yue Shengfeng not understand that uncle Cao had fallen from the well and seized the opportunity to stir up the muddy water.


    If you let him continue to stir, maybe his eldest son will be lost.


    Yue Sheng Feng said, then let the two boys in and asked Uncle Cao to go out.


    Uncle Cao was standing there with no panic on his face.


    "Prime minister Yue, you are wrong. The affairs of your Yue family are also the affairs of our state of Yue. First of all, Prime Minister Yue, you play an important role in the court. Just talking about the identity of the crown prince and the concubine makes the people of the state of Yue pay attention to it. It''s no small matter that the brother of the princess''s mother committed murder. What if it''s not handled properly and involves his Highness the prince? "


    "Your family''s affairs are small, and it will affect the reputation of his Highness the crown prince. That''s not good. So, as early as I knew that there was something else in this matter, I invited Mr. Liu, the official in charge of the capital city case, to come here We can''t come to a conclusion about this matter in advance, but Mr. Liu has to check it in person... "


    Uncle Cao''s attitude is clear, that is to take charge of this matter.


    What''s more, things are not clear, and he will never give up.


    Liu Hansheng stood on one side and looked at the moon in fear.


    This matter, after all, has something to do with the crown princess. He is also a member of his royal highness. Naturally, he obeys the orders of the crown princess to a certain extent.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly. He glared at Uncle Cao, and some of them looked at Yue Qianlan at a loss.


    This daughter, now the crown princess, is more calm than before, so he can only ask for her advice.


    "Qian LAN, what do you think of this?"


    Yueqianlan slowly went back to yueqingyuan. She didn''t see yueshengfeng or pay attention to Uncle Cao. She softened her voice and said to yueqingyuan, "brother, did you really kill the third brother by mistake?"


    Yueqingyuan at this time, also gradually will happen in the morning, almost all remember.


    His face was very pale now.


    He looked at the girl still kneeling at the door in surprise.


    Then he looked at Uncle Cao again.


    He suddenly seized the hand of yueqianlan: "Lan''er, I didn''t kill Yuefeng..."


    The month thousand LAN hears this sentence, the Mou bottom flits over a smile.


    The bottom of my heart to carry a line, slowly fell down.


    Yueshengfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and he laughed a few times.


    He has lost one. He can''t lose this son any more.


    Moreover, compared with yueqingyuan, Yuefeng paid more attention to yueqingyuan.


    Yueqingyuan is stronger than Yuefeng in character, appearance and ability.


    Yuefeng from small to large, ignorant, all day long will only drink and play with women.


    How can his eldest son be promising? Now he is the deputy commander of the guard. It can be imagined that his future will be more prosperous.


    If Yuefeng is alive, it will only become a rice bug of Yuejia, which will only drag down Yuejia''s climbing pace.


    And yueqingyuan is the hope that will make Yuejia shine and glorify for a hundred years.


    Yueshengfeng is really happy at this moment.


    When Uncle Cao heard these words, he frowned slightly. He looked at yueqingyuan without worry: "didn''t you kill Yuefeng? How is that possible? This girl has done everything you''ve done. She said, the knife that stabbed Yuefeng is what you usually wear. And at that time, except for you three, no one else was at the scene. She saw you insert the sword into Yuefeng''s chest with her own eyes. Young master Yueda, a man and a man, dare to do it. You are so shameless to deny your guilt now, aren''t youYueqingyuan''s face became ugly. He suddenly looked at the girl kneeling at the door, with unbelievable eyes.


    "You How can you say that to Uncle Cao? How did Yuefeng die. You know better than I do, you Who on earth sent you? What do you want to do? "


    At this moment, he didn''t even know the girl''s name.


    These days, she always follows herself.


    Also in these two days, Yue Qingyuan gradually understood that the previous beggar was this girl.


    I just don''t know how she suddenly changed her dress, from a beggar to a delicate girl.


    He asked himself that he had never done anything ridiculous outside, never hurt or failed anyone.


    Yueqingyuan didn''t understand why the girl set him up and slandered him?


    When the girl heard yueqingyuan say that, she suddenly looked up and looked at yueqingyuan with wide eyes.


    It was a shock to the extreme appearance, seems to face the unbelievable. "Month Young master Yue You How can you accuse me of killing me? I I''m a weak woman. I can''t carry my shoulder or hand. How can I take your sword and kill Yuefeng? This It''s not in line with cleaning up, is it? Young master Yue, I was grateful to you for saving me. I even felt guilty. You accidentally killed someone because you saved me. But how can you wake up and blame me for murder? Young master Yue, you Are you going too far? " The woman was biting her lip and two lines of clear tears were sliding down her cheek. As she was crying, she asked questions in a low voice.


    Yue Qingyuan''s face turned pale with anger. He clenched his fist: "you What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 833

    "Young master Yue, I don''t have any nonsense. You killed people by mistake. What I said is true. You can''t slander me just because you are the son of prime minister Yue and the brother of the crown princess. I appreciate your saving me, but But such kindness is not enough for me to repay with one life? " The woman cried pitifully. Her lips were bitten by her teeth, and there was blood flowing on her lips.


    Yueqingyuan just came over suddenly. He was calculated.


    He and Yuefeng are chessmen counted in, and this woman is a bait.


    Yueqingyuan looks up at yueqianlan. He shakes his head slightly: "Lan''er, I didn''t kill Yuefeng..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is dim, she raised a hand to press the shoulder of the pure source according to the month.


    Now the two people hold different opinions, who is true and who is false, but they are in a deadlock for a while.


    But this woman, appeared in the moon Qingyuan side, this is strange.


    If she doesn''t have a ghost, it''s impossible.


    Dare to play a moth in front of her, she would like to see how much weight this woman has.


    "Brother, I believe you..." Yue Qianlan comforts Yue Qingyuan, and then she turns to Liu Hansheng and says, "Mr. Liu, this woman is a key suspect in the matter of Yue Feng''s death. Send someone to take her back to the prison and interrogate her carefully."


    Liu Hansheng who dare to neglect, immediately nodded.


    Then he wanted two captors to come in and let them take the woman away.


    The woman''s face was full of fear, and her eyes flashed with surprise. She looked at the moon with disbelief and roared.


    "Princess, you can''t choose to protect him just because he is your brother. I I really didn''t kill anyone... "


    "Whether you have killed people or not, whether you are lying or slandering my elder brother, you have to be interrogated by Mr. Liu before you can get the answer." The month thousand LAN hope to her eyes, have no the temperature of a silk, cold take a person, cold hundred Li.


    The woman is slightly stunned. She is shocked by the fierce light at the bottom of her eyes. For a moment, she forgot to struggle.


    The two captors took her by the arm and took her outside.


    Uncle Cao''s face sank. He stepped forward and stopped the two captors who were holding the woman.


    He spread his arm in front of him and turned to look at Liu Hansheng.


    "Mr. Liu, in my opinion, this girl and Yueda are both suspected. If you want to take the suspect away, you can''t take her alone. You can''t get privileges because of your noble status It is said that Mr. Liu is impartial and does not bend the law for personal gain. Why do you deliberately ignore the eldest son and escort the girl because of the words from the princess? "


    Liu Hansheng''s face became more and more serious as soon as he was calm.


    He bowed to Uncle Cao.


    "What uncle Cao said is that it''s just that the young master Yueda is injured, so it''s not suitable to move now. When the young master is cured, I will let him go to the Yamen for questioning."


    Cao Chao Kwai picked up the woman and pulled the woman out of the two catch hands and protected it behind her.


    "In that case, you should not be taken into the Yamen for the time being. Who knows, into there, what will happen in the end? Don''t be that before the eldest son goes in, this girl has already been beaten by you and confessed to the crime of murder... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of his identity, Liu Hansheng couldn''t offend uncle Cao too much. He had to shut up and look at yueqianlan.


    The eye light of the month thousand LAN, light fell on Cao Guo uncle''s body.


    There were endless arguments in the room, and uncle Cao refused to give in, with a posture of trying to control the matter to the end.


    Outside, Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting listen to the movement inside.


    Shen Yuting''s heart suddenly trembled and clenched yueqinghua: "Qinghua, what does uncle Cao mean? Is he going to get justice for feng''er? "


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes twinkled slightly and said in a low voice: "naturally, uncle Cao and his father have always been at loggerheads. Now it''s hard to get hold of his father. How can he let this opportunity go easily?"


    "Then we What should we do? " Shen Yuting''s eyes flow and asks in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua approached Shen Yuting for a few minutes and whispered to her, "little aunt, when my third brother died, there was an eyewitness who saw Yue Qingyuan''s murder with his own eyes. The witness was immediately controlled by his father. He wanted to find a chance to kill the population, so that he could not tell the secret any more. However, my brother can''t die in vain, so auntie, you should take advantage of the current situation and hurry to the room where the witness is being held and bring him here. While uncle Cao is here, I will completely settle the fact of yueqingyuan''s crime. I want to avenge my brother... "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes brightened and quickly nodded.


    But after she was happy, she hesitated: "Qing Hua, I don''t have the strength to tie a chicken. How can I fight those guards? I I''m afraid I won''t be able to bring out the man... "


    The moon tilts the Mou light of China, swept one eye all around.


    She secretly took out a delicate special whistle from the sleeve cage.She put the whistle into Shen Yuting''s hand: "Auntie, take this whistle. When you find the room where the witness is kept, you will blow the whistle gently outside. At that time, someone will come to help you... "


    Shen Yuting''s eyes flashed with surprise, staring at the whistle inlaid with jewelry in her palm.


    It''s worth a lot at a glance.


    She remembers that yueqinghua didn''t have this thing.


    Blow the whistle, and someone will help her? So these people are


    "Qing Hua, those people are..."


    "Don''t ask so many questions, auntie. Now let''s get my brother back for him. I''ll explain it to you when I have time later... " Yue Qinghua patted Shen Yuting''s hand and whispered.


    Shen Yuting no longer asked, pursed her lips and nodded: "OK, I''ll go."


    Yue Qinghua nods.


    Shen Yuting then took advantage of the four no one staring at the time, quietly ran out of the yard.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Shen Yuting''s figure leaving. She lightly smiles.


    Her eyes flashed a dim, proud smile.


    Yueqianlan, yueqingyuan, none of them can run away.


    This is just the beginning.


    Yue Qinghua clenched her fist, bit her lip, and walked step by step towards the room where everyone was. She stepped into the threshold and saw Uncle Cao, then her eyes brightened.


    Without looking at anyone, she went straight to Uncle Cao, lifted her skirt and gave him a big gift.


    "To see Uncle Cao in China..."


    "You are..."


    At first, uncle Cao didn''t know who was kneeling in front of him.


    The month inclines China to smell speech, suddenly raises a head, a pair of eyes already cry of red swollen unceasingly.


    "If I go back to Uncle Cao, I am Yue Qinghua, the daughter of prime minister Yue."

 Chapter 834

    A dark light flashed at the bottom of Uncle Cao''s eyes, and he sneered: "the moon inclines to China? Are you the second miss of the moon family who was driven out by King Jing? "


    "Yes Min Nu is... " Yue Qinghua bit her lip and said, "for her, King Jing is a disgrace to her now.".


    She hated the moon and the cold face of Jun.


    Fortunately, Jun Lengyan not only lost the throne and was demoted as a sinner, but also died now.


    Otherwise, her enemy will have another cold face.


    "Miss yue''er, I''m very confused. There are so many people here. Why do you do such a big courtesy to me?" Uncle Cao looked at the moon and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua pinched a handkerchief, choked, then lowered her head again and put her forehead on the ground.


    "Uncle Cao, please help my third brother get justice back Only you can help me... "


    "Ha Then the dead man is your mother''s brother? " Uncle Cao asked in a low voice, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes My poor third brother is young. He has a bright future, but now he has been killed. I''m not willing to say anything. " Yue Qinghua raised her tearful eyes and looked at Uncle Cao helplessly, sobbing.


    Her appearance was gorgeous, and now such a pitiful face is printed into the eyes of Uncle Cao.


    When he looked at her face carefully, he was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the second lady of this month''s family is so beautiful?


    Uncle Cao was surprised that such a beautiful woman was driven out by King Jing


    "Miss two, you Don''t cry. Look at your eyes. They are red and swollen. " Uncle Cao quickly came forward and personally helped yueqinghua up from the ground.


    His palm, falling on her skin, only felt as if it was the best warmth in the world. The beautiful warmth flowed into his heart through his fingers.


    I feel itchy in my heart.


    He couldn''t help squeezing Yue Qinghua''s hand.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t refuse, let alone withdraw her hand.


    But slowly stand up, a pair of eyes flashing tears, I still pity to see Uncle Cao.


    "Uncle Cao, my brother died so pitifully. How can I not cry? Now I''ve lost my brother, my family, and I can''t rely on it. Father, he He really let me down. He knew that my brother''s death was strange and related to his elder brother, but he would rather turn a blind eye than give justice to my brother. I know that my brother and I, in my father''s eyes, are nothing now. "


    "How can we compare with our elder brothers and sisters? So our lives deserve to be trampled by others. When his younger brother died, his father knew the reason, but pretended not to know. He even deliberately handled his younger brother''s funeral early, saying that he wanted his younger brother to die early. In fact, his father deliberately covered up the truth. "


    Yue Qinghua said, the tears flowing out of the corner of her eyes, more flooding.


    A delicate and beautiful face, full of tears, so pathetic, is really attractive.


    After hearing this, Yue Shengfeng was so angry that his face was livid. He glared at Yue Qinghua and was about to speak out. But Uncle Cao interrupts Yue Shengfeng.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkled with pity. He looked at yueshengfeng with disapproval.


    "Prime minister Yue, they are all your daughters. How can you be so generous? The second young lady was rejected by King Jing, and she was very pitiful. How can you treat them like this? What''s more, the girl just said that Yuefeng''s death is related to the eldest son. You and the crown prince and concubine should always be partial to the eldest son and cover up the truth. If this story gets out, you''re trying to ruin the reputation of your highness, aren''t you


    Yue Shengfeng retorted coldly: "Uncle Cao, you are meddling too much today At this meeting, he took the crown prince and said something. Are you threatening me and the crown princess? "


    Uncle Cao sneered: "prime minister Yue is so serious. How dare I threaten the crown princess? The princess and her royal highness are husband and wife. Presumably, the princess doesn''t want her royal highness to have any bad reputation because of this? In recent years, I think you and I know something about the emperor''s thoughts. He wants to find a suitable time to abdicate to his royal highness. "


    "Well, in this period of time, in the eyes of this section, his highness can''t be involved because of anything. Otherwise, who can bear the responsibility? This matter hasn''t been brought to the emperor yet. If the emperor knows about it, he won''t be willing to involve his royal highness. Prime Minister Yue, crown princess, are you right


    Yue Shengfeng''s face turned a little white after being blocked. He looked at Yue Qianlan.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrow, indifferent smile.


    "Oh, so it seems that for the sake of his royal highness, uncle Cao took part in the affairs of the moon family?"


    Uncle Cao immediately looked at yueqianlan with a smile: "princess, of course, Wei Chen is for the sake of his royal highness. How to say, in name, Weichen is also the uncle of his Highness the prince We are a family. Of course, I have to think about the prince and share his worries. Not surprisingly, in the future, his royal highness will be the monarch of the great Yue kingdom. The loyalty of the micro minister to the monarch will be very clear. I think the crown princess will also be able to feel one or two of them. ""I know a little bit about Uncle Cao''s painstaking efforts now. If his royal highness knew what uncle Cao was thinking, he would be very grateful to him However, uncle Cao, I am very grateful that you have chosen to intervene in this matter in order to protect the crown prince from being stigmatized. But before we found out the matter, we decided that my elder brother had killed someone, and we couldn''t convince the public if we listened to this woman''s one-sided words. Therefore, this matter still needs to be carefully investigated. Uncle Cao, do you think so? " The month thousand LAN coagulates Cao Guo uncle''s eyebrow eye, low voice asks.


    Uncle Cao''s face was slightly stunned. Then he hooked his lips and said yes.


    "This woman, together with her two younger sisters, kept saying that my elder brother killed Yuefeng. With a one-sided statement, her confession was not symmetrical with my elder brother''s. The other is full of nonsense and slanders just because of doubt Can we rely on such evidence to determine this case? Mr. Liu, I don''t think it would be so rash to hear a case in the government? " Yueqianlan no longer looks at Uncle Cao, but at Liu Hansheng.


    Liu Hansheng answered quickly.


    "What the princess said is that this matter can not be judged by the slander of one or two people. The eldest son also pointed out that the woman was a murderer, so both sides had no exact evidence, so they could not draw a conclusion based on this. In the specific circumstances, I''ll take this woman to the Yamen for interrogation and say more about it.... "

 Chapter 835

    Yueqianlan nodded and then looked at Uncle Cao.


    "Uncle Cao, since you are not at ease about this, you are afraid that something unfair will hinder your highness. Why don''t you cooperate with Mr. Liu? How about you two try the case together? "


    Cao Guo uncle Mou bottom flits a silk surprised, didn''t expect at all, month thousand LAN will so arrange.


    He was slightly stunned. If he said something from the side, it would be nothing. But if he was really in charge of the trial, if anything happened, he would be making trouble for himself.


    Uncle Cao''s face changed. Then he realized that the crown princess was powerful.


    The little girl turned the situation around again with two words and three words, even following his words.


    Such means and scheming can not be compared by an ordinary woman.


    Uncle Cao couldn''t help thinking that his daughter was not the match of the princess.


    He now, vaguely some understand, the emperor at the beginning, why will take a fancy to this month thousand LAN, let her be prince''s Royal Highness''s crown princess.


    However, as a teenager, today''s bearing and acting style seem to have some of the authority and bearing of the mother.


    He wants to get involved.


    So she pulled him into the water and completely let him in.


    This move really caught uncle Cao off guard.


    Yue Qianlan looked at Uncle Cao and thought for a long time, but she didn''t speak. She asked softly.


    "What do you think, uncle Cao? In this way, you can also do things for your highness, and you won''t worry that some people will use their power to make mysteries, which will have a bad impact on your highness. This matter, with you, with me and with my father, is a matter of killing three birds with one stone, don''t you think? "


    Uncle Cao wanted to curse in his heart.


    Bullshit kills three birds with one stone. It''s good for them.


    She obviously wanted to throw the pot at him.


    If it''s not done well, the emperor will know. Maybe there will be something bad waiting for him.


    Uncle Cao''s heart was a little anxious.


    When Yue Qinghua looks at the situation in front of her, she can''t understand it. In fact, Yue Qianlan has thrown a problem to Cao Guojiu -


    this woman is really cruel.


    The month tilts China unavoidably secretly to stare a month thousand LAN one eye.


    Then she heard footsteps outside the door.


    The light at the bottom of her eyes flashed.


    Quickly looked up to the outside, then saw Shen Yuting took a few people to come here.


    The moon is shining with ecstasy.


    Here we are. My aunt really found the witness. It''s so good.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think it''s necessary to take this girl to the Yamen for interrogation. We can try the case clearly here today." Yue Qinghua holds her breath and looks at Yue Qianlan with arrogant eyes. She says with a sneer. Yueqianlan receives yueqinghua''s eyes, and there is a sharp light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Oh What does the second sister mean


    "They just insisted that the third person was the murderer, so they didn''t identify each other, did they?" Yue Qinghua asked in a low voice, sipping her lips.


    The month thousand orchid noncommittal nod.


    "That''s right. The testimony of the two of them in their own opinions can''t be the same evidence at all. So this case has to be tried carefully... "


    The month tilts China to Mi Mou to smile, slightly raised a hand to interrupt the words of the month thousand LAN.


    "In fact, it''s not that there are no third-party witnesses. But this man, as early as the first time his father controlled Father''s mind, he wants to keep big brother, so he is so anxious to bury Yuefeng early and eliminate the evidence. "


    When Uncle Cao heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He looked at the moon with a little excitement.


    looks a pillow with an embroidered case. She is awesome at the crucial moment.


    The death of Yuefeng must have been a great blow to her sister.


    It would be great to have a third party witness.


    "Second miss, besides the dead, there was a third one at the scene and saw what happened at the scene?" Uncle Cao asked in a low voice.


    The moon tilts China straight back, the Mou light is sharp, slowly nods.


    In fact, this chess piece has already stepped down, and it''s also the turn of the gatekeeper.


    "That''s right. The third witness was the guard of the gate at that time. When he heard the news, he quickly got up to check. He watched the whole scene of the murder in the crack of the door. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face became very ugly. This man had been locked up for the first time.


    After yueqingyuan escaped, the guard yelled that the eldest son had killed him.


    At that time, almost all the others were called by his voice.


    Yue Shengfeng also arrived very quickly and saw that everyone in the guard room said that Yuefeng was killed by yueqingyuan.At that time, he felt that he could not let the guard talk nonsense here.


    So they sent men to seize him, to gag him, and to shut him up.


    At that time, he wanted to exterminate, and he was afraid that there was something strange in it, so he wanted to wait for yueqianlan to come, and then let her decide whether this person should stay or not.


    But plans will never keep up with changes.


    Yue Shengfeng really didn''t know how Yue Qinghua knew about the third eyewitness.


    He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at yueqinghua and said: "yueqinghua, what are you talking about? What''s the witness of a third party? There''s nothing about you here. Get out of here..."


    Yue Qinghua, without a trace of timidity and fear, looks coldly at Yue Shengfeng.


    "Father, if I''m talking nonsense, let the facts speak. I don''t believe it. You can cover the sky with one hand... " "You..." Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that he could not lift his hand and slap the rebellious girl.


    Cao awesome uncle is also sneer at, this month two Miss really can give strength.


    He was overjoyed and immediately agreed.


    "What the second lady said is that killing people pays for their lives. It''s a matter of course from ancient times to the present. If the emperor breaks the law, he should be guilty of the same crime as the common people Second lady, if you know the whereabouts of the third-party eyewitness, tell it. I''ll do justice for you. Don''t be afraid... "


    Yue Qinghua looked at Uncle Cao gratefully: "thank you, uncle Cao, for being so profound The third witness is waiting outside the door... "


    "Oh That''s great. " As soon as Uncle Cao''s mouth turned, he looked out of the door and saw another beautiful woman standing outside the door. Behind her stood several people: "who is that man?"


    Yue Qinghua looked at Cao Guojiu''s eyes, and the light of his eyes flickered slightly.


    "If you go back to Uncle Cao, it''s my little aunt. Her name is Shen Yuting."


    There was a trace of interest in Uncle Cao''s eyes.


    Shen Yuting The incomparable beauty of Shen family?

 Chapter 836

    This Shen Yuting, he had heard of her before.


    The Shen family hid her from outsiders.


    But some things, the more hidden, the more eye-catching -


    so at that time, uncle Cao was still itching. What was the beauty of the Shen family like.


    Now, I finally met Shen Yuting.


    Looking at this rumor, uncle Cao didn''t feel empty.


    If yueqinghua is the most beautiful woman in the state of Yue, Shen Yuting is even more beautiful than yueqinghua.


    Because of her age, she has some charm and enchantment that yueqinghua doesn''t have.


    These two alone are enough to haunt uncle Cao.


    Yue Shengfeng looks out the door. When she sees Shen Yuting standing at the door and the bodyguard standing behind her.


    His face became very ugly.


    "You What are you doing here? It''s nonsense, fifth aunt You get out of here with me... " He snapped, in a very cold voice.


    Shen Yuting stands at the door, listening to Yue Shengfeng''s angry voice. She holds her fist tightly, and her sharp nails pierce into her palm. She gives a cold smile.


    "Master, are you afraid?"


    Yue Sheng Feng took a breath of cold air: "what are you talking about? What am I afraid of? What am I afraid of?"


    Shen Yuting raised her eyes slightly, looked at yueshengfeng and gave her lips a smile.


    "Since I''m not afraid of it, why is it so impolite?"


    Yueshengfeng''s eyes are full of shock.


    He didn''t know what happened to yueqinghua today. He was always against him in this way. He just wanted to make him angry.


    Listening to the conversation between Shen Yuting and Yue Shengfeng, uncle Cao''s eyes are bright.


    It seems that the news he heard is true. This month, the relationship between the prime minister and the five aunts seems to have broken.


    Now, Yuefeng is dead. Yueqinghua not only challenges yueshengfeng openly, but also the fifth aunt stands in opposition to yueshengfeng.


    Good That''s great.


    He thought that if he wanted to catch Yue Shengfeng, he had to fight alone. Now he had two more helpers, and God helped him.


    Uncle Cao quickly straightens his face and goes out in person. He greets Shen Yuting warmly.


    "Ah Is it aunt Wu? It''s better to meet than to be famous. Wu Yi Niang''s appearance really deserves her reputation. She''s really a beautiful woman with beautiful national color. Aunt Wu, please come in quickly And bring in the witness you brought with you. "


    Shen Yuting saw Uncle Cao and chuckled.


    She hasn''t seen a man show such hot eyes on her for a long time. She was locked in the big prison of Yuefu by yueshengfeng all day long, and she was tired of it.


    "Thank you, uncle Cao. It seems that there are still good people in this world."


    Uncle Cao''s smile grew deeper and deeper. "The fifth aunt and the second young lady have any pain in their hearts. Just tell me that I am the one who can''t see the injustice in the world, and can''t see anyone who has injustice and can''t get justice."


    Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting look at each other, but they have a tacit understanding. They lift up their skirts and kneel down slowly towards uncle Cao.


    "Since uncle Cao said that, we will trouble him to get justice for us. Yuefeng was wronged for his death. Today, I will help him to redress the injustice anyway to comfort his spirit in heaven If we can''t avenge him, we will die, even if we die... "


    Cao Chao uncle''s heart was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that these two beautiful women were really awesome.


    He was overwhelmed by yueqianlan. They not only helped him out, but also gave him a new evidence to hold yueshengfeng.


    He quickly nodded, raised his hand and pinched his slender beard, slightly squinting.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, the second lady and the fifth aunt really don''t have to give such a big gift. What do you want to say? Let''s say it now. I believe that the crown princess will not give you a chance, crown princess, do you think so? "


    Yueqianlan holds Yushan''s palm and finds a seat close to yueqingyuan. She sits down slowly.


    Hearing that uncle Cao asked her this sentence, she pursed her lips and gave a faint smile: "what uncle Cao said is that since the second sister and the fifth aunt have something to say, I can''t cover their mouths and don''t let them say. If there is any secret or witness of a third party, it will be a major breakthrough in this case. I also want to hear the testimony of the third party witness found by Er Mei. "


    "Qianlan..." Yue Sheng Feng is worried about the sweat of his head, and he shouts Yue Qian LAN uneasily.


    Uncle Cao didn''t expect that yueqianlan would agree so happily.


    But seeing yueshengfeng''s hesitation, his surprise dissipated.


    "Why, Prime Minister Yue, as the second lady said, you are deliberately hiding some truth. Protecting the murderer on purpose? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face turned white, and uncle Cao was right in his mind.He can''t say a word any more.


    Yue Qianlan is still smiling, with a warm smile on her face, as if she is not worried at all. Strong evidence can directly determine Yue Qingyuan''s death penalty.


    "Father, don''t worry. Let''s listen to the third-party witness brought by Er Mei. What''s his testimony?"


    Yue Sheng Feng saw that the look of Yue Qian Lan was still so calm, and his impetuous heart was gradually settled.


    Maybe Qianlan has a solution to this matter?


    Then he will follow and see the development of things.


    The moon chuckles.


    In the bottom of my heart secretly ridicule: month Qianlan you pretend, later the truth comes out, I see how you still like now so calm.


    My brother died. Your brother, too, had to be buried with me.


    A life for a life, I will also let you taste, heart like a knife, the feeling of pain.


    Seeing that yueqianlan and yueshengfeng agreed, uncle Cao quickly asked someone to escort the guard in. The guard knelt on the ground and the whole body was shivering.


    Yue Qinghua approached him and said softly, "don''t be afraid, just tell the truth about what you see. No one dares to do anything to you. If anyone hurts you, it''s the other party''s guilty intention to kill. So, now you are safe Besides, uncle Cao is still guaranteeing for you, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    The guard swallowed his saliva, slowly looked up and looked at yueqinghua.


    The moon leans toward the bottom of China''s eyes, and the guard nods as if there is nothing.


    Then he kowtowed to Uncle Cao and said in a trembling voice.


    "My subordinates were awakened by a cry before dawn. The subordinates get up, push the gate open and look out. They see that not far from the gate of the mansion, the eldest son and the third son have different opinions It seems that the third young master wanted to insult the girl, and then he was stopped by the eldest young master. At first, they pushed each other, but later, they didn''t know what was going on, so they started

 Chapter 837

    "Yes It was the third young master who punched the eldest young master first, saying that he was meddling. The eldest son got a punch and then returned his hand. The third young master has been nostalgic for fireworks all the year round, and he is lazy to drink all the time. Although he has martial arts skills, he is not the rival of the first young master at all. The eldest son subdued him three times. The third young master is unconvinced. Taking advantage of the fact that the eldest young master is not paying attention, he takes the eldest young master''s sword and wants to attack and assassinate him secretly. "


    "The eldest son was quick and dodged immediately. But somehow, the sword didn''t stab the eldest son. Instead, it stabbed the third son''s chest. The third young master''s blood gushed out of his chest at that time. The girl was so scared that she took the young master who was at a loss and ran away. When the subordinates chase out, the figure of the eldest son and the girl has disappeared... "


    When the guard said this, the needles fell in the room, and no one spoke.


    Until, he will happen at that time, a full account of the end, no one said.


    After a long time, Yue Qinghua sobbed in a low voice.


    "Oh It''s really elder brother who killed Yuefeng. Father, elder sister, do you have any reason to protect him now? "


    Yue Shengfeng sat on the chair at a loss. He lowered his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Before, he could cover it up as much as he could, but now the guard tells all this in front of Uncle Cao.


    This is the most favorable evidence. This guard is different from that girl. He is the most favorable witness.


    Now all the human and material evidences are there, Yue Qingyuan, he Can''t you really keep it?


    This is to let his family, really no successor?


    Yue Shengfeng can''t help staring at Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting angrily. They are the two bitches who have messed up everything.


    Shen Yuting ignores Yue Shengfeng''s eyes and starts to cry in a low voice with Yue Qinghua.


    "Feng''er knew that he was wronged by his death and that we were not able to help him to redress his wrongs, so he sent uncle Cao and this witness to us. If not, he would have died unjustly. Uncle Cao, now the matter has come to light. I hope you can handle it impartially. We can''t let the deceased die in his own eyes.... "


    Uncle Cao sighed and sighed.


    "I really didn''t expect that the third son was killed by the eldest son. How much hatred would this brother have for a woman? Prime Minister Yue, do you still want to cover up your eldest son? "


    Yue Shengfeng clenched his fist, but he didn''t say a word when he was questioned by Uncle Cao.


    Now, what can he say?


    Before that, he could pretend to be confused and cover up the truth for yueqingyuan.


    But now the truth comes out, not only uncle Cao is here, but also the official Liu Hansheng is here. If he doesn''t make a statement, I''m afraid they will really think that he is deliberately shielding yueqingyuan and deliberately ignoring Yuefeng''s death.


    If this is spread out, it will not only damage his reputation, but also affect the Yue family -


    therefore, after pondering for a long time, Yue Shengfeng has to look at Yue Qingyuan with a little disappointment.


    "Qingyuan Even if Yuefeng does something that you can''t see down, how can you kill him? He''s a jerk. That''s your brother, too. How can you do it? "


    Shua all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fall on the moon Qingyuan who relies on the head of the bed. Yueqingyuan''s face suddenly changed. He tightly grasped the quilt covered on his body and fiercely retorted.


    "No I didn''t kill Yuefeng, I didn''t... "


    Uncle Cao''s mouth is with a faint smile, now, the big son of the moon family is finished, completely finished.


    Even if there is a princess in the moon family, or even a queen in the future, so what?


    There is no successor in the moon family, no outstanding successor. Even if the queen comes from their moon family, the moon family will only be scattered.


    A Dou who can''t help himself has no threat to the Cao family.


    How can a crown princess or queen who has no family to support her compare with the Cao family, the matriarchal family of the empress dowager, who has a prominent family background and a prosperous population?


    Uncle Cao sighed, and his heart was completely in his stomach.


    Yueqingyuan, he can''t run away.


    Killing people pays for their lives. Even if he is not sentenced to death, his life will be over.


    "Young master Yue, do you still have to quibble? Yuefeng''s testimony just now, she''s going to kill you. Just now, no one can prove who is true and who is false in your words. But now found a third eyewitness, this person is no suspense to identify you. One to two, young master Yue will never say that they killed Yuefeng together, and then slander you. This possibility is ridiculous just to think about it. "


    "Minnv didn''t lie. I just told the truth and no one believed me. Now you can believe me? Young master Yue, I appreciate you for saving me, but I can''t shield you for such a big event as murder because of that little kindness That''s one life after all. " That woman timely said such a sentence, this is completely push the moon Qingyuan to the fire pit.Yueqingyuan''s face sank.


    The guard also echoed: "Mr. Yue, although you are kind and generous to our servants on weekdays. But I can''t lie without conscience. So please plead guilty to this crime After all, the third young master died miserably... "


    "You You are all talking nonsense and slandering me I didn''t, I really didn''t kill Yuefeng. You are deliberately setting me up. " Yueqingyuan to this moment, more clearly, this is a set for him.


    This bureau, taking advantage of Yuefeng''s life, tries to drag him into the water.


    The people behind it are too vicious.


    It''s cruel to take human life as a chess piece.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes are slightly red, looking at the silent yueqianlan.


    "Lan''er, believe me, I didn''t kill anyone..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a dim, she clapped to clap the palm of the month pure source, didn''t speak.


    In the eyes of Uncle Cao, yueqianlan is completely speechless.


    There was a great deal of relief in his heart.


    It''s almost indisputable that the evidence is conclusive, and all the human evidence and material evidence are present.


    "Young master Yue, you are really stubborn if you don''t admit your crime. You have really failed the high expectations of your highness and princess. " Uncle Cao sighed, and then looked at Liu Hansheng: "Mr. Liu, now all the human and material evidence is complete, now we should be able to convict Yue Qingyuan and put him in prison for trial?" Liu Hansheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to talk much when he entered the moon mansion.

 Chapter 838

    Everyone here is in a higher position than Liu Hansheng, and he really doesn''t have the share to talk about.


    But he looked coldly at it from the beginning, and he gradually noticed something unusual.


    It seems that someone has made a move to include yueqingyuan step by step.


    The first step, of course, is to go to yueqingyuan.


    So the second step, in addition to yueqingyuan, may be to go to the Crown Princess yueqianlan -


    Liu Hansheng is afraid to be good at advocating, and he looks at yueqianlan in a bit of confusion.


    But see the moon thousand LAN, from the beginning to the end is so a pair of calm appearance.


    She sat there quietly, holding a cup of hot tea in her hand. There was no worry in her eyes and face.


    As if it had nothing to do with her, she was just a spectator.


    "Crown Princess..." Liu Hansheng called in a low voice, with a trace of temptation.


    Now the evidence is solid, and he really can''t think of any way to help Yueda out of danger.


    Moon thousand Lan light lift an eye, saw an eye Liu Hansheng.


    Then she glanced at Uncle Cao.


    Uncle Cao said with a smile: "princess, look at this..."


    This is a certainty. Even as a princess, what can I do?


    Unless, she is not afraid to tell the public, she is the use of the crown princess''s dignity, blatantly cover up the moon Qingyuan.


    Once sheltered, then her crown princess''s position will be in danger.


    It is estimated that the people of the state of Yue will not tolerate such a person as the crown prince and princess, who does not distinguish public from private and connives at his brother''s murder.


    If she doesn''t cover up, in order to consolidate her position as crown princess, Yue Qianlan can only bear it -


    watching Yue Qingyuan bear the charge of murderer, she can''t bear it.


    Uncle Cao was so happy that he almost laughed.


    He raised his hand, pressed the corner of his mouth, and coughed in a low voice.


    "Princess, I know that yueqingyuan is the brother of one of your mother''s compatriots. In this matter, you are very embarrassed. However, the emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Since he killed people, he should be punished. Now, let Lord Liu escort Yue Qingyuan to the Yamen prison. I''ll go back to change my official robe and go to the palace to meet the emperor and tell him the whole story. How to punish yueqingyuan''s crime depends on the emperor''s meaning. So, killing people pays for their lives and paying debts. I hope the crown princess will not blame me for today''s Overstepping and meddling... "


    Yue Qianlan, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Uncle Cao and shook his head with a faint smile.


    "Uncle Cao is very serious. You are loyal to your country and the reputation of your Highness the prince. How can I blame uncle Cao for being such a loyal and upright minister who knows the truth and upholds justice for the people?"


    Uncle Cao laughed in his heart.


    Listen to month thousand LAN this words, seem to be helpless compromise?


    Ha That''s great. Princes and concubines do not dare to intervene, so this month''s eldest son, the deputy commander of the guard, Yue Qingyuan, will be completely finished.


    He wants to see who else in the moon family will inherit the honor of the future queen.


    "The crown princess can understand me. Thank you for killing my family. It''s right and wrong." Uncle Cao bows to yueqianlan. Then he looks at Liu Hansheng and orders in a low voice: "Mr. Liu, don''t you send someone to arrest yueqingyuan, the eldest son of Yuejia family? Why, let''s clear up the case for you. Do you want me to arrest people on your behalf? "


    Liu Hansheng couldn''t help sweating wildly on his forehead. He raised his broad sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I dare not. I''m derelict of duty."


    "Since you know that you are neglecting your duty, why don''t you send someone to arrest yueqingyuan as soon as possible?" Uncle Cao gave a low roar.


    Liu Hansheng looked at yueqianlan and saw that she didn''t show anything at all. He thought it in his heart.


    Even if he didn''t want to do so, he sent two captors in under the aggressive situation of Uncle Cao.


    "You You two, please go back to the Yamen for interrogation. Don''t be too rude. You are injured now. Be careful. "


    The two captors answered quickly and went to yueqingyuan.


    Yue Sheng Feng sighed, stepped back, turned his head and couldn''t bear to look again.


    His hands and feet are almost trembling. I can''t help thinking, is it true that heaven is going to kill his family?


    He lost two sons in a row, which is to make him the queen of the moon family.


    Yue Qingyuan''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. He gritted his teeth and glared at Uncle Cao: "I was wronged. All these things were slandered by them. You can''t convict me so soon..."


    Uncle Cao chuckled: "Oh, young master Yue, now the dust has settled. You are still stubborn and refuse to confess. It''s really cold to the heart. Third young master, no matter what, it''s your brother. You killed him, but you still don''t admit it It''s really mean. "


    "I said no, no, Yuefeng was killed by that girl. How can you listen to the one-sided words of the guard?" Yueqingyuan asked in a low voice.Has been silent on the Qing Hua, Wen Yan slowly raised his head, eyes burning to see on Qingyuan.


    She clenched her fist, her eyes full of anger.


    "A one-sided word? Brother, why do you still refuse to admit your mistake now? The girl said that you killed Yuefeng. You argued that she lied and said that she killed people. Well, you two identify each other, and there''s no credibility in each other''s statements. But now, another witness saw the whole process of killing Yuefeng, but you still deny it I really don''t know. Is your conscience made of stone? You killed Yuefeng. When you close your eyes, won''t you be afraid that he will come to you for your life? "


    Shen Yuting then sobbed in a low voice: "my poor feng''er, you died miserably and wrongly."


    Yueqingyuan smiles coldly. He looks at yueqinghua, who is approaching him step by step.


    "Er Mei, I didn''t kill Yue Feng, I didn''t..."


    "Elder brother, no matter how you deny it, now the evidence is solid and there are all human and material evidences, so you can''t argue any more Murder pays for life, blood pays for blood. Brother, you should give Yuefeng a life. " The month tilts China, the Mou light is tough, the eye ground cold light suddenly appears, the cold voice laughs a way.


    At this moment, yueqingyuan is full of fierce anger. It seems that she will never stop if she doesn''t step on yueqingyuan. Yueqingyuan''s face turned pale. It''s ridiculous


    After living for more than 20 years, I met such a ridiculous thing for the first time.


    Yueqinghua doesn''t look at yueqingyuan any more. She looks away and sweeps yueqianlan.


    She was holding her hand. The ecstasy in her heart, like a wave, was about to drown her.


    Yueqingyuan''s murder is inevitable.


    Oh Even as the crown princess, Yue Qianlan can''t help him clear the charge.

 Chapter 839

    The month thousand LAN returns to helplessly looking at the month pure source how to carry this accusation, be sentenced the accusation.


    Once, those who give her pain, now finally someone has a taste.


    The taste of being stigmatized is like being nailed to the pillar of shame. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it all my life.


    Ha She not only wanted yueqianlan to die, but also wanted her to taste all the pain and suffering before she died.


    What she is carrying, she must go through every month.


    The moon and the waves Wait for the end.


    "What are you two dawdling about doing? Don''t you hurry to take yueqingyuan away?" Uncle Cao scolded the two captors angrily because they didn''t act.


    The two captors, who dare to be slow, immediately reached out and grasped yueqingyuan''s arm.


    "Young master Yue, I really offended..."


    However, their hands have just touched yueqingyuan.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash on the back of my hand.


    Pomegranate, who has been standing behind yueqianlan, stares at them coldly, takes out a few silver needles and stabs them into the acupoints on the back of their hands.


    For a moment, the bodies of the two captors were completely stiff.


    They looked at the pomegranate in disbelief.


    Pomegranate sneered: "you dare to touch, don''t want to live?"


    As soon as Uncle Cao''s face changed, he stepped forward two steps, pointed to pomegranate, and yelled: "bold, little cheap maid, is it your turn to be wild here? Quickly solve their acupoints, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite... "


    Pomegranate slightly pick eyebrows, smile: "Oh, I don''t know, how can uncle Cao treat me impolitely? I''ll leave my words here. No one can touch Mr. Yue and take him away... "


    Uncle Cao''s face was livid with anger. He shook his hands and sneered: "it''s the opposite. It''s the opposite. It''s so rampant. I''ll see if I can help you today Come on, give me a few people... "


    Uncle Cao came to Yuefu with a bodyguard.


    At his command, all the guards waiting outside rushed in.


    When they saw Uncle Cao, they immediately saluted: "Uncle Cao..."


    "You catch me, I''ll skin her alive..." With trembling palms and pointing to pomegranate, uncle Cao ordered the guards in a low voice.


    Those bodyguards, immediately ordered, rushed towards pomegranate.


    For a moment, the house, which used to be spacious, became congested.


    The moon frowns slightly.


    When the bodyguards are near pomegranate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you going to fight me, the crown princess?"


    The month thousand LAN eyebrows eyes don''t move, don''t have a ripple of lift tea cup, mercilessly smash in front of those people.


    With a loud bang, the tea cup fell to the ground and fell apart.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of yueqianlan is full, which makes those bodyguards stop immediately, and all of them kneel in front of yueqianlan. Uncle Cao''s heart trembled slightly. He quickly stepped forward and arched his hand to yueqianlan: "princess, it''s not that I pick things first, but that cheap maid. She is too arrogant and has no dignity. She provokes me first. So, I was forced to give this order. I didn''t mean to fight against the crown princess. I hope the Crown Princess won''t be angry. "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows: "Oh So, it''s a matter of course for uncle Cao to let so many big men deal with a weak woman? "


    Uncle Cao looked stiff.


    Yue Qianlan slowly tidied up her skirt, slowly said again: "besides, pomegranate hand, is my inspiration. Is it hard to be uncle Cao? Do you want to do something to me? "


    Pomegranate embraces an arm and turns a white eye at Uncle Cao.


    Uncle Cao''s face turned ugly.


    "Lan''er..." Yueqingyuan''s eyes flashed with gratitude and looked at yueqianlan.


    The moon returns a gentle smile to him.


    "Brother, as I said, I believe you. You said you didn''t kill Yuefeng, I believe So, no matter who says you killed me, I absolutely think you are the one who was slandered... "


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes are slightly red.


    Raise a hand, hold the hand of the month thousand LAN.


    No one in this room believed him. Even Yue Shengfeng and his father didn''t believe him. Only Yue Qianlan and his sister believed him.


    Yueqingyuan suddenly felt that at this moment, he was not alone.


    Even if he doesn''t have anything, at least he has yueqianlan''s sister


    At this moment, no matter what kind of slander, no matter whether the dirty water splashed on his body can wash off, he just felt happy, that warm move, running in his heart.


    On hearing this, Yue Qinghua frowns slightly and looks coldly at Yue Qianlan.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean to say that under such strong evidence, there are still people who slander yueqingyuan? Yueqianlan, don''t think that now that you are the crown princess, you can cover up the sky and do whatever you want. You can''t cover up the crime of killing him by moon... "Uncle Cao also echoed: "if the Crown Princess insists on protecting the eldest son of the moon, don''t worry. I don''t want to see his Highness''s face. I''ll tell the emperor about it Right or wrong, the emperor will decide. "


    Yue Qianlan squints at Yue Qinghua and Cao Guojiu quietly.


    Yue Shengfeng was startled, and quickly went to Yue Qianlan and pulled her sleeve.


    "I''m afraid the only way to solve this problem is to hand over your elder brother. Now there are all kinds of human and material evidence. If it comes to the emperor, we will ignore it. This is the end of the matter. You must not let the emperor down in order to keep your brother. At that time, if the emperor is angry, your crown princess''s position will be in danger? "


    Yueqingyuan''s face was slightly white, and deep disappointment flashed through her eyes.


    This father, oh He was wondering if his heart was made of stone.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkled with excitement and chuckled. "Still, Prime Minister Yue knows the truth. You should persuade the Crown Princess not to implicate yourself for such a murderer. When we are determined, we will be disturbed. "


    The moon''s mocking smile.


    Yueshengfeng''s ruthlessness and cold blood can be applied to everyone.


    No matter the eldest son or the common daughter he placed high hopes on, they were not as important as the glory of his family.


    "Yes, father, you have always valued family glory the most. You can''t hurt everyone in our moon family because of big brother Princess, I hope you can see it as soon as possible just like your father. There''s no need to struggle in vain. "


    Yuesheng Feng''s face was burning with anxiety. Some words of Uncle Cao and yueqinghua were heard in his heart one by one.


    What is a person''s life and death? The glory of the family is the most important, isn''t it?

 Chapter 840

    Although Yue Shengfeng knows that he may annoy Yue Qianlan by extrapolating yueqingyuan in this way, he can''t help it. He can''t watch Yue''s family destroyed because of one person.


    When a person is used to high position, the more honor he gets, the more afraid he is to lose.


    He absolutely does not allow, month thousand LAN for month clear source but lost the sense of propriety.


    "Qian LAN, you can blame me or hate me for this. I can''t watch you jump into the fire. Qingyuan he The matter of killing feng''er is certain, and there is no way to retract his confession. The evidence is solid. Even if it comes to the emperor, we have nothing to say. Don''t interfere with Uncle Cao''s custody. Just take a step back for your own honor. Your elder brother, he If you do something wrong, you should pay for it. We There''s nothing I can do Don''t worry about it. Let Mr. Liu take him away So Hello, our Yuejia is just fine... "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom skims the ice cold dark awn, her light hook lip a smile.


    The laugh was full of ridicule.


    Yueqianlan looks at yueshengfeng coldly. Her expectation for her father is that there is no trace of exploitation left.


    Always, always.


    For his own glory, for the glory of his family, he can abandon anyone at will.


    Including her mother, including the woman he loves, and even his own children.


    "Father, that''s your decision and position, isn''t it?" She asked in a low voice, word by word.


    Yueshengfeng''s face was sallow, his eyes were slightly red, and his voice was choked.


    "Qianlan, I have no other way. Only I can only hand over your elder brother You Don''t blame your father, will you? "


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Shengfeng, tears of hypocrisy, and talks of hypocrisy.


    The bottom of her heart was cold, without any fluctuation.


    She no longer looks at yueshengfeng, but at yueqingyuan.


    "Big brother I hope you can see a lot of things through this... "


    When you see clearly, you don''t leave any expectations for your family -


    at that time, if anything happens, you won''t be soft hearted easily.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes, a little dim down, is his stupid, some things, has been unable to see clearly.


    Now, the blindfolded fog in front of him is gradually revealed, and all the ugly truth is unfolded in front of him little by little.


    It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous -


    Yuefeng died, and the father didn''t feel sad. In order to keep the honor of Yuefeng''s family, he tried his best to cover up the truth of Yuefeng''s death.


    Trying to turn big things into small things.


    It seems that it was not his son who died, but a dog and a cat.


    Now, Yue Shengfeng sees that Yue Qingyuan is not protected, so he advises Yue Qianlan not to be confused, and not to annoy the emperor because he cares about it


    It''s hand in hand, pushing my son out.


    Knowing clearly that there might be some secret in it, he was not willing to check it more, and he just kept his integrity. There is no way to use the adjective "fengyueduo" to describe "fengyueduo".


    In this world, besides power, is there anything else he can''t give up?


    "Stupid 20 years, this moment, I finally understand that some people are doomed not to give expectations." Yueqingyuan''s voice is hoarse and she laughs in a low voice.


    "Not only can''t, he also doesn''t deserve..." The month thousand LAN Mou bottom burst out a Li Mang, cold voice a smile.


    Yuesheng Fenggen didn''t understand the meaning of what they said.


    He didn''t want to understand, let alone understand.


    Uncle Cao winked at his bodyguard.


    "Since Mr. Liu didn''t dare to offend the princess, and didn''t dare to take people with his own hands, I''m not polite. You guys quickly arrested yueqingyuan... "


    The bodyguards heard uncle Cao''s words and answered quickly.


    The nearest bodyguard reached out to yueqingyuan. Unexpectedly, when his finger just touched the cloth of yueqingyuan''s sleeve, his wrist was pinched by one hand.


    The next moment, with a click, the guard felt a sharp pain coming from his wrist.


    He exclaimed, covered his wrist with great pain, and stepped back several steps.


    He could feel his bones were not crushed.


    Several other bodyguards, at the bottom of their eyes, said to look at a maid in front of yueqingyuan.


    "You Get out of the way. We are catching murderers according to law. Why do you stop us? "


    Uncle Cao also had an angry face. His sharp eyes swept at the maid and said harshly.


    "Bold slave, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude..."


    "Uncle Cao''s tone is so big. No matter what, I''m the crown princess. Is uncle Cao sure to treat my maidservant like this?" The month thousand LAN slowly stand up, a pair of Mou son coldly sweep on those bodyguard''s body, coldly smile way.Those bodyguards, with a slight tremor, were all calmed by yueqianlan''s anger from the inside out. They could not help but raise their feet and stagger back.


    If they step back, the moon will go further.


    Uncle Cao''s face was very ugly: "so, the Crown Princess openly wanted to cover up the murderer?"


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, pursed lips a smile.


    "Uncle Cao, you seem to have made a mistake. From the beginning to the end, you and others have identified this crime. I didn''t admit it from the beginning to the end, and I can''t even agree with your decision."


    "What do you mean, princess? Is it to exonerate the murderer? " Yue Qinghua grits her teeth, stares at Yue Qianlan and questions in a cold voice.


    She has gone through too many ways.


    In the past, this was the case every time. Seeing that everything was going to be successful, yueqianlan would not turn over and let himself out of danger.


    Can be on the thousand LAN is the ability, again and again to save. As long as you let her talk, her mouth is as sharp as no one else.


    Yue Qinghua is really afraid that this matter will be defeated by Yue Qianlan again.


    So her reaction was more intense than that of Uncle Cao.


    "Princess, yueqingyuan is your brother, but Yuefeng is also your brother. They are all brothers. You can''t be so cruel to Yuefeng. Yuefeng was killed and died miserably, but you still have to exonerate the murderer. Princess, are you really not afraid that this matter will be spread and criticized by people all over the world? Are you not afraid that because of this, your crown princess''s position will be in danger? Princess, please be careful in your words and actions for the sake of justice and the moon family, and think clearly about what you should and shouldn''t do. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, never know the month to pour China''s eloquence unexpectedly can be so good.


    This is the first time that I have seen yueqinghua.

 Chapter 841

    Month thousand LAN can''t help lip Cape sneer, hands together, Pa Pa Pa drum a few palms.


    "Er Mei''s mouth is so powerful now. She is more eloquent than before? I haven''t said anything. Do you know what I''m going to do? Second sister, you''re worried, you know? Have you ever heard a saying that if you are too anxious to eat hot tofu, you will be too anxious to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. "


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white and she was staring at Yue Qianlan: "you..."


    Who knows, she has not yet had time to refute, suddenly outside the door and ran in a person.


    The housekeeper came panting and ran to Yue Shengfeng. He said in a trembling voice: "master, the third prince is here. He said that he has something important to tell..."


    "The third prince? What is he doing here? " Yue Sheng murmured to himself.


    Uncle Cao''s face changed, and a bad hunch swept through his heart.


    And the month tilts China, the eye ground dark awn flows, slightly purses lips, looks toward the door.


    The third prince? The third prince who loves medicine, is clean and handsome?


    He had the best relationship with the prince, so since the fall of King Jing, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince had been in trouble one after another, the third prince was the most important one besides the prince.


    There are not many descendants of the Emperor today.


    There are six princes in total, and the sixth Prince is the youngest son -


    ten years ago, the second prince drowned, so the only surviving princes are the third prince, the fourth prince, Jun Lengyan, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince were almost abandoned, not to mention the fourth Prince Jun Lengyan.


    Now looking around, the man who can stand on the court is the third prince.


    Yue Shengfeng hurriedly took the housekeeper out to meet the third prince.


    The month thousand orchid eye ground has no any accident, early in she enters the month mansion before, then already sent a person to deliver a letter to three princesses.


    She''s in Ming Dynasty, delaying things here.


    And the third prince is in the dark, sent to investigate the truth of the matter.


    Now, the delay of time almost, the third prince also appeared.


    Now that he has appeared, that is to say, the case he was asked to investigate has made a breakthrough.


    At least, we can get rid of yueqingyuan.


    If it goes well enough, maybe we can find out the real killer behind the scenes.


    Mentioning the real murderer, Yue Qianlan''s eyes thoughtfully look at the woman who is still kneeling on the ground outside the eye door, and Yue Qinghua, whose fundus is shining with excitement.


    See the moon tilts China Mou light to twinkle the appearance of bright light, the month thousand LAN can''t help but sneer a smile.


    I don''t understand. The third prince is coming. She is so excited.


    Does she still think that she is the first beauty of the great Yue?


    It''s really funny.


    "Uncle Cao, second sister, as you said, there are all evidences of this matter, so I can''t find any evidence to prove that elder brother is not a murderer. However, I have entrusted the third prince to help me investigate this matter secretly, so let''s wait for the third prince to come and see what he says. " Yueqianlan takes a seat again and looks at Cao Guojiu and yueqinghua with a smile. Uncle Cao''s face was even more ugly.


    His palms were sweating.


    In recent years, in the court, because of government affairs, he has dealt with the third prince quite a lot.


    It can be said that he knows the third prince better than others.


    The third prince is far from being so gentle and easy to speak.


    Moreover, his way of dealing with affairs is often no worse than that of the prince.


    If the third prince is to investigate this matter


    The moon''s eyes, but glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Two people look at each other in silence.


    The woman''s eyes flickered slightly, then slowly lowered her head again.


    Yueqinghua''s mouth was lightly smiling. She didn''t seem to worry about what the third prince would find.


    In other words, she is too confident in the means of the people behind the scenes.


    She firmly believed that the third prince would not find anything.


    Soon, Yue Sheng Feng was polite and respectful, and introduced the third prince into the room.


    When the third prince came in, the woman who had been kneeling on the ground did not know what was going on. Suddenly, her body tilted, just at the foot of the third prince.


    As the world knows, the third prince loves medical skills very much. Everyone who studies medicine has a Bodhisattva heart to help the world and save others.


    Suddenly a patient is in a coma in front of the third prince. He can''t be indifferent.


    So he stopped and squatted down to check the woman''s condition.


    Yue Qinghua and Shen Yuting look at each other. Shen Yuting immediately runs out and exclaims in a low voice: "she What happened to her? How could you suddenly faint? "


    The third prince frowned slightly and gave the pulse to the woman.


    Unexpectedly, he just touched the woman''s pulse, and suddenly saw a touch of black and purple blood flowing from the corner of the woman''s mouthYue Shengfeng was shocked and his face changed: "this Is this poisoning? "


    "My God, it must have been poisoned..." Shen Yuting followed suit.


    The third prince''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light. He quickly took out a porcelain vase from his arms, gave a pill and put it into the woman''s mouth.


    Then, without saying a word, he picked up the woman and looked at Yue Shengfeng: "please, Prime Minister Yue, find a place where the patient can rest..."


    At the third prince''s command, Yue Shengfeng didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly answered and asked the housekeeper to find an empty room.


    Looking for the room, next door, the third prince went to the room with the woman in his arms.


    Uncle Cao also went with him. When the third prince put the woman on the bed and stabilized her condition, he asked the third prince for peace, and then asked with lingering fear. "How is the third prince? No life in danger, right? She''s one of the important witnesses. Nothing can happen to her... "


    "It''s too toxic. I''m afraid there''s no way to recover..." The third prince whispered back.


    "Ah How could that be? Can''t someone kill someone on purpose? " Uncle Cao could not help but speculate in a low voice.


    Shen Yuting in the side, quickly echoed: "it must be like this..."


    Yue Shengfeng was calm and didn''t speak. They didn''t mean that Yue Qingyuan killed people in order to escape the crime?


    The third prince glanced at Uncle Cao and Shen Yuting with a sneer.


    He can see more clearly than anyone what these people are thinking.


    It can''t be that each of us has his own evil intention.


    The Cao family has been quiet for many years, but now they have been acting again and again, and they begin to feel uneasy.


    Now, I''m actually involved in the affairs of the moon family.


    The Cao family had enough of a stable life, so they began to be demons.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in the house, there are only a thousand billows of the moon, Qingyuan of the moon, and Qinghua of the moon.


    Yueqianlan coldly looks at the scene just happened outside the door, and she doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Yueqingyuan is full of doubts: "Lan''er, how can that woman be suddenly poisoned?"

 Chapter 842

    Moon thousand LAN smell speech hook lip a smile, smile deep.


    Why poisoning?


    Of course, it has something to do with yueqinghua.


    "I don''t know about that either But... " Month thousand LAN dun dun, immediately turn head to see to month Qing Hua: "elder brother, can ask two younger sisters, perhaps she knows some inside story."


    Yueqingyuan turns to see yueqinghua.


    At this stage, he can see clearly that Yue Qinghua is different from the past. Today, she is aggressive to him, and she wants him to be killed immediately and brought to justice


    She hated him.


    Yueqingyuan knows that this hatred is not because he may have killed Yuefeng.


    Instead, she knew that he might be stigmatized, but she still insisted on killing him.


    "Er Mei..." Yueqingyuan shouts yueqinghua.


    The moon is shining coldly at the bottom of her eyes, looking at yueqingyuan.


    "Brother, you killed Yuefeng. Don''t you feel guilty? He died so miserably. Don''t you have an uneasy conscience and close your eyes to see his face


    Yueqingyuan chuckled and his voice was slightly cold.


    "So you think that I killed Yuefeng, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it? That girl identified you in this way, so did the bodyguard. These two witnesses are all witnesses. If you didn''t kill them, could they still wronged you on purpose? " The month tilts China, the eye is tiny red, sternly scolds a way.


    Month thousand LAN sneer.


    "Isn''t that girl and the bodyguard arranged by the person behind you? That''s why you can unite with Uncle Cao and slander my elder brother? And the slandered Da Yi Bing ran.... "


    Yueqinghua''s face suddenly changed. She held her fist and looked at yueqianlan.


    "You What are you talking about? Who''s behind me? I don''t know the girl at all. As for the bodyguard, I haven''t talked to him. Elder sister, you don''t mean to slander me because you are the crown princess, do you? "


    Moon thousand LAN cold hum, eyes full of sneer.


    "Slander? You think that you let the woman poisoned and can''t open her mouth. Even in order not to let the third prince notice anything, you deliberately let the woman take poison and coma herself, pretending to be my elder brother''s murderer, so as to completely convict my elder brother. Do you think I can''t see your tricks when you do this? "


    Yueqinghua''s face became ugly for a moment.


    I don''t know how, she heard this sentence, always feel that there will be a bad premonition next.


    Because every time Yue Qianlan talks like this, it''s time for her to fight back.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she heard the voice of the moon thousand LAN cold ring out.


    "Third brother, come in..."


    Yueqinghua is surprised, third brother? Which third brother?


    Isn''t Yuefeng dead?


    Who is yueqianlan calling for? In the middle of the moon, the door will be pushed open slowly.


    Her eyes with surprise, can''t believe looking at the people who push the door.


    "Three The third prince


    Isn''t the third prince supposed to be stumbling over the poisoned woman?


    Why is he here?


    What''s more, the man behind him who was supported by two servant girls made Yue Qinghua even more astonished.


    "She Isn''t she poisoned? How could Will you wake up? "


    No one answers the questions in Yue Qinghua''s mind.


    The third prince squinted at her with a smile.


    Then, he went to yueqianlan -


    and saluted yueqianlan.


    "My younger brother sent greetings to the princess''s sister-in-law."


    With a smile on her lips, she quickly asked the third prince not to be polite.


    The third prince straightened up and said hello to yueqingyuan.


    Yueqingyuan, like yueqinghua, is full of shock.


    Seeing that the third prince said hello to him, he quickly got out of bed barefooted and lifted his robe to salute the third prince.


    Unexpectedly, the third prince immediately reached for his arm.


    "You don''t need to be polite if you are hurt, young master Yue. Otherwise, if you have something else to do, the princess and sister-in-law will not spare the prince."


    Yueqingyuan had some worries: "what the third prince said, these are the etiquette that should be done."


    At this time, Yue Qinghua suddenly shook his mind and knelt down to the third prince.


    "The daughter of the people sends greetings to the third prince."


    The third prince raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    "Oh, is this miss yue''er, as the girl said?"


    "The girl? I don''t know which girl the third prince is talking about? " Yue Qinghua was more and more worried at the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and summoned her courage to look at the third prince. She boldly asked.


    The third prince raised his finger to the woman supported by two servant girls.


    "What the prince said is naturally the girl..."The heart of the moon, can''t help but jump.


    She pulled the corner of her stiff lip: "I I don''t know her. I don''t know what she said to me... "


    "Oh Do you really don''t know her? I don''t think so... " The third prince sneered.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembles slightly. She looks up at the woman again, only to find that her eyes are dull. The whole person is like a puppet without any vitality.


    There was some doubt in her heart, and she looked at Uncle Cao who came in at last.


    But he saw that uncle Cao''s face was black and blue, and completely lost his righteous posture. Now he, submissive standing on one side, slightly bowed his head, did not look at her.


    What makes yueqinghua even more strange is Shen Yuting. Since she entered this room, Shen Yuting kept her head down and said nothing.


    Yue Qinghua doesn''t know what happened to each of them.


    It''s just going out for a while. Why has everything changed?


    What happened?


    Just as she was puzzled, suddenly she heard the third prince scold coldly.


    "Miss yue''er, do you still refuse to admit your crime?"


    In a daze, the moon suddenly looks up at the third prince.


    "I don''t know. What does the third prince mean? I don''t understand... "


    The third prince sneered, but the smile in his eyes was full of irony.


    "Well, since Miss Yue Er refuses to admit it and has been pretending to be confused, let''s talk according to the evidence..."


    The moon fell, and the uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Her palms began to sweat.


    I really don''t understand what happened.


    "What evidence?"


    "It''s the evidence that brother Yue killed you..." Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qinghua''s dead and hypocritical face and says with a smile.


    The month inclines China facial expression a stagnant, direct fierce voice roars a way.


    "What are you talking about? When did I slander yueqingyuan? Is he killed Yue Feng, the evidence is conclusive, the human evidence and material evidence are all there, where there is slander? "

 Chapter 843

    The month thousand LAN cold hum a, immediately the vision sees toward three princes.


    "Third brother, it seems that second sister still refuses to admit that she is wrong. I''ll trouble you to solve this lie... "


    The third prince nodded with a smile: "when my younger brother enters Yuefu, it shows that the princess and sister-in-law have made great progress in getting rid of my investigation. How can I disappoint my sister-in-law? Don''t worry..."


    Yueqinghua''s eyes are flowing. Looking at the interaction between the two, she can''t help biting her lip slowly.


    Don''t want to believe, now careful layout, the third prince can find something.


    "Elder sister, you really tried your best to get rid of his murder. Even the third prince worked hard. I''d like to see what I found out. I said that I slandered yueqingyuan. " The month tilts Hua Li''s broad sleeves, and suppresses the fear in the bottom of my heart, and roars with trembling voice.


    Uncle Cao''s face hasn''t improved all the time. His eyes look at the woman from time to time.


    Yue Qinghua also noticed this abnormality. She followed Uncle Cao''s eyes.


    Gradually, I found out something strange about that woman.


    The woman''s eyes are dull, like a puppet. It seems that everything around her can''t attract her attention. Her eyes are almost blank and can''t stir up any waves at all.


    Yueqinghua can''t help but feel very strange.


    Secretly, the third prince couldn''t find the antidote so soon after the woman took the poison -


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t believe how the third prince made the woman wake up in such a short time.


    This question stirred her mind and made her very uneasy.


    "Since miss yue''er is still so hard spoken, don''t blame the prince for being impolite and not understanding how to show mercy to jade..." The third prince looked at yueqinghua''s obstinate appearance, and saw a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a low voice with a smile.


    Yue Qinghua clenched her fist and bit her lip.


    It''s impossible for the prince to find any evidence to prove her innocence.


    The third prince was no longer talking nonsense. He looked at the two servant girls who supported the woman.


    "You Let the girl talk... "


    The two servant girls looked at each other and immediately answered.


    The moon was shocked and her face changed greatly.


    The next moment, she saw one of the maid raised her hand and patted the woman on the shoulder. The woman raised her head slightly and looked at the moon.


    Her voice, with a state of complete absence of emotional ups and downs, spoke slowly.


    "I''m a beggar. I grew up begging with my adoptive father. I am seventeen years old. Everyone calls me pear. My adoptive father is very kind to me. I grew up safely under his protection for so many years. I thought that I would depend on my adoptive father all my life. Even if I live by begging, I am satisfied. I just hope my adoptive father can accompany me safely and healthily. But a person''s whole life can never be peaceful. In the past month, the adoptive father''s health has been deteriorating, and the old diseases accumulated in his body for many years have broken out rapidly in this month. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We don''t have much money on us, and we''ve been hollowed out of what we have left in order to cure our adoptive father. But even so, my adoptive father died of illness and left me. My adoptive father left me less than five days. I don''t know where to rush out a few people and knock me out. When I woke up, I found myself in a dark room where I couldn''t see my fingers. At the beginning, a woman in gorgeous clothes came to see me She said that as long as I listen to her and go out to drink and laugh with those men, she can make me live a prosperous life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I grew up begging, I was not ignorant and stupid. Naturally, I quickly guessed the identity of that woman. She is green. The procuress in the building, she will tempt me to enter the green. Building door, want me to use the body, help her make money. Then he came out every three or five to catch me. Let me sell myself When I refused, they beat me, didn''t give me food, and didn''t let me go out. I don''t know how long I''ve been in that dark room. I''ve been injured all over my body. I don''t know how long I''ve been hungry. Anyway, when I''m dying there, I can see death waving to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, I thought that if I died like this, I could see my adoptive father. Maybe you can know who I am, where I come from and where my biological parents are. Later, just as I was dying, the door of the room opened and a ray of light penetrated in. There was a little girl dressed as a servant girl. She rushed over and gave me a steamed bun and a pot of water bag. From that day on, she came to help me every day, bringing me water and food. Relying on her daily bread and water, I survived like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know how long it took. One night, a fire broke out and saved me. The servant girl opened the door for me and urged me to leave immediately. When I stepped out of the door, there was a fire outside I looked at the back of the servant girl who left in a hurry, and there was no time to say thank you to her. Later, I took advantage of the fire and ran out, leaving the place where I had been trapped for many days and almost let me die. After I went out, I didn''t dare to go back to my original place. I became a beggar again and dressed myself up as smelly and dirty. Only in this way can no one think of me. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But within two days, I met the maid who saved me. At that time, she was lying in an alley covered with blood. When I approached her, she seemed to recognize me. She grabbed my arm and yelled: please help my young lady revenge and kill me for us Young master Yue San, kill him. He did harm to my young lady. My young lady died miserably... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yue Qinghua''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    She looked at the woman named Li''er in horror: "you What are you talking about Shut up... "


    Yue Qinghua''s hysterical roar didn''t attract pear''s little eyes.


    Her eyes were still calm, she continued.


    "I didn''t know who was the third son of the month at that time. I asked the servant girl in a panic. The maid grabbed my hand and told me with the last strength that the third son of the month was Yuefeng, the son of the Prime Minister of the month. Yuefeng takes advantage of her power to rob her of her body. Later, because of revenge, she kills her parents. Helpless, and dirty body miss no way, had to enter the green. I live by laughing. Unexpectedly, the young lady of her family is so miserable that she can''t escape from Yuefeng. Every time Yuefeng comes here, he is looking for her. Every time he tortures her, his whole body is hurt. "

 Chapter 844

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because Yue Feng is not only the son of prime minister Yue, but also the younger brother of the crown princess, how many people dare to offend him? So even if the procuress knew that her young lady had been so cruelly bullied, the procuress turned a blind eye and didn''t care about it at all. Later, Yuefeng once failed to control her strength and beat her to death. The servant girl is so sad and angry that she rushes to Yuefeng to ask him for justice for her. I didn''t know that Yuefeng called and beat the servant girl. When I met the servant girl, I was beaten by Yuefeng. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The month thousand LAN listen in the side, feel exasperated unceasingly.


    Didn''t expect, month peak incredibly still rely on her identity, in the outside do mischievous deeds, careless life?


    Damn, such a beast is not as good as a man, it''s really damn.


    Yueqianlan suddenly felt that Yuefeng''s death was too cheap.


    She clenched her fist, and her eyes were as cold as frost, sweeping toward the moon.


    Yueqinghua''s face is more and more pale. Her eyes are twinkling and she shakes her head slowly.


    "No It''s not like that. This woman deliberately made up these stories and slandered Yuefeng. "


    Pear son Mou light didn''t have any billows of, took out a blood of PA son from the bosom.


    She unfolded the handkerchief slowly and presented it to the public.


    "I didn''t lie. This is a blood letter. It was written by the maid''s young lady with her last mouthful of blood. In fact, if you want to find out if she wrote it, you can go to the green building to find the lady''s remains. Presumably, the procuress hasn''t had time to clean up these things... "


    The third prince immediately took over and said with a smile, "no need. I went to the green building and found all the handwriting that the young lady had written before I came to Yuefu. Come on, bring up the things... "


    With the moon''s heart beating, a chill came to her face.


    Then she looked up to the door and saw the bodyguard who followed the third prince outside. She carried a box and walked in slowly.


    They put the box in front of the third prince. One of the guards opened the lid of the box and took out a pile of paper with poems.


    The third prince looked at Uncle Cao: "take it to Uncle Cao Together with the blood book, I will present it to Uncle Cao. I believe uncle Cao is selfless. He will not see it but refuse to admit it. "


    The bodyguard answered quickly, took the paper, went to Li''er, took the blood book in her hand, and presented it to Uncle Cao.


    Uncle Cao''s face was livid, and he gave a smile.


    "Three His Highness the third prince That is, Weichen I don''t want to see it, do I? "


    "Don''t be modest, uncle Cao. Sometimes the prince cares about your opinion. After all, if someone says that the prince doesn''t respect uncle Cao, it''s gossiping. What''s more, uncle Cao is most selfless. Before, in order to help Yuefeng get justice, he even threatened to give a memorial to his father. How could the prince not give you such a chance? " The third prince narrowed his eyes and laughed. Although his smile was warm, his voice was cold.


    I can''t see Uncle Cao.


    He had to take over two things, pretending to be very serious and careful.


    Yue Shengfeng is also on the side, looking silently. After watching for a while, the more he looked, the more angry he was.


    "The handwriting on the blood book is undoubtedly written by the young lady Yuefeng this beast, did not expect that he would rely on the family, relying on the crown princess, so swaggering outside? If I had known that, I should have broken his leg in the first place so that he couldn''t go anywhere. This animal, animal... "


    Uncle Cao was holding the blood book. He felt that his hands were as heavy as a kilo. He felt pain in his palms because of the weight of the blood book


    The plot described in it is too shocking, too cruel, and too heinous.


    He really didn''t expect that Yuefeng would harm a good woman like this.


    The third prince then asked lazily, "Uncle Cao, is that blood Book true?"


    Uncle Cao nodded stiffly. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it when the evidence was so strong.


    "Yes It''s true. Miss Li''er didn''t lie. The blood book was written by the young lady herself And the above content is extremely cruel and cold-blooded. It''s too cruel... "


    Yue Qinghua''s steps faltered slightly, and then she quickly stabilized her mind and made the last desperate struggle.


    She bit her lip and looked at the third prince.


    "Even if this blood book can prove that my brother killed the girl in the building and killed the maid, what does it have to do with yueqingyuan''s killing Yuefeng? Third prince, don''t change the topic, deliberately confuse the public, and connect these two unrelated things. "


    The third prince slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed a cold light. He looked at the moon.


    "So, do you admit that Yuefeng killed the master and servant?"


    The month tilts China to be startled, the bottom of the heart slightly shuddered a few minutes.She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, "I How do I know what I did before the moon peak? This matter, the parties are dead, we again here guess, but also just guess. Our focus now should not be on yueqingyuan''s killing Yuefeng? "


    The third prince sneered. Up to now, she is still fighting to the death. She doesn''t realize that the truth is being revealed step by step


    It''s only the first step to expose Yuefeng and kill the master and servant.


    And the second step is still on this pear.


    The third prince no longer looks at the dying moon, his eyes slowly sweep to Li''er.


    "Go on I believe you will be able to answer miss yue''er''s doubts in the next few days. "


    Pear''s eyes are still calm, like a pool of stagnant water. She has no response to everything around her.


    Until the servant girl beside her patted her on the shoulder, Li''er continued to calm down and said, "the servant girl is dead. Before she died, she gave me the blood book. She said that it was her young lady who saved me at the beginning. Without her, I would have died long ago. She told me not to forget such a life-saving kindness. If I still have a trace of conscience, I should try to avenge her. With these words, she swallowed her last breath and died. When she died, her eyes were wide open, and she held my arm tightly. It was like death without closing her eyes The scene of the maid''s death is deeply engraved in my mind. "


    "I''m angry and angry, and I think there are too many injustices in this world. Why some people can be high above, full of evil, still can live well. Why do some people want a quiet, ordinary life so difficult? For example, the poor master and servant, for example, my adoptive father... "

 Chapter 845

    "My adoptive father told me since I was a child that if I owe someone else, I have to pay them back Therefore, in the face of the tragic death of the master and servant, I can not be indifferent. So, I inquired about the relationship between the masters of the moon house from many aspects Only then did I know that Yuefeng was not the princess''s brother, but yueqingyuan was. Yueqingyuan doesn''t have a little bit of vulgarity of Yuefeng''s dandy. He is progressive and diligent. He was put in important position at a young age and became the commander of the guard. "


    "At that time, I thought that Yueda should be an upright and kind person, so at the beginning, I didn''t know how to approach him, so I just wandered around him and watched him silently. Later, he found out that I was afraid that he thought I was a beggar and would not help me to redress my grievances. So I changed my clean clothes and dressed prettily to see him again. Seeing that he saw the knife hanging on him, I hesitated again. I was afraid that he would end up protecting his brother and killing me. So I''ve been wavering and making up my mind... "


    Yue Qinghua''s hand is hard to hold.


    There were beads of sweat on her forehead. She lowered her eyes slightly and wanted to stop pear from talking on.


    However, it was impossible for her to stop the house full of people.


    What''s more, all the people here are from yueqianlan, except that uncle Cao is facing her.


    She''s not sure.


    She did not expect that a good plan would get to this step.


    After all, can''t escape failure?


    Yue Qingyuan quickly looked at Li''er and said, "I just felt very strange at that time. At first, a beggar followed me every day. Later, it turned into you. But every time I asked you something, your eyes twinkled and you didn''t say a word. So you''re afraid I''ll kill you? How could I do that? How could I kill innocent people? "


    Pear didn''t see yueqingyuan at all, and she didn''t seem to hear yueqingyuan''s voice.


    She went on and said to herself, "later, when I was at a loss and didn''t know how to do it, Miss Yue Er appeared..."


    Yue Qinghua''s body suddenly trembles and opens her eyes. She looks at Li''er in disbelief.


    This This woman, how did not have one silk hesitation, summoned her?


    She Is she crazy?


    Yue Qinghua interrupts Li''er: "what are you talking about? I didn''t know you before. Don''t try to frame me up at this time... "


    The third prince looked at Yue Qinghua''s flustered appearance, and he gave a cold smile.


    "Why is miss yue''er so excited? You have to listen to miss Li''er''s words, don''t you?"


    "I I''m not excited. I''m shocked. I don''t understand why she pulled me out again It wasn''t like this before... " Yue Qinghua looks at Li''er and feels more and more that there is something wrong with this woman.


    There was something wrong with her breath.


    Pear, no matter what they are arguing about here, she continued in a low voice.


    "Later, miss Yueer asked me why she did this and why she was wandering around yueqingyuan day by day. I didn''t know her identity at that time. I knew that she was Yuefeng''s elder sister and had married yueqinghua, the side imperial concubine of King Jing. I had a lot of precautions against her. I didn''t tell her, she didn''t ask me any more, and even gave me a lot of money. I saw her beautiful face and gentle temperament. I think she should be a good one. So I told her everything about Yuefeng... " With a sound, Shen Yuting, who had been shrinking beside yueshengfeng and shivering, couldn''t support herself any more and knelt down on the ground.


    Yue Qinghua''s face is even worse. She stares at Li''er and yells: "you Are you out of you mind? You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you say these things to slander me? You want revenge. Yuefeng is dead, too. Isn''t your goal achieved? I advise you to stop just enough. If you continue to make up lies, do you think you can be alone? "


    The maid standing behind Li''er smiles coldly.


    Immediately, patted pear''s shoulder again, pear''s eye light, then slowly looked to the month to pour China.


    "Miss yue''er, I didn''t make up a lie, and I didn''t frame you Every word and sentence I say is true. It''s Yuefeng is dead, I also avenged for the master and servant, but the truth, I think, I still have to tell people clearly. Even if, as a result, I will bear the unforgivable charges, I also admit It''s better than to die in a muddle... "


    I feel cold all over when the moon falls to Wharton.


    She quivered her arms and pointed to pear: "you You Shut up... "


    "Second sister, if you can''t be quiet and listen to miss Li''er tell the secret, don''t blame my sister for being impolite and having your mouth blocked..." Yueqianlan, who has been silent all the time, looks at yueqinghua, who looks like a clown, and sneers.


    Yue Qinghua''s face changed and looked at Yue Qianlan: "you..."


    "So Qinghua, you have seen this girl, and you already know the stupid things your brother did, don''t you?" Yue Shengfeng was really angry. He yelled at Yue Qinghua.Yue Qinghua shrinks and shakes her head.


    "No I don''t know, father. Don''t listen to this woman''s one-sided words... "


    After hearing this, pear took out a purse from her arms.


    "Since Miss Yue er said that it was my one-sided statement, let Prime Minister Yue have a look. Whose property is this purse..."


    Yue Shengfeng picked it up quickly. He looked down and saw that the money bag was the Shen''s.


    Almost all the people of the Shen family use this kind of money bag to carry their belongings.


    "Bastard, are you still quibbling?" Yue Shengfeng raises his hand and smashes the purse at Yue Qinghua.


    The purse hit yueqinghua''s forehead.


    Yue Qinghua was smashed in front of her eyes and her body shook a few times.


    What followed was Yue Shengfeng''s hard slap.


    "You and your dead brother are really brothers and sisters of the same mother. He kills people without blinking an eye, so do you. You killed people, because of the protection of the moon family, you can still live for a few days, and Yue Feng killed people, you not only don''t tell me, but also want to hide for him Oh Your sister and brother are really good How can I raise you two brothers and sisters who are inferior to animals like this? "


    Yue Qinghua was slapped by Yue Shengfeng and fell to the ground.


    The palms and knees were broken.


    I feel pain all over my body.


    "No, how could it be?" Yue Qinghua is so lost that she doesn''t believe it. How can things get out of control.

 Chapter 846

    It''s all calculated. Li Er, why did she change her mind temporarily?


    What happened to her?


    The moon fell to the bottom of my heart, and I couldn''t help a moment of fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the presence of people, are not fools, things to this step, will be involved in the month.


    Then it''s not easy.


    I know the secret of Yuehua.


    The bodyguard who confessed that yueqingyuan killed Yuefeng was brought by yueqinghua -


    it seems that yueqinghua has been leading the whole incident.


    Yue Shengfeng gradually produced something wrong.


    If Yuefeng''s death, there is another secret.


    Well, yueqingyuan is not expected to kill Yuefeng''s killer.


    A daughter who has been convicted, compared with a son who has a bright future, will naturally favor the latter.


    Now he wants the moon to be involved in it.


    Even, he faintly believed that someone was deliberately framing him as Yue Qingyuan said just now.


    Yue Shengfeng was very angry and looked at Li''er: "go on, I''ll see what Yue Qinghua has done behind this..."


    Pear''s mood is still not much fluctuation.


    She continued: "after learning what Yuefeng had done, miss Yueer was extremely indignant and scolded Yuefeng several times. Then she comforted me and asked me not to tell others. She found a chance to meet the princess in person and tell her about it. At that time, I was overjoyed and grateful to her. I felt that miss yue''er and the crown princess were just people who had a lot of grudges and killed their relatives. So I''m waiting for her Waiting for good results. However, after a day, Miss Yue Er came to me with a sad face and told me that the crown princess would not help redress the injustice. "


    "Miss Yue er said that the meaning of the crown princess is that it is a matter of honor and disgrace for the whole family of Yue, in order not to let more people know about it. So the princess decided to kill people and let Miss Yue Er send someone to deal with me. At that time, I was so scared that I knelt down on the ground crying and asked Miss Yue Er to save my life. As a result, Miss Yue Er told me that the only way to solve the problem now is to let me do it according to her arrangement. She can take care of me and get revenge. Finally, I can go back all over... "


    Yue Sheng Feng sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    "It turns out that all this is yueqinghua. You''re playing tricks So you planned Yuefeng, and you killed it? " He rushed to yueqinghua, grabbed her hair and asked harshly.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was pale, her body was slightly trembling, and she was shivering.


    "No It''s not like that... "


    Now, however, her any identification has turned pale.


    Because no one believed what she said.


    Yue Shengfeng couldn''t control his anger and slapped Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua''s cheek was suddenly red and swollen, and the corner of her mouth was also broken. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Uncle Cao stood aside, his face turned black, and he felt that he was shameless. Just now, he was righteous and said that he was fair and honest. In the end, he almost wronged innocent people and covered up the real murderer for his own sake.


    Yue Qianlan coldly looks at this scene, looks at Yue Qinghua''s red and swollen cheek, looks at Yue Shengfeng''s angry face, and she gives a cold smile.


    "Miss Li''er, go on..."


    Li''er nodded slowly to yueqianlan, and then continued: "later, I followed the instructions of miss Yueer one by one. That morning, the reason why Yuefeng pestered me was actually arranged by Miss Yueer. She asked me to dress up more beautiful, and then told Yuefeng that there was a beautiful girl looking for him outside the door. Yuefeng was originally lustful. When she saw a little beautiful woman, she liked to use her hands and feet. So he didn''t think about it, so he ran out of the house and held me in his arms. Just at this time, young master Yue came out of the mansion and saw this scene. "


    "Yueda looked at me forced. He was very upset and rushed to separate me from Yuefeng. As soon as I came and went, there was a conflict between them. Yuefeng didn''t want to let me go, and Yueda didn''t want to see me fall into Yuefeng''s clutches, so they fought. While they were fighting, I secretly found the sword that Yueda was wearing around his waist. When Yueda doesn''t pay attention, he pulls out the sword and stabs it into Yuefeng''s heart... "


    "I got my revenge and killed Yuefeng myself. After that, I listened to miss Yueer''s instructions and deliberately took Yueda to escape, creating the illusion that Yueda killed someone. Later, in order to prevent Yueda from reacting so quickly, I calculated him. While he didn''t pay attention, I knocked him out secretly. According to the information provided by Miss Yue Er, the comatose Yue Da happened to meet uncle Cao. When Uncle Cao recognized young master Yue, he asked me what had happened, so I planted the murder on young master Yue


    Li Er narrates here, Cao Guojiu finally suddenly realizes.He followed the steps and quickly picked himself out.


    "Oh, so it is. Ah, I''m so smart and confused that I was cheated by you. Is February too much for you? How can you frame up young master Yue? I was blinded by you. I almost misunderstood Yueda. If the third prince didn''t come here, I would have done a big mistake. "


    Yueqingyuan can''t help but smile.


    Uncle Cao''s face is really thick. He also has the face to say so.


    Seeing that something was wrong, he quickly changed his attitude. He was really a cunning fox.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Cao looked at the mocking eyes of yueqingyuan. He could not help grinning.


    Completely lost just that righteousness Bingran, aggressive posture.


    Yueqianlan had expected that it was related to yueqinghua. Although she knew about it, she did not expect that Yuefeng''s death was planned by yueqinghua.


    Today''s yueqinghua, in order to achieve the goal, can be so cruel.


    It really makes yueqianlan look at it with new eyes.


    "Miss Li''er, can you tell me about your poisoning?" Yue Qianlan doesn''t mention it for the time being, but she looks at Li''er and asks about the poisoning.


    Li''er glanced at Yue Qinghua and said in a low voice, "miss yue''er told me that if things should deviate from the original track, she would give me a pill to take at that time. She told me at the time that the pill just made people fall into a coma and would not endanger their lives. She said that once something happened to me, I would be convicted of murder. In this way, I will be able to retreat completely, avenging myself and saving my life. "

 Chapter 847

    "Just now, as soon as Miss Yue Er heard that the third prince was coming, she intervened in the investigation. She didn''t want to make any changes in this matter, so she hinted at me and asked me to take this pill. I was also stupid, actually believed her, very obedient took that medicine. I don''t know. This is a poison that almost killed me. It''s even more poisonous than arsenic Fortunately, the third prince arrived in time. In order to save my life, he wasted a precious medicine. "


    "I Thank the third prince for saving me If I didn''t get away with it, how could I know that I had been used completely? After two months, I suddenly realized She doesn''t intend to let me go, let alone leave a living. As long as I die, no one will expose what she did, and no one will know that she planned to kill her own brother. "


    Shen Yuting looks a little dazed. She looks at Li Er incredulously. She screams: "no How is that possible? All this is not true, you are lying, you are listening to the third prince''s instigation, you just so slander chinghua. Feng''er is her brother. She''s a mother. Her blood is thicker than water. How could she kill Yue Feng? "


    Pear son sneers, seem to think Shen Yuting hysterical at this time some funny.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie now? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the third prince to examine the guard again. He saw what happened, but he was bribed by Miss yue2. It''s not Yueda who really kills people, but me... "


    "Since there are still people who don''t believe what miss Li''er said, let''s put the guard on trial again One person''s testimony can be said to be one-sided, but two people''s testimony can''t be false, right? Just now, the second younger sister said the same thing. I think she will understand everyone... " With a smile, yueqianlan glances at Shen Yuting, and then looks at the moon Qinghua, who is sitting on the ground with her head down and silent.


    The moon leans to China and hears the speech, the body slightly trembles.


    The third prince immediately asked someone to bring in the guard.


    The guard didn''t go anywhere. He was kneeling outside the door.


    At this moment, the truth of the matter has been revealed. If he lies again, he will not have the courage.


    Therefore, as soon as he came in and knelt down there, the third prince harshly scolded: "if you dare to lie, the prince and your family will not be spared..."


    The weight of this sentence is too heavy. The guard''s face is pale with fright. At this time, how dare he lie again.


    For a little money, in the end, the family''s life was involved, which was a big mistake.


    The guard kowtowed and begged for mercy: "I beg the third prince for atonement. My subordinates don''t dare to lie. I say that I''ve recruited all of them..."


    The last layer of psychological defense of yueqinghua also completely collapsed.


    She clearly knew that she was really finished this time.


    The guard didn''t hide anything and told the whole story.


    "At that time, what happened outside the door was clear to my subordinates. Later, the eldest son and the girl ran away. The second lady came out of nowhere and gave her a heavy purse There are also several large denominations of silver notes. The second young lady told me to make false evidence and tell others that the person who killed the third young master was the eldest young master. My family was short of money at that time. I was really tempted by money at that time. My subordinates are guilty. Please forgive me lightly. "


    The guard said, then took out the purse from his arms and gave it to the third prince.


    But the third prince didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to Yuesheng Feng. "As like as two peas, you can see if this money bag is exactly the same as the money that the pear girl gave up," she said.


    Yue Sheng Feng only took a look, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    At this stage of the matter, there is nothing to say. It is clear who is the murderer and who is the victim?


    Yue Sheng Feng closed his eyes and gritted his teeth: "if you go back to the third prince, this money bag belongs to the Shen family. No doubt..."


    Shen Yuting also saw it at this time. She clearly remembers that she gave the two money bags to Yue Qinghua.


    Yueqinghua returned to Yuefu, penniless, and she still had some money in her hand.


    So, when Qing Hua complained in front of her, Shen Yuting didn''t think much about it. She trusted her very much and gave all the money to her.


    Unexpectedly, the money was used by her to bribe the people who testified for her.


    She also planned to kill her own brother.


    It''s like It''s worse than animals.


    Shen Yuting''s heart is cold. She grabs yueqinghua''s collar and roars: "Qinghua, how can you be like this? Why did you do this to your brother? She''s your mother''s brother. How could you kill him? "


    Yue Qinghua droops her head and lets Shen Yuting yell hysterically. She doesn''t say a word.


    At this moment, her mind is full of her finished, she completely finished.Shen Yuting cried and scolded at the same time. At last, she hugged Yue Qinghua and began to cry.


    Cry to, almost dizzy, completely fainted in the past.


    Yue Shengfeng is disgusted. He waves his hand and asks two servant girls to drag Shen Yuting down


    There was no temperature in his eyes, and he looked coldly at the moon.


    "Now that you have come to this point, I can''t help you. You Take care of yourself... "


    Yue Shengfeng said that, he stopped looking at Yue Qinghua and turned to salute the third prince.


    "The third prince, you can do it. I don''t know what evil I have done in my whole life. I can''t believe that I have raised such a pair of children who are inferior to animals Ah Sin, sin... "


    Yue Sheng''s face was full of guilt, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. He raised his sleeve to wipe the corner of his eyes, and then left the room.


    As soon as yueshengfeng left, uncle Cao naturally did not want to stay.


    He didn''t hit the prime minister and the Yues. Instead, he made a mess of himself. Uncle Cao immediately felt that he was in bad luck.


    If we don''t go now, when will we stay.


    Therefore, Cao Guojiu smiles and looks at the third prince and yueqianlan.


    "The third prince, the crown prince and the concubine, I''m also very poor. I''m so old that I''m used by people with ulterior motives. I''m really ashamed. I''ll go back to the prince''s house and think about it behind closed doors. I''ll go to the prince''s house to make amends another day. I hope you don''t blame me. I''m a poor old man with dim eyes. "


    The month thousand LAN not from cold voice secretly smile a.

 Chapter 848

    This old fox, in order to clean himself up, did not hesitate to ridicule himself. He can bend and bend.


    Since uncle Cao and uncle Cao have been talking about this for thousands of months, they don''t want to hold on to her.


    After all, the Cao family is a prominent family in the state of great Yue. If the people of the Cao family were moved, it would be a big deal.


    On the thousand LAN hook lips a smile.


    "Uncle Cao, you should take good care of your health. After your royal highness, you will have to be assisted by a good minister like you."


    Uncle Cao even said that he was very low.


    "Yes What the empress of the crown princess said is that the old minister will go back to recuperate and will not disturb the moon family to deal with their own housework. "


    The third prince narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him in fear. He looked like Uncle Cao with his tail clamped. He gave a cold smile.


    "Uncle Cao has long been open-minded. It is estimated that there will not be so many things. After all, it''s the moon family''s business. Uncle Cao has been involved in it. People who don''t know think that uncle Cao has a grudge against the moon family. He has grasped this mistake of the moon family and hit the bottom of the well."


    Uncle Cao''s face changed slightly, a little ugly.


    However, he was not annoyed. He quickly replied, "what the third prince taught me is that I don''t understand. It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..."


    The Third Prince did not laugh.


    With a bitter smile, uncle Cao made up to Yuesheng Feng again.


    Yue Shengfeng''s mind is full of Yue Qinghua''s business now, and he doesn''t care so much about Uncle Cao. He respectfully asks the housekeeper to send uncle Cao out of the house.


    Uncle Cao said goodbye to the crowd and slowly turned around. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He breathed a sigh of calm.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes watched that uncle Cao was about to leave, as if she didn''t care about it any more, and her heart became more and more flustered.


    The person behind the scenes will send someone to inform her that there will be a heavyweight to help her and quickly implement the accusation of yueqingyuan. It can be imagined that since the appearance of Uncle Cao.


    Yue Qinghua already knew that this man was Uncle Cao.


    But at this time, success and failure are on the verge of success. Uncle Cao threw away his sleeve and pushed everything to the end?


    How can yueqinghua be reconciled.


    She clenched her hand and called Uncle Cao in a hoarse voice.


    Uncle Cao''s back trembled slightly, his eyes swept a trace of anger, and then quickly raised his feet to go out.


    The louder Yue Qinghua called him, the faster he walked, as if a ghost was chasing him. After Yue Qinghua called for a second time, uncle Cao stepped out of the door without looking back.


    Yueqinghua is in a panic. She quickly gets up from the ground and wants to catch up with Uncle Cao.


    "Miss Yue Er, you can''t go..."


    Yue Qinghua''s steps faltered a few times. She looked at the pomegranate in front of her eyes, and then looked at the faint eyes. The silence coagulated her moon. She knew that yueqianlan would never spare her this time.


    She''s dead. She''s dead.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale, and her whole body seemed to be drained, and she sat down on the ground again.


    The third prince never looked at yueqinghua again. To him, the woman seemed to be a dead man.


    He bowed to yueqianlan and said, "I''ve done everything, Princess and sister-in-law. The rest is your family affairs. I won''t do anything for miss Yueer. You and Prime Minister Yue decide on their own, how to deal with it My younger brother is still on official business, so he will stay soon. "


    The month thousand orchid tiny nod, mild blunt three princes a smile.


    "Well, it''s still troublesome for the third prince. Now his royal highness is not in Kyoto. He must have entrusted many important affairs to the third prince. Thank you so much for being so busy and taking the time to help me. When his highness comes back some other day, I''ll ask him to give a banquet in person to thank you for your help. "


    The third prince''s eyes twinkled, slightly shook his head, pursed his lips, looked at yueqianlan, and said with a smile, "the princess''s sister-in-law is so polite. My brother and I have been brothers for so many years, but no one can compare. The Crown Princess and the emperor brother are husband and wife. To help you is to help the emperor brother. I''m willing. Don''t say that again in the future, or my brother will come back and have to skin me alive? "


    A warm feeling flows from the bottom of my heart.


    Fortunately, Jun Moyuan has such a close brother as the third prince.


    This is a warm and extremely gratifying thing.


    Yueqianlan is also happy for junmoyuan.


    "If your highness dares to move your finger, you can tell me, I''ll make the decision for you..." The month thousand LAN can''t help blinking an eye, blunt three princes low voice a smile.


    The smile of the third prince''s mouth became more and more brilliant. He didn''t refuse and nodded quickly.


    "That''s great. I don''t have to be afraid of the prince and brother in the future...""Ha ha, right..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Two people smile at each other, the atmosphere between them is harmonious and beautiful.


    Yue Qingyuan is watching, and is sincerely happy for Yue Qianlan. His sister is valued by the third prince who is now in power. It doesn''t mean that his royal highness attaches great importance to Yue Qianlan.


    Only when enough attention is paid, can yueqianlan walk more steadily and further in the future.


    Yue Qingyuan also immediately expressed his thanks to the third prince.


    The third prince patted yueqingyuan on the shoulder and asked him to rest at home for a few days. Then he took office. There was no need to rush for a while.


    Yueqing won''t refuse the third prince''s kindness, so he hastened to reply.


    Yue Shengfeng was more respectful and personally sent the third prince to the gate of the mansion.


    As soon as the third prince left, there were few people in the house.


    Yue Shengfeng went back to the room again, and Yue Qianlan looked at him and said, "father, this matter is still the matter of the Yue family after all. Now that I''ve married, the matter of the Yue family needs to be decided by you, the head of the family. Second sister, she In order to frame my elder brother, I personally planned to kill my third brother. It''s just something that people didn''t expect. " "Originally, I left her to live in Yuefu for a period of time in consideration of sisterhood, and then let her bear the charges she should bear. But don''t want to, I such a woman''s benevolence, unexpectedly let her cause such a catastrophe. After all, I dare not meddle in the affairs of the moon family. So father, I''ll give you the decision-making right now. I don''t mind how you decide... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s expression was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Yue Qianlan would make such a decision.


    He was a little stunned for a moment and didn''t respond for a long time.


    He looked at yueqingyuan and at Mr. Liu.


    "Qingyuan, Mr. Liu, you I feel that how to deal with this rebellious girl... "

 Chapter 849

    Mr. Liu''s eyes twinkled slightly and glanced at the moon.


    But the prince and concubine''s lips are smiling, and they are always silent, not showing a trace of emotion. They are calm and introverted, so that people can''t get a glimpse of the real thoughts behind her smile.


    He wiped his sweat. This matter is related to the Crown Princess and the moon family. It''s really not something that he, a little Beijing Zhaofu Yin, can ask about.


    So, with a stiff smile at the corner of his mouth, he faced Yue Shengfeng: "prime minister Yue, since this matter is left to you by the crown princess, you can make a decision. I will try my best to cooperate with you in whatever Prime Minister Yue says and what lower officials do... "


    Yuesheng Feng has some drumming at the bottom of his heart. He can''t guess yueqian Lan''s mind at all.


    This daughter, he is really more and more unable to understand her.


    "Qingyuan You You are the victim of this, you Is there nothing to say? " Yue Shengfeng couldn''t find a word from Liu Hansheng, so he had to seek Yue Qingyuan''s advice.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes twinkle slightly, and there is a trace of irony passing by.


    If such a situation changes to the past, he may not bear to see Yue Shengfeng in such a dilemma.


    After two or three months, Ding Sheng''s affection for his son and son was relieved.


    "Father, I don''t have any opinions. After all, although I have been framed, I have been vindicated. The most pitiful person is not me, but my third brother. Let''s not mention how he oppressed the women and killed innocent people indiscriminately. Just because he was killed by his second sister, he was the most innocent and unjust person. Fortunately, the third brother died. Otherwise, if he knew that the second sister killed him, he would be in agony. Now that the third brother is gone, it''s not a good thing... "


    Yue Shengfeng clenched his fist and swore.


    "To do evil is to do evil..."


    Then, instead of asking other people, he looked at Liu Hansheng and said, "Lord Liu, please take her to prison immediately. She has committed several serious crimes, which are unforgivable. Please follow the law and strictly carry out her sins Yue family has nothing to do with her since then, and she and I have never had a father daughter relationship since then Whether she''s alive or dead, the moon family won''t care any more... "


    Liu Hansheng glanced at yueqianlan and saw that she was still smiling, not in much mood. He could not help painting a soul in his heart.


    "Prime minister Yue has really decided to sever the father daughter relationship with the second young lady? No more connection? "


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t even look at Yue Qinghua. He didn''t nod his head hesitantly.


    He has had enough of keeping such a disaster and making trouble for him from time to time.


    If Shen didn''t die early, he would like to slap that bitch in the face.


    Look what kind of children she has.


    Men commit many evils, forcing good women and good girls to destroy their families. At last, they do not hesitate to kill others.


    This daughter has been making trouble and killing people again and again. It''s only a few days since she died. It''s really disappointing for him to see such a thing happen again.


    Now it''s all like this. He hasn''t made a decision yet. At that time, it will be him and even the whole Yuefu who will be involved.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes passed a little coldness, and he clenched his teeth in a low voice. "Well, it''s time I made that decision Come on, show me the words, and I''ll write the letter of severing father and daughter... "


    The housekeeper answered immediately, and hurriedly arranged for other people to put on ink and ink.


    Yue Qinghua''s face is pale as a ghost. She looks at Yue Shengfeng in a dazed way and laughs.


    "Oh Cut off the relationship between father and daughter, you such a person, such a cold-blooded person, also deserve to have family blood? If you don''t recognize my daughter, I don''t want to recognize your father Cut off better, even if I die, also can walk clean


    Yue Shengfeng grits his teeth and stares at Yue Qinghua.


    In his eyes, yueqinghua at the moment is the bereaved star of a month''s family, a millennium disaster.


    He wanted to kill it quickly.


    Now that her true face was exposed, she dared to speak to him like this.


    Yue Sheng Feng sneered: "then I will help you..."


    He went to the desk set by the housekeeper, picked up the brush and wrote down a few lines of severing the relationship between father and daughter.


    The speed of writing is very fast, there is no hesitation at all.


    After writing, Yue Shengfeng picked up the Xuan paper, went to Yue Qinghua and threw it on her face.


    The moon tilts its head slightly and slowly closes its eyes.


    Sharp paper, cutting her face, a stab on her cheek


    She pursed her lips and gave a cold smile.


    "From now on, I, yueshengfeng, will abandon my father daughter relationship with you. Outside, you can''t use the surname Yue or the name Qinghua. The three words "yueqinghua" are given to you by me. Now that you are not my daughter, you are not worthy to use You are Go away Get out of Yue''s house quickly, and don''t pollute my eyes any more... " Yue Shengfeng looked down at Yue Qinghua and said in a cold voice.Yue Qinghua slowly opened her eyes, and the rice paper that hurt her cheek fell gently on the ground at the moment.


    She didn''t look at Yue Shengfeng, and she didn''t care what Yue Shengfeng said.


    Her eyes fell on the text of the rice paper.


    Every word in it deeply hurt her eyes.


    Pain, not only physical pain, there is a great pain in the heart.


    Shaking her hands, she picked up the paper.


    Then, little by little, she tore up the paper.


    "You It''s hopeless... " Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that his face was livid. Looking at Yue Qinghua''s disobedience to the extreme, he yelled.


    Yueqinghua will tear up the paper and gently sprinkle it on the top of his head. The paper all over the sky is like snowflakes, Shhh.


    She looked up at these snow-white pieces of paper, gently chuckled.


    "You''ve cut off the father daughter relationship with me. Do you still care if I''m hopeless?"


    "Well It''s my business We''ll never see you again... " Yue Sheng Feng finished this sentence and left without looking at anyone. He left at a fast pace and didn''t want to go back at all.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Shengfeng''s back and smiles coldly.


    "I''m really curious. Who does he care about?"


    One room was silent, and no one answered her doubts.


    Yue Qinghua doesn''t expect the rest of her people to answer her question.


    She turns her head slowly and looks at the moon.


    "In this game, you win again Yueqianlan, I really want to know, will you lose in your life? "


    Yueqianlan put down the tea cup in her hand, and the water in the cup had already lost its temperature.

 Chapter 850

    It''s just like the family affection that everyone in the family has this month. With the development and advancement of time and everything, everyone has changed -


    family affection is weak and vulnerable in the environment of interest background.


    She has seen through these people for a long time.


    In her previous life, she experienced betrayal and hurt from all people.


    She was pushed into the hell, suffered a lot in the hell, and climbed out of the hell a little bit.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, indifference smile.


    This is just the beginning.


    Yueqianlan gets up slowly, refuses Yushan''s help, and approaches yueqinghua step by step.


    She went to the side of yueqinghua and squatted down slowly. Her eyes and yueqinghua''s eyes looked at each other.


    Her eyes are calm, and the eyes of yueqinghua contain a sea of fire, which almost drowns her whole person.


    Yueqianlan knew that it was hate and anger.


    She had experienced such despair in her previous life.


    Now, all this, she returned to the moon.


    "Er Mei, what''s the matter? Are you hating me? Are you not responsible for all this? "


    Yueqinghua shudders all over her body. It will always be like this.


    Yueqianlan always faces everyone with a fake smile to the extreme.


    Now, she still smiles like this.


    "Yueqianlan, you already know my plan, don''t you? So, in order not to scare the snake, you are not preparing yourself this time. But let the three princes secretly investigate all this behind, you have paralyzed my guard mind, let me think, you have no awareness of all this. The more confident I am in this strategy, the less I will be soft on Yuefeng. This time, it''s my backwater. I have to win. So in order to increase my winning chips, you always pretend you don''t know what''s going on behind me. "


    "Stupid as me, how could you think that you would surprise me with this move? Yueqianlan, how can you do this to me? In order to complete this plan, I was induced by you to kill Yuefeng and my brother. How can you be so cruel? It''s so cold-blooded and merciless. You mean it. You don''t even need a drop of blood to play me around. Are you a ghost? How can your mind be so cunning? " Yue Qinghua''s eyes are red. She grabs her collar and roars hysterically.


    In the end, she can''t fight the moon.


    From small to large, she bullied yueqianlan. She never thought that one day she would be completely trampled by yueqianlan.


    She used to fantasize about what she would be like when she grew up.


    Her mother always told her that the beauty of her life was the destiny of her mother.


    Even the fortune teller said that she was a queen with a phoenix''s life.


    However, why did she gradually deviate from her expectations when she became a new year?


    Yue Qinghua thinks about it. There''s no other reason to hinder her from becoming the crown prince, the supreme person, and robbing the person she should have everything. It''s Yue Qianlan. All this is because of her existence.


    Yueqianlan is really the killer of her life.


    No matter what she wants to do, she can''t escape the palm of her hand.


    Now, she has nothing.


    Completely trampled on the earth by the moon, the moon only feels desolate.


    Hatred for the moon and the waves has multiplied.


    Yue Qinghua looks up at Yue Qianlan and laughs. Her eyes are full of hatred. She roars and sneers every word.


    "Yueqianlan, don''t be too proud. Even if I die, even if I have nothing now, do you think you and junmoyuan can be happy together from now on? Oh It''s just wishful thinking Yueqianlan, I curse you, I curse you and junmoyuan forever separated, forever can''t be together. You two are more unlikely to have children of your own... "


    The month thousand LAN vision a cold, want to also don''t want of then raise a hand, mercilessly fan to the month slant China''s cheek.


    "Pa..." A sound, this slap, she used ten full strength.


    "Shut up..."


    "What? Are you afraid of yueqianlan? I don''t think you have any weakness. Are you invincible? So, your weakness is Jun Moyuan? Ha ha Yueqianlan, I''m waiting to see how Jun Moyuan abandons you and how he abandons you... " Yue Qinghua raised her sleeve and wiped the bloody corners of her mouth. Her face flashed some crazy, and she looked up and laughed.


    Yue Qingyuan came over and scolded: "Yue Qinghua, what are you talking about? To this point, how do you still do not know repentance, more and more wrong outrageous ah? It''s not someone else, it''s you who caused all this How can you do so many wrong things and still refuse to admit it? "


    Yue Qinghua hears the words and looks coldly at Yue Qingyuan. She can''t help but sneer and ask.


    "I didn''t want to go to this point myself. You can ask your sister what she has done in it. It''s her who guided me to this step by step. If it wasn''t for her, how could I hurt Yuefeng in order to increase weight? All this is her fault... ""You Are you still stubborn? It seems that I can''t be saved... " Yueqingyuan was so angry that she turned pale and said in a cold voice.


    Yue Qinghua sneers in a low voice.


    "I don''t understand? Oh Yes, I was so stupid that I was fooled like a monkey... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flitted a trace of killing intention, and he lost the last trace of patience with yueqinghua.


    She got up slowly, straightened her back and looked at Liu Hansheng.


    "Lord Liu, let someone take her away. Remember to treat my sister well..."


    Liu Hansheng hurriedly responded and ordered his captors to tie Yue Qinghua up.


    Yue Qinghua tries to struggle, but she is just a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. How can she be the opponent of those captors?


    The more she struggled, the tighter the rope tied to her wrist.


    Yueqinghua''s painful tears kept flowing down. She was dragged up by the captor and passed by yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan only gave her a cold look: "yueqinghua, enjoy the rest of the good time I give you..." The moon''s body could not help shivering slightly.


    A wave of fear, a little bit of attack.


    Her face turned white.


    "You What do you want? "


    "Today, you are already a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. Naturally, I can do whatever I want. Don''t you hate me and blame me for everything? Then how can I disappoint you and not do anything that agrees with the vicious design in your mind? " The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, coldly smile.

 Chapter 851

    The pupil of yueqinghua''s eyes slightly shrunk. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do? "


    "You''ll soon know..." Month thousand LAN eye ground is flashing interest, low voice a smile.


    When Yue Qinghua asked again, she had no chance.


    She was held in arms by several captors and pushed towards the door.


    When she crossed the threshold, she tripped and fell on the green stone floor outside the door.


    The tender palm of the hand soon broke its skin.


    A burst of pain, bright blood, can not help but a little bit out.


    She hasn''t slowed down. The back collar is pulled up. The whole person is picked up by a captor just like a chicken.


    "Dawdling, I just want to die. Hurry up. If the princess blames us later, you will feel better when you get to the prison."


    "Yes Now be honest. Don''t play with me any more. "


    "A daughter abandoned by Yuejia, a woman retired by former king Jing, ah It''s really like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and fights, and everyone hates it. "


    "Yes, from a Prime Minister Qian Jin to the side concubine of King Jing, this life has ups and downs. It''s really cruel and miserable to fall down from a height."


    "I don''t know how she did it. She was very good at reincarnation. As a result, she played such a good card. Ah It''s extremely rare. "


    "Brother, take her away quickly, while the girl still has a few days to live and is so beautiful, let''s have a good time..."


    Several captors were more excited and agreed.


    Yue Qinghua heard their voices, and her eyes were filled with infinite fear.


    She shook her head unconsciously: "no I don''t... "


    "No, you have lost since you offended the princess and were stupid enough to fight against her At this moment, still don''t know how to admit defeat, blindly and Prince Princess hard, she can spare you just strange. It''s stupid. It''s so stupid Hurry up, or we''ll be polite to you... " One of the captors frowned, grabbed her by the arm and carried her all the way to the gate.


    Yue Qinghua wants to look back and seek help from others, but she can''t do it.


    She cried in despair, full of remorse.


    "No No, I''m the prime minister''s daughter. I''m the side concubine of King Jing. You can''t touch me... "


    A constable sneered and squeezed her cheek.


    This time, the strength is very big, directly pinch her cheek red and swollen, the piece of meat seems to have been pinched off.


    "Woman, are you crazy? Some time ago, King Jing had already retired you before something happened. Don''t say, King Jing didn''t have an accident, you can''t enter King Jing''s house, let alone, King Jing is no longer here. Let''s talk about the prime minister''s daughter. Just now, the prime minister personally wrote a letter to mend the relationship between father and daughter in front of everyone. Don''t you get amnesia and forget all about it? " As the constable said this, he threw her into the cage car specially used to imprison criminals.


    Yue Qinghua was thrown into the cage car and hit her head on the cage. Bang a sound, she only felt the forehead where pain such as stir, then came is in front of a vertigo.


    She slightly raised her eyes and looked at the plaque of Yuejia hanging on the gate of Yuefu.


    "I really No longer the moon family My daughter''s gone. I don''t know what No more... "


    Yueqinghua''s sight became blurred little by little, and fell into the darkness little by little, and completely passed out.


    Another constable, eyebrows jump: "she is not a head hit dead?"


    "Why? Stupid people make trouble. Don''t worry, she won''t die so easily... " The constable who pushed the moon to pour out China sneered.


    Someone came forward to explore the moon.


    Then he laughed.


    "It''s the same as you said, not dead..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Take this unlucky woman away and put her in jail. This woman is really cruel. In order to frame others, she killed her brother in person. She is the most vicious woman. She is right... "


    "Ah It''s really unexpected that the first beauty of the great Yue was such a person. It was really wrong to see her in the past. "


    "Who said it wasn''t..."


    Several captors said, and then took away yueqinghua.


    Liu Hansheng said goodbye to yueqianlan and took a small sedan chair to return to the Yamen.


    As soon as Liu Hansheng left, there were only yueqianlan and yueqingyuan left in the house.


    The two brothers and sisters look at each other. Yueqingyuan smiles and pats the back of yueqianlan''s hand.


    Yue Qianlan winked at him and asked in a low voice: "brother, do you think that the second sister''s fall to the present situation is really caused by me?"


    Yueqingyuan shakes his head and says firmly: "how can it be your reason? How could she have come to this point if she didn''t want something out of her own conceit? She was not forced or harmed by anyone. It was her desire and selfishness that forced her to the present situation. She should not blame anyone for her fate. She should reflect on herselfThe month thousand LAN in the heart tiny warm, leaning forward, hugged the month pure source.


    Yueqingyuan had no choice but to smile: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yueqianlan sighed and said in a low voice: "brother, fortunately we have never changed. Fortunately, you always believe me and are willing to stand on my side..."


    "What a fool. You are my sister. I don''t believe you. Who else do you believe? What''s more, if it hadn''t been for your help, I would have been killed. Lan''er, it''s not that I''m willing to stand beside you, but that you''ve been protecting me silently behind my back. My elder brother is a bit of a coward. My elder brother protects my younger sister. I''m so good that I''m protected by my younger sister. Are we completely reversed? " Yue Qingyuan, with a smile on her eyebrows, joked.


    Although what happened today made him feel uncomfortable, including Yue Shengfeng and Yue Qinghua, now he is happy in the face of Yue Qianlan, and he has the heart to make fun of her.


    Because, the relationship between him and her, not with the incident and gradually alienated, but more and more closely together.


    Each other''s feelings are more and more profound, which is the most gratifying thing for yueqingyuan. Yueqianlan is also happy in her heart. She thinks she is happy now.


    She has Jun Moyuan and her brother by her side. She no longer loses the people she loves the most in her previous life. In this life, she is no longer alone.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, as long as you''re safe..." The moon and the waves gently hook their lips and smile.

 Chapter 852

    Previous life is her drag on yueqingyuan, this life, she will never let him encounter any danger.


    Yue Qingyuan sighed helplessly. Well, with such a sister, he didn''t feel embarrassed, but felt warm at the bottom of his heart.


    Brother and sister said a lot more, Yue Qianlan told Yue Qingyuan to let him have a good cultivation at home for a few days, and then go back to work.


    In addition, during this period of time, she will arrange some ladies to introduce her to yueqingyuan.


    Yueqingyuan heard, but a burst of helplessness.


    "Lan''er, are you my sister or my mother? It''s not your sister''s job to introduce your daughter-in-law... "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and chuckled: "what serious hostess is there in Yue family now? I don''t worry about your marriage. Who cares about you? Father, he''s just trying to consolidate his position now. Who cares about your business? What''s more, my sister is married, and you are still single now. It''s really unreasonable. Elder brother, just wait. I will definitely find you a famous lady I don''t ask for anything else. I just want that woman to really like you and think about everything for you. "


    Yueqingyuan could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    He still waits to say to refuse again, month thousand LAN already took pomegranate and jade Shan to leave month mansion.


    Yueqingyuan sighed, and her ears turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuefeng''s funeral, after all, did not have a grand scene.


    Because there was a human life in his hand before he died. This one alone is enough to move his body out.


    Yue Shengfeng was afraid of another accident, so he asked several coolies to carry a coffin and bury Yue Feng in a hurry.


    In his opinion, Yuefeng made such a big mistake behind his back and murdered innocent people. Such a scandal should never be made public.


    Otherwise, the subjects of the great Yue kingdom may not know what to think of him as the prime minister.


    A prime minister of the grand state of Yue knows nothing about his son''s evil deeds. Outsiders will surely guess whether the prime minister really doesn''t know, or does he turn a blind eye and pretend to be confused.


    In the final analysis, this matter will eventually involve him.


    Is it not that his generous prestige, which he managed to build up for many years, was destroyed?


    A month family out of a very humiliating month tilt China, must not let the month peak this matter exposure.


    Otherwise, Yuejia will definitely become a joke of the state of Yue.


    Everyone would laugh at him and teach his children nothing. That''s why all the children in his Yuefu commit crimes, bully innocent people and poison innocent lives.


    At that time, Yuefu will be the target of public criticism.


    For this reason, Yue Shengfeng went to the prince''s residence and asked for Yue Qianlan.


    This time, he didn''t accept that he was the father of the crown princess. When he saw Yue Qianlan, he knelt down in front of her and cried, which was a pity.


    "Qianlan, there''s really no other way to be a father. I''ve already buried Yuefeng, but today Mr. Liu still brought people to dig Yuefeng out of the graveyard to get justice for the real dead. You know, it''s small to dig out Yuefeng''s body, but it''s a big thing to damage the reputation of our Yuefeng family This matter must not be made public, otherwise you and I, even the moon family, and your elder brother will be involved. " "Qianlan, although you are the crown princess now, you are still the daughter of the moon family. You and the moon family are tied together. We are both in a loss and a glory. The moon family is criticized by the common people, so you are not safe. Moreover, during this period of time, the emperor has begun to prepare for the Zen throne. At this juncture, his royal highness, including you, can''t go wrong. So Qianlan, you have to cover up Yuefeng anyway... "


    Yue Qinghua is her daughter. When her affairs are exposed, it is a woman who kills Lin ruoer in order to win her favor.


    But the significance of Yuefeng''s incident is different. What he did is a heinous crime.


    It''s just relying on the moon family and the crown princess to commit crimes outside.


    Yue Shengfeng saw that Yue Qianlan was still unmoved, and he continued to cry with tears.


    "Qianlan, when Yuefeng was fooling around outside, it was my power and your reputation as the crown princess to bully the people. If you don''t care about it, how many people will be dissatisfied with you once it goes out. At that time, if you want to be a queen, it will be like walking on thin ice... "


    This words listen to, is for her sake, but the month thousand LAN is not a fool, how can not listen to the month Sheng abundant words inside of threat meaning?


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t help chuckling: "my father means that if I don''t care about it, let alone the crown princess''s seat is not stable, the Queen''s seat is even more difficult?"


    Yue Sheng Feng sighed, raised his sleeve and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    "Ah, Qianlan, being a father is not alarmist, but a fact..."With a sneer, yueqianlan gets up slowly. She looks down at yueshengfeng who is still kneeling on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    "Father, you go back. As the saying goes, the net of heaven is wide and wide, but it is careless. Yuefeng''s sins can''t be written off just because he is dead. I can''t turn a blind eye to what he committed and killed just because he is the son of the moon family and my brother in name. The whole five lives, the innocent young lady and her servant girl, as well as the young lady''s parents and family, are all fresh lives. They are completely destroyed because of Yuefeng''s lust. "


    "If the accusation of Yuefeng is not publicized, how can we give justice to the family? If it''s not fair, I think, they will die. Man is doing, heaven is watching, good and evil are rewarded, and the time has not come. This is the responsibility of Yuefeng, and it is also your father''s responsibility to review your behavior for so many years. You should think about it carefully. Why do your children all end up in a tragic death one by one? Do they have nothing to do with you for the wrong things they have done? "


    When Yue Shengfeng heard these words, his face turned white unconsciously.


    He opened his mouth slightly, trying to explain something, only to find that he couldn''t say a word.


    The month thousand LAN see don''t see him one eye, the eye Mou is cool thin, don''t have a silk temperature.


    She continued.


    "Father, you must know better than anyone what you have done for so many years. One by one, no one mentions it, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. When Yueying died, you didn''t look at her. Even if she did something wrong, she was your blood and your daughter, but you didn''t see her to avoid suspicion. Yuefeng, when he died, I didn''t see a tear drop. You just want nothing to do with you and the Yuejia. "

 Chapter 853

    "And my elder brother, when Qing Hua framed him that month, you clearly felt something was wrong. You still chose to push him out in order to protect yourself. Not to mention Yue Qinghua, you have broken off the father daughter relationship with her Father, when something happens to you, you never want to protect us, let alone fulfill your responsibility as a father. If you give them a little more care, they won''t be able to get there


    Yue Sheng Feng''s body trembled slightly and lowered his head slowly.


    An indescribable taste gradually spread from the heart.


    Over the years, he What has been done?


    Power and position, family interests -


    his mind is full of these, his children


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Shengfeng''s ugly expression and laughs.


    "If you look back now, your children will die and walk. Who is left with you? Who else can you have a father son father daughter relationship with? "


    Yue Qianlan''s words, like a knife, cut Yue Shengfeng''s heart.


    A blow to the head. It''s hard and painful.


    Yes, he once had two sons and four daughters.


    Now, who else is alive or dying?


    Yueying died, Yuefeng died, yuechu Ying left.


    Yueqingyuan has been estranged from him recently. What about yueqianlan?


    From beginning to end No It started when he drove the eldest lady out of the moon''s house and sent her to the temple in the mountain.


    Her relationship with his father was completely cut off.


    What he felt from her was always cold.


    "Qianlan..." Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes were a little flustered, and he reached out to grasp Yue Qianlan''s palm.


    Yueqianlan stepped back to avoid his touch.


    The eye light sharp swept him one eye.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s body trembled slightly.


    Yue Qianlan continued to say in a low voice.


    "That''s all. I hope you can repent. If you still insist on your own way and go on so selfishly and indifferently, no one can help you or save you. Although I am the daughter of the Yue family, I am an individual now. I should think about his highness and his great career when I get married. At the foot of the emperor, such a tragedy happened in Kyoto of the great Yue kingdom. We can''t just let it go. Even if Yuefeng is my brother in name, I can''t cover up such a murderer. Even if he died, he should bear the mistakes he made before he died... "


    Yue Sheng''s heart is full of bitterness. He smiles in a low voice and asks in a trembling voice, "how can you be responsible if others are dead?"


    "A man is dead, but his murder can''t be buried. The truth must be made public so that the people can understand what happened As for the punishment to Yuefeng, let him move out of Yuejia''s ancestral grave and remove his name from Yuejia''s genealogy. Not only him, but also Shen, who gave birth to him and raised him, must be dealt with together As for the coffin, how could he be buried in such a mess? There should be no bones left for him. It''s the wild corpse that is... " Month thousand LAN jilted to jilt the sleeve, slightly hook lip, indifference smile.


    With these words, she turned away from the hall without looking at yueshengfeng. Yue Sheng Feng suddenly sat down on the ground, his eyes blurred and looked at Yue Qian Lan''s figure, which gradually disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Today''s yueqianlan is too strange for him.


    Strange, he felt he didn''t know her at all.


    Yue Shengfeng couldn''t help thinking that, with his indifference to her, would she deal with him like this one day?


    As Yue Qianlan said, everything about Yuefeng was made public under Liu Hansheng''s investigation.


    The people in Kyoto and even the great Yue kingdom are very shocked.


    Liu Hansheng made it clear to the people that the Crown Princess advocated the trial in order to be selfless and impartial, and strive to redress the injustice of the family who died of injustice.


    Even if the murderer is dead, he should be brought to justice.


    Many people gathered around Jingzhao Fu Yin to watch the trial.


    When the case was settled, Liu Hansheng announced that the prime minister removed Yuefeng and his biological mother Shen from Yuejia''s name. Since then, they are no longer Yuejia''s family.


    Later, people were asked to throw the excavated Yuefeng body into the mass grave.


    This move is a real delight.


    Many people secretly applauded the crown princess.


    It''s a blessing for all people to have such a virtuous princess.


    Yue Shengfeng recalled all this later, and he was shocked into a cold sweat.


    On Chengfu and Xinji, he really can''t compare with his eldest daughter.


    Her wave of operation, not only did not pour sewage on herself, but also fell to a virtuous name.


    All that he worried about didn''t happen.


    No doubt, he slapped Yue Shengfeng hard.


    The slap was very hard and painful.That night, Yue Shengfeng fell ill -


    when Yue Qinghua got the news, she was almost mad.


    She clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and wept.


    Why, why is God so unfair?


    Yuefeng came to this tragic end, and the long dead Shen also suffered. They were removed from the Yuejia genealogy, which was just like ghosts.


    After death, they are not allowed to live in peace


    Yue Qinghua bit her lip and roared: "Yue Qianlan, you are so cruel. What a cruel heart..."


    With a bang, her fist fell down on the wall, and the dust on her face was stained.


    Yue Qinghua wipes a handful of tears, sits on the ground and weeps in a low voice.


    The palm of my hand is very painful.


    Suddenly, not far away gradually a gust of wind. The wind will slowly blow her hair, the bottom of her heart trembled, slowly looked up to the door of the cell.


    At first, she found nothing unusual.


    Then he took back his eyes and continued to cry in a low voice.


    But as she cried, she found something unusual.


    No, it''s closed on all sides. There''s no vent. So where did the gust of wind come from?


    Yue Qinghua''s face suddenly changed.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the door again. Now she saw clearly. There was a man standing at the door, one in black, almost integrated with the night.


    Her body suddenly shuddered, and she cried out in a trembling voice: "come on, come on..."


    "You No need to shout, because no matter how many you shout, no one can respond to you. So don''t waste your efforts to do these thankless things... " The man sneered and whispered a warning.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes gushed out a strong fear. She shrank her body into a ball and quickly hid in the corner.


    "You who are you? Don''t come here... "

 Chapter 854

    The man in black didn''t make a sound. He reached for his sword and cut off the lock of the cage.


    The moon was so scared that she shivered and was covered with tears.


    She is really afraid. She is afraid that this person is sent by yueqianlan.


    The woman yueqianlan is extremely vicious. I''m afraid she won''t even give her the rest of her life


    "You Who on earth sent you? Did yueqianlan send you to kill me? Does she still want to see my bad luck? Seeing that I''ve come to this point, she doesn''t give up and thinks I''m not miserable enough, so she wants to torture me with some new tricks? " Yue Qinghua almost broke down and yelled.


    The man did not answer Yue Qinghua. He cut off the lock of the prison door and pushed open the iron door.


    Just listen to creak a prick ring ring out, shock month tilt China eardrum pain.


    She can''t help crying out for help in fear.


    But there was no movement outside. The prisoners were dead, and no one came here.


    A moment of despair came into my heart.


    The man in Black opened the door and stepped into the cell.


    He raised his eyes and swept them around.


    Can''t help but sneer: "here can be called hell, I think Miss Yue Er has never had such an experience?"


    Yue Qinghua was surprised. Her eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect that this man would ask her like this?


    Is he He didn''t come to kill her?


    "What do you want to do? Aren''t you sent by yueqianlan to kill me? " The month tilts China to bite the lip petal, trembles the voice to ask.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "are you the Crown Princess of the state of Yue?"


    Yue Qinghua was slightly stunned, savoring the meaning of his words.


    it means that the more you say, the more unusual you are.


    Yue Qinghua''s breath stopped and asked in a low voice, "you Are you not from the state of Yue? "


    The man turned around, a pair of deep eyes, glanced at the moon, then sneered.


    "Miss yue''er hasn''t figured out who I am. You dare to cooperate with me rashly. Miss yue''er has a lot of courage..."


    The month tilts China Mou light slightly a bright, in the brain quickly realized a problem.


    "You, you are the one who secretly sent me a message some time ago?"


    The man tut tut sighed: "it seems that the second lady is not too stupid..."


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned white. Then she quickly got up from the ground and rushed to the man. She lifted her dress and knelt down to him.


    "Before, I did things according to your request. Although I didn''t succeed, I really hurt my brother in order to cooperate with you. As long as you can help me out this time, I will give you my full cooperation in whatever you ask me to do in the future. "


    "I don''t want to die, I want to live, do I?" The man slightly pick eyebrows, looking down at the kneeling at his feet of the moon, a smile asked. Yue Qinghua nodded: "I don''t want to die, I want to live. As long as I can live, no matter what I am asked to do, I am willing to..."


    The man went into prison like nobody.


    His ability must be very strong.


    What''s more, this man is not a member of the state of great Yue -


    ordinary foreigners can''t come all the way to the state of great Yue to stir up such enmity.


    Unless, he is not an ordinary person, but related to the royal family of neighboring countries.


    Otherwise, how can ordinary people have such ability and superfluous mind to secretly stir up the storm in the great Yue kingdom?


    The man looked down at the moon.


    He stretched out his hand, pinched yueqinghua''s jaw, and quietly looked at yueqinghua''s face with the faint candle.


    "It''s worthy of being the first beauty in the great Yue kingdom. Even if it''s reduced to such a state, it''s still amazing. Miss yue2, you can have a bright life and even become the pride of heaven. But fate makes you fall step by step You know, you hit this life with evil, there are nemesis. Originally, you belong to the Phoenix, and you are the most noble - "


    the moon is shining, and you look at him in disbelief.


    "I Do I really belong to Phoenix, the most noble? But why did I come to this point step by step? "


    "I just said that you''ve hit Yousha in your life and met the killer..." Men slightly pick eyebrows, eyeground through a trace of impatience, and repeated just a word.


    Yue Qinghua is slightly stunned. She pinches her fingers and whispers.


    "Hit with evil, killer..."


    The man''s eyes flashed a smile, then he slightly side came, the sword in his hand against the foot of the moon.


    Yue Qinghua''s body trembled slightly and her scalp became numb.


    She looked up at him and asked in a trembling voice, "you What are you doing? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yue Qianlan just woke up from her bed, and heard a creak coming from the door, which was the sound of opening the door.She slightly frowned, whether it is Yushan or pomegranate in the door vigil, without her call, rarely good at asserting rashly come in.


    So, don''t wait for that footstep sound to bed curtain this side approach, month thousand LAN immediately got up body, lean on in bed head, stretched out a hand to rub temple.


    "What happened?"


    Yushan just entered the room and wanted to wake up yueqianlan, but she didn''t expect to wake up.


    She hurriedly came over and squatted in front of yueqianlan.


    "Master, Mr. Liu sent someone to spread the news that She said, "the moon is shining on her..."


    Moon thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, see Xiang Yushan: "say what?"


    "Say The moon is shining Dead... " Yushan whispered back.


    "The moon is shining Dead? " The month thousand LAN don''t forbid to put down a hand, see toward jade Shan, in the voice because can''t believe, but slightly raised the tone. Yushan''s cheek clenched her lip and nodded.


    "Master, the people sent by Mr. Liu said that miss yue2 died miserably. She was first raped, then scratched on her face, and finally cut off her wrist and died of excessive blood loss... "


    Yue Qianlan sneered coldly: "where is the Fu Yin prison? Can those people break out at will? He not only broke into the prison, but also raped and killed the criminals in the prison. It''s strange everywhere... "


    Yushan''s eyes flickered, and some of them wanted to talk.


    "Master Not only is it spreading outside, but even the head of the cell is saying that they felt extremely sleepy just after dinner yesterday. Before long, they were all unconscious. By the time they all woke up, it was the next morning The first time they woke up, they felt something was wrong and went to the cell to see the prisoner Who knows, I saw the tragic situation of Yue Qinghua''s death More than that... "


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a cold awn: "continue to say, what else?"


    "Someone found a pearl hairpin ring in Yue Qinghua''s hand And that Pearl hairpin ring is extremely valuable. It''s the only one in the state of Yue No one else, only the master you have... "

 Chapter 855

    Yushan''s face was a little pale, and she continued with a little uneasy: "I just went to the warehouse to see that hairpin ring is really missing."


    Therefore, someone must have stolen the hairpin ring and framed yueqianlan.


    On the thousands of LAN pursed lips, hook lips a smile.


    "So now people outside suspect that I killed Yue Qinghua?"


    Yushan nodded quickly: "yes, it''s like that now. Say Master, in order to secure the position of crown princess, you not only dig out the dead brother''s body, but also consolidate the people''s hearts. It''s cruel and cruel, and it''s harmful to your brothers and sisters... "


    Before Yushan''s words were finished, pomegranate came in from outside in a hurry.


    "The master is not well. Lord Liu sent someone to come. It''s for you to serve Now he also has no other half cent, only master you go to a trip, can suppress the crowd indignation


    "What do you mean?" Yushan frowned and asked.


    Pomegranate''s eyes were full of anxiety, and she said: "this matter is now making a stir in Kyoto. I don''t know who gathered a large number of people, and they all gathered around the official yamen, shouting to let Mr. Liu thoroughly investigate this matter, and we can''t tolerate it..."


    Yue Qianlan smiles coldly. This time, it seems that she is a little clever.


    She said that she would not believe anything. Yue Qinghua died.


    As the saying goes, how can she die so easily if the disaster lasts for thousands of years?


    However, in order to prove her conjecture, Yue Qianlan decides to go to Fu Yin Yamen in person. She wants to see whether Yue Qinghua is really dead or pretending to be dead.


    In the face of two girls worried, face anxiety, month thousand LAN don''t care about a smile.


    "Come on, help me wash and change my clothes quickly. Let''s go to the Yamen for a trip..."


    "Master You can''t go. Maybe there are some unidentified troublemakers among the people around the yamen gate. If they attack you, you''ll be killed... " Yushan frowned and disagreed.


    "Yes, master, you must not go..." Pomegranate follows.


    Yueqianlan slowly stood up and took off her coat.


    She looked at them calmly: "if I don''t go, things will only get worse. Just like the boiling water in the pot, it is boiling more and more The only best way to avoid this is before it really comes to me. I''m going to take off the hat they put on my head. "


    And this time, if Yue Qinghua dies, she will die.


    If she wasn''t dead, she would have made such a big play with others.


    Yue Qianlan smiles gently. She will make Yue Qinghua regret that she was born in this world -


    she washed and changed clothes and used some breakfast.


    Month thousand LAN then not anxious not slow of take pomegranate and jade Shan out of Prince Mansion.


    Outside the prince''s mansion, two prefects see yueqianlan, and they come over to greet yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan didn''t embarrass them. After all, they had to.


    After getting on the carriage of the prince''s mansion, he went to the Yamen. The carriage arrived at the gate of the Yamen.


    Yushan reached out and lifted the curtain. Through the curtain, she saw the crowd at the gate of the Yamen.


    She slightly frowned and looked at the moon with worry.


    "Master, there are so many people. Why don''t we go through the back door?"


    Unexpectedly, Yushan''s words had just fallen. The next moment, I heard people coming towards them.


    Someone yelled, "ah The carriage of the prince''s mansion should be the princess of the prince... "


    "Hurry up and ask the princess what''s going on."


    "Yes, I have to ask if the second lady of the month was killed by the crown princess. If so, it is the misfortune of the common people and the disaster of the state of Yue that our future mother of the state of Yue is so cruel."


    "Right, right, if it''s such a person, then the crown princess is not worthy to sit..."


    "We didn''t agree with anything. She continued to be the crown princess."


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise around, and countless people, like a wave, rushed to the side of yueqianlan.


    Yushan was startled and pale: "master, what should we do?"


    Pomegranate is also a nervous face.


    Don''t know, month thousand LAN two words don''t say, tiny get up, stretch out a hand to pull open car curtain.


    Yushan and pomegranate are so surprised that it''s too late to stop them.


    Yueqianlan quickly lifted the curtain of the car. She didn''t rush to get out of the carriage, but stood on the carriage, squinting at the excited people.


    The people did not expect that yueqianlan dared to appear so big.


    There was no need for them to yell, and she came out on her own.


    What''s more, when these people saw yueqianlan and the bearing and aura she exuded, they did not know who was in the crowd. They called out the princess. They took the lead in lifting their robes and kneeling down, and made a respectful salute to yueqianlan.Some people started, others followed suit.


    This is the crown princess. Even though she is now charged with murder, no one can offend her until the charge is carried out.


    In an instant, Hula''s large group of people knelt all over the ground.


    There are a few people in the crowd who don''t want to kneel down, and they don''t want to be an outstanding bird at this time. They are not willing to kneel down because they are dealt with earlier by yueqianlan.


    Tang Huan immediately came over and helped Yue Qianlan out of the carriage.


    Yueqianlan''s gorgeous and noble royal clothes set off her skin as white as jade, and her face is a bit more friendly and gentle in the noble grace.


    She looked at an old man kneeling in front of her. She raised her lips slightly and went forward to help the old man up.


    "Old man, get up quickly. There''s no need to give this big gift." Yue Qianlan looked up again and said to the others, "you all get up, too. There''s no need to be polite..."


    The old man did not expect that the princess would help him up in person. He was quite flattered. He looked up at yueqianlan in fear. When he saw the warm smile on her face, the old man was slightly stunned.


    "Princess, you Do you really harm your own brothers and sisters because of your own selfish desire? "


    When the old man asked, the rest of the people held their breath and looked at the princess.


    They all have such doubts. If we don''t give them an explanation today, they won''t give up.


    Moon thousand LAN helpless smile, slowly shaking his head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I say that I didn''t kill the second sister, I just know that she was killed. Do you believe me?"


    This words fall, all around people suddenly silent.


    Yes, they ask like this. No one will admit that they have done something.


    Who would be so stupid? Even if it''s done, it won''t tell the truth, will it?

 Chapter 856

    What''s more, if she is innocent and the Crown Princess says she didn''t kill Yue Qinghua, how can they believe what she said?


    Therefore, no matter what Yue Qianlan says now, it''s all in vain.


    So Qianlan didn''t come up with an excuse.


    The people who asked directly were speechless.


    Yueqianlan gently hooked her lips with a faint smile, and continued to ask: "it''s said that I killed yueqinghua outside. If I killed her, I want to kill someone in my position today. As for the noise in Kyoto City, is it full of wind and rain? What''s more, she deserves the punishment most and deserves the punishment most. She almost has no way to live. Why should I waste this time to kill her and get bloody again? Do you think I''m a fool? Or a lunatic? What do you people here do for such a thankless thing? "


    They all prostrate on the ground, and dare not breathe or speak.


    The words of the crown prince and the imperial concubine are clearly in their heart.


    Now, in their eyes, they would not do such a stupid act themselves.


    The crown princess is so smart, how can she make such a low-level mistake?


    This It doesn''t make sense.


    For a while.


    People just feel that the crown princess is not hiding, to such a false set.


    If there is another woman in the stall, maybe she should cry and tell how innocent she is and how she was framed in front of the public.


    Can month thousand LAN just don''t say like this, if she also cry in front of the public.


    Does that not damage the dignity of the crown princess?


    The Crown Princess of a country can be framed, criticized and misunderstood.


    You can''t do anything that is not decent and makes the royal family lose face.


    On the contrary, these people, looking at her eyes, have gradually changed.


    This picture is calm and natural.


    The princess is really the one who can be the princess Only in this way can a woman be worthy of the crown prince.


    Slowly the crowd began to whisper.


    "The princess is right. I won''t do such stupid and unnecessary things, let alone the princess?"


    "Well, it seems that this is the truth."


    "I said that the crown princess is not like that. You just didn''t believe it. Now you all believe it. How can the crown prince do such a thing?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, it''s clear that someone deliberately framed the Crown Princess..."


    "Well, when you say that, I really think it''s someone deliberately planting and setting up. Oh At the end of the day, are we being fooled? "


    "Who is it, how can it be so hateful?"


    "This man is too brave to put his ideas on the crown princess? This is watching his highness out of Kyoto. There is no one in the prince''s mansion. It''s deliberately bullying the crown princess. " "Our prince, for the sake of those suffering people, personally went to the disaster area for disaster relief. He worked hard for our people and loved them as a son. Who knows? I don''t know which villain bullies the Crown Princess while the prince is away. It''s too much. "


    "We are also stupid. We were almost taken as assassins, and we were surrounded here to fight against the crown princess?"


    "Ah Princess, please forgive us a lot for our stupidity... "


    Just because of Yue Qianlan''s words, she completely corrected the public opinion and developed in a powerful direction.


    Yushan and pomegranate are very happy. They look at each other and their eyes are shining with joy.


    The princess was so powerful that in a word or two the situation was completely reversed.


    This is not something that ordinary people can easily do.


    The expression of the moon is indifferent from beginning to end.


    Her mouth was always smiling and her face was quiet and gentle.


    "Everyone, I don''t blame those who don''t know. Your highness loves the people like a son. As his crown princess, I share the same heart and soul with him. We will experience more things in the future. With our strength, we will strive to promote the prosperity of the great Yue, so that everyone can live a happy and prosperous life. No matter before, now or in the future, my highness and I are facing many hardships. Now, what does this little collapse mean? "


    With the words of the moon, the people''s eyes turned red and their faces were moved.


    This is their princess, the mother of a country in the future, who is one with their royal highness.


    Only such a woman, no matter in the face of difficulties or tribulations, is neither humble nor arrogant. She is never frightened or frightened. She is calm and graceful. Only she can be worthy of the position of crown princess."The prince''s highness is thousands of years old, the princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old..." The common people prostrate on the ground one after another, chanting the millennium, and many people kowtow and salute excitedly -


    few people can see this scene.


    Usually, there is no chance to see the crown princess. It is widely spread that the crown princess is a cruel person. Now when we meet a real person, people feel that the rumors about the crown princess are bullshit and slander the crown princess.


    How gentle, approachable and magnanimous their princess was.


    Zhenzhen and his Royal Highness the crown prince are unique.


    A few people in the crowd, seeing this situation, suddenly reversed. They didn''t have to change their faces.


    Quickly raised his head, just about to export, splash some dirty water to the moon Qianlan, by the way disturb the people.


    Who knows, they just opened their mouth, and before they had time to speak out, the shadow in front of them flashed, and someone put his hand over their mouth.


    The eyes of those people were shocked, and they couldn''t believe they turned to look at themselves.


    I don''t know when, there are some powerful young people standing beside me. These people cover their mouths and pull them away from the crowd quickly without saying a word. They don''t even have the time to struggle, and they don''t have the ability to break away from them.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, looking at that a few people are taken away by the person that oneself arranges, her eye ground flits a glimmer of dim.


    Then she looked at the crowd, her eyebrows full of soft color and halo.


    "You''d better not stay here too long, because it''s hot, but don''t get sunburned. Let''s all go back. I''ll look into this matter carefully and give you an explanation. Although Yue Qinghua is my sister, I always have some grudges with her, but she is a sister whose blood is thicker than water. How can I be so cruel? When she comes to this point, I will kill her? "

 Chapter 857

    So, not only for my own innocence, but also for my second sister''s redress, I will thoroughly investigate this matter to the end.... "


    People look up, slowly look to the moon, once again shout Princess thousand years old.


    Then, they reluctantly got up, wiped the corner of their eyes and left here.


    Later, these people who went back told the people around them how wise and gentle the crown princess was, and how she and the crown prince loved the people as a son together. From this day on, the reputation of yueqianlan gradually spread in Kyoto City.


    Everyone says that only such a legendary woman can be worthy of their Royal Highness the crown prince and be the future mother of a country.


    Many people hope that the future of the great Yue kingdom will be prosperous and develop towards a better future.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Yue Qianlan saw the crowd gradually dispersed, so she took Yushan pomegranate and they went to the prison.


    And the men she sent to capture also followed them to the prison.


    Yue Qianlan enters the prison and comes to the cell where Yue Qinghua is held.


    Liu Hansheng is investigating the situation at the scene. He looks rigorous and does not dare to relax.


    This matter concerns the reputation of the crown princess, and he can''t ignore it.


    If his highness knew about it, he would be very generous.


    Yueqianlan raises her steps and approaches the cell. She glances at the body lying in the middle of the cell. She is beyond recognition, and her face is covered with blood. She can hardly see any body.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s up?"


    Liu Hansheng looks up and sees that yueqianlan is coming. He quickly puts down his things and comes to yueqianlan to salute him.


    The month thousand Lan said a don''t need much ceremony.


    Liu Hansheng stood up straight, his face full of panic: "the Crown Princess forgive me, I just didn''t go out to meet him personally, but I can''t get away from him."


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and does not care about this problem.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Liu. The case is still important. I have no choice but to be wronged for no reason. I''d like to thank you for being so diligent. In order to solve the case, I''d like to come and investigate in person... "


    Liu Hansheng was terrified and gave a bitter smile: "Weichen really can''t bear the word" thank you "from the princess. Since the discovery of the death of miss Yueer, Weichen still hasn''t found any other suspicious evidence even though he personally investigated."


    Yue Qianlan gently picked her eyebrows: "so, except for finding my pearl hairpin at the scene, you haven''t found anything else so far?"


    Liu Hansheng shook his head in shame and looked ugly.


    "Nothing..."


    From which prison officer is drugged and sleepy to the murderer goes to prison and finds Yue Qinghua


    Then, Yue Qinghua is insulted, disfigured, and killed again. No other clues can be found.


    All this is just like that person appears and disappears out of thin air. It is impossible to find out which prison officers were drugged and how they were drugged.


    The moon thousand orchids light Mi Mou, the light hook lips coldly smile.


    This time, the method is perfect.


    Behind the moon, who is stirring up the storm in the capital?


    The moon is silent and purses her lips.


    She walked around the corpse, then asked in a low voice, "is this yueqinghua''s corpse?"


    Liu Hansheng is slightly stunned when he hears the words. He didn''t expect that yueqianlan asked.


    It''s not yueqinghua''s body. Who else can it be?


    This is a strange question.


    "Princess, this is Miss Yue er''s body..."


    "Are you sure?" The month thousand LAN slowly squats down the body, raises the hand past, carefully picked out the hair on that corpse forehead.


    Yushan was surprised. She squatted down and grabbed yueqianlan''s hand: "master, don''t move, I''ll help you..."


    Yue Qianlan smiles at her and shakes her head.


    "No need There''s nothing to be afraid of... "


    Pomegranate Body slightly trembled, whispered: "this face is all blood, not terrible? Master, although Yushan and I are used to seeing such scenes, we still feel shocked when we see this picture. Why are you not afraid at all? "


    Scared? From the previous life, she was so tortured, and then to the tragic death, she experienced all the cruel things that no one has experienced.


    It was like rolling in purgatory, skinned and boned, which made her numb to these bloody things.


    Fear, from that moment on, no longer exists.


    The month thousand LAN lifted the hair silk on that corpse forehead, she quietly coagulates there to see.


    Several people around her dare not disturb her, and dare not say a word again.


    Yue Qianlan looked for a while, then looked away, and looked at other places of the body.She even took the palm of the corpse''s hand and looked at it with one finger.


    Pomegranate heart a burst of cold, dare not close.


    Yushan endured the horror of numbness on her scalp and squatted beside yueqianlan.


    "Master, have you found anything wrong? The face of the corpse was so bloody that it was impossible to recognize its original face. However, looking at her figure, she is the same as Miss Yueer. I have seen the clothes she wears and some jewelry she usually wears. This should be miss yue''er''s body. It should be right... "


    Liu Hansheng nodded as like as two peas. "Yes," Yu Shan girl almost matched with my investigation. Except for the face, she was the same. This must be the result of the moon There should be no doubt about this corpse... "


    The month thousand LAN is holding a finger of corpse, Mou light tiny twinkle for a while.


    She turned to look at Liu Hansheng and asked with a smile, "since Mr. Liu thinks that this corpse is yueqinghua''s, then I would like to ask a lady who practices piano all the year round and has been learning to play piano, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, what''s her hand like?" Liu Hansheng was slightly shocked: "is there anything strange about the fingers of the corpse?"


    "Mr. Liu, in order to verify my idea, please look for a 17-year-old girl from an ordinary family to come here..." The month thousand LAN slowly stand up, see to Liu Hansheng command a.


    Liu Hansheng who dare to neglect, quickly nodded should be, with even in accordance with the requirements of the month Qianlan, sent to look for people.


    Yueqianlan washes again under the service of Yushan.


    She had the body well guarded, and then she went out with Liu Hansheng and sat at the entrance of the cell gate waiting.


    Liu Hansheng quickly asked people to prepare tea and seats, and asked yueqianlan to have a rest.


    Yueqianlan is not polite. She sits down gracefully.


    About two cups of tea, a captor invited a woman from an ordinary farmer to come.

 Chapter 858

    The woman is about the same age as yueqinghua. She is led by people and walks towards yueqianlan.


    After listening to Liu Hansheng''s introduction, I know that this is the crown princess. The woman kneels down on the ground and greets Yue Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan glances at Yushan and asks her to help the woman up.


    Yushan hurriedly past, helped up the woman, the woman is very uneasy to stand in place, low head, dare not look at the moon Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan asked her to look up with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be afraid. I didn''t invite you here for anything else. I want to ask you, what do you do at home on weekdays... "


    The woman''s look of flustered, this just relaxed a few minutes.


    She raised her cheek timidly, glanced at the moon, and then said, "if you go back to the crown princess, min Nu will help her mother wash and cook when she is young. In her spare time, she will embroider some embroidery and take it to the market to buy it, so as to help her at home. Sometimes, I would help my father to do some field work, such as weeding and weeding. "


    Yueqianlan listens and nods slowly.


    That''s right. It''s all the daily work that ordinary women do.


    Before I got married, I did it in my mother''s house. After I got married, I would do it in my husband''s house.


    Every girl in the common people''s family is not the life of being respectable.


    Even a girl who is able to handle household chores can be the best witness of her marriage to her husband''s family -


    the so-called girl who works the most glorious, hardworking and capable is very popular among the people.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, praised that woman a few words.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy, and she looked at the moon with excitement.


    Yueqianlan let Yushan reward the woman with some jewelry.


    The woman was flattered, refused and did not dare to accept.


    Yueqianlan is both soft and hard, and has a very friendly attitude. The woman finally accepts it.


    After a few words of greetings with the woman, yueqianlan finally entered the main topic slowly.


    "Girl, I asked you to come today. In fact, I want to find out something. As you know, my second sister was killed last night. When she died, there was a unique jewelry hairpin ring left on the scene. This jewelry hairpin ring can be said to be the most favorable evidence to accuse me of being the murderer. However, I was outside just now, but the people explained that I didn''t harm my second sister. I was slandered. In order to prove my innocence to the public, and also to prevent the second younger sister''s death from being clear, I have to find out the real culprit behind the scenes anyway. "


    "So, after saying goodbye to the common people, I came to the prison to see the second sister''s body in person. Who knows, I saw a little bit unusual in the hands of the second sister. I asked Mr. Liu to send someone to find a peasant girl. Only you can prove that my guess is right or wrong. Can you help me? Girl, if you are afraid, you can tell me straight away that I can find other people to help me. I can''t force you


    After hearing this, the woman shook her head.


    "Princess, I''m not afraid of minnv. You can tell me, and I''ll do it. For the sake of the people in the disaster area, his royal highness went to the disaster area to rescue. It is a great blessing for us to have such a wise and wise man who loves the people like a son. His Highness the prince and his concubine are one. Our love for his Highness the prince will also support his concubine. So, princess, please give me your orders, and my daughter will do her best for you... " Yueqianlan nodded slightly, then stood up slowly.


    "Well, in that case, come with me..."


    The woman hurriedly follows Qianlan of last month, and goes to the cell where yueqinghua is.


    Liu Hansheng followed him with a blank face. He didn''t know what yueqianlan was going to do.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The crown princess, like her royal highness, has the same style of acting. She is also calm and calm. She is clear that in adversity, she can reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory.


    With such a master, he felt most at ease.


    At the bottom of Liu Hansheng''s heart, he slowly relaxed a little.


    He believed that the princess would deal with the matter.


    Yueqianlan took the woman to the door of the cell. She pointed to the corpse still lying there and said in a low voice: "girl, that corpse is the second sister. Please go in and have a look at her hand. I always feel strange. Because the second younger sister, who has been practicing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for many years since she was a child, should be a ten fingered girl. But I found that her palm, is a thick layer of cocoons. That cocoon is not the cocoon that comes out of practicing and writing, but the cocoon that comes out of doing housework all the year round like a girl. So I asked Mr. Liu to invite you... "


    Liu Hansheng suddenly woke up. It turned out that it was because of this that the Crown Princess invited a peasant woman to come.


    Is that because we found out something unusual about the body?


    Liu Hansheng''s heart was full of hope.Does this mean that this corpse may not be yueqinghua?


    Yue Qianlan''s words are so simple and clear, what can''t a woman hear.


    She bit her lip and looked at the bloody face in the cell, which made her body tremble slightly.


    I''ve never seen such a bloody picture since I grew up.


    Her face suddenly turned very pale.


    She wanted to go in and check, but her feet were as heavy as a thousand gold.


    The month thousand LAN is looking at in the side, tiny sigh a, the eye bottom flashed a silk can''t bear.


    She raised her hand and pressed the woman''s shoulder.


    "Girl, you If you''re afraid, I''ll ask Mr. Liu to look for other girls to come over... "


    The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at the moon. Her eyes twinkled slightly, and her fear gradually faded away, revealing a bit of tenacity and firmness.


    "No No, princess. I can do it


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and nodded gently.


    Then the woman clenched her fist and walked towards the prison step by step.


    She bit the lip, a little bit closer to the body, endure the fear of heart, slowly squat down, pulled up the palm of the body.


    As if the time of death is not short, the palm becomes very stiff and cold. The woman held that hand as if holding a piece of cold ice.


    She trembles the palm, carefully, a little bit of look.


    Liu Hansheng followed in, approached the woman and checked their palms.


    After a while, Liu Hansheng''s eyes brightened.


    "This As like as two peas on the hand, the cocoon on the palm of her body is exactly the same as the cocoon on this girl''s hand. It''s almost the same... "

 Chapter 859

    "Yes, the cocoon on the palm of this man''s hand can''t be owned by a young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. We have been used to labor service since childhood, and the cocoon in our hands is thick and hard. Even if you marry into a rich husband''s family and no longer do rough work, you will not pass away. " The woman returned immediately.


    Liu Hansheng''s eyes are bright, and his voice is slightly trembling.


    "Princess, so this body may not belong to miss Yue er?"


    "Not necessarily, but definitely not her..." The month thousand LAN sneer, the eye ground twinkles is the cold light completely.


    Yue Qinghua, as expected, gave her a golden cicada shell.


    She not only feigned death, but also made use of her own death, splashing a basin of thousands of waves on the moon, which was a lot of dirty water.


    Yue Qianlan immediately told Liu Hansheng: "Lord Liu, when you publish this evidence, you say that the person who died is not Yue Qinghua. It''s Yue Qinghua who was transplanted and saved by feigning death Tell the people that we can''t find out the whereabouts of yueqinghua now, but we won''t give up and will continue to investigate. To give you a truth, let alone damage the reputation of the crown princess, so the government will step up efforts to thoroughly investigate this matter. From now on, the gates of the capital of Beijing will be sealed off. Only entry and no exit will be allowed. Search the city with all your strength, all suspicious people... "


    Liu Hansheng''s face became dignified and answered in a low voice.


    Immediately, he ordered the body to be carried away and sealed in the underground grottoes.


    In addition, we will make every effort to investigate which girl of the common people''s family is missing and dead these days


    This person is not yueqinghua, so as long as we find out the whereabouts of the dead, there may be a breakthrough.


    Yue Qianlan asks Yushan to send the girl out.


    When the woman left, she respectfully gave another big gift to yueqianlan.


    "Minnu sincerely wishes that the Crown Princess and her royal highness will be happy and healthy forever. Min Nu admired her Royal Highness''s prestige from childhood. Now she can see the crown princess, and she has no idea of Her Highness. It''s a great honor for your highness to have such a princess as you. It''s also a great luck for the state of Yue. From then on, minnv did not dare to have any extravagant hopes for her royal highness. She only asked her royal highness and princess to lead the great Yue kingdom to a peaceful and prosperous age. The women''s Association prays for you two at home day and night. " When the woman said this, her eyes were shining with crystal clear light.


    The moon can''t help but smile.


    Look, this is another woman who admires Jun Moyuan.


    Since she became the crown princess, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts have been broken.


    Jun Moyuan can be said to be the first dream lover of women in the state of Yue.


    She casually picked one to ask, and then she found the infatuated woman who admired Jun Moyuan -


    tut Tut, which made her feel angry and funny.


    The month thousand LAN helpless to jade Shan indicated for a while, let jade Shan send a woman to go out.


    Yushan quickly took the woman away.


    The woman toward month thousand LAN respectful smile, then followed to go out.


    Month thousand LAN pinched to pinch temple, not from funny pursed lip a smile.


    Say, the gentleman Mo yuan walked these days, she still really matchless miss him, don''t know him there how. After thinking for a while, she was a little tired. She was supported by pomegranate, got out of prison, got on the carriage and went back to the prince''s residence.


    In the next few days, Liu Hansheng followed Yue Qianlan''s orders and increased his manpower to search for Yue Qinghua''s whereabouts in the city.


    After hearing all this, Miss Yue Er used a trick. She not only let herself escape, but also framed the princess with malicious intentions.


    How can the common people bear it? The prince is in their mind, almost like a God. To frame the princess is to frame the prince.


    So the people immediately became angry and spontaneously helped the government expose those suspicious people.


    For a moment, the people in the city were in a panic.


    Three days later, there was no news of the moon''s fall to China.


    The month thousand LAN then let Liu Hansheng just hand, let him order a person to open the city gate.


    Liu Hansheng looked at Yue Qianlan with a confused face and asked, "Princess Yue Qinghua hasn''t been caught yet. Once the city gate is opened, she will definitely escape from Kyoto City..."


    Yueqianlan sits in the hall, looking at the blue sky outside.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    How many days has Jun Moyuan left, at least half a month?


    How did she feel that she had lived half her life.


    In the heart of his thoughts, like crazy growth of the vine, quickly attached to her heart.


    She I miss him a little.


    Before Jun Moyuan''s letter, it was sent to the prince''s mansion in two days.


    However, these days, the letter was suddenly broken.


    If not, the people she sent wrote back saying that everything was ok with junmoyuan. She thought something had happened to junmoyuan.However, she didn''t understand why junmoyuan''s letter was broken?


    In any case, yueqianlan can''t think clearly about this.


    For half a month, the disaster situation there has been controlled, and the people have been properly arranged.


    He should be back, too.


    Liu Hansheng waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for yueqianlan''s reply. He looked up at yueqianlan nervously.


    But when he saw her face full of sadness and her eyes looking out of the door, he was surprised.


    This is the first time he has seen such a prince.


    Can''t help but, he asked in a low voice: "crown princess, do you really decide to open the city gate and no longer increase manpower to trace the whereabouts of Yue Qinghua?"


    Liu Hansheng''s question suddenly brings back yueqianlan''s thoughts.


    She slightly shook God, not from a bitter smile, patted his forehead.


    "Look at me, I''m so absorbed in thinking about things that I ignore Mr. Liu. Don''t blame me, Mr. Liu. I''m sorry for my impoliteness I''m worried about the prince, so... " Liu Hansheng opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, does the Crown Princess miss her royal highness?


    Yes, they are newlyweds. They have just been married for less than a year, and they have been separated for such a long time. It''s abnormal if the Crown Princess doesn''t miss her royal highness.


    "How can I blame the princess? The princess and her royal highness have a deep love for each other. This is the blessing of the people of daybreak in the state of Yue But the prince and concubine, about yueqinghua... " Liu Hansheng''s main task today is to investigate yueqinghua, so he added.


    Yue Qianlan takes a deep breath, puts Jun Moyuan''s affairs aside, and starts to think about Yue Qinghua.


    This time, Yue Qinghua is a good means. She sent a lot of manpower and material resources to search, which can be said to have laid a net.


    Unexpectedly, such a net, but has not found her trace.


    It can be seen that this man''s means are profound.

 Chapter 860

    Yueqianlan took a sip of hot tea and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, just do as I say. Since she hasn''t found her whereabouts for three days, she must have found a perfect hiding place. The man behind her is quite clever. Maybe there are talented people around her who have changed their appearance for her second sister and escaped our search. "


    As soon as Liu Hansheng''s face is frozen, this possibility will still exist.


    Once upon a time, he had seen a person changed into another person. Rao was used to seeing many people, and he didn''t recognize that person immediately.


    There are so many talents in this world that everything is possible.


    The month thousand LAN tiny sigh a, continue to say.


    "Or, even if they had planned everything, they had arranged a perfect identity for yueqinghua, so as to avoid our search. No matter how many days, we still have no more. It''s better to cool things down and wait and see what happens instead of worrying people. "


    "That Wei Chen..." Liu Hansheng was a little uneasy and hesitant.


    "Mr. Liu will put this matter aside for the time being. Instead of strict investigation, he will concentrate on other affairs." Moon thousand LAN hook lip a smile, to Liu Hansheng mild said.


    What else could Liu Hansheng say? He had to answer in a low voice.


    There is really no progress in this matter, and he is at a loss.


    Since the princess said that, then he had no opinion and left the prince''s house in a hurry.


    As soon as Liu Hansheng left, yueqianlan turned to Yushan and asked in a low voice, "is there still no letter from your highness?"


    Yushan pursed her lips and shook her head slowly.


    "Master, no I don''t know what happened. "


    Month thousand LAN brow tight Cu, the mood is very bad.


    She sprang up from her chair and went out.


    She stood under the eaves, looking at the blue sky, slightly stunned.


    She is not afraid of anything else, just afraid of what danger Jun Moyuan will encounter.


    A few days later, there was still no letter sent to the prince''s residence.


    Yueqianlan is more and more anxious. She has a bad feeling in her heart. She always feels that something has happened.


    She''s been fidgeting all day.


    I don''t want to go to the palace these days.


    Day by day in the prince''s house, like a Wangfu stone general, depressed, depressed.


    Jade Shan and pomegranate see the moon thousand LAN so, also follow anxious unceasingly.


    During this period of time, Cuihu''s physical cultivation is almost complete, and she can often serve yueqianlan.


    She looks at the moon thousand LAN here, eyebrow tight Cu.


    "Miss You can''t always worry like this. You can''t eat well, sleep well these days. Otherwise, go to your highness? "


    Yueqianlan turns her head and looks at Cuihu. She can''t help but smile.


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. You are still very weak. You should take good care of yourself." Green Lake is worried and shakes her head slowly.


    "Your Highness is not in the mansion. I can''t rest assured, miss..."


    More than yueqianlan felt uneasy, even Cuihu felt that things were not so good.


    Green Lake sat here, and accompanied the moon Qianlan said a few words.


    The month thousand Lan also followed to smile a few, that day''s dinner use of also many.


    These few nights, always toss and turn, can''t sleep, wash clothes, on the bed, lying flat on the bed, staring at the top of the bed curtain.


    Watching, she didn''t know when she was sleepy.


    She closed her eyes and was about to go to sleep.


    Suddenly, Yushan''s anxious voice came from outside.


    "Master, someone just shot a dart at the gate of the prince''s mansion. The guard at the door saw that there was a letter tied to the dart, and he wanted the princess to open it. Tang Huan had the letter sent... "


    Yue Qianlan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up slowly: "come in..."


    She leaned on the head of the bed, her eyes flashed a dim light.


    Is it going to start again?


    This time, what will greet her?


    Yushan quickly pushed the door open and came in. She rushed to yueqianlan with the letter.


    Yue Qianlan took the letter without saying a word.


    When she saw what was written in the letter, she suddenly gave a cold smile.


    Then he turned his hand and tore the letter, and a cold light burst out of his eyes.


    Yushan didn''t see the contents of the letter. Seeing the appearance of yueqianlan, she asked anxiously.


    "Master, what does the letter say? Why did you tear it? "


    Yue Qianlan stood up without saying a word, and with her eyebrows fixed on Yushan, she said: "immediately, change and wash Let pomegranate tell people to prepare the carriage... "


    Yushan was stunned and asked in a low voice, "ah Master, where are we going? ""To the border town..." The month thousand LAN facial expression slightly sank a few minutes, low voice returns a way.


    Yushan was even more surprised: "border town? Master, are you going to the border town now? "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes, with a sharp cold, swept to Yushan: "ask so much, why not let pomegranate to prepare?"


    Yushan''s body shakes. This is the first time that she has known yueqianlan for such a long time.


    She was more curious about what the letter said.


    But this meeting, she dare not ask again, she quickly ran out, let pomegranate arrange people to prepare carriage, and then ran back to wait on the moon Qianlan wash clothes.


    The whole process, Yushan are very uneasy to observe the moon Qianlan.


    It''s a pity that the crown princess''s expression is too calm. She can''t see any emotion. After half a incense time, everything is ready. Yueqianlan takes Yushan and pomegranate out of the prince''s mansion.


    After getting on the carriage, Yue Qianlan orders song Yunyi to stay and take care of the prince''s residence.


    Song Yunyi glances at pomegranate in a dazed way, and then answers in a low voice.


    Pomegranate eyes light slightly a dark, followed by the month thousand LAN on the carriage, did not know, she just on the carriage has not sat down, month thousand LAN let her off.


    Pomegranate not from a Leng: "master, you Won''t you let me go with you? "


    Yueqianlan leans on the side wall and closes her eyes slightly. Her voice is languid and tired.


    "You can''t leave people in the house. You and song Yunyi will stay and look after them together. In addition, I''ll entrust you with the safety of Cuihu. When I come back, you''ll all be well.... "


    "But master I I''m good at poison art. If you go out and are persecuted by evil people, won''t no one help you? " Pomegranate can''t help but worry.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a trace not easy to detect of cold awn, coldly smile: "I command you what, you do as you please, say so much nonsense why?"? Is it because I am too lenient to you on weekdays that you are hesitant to my orders one by one? Why, I''m not your real master, so you''re not loyal to me? "

 Chapter 861

    The month thousand LAN this words a language three passes, startle jade Shan and pomegranate facial expression a change, they are in fear of kneel down one after another.


    "I dare not. Please let the Crown Princess calm down..."


    The master is too abnormal today. She has never been so angry because of one or two words.


    Yushan''s heart became more and more suspicious. What was in the letter.


    She quickly let pomegranate shut up, don''t talk more, make the moon thousand LAN angry.


    Pomegranate no longer dare to say a word, to the month thousands of LAN told the crime, then the gray from the carriage.


    The carriage starts slowly. Tang Huan takes a few plainclothes bodyguards to ride the carriage made by yueqianlan, and the party gallops towards the city gate in the dark.


    Pomegranate clenched his fist, standing in place, watching the team disappear in front of her.


    She bit her lip and looked at Song Yunyi standing beside her.


    "Master, what''s the matter today? It''s like taking dynamite. I''m just worried about her. She She doubted my loyalty to her. Ever since his highness asked me and Yushan to come to her, I thought I was her person. I have never had a second heart. I really don''t know how the master could be so angry. "


    Song Yunyi sighed and gently held her shoulder.


    "You can see that the crown princess is abnormal today. Just now I heard Tang Huan say that someone sent a letter to the crown princess. I guess that the change of the crown princess''s mood is related to that letter."


    A glimmer of uneasy eyes.


    "About that letter? What on earth is written in the letter? "


    Song Yunyi shook his head: "I don''t know. Yushan probably didn''t see it either. The only one who knows the content is the princess."


    Pomegranate full of worry, can''t help blinking eyes, guess: "is that the content of the letter related to the prince?"


    "Maybe, otherwise, how could the princess read that letter and leave the capital city overnight to rush to the border city. In addition, his Royal Highness has not written back these days. I''m afraid it''s really not easy. " Song Yunyi''s eyes are clear, and he answers in a low voice.


    Pomegranate anxious to turn around in situ, back and forth wandering.


    "Something must have happened to his Highness the prince. He must have been in danger. Otherwise, the crown princess would not be in such a bad mood and in such a hurry to go to the border town. "


    But song Yunyi was silent and didn''t answer for a long time.


    His eyes twinkled slightly and murmured in the bottom of his heart.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If the prince''s highness is in danger, the prince''s mansion can''t get any news.


    The news from there says that his highness is safe and there is no danger at all.


    Of course, there are a lot of things that are related to the safety of the crown prince of a country. So the news will not be false.


    However, since his Highness the prince is not in danger, what is the content of the letter? How can Yue Qianlan, who has always been indifferent to everything, have such a big reaction?


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan has just started, and yueqinghua has got the news. She stood in a simple farmhouse and looked at the man in black standing at the door, almost covering the moonlight outside her door.


    "Is yueqianlan really out of the city at night?"


    The man in black nodded: "so, we have to go too..."


    "We''re going, too? Leave Kyoto and follow the moon? " The month tilts China, the eye ground twinkles the essence light, trembles the voice to ask.


    Yueqianlan left Kyoto City, which means that her personal safety has been guaranteed.


    Yueqianlan is not in Kyoto City, and she doesn''t have to hide like a mouse in the dark.


    Moreover, once yueqianlan leaves Kyoto City, her safety will be threatened. As long as the man in black sends someone to assassinate yueqianlan, yueqianlan will be doomed.


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t help looking at the man excitedly: "Yue Qianlan left Kyoto City, and her defense was also weak? It''s a good time to send someone to follow them out immediately, and send more people to assassinate Yue Qianlan As long as we have a large number of people and excellent martial arts, we will be able to kill yueqianlan... "


    The eyes of the man in black jump up with a touch of humor, just like watching the moon pour out like an idiot.


    "When you look at problems, why do you always look at them in such a one-sided and simple way? With your brain, it''s no wonder that you can''t fight the moon again and again. Like you, you can see a face... "


    As soon as Yue Qinghua''s face changed, she was irritated by him. She opened her eyes and glared at him: "what do you mean? How can you insult me like that? How can we say that we are also partners? This opportunity is so rare. Shouldn''t someone be sent to assassinate yueqianlan? "


    The man in black sneered: "you are stupid. You are really stupid. Show me..."


    "You You''ve gone too far Yue Qinghua was so angry that her beautiful face turned red.


    The man disdained and sneered at her one eye, with even light said."Don''t you wonder why yueqianlan is in such a hurry to leave Kyoto? Where is she going when she leaves Kyoto City? Haven''t you thought about all these reasons? You think it''s so easy to assassinate the Crown Princess of a country? Beside her, in addition to the protection of the people arranged on the surface, the dark place is also protected by a dark guard arranged by Prince Moyuan. Do you know how powerful the dark guard is? "


    "The shadow guards and the dead men under King Jing were not the opponents of the dark guards. Those dark guards are all excellent in martial arts. I''m not sure I can win if they join forces with me. How many people do I have to send to kill yueqianlan? You are the only one who can think of such a stupid way of thankless and self defeating the enemy. "


    The moon''s face turned pale.


    She clenched her teeth and asked angrily, "then you say What should we do now? "


    "Since yueqianlan is out of the city, it''s time for us to start. However, the direction we are going to is not the place she is going to, but the opposite? "The man in black slowly turned around and looked at Yueqing Hua:" you pack up some things, we will start immediately. I''d like to warn you that we won''t take a carriage all the way. You have to ride with me, so you should be prepared. "


    Yue Qinghua was surprised, and the whole person was not good. She couldn''t help screaming: "horse riding? Since I was a child, most of me can''t ride a horse. How can I ride a horse?"


    She has been pampered since childhood. How can she ride a horse. On weekdays, she can''t do anything except piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Not to mention learning how to ride a horse.


    At this moment, the moon is collapsing.


    She couldn''t understand why the man had done this to her?


    She''s not beautiful enough. Isn''t she beautiful enough? How could he be so inconsiderate?


    Yue Qinghua is so angry that she looks very white.


    "Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 862

    "If you don''t want to ride a horse or leave Kyoto, you can tell me..."


    The man in black glanced at her, raised his foot and left. The look seemed to say, do you think I''m joking?


    Yue Qinghua''s face turns pale. Looking at the man leaving the room, she upset a vase in her hand.


    With a clatter, the vase broke -


    the man decided to fix her on purpose.


    She does not understand, they are clearly in a boat, why this man is so indifferent to her?


    Why did he save him when he hated her so much?


    Or did he follow someone''s orders?


    I can''t help thinking about the twinkling of my eyes.


    The man in black was definitely ordered to come to rescue her, so the person who saved her must be someone who was also powerful by him.


    Yue Qinghua gritted her teeth and stood up with her fist clenched.


    As long as she can leave Kyoto, as long as she can live, even if she can''t ride a horse, even if she has to suffer along the way, she doesn''t matter.


    Yue Qinghua quickly packed her luggage. She escaped from the prison, and she had nothing of value. Now she is destitute.


    If the man in black hadn''t fed her these days, she would have starved to death.


    Therefore, she can''t offend the man in black before she sees the master behind him.


    Yue Qinghua and the man in black packed up and left Kyoto in a hurry.


    The access control of Kyoto City has been restored to what it used to be. They made up a reason, and the soldiers at the gate let them go.


    The man in black knows that Yue Qinghua can''t ride a horse, so he specially let a woman who can ride a horse take Yue Qinghua on the road.


    When they got out of the city, without saying a word, the man in black took yueqinghua to the opposite direction of yueqianlan.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, yueqianlan and his party arrived at the gate of the border city.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and Tang Huan came to ask Yue Qianlan: "princess, are we going to enter the city now, and let our subordinates send someone to inform his highness?"


    Yueqianlan opened the curtain and looked at the gate of the city. Today''s border town has slowly restored its prosperity.


    A flood came, after half a month of Jun Moyuan''s handling of the people''s situation, the disaster situation here improved a little bit.


    There will be no more rainstorms in the border town, and all the checkpoints that have been washed down by the floods have been repaired well because of the personal supervision of the crown prince.


    The damage to dams and sluices has long been repaired.


    Today''s border town is becoming more and more vigorous. The pedestrians and passers-by, as well as the people in the city, are also living a stable life.


    As for the victims, they had already been arranged with the arrival of junmoyuan.


    If the injured are treated, and if the house is damaged, the imperial court shall pay for the repair. Both the houses and roads of the people have been almost repaired.


    It can be said that because junmoyuan arrived in time and dealt with the disaster properly, no serious consequences occurred in the border city.


    Nowadays, the people in the border town love the prince more than before.


    Throughout the whole process, men and women, young and old, all sigh that they are lucky to have such a good prince who loves the people like a son.


    Yue Qianlan just glanced at the gate of the city. Looking at the bustling crowd, she knew that there was no adulteration at all when she passed by other places these days.


    "We don''t have to inform the prince when we go to the city. After entering the city, first find an inn and stay for a few days... " With these words, Yue Qianlan put the curtain down and closed her eyes against the carriage wall.


    Tang Huan and Yushan look at each other. Yushan sighs.


    She put down the curtain on the other side and carefully turned her head to see yueqianlan: "master, since we have come to the border town, but we don''t go to see the prince, is this really appropriate? If his royal highness knows, he will not only worry about the master, but also be angry... "


    "No, do as I say..." Yueqianlan''s voice is extremely cold and commands in a low voice.


    Tang Huan is outside.


    Then the carriage started and headed for the gate of the border city.


    Yushan was puzzled.


    I went all the way to the border town. Didn''t the master want to see his highness?


    Yushan really can''t figure it out. It''s all in front of her. Why is the master gone again?


    Since I don''t see your highness, why do you come here in such a hurry?


    Yushan was really puzzled and depressed.


    She was really curious about what was written in that letter.


    In addition, she also felt very strange that since the disaster situation in the border town was relieved, the people in the border town also lived a safe and happy life, and there was almost nothing to deal with in the border town.


    But why did his highness not mention the issue of returning to Kyoto?Doesn''t he want to be the master?


    Before that, she was worried that if the master saw the contents of the letter, it might be an accident or danger for his highness. She could understand why the master came to the border town in such a hurry.


    But now I see the peaceful appearance of the border town. It doesn''t look like the crown prince at all. What''s the matter?


    The carriage entered the city and soon found an inn.


    The inn is quite big, four stories high.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to get out of the carriage and walk into the inn.


    Tang Huan is opening a guest room with the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at the identity of this group of people, and did not dare to neglect them at all. He quickly let the little two take yueqianlan to the room on the second floor.


    Yueqianlan''s room is the best in the inn.


    All the furnishings in the room are exquisite and comfortable. Month thousand orchid satisfaction of nod, immediately let small two go down.


    She asked Yushan to give her a tip. Yushan took out a gold leaf and handed it to her.


    Small two a see gold leaf, almost two eyes floodlight, he is very excited to reach for.


    He quickly bent over the moon and said a lot with gratitude. Then he left happily with the golden leaf.


    When he left, he warned himself in his heart that he was a noble guest and must be well served.


    He''s been a sophomore for so many years, and it''s the first time he''s won a gold leaf from a guest.


    Such a thin golden leaf can at least take care of the living expenses of the family for several years.


    In order to be afraid that someone would see the blush, the second boy stepped back from the room and hid the golden leaf.


    Looking at the hopeless appearance of the second child, Yushan chuckled: "master, it seems that people here are not as rich as people in Kyoto. You see, I just gave Xiao er a golden leaf. He was as happy as he met a ghost... "


    On the thousands of LAN face calm, no trace of joy, light um.


    Then she asked Yushan to change clothes for her.

 Chapter 863

    On her way these days, she didn''t take a good hot bath. She asked Yushan to order someone to get some hot water.


    When Yushan saw the wanton appearance of yueqianlan, her heart became heavy.


    She didn''t dare to neglect, for fear that she would make Yue Qianlan angry again, so she went out and called Xiao Er to prepare hot water.


    Xiao ER was very enthusiastic, and the hot water was soon carried here.


    Yushan can''t help feeling that she still has money to do things well. If she hadn''t given the golden leaf, would the sophomore be so attentive?


    Waiting for yueqianlan to take a hot bath, yueqianlan puts on her clean clothes and leans on the beauty couch. She lazily closes her eyes and lets Yushan wipe her wet hair.


    Sleepy, she can''t help but feel a slight pain in her heart, and then slowly open her eyes.


    Seeing that she was awake, Yushan quickly came over, squatted in front of her and asked in a low voice, "master, are you awake? Are you hungry? I''ve prepared some dinner for you. You can eat and then go to sleep... "


    Yueqianlan turned to look out of the window. At this time, it was already night, and it was dark outside.


    The bottom of her heart is heavy, like a heavy thing.


    "I can''t help but shake my head and go down. I went inside to have a rest... "


    The month thousand LAN says, then slowly get up, walk toward inside, went to bed.


    Yushan wants to talk and stops. Her eyes are worried. She wants to persuade her, but she doesn''t dare to.


    She had no choice but to call someone and withdraw the dinner.


    Since I left Kyoto City, I haven''t eaten well for three days.


    She''s really upset.


    After dinner, Yushan glanced at the movement in the curtain.


    Yueqianlan seems to be in bed and sleeping.


    Yushan didn''t dare to disturb her any more. She crept to the door, opened the door carefully and went out.


    Just out of the room, turn to a corner, she met Tang Huan.


    At this time, Tang Huan is arranging a disguised guard to put protection around the room.


    Seeing Yushan''s sad face, he couldn''t help coming over, took Yushan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Look at your sad face, princess, she Or depressed? "


    Yushan glanced at the room carefully. She told a servant girl not to go away at the door, guarding the princess. She went back.


    The servant girl answered quickly.


    Yushan pulls Tang Huan into her room.


    As soon as they entered the room, Yushan said to Tang Huan, "I always feel that the master''s mood is too strange Obviously, I was worried about the prince, so I came here in such a hurry. Instead of looking for her highness, she found an inn to live in. Tang Huan, I really don''t understand. What happened? "


    Tang Huan is also full of doubts, his brow locked, thinking for a long time.


    "Why don''t I go to the city Lord Li Zhong to inquire about his royal highness later?" When his royal highness entered the border town, he lived with the city leader Li Zhong.


    This news is not only known to them, but also to the people in the border town.


    Yushan thought about it, and thought that it was better to inquire than to feel dark and know nothing.


    So she pursed her lips and nodded: "OK, go and see what happened to your highness. Otherwise, master, she would not be so abnormal Something must have happened... "


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, Tang Huan left the Inn and headed for Li Zhong''s mansion.


    He used his lightness skills all the way and quickly found Li Fu.


    He swept around the courtyard, surveyed some conditions, and jumped up to the wall.


    He wore a night suit, which was completely integrated with the black suit.


    He stopped at the wall and scanned the courtyards.


    After confirming that the prince might live in the largest courtyard of Li''s mansion, he turned to the courtyard like a ghost, looking through several eaves.


    Unexpectedly, just close to the wall of the courtyard, he suddenly felt a strong airflow coming towards him.


    Tang Huan was shocked and retreated from the eaves.


    His feet were unsteady, and he stepped on the bricks and tiles of the eaves, and some of them crackled.


    The next moment, he felt a wave of wind sweeping over him.


    Tang Huan immediately responded and fought back.


    Unexpectedly, after about ten rounds of fighting, Tang Huan saw each other''s face when he was about to lose.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise and whispered: "is it you in the dark night? It''s me, I''m Tang Huan... "


    Tang Huan said, quickly pulled off his face towel.


    Dark night brow a Cu, immediately stopped hand.


    As they were making a lot of noise, a lot of people soon gathered below.


    The dark night pulls Tang Huan and looks at the people below: "don''t panic, my people You all go back and have a rest... "At the command of the dark night, the rest of the people didn''t have much doubt. They all answered in a low voice and disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Huan''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and his face was filled with joy: "it''s really a coincidence. I was just thinking that I''m finished. I haven''t seen the prince yet. I''m going to die. Dark night, fortunately it''s you... "


    Tang Huan''s Kung Fu is not as good as night.


    He is not the opponent of dark night. He knows this very well. Dark night is the leader of dark guards under the prince. It''s needless to say that he has excellent martial arts.


    These days, although Tang Huan also got the guidance of dark night and shadow, his martial arts improved a lot.


    But if we want to compete with these two men alone, he is not their opponent.


    Dark night and shadow are the best in a hundred.


    Dark night is not so happy as Tang Huan: "you shouldn''t stay here more. Let''s find a place to talk about it..." In the dark night, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly sank.


    The two men came down from the roof and found a hidden corner.


    The dark night immediately asked in a low voice: "aren''t you guarding the crown princess in Kyoto City? How did you get to the border town? Or what happened to the princess? "


    Tang Huan doesn''t dare to hide it. For him, although he and the master of dark night are the Crown Princess and his royal highness respectively, he is inferior to dark night in terms of qualification and martial arts. Therefore, Tang Huan has always respected dark night and shadow.


    He immediately replied truthfully: "princess, she I came to the border town, too. We just arrived this afternoon. The Crown Princess didn''t let us inform his highness. I was worried about what happened to his highness, so I planned to come over and inquire about his Highness''s news. "


    "What? Is the Crown Princess here? How did she come to the border town? " In the dark, surprise flashed through my eyes, and I couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at his abnormal behavior, Tang Huan''s heart trembled.


    "Dark night elder brother, the prince''s highness can''t be true what matter?"


    In the dark night, his face sank, and his eyes flashed a few lines of anxiety.


    "Also It''s not a big deal... "


    "No big deal? Is that what happened? " Tang Huan''s uneasiness came up little by little.

 Chapter 864

    The dark night turns around and walks back and forth in the same place.


    No matter how he walked, he couldn''t suppress his irritable heart.


    Did the princess come from Kyoto?


    It''s something no one can predict. How could it be like this?


    The face of the dark night, a little bit of sinking.


    Looking at him like this, Tang Huan had a bad feeling in his heart, which became stronger and stronger.


    He immediately said: "brother dark night, to tell you the truth, the reason why the princess came to the border town in such a hurry was that someone sent a letter to the princess a few days ago. No one saw the contents of the letter, only the princess knew it. After reading the letter, the crown princess went out of Kyoto City overnight and rushed to the border city. The subordinates and Yushan don''t know what happened. "


    "Maybe Maybe princess, she already knows the truth But I don''t understand that if the crown princess has an accident, she should be very anxious to come to Li''s house to take care of her royal highness. But how did she get into the city, instead of looking for the prince, she found an inn to live in? Dark night elder brother, Prince, what''s the matter? "


    In the dark, I was in the same place. I couldn''t believe what Tang Huan said.


    "What do you say, you say, the princess received a letter, so she rushed to the border town?"


    Tang Huan nodded: "yes It''s because of that letter. However, these days, after his Highness''s letter was broken almost every two days, the crown princess was depressed all the time. That letter can be said to be the fuse What happened to his Highness the prince? Was he so hurt that he could not write a letter? "


    Hearing the words in the dark night, he laughed bitterly and staggered.


    He helplessly looked up at the sky and sighed: "if your highness is really seriously injured, it''s a pity that he is not seriously injured..."


    Tang Huan looks at the dark night with doubts. He has known him for so long. He has never seen the dark night like this.


    The prince is not seriously injured - what''s the matter?


    "Your Highness, he..."


    "Your Highness, he Everything is fine, but there is a new man around him... " Night voice with a trace of hoarseness, a word said.


    "New people? What do you mean, brother dark night? What''s new? " Tang Huan heart beat, very nervous asked.


    In the dark night, his eyes twinkled, he closed them slightly, raised his head and rubbed his temples


    "Five days ago, his highness went to inspect the situation of the people. He planned to deal with the final aftermath and immediately prepared to go back to Beijing. Unexpectedly, when we went to one of the worst affected villages, we met a woman. The woman was seriously injured and almost dying. Villagers in the village told the prince that the woman was hit in the head by a piece of wood falling from the house in order to save a child in their village. No matter how many doctors have been invited, she can''t be rescued... "


    "At that time, the prince asked me to come back and called several doctors who came with the prince to treat the woman. After all, Taiyi is different from the quacks. Their medical skills are superb after all. After a diagnosis. Several doctors are very sure that they can save the woman. They just want to find a good environment for self-cultivation, and they must not close their eyes for three days and three nights. They can only have a glimmer of hope by continuously acupuncture for her. The people in the village all knelt down to ask the prince to rescue the woman. The prince could not refuse the people''s request, so he had to let the woman be carried into Li''s house. "


    Tang Huan listened in silence for fear that he might miss a word and miss some important news. The look of the dark night was too strange. Tang Huan was almost sure that his Highness''s reaction had something to do with the woman.


    Did your highness delay going back to Kyoto for this woman?


    The dark night continued with a sigh.


    "When the woman entered Li''s house, several doctors used acupuncture day and night to rescue her. After three days, the woman woke up, but she claimed that she had forgotten everything before. The doctor didn''t dare to make his own decision, so he had to ask the prince to come over and decide how to arrange the woman''s residence. Who knows... "


    Tang Huan''s heart was gently raised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows, the prince became strange when he saw the woman. On the first day, it''s nothing strange. On the second day, I went to ask if I would arrange Kyoto today The prince told me not to rush back to Kyoto First, but to have a good rest for a few days. So, from that day on, the prince no longer wanted to write to the princess, and took the woman around the border town all day These two days, they are almost inseparable in the daytime. Even at night, they have to chat for a long time before they have a rest Dark night brow tight Cu, eye ground flit a silk chagrin, can''t help hoarse voice to say.


    Tang Huan opened his eyes and looked at the dark night unbelievably.


    "This How is that possible? You You mean, your highness, he Is he empathizing? "


    Dark night turned around, slightly raised eyes, looking at the dark night not far away.


    "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. I mentioned the princess in front of his highness But his highness didn''t respond at all. It seemed that he was very strange to the princess. He didn''t want to think about it. Whenever he thought of the princess, he would smile gently. Now, only when he mentions that woman can he have that kind of gentle smile. I We don''t know what happened to him, your highness. Whenever we urge him to go back to Kyoto, the prince will lose his temper. These days, he doesn''t want to see me any more, and I can only protect his safety in the dark. "Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t believe what he said in the dark.


    In his opinion, the relationship between his royal highness and the crown princess is very strong, and will not be easily shaken by a woman.


    At the beginning, the beautiful appearance of Ming Yanyu was so beautiful that it couldn''t make his Royal Highness''s heart fluctuate?


    Now, how could this woman let her royal highness forget the princess in a few days?


    Tang Huan grabbed the hand of dark night and asked in a low voice, "I can''t believe a word you said. Brother dark night, you must be joking with me, right?"


    Dark night a bitter smile, the fundus is helpless and desolate.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who jokes?"


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Dark night raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "go back, go back to the Crown Princess and protect her wholeheartedly. Now that the crown princess is here, you can tell her about it. Maybe when the princess Meets Her Highness, things will be different again? "


    Tang Huan almost didn''t know how he said goodbye to the dark night, and how he left Li''s house without danger under the cover of the dark night.

 Chapter 865

    He walked in the dark, enjoying the cold wind on his face, like a knife cut pain.


    There was a thick layer of frost on her head and shoulders -


    when he returned to the inn, Yushan was still awake. She was walking back and forth in the house, waiting for the news from Tang Huan.


    Tang huantui opened the door and saw Yushan wandering restlessly back and forth.


    Yushan turns to see Tang Huan, her eyes brighten immediately, and immediately runs over and grabs his hand.


    "How''s it going? Is he all right, your highness? "


    Tang Huan glances at Yushan, closes the door behind him, and drags Yushan to sit down on the chair.


    Yushan blinks and looks at Tang Huan in bewilderment.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at you, why is something so wrong? "


    Tang Huan poured a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Yushan, I''m afraid the prince''s affairs are a little complicated."


    Yushan frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly..." Tang Huan poured another cup of tea for Yushan and put it in her hand.


    It''s cold at night. She doesn''t go to sleep. Her hands are cold.


    Yushan holds the tea cup in her hand and looks at Tang Huan solemnly.


    "Tell me..."


    Tang Huan knew that she was loyal, and she must be suffering at the moment.


    He also no longer conceals, he hears from the dark night there, all told jade Shan.


    When the whole story came out, Tang Huan said it one by one.


    Yushan was stunned for a moment. She held the tea cup in her hand and then smashed it to the ground with a bang.


    She stood up abruptly: "how can this happen? It''s impossible. His royal highness loves the master so much. How can he forget the master in just a few days, and empathize with other women? "


    Tang Huan took her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t get excited When I heard about it, I thought it was incredible. In the past, the prince''s Royal Highness''s heart to the crown princess was clearly seen by our subordinates. Don''t say you don''t believe it, neither do I, nor does he at night. But Even if we don''t believe it, the fact is in front of us. We can''t help but believe it... "


    Yushan clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, and her eyes flashed a cold light.


    "It''s a matter of hearsay. Seeing is believing. I don''t believe his royal highness will do it. I''m going to tell the master about this... "


    With that, Yushan broke away from Tang Huan and ran out of the room.


    She is so fast that Tang Huan has no time to stop her.


    Looking at Yushan''s figure, Tang Huan sighed: "I''m afraid the princess I should have known about it for a long time... "


    Facts have proved that Tang Huan''s guess is not wrong at all.


    Yueqianlan had known about it for a long time, so when she saw Yushan running in angrily, she told her everything. She looked extremely calm, without a trace of surprise and surprise.


    She raised her hand, leaned on the head of the bed, slightly lifted the quilt and looked at Xiang Yushan: "it''s cold at night, so don''t run around again. Tonight, you can sleep with me..."


    Yushan is stunned. He is confused by yueqianlan''s reaction.


    She looked at yueqianlan with a confused face: "master You Isn''t it shocking, not angry, not angry? Or, if you don''t believe it at all, let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion and see his royal highness, so that he can make it clear? "


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lip a smile, pull jade Shan from the ground, let her on the bed.


    Yushan is so stupid that she doesn''t know what yueqianlan''s reaction means now, and she is even more shocked that the master has asked her to go to bed with her -


    since ancient times, the master and servant are different. Besides, she is the crown princess. She is just a servant girl. How can she sleep with yueqianlan?


    It''s not in line with the rules.


    So Yushan quickly shook her head in fear: "master, this is absolutely not, how can I sleep with you? Master, if you feel sad and can''t sleep, I''ll stay by the bed and watch you and talk with you. "


    The month thousand orchid helplessly shakes head a smile, this wench, a pair of if face the appearance of the great enemy, seem to be scared not light.


    "In my heart, I have never regarded you as humble slaves. In fact, if conditions permit, I would like to tie the knot with you and be a good sister. Yushan, don''t belittle yourself so much. I''m sorry for you Everyone''s life experience can''t be chosen by themselves. It''s not your fault. Why use your identity to distinguish other people''s high and low levels? Here, I don''t pay attention to this set at all. I only care about the people I want to care about, and I just want to keep what I want to guard... "


    "Master You... " Yushan listened to yueqianlan''s words, but her eyes were slightly red. She was hoarse and her voice wanted to stop.


    Yueqianlan ignores her resistance and orders Yushan to go to bed.After all, Yushan couldn''t help but take off her shoes and lie in the warm quilt.


    Moon thousand LAN side body, looking at nearby jade Shan, raise hand to knead her cheek.


    "Well, don''t worry. Sleep well and wake up the next day. Everything will be fine."


    Yushan turned her head and looked at yueqianlan. She was so calm and indifferent.


    As if what she said just now had nothing to do with her.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about her royal highness, or that he likes other women at all -


    but Yushan thinks that''s not the case.


    During this period of time, the master is worried about his highness. Acacia is rampant. How can she not care about the prince? How can she not be angry or sad?


    Suddenly Fu Ling heart to, she seems to think of something, her eyes slightly a bright, look to the moon thousand LAN.


    "Master, do you already know about your highness?"


    The month thousand LAN purses lip petal, Mou light tiny twinkle, low voice a smile, don''t speak. Yushan was so anxious that her forehead was full of sweat.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? Tell me quickly I''m really worried... "


    Yueqianlan took a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "What are you worried about? I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? It''s OK. There are some things that can''t be done in a hurry... "


    Yushan''s impatient heart was miraculously calmed by the gentle brush of yueqianlan.


    Yes, now that it has happened, no matter how anxious she is, she can''t change the fact.


    She is really too impatient to be as calm as the master.


    She never changed her face before the storm.


    When Yushan thought about it carefully, she was not indifferent.


    She remembered that when the master saw the letter, he was not angry easily. He was angry with her and pomegranate for the first time.

 Chapter 866

    Presumably, the master at that time was extremely upset, so he tore the letter and rushed out of Kyoto City to the border city.


    Perhaps a few days on the road, the master''s impatient mood, a little bit of precipitation, a little bit of calm down.


    That''s why she became so calm when she heard about it.


    When Yushan thought of this, she was deeply distressed.


    Master is always like this. No matter what happens, she always buries her emotions deeply and doesn''t let anyone touch her.


    No one can see through her mind, no one knows what she is thinking.


    She clearly cares so much about the prince, but now she can keep a very human calm, which ordinary people can''t do.


    On this night, Yushan accompanied yueqianlan all night.


    She didn''t sleep well all night. When she got up in the morning, her eyes were black and blue.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at Yushan with a smile: "I''ll give you a rest in the morning I don''t need you here. "


    "Master..." Yushan didn''t want to. She shook her head slightly.


    The month thousand LAN collected the smile of the corner of the mouth, light looking at jade Shan.


    "If I don''t like you any more, go back to your old master and serve them..."


    Jade Shan look a Zheng, bit bite lip petal, sob voice kneel in front of the body of the month thousand LAN.


    "Master, I listen to you. Don''t drive me away..."


    Yueqianlan didn''t speak. She got up from the bed and slowly went to the window. She gently pushed the window open and looked out of the window.


    The blue sky, the scorching sun, the warm sun fell on her.


    Clearly placed in the light, the whole body seems to send out a light gloomy.


    Yushan didn''t dare to say anything. She said goodbye to yueqianlan and walked out of the room slowly.


    Only yueqianlan was left in the room. She stood in front of the window for a long time.


    No one can understand what she is thinking at this moment.


    The whole morning passed, and at ten minutes after lunch, Yue Qianlan went out of the room and went to the first floor to have lunch.


    Yushan also had a rest all morning. She looked much better than in the morning.


    When she saw yueqianlan coming downstairs, she quickly came forward to hold her and took her to a seat in a quiet corner.


    The second child moves quickly to bring up all kinds of meals.


    Yushan tested the food one by one. Before she was in the prince''s mansion, she was doing this kind of work every day, not to mention now she was outside. She had to be more careful about the safety.


    After doing all this well, yueqianlan began to eat.


    Because her desk is separated by a screen, so people outside can''t see here, but yueqianlan can see and even hear outsiders.


    As soon as she took a sip of the soup from the bowl, several people outside began to whisper.


    "Ah Have you heard that your Highness the prince has taken a woman around us these days to play around our border town. It seems that his Royal Highness has taken a fancy to the woman, dotes on her very much, and almost responds to her every request. " "Well, I heard that the reason why his royal highness delayed his return to Kyoto was for the sake of that woman."


    "Ah Is that woman really that charming? "


    "Before, no one believed it. Who didn''t know that the prince''s Royal Highness was deeply in love with the crown princess? They have been married for almost half a year. The crown princess is the only woman in the crown prince''s mansion. Before the empress dowager, it''s not that she hasn''t stuffed women into the prince''s mansion, but all of them were rejected by his highness. "


    "Everyone said that his royal highness loves the princess, and no woman can enter his eyes. How long has it been? His royal highness changed his love and fell in love with another woman. Now, the Crown Princess may still be in the dark. "


    "Oh Since ancient times, no man has had three wives and four concubines. Half a year ago, his highness had no other women. I''m not tired of the crown princess. Now, after a long time, a man will be tired of it, not to mention the superior prince. So what''s so strange about the prince''s falling in love with other women? "


    "It''s really unexpected. It''s said before that his highness likes the crown princess. Now, it''s just like that."


    "Oh This man''s favor will never change, we are all men, man''s mind, hehe They all like the new and dislike the old. "


    "Well, that''s not bad..."


    Several men immediately burst into laughter, touched the glass and drank.


    Yushan is here. Her face has changed. She subconsciously looks at yueqianlan.


    "Master..."


    The moon thousand LAN look light, did not put those people''s words in the heart, she is still as usual drinking soup, eating food.


    As if, just those people''s words, did not cause her heart waves.


    After they had laughed, they all guessed about the woman''s appearance.


    "Ah, tell me how beautiful the woman should be. That''s why she won the prince''s heart easily?""No one saw what the woman looked like. It''s said that the woman covered her face with a gauze towel all day, which was very mysterious..."


    "But when it comes to women''s looks, I''ve met Li jiarou, the daughter of the Lord of the city. That girl, with her beautiful appearance, is the first beauty in our border town. I''ve heard that such a beautiful woman has not attracted the prince. As you can imagine, that mysterious woman may be more beautiful than Miss Li. "


    "It''s really possible, otherwise, how can she capture her Royal Highness''s heart in such a short time?"


    "Well, yes, men like beautiful people."


    "Your Highness is an ordinary man, even though he has a unique crown. Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass... "


    Yushan frowned and stirred the handkerchief in her hand. She was very angry.


    She really couldn''t figure out what happened to his Highness the prince and how she fell in love with other women?


    Before, the prince''s Royal Highness''s love for the master, are they all fake?


    A relationship, do you say forget to forget, say empathy to empathy? Yushan didn''t want to believe that his highness really forgot the master.


    Yueqianlan puts down her chopsticks and takes out her handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. She looks up at Yushan: "since we''re in the border town, let''s go out and have a look Go and ask the second child if there is any interesting place in this border town? "


    Yushan looks at yueqianlan suspiciously. At this time, she doesn''t dare to object to anything, for fear that it will make her angry. She immediately goes to ask Xiaoer.


    After half a cup of tea, Yushan came back.


    "Master, the second child said that a horse race was held in the west of the border city these days. All the dignitaries and young ladies in the border town have gone there to watch the excitement. "

 Chapter 867

    Yueqianlan nodded and slowly got up: "well, let''s go somewhere to have a look..."


    She said, the first out of the screen, toward the inn door.


    Yushan quickly followed. She wanted to ask the master why she didn''t go to Li''s house to find the prince?


    Now that I''m here, instead of looking for your highness, I''m going to play around?


    Yushan couldn''t understand what yueqianlan wanted to do.


    Tang Huan drove the carriage, took yueqianlan and Yushan to the racecourse in the west of the border city.


    When the carriage got there, it saw the bustling scene of a sea of people.


    Young men and women, have entered the racecourse.


    At the gate of the racecourse, there are several people selling tickets.


    Yushan got the order of yueqianlan, got out of the carriage, went to the ticket office and bought three tickets.


    When yueqianlan got off the carriage, many people''s eyes looked to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan today wore a light Pink Tulle dress, delicate embroidery lifelike, such exquisite gorgeous dress, ordinary people simply can''t afford to wear.


    What''s more, some people have never seen it.


    This dress, immediately attracted the attention of many women present.


    They all looked at the moon with a trace of envy.


    In fact, the border town is not a small place, but it is not too big. Many people don''t know yueqianlan. In addition, she has a strong air and gorgeous clothes. Many people secretly speculate about her identity.


    "Who is this woman? The clothes she wears are so beautiful. I haven''t seen the fabric and embroidery. And the Pearl hairpin on her head, the Pearl, is priceless, isn''t it


    "This woman is definitely not from our border town. There is no such person in our border town. Where on earth did she come from? "


    "I don''t know, but just looking at her clothes and accessories, she will never be an ordinary person..."


    Can''t help it, everyone stops and secretly observes the moon.


    Month thousand LAN to these people''s whisper, don''t care at all, she did not squint past those people in front of, step by step into the racecourse.


    In the face of those people''s gaze, her face was calm, not moved at all.


    Along the way, it has attracted the attention of many people.


    The tickets and seats that Yushan bought can be said to be expensive.


    The racecourse people took them to a place with excellent geographical location, and there were screens all around. There were incense tables, tea sets and a few seats in the screen


    "A few distinguished guests, this is your location, here to watch the game is the best geographical location, I hope a few distinguished guests can watch, have a good time." A small Si nods to bow of see to the month thousand LAN, flatter of smile to say.


    The month thousand Lan light ordered to nod to him, then saw an eye jade Shan.


    Yushan immediately took out a gold leaf and handed it to the boy.


    "Thank you, brother. Please bring us another cushion later. My master is cold and not very well. Please take care of him." The boy''s eyes suddenly brightened as he looked at the golden leaf.


    It''s really rich. This is a young lady from which big family he came out to play. Today, he really met the God of wealth.


    The boy quickly took over, and was very excited.


    In less than half a cup of tea, he asked people to take a cushion with exquisite silk embroidery and some fruit cakes by the way.


    Yushan can''t help sighing that money can make the ghost push the mill.


    Now that we have money, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yushan took two more gold leaves and handed them to him. He was so happy that he could hardly hear them.


    Xiaosi left happily. Yushan made a cup of tea and handed it to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is sitting in the middle. She takes the cup of tea, holds it in her hand, and squints at the racecourse -


    the racecourse is bustling with people changing clothes, doing warm-up activities, and accumulating energy.


    In a word, the competition has not started yet, and all the participants are making preparations.


    The spectators were also seated one after another.


    Many people are also secretly looking at yueqianlan. Some people want to say hello to yueqianlan, but they are all rejected by Tang Huan.


    In a word, yueqianlan is an alien and mysterious figure in these people''s eyes.


    His bearing was extraordinary, his clothes were gorgeous, and there was a bodyguard outside.


    Many people guess that the identity of yueqianlan is rich or expensive.


    Yueqianlan looks at the scene carelessly. She drinks a mouthful of tea and slowly puts it down. She leans on the soft seat and raises her hand to support her forehead to look at Yushan.


    "If the game starts, call me..."


    Yushan pursed her lips and nodded slightly.


    Yueqianlan slowly closed her eyes.All around the noisy sound, in her ear has been around the near and far.


    Although she closed her eyes, she didn''t feel sleepy. In fact, her head was very clear at the moment.


    Time passed about half a column incense time, the original bustling around, suddenly sounded a burst of exclamation.


    "Ah Who is that? Is that his royal highness? "


    "My God, your highness, he''s here?"


    "Who is the woman beside the prince? Is it the mysterious woman who is inseparable from his highness these days? "


    "It seems that she is. She also wears a face towel. It should be her."


    "This woman is really powerful. She can get the favor of her royal highness. It''s really a sparrow changing into a phoenix and leaping up the branch." "Well, I envy her. After that, if the prince ascends the throne, she is not a concubine, but also a concubine, according to the degree of her favor."


    "Who said no? His royal highness Yushulinfeng is beautiful and graceful. He is enough to make any woman fall in love with him. What''s more, he is still the prince of the world... "


    "It''s a pity that there are many bodyguards around the prince to protect him. We can''t get close to him. Otherwise, we really want to have a look at his Royal Highness''s gorgeous demeanor."


    Those people are talking excitedly and running towards the door.


    Many people see the prince for the first time, which is a rare event in a thousand years.


    Who doesn''t want to see his Royal Highness''s face.


    There was so much excitement that almost all the people gathered around.


    Only the moon thousand LAN still calm sitting in place, eyelids did not lift to a moment.


    No matter how noisy the outside is, she is still sitting there drinking tea.


    As if, her whole body was long on a layer of barrier, outsiders can not wave any of her emotions.


    Even junmoyuan could not.


    At the first moment, Yushan stood up and ran to the screen. She leaned out and looked at the door.

 Chapter 868

    The dark crowd gathered around them. They saw Jun Moyuan and knelt down to salute one after another.


    Shout aloud, your Highness the prince is a thousand years old.


    In one''s lifetime, the common people can see his Highness the prince, who is not excited, who does not feel extremely honored.


    What''s more, when his royal highness went to the border town this time, he did so many good things for the people in the border town, and he almost became the God in the hearts of the people.


    They love his Highness the crown prince. It is their blessing and hope for the future that there is such a crown prince in the state of Da Yue.


    Everyone, seeing the prince, was filled with tears.


    Although excited, although crowded, but no one close to the prince, lest a careless, crowded to their prince.


    They consciously gathered around a circle and kept a safe distance from the prince. They could not only admire the prince''s style, but also have a good look at their royal highness.


    Today, Jun Moyuan wore a white robe, which made him look handsome and graceful.


    His face is like a crown jade, the corner of the mouth is slightly crooked to smile, the eyes are gentle looking at those common people.


    Then, with a loud smile, they all got up.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I''m here today to see the horse racing in our border town. This is the first time that the prince of the border town came here, so after the disaster is stable, the prince naturally has to feel the local customs of the border town and the Daily interests of the people in the border town. You don''t have to be polite. Let''s go back to our seats and watch the game. It''s almost time. Let''s go back to our seats as soon as possible... "


    Jun Mo yuan such a word, the people immediately should.


    They got up, very obedient turned away from the Jun Mo yuan here.


    Only a few people, step three, look back, some doubt looking at the woman nestled in the prince''s side.


    Yes, Jun Mo yuan''s side, with a graceful figure, but wearing a white face scarf woman.


    Someone was in a group of three or two and whispered in a low voice: "don''t say, although this woman has covered her face, she is also a graceful and charming beauty just from her figure..."


    "Yes, that figure, that skin, even if you don''t see the face, you can see that it''s a top-notch beauty."


    "No wonder he won the favor of his Highness the prince. It''s really enviable."


    "Who said no, envy and hate."


    While talking, some people went back to their seats and sat down, waiting for the race on the racecourse.


    Yushan bit her lip and looked at the scene in the distance against the screen. Her angry eyes were red.


    The woman seems to be very close to the prince, almost close to his arms, just in the face of people kneeling to the prince, the woman seems to be a little timid, her cheeks are buried in the arms of Jun Moyuan.


    This meeting all gradually dispersed, that woman still didn''t raise her head.


    Petite body, close to the prince, ah The typical performance of fox spirit.


    Those are common people, and they won''t eat her. Why did she show that timidity and fear?


    Yushan gritted her teeth angrily and scolded in a low voice: "it looks like a fox spirit Coquettish How can your highness do this? " She clenched her fists and was filled with resentment.


    Your highness, what''s going on? Do you really empathize, forget the master and fall in love with other women?


    How long have we been apart? How can his highness do that?


    At the beginning, there was still a trace of hope in her heart. She always felt that all that was hearsay and nonsense in the dark.


    But now, Yushan saw the scene with her own eyes, and her heart began to ache faintly.


    She looked back at the moon, the whole person seemed to be broken.


    The master finally opened his heart to his royal highness and began to like him a little bit. But now, how did they get to this step?


    The prince has a new man. What should the master do?


    "Yushan, come back. Don''t look." The sound of a thousand waves of the moon rings out slowly, with a hint of coolness.


    Yushan''s body trembles slightly. She turns around and looks at yueqianlan with red eyes.


    "Lord, his highness, he''s too much. He''s holding other women openly and swaggering outside? He didn''t reveal this to you. Where did he put you? Before, your highness, he Isn''t it good for you? Now, how could it be like this? "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, a cold smile.


    She slightly lowered her eyes, looked at the floating green tea in the cup and whispered.


    "People are fickle and no one can control them. What''s more, he is his royal highness, and he will inherit the throne of the great Yue kingdom in the future. A prince, an emperor, can there be only one woman? Yushan, you should understand that it''s natural for him to have other women. It''s nothing... "


    "Master, why do you think so? Once upon a time, your highness didn''t say that even if he became an emperor, he would not be admitted to three palaces and six courtyards. That''s what he promised you. How can your Highness''s promise be changed? " Yushan couldn''t believe it. She went to yueqianlan and squatted down to hold yueqianlan''s hand. She asked in a hoarse voice.The moon is thousands of waves, the eyes are deep, just like the abyss without the sun, people can''t see any emotion in her eyes.


    At this moment, she is too calm. She is not a living person, but a dead person.


    When the master learned all this, he had already given up his heart to his royal highness?


    Yushan always felt that she was a person who didn''t care about anything on the outside, but her heart was not as calm as on the surface.


    Perhaps, her heart just wanted to open a little gap to the prince, after this, I''m afraid that this little gap has been firmly sealed.


    It''s not only sealed, it''s estimated that there''s another layer of ice on the outside.


    "Yushan, there are some things you don''t understand. Stop talking and concentrate on the game..." Yueqianlan claps Yushan''s hand with her backhand. She doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue, so she interrupts the topic.


    Yushan moved away sullen and sat on one side very decadent.


    Her head was drooping and her heart was miserable. She really loves her master. He is so good and excellent that his highness shouldn''t do this to her.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care what Yushan thinks. She makes another pot of tea herself, pours a cup of tea for Yushan and puts it in front of Yushan.


    "Take a sip of tea and let it go. What''s the big deal? It''s not that the sky has fallen down. If the man is gone, he can''t. In this world, there is no one who can''t live without him. Women should strive for self-improvement. Why should they rely on men to become their accessories? Together together, incompatible, bitter entanglement, each other will be painful, separated is a relief. Why do you make yourself so tired? "

 Chapter 869

    Yushan''s heart trembled slightly. She looked up at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan smiles at her, then she turns to the racecourse: "the race is about to start, let''s focus on the race..."


    Yushan can''t help feeling that sometimes the master''s mind is more open-minded than men''s.


    She even sympathized with the prince.


    She can''t help wondering, master, she Have you ever liked your Highness the prince?


    If this kind of thing had been replaced by other women, they would have been furious and jealous.


    But the master is so calm.


    Calm, as if she really does not care about his highness.


    Yushan was silent, holding the tea cup and sitting quietly. She didn''t worry any more.


    The master is stronger than her and more calm than her. She dare not be so rash.


    Both of them looked intently at the racecourse.


    Who knows, outside the tent, a few people flashed over the screen.


    Yushan turned her head to look out of the screen, but saw the prince walking in front, surrounded by a group of people, passing by.


    Yushan could not help but slightly raised her mind. She turned her head and glanced at the moon.


    But see the month thousand LAN eyes all didn''t blink for a moment, completely didn''t toward the prince that side glance one eye.


    At this time, Yushan thought that they were discovered by the prince, but she didn''t want to be discovered.


    Then he heard a voice coming from outside.


    The head of the horse racing, with a respectful smile, said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the grass people have specially prepared the best venue for you to watch the race. It''s next to this tent. Do you want to see if you are satisfied?"


    Jun Mo yuan light EH.


    The director was slightly relieved, then said some auspicious words, surrounded the prince to the next tent.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, she didn''t speak. The woman who nestled up to Jun Moyuan gently pulled Jun Moyuan''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Your Highness I I think. This tent seems to be the best place to watch the race Let''s Can we get into this tent and watch the game? "


    Yushan blinked. This tent?


    Which tent?


    Because there was a screen at the door of the tent, Yushan could not see which tent the woman was referring to.


    Just as Yushan was wondering, she suddenly heard the supervisor reply.


    "This girl, yes, anywhere. You like this tent, don''t you? Well, the grasshopper will arrange it for you. Your highness and the girl, please go to the next tent to have a rest, and the grass people will clean up some for you... "


    The woman soft and weak to the main pipe a thank you.


    The supervisor was terrified. Then, those people will be surrounded by Jun Mo yuan and the woman, into the next tent.


    Yushan thought that the woman''s tent was not theirs. She just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, I saw a few people coming over the screen.


    The director''s voice, then in the door screen there slowly ring up.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. There''s a noble on our racecourse. The noble likes this tent, so I have to ask you to move and change your position with the noble..."


    The director said in a low voice in a tone of notice rather than a discussion.


    Yushan''s face changed immediately.


    She turned and looked at yueqianlan: "master, this is too much..."


    Moon thousand LAN still eyebrows and eyes do not move, holding the tea cup, gently drink tea.


    Guard at the door of Tang Huan, see the moon Qianlan does not answer, he went out of the screen, went to the director in front of, Baoquan whispered.


    "It''s not that my master doesn''t want to give you this face, but that there should be a first come, then serve. We have paid enough money, and we have been sitting here for a long time. You can''t let us give up our love and give in just by the words of that noble man I''m afraid it''s a bit of a pushover. So, I''m afraid we can''t let this account... "


    The supervisor slightly raised his eyebrows, and a trace of disdain passed through his eyes.


    Then he snorted coldly, raised his chin, and sneered: "it''s not that I don''t know how to come first and then come, nor that I force others to be difficult. It''s really that person''s status is so precious. As you know just now, who is that He is the prince''s royal highness of the state of great Yue. The border town suffered from the flood this time. Fortunately, the prince''s Royal Highness came to the relief in person. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people died and how many losses we suffered in the border town. "


    "Your Highness worked hard day and night for the country and the people, and finally solved the disaster. After a few days of leisure, you can have a good time in the border town and relax. Naturally, we people should pay more attention to the crown prince. So, your Highness has something to ask for, and we will do our best to meet it. We also hope that the girl can understand our loyalty. "This statement is well founded. Even if some people bully others, they can''t be refuted at all.


    The director''s meaning is that people are the prince superior. No matter how unreasonable, they must give in for his highness.


    Besides, we have to give in. We can''t do without it.


    Tang Huan''s face sank slightly, and he looked at the moon Qianlan.


    "Master..."


    The supervisor also impolitely guarded outside. He came in from the outside of the screen and went directly into the tent.


    Tang Huan is startled, immediately follow to come in, then want to pull the arm of that director, blow him out.


    The month thousand LAN but raise a hand, stopped Tang Huan: "no harm."


    Tang Huan stepped back and didn''t act again.


    The supervisor came over with a smile and said, "please don''t blame me, girl. I really can''t help it. That''s your highness. I advise you not to offend your highness. Therefore, in order not to cause more disasters, the girl had better step back and calm down. Today''s girl''s bill is on me. I''ll give you the money to make amends later. How about that? I hope you can understand our helplessness. " Yushan was very angry. Although the director''s words were full of apology, the expression and the look in her eyes were not the slightest bit of apology.


    What''s the matter with your highness? Her master is still the Crown Princess - these people, just for the woman''s words, but fight, that woman is a fart.


    What did you mean when you heard the words of the prince? What is she? " Yushan was so angry that she immediately blurted out a curse.


    The director''s face suddenly changed, and the smile at the corner of his mouth immediately disappeared.


    The coldness of his eyes flashed by, and he gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "You are going too far, girl. That''s the favorite woman of the Prince now. How dare you scold the prince like that? Don''t you want to live? I am kind-hearted and humble to you to analyze the pros and cons, so that you can see clearly the situation, do not easily do stupid things. Who knows you are so ungrateful? He insulted his Highness the prince as soon as he came out. Since you have to drink a toast, don''t blame me for being impolite... "

 Chapter 870

    Yushan''s face changed with anger and gave a sneer.


    The fire in her heart is surging up.


    It''s disgusting. It''s killing her.


    What''s this called? Is this called "dogfighting"?


    She immediately pulled out her soft sword and stepped forward.


    "Well, I''ll see who''s being rude to whom. If my master doesn''t want to change his position, no one can help him. Even if the emperor of the state of Yue comes, he can''t help his master. "


    For the first time, Tang Huan rushes to Yushan, pulls out the sword hanging on his waist and faces the supervisor.


    The director''s face immediately became very ugly.


    He shakes his hands and points at Yushan and TANGHUAN.


    "Yes, yes. Do you want to rebel? That''s the prince. You really don''t want to live? Come on, come on, take them to me immediately and give them to the prince to deal with. "


    At the director''s command, several guards rushed from the outside.


    The atmosphere between the two sides is very tense. It''s about to explode.


    Suddenly, for a long time did not make a sound on Qianlan, a low voice smile.


    "Yushan, Tang Huan stepped down..."


    Yushan looked back at yueqianlan: "master..."


    "Since your highness wants to change his position, it''s no big deal. How can our status compare with that of his Highness the prince? " Yueqianlan put down the tea cup in her hand and slowly got up. She slowly straightened her dress and gave Yushan a smile.


    Yushan''s heart, a slight tremor, a faint pain came.


    She really didn''t understand why the master had to step back? Why do you want to smile when you are not happy?


    If she was the master, she would have rushed to the prince and asked him what he wanted to do.


    But master, she has always been so calm.


    Tang Huan looks gloomy. He takes back his sword and pulls Yushan''s arm.


    He motioned Yushan not to be impulsive, and all obeyed yueqianlan''s orders.


    Yushan clenched her teeth, slightly lowered her eyes and took back her soft sword.


    The supervisor looked up and snorted.


    That look is very flattering.


    "Well, this girl can see it clearly, and she is in a dilemma. That''s right. There''s no need to offend the crown prince because of his position... "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, faint smile.


    But the director thinks that yueqianlan is a weak and easy to bully master, so he is not polite, and directly asks people to invite yueqianlan out.


    The month thousand Lan also don''t wriggle, seriously took jade Shan and Tang Huan to go out.


    Several people went out of the tent, and the director said to Yue Qianlan, "this girl, I hope you''ll wait here for a moment. I''ll invite your royal highness to come over to the tent. When they are empty, can you go in again?" He didn''t ask yueqianlan at all, but said it directly in the tone of notice.


    Yushan''s eyes were red with anger.


    But the moon thousands of LAN, but like nobody, should be smiling.


    Looking at her such easy to talk look, the director he more and more don''t see month thousand LAN in the eye.


    He immediately turned around and took a few people to the tent of Jun Mo yuan.


    Yue Qianlan and others, outside the tent, stood a cup of tea, but no one came out.


    At this time, the sun is strong, shining on people, burning very hot.


    Yushan looked anxiously at yueqianlan, who was standing in the sun and was slightly red by the sun.


    "Master, we can''t wait any longer. I''ll go to the prince to argue. You are the princess. How can he let you be so exposed in the sun for a woman? This is too much... "


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, didn''t see that tent son a eye at all, her vision, just swept an eye race race horse field there.


    There, almost, the game is about to start.


    Seeing that the moon is silent, Yushan can''t help biting her lips and looking at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan sighed and patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she was calm.


    Yushan used to be very steady and calm, but now, angry by the woman who suddenly came out, she became very angry.


    She really can''t stand it. There are other women in his Highness''s eyes.


    Once you think about it, your Highness''s deep love for the master, and then look at this scene, she thinks that the former deep love is a joke, a big joke.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the sun. There''s something happening there.


    A group of people surrounded by a pair of beautiful men and women, slowly came out of the tent.


    The director is very attentive to hold an umbrella, scared for the woman shade, while laughing, while warmly welcome them into the middle of the tent.When she was about to walk to the door of the tent, the woman suddenly stopped, and her eyes swept towards the moon.


    As soon as she stopped, so did the rest.


    One after another, they look at the moon.


    The supervisor glanced at the woman and immediately said with a smile: "I heard that the Prince wanted to watch the horse racing in this tent, so the girl took the initiative to give up her position The people in our border town love your highness very much, so your highness and miss nanxuan don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    The woman slightly bent willow eyebrows, a pair of eyes flow Yingying water wave, she raised her hand, pulled Jun Mo yuan''s sleeve, the voice is as clear as Zhuyu falling plate.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we invite that girl to watch the horse racing together in this tent? It''s not proper to drive people out of the tent. It''s also very unruly. Xuan''er will realize that what she has just done is very inappropriate, so I hope your highness can give xuan''er a chance to make up for it. "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyes. His eyes moved and swept to the moon. Yueqianlan is standing on her side. People who are not familiar with her can''t see her face clearly.


    But those who know her well don''t need to look at her face at all, just look at her posture and side face, then they can recognize her -


    Jun Moyuan is no exception, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    He had no idea, how could yueqianlan be here?


    His heart, not from slightly flustered.


    Subconsciously, I want to walk towards the moon.


    However, he glanced at the woman who was pulling her sleeve, and his steps were nailed in the same place, unable to move.


    He took back his eyes, hung his hand in his sleeve, and slowly clenched it into a fist.


    "No, let''s go in."


    Finish saying this words, Jun Mo Yuan then didn''t half cent stay, took the lead to turn to enter that tent.


    When the woman heard the words, she saw a smile that seemed to be nothing.


    This woman is actually Nangong Xuan, the princess of the south.

 Chapter 871

    She was still wearing a white scarf, covering most of her face, not allowing anyone to peep at her real face.


    That pair of eyes, like looking through the autumn water, water sparkling, let a person only look at one eye, it seems to be able to indulge in her eyes.


    Any man can''t forget at a glance.


    The supervisor looked into her eyes. Every time she looked, she felt her heart rippling, and then kept thinking about it.


    Nangong Xuan has no choice but to smile at the director.


    "Your Highness, he You may not like to share a room with strangers. Well, thank you, sir. Go and explain to that girl, and let her not blame us for our impoliteness. "


    "Miss xuan''er is very polite. It''s a blessing for her to let her give up her tent for you and your highness. She can''t even find it when playing lanterns. Other people want this blessing, but they can''t ask for it. Miss xuan''er, hurry in and watch the game. It''s about to start. Don''t worry about other things. The villains will handle it properly. " In response, the director sent Nangong Xuan into the tent.


    Send Nangong Xuan in, and the supervisor comes out and walks to yueqianlan.


    "Please, girl. This side has been vacated. I hope you won''t be surprised..."


    The director said politeness, but the expression and the look in his eyes didn''t show any politeness and respect.


    Yushan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She wanted to beat the supervisor''s face.


    Tang Huan has been holding her hand to stop her impulse.


    Yueqianlan nods to the director, and doesn''t care what''s wrong with his attitude or look. She raises her feet and walks into the next tent.


    A game, probably lasted for a long time.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes have been staring at the field, not to see, not to pay attention to other things.


    During the whole process of watching the game, Yushan suffered a lot.


    She didn''t understand why the master didn''t show his identity when he met the prince, and even wanted to hide.


    The prince''s reaction made her even more surprised. He recognized the master, but pretended not to see him. He turned and entered the tent.


    It''s all so strange.


    Moreover, what makes her feel even more strange is that no matter when and where she is, the dark night and shadow that should be around her royal highness are not around.


    Now the people around her royal highness are all strange faces, and she has never seen one.


    Even if Yushan racked her brains, she couldn''t figure out what was in it.


    At the end of the competition, yueqianlan just took a cup of tea and took a sip from the next free break.


    He heard a sound of footwork outside the tent.


    Yushan and TANGHUAN immediately warily hold the sword and look to the door of the screen.


    The next moment, but saw the director with a few guards, calm face came in.


    This posture can be described as a menacing one, and it is clear that it is a way of asking for punishment.


    Month thousand LAN pick eyebrow, see to the director: "don''t know the director brought so many people to come over, why?" The director''s eyes glowed with anger and glared at yueqianlan angrily. He gritted his teeth and said, "you guys are not people from the border town at all, saying Who are you? Where did it come from? Is your purpose to assassinate the prince? "


    "Son of a bitch, you are talking nonsense. Who assassinated the prince? Don''t slander people at will... " Yushan''s face changed and she yelled.


    Tang Huan also changed his face immediately.


    The supervisor immediately clapped his hands, looked at the people around him and ordered, "come on, arrest these people first. They are suspected of murdering the prince. They must not be spared lightly. Take them up and give them to Lord Li. "


    At the director''s command, the guards went away without saying a word.


    Yushan and TANGHUAN look at each other. They immediately draw their swords and protect the moon in front of Qianlan.


    "Bold, I''ll see who dares to fight my master..." Yushan yelled and faced the guards with her soft sword.


    Tang Huan steps forward two steps and confronts the guards who hold the sword.


    The supervisor laughed coldly and looked at them.


    "Bold? I don''t know who is bold. After his highness ate the fruit you just used, he fell into a coma. This fruit, except you have touched it before, no one has touched it. And you said, "are you innocent?"


    Yushan was surprised and looked at the supervisor strangely: "what? Did your highness pass out? "


    "Why, are you afraid? I advise you to call in now. Maybe I can give you a way to live. If you don''t realize it again, the doctor will find out the solid evidence, and you can''t spare your life any more... " Director slightly squint, a smile.


    Yushan turned and looked at yueqianlan: "master, his highness..."


    Moon thousand LAN eyebrows slightly frown up, her eyes swept a trace of deep understanding.


    Then, she suddenly stood up and walked out without saying a word: "Tang Huan left to deal with them..."Tang Huan answered immediately.


    The director''s face changed and immediately flashed, blocking the way of yueqianlan: "where do you want to go? Don''t go. I have to arrest you and give you to the Lord of the city... "


    "Get out of the way..." Month thousand LAN Mou light is tiny a cold, Mou light is like a sharp sword, mercilessly shoot to the director.


    The supervisor was shocked.


    This The woman''s eyes were too sharp, and the atmosphere was too strong. He could not help but feel a little timid.


    Yushan stepped forward, suddenly raised her foot, and gave the supervisor a hard kick.


    Dog, she wanted to kick him like this for a long time.


    The director was really unprepared, and his whole mind was in yueqianlan''s heart. He didn''t expect that Yushan would suddenly kick him -


    this kick would soon hit his heart.


    Yushan''s strength was also very strong. She used ten percent of her strength.


    The director was kicked out on the spot, and the whole person hit the screen at the door.


    With a loud bang, the screen was knocked down by the fat body of the director, until it fell apart. The director was kicked, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes, and immediately fainted.


    The rest of the guards were stunned.


    I can''t believe what I saw.


    The month thousand LAN see also don''t see that director one eye, raised foot to leave this tent.


    Yushan quickly followed up with her soft sword. When she passed by the supervisor, she raised her foot and kicked again, which relieved her anger.


    The rest of the shrimps are not Tang Huan''s rivals at all, so yueqianlan and Yushan are not worried.


    Yueqianlan''s steps are very fast. When she comes out of the tent, she goes to the tent in the middle.


    Near the door, they saw two guards guarding the door.


    When they saw yueqianlan, they were about to reach out to stop him. Yueqianlan''s eyes shot at them: "if you don''t want to die, get out of my way..."

 Chapter 872

    The two guards were shocked by the roar of yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN push away them, then fiercely toward the inside of the tent.


    The two guards immediately react and just want to raise their hands to stop yueqianlan from entering.


    Yushan immediately came forward and took out the phoenix card belonging to the crown princess.


    "Blind your dog? That''s the princess. How dare you stop it? Don''t you want to live? "


    When the two guards saw the phoenix card, they were startled. They knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word any more.


    The people in the tent were also startled by the moon Qianlan who burst in suddenly.


    A few servant girls, as well as the servant boy.


    When they heard the princess, they looked at yueqianlan one after another, and their eyes were surprised.


    I don''t know who, trembling with two legs, quickly kneel down to yueqianlan.


    The others, too, knelt down.


    The month thousand LAN who also didn''t see, on the face take the grudge, the footstep extremely quick walk to the gentleman Mo yuan in front.


    Jun Mo yuan this meeting, the facial expression all some pale, the whole person is lying on the soft collapse closed eyes.


    Nangong Xuan, with a worried face, is holding a handkerchief and gently wiping Jun Moyuan''s pale face.


    She saw the month thousand LAN angrily came, she slightly frowned, slowly stood up, looked at the month thousand LAN.


    "You It''s... "


    "What do you say? Who am I? " Yueqianlan stops, slightly raises her eyes to nangongxuan, and asks in a low voice.


    Nangong Xuan looks at the servant girls and little boys kneeling all over the room, and Yushan who comes in slowly with the phoenix card.


    She couldn''t help passing a dim light at the bottom of her eyes. She knelt down in fear.


    "Please forgive me for neglecting the princess because she has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai Please don''t blame the Crown Princess... "


    "Now that I know my identity, I''ll go back..." Yueqianlan''s lips are slightly crooked. With a cold smile, she goes over nangongxuan and sits beside junmoyuan.


    Nangong Xuan is slightly stunned. She can''t imagine that yueqianlan''s aura is so powerful.


    Just a few words, then decided her to stay?


    But she is not as weak and incompetent as on the surface. There is a prince here. Where can I get a princess to talk?


    Nangong Xuan can''t help but get up and smile at the moon.


    "The prince and the concubine forgive me. Now his highness is in a coma for unknown reasons. The people''s daughter says that nothing can be withdrawn now, regardless of the safety of the prince. Besides, before the prince was in a coma, he had been holding min Nu''s hand and would not let min Nu leave. It''s found out that the prince disobeyed the orders of the princess. Is it the reason why he was in a coma? "


    Yueqianlan knows that this woman is not simple.


    She can even say that she is more skillful than all the women she has ever met.


    Just a few words, she took Jun Mo yuan as a shield and used Jun Mo yuan to deal with her. The meaning of her words was very obvious. Even if she''s the crown princess? Can you beat your Highness the prince?


    Yue Qianlan glances at Nangong Xuan, and seems to have hooked his lips.


    "Oh, it seems that I misunderstood you. Since it''s the prince''s order, you can stay I don''t know why the prince was in a coma


    Nangong Xuan turned to look at the door and said, "hey Didn''t I just order the director to search this? Why didn''t his people come back? I''ll give him the full power to deal with this matter... "


    Yue Qianlan sat there, calmly arranged her robes, and said faintly: "Oh He went to the director, but he just found me. He said, no one has touched the fruit in this tent, only I have just touched it in this tent. Therefore, she suspected that I was the one who laid hands on his Highness the prince.... "


    Nangong Xuan''s face turns white and quickly kneels down to yueqianlan again.


    "Don''t be surprised, princess. It''s actually this tent. It''s just used by princess. It''s in charge of him It''s normal to have such doubts. I hope the princess will not be surprised. It''s just a very normal process... "


    Yushan listens and stares at Nangong Xuan angrily.


    She stepped forward, looked down at Nangong Xuan kneeling on the ground, and asked in a low voice, "so, girl, do you mean that your highness is in a coma now? Is it our crown princess who has been poisoned?"


    "This..." Nangong Xuan''s face was a bit embarrassed. She glanced at yueqianlan with some fear: "the matter is here. His royal highness really ate the fruit here, and then suddenly fainted."


    "You You are so bold... " Yushan''s face changed with anger, and she roared.


    Yueqianlan raises her hand to stop Yushan from going on.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door.


    It''s true that Li Zhong, the leader of the border city, came in with several doctors and Taiyi, all sweating.Nangong Xuan''s eyes lit up and stood up again without authorization.


    "Mr. Li, you are here at last. Let them diagnose and treat his highness. His Highness has been in a coma all the time..."


    Li Zhong is thinking of Jun Moyuan wholeheartedly, and has not noticed the existence of yueqianlan at all.


    He gives Nangong Xuan a respectful smile and asks the doctor and the doctor who follow him to diagnose and treat his highness and find out the cause of his illness.


    Because the month thousand LAN is sitting in the gentleman Mo yuan side, so at this time, he just saw the month thousand LAN.


    He can''t help but slightly a Zheng, immediately frown to hurtle a month thousand LAN to roar: "who are you? Hurry to give way to the doctor and let them feel the pulse for his highness. Otherwise, he will miss the auspicious time of pulse diagnosis. Can you afford it? And how did you get in and how did you get close to the crown prince? "


    Yushan''s anger flashed through her eyes. She was just about to go back to Li Zhongyi.


    Month thousand LAN pulled her arm, slowly rise, let the position.


    The doctor hurried forward and took the lead in investigating Jun Moyuan''s condition.


    But two of them were slow. When they saw yueqianlan, they were stunned. Each other have a look at each other, the fundus is flashing incredible dark awn.


    Yueqianlan also looked at them, and saw that they would kneel down to salute. She quickly raised her hand to stop them: "first, feel the pulse for your Highness the prince..."


    The two doctors responded in panic.


    The month thousand LAN retreats a few steps, a double eye swept Jun Mo yuan a few eyes.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He seems to be a little haggard.


    Around the eyes, there are faint traces of dark green, and there is a little shallow shadow in the temple.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist, pursed her lips and kept silent. Her eyes and heart were all paying attention to Jun Moyuan''s situation.


    Intuition tells her that the coma of Jun Mo yuan is not so simple.

 Chapter 873

    Li Zhong is concerned about the situation of Jun Mo yuan, and naturally he doesn''t notice the attitude of the two doctors towards Yue Qian LAN.


    He watched the doctor feel his pulse for a long time, and his heart was very anxious.


    If anything happens to the prince in his place, he will suffer.


    He can''t help looking up. He just wants to see Nangong Xuan. He asks her what happened, but he catches a glimpse of yueqianlan who hasn''t left.


    Li Zhong could not help frowning slightly, and his eyes were cold and angry.


    "Why are you still here? Is this where you can stay Where did you come from, where did you go immediately Your highness doesn''t like a woman like you. Now that your Highness has nanxuan waiting by her side, where is your position here? Go out quickly, or your highness will wake up. Your life will not be saved. "


    The corner of Nangong Xuan''s mouth is lightly curved, and she doesn''t care much about it. She lets the situation go on.


    She ignored other things, a pair of eyes only pay attention to the movement of Jun Moyuan there.


    On the Qianlan smell speech, light hook lips, a cold smile, a pair of eyes light floating fell on Li Zhong''s face.


    Yushan is full of anger. She pulls out her soft sword and is about to stab Li Zhong.


    "It''s really bold to insult the empress of the crown prince and the imperial concubine. A small city leader in the border town dares to despise the royal family and slander the crown prince and the imperial concubine."


    Yueqianlan doesn''t stop Yushan either. She sticks her soft sword at Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong was startled and stepped back in a hurry.


    He quickly ordered several guards standing at the door behind him: "Why are you still in a daze? Come and catch the thief quickly. He wants to rebel and assassinate His Highness the prince..."


    Unexpectedly, his orders, the guards were indifferent.


    Li Zhong was shocked: "you What''s the matter with you? "


    Poof, the next moment, the tip of the sword quickly scratched on his arm.


    The pain in his heart suddenly appeared. Li Zhong had a sharp pain in his arm. His feet softened, and he was forced to sit on the ground by Yushan.


    He held his bleeding arm and looked up at Yushan. His face was blue with anger.


    "Rebellion, murder, you are looking for your own death, do you know?"


    Yushan looks down at Li Zhong who is sitting on the ground. She smiles coldly.


    "I''m not the one who seeks to die, but you..."


    Li Zhong''s body trembled for no reason.


    That side chamber, he then sees, a too cure trembles Wei Wei of walk toward the month thousand LAN, solemnly lift the dress robe to kneel on the ground.


    "Wei Chen Fan Cheng meets the empress of the crown prince..."


    "Too "Crown princess?" Li Zhong was so shocked that his tongue was several times bigger.


    Yushan gave a cold hum and took away her soft sword.


    Li Zhong''s face was so blue that he began to tremble uncontrollably. He quickly climbed, quickly knelt to the side of the moon, forehead on the ground, hard kowtow toward the moon.


    "Damn it, princess, I have no life..."


    Yueqianlan raised her hand, rubbed the sore temple, and looked at Xiang Yushan: "drag him out, I don''t want to see him now..."


    "Yes..." Yushan immediately answered, and then let the guard kneeling at the door drag Li Zhong out.


    Li Zhong knew that he had made a big mistake and did not dare disobey yueqianlan any more.


    While begging for mercy, he was dragged out by two guards.


    Nangong Xuan then slowly recovered: "just now What''s the matter? Mr. Li, he is too reckless. Even if he doesn''t know the identity of the princess, he doesn''t dare to shout in front of his highness. It''s too much. Don''t be angry, princess. When the prince wakes up, I will tell him about it and let him get justice for you. "


    Yushan is so angry at nangongxuan''s words that she looks at nangongxuan calmly and sneers.


    "Joke, when will you get a humble folk girl to intervene in the affairs between the Crown Princess and Her Highness? Do you really think that if you stay with your Highness for a few days, you will become a phoenix? It''s too much for me. It''s ridiculous... "


    Nangong Xuan was so stiff with an apologetic smile.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    She glanced at Yushan wrongly, with a trace of timidity on her face: "I I didn''t mean that This girl, you really misunderstood... "


    Yushan is speechless. How can her eyes turn red when she speaks well?


    People who don''t know think she just scolded her and beat her.


    This woman is a typical white lotus.


    "Yushan must not be rude..." Yueqianlan doesn''t have any idea at the moment. She fights with Nangong Xuan. She remembers Jun Moyuan''s illness at the bottom of her heart, so she calmly rebukes Yushan.


    Yushan''s mouth was flat, but she didn''t say anything more.Nangong Xuan began to cry in a low voice. She bowed her head slightly, and her shoulders trembled. In the eyes of outsiders, she was so wronged.


    Yushan gritted her teeth in anger and clenched her fist tightly.


    This woman, she''s such a fuckin ''pretender.


    The month thousand LAN don''t care very much, she heart bottom sneer.


    What kind of trick is Nangong Xuan playing? She is also a woman. How can she not see it?


    However, she is worried about Jun Moyuan''s illness and has no time to talk to Nangong Xuan.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t go to see Nangong Xuan, but let the doctor kneeling in front of her get up.


    "Dr. Fan, please get up. There''s no need to be polite. His highness What''s the reason for fainting? "


    Fan Cheng got up slowly and returned respectfully.


    "If you go back to the princess, your highness, he ate food with sweat medicine, so he suddenly fainted. After a little investigation, your highness, he is not in any danger, and there is no damage to his body. The princess can rest assured... " The month thousand LAN is not at ease, saw other several doctors again.


    Their diagnosis is the same as Fan Cheng''s conclusion.


    On the thousands of LAN smell speech, slowly relieved.


    Jun Moyuan is OK, then nothing.


    She thought


    Nangong Xuan immediately cried with joy. She quickly went to Jun Moyuan and sobbed in a low voice: "great, your highness is OK. It''s really great."


    Yue Qianlan quietly pursed her lips. She looked at Fan Cheng and asked again.


    "When will your highness wake up?"


    Fan Cheng immediately replied: "the property of simple Mongolian medicine is not very big. Your highness can wake up after a quarter of an hour''s rest..."


    Yue Qianlan nodded gently. She told Fan Cheng: "you are brought out of Kyoto by your highness, and his body is closely related to your destiny. I hope you can protect his body carefully, and don''t cause disaster because of carelessness."

 Chapter 874

    Fan Cheng and another doctor answered in a hurry.


    How dare there be any neglect? Once something happens to Jun Moyuan, it''s not something that can be done without losing your head, but it''s related to the fate of the whole family.


    They will do their best.


    The bottom of Nangong Xuan''s eyes flits over a dark awn. She purses her lips slightly. She suddenly straightens her back, turns around and slowly looks at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan naturally noticed Nangong Xuan''s action for the first time.


    But she didn''t say anything as if she couldn''t see.


    Nangong Xuan looks at yueqianlan just as she wants to talk.


    Next to a doctor, the bottom of his eyes was shining.


    He is a doctor in Li Zhong''s house. He is about thirty years old and his name is Chen mu.


    Since Nangong Xuan came to Li''s house, he naturally saw clearly the attitude of his highness to this woman.


    In his opinion, the crown princess should have been out of favor.


    And this girl nanxuan is his Highness''s new favorite.


    Therefore, he felt that when nanxuan met the princess, she might be in an awkward situation. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it easily.


    Chen Mu has made a few detours in his heart. If he helps nanxuan, when she officially becomes the woman of the crown prince the next day, won''t he become her confidant?


    Maybe, with the help of this woman, he can leave Li Fu, a small border town, and follow nanxuan to Kyoto City.


    If Miss nanxuan gets more favor, she can say a few words for him in front of Her Highness. It''s not impossible for him to enter the Taiji hospital and become a Taiji doctor.


    The more Chen Mu thinks about it, the more excited he is.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He must firmly grasp it.


    So Chen Mu stepped forward and looked at Nangong Xuan in a low voice, pretending to be worried.


    "Miss nanxuan, you don''t look well. Are you worried about your highness? What''s wrong with you?"


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a faint smile. She needed help, but the help also had a look, and immediately gave her a step.


    With a satisfied smile, Nangong Xuan turns to look at Chen Mu and sighs.


    "Ah Naturally, I''m worried about your highness, but now that he''s OK, I''m relieved. I don''t look well because of my health. In fact, I have some doubts in my heart. I''m not happy. "


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his heart was very happy.


    Miss nanxuan took his words, which shows that he has a chance to show his face in front of her and become her person?


    Chen Mu was so happy that he quickly asked, "questions? What do you mean, miss nanxuan? Is it about your highness suddenly fainting? "


    Nangong Xuan takes a second look at Chen mu. He''s very smart. He''s not an ordinary straw bag.


    She gives a beginning, and he can catch it immediately -


    such a smart person is rare. "Well, that''s the thing..." Nangong Xuan nodded and turned her eyes to yueqianlan: "this matter needs to be explained by the princess."


    Yue Qianlan ignores her and finds a seat to sit down alone.


    Nangong Xuan''s mind is clear to her.


    Silence is the best way to test Nangong Xuan and force her to do something.


    Nangong Xuan sees that yueqianlan doesn''t pick up her words, and her eyes can''t help sinking slightly.


    It''s really hard to deal with the Qianlan this month.


    If it were an ordinary woman, she would have asked her what it meant.


    But she pretended not to hear her, and even ignored her?


    How can Nangong Xuan be reconciled? He has no choice but to give up.


    She pretended to be hesitant for a long time, or biting the lip, carefully walked to yueqianlan''s side, and whispered: "princess, there is a saying in minnu, I don''t know if it should be said or not..."


    "If you don''t, you don''t have to. I don''t really want to hear you now." Month thousand LAN return her a skin smile meat don''t smile, don''t give her to speak of leeway at all.


    Chen Mu was silent and didn''t choose to cut in at this time.


    It''s not his turn to get involved in the rank of the crown princess.


    But Yue Qianlan''s words are extremely sharp.


    The thin skinned woman has long been embarrassed by her words.


    But Nangong Xuan didn''t flinch. Instead, she bit her lip, opened her dress and knelt on the face of yueqianlan again.


    Nangong Xuan has been kneeling several times since Qianlan came to this tent.


    This is her respectful attitude towards yueqianlan, which makes people unable to pick out any mistakes.


    "Although, I know what I said in my heart should not be said, it may make the princess unhappy. However, this matter concerns the safety of his Highness the prince. I Even though I know it may make the princess unhappy, I have to say... "


    Yue Qianlan sat on the chair and didn''t answer. Her eyes swept Nangong Xuan lightly.Nangong Xuan didn''t retreat because of her silence. She raised her head to meet Qianlan''s eyes and said in a low voice: "Your Highness has not eaten any tea since he entered the tent. The only thing she touches is the tray of grapes that hasn''t been removed in time. This plate of grapes, presumably in addition to the princess, no one else contact. So she had to dare to ask the crown princess, "what''s the matter with this grape?"


    As soon as Yushan''s face changed, she immediately asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Do you mean that the Crown Princess made his highness unconscious? Or do you mean that the crown princess is plotting against her highness? Is he deliberately framed? "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed and her face showed a trace of fear. She quickly put her forehead on the ground and kowtowed to yueqianlan to make amends.


    "Princess, this girl really misunderstood me. How dare I doubt that it was the princess who hurt your highness. I just have some questions. I just want to make them clear. This girl, she took it out of context and distorted my meaning. I really didn''t think so... "


    Seeing this, Chen Mu quickly kneels down and speaks for Nangong Xuan. "Princess, miss nanxuan is just concerned about her highness. She wants to make it clear, but she is also afraid of any misunderstanding. When the time comes, your highness will wake up. If the princess can''t explain clearly, I''m afraid it will affect the feelings between the princess and Her Highness. Nanxuan is also devoted to the prince and his highness. "


    The vision of the moon thousand orchids, in these two people slowly flow.


    Two people sing a song, match and incomparable tacit understanding.


    It seems that this woman is really a good hand at holding people''s hearts.


    Don''t know, the month thousand LAN haven''t had time to say what.


    All of a sudden, a doctor exclaimed in surprise: "Your Highness is awake..."


    So all eyes, all looked to Jun Mo yuan there.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly opened his eyes, and there was a daze in his eyes.

 Chapter 875

    He held the doctor''s hand, slowly sat up, raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Prince Ben, what''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed at this time, and he and Nangong Xuan looked at each other instantly.


    Immediately, he knelt up to Jun Moyuan and quickly whispered back: "Your Highness, we made a diagnosis together. The conclusion is that your highness actually took the food containing sweat medicine, so it led to fainting. The villain ventured to ask, "did your highness use the grapes in this tent before he fainted?"


    Jun Moyuan raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Chen mu.


    Then he saw Nangong Xuan kneeling on the ground. His eyebrows frowned slightly: "nanxuan, why are you kneeling there..."


    In the middle of Jun Mo yuan''s words, he saw the moon Qianlan opposite Nangong Xuan.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly stood up.


    Who knows, the action that he gets up is too fierce, the brain appeared a burst of dizziness again.


    He shook himself and sat down by the bed again.


    Fan Cheng immediately stepped forward and held Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, you just woke up. You were so angry that you became dizzy. Don''t be too excited. Just lean here and have a good rest."


    Jun Mo yuan pushes Fan Cheng away, but he quietly gathers the dark tide of his eyes.


    At that moment, he almost couldn''t help rushing to yueqianlan.


    He had not seen her for a long time.


    But He glanced at Nangong Xuan. No, now he can''t do anything to yueqianlan.


    Otherwise It''s easy to scare a snake.


    Jun Mo yuan clenched his fist and lowered his head. With this time, he slowly calmed his mood.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom is twinkling Li Mang, she slowly gets up, walked to the front of Jun Mo yuan.


    "What? Does your highness not want to see me


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart trembled, he secretly bit his teeth, slowly raised his head.


    He uses a kind of insipid extreme Mou light, swept to the month thousand LAN.


    "The Crown Princess secretly came to the border town and didn''t disclose any information to the crown prince. You are really used to being arbitrary. Don''t you pay any attention to my royal highness?"


    "I don''t think your highness would like to see me at this time. After all, men always prefer new lovers to old ones. " The month thousand LAN Mou light is light, she coagulates the gentleman Mo yuan, slightly hook lip to laugh.


    "Why, what kind of person does the prince like and what kind of person does he like to be served by? Do you have to get the approval of the princess? Princess, I''m your husband and your monarch. Don''t forget your identity and try to step in and meddle in the affairs of the prince. " Jun Mo yuan''s tone was very cold, and he returned with a trace of displeasure.


    "So, your Highness''s meaning is that if you accept a new love, I, the crown princess, can only fulfill it, but can''t resist it. I don''t even have the qualification to ask?" The month thousand LAN cold voice a smile ask.


    Jun Mo yuan silent down, his eyes with a trace of complex light looking at the moon.


    He clenched his teeth and told himself not to be soft hearted at this time. We can''t beat the grass to scare the snake, we can''t fall short of success.


    For him, yueqianlan is his weakness. He can''t make it in his whole life.


    Some heartless words, though not from the heart, he had to say.


    But these, he didn''t want to look her in the eyes.


    So at this moment, he avoided the eyes of the moon.


    He slowly turns his head and no longer looks at the moon. Instead, he looks at Nangong Xuan, who is still kneeling on the ground with red eyes.


    "How did she offend you? You asked her to give you such a big gift? Not only knelt down, but also his forehead was red and swollen. Yueqianlan, why didn''t the prince find that your mind was so vicious before? "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a smug smile.


    Jun Moyuan''s affection for the moon is just like this.


    It seems that it is not so difficult to separate the relationship between their husband and wife.


    Originally, she felt that there was no man in the world who didn''t love beauty and didn''t like the new and dislike the old.


    Jun Moyuan, no matter how deeply he is in love with yueqianlan, is just an ordinary man.


    No man has ever been able to escape the palm of Nangong Xuan''s hand.


    What about his Royal Highness The Prince of the great Yue kingdom? After all, he is just flesh and blood -


    Yushan takes a breath and looks at Jun Moyuan in disbelief.


    What''s the matter with the prince? How can he say that the master''s mind is evil?


    Is this the prince''s Royal Highness who used to love the master deeply?


    Why has everything changed because of the appearance of this woman?


    Yushan was puzzled.


    "Master, how can the prince do this?"


    "Don''t make any noise. This is not the place for you to interrupt..." Yueqianlan knows that Yushan wants to fight for her, but she holds Yushan''s hand and signals her not to act rashly.There was a tear in Yushan''s eyes: "but His highness, he misunderstood you for a woman. Did he really forget the master and fall in love with Nan Xuan? "


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lips smile, look sad.


    She patted the back of Yushan''s hand and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    "So, when your Highness has a new love, he is completely disgusted with me?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart was blocked, and he didn''t respond for a long time.


    He didn''t want to confront Yue Qianlan any more. Instead, he raised his hand to Chen Mu and said in a low voice, "help nanxuan up It''s cold on the ground. Don''t let her suffer from the cold... "


    There was a glimmer of joy in Chen Mu''s eyes. His Highness''s heart was obviously inclined to miss nanxuan.


    In such an aggressive manner, his highness still wants to protect nanxuan. Even in order to protect nanxuan girl, he and his wife have a confrontation and quarrel.


    OK, that''s great.


    Miss nanxuan, it''s just around the corner for her to leap over the branches and become a Phoenix.


    Chen Mu answers quickly and happily. He gets up from the ground and tries to help Nangong Xuan get up.


    Nangong Xuan shakes her head and looks at Jun Moyuan pitifully with a kind of pity.


    "Your Highness Don''t be angry for me and the crown princess. I offended the Crown Princess and asked some questions that I shouldn''t have asked. That''s why I knelt down and kowtowed to apologize... "


    Jun Mo yuan looks at Nangong Xuan with a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The wrong question? What did you ask? "


    Nangong Xuan has a bit of embarrassment on her face. She hesitates and stops saying: "this This I I really don''t know if I should tell your highness After all, it hasn''t been confirmed yet... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Moyuan frowned slightly.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed. Here comes his chance.


    So he knelt down again and kowtowed to Jun Moyuan, instead of Nangong Xuan, and said,


    "Your Highness, nanxuan is kind-hearted and soft-hearted, and she is also the crown princess. That''s why nanxuan hesitates. Should she say it to your highness..."

 Chapter 876

    As soon as Chen Mu''s voice fell, Nangong Xuan glanced at the moon.


    It seems that yueqianlan can eat her.


    That pair of weak, afraid of panic look, really pretend to be lifelike.


    At this moment, in fact, without too many words, just her innocent eyes with grievance, had already delivered some unspeakable information to Jun Moyuan.


    Yushan''s face was livid with anger. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: "master, it''s clear that Nan Xuan wants to set up She is so hateful... "


    A woman, who has not yet become his royal highness, dares to slander the master like this.


    Nan Xuan is not so bold.


    But yueqianlan seems very calm, and she doesn''t stop her. She only replies faintly: "don''t talk first, let''s go to the theatre..."


    Yushan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She was almost bullied by the master. She even wanted to go to the theatre?


    She will never be as calm as yueqianlan.


    "Since she''s kind and soft-hearted, she doesn''t dare to say it, let''s talk about it..." Jun Mo yuan glanced at the moon, with a trace of anger, raised his hand again, pointed to Chen mu, and said in a low voice.


    What Chen Mu and others said is that Jun Moyuan said.


    Nangong Xuan lowers her head slightly. From an angle invisible to others, the corners of her lips are slightly raised, showing a sneer.


    Yueqianlan, this is my first gift to you.


    I''m sorry. It won''t be yours soon.


    Chen Mu answered quickly. He looked at the tray of grapes that was still on the desk in the tent.


    He Mou Guang Yi Liang, hurriedly get up, will grape end come over, hand Jun Mo yuan to see.


    "The question miss nanxuan wants to ask is, about your highness, why you are in a coma..."


    "So, is Prince Ben''s coma related to this pot of grapes?" Jun Mo yuan slightly raises eyebrows and asks in a low voice.


    Chen Mu replied uncertainly: "Your Highness, this villain is not sure. Nanxuan has just offended the Crown Princess and asked about the grape. Don''t know, the Crown Princess hasn''t answered, your highness you wake up


    "So, Nan Xuan asked a question, and the princess asked her to kneel down and kowtow again?" Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of anger and asked Chen mu.


    Chen Mu trembled and lowered his head slightly. He did not dare to say one more word.


    But his silence is undoubtedly to tell Jun Moyuan that the fact is what he guessed.


    The crown princess did use her identity to bully nanxuan.


    Yushan was so angry that she really confused black and white.


    She knelt down by herself, but the master didn''t say a word to blame her. She broke her forehead, but now they rely on the master?


    A couple of shameless bitches.


    Now Yushan has torn their hearts.


    Unfortunately, she was on a thousand LAN warning glance, even a retort, can''t say. Jun Mo yuan''s face turned black in an instant.


    He pushed away the doctor and got up slowly.


    Go to the front of Nangong Xuan in person and slowly squat down. Mou Guang grabs her wrist with affection.


    "Get up It''s cold on the ground. Be careful not to hurt yourself. You have just recovered from a serious illness. You can''t kneel down for a long time. "


    "Your Highness..." Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, looking up at Jun Moyuan in shock.


    She didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan came to help her.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are red, and the tears in her eyes are slowly falling down.


    She was strongly supported by Jun Mo yuan, and she glanced at the moon with some fear.


    "Your Highness After all, I offended the crown princess. Don''t be dirty for my relationship with the Crown Princess... "


    "She did this to you, and you even helped her talk? Nan Xuan, you are just too kind and soft hearted. " Jun Mo yuan cold face, reprimand of Xun a.


    Nangong Xuan turns her lips wrongly and says nothing more.


    I do not know is kneeling too long, or how, she just got up, the foot will stagger.


    The whole person rushed into the embrace of Jun Moyuan uncontrollably.


    "Your Highness I My legs are numb... " Nangong Xuan is startled. He looks up at Jun Moyuan weakly and explains pitifully.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a trace of gloom, and the big palm had to hoop her slender waist.


    He pursed the corners of his lips. He was so upset that he couldn''t push it away.


    So, his tone is more gentle. He takes Nangong Xuan to ruandai and helps her to sit down.


    "It''s OK, you can have a good rest..."


    "Thank you, your highness..." Nangong Xuan was both surprised and pleased. She bit her lip shyly and lowered her head.


    This picture is so beautiful!


    There was a fire in Yushan''s heart.Jun Moyuan helps people to sit on the soft collapse and looks at Chen Mu again.


    "You just said that there was something wrong with that pot of grapes, so you should join these two doctors to check the grapes..."


    Chen Mu answered quickly.


    Fan Cheng and another doctor also came over, and several people examined a pot of grapes.


    About a cup of tea, Chen Mu will report the result to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, according to the results of Xiaodi and two Taiyi adults, this pot of grapes is indeed contaminated with some Mongolian medicine. And the drug is not big, take one or two, may be a quarter of an hour of sleep. If you eat too much, you may be able to sleep for more than a day, or you may never wake up. His highness simply tasted two of them symbolically, but he didn''t eat too much. It''s a blessing in misfortune. Otherwise, if it''s the latter, something big will happen... "


    Jun Moyuan''s face sank slightly. "If you eat too much, you may never wake up?"


    "Your Highness, it''s like this. In addition to the sweat medicine, there are also some other medicines on the grape. So... " Chen Mu wants to talk and stops, looking up at the moon Qianlan, which has been very silent.


    Month thousand LAN a pair of eyes icy as if ten thousand years of dust covered cold pool, she slightly hook lips.


    "Doctor Chen, you look at me without saying a word. What do you mean?"


    Chen Mu was swept by the cold eyes, and his body shook involuntarily.


    This crown princess''s aura is really too powerful.


    Clearly she is talking with a smile, clearly her tone is gentle, but her eyes, that one eye, as if thousands of ice skates like, mercilessly toward him.


    Chen Mu''s voice, uncontrollable with a trace of tremor.


    "So, the druggist doesn''t just want to Daze his highness, but to make him a living dead man from now on. This is the key, your highness. This is a real conspiracy... "


    When Chen Mu finished his words, he immediately put his forehead on the ground and did not dare to lift his head.


    There was silence around for a while, and the others knelt down because of Chen Mu''s words.

 Chapter 877

    For a moment, no one dares to gasp.


    Nangong Xuan raised her hand and pulled Jun Moyuan''s sleeve: "Your Highness, we must have a good look at this matter, otherwise there is such a hidden danger around your highness. It''s really like a time bomb. The safety of your highness is related to the state of great Yue. Can''t you indulge the murderer? Moreover, although this plate of grapes has been touched by the princess, I think the princess is innocent. After all, she''s your Highness''s princess. It won''t hurt your highness, because don''t misunderstand her highness. "


    Originally, she did not mention this, and no one dared to mention it.


    Now, on the surface, she is pleading for the crown princess, but in fact, she is reminding the crown prince that the grape may be the medicine given by the crown princess.


    Sure enough, Jun Mo yuan''s face changed immediately after hearing this.


    He turned and looked at the moon, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Princess, this grape is contaminated with medicine. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    When the moon heard the words, she immediately sneered.


    "Your Highness, it''s suspicion. Did I poison your highness secretly?"


    "Otherwise, no one has touched this pot of grapes except you. You are the most suspect. You said, "shouldn''t the prince doubt you?" Jun Moyuan asked noncommittally.


    Yushan was in a hurry. She looked at Jun Moyuan and explained, "Your Highness, how can you doubt the princess? She is your wife. Anyone can harm you, but the master will not. How can you blame the master for one or two words from outsiders? "


    "Shut up, the prince and the princess talk. When will one of your slaves interrupt?" Jun Mo yuan''s face was cold, and his eyes swept to Yushan''s voice.


    Yushan''s face turned white and she knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    "Your Highness, I have offended you, but Master, she... "


    Yueqianlan stepped forward and pressed Yushan''s shoulder to signal her to shut up.


    Yushan had to shut up and didn''t speak any more.


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes on Jun Moyuan, with a smile on his lips, glances at Nangong Xuan who is sitting on the soft collapse and pulling Jun Moyuan''s sleeve.


    "Yushan, you are wrong. Maybe I didn''t mean to harm your highness before, but now I should have some reasons."


    Yushan opened her eyes and looked at yueqianlan in disbelief.


    She Does she know what she''s talking about?


    the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes was a little surprised.


    Yueqianlan ignored their surprise and continued to say: "Your Highness met Xinhuan in the border town, but I''m completely out of favor. As half of the hostess of the crown princess, his highness wants to recruit new people, but he doesn''t tell me where he wants to put me? This is to throw my dignity on the ground and trample it cruelly. As a woman, as a wife who loves her husband deeply, which woman will not hate, and will not hate from love? "


    Chen Mu secretly clenched his teeth and summoned up his courage. In the spirit of going out, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the moon Qianlan with grief, and asked harshly.


    "So, this is princess you Is there any reason to harm your highness? Princess, you are too vicious. Since ancient times, most men have three wives and four concubines, not to mention your highness? For such a small matter, the prince can be born from love to hate. This It''s incredible. " Fan Cheng and another doctor were so scared that their faces turned blue.


    Other people, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, one after another shivering kneeling on the ground.


    Does the Crown Princess harm his highness because of jealousy? This kind of thing, if spread to the emperor''s ear, that this prince imperial concubine, can be in danger.


    Not only the position of the crown princess is not protected, but also her life is lost.


    This is the event of deceiving the king and killing the family. How could the Crown Princess admit it so easily?


    Jade Shan is incomparably flustered, pulled a month thousand Lan''s sleeve.


    "Master, you are innocent. Why do you say that? It''s not like that. You didn''t harm the prince... "


    The moon is thousands of waves, the eyes are quiet, looking at Chen mu.


    "Dr. Chen really has a delicate heart. I just said the first part of the meaning, so you decided to do the second part for me? Is it your own guess, or is it someone who instigated you to do so and deliberately slander me? "


    Chen Mu''s forehead was dripping with sweat unconsciously. He raised his sleeve and wiped it.


    Immediately, he bowed his head, clasped his fist and said: "princess, even if you borrow a hundred courage from villains, villains dare not slander the princess. Xiao just followed the words of the princess, and the reason is convincing enough. Moreover, the evidence of murdering his Highness the crown prince has now been put in front of the public. Does the crown princess still have to quibble to exonerate herself? "


    "Exoneration? When do I admit that I''ve done the crown prince a disservice? Just now, Doctor Chen was in a hurry. Why did I say that? I just want to say that the people who slandered me gave me a powerful reason to do harm to your highness and make me unable to argue. After all, your highness now has a new favorite, and it''s something you all see in your eyes to dislike my old love. ""If someone said that I was jealous and hated, then I would harm your highness. This is a convincing reason. But the premise must be that someone has to prove or see with his own eyes that I have personally given this pot of grape sweat medicine. Should the so-called evidence be conclusive and one-sided not convincing enough? Does Doctor Chen have evidence to prove it, or find a witness to see me take the medicine and put it into the grape with my own eyes? " The month thousand LAN lips Cape hook, smile Ying Ying of looking at Chen Mu counter question.


    Chen Mu was stunned when she asked him. He was blocked up for a moment and couldn''t say a word.


    Princess, she It''s amazing.


    This rhetorical question, word by word, is gentle, but it gives people the illusion that they are forced to the cliff and can''t turn back.


    There was a little panic in his heart.


    "I I... "


    At this time, Nangong Xuan''s eyes flash, and he immediately looks at yueqianlan with a trace of fear.


    "Don''t get me wrong, princess. Doctor Chen Just combined with the evidence now in front of us, and listened to the words just said by the crown princess, so he could not help but be shocked and said those words that offended the crown princess. "


    "Oh So, miss nanxuan means that the prince''s highness was killed. Is it really me who manipulated it Yue Qianlan turns her eyes and falls on Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan immediately shakes her head. Her eyes are shining with tears, and she looks helplessly at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness Mingjian, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the evidence is not good for the princess. Your highness, I don''t know what to do with this matter. I''d better follow your Highness''s arrangement. "

 Chapter 878

    Nangong Xuan said half of it, and glanced at the moon with some fear.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that yueqianlan is the monster who will eat people.


    Mingmingyue Qianlan doesn''t do anything, but Nangong Xuan can show the appearance that yueqianlan bullies her.


    She is biting lip petal, want to say again stop of continue to say.


    "Your Highness, don''t let the suspicious people go. Otherwise, I''m really worried. Next time, your highness will not faint, but will be directly poisoned and die on the spot I''m really worried about your Highness''s safety, but I can''t let those who want to succeed any more. "


    When she said this, she glanced at the moon intentionally or unintentionally.


    This makes everyone feel that the suspicious person she said seems to be the princess.


    Jun Mo yuan cold hum, eyes in front of the crowd swept a circle.


    Immediately vision, fell on the body of the month thousand LAN.


    "Well, Nan Xuan, you''re right. It''s time for Prince ben to have a good look. Whether the crown princess did harm to the crown prince or not has to be investigated carefully.... "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and she glanced at her timidly, staring at her Yushan with resentful eyes all the time.


    This cheap maidservant, relying on the power of the crown princess, often gives her cold eyes.


    Now, she''s going to show her the power of her Southern princess.


    "Well Why don''t you start with the girl next to the princess first After all, she and the crown princess are inseparable, and it''s not impossible for her to hide her hand from the crown princess. After all, she was very hostile to me She has a deep love for the crown princess, and she hates her highness because of my presence It''s not impossible for us to do something stupid on impulse. "


    Yushan''s breath stopped, and a cold light flashed from her eyes.


    Good. It''s really aimed at the master.


    This woman''s scheming is not so deep.


    "You are just talking nonsense. How can I attack your highness? It''s ridiculous... " Yushan sneers and looks at Nangong Xuan coldly.


    Nangong Xuan is frightened by Yushan''s cold smile. She grabs Jun Moyuan''s arm and says, "Your Highness, I I''m just guessing. This girl is so scary. I I''m so scared. "


    Nangong Xuan seems to be about to cry.


    The whole body is shaking, a pair of wronged, fear to the extreme appearance.


    Yushan is so angry that she stares at Nangong Xuan who is acting now.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes pass a trace of imperceptible disgust. He wants to throw this Nangong Xuan out at the moment.


    But He can''t do it.


    He resisted the nausea in his heart, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, the prince is here, she dare not hurt you."


    Nangong Xuan''s look really eased.


    However, she shrank behind Jun Mo yuan and did not dare to say a word more. That facial expression, seem to be really scared extremely of that maidservant jade Shan of the crown princess.


    Jun Moyuan says a few words of relief to Nangong Xuan, and then he turns to see yueqianlan.


    There was a dim light at the bottom of his eyes: "princess, do you have anything to explain?"


    The Mou light of the month thousand LAN is light, sneer at him a, immediately she turns to say one word one meal.


    "Since your highness wants to check, I have no objection. On the contrary, I will give my full support. After all, someone is trying to throw dirty water on me. In any case, I can''t let him succeed I just want to remind your highness that I didn''t bring this pot of grapes in from outside. It''s from the racecourse. I didn''t touch a single grape in that pot from the time the grapes were on the table to the time when I was driven out of this tent. "


    "So it''s not known who took the medicine on this grape, is it? Can''t I just take this point in this tent as my hand? Maybe some people think that I''m of extraordinary origin, some people want to harm me, or maybe it''s the people in the racecourse? Your highness, I suggest you announce a person in charge of the racecourse to come in and ask what happened... "


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her back silent, his heart at the moment incomparable uneasy, also very suffering.


    He clenched his fist and looked away at the guards at the door.


    "The racecourse manager just now, let him in. Prince Ben wants to ask..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, Tang Huan''s voice rang out of the tent.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates have brought my supervisor He took the initiative to recruit everything... "


    Yushan''s face was very happy, and she was very excited.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkle and let Tang Huan bring in the director.


    And Nangong Xuan''s eyes were a little overcast.


    The next moment, people will see Tang Huan with a beaten man came in.Tang Huan grabs the chief''s collar and goes into the tent. He throws the chief to the ground. He immediately kneels down with his fist and salutes Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan.


    "I''d like to meet your royal highness and Princess..."


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at Tang Huan and asked in a low voice, "you just said that the director has recruited everything. What has he recruited?"


    Tang Huan turns to look at the supervisor. He doesn''t say a word, but he makes the supervisor tremble and kowtow.


    "Your Highness, forgive me. I didn''t mean to. Just before a stick of incense, someone sent a packet of silver, and asked the villain to send a pot of grapes with medicinal powder to the tent. The villain didn''t know what the medicine was, but the person who ordered the villain gave too much money, and the villain didn''t resist the temptation. So I ordered someone to do it... "


    "I don''t know. The princess is sitting in the tent Later, for the sake of his highness, the villain offended the princess and drove her out of here. So the villain doesn''t know the identity of the crown princess. If he does, he won''t do it I don''t think I''m brave enough to give medicine to the crown princess. For such a little money, involving the family, how can a villain be so stupid Please, your highness, forgive me this time... "


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, there was silence all around for a long time.


    Chen Mu''s face turned pale for a moment. He knelt on the ground and shivered. And Nangong Xuan''s eyes, across a faint sharp dark awn.


    Yushan sneered.


    "So, our crown princess is not a murderer, but a victim? Your highness, do you understand that it''s not our master who did harm to you, but you are not lucky enough to misuse this pot of grapes that were intended to do harm to your master. It''s a pity that some people rush to slander others before they have found out. This kind of behavior and practice can''t really be on the stage. It''s disgusting... "

 Chapter 879

    Yue Qianlan came over personally, helped Yushan up, turned and looked at Jun Moyuan faintly: "Your Highness, now the truth has come out, it must have nothing to do with me? I''m a victim, too. Shouldn''t I be involved? As for who''s behind the scenes who''s trying to harm me, I''d like to ask your highness to send someone to find out... "


    "It''s getting late. If your highness is still interested, you can watch the horse racing with Miss nanxuan. I''m not here to get in the way of you. Originally, I wanted to play in the border town for a few days, but I didn''t want to continue playing when I met such a thing. Your highness, take care. I''ll go back to the capital first. I''m in Kyoto to welcome your highness back. As the crown princess, half of the hostess of the crown prince''s mansion, his highness likes a woman, so he has to inform me, so that I can have a psychological preparation. I''ll prepare ahead of time to buy a wedding banquet and a wedding room for you. Otherwise, miss nanxuan will be wronged when she goes back to Kyoto with her highness and the crown prince''s office will not prepare for anything. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s breathing is stagnant, and his heart is aching.


    His deep pupil slightly shrunk, want to talk and stop to see the eye month thousand LAN.


    Month thousand LAN but don''t see him, the tone is incomparably cool, cool of don''t have any temperature.


    "People who don''t know think that I really don''t have the capacity to accommodate people, even the women my highness likes. At that time, the reputation of being jealous of the crown princess will be known to all the people of Yue? I can''t bear such accusations, so your highness will accompany miss nanxuan to play in the border town. I''ll go back to Kyoto and organize a wedding banquet for you. "


    "Enough Stop talking... " Jun Mo yuan pursed the corners of his lips and yelled in a low voice.


    Yue Qianlan, with a smile on her lips, did not stop because of Jun Moyuan''s words, but continued to say: "with your Highness''s great love for nanxuan girl, I think a side imperial concubine''s position is indispensable. This wedding banquet must also have the wind and scenery. We must have what we should have, and we must prepare for what we should not have... "


    "Prince Ben said, stop it..." Jun Mo yuan cold face, looking at the moon thousand LAN, word by word of the cold voice scold way.


    The month thousand LAN immediately shut mouth, she to the gentleman Mo yuan owe owe owe body.


    "Yes I''m the one who annoys your highness. I''m leaving now... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eye color is so familiar that he just purses his thin lips and looks at the moon.


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t even look at him. She turns around and goes out -


    Yushan quickly gets up, stares at Nangong Xuan and goes out.


    Tang Huan also immediately got up and left.


    The room was as quiet as a cold pool for a moment.


    Nangong Xuan looks at Jun Moyuan''s face and finds nothing suspicious.


    She pulled his sleeve and shook it gently. She said with some fear: "Your Highness Princess, she Did she resent me for going? I I don''t know how it happened. I didn''t mean anything else. The situation at that time was in front of me, and everyone had to doubt the princess''s life. For the sake of his Highness''s safety, I would rather risk offending the Crown Princess and say that... "


    Jun Mo yuan coagulates the shadow that disappears in front of his eyes. He clenches his teeth and suppresses the surge in his heart.


    The deep understanding of his eyes flashed by, and then he changed a kind of gentle look and looked at Nangong Xuan.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. With the prince, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Nangong Xuan asked uneasily, "Your Highness Will you always be so good to me? " "Of course, I will always be good to you." Jun Moyuan answered.


    Nangong Xuan''s face flashed with joy, and slowly approached Jun Moyuan, reaching for his waist.


    A few people in the house dare not look up, and no one dare to peep into the affairs of his Highness the prince.


    Chen Mugang''s words of slandering the Crown Princess make him feel more worried. He can''t help but slowly let go of some worries when he sees that the crown prince dotes on nanxuan.


    Now that his highness obviously dislikes the crown princess, he can be sure that his highness will never be angry with him because of the incident just now.


    Chen Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead before he could take a breath.


    Who knows next moment, he hears the voice of Jun Mo yuan cold to the extreme from the top of his head.


    "Come on Drag the cheater down to the crown prince and kill him with his staff... "


    Chen Mu''s head is rumbling. He doesn''t know who his highness is talking about.


    Who is the liar who cheated the world?


    He stiff head, looked up to see, but found that there are several bodyguards, fiercely against his side came.


    Chen Mu was surprised, and his face turned pale for a moment: "temple Your highness... "


    The next moment, the guards dragged Chen Mu out of the tent.


    Chen Mu was so scared that he screamed out: "Your Highness, I''m not a liar who deceives people. I''m really a doctor who helps people. Villain has been practicing medicine in the border town for more than ten years. The people in the border town all know the skills of villain. Your highness, please don''t kill me, please spare me... "However, his call for help did not get any response from Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan sat there quietly, quietly watching his desperate struggle.


    Chen Mu was so flustered that he was not moved at all when he saw the prince.


    He quickly looked at Nangong Xuan and said, "miss nanxuan, please help me beg for mercy. I''m not a liar. I''m a real doctor..."


    Nangong Xuan pursed her lips and just wanted to ask for a word or two.


    Who knows Jun Mo yuan gentle vision, then looked to her to come over.


    "Nan Xuan, don''t worry about this. Chen Mu has done all kinds of things in the border town because he has some medical skills. As a doctor, he didn''t do a good job of helping the world and curing the disease, but he often did some dirty business. He is greedy for money. For the sake of money, I don''t know how many lives he has poisoned in the border town. Today, the prince can''t allow him to live... "


    Nangong Xuan immediately shut up. He said so. She can''t ask for mercy any more.


    As far as she is concerned, junmoyuan''s behavior is to clear away the disaster for the people in the border town, not because of the incident just now -


    so she can''t let her good and upright image be greatly reduced in junmoyuan''s heart.


    Nangong Xuan is shocked. She covers her lips and looks at Jun Moyuan in disbelief.


    "Oh, my God, is there such a vicious devil in the world who treats people''s lives like weeds?"


    "Of course, there are many villains in this world, so don''t be too soft hearted to bear such a villain..." Junmoyuan''s patience is a good explanation.

 Chapter 880

    Nangong Xuan naturally nodded and stopped caring about it.


    She knows cleverly that this is the step that Jun Moyuan gave her.


    If she doesn''t, things may be difficult.


    It is extremely stupid for her to ruin her plan for the sake of a small person.


    She would not have made such a low-level mistake.


    If it''s useful, maybe she can keep it.


    But now Chen mu, obviously has no use value.


    Nangong Xuan looks at Chen Mu helplessly and sighs: "Doctor Chen, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that you''ve done too much evil. Although I''m kind and soft-hearted, I''m not blind and kind. People like you who kill innocent lives for money don''t deserve to live in the world... "


    Chen Mu''s face changed dramatically. He obviously didn''t expect that the development of things would be like this.


    His eyes were filled with despair when he was dragged out.


    I thought that he would be able to jump the dragon''s gate and make a great leap from then on, but in the end, all this was nothing.


    He even lost his life for this delusion.


    He''s unjust. He''s dead.


    When Chen Mu was beaten less than 60 times, he couldn''t bear such cruel punishment, and he was completely cut off.


    The blood on the body flows all over the ground.


    There was a strong smell of blood around.


    The place where the execution was carried out was on the racecourse.


    As early as the first time the prince''s side had an accident, the people on the racecourse had already demobilized the people here.


    Therefore, people who can see Chen Mu''s death have nothing else to do except those on the racecourse.


    The head of the racecourse was naturally the one who witnessed the tragic death of Chen mu.


    Although the crown prince didn''t punish him for his fault, he saw his Royal Highness''s thunder tactics and was so scared that the racecourse manager fainted on the spot.


    As for the person who used the medicine behind the scenes, Jun Moyuan sent someone to check, but he didn''t find any useful clues.


    This matter also, naturally put aside.


    In the evening, junmoyuan took nangongxuan back to Li''s house.


    Li Zhong offended the Crown Princess and was finally rewarded 20 boards and carried back to Li''s house.


    Learning that the prince is back, Li Zhong drags his disabled body and goes to the courtyard where Jun Moyuan lives to plead guilty.


    He was helped in by his daughter Li jiarou.


    He knelt on the blue stone floor of the courtyard, trembling and pleading.


    "Your Highness, my humble Minister Li Zhong has come to apologize I have no eyes. I have offended the crown prince. I hope his highness will forgive me... "


    Li jiarou looks at her father with heartache. Her eyes are red and she kneels beside Li Zhong with a choking voice.


    After this sentence, no one answered. After a while, a little eunuch came from the room.


    The eunuch came over and said in a low voice, "Lord Li, your Highness has just come back and is bathing. His highness said that this matter will be discussed tomorrow. Today, Mr. Li, you can go back first. "


    Li Zhong''s heart trembled slightly.


    His eyes twinkled, his forehead was on the ground, and he banged a few more.


    Kowtow sound, loud incomparable, Li jiarou listen, can''t help crying out.


    "Wei Chen Li Zhong, I want to see the prince. I hope his highness can give me half a cup of tea." Li Zhong''s eyes were tough and his tone was a bit tough.


    The eunuch sighed.


    "Mr. Li, why are you doing this?"


    "Please tell me..." Li Zhong looks up and glances at Li jiarou.


    Li jiarou quickly took out a purse from the sleeve cage and handed it to the eunuch.


    Eunuch''s fundus is full of light. I''m sorry to take it.


    "OK OK, then I''ll ask your highness again... "


    Li Zhong thanks the eunuch.


    The eunuch left here in small steps.


    Li jiarou looked at Li Zhong and asked, "father, can you hold on?"


    Twenty big board, is not a simple punishment, it is directly to break the flesh.


    It could even hurt a bone.


    She had just seen with her own eyes that his waist and abdomen were all covered with blood and flesh.


    She was really afraid of what happened to her father.


    Li Zhong shook his head, pursed his thin lips and said nothing more.


    But his face was a little pale.


    At this time, the sky is getting dark, the setting sun is slanting to the west, and the afterglow is scattered on them, pulling their shadow for a long time.


    Father and daughter, as far as possible to do a very low attitude, hoping to escape this disaster.


    Li Zhong didn''t have time to clean and bandage his wounds. After a while, his clothes on his back were soaked with blood.


    He was sweating on his forehead, gritting his teeth and suffering from the pain.The body also follows involuntarily to shake.


    Li jiarou''s red eyes support Li Zhong''s body. She bites her lips and looks to the main room.


    They had been waiting for a cup of tea, but there was still no movement there.


    Li jiarou bit her lip and cried out again: "Your Highness, please come out to see my father once. My father really didn''t know that he was the crown princess. My father is always concerned about the safety of his highness. That''s why he is so alert to the crown princess. I hope your highness will spare my father


    This time, as soon as Li jiarou''s voice fell, footsteps came from the main room. Li jiarou''s eyes brightened and her heart brightened.


    Is his Highness the prince out?


    Li Zhong is also a happy face, eyes burning to the door there.


    Unexpectedly, the person who appeared at the door was not his royal highness, but Nangong Xuan, who was dressed in a long white dress, just like a fairy who came down to the world without any earthly pollution.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are shining with crystal clear light. Her eyes fall on the father and daughter kneeling in the courtyard. She can''t help but sigh.


    "Mr. Li, you are still injured. Get up quickly and let the doctor have a look."


    Li Zhong''s eyes sweep behind Nangong Xuan, and Li jiarou looks back with expectation.


    However, there was no prince there.


    Nangong Xuan is held by the girl, and her lotus feet move gently. Step by step, she comes to Li Zhong and Li jiarou.


    "Don''t look, Mr. Li. Your highness won''t see you today. He asked me to come out and pass on a message for him. It''s not your fault today. You don''t know the identity of the princess. That''s why you offend Now that you''ve been beaten 20 times, that''s the end of the matter. "


    Li Zhong looks at Nangong Xuan in disbelief.


    "Is what miss nanxuan said true? Does your highness really blame me? "


    Nangong Xuan nodded with a kind smile: "of course, his royal highness asked me to tell Mr. Li this way."


    Li Zhong''s eyes filled with intense joy, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Great I would like to thank your Highness for not blaming me... "


    Li Zhong said, prostrate on the ground again, kowtow a few.

 Chapter 881

    Nangong Xuan asks a servant girl to help Li Zhong up.


    "Xiao AI, hurry up and help Mr. Li up. Don''t make him kneel any more. By the way, remember to ask a doctor to treat the injury for Mr. Li. "


    The maid named Xiao AI answered quickly and ran to help Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong bowed gratefully to Nangong Xuan.


    "I also thank miss nanxuan..."


    Nangong Xuan slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know, what does Mr. Li thank me for? I can''t help you with this... "


    Li Zhong''s eyes were sharp. He glanced at the side of the main room, lowered his voice and said, "I know that nanxuan must have said a lot of good things about me in front of the crown prince. Otherwise, his highness will not forgive me so easily. That is His highness is not so fond of the crown princess now, but the crown princess is the Royal daughter-in-law after all. What Wei Chen committed is a big crime of offending the royal family. Now I''ve been spared so gently by your highness. I know that all this should be due to nanxuan. "


    Li jiarou was so close that she naturally heard her father''s words clearly.


    She can''t help but feel a little surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She looks Nangong Xuan up and down again.


    This woman has a charm all over her body, which makes the prince never look her in the eye. She was originally jealous of Nangong Xuan.


    But now listening to her father''s words, she felt a little strange.


    What''s the matter with Nangong Xuan? He can speak for his father in front of his highness?


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Mr. Li is really brilliant. The border town can develop so well. Mr. Li really has something extraordinary."


    Nangong Xuan''s answer undoubtedly acquiesced to Li Zhong''s statement.


    Li Zhong narrowed his eyes with a smile, and his words were flattering and flattering.


    "Miss nanxuan, I''m flattered. I''ll keep this kindness in mind today..."


    Nangong Xuan chuckled: "you''re welcome, Mr. Li. It''s nothing."


    We are all smart people, and what each other''s words represent is clear.


    They look at each other with a smile, and then Li Zhong turns to ask Nangong Xuan tentatively.


    "Well Did your highness order Wei Chen to welcome the crown princess to Li''s house? Since the crown princess has come to the border town, she always lives in an inn, which is really shameful. Besides, the public security there is not good. I''m afraid that the princess will encounter any danger, and I''ll be in trouble at that time. "


    Everyone knows that because of today''s incident, he completely offended the crown princess.


    As long as the crown princess is in the border town for a day, then the city leader will be unstable.


    Before he came, he heard that the crown princess was leaving the border town tonight. He didn''t know if it was true. He couldn''t see his royal highness, so he naturally asked Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan knows what Li Zhong thinks.


    There was a trace of darkness at the bottom of her eyes, and then she returned with a smile.


    "Your Highness didn''t ask anyone to pick up the crown princess. It must be eight or nine out of ten that the crown princess will leave the border town tonight. I don''t know much about the princess, so I don''t know much about the details. Mr. Li, you''d better take care of the injury first, and then think about other things. " The bottom of Li Zhong''s eyes swept a trace of light, and the corners of his mouth gently curved.


    Listen to miss nanxuan, is the Crown Princess leaving tonight?


    Once the crown princess left, his highness did not care about his crime of offending, then he was not completely saved this time?


    Li Zhong''s heart overflowed with joy. He glanced around, took out a silver note from the sleeve cage, and quickly handed it to Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyebrows are slightly frivolous, and she looks at Li Zhong in perplexity.


    "Mr. Li, who are you?"


    "This is a little bit of Li''s heart. Miss Wan Wangnan Xuan can accept it with a smile..." Li Zhong said jokingly.


    Nangong Xuan, however, refuses and shoves the bank note back into Li Zhong''s hands.


    "Mr. Li, I appreciate your thanks. Today I''m just lifting a finger. I hope I have difficulties in the future. Mr. Li can help me for tonight''s sake."


    Li Zhong laughed: "miss nanxuan is really joking. With the prince protecting you, miss nanxuan should not have any difficulties. Now people in the border town, who don''t know, the prince''s Royal Highness is deeply devoted to nanxuan. Your highness, but for your sake, he is still fighting against the Crown Princess From Li''s point of view, nanxuan''s future status must not be low. I hope that when she gets to that high position, she will remember to promote Li. "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a little bit of fear, and said with some uneasiness: "Mr. Li is joking. I don''t want any position in the future. As long as I can stay by his Highness''s side and never separate from him, I don''t want anything else. Mr. Li''s words should not be said in the future. I''m afraid they will spread to the princess and make her angry. "


    Li Zhong shook his head slightly and sighed: "what are you afraid of, miss nanxuan? Now your Highness''s heart is on you. You really don''t have to be so careful. In a word, what is the crown princess? The real master is not the crown prince? As long as Miss nanxuan catches the prince''s heart, will she worry about her future position? "Nangong Xuan is silent, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    Li Zhong couldn''t help smiling and comforting in a low voice: "miss nanxuan, you really don''t have to be so scared."


    Nangong Xuan shakes her head and smiles helplessly.


    She wiped the empty sweat on her forehead, bowed to Li Zhong, and turned to leave here.


    Li Zhong squints at Nangong Xuan''s leaving figure. He reaches out to Li jiarou.


    "Let''s go back."


    Li jiarou suddenly regained her mind and quickly held Li Zhong''s arm.


    They turned around and left the yard step by step.


    After leaving the yard, Li jiarou finally couldn''t help being full of doubts and anxiously asked Li Zhong.


    "Father, is the prince really going to accept Nan Xuan''s coquettish son? What''s good about her? She covers her face with a towel all day. I don''t know who she is. I think she''s ugly... "


    "Jia''er, you can''t talk about this in front of others. The saying that walls have ears must not be heard by Miss nanxuan, or you will cause yourself a great disaster... " Li Zhong''s face changed and he warned in a low voice.


    Li jiarou was unconvinced and pouted: "father, you are too careful. What is nanxuan? She is not a civilian? Such a woman''s status is not as high as mine. Why can she always stay by his Highness''s side, but I can''t wait close to her? I''m the first beauty in our border town. How can she surpass me and win the favor of Her Highness? Father, I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled... "

 Chapter 882

    Li Zhong''s sharp eyes shot at Li jiarou.


    He cold voice, clench teeth a word scold a way.


    "Shut up, are you trying to kill the Li family? Can''t you see clearly what happened today? Today, for the sake of nanxuan, his Royal Highness has a tit for tat with the crown princess. He even wants to protect nanxuan even though he has lost the crown princess''s face. Moreover, Nan Xuan almost slandered the crown princess. His highness didn''t care about her fault and took her side. Who do you think can match Nan Xuan in this respect? Do you think it''s fake? "


    Li jiarou''s face turned white. What happened during the day? In fact, she was not at the scene and didn''t know clearly.


    She only knew that the crown princess was coming, and she had a little conflict with her royal highness.


    But she never thought that her royal highness would tear her face with the crown princess in order to protect Nan Xuan?


    Does your highness really like nanxuan so much?


    Looking at his daughter''s pale face, Li Zhong sighed softly: "I know what you think. When you come to the border town from your Highness the prince, you fall in love with him at the first sight. It''s not like I didn''t give you a chance to be a father. At that time, your highness didn''t know miss nanxuan. It can be said that there were almost no other women around him. You almost have a lot of opportunities to get your Highness''s favor, but things go against your wishes. Even if you are near the water, you still can''t make your highness treat you differently. Jia''er, you Don''t think about things that can''t be touched any more, so that you won''t hurt yourself in the end... "


    Li jiarou''s eyes flitted a trace of reluctance. She bit her lip and looked at Li Zhong with burning eyes.


    "Father, I''m not reconciled. I think I can''t compare with Nan Xuan. Why can she get the favor of Her Highness, but I can''t? Father, you wait. I will make your highness treat me differently... "


    As soon as Li Zhong''s face changed, he tried to persuade Li jiarou again. Unexpectedly, she said these words and turned to leave.


    He couldn''t help looking at his daughter''s back and sighing.


    Then he called a guard and said in a low voice: "look at miss these two days, don''t let her make any trouble."


    The guard immediately followed Li jiarou.


    Li Zhong went back to the front yard and went to the study.


    A pigeon stopped at the window of Li Zhong''s study. His eyes flashed. He quickly stepped forward and picked up the pigeon.


    He took down the note tied to the pigeon''s leg and unfolded it slowly.


    A few words were written on the note. He took a look and took a breath.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" Li Zhong asked with a trace of vigilance.


    "My Lord, it''s Yang Chengyun..." A familiar voice came out of the door.


    Li Zhong immediately put down his guard and said, "Mr. Yang, please come in..."


    The door was pushed open, and a tall and straight figure came step by step.


    The man was tall and wore a blue grey robe.


    Handsome features, but a rare handsome man.


    This man is about twenty-five years old. His eyes are shining with deep light. Li Zhong took the letter and immediately welcomed it.


    "Mr. Yang, you''ve come just in time. I have received a letter from my master Gao Gao..."


    Yang Chengyun receives the letter from Li Zhong. He lowers his eyes and glances at it.


    "Nan Xuan Nangong Xuan... "


    "Yes, the master said in his letter that nanxuan is Nangong Xuan, Princess of the south. Besides, the master also said, "miss nanxuan is one of our people..." Li Zhong raised the volume a little with an incredulity in his eyes.


    Yang Chengyun narrowed her eyes slightly, then glanced at Li Zhong with a faint smile.


    "In that case, let''s help Princess Xie Nangong Xuan a lot. She has won the prince''s trust now."


    Li Zhong is also very happy to mention it.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the prince, who has never been close to a woman and loves the crown princess, still hasn''t withstood the temptation of Princess nangongxuan. It seems that the princess''s flattery can not be underestimated. "


    Yang Chengyun handed the letter back to Li Zhong.


    "Send a message to the master and tell him that everything is going well here so that he doesn''t have to worry The princess has successfully won the favor of the prince, and I think her future plans will be surprisingly smooth. "


    Li Zhong nodded and quickly took the letter. He went to the desk, immediately took the ink and paper, spread a piece of rice paper, and began to write seriously.


    After about a cup of tea, a carrier pigeon flew out of the window of the study.


    The white dove fluttered its wings over the high wall courtyard of Li''s mansion and flew out of the border town.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to fly over the wall of the border city, suddenly a black shadow jumped up from the top of the wall, and the dove immediately fell on the man''s palm.


    The man caught the dove and quickly disappeared.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the man appeared at the top of the city wall again. As soon as he threw his hands, a white dove flew away from his hand and flew in the unknown direction.All this happened quietly.


    After yueqianlan comes back from the racecourse, she asks Yushan to prepare to leave the border town and return to the capital.


    Yushan let the servant girls clean up, while resentful to guard at the door of Tang huantu bad.


    "His Royal Highness has gone too far. How can he do this to the master for the sake of other women? What kind of ecstasy did that woman give him to protect him? That woman, obviously, deliberately wanted to slander the master. Fortunately, you were smart enough to make use of the gap and let the racecourse manager spit out the truth. Otherwise, will not the master be wronged to death? "


    Tang Huan leaned against the doorframe with his sword in his arms. He sighed helplessly.


    He glanced at the bead curtain of the inner room and motioned Yushan to keep her voice down.


    "You don''t have to say a few words. Hurry to pack up your things. Don''t let the princess rush you."


    Yushan stares at Tang Huan, not happy.


    "Are you not upset or angry? Are you still not the most effective and loyal person around the master? Are you confused by nanxuan? "


    Tang Huan''s face was covered with black lines. He raised his hand and knocked on Yushan''s forehead. "What are you talking about? Don''t you see the princess''s reaction now? She didn''t make any noise or get angry. Even at dinner, she ate half a bowl more rice and drank half a bowl more soup than usual. "


    Speaking of this, Yushan also felt very strange.


    "Ah Yes, the master ate a lot tonight, which is more delicious than the last few nights. But this is not right... "


    "It''s stupid. What''s wrong? You''ve become stupid these days. Hurry to help pack up. If the princess asks later, if you haven''t done a good job, I won''t ask for help. " Tang Huan helplessly smiles and pushes her in. Don''t waste time at the door.

 Chapter 883

    Yushan scratched the back of her head in a muddle. Through Tang Huan''s reminding, she had to start to examine what was happening now.


    It is reasonable to say that her Royal Highness has changed her mind. Master, she may be more or less sad.


    But this time, after the master came back, she could not help feeling sad. Her mood was much better than before.


    Yushan is really puzzled.


    She went into the room full of doubts.


    Yueqianlan is holding a book, lying on the beauty couch and reading.


    That pair of quiet and comfortable posture, where is in a bad mood.


    She even saw the smile of the master.


    Yushan was even more puzzled. She came up to yueqianlan.


    "Master, you Would you like some tea? "


    Yueqianlan opened her eyes and glanced at Yushan: "well Go and bring me a drink. "


    Yushan made tea and handed it to yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan sat up, put down his book and took a drink.


    Yushan licked her lips and asked in a low voice, "master, do we really want to leave the border town tonight?"


    Yueqianlan nodded noncommittally: "nature..."


    "Aren''t you sad, aren''t you sad? His royal highness, he has changed his mind. He has fallen in love with other women. " Jade Shan a face headache of looking at month thousand LAN to ask.


    After hearing this, yueqianlan chuckles.


    She slightly pick eyebrows, put down the tea, staring at Yushan''s eyes, said: "because of this, I will be sad?"


    Yushan was slightly stunned.


    Yueqianlan stretched out her hand and ordered her forehead: "OK, hurry to pack up, we''ll leave overnight."


    Yushan rubbed her forehead and answered in a low voice.


    After that, yueqianlan lies back on the beauty couch again, coagulating the book in her hand, but never turning a page.


    Little by little, the night is getting dark.


    Yueqianlan didn''t know when she went to sleep. When she woke up again, she only felt a burst of light in front of her eyes.


    The month thousand orchid heart bottom tiny a quiver, suddenly opened eyes, sat up the body.


    In the eye, she lay on a very spacious and comfortable bed.


    This It''s not the bed where she rests in the inn.


    And the layout of the room, in her eyes are very strange.


    Yueqianlan opened the quilt, moved to the bedside, and saw a ray of sunshine in the window.


    She can''t help but be slightly stupefied. How could she suddenly fall asleep?


    And this sleep, or sleep a whole night?


    More than that, where is she now? The month thousand LAN can''t help but pull by the angle, toward the outside shout a: "jade Shan, are you in?"


    She thought that Yushan would not answer.


    Who knows jade Shan in the next moment, then immediately answered: "ah, master, you wake up."


    Immediately, the door was pushed open by Yushan.


    Yushan came in with a smile and a good mood.


    "Master, you''ve had a good night''s sleep..."


    Yueqianlan was a little stunned. She had a strange smile on Yushan. She could not help but husky and asked in a low voice: "this is not an inn. Where is it? And why did I suddenly fall asleep? "


    Yushan didn''t hide it, so she told yueqianlan everything that happened last night.


    "Master, you don''t know. After the maidservant went out, his royal highness came to the inn in person. His highness said that since you came to the border town, you should not go back so early. You should have a good time and then go back with him. Your highness went into the room in person, took you out of the inn in person, took you into the carriage in person, and went back to Li''s house.... "


    "So, I''m in Li''s house now?" The month thousand Lan presses down the eye ground surprised, pursed the lip petal to ask a sentence.


    Yushan nods and serves yueqianlan.


    "No, we are in Li''s house now. I didn''t expect the master to sleep so deeply. From leaving the inn to entering the Li mansion, the master didn''t wake up at all. "


    Yue Qianlan can''t help clenching her fist.


    There was a glimmer of light under her eyes.


    The reason why she sleeps so deeply is that she seriously suspects that Jun Moyuan has used the medicine to make her sleep


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain her abnormality. She is most alert and can wake up a little bit.


    Jun Mo yuan hugs her and brings her into Li Fu. How can she not feel at all?


    With such a layer of speculation, the face of the moon a little bit of sink, very not good-looking.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Yushan looked at the moon thousand Lan''s face is not right, uneasy asked a sentence.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and doesn''t tell Yushan the truth.


    Yushan is waiting on yueqianlan to wash and change clothes.


    When she was dressed, Yushan went out and ordered people to pass on food.Yueqianlan is alone in the house, looking around at the layout of the house.


    Suddenly, she heard a boom.


    The noise is not much, but it is not small.


    Her brow a Cu, congealing in the bed inside that fan wall.


    After a boom or two, the wall showed a little light.


    After the faint light came out, a door protruded from the wall, and someone came out of the door on the wall.


    The figure of the visitor is slim and graceful. He is dressed in splendid clothes, which makes him more handsome and charming. There was a faint smile on his delicate and beautiful face.


    He narrowed his eyes as deep as a cold pool and walked step by step to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN stand in situ didn''t move, quietly let him go to his in front.


    "You drugged me last night?" She asked in a cold voice.


    The man came closer, did not answer her question, but reached out and grasped her wrist, pulled her into his arms.


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, clenching fist, mercilessly hammered several times on his chest.


    The strength of these times is not small, exhausted her whole body strength.


    The man hums a few times, does not struggle, lets her beat.


    Yue Qianlan grits her teeth. After beating, she will push him away.


    Unexpectedly, he held her waist in one hand and her jaw in the other.


    The thin lips pressed tightly against her lips.


    The month thousand LAN slightly opened big eyes, take a silk anger to stare at him.


    The man hugged her with great strength, as if he wanted to pull her into his own blood.


    It''s a kiss, a taste.


    His forehead, close to her forehead, a lot of hoarseness.


    "Don''t be angry. I had to give you the medicine. With your temper, if you don''t want to be dizzy, you won''t follow me to Li''s mansion in any case. "


    The moon thousand LAN slightly raises the head, the Mou light is freezing to coagulate him.


    "Since you want to play a sentimental love story with her, why should I hinder you in front of you? His royal highness You pull me into this Li mansion and don''t let me leave the border town. Do you want me to see you and her acting in front of me, and show me how much you love her and how much you love her? Or do you want me to play an abandoned and humiliated old love

 Chapter 884

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes become very deep. He purses his thin lips, hugs the moon and whispers.


    "I don''t think so. How could I want to humiliate you? You know, it''s all fake. It''s just a play. I didn''t mean to keep it from you at first. Didn''t I send you a message? Didn''t you rush to the border town because you received the letter? Xiao yue''er, tell me, are you so angry just now because you are jealous? "


    A trace of anger flashed through the eyes of yueqianlan. She bit her lip and tried to leave his arms.


    She would not easily admit that she was jealous. She knew it was fake and acting.


    But when she saw Nangong Xuan sticking to Jun Moyuan, she was still very angry, very angry.


    Although her anger and anger were not so obvious.


    The more angry she was, the more she disguised her emotions.


    These days, facing Yushan''s doubts, she is too lazy to explain.


    She told herself to herself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    Even though she knew that he was acting, she could not remain indifferent.


    Yushan thought that she didn''t care.


    Tang Huan should think the same.


    Everyone felt that she loved the prince as much as she did.


    And she used to think so.


    But these days, every night, I can''t sleep.


    She couldn''t sleep all day and almost opened her eyes until dawn.


    The reason why she came from Kyoto City in such a hurry was that she read the letter from Jun Moyuan -


    although it told her the cause and effect of the matter.


    But she was so frightened that she rushed to the border town without any stay.


    She has more or less heard of Nanguo Mei Shu.


    Rumor has it that no man can escape this flattery.


    She is also worried that Jun Moyuan will sink in.


    These days, she is in a helpless situation.


    Until the moment she saw Jun Moyuan.


    She has been flustered heart, on this little bit of steady down.


    "You care about me, I know..." Jun Mo yuan coagulated her for a long time. Seeing that she was still silent, he whispered.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, tiny one quiver, the eye Mou there become some moist.


    She felt that in addition to junmoyuan, no one in the world knew her as well as he did.


    She doesn''t need any language at all. He can understand her inner thoughts and emotions.


    Just a word, easily pierced her disguised hard armor for a long time.


    Yes, she likes him, she loves him -


    she can''t see other women close to him. She couldn''t bear it. She should know it was acting, but she was still angry and angry.


    Yueqianlan looks up and looks at junmoyuan: "what did she do to you? How can you not be influenced by flattery? "


    Jun Mo yuan saw the moon, and finally opened his mouth to talk with him, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he released her waist, took her hand, and the two sat down.


    "It''s a long story Nangong Xuan, she came prepared. I don''t know what her purpose is. However, according to her present performance and means, it is estimated that she wants to use this matter to alienate our feelings. "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Jun Moyuan continued: "tonight, in the dark, he robbed a dove on the wall of the city. Guess what''s the content of the letter tied on the leg of the white dove? "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly side head, looking to Jun Mo yuan.


    "About Nangong Xuan?"


    Jun Moyuan nodded.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and gave a faint smile.


    "You can''t imagine that Li Zhong, the Lord of the city, who is secretly loyal to you, is actually Jun Lengyan. I really can''t imagine that Jun Lengyan has lost everything, but he still needs to be able to make these courtiers work for him one by one. "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits a silk surprised, how also didn''t expect, Li Zhong incredibly can be the person of Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan - even if he lost the throne of the Lord, there are still many people who follow and support him.


    How many people can do this?


    Jun Mo yuan took out the note from his arms and handed it to Yue Qianlan.


    The month thousand LAN received to come over, swept a few eyes.


    Her eyes, a little bit dark.


    Jun Mo yuan reaches over and grabs her back into his arms.


    He squeezed her shoulder tightly with his palm and said in a low voice: "these days, you live in Li''s house. It''s better for us not to meet in public Let''s wait and see what happens... "


    "Don''t meet in public? In the dark... " Moon thousand LAN meaningful murmured a sentence.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard Jun Moyuan say: "remember to wait for me every night We''ll give them a secret. "The month thousand LAN can''t help but wry smile a, she glanced at the dark way of the wall over there.


    "This secret way, you just prepared recently?"


    Jun Moyuan replied noncommittally: "of course, it''s specially built for you. I don''t want you to come here and let you go again. "


    "So you mean, this secret passage was built specifically for this reason?"


    "Of course, otherwise I''m full and idle. Why? Obviously, we are going to be a couple of divorced princes and concubines. But In the dark, I want to be with you all the time. So you can''t refuse, you know? " For fear of the moon thousand LAN against, Jun Mo yuan tone firm said. The month thousand LAN is quite speechless, got, before she worried about everything, all white worry.


    Feeling this person, did not flatter art at all, on the contrary also calculated her to the border town, and he played a trick.


    Think of their heart before that uncomfortable taste, feel like a fool.


    For the first time, was Jun Moyuan playing?


    The face of the moon thousand LAN, can''t help a little bit of change.


    She pushed her chest: "I don''t want to see you now, go back..."


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Jun Moyuan didn''t know why.


    The month thousand LAN deeply take a breath, some hate of return a way: "don''t want to don''t want, which have so many why."


    Who knows, in the face of the driving of the moon, Jun Moyuan is not moved at all.


    His arm is still tightly around the waist of yueqianlan.


    His chin, tightly on her shoulder, said with a smile.


    "But What do I want you to do? I don''t want to leave you so soon... "


    The heart of the moon, like a pool of water, rippled.


    His words, like a warm wind, blew into her heart.


    She swallowed and blushed a little.


    Jun Mo yuan hooked her chin, narrowed her long Phoenix eyes, and asked her with a smile.


    "Do you miss me? Or these days, I''ve been disturbed by this incident, and I haven''t closed my eyes at all? Although I gave you some medicine last night, it wasn''t much. You don''t know how sweet you were sleeping yesterday Haven''t you slept for a long time? "

 Chapter 885

    The month thousand LAN stares at him one eye, even if the fact is such, how can she easily admit.


    "You think too much. I don''t know how well I have rested these days."


    Jun Mo yuan scraped her delicate nose.


    "Little liar, do you think I will believe..."


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and began to push him to go.


    Jun Mo yuan is not willing, tightly holding her, unwilling to let go.


    The more she pushed, the tighter he held.


    Two people are here tired of crooked, Yushan there ordered people to set breakfast in the outer room.


    She set out the breakfast, then opened the Pearl curtain of the inner room and came in.


    "Master, it''s time to have breakfast Now Ah... "


    In the middle of her words, Yushan exclaimed and covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Jun Mo Yuan made a shush action to her, jade Shan immediately didn''t dare to breathe aloud.


    Outside the door, a servant girl quickly asked, "what''s wrong with sister Yushan? What happened? "


    Yushan shouts out: "it''s OK. I almost dropped a cup by accident..."


    "Oh, sister Yushan, be careful."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong here. You all go out first. I''ll serve the princess here."


    "Yes, the slaves have left."


    The servant girls who were preparing meals outside came out one by one, and then closed the door.


    Yushan clapped her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Highness, are you trying to scare your maidservant to death? Why are you suddenly in this room? Did you sneak in through the window? "


    Yushan said and looked at the window.


    But the windows were so tightly closed that they didn''t seem to have been opened.


    She looked at other places. There was no entrance at all. Let him in.


    Yushan can''t help but wonder. His highness, this is the art of hiding armor. Has he become a fairy or a demon?


    Otherwise, how to explain? Where did he come in?


    Yushan''s eyes are wide open, and she looks at Jun Moyuan in confusion.


    "Your Highness, how did you get in?"


    "Didn''t you say that the prince came in through the window?" Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, hook lips smile to see to jade Shan.


    Yushan scratched the back of her head: "the window is not open..."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed a smile and didn''t answer Yushan. He took the hand of yueqianlan and stood up.


    "Let''s go, have some breakfast first..."


    Month thousand LAN helpless sigh a, let him pull out of the inner room.


    She left Yushan standing in the room with a confused face. After thinking hard for a long time, she couldn''t figure out how her royal highness came in. She''s been out there all the time, and she can''t get in through the window.


    How did he get in, your highness?


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t sleep last night. He was thinking about what to do to make Yue Qian LAN calm down.


    Therefore, he calculated the time and thought that she might wake up, so he came over from the secret door -


    he thought about the way to do it all night, that is to say, she was still in the same situation as before -


    although Yue Qianlan sometimes looked helpless, Jun Moyuan knew that this was the most effective way for her.


    Jun Mo yuan is extremely attentive to serve the moon Qianlan with breakfast.


    After breakfast, she hardly let yueqianlan take chopsticks.


    He is a spoon, a chopstick of personally feed the moon Qianlan.


    The month thousand LAN is worn by his this attitude, a bit of temper all have no.


    Jun Mo yuan fed her, and he ate some leftovers.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t bear it: "why don''t you let Yushan get you some hot breakfast..."


    Jun Mo yuan holding a bowl of cold porridge, while drinking, shaking his head: "no, there is no such trouble."


    The most important thing is to make her feel sad.


    That way, his purpose can be achieved.


    With the purpose of making yueqianlan feel distressed, Jun Moyuan, who has eaten the leftovers, just looks up and sees yueqianlan take the handkerchief and wipe his lips for him.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang, smile to her.


    Then, he saw the moon Qianlan quickly let Yushan make a cup of tea and handed it over.


    The beauty in junmoyuan''s heart.


    See, his bitter meat plan is successful.


    This treatment, however, was not available before.


    Jun Mo yuan drinks a few hot teas, just about to let Yushan quit, and continues to talk with yueqian LAN.


    Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    "Are you there, sister Yushan? Someone wants to see the princess... "


    Yushan glanced at yueqianlan. Yueqianlan nodded to her.


    Yushan answered quickly: "I''m here. Who wants to see the princess?""Yes It''s miss nanxuan... " The servant girl outside, some hesitated to return a sentence.


    Month thousand LAN hook lip sneer a, then turned to see eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan flatters her with a smile, especially strong desire for survival.


    "I can assure you that I didn''t touch nanxuan''s finger. Of course, sometimes when it''s necessary, I have to play, pull her and put my arms around her shoulder... "


    The moon thousand Lan''s Mou light is slightly cold: "all pull hands, haven''t touched a finger?"? Your highness, what you said is too contradictory. " Jun Mo yuan suddenly felt that his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    Yushan felt that his royal highness could not be forced away by his master''s indifference.


    She quickly interrupted the two of them some cold atmosphere: "master, see her?"


    Yueqianlan slowly gets up and straightens her dress. She looks at Yushan and slightly picks her eyebrows.


    "See, how could it not be? I''d like to see what tricks she''s going to play..."


    Yushan said, "then I''ll open the door? Your highness, do you want to avoid it? "


    Jun Mo yuan complained endlessly in his heart. He managed to coax yueqianlan well, and everything was developing towards a beautiful place.


    Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin killed in the middle of the road is just to make trouble for him.


    Jun Moyuan can''t help but dislike Nangong Xuan a little more.


    He stood up and pulled the sleeves of yueqianlan: "that I''ll hide in the inner room first I''ll wait for you to come in


    Yue Qianlan glared at him again: "why don''t you go? Are you afraid that I will bully your nanxuan girl? "


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help looking up at the sky and sighing.


    "What about Nan Xuan and Bei Xuan? All I know is that I only have my little moon in my heart. Well, I went first... "


    If he doesn''t go in, he will be killed by the eyes of yueqianlan.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything wrong in the beginning, but the mistake was that he shouldn''t have had so much contact with Nangong Xuan for any reason.


    However, this is also the illusion he deliberately created in the eyes of the world.


    Now that the plan has started, we can''t stop halfway. Otherwise, everything we did before will be in vain?


    Yue Qianlan looks at Jun Moyuan and goes into the inner room. She asks Yushan to open the door.

 Chapter 886

    Yushan answered happily.


    Her heart, which she held tightly these days, was slowly put down.


    Now she saw that the relationship between his highness and the master was as close as ever, and she gradually understood that all this was just the prince''s expedient.


    She now knows exactly what happened to the prince and Nan Xuan.


    Yushan turned to open the door, and a mocking smile came over her eyes.


    Knowing that her Royal Highness''s friendship with Nan Xuan is false, she feels more and more that Nan Xuan is ridiculous and ignorant.


    It''s estimated that Nan Xuan is still in the dark. She thinks her royal highness is bewildered by her charm. She is still bright and charming.


    Oh I just don''t know. When Nan Xuan knows the truth, will she be mad?


    To be honest, Yushan is looking forward to it.


    Yushan went to the door with a smile and pushed the door open.


    Looking up, he sees Nangong Xuan''s clever smile, smiling at her.


    "Hello, Miss Yushan, we meet again."


    Yushan frowned, and immediately choked: "Oh, no, we are maid, but we can''t be nanxuan girl. Miss nanxuan, after all, she is different from us. With the relationship between you and your royal highness, your status will not be lower. Miss nanxuan, please come in. Don''t belittle yourself and practice yourself. "


    Yushan''s words are full of praise and derogation.


    It''s impossible for a smarter person not to hear it.


    Nan Xuan naturally recognized the meaning of her words, but she didn''t think so.


    Because, she felt that Yushan was angry, who let her be the prince''s favorite woman now?


    It''s no surprise that she, as a slave, pleads for her master.


    Xiao AI, the servant girl beside Nangong Xuan, hears Yushan say so, and immediately says something wrongly.


    "Miss Yushan, our young lady is very kind to talk to you politely. What''s your attitude? You''re too bullying... "


    Yushan couldn''t help sneering. Look at the girl''s grievance expression and choking voice.


    As if she had done something against them and humiliated them.


    The master is so hypocritical and pretentious. The slave around him has learned ten percent. It''s really disgusting.


    "Oh Is that a grievance? What did I do to you? I just said one or two words of truth, and I didn''t say anything to bully your lady. In the end, it seems that I bullied you. Miss nanxuan, you don''t have to go to the prince''s highness to sue me for this? "


    Little AI was blocked by Yushan''s words, and her face was slightly stiff.


    There was a flash of anger in her eyes.


    Nangong Xuan glances at Xiaoai. Xiaoai quickly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to meet Yushan again.


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t have a trace of anger on her face. She still looks at Yushan with a smile.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Yushan. I''m a young girl and I don''t know what I''m talking about. I''m not happy with you. I take her to apologize to you... " "No, miss nanxuan is the favorite woman of the prince. I can''t afford this apology." Yushan couldn''t help laughing back.


    Xiao AI''s face was pale with anger.


    Nangong Xuan''s face is the same as before, and she is smiling at Yushan.


    "Miss Yushan, I''m really upset..."


    Yue Qianlan coughs in a low voice and tells Yushan that it''s almost OK.


    Hum, and then she turns her mouth to Yugong.


    "Miss nanxuan, please come in..."


    Nangong Xuan nods slightly, raises her skirt and enters the room.


    Passing a screen, she saw yueqianlan sitting in the first place.


    Yueqianlan didn''t look at her. She lowered her eyes, holding black and white chess, playing chess slowly.


    Nangong Xuan comes forward and respectfully greets Yue Qianlan.


    "Nangong Xuan meets the Crown Princess..."


    The month thousand Lan light lift Mou, South Temple Xuan sweep over.


    "Nanxuan really doesn''t have to give this big gift. Otherwise, her royal highness will blame me for this. I''m going to embarrass you."


    Yue Qianlan''s voice is not small. You can hear it clearly when you hide in the inner room.


    He nearly coughed at her words.


    He raised his sleeve and wiped his forehead awkwardly. He didn''t know when the sweat was coming out.


    It''s suffering.


    Outside, Nan Xuan''s stiff lips smile at Yue Qianlan.


    "The crown princess is serious. I don''t think so..."


    "Miss nanxuan, stop kneeling and get up quickly. Yushan asked people to serve tea... " With a faint smile, yueqianlan doesn''t intend to entangle with her on this issue.


    Yushan answers quickly, glances at Nangong Xuan, snorts and goes out of the door.AI quickly helps Nangong Xuan up and sits on a chair not far from yueqianlan.


    After a while, Yushan asked someone to bring a cup of tea.


    Nangong Xuan takes the tea cup and thanks yueqianlan respectfully.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Nangong Xuan''s respectful attitude, which makes people choose not to make mistakes.


    "I don''t know. Is miss nanxuan here?"


    "Oh, when minnu learned that the crown princess had entered Li''s house early in the morning, she wanted to say hello to the crown princess. In addition, if the crown princess is short of anything and wants to use anything, just tell me that I will do it for her one by one. " Nangong Xuan clasps her lips and smiles appropriately, showing great tolerance.


    Moon thousand LAN smell speech, hook lip light smile.


    Look, this man can''t pick out any mistakes when he talks and does things. It seems that she is the hostess of the house, and she is just a guest.


    "It''s not necessary for miss nanxuan to do anything. Since his royal highness, for the sake of the so-called face, forced me into Li''s house, I have nothing to say." Month thousand LAN Mou light dark, hook lip to smile to receive a sentence.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, her heart was a little confused and uneasy. Because of Yue Qianlan''s words, it changed quietly.


    "I can''t understand what the princess said. The prince''s highness takes you into the mansion, naturally because you and the prince still have husband and wife feelings after all. The crown prince should think that he may be a little sorry for what he did to you last night, so in order to make up for the crown princess, he took you into the mansion and planned to make amends. "


    Yueqianlan sneered, and his voice was full of mockery: "make up? apologize? The relationship between husband and wife? Miss nanxuan, you misunderstood. You think so, but the prince doesn''t think so. As for my opinion, the relationship between him and me is just like a piece of paper, which will be broken once it is poked. He didn''t care about me as much as before. The reason why he took me to Li''s house was that he didn''t let the news spread to the emperor. As you know, the emperor is very satisfied with my daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 887

    "If the emperor knows that the relationship between me and the prince has changed, I''m afraid the emperor will be angry with the prince, which will have an impact on the status of the prince. Therefore, the prince had no choice but not to let me leave the border town, so he took me to Li''s house. Men always like the new and dislike the old. Once the feelings are gone, no matter what I do, I can''t get his heart back. Now the prince''s heart is entirely in nanxuan. Now, in his eyes, except for miss nanxuan, how can you accommodate other people? Maybe, after a few days, back to Kyoto City, you may become a side princess The status is close to that of my princess. "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and a trace of excitement appeared at the bottom of her heart.


    Early this morning, when she learned that yueqianlan had come to Li''s house, she thought that her flattering skill had failed in junmoyuan.


    So, she went to Jun Moyuan first.


    But found that he was still sleeping, did not get up.


    She came to yueqianlan again, but she wanted to test it.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t her flattery that failed, but Jun Moyuan was worried about the emperor of the state of Yue.


    Thinking about this, Nangong Xuan tightly mentions her uneasy heart and slowly falls down.


    A thousand turns of mind, but in a flash.


    Nangong Xuan hears Yue Qianlan''s words of resentment and unhappiness. She quickly gets up and kneels down in front of Yue Qianlan in fear.


    "Princess Don''t be angry, I I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to be with your highness all the time. I don''t care about the rest, even if I have no fame, even if I''m just a maid. But as long as I can see your highness every day, I''m satisfied. I have never been extravagant, can get what, those things are too far away, I really dare not think. So don''t worry, princess. I will never threaten your position. I will be obedient and serve the prince wholeheartedly. I will not threaten you. "


    Yushan naturally understood the meaning of yueqianlan.


    It''s just to cooperate with the prince to play the play.


    As the maid of the crown princess, how can she be silent at this time?


    So Yushan came forward with an ugly face and yelled at nangongxuan: "you You are a shameless woman. I don''t think you are here to greet the crown princess. You are deliberately provoking the crown princess. You''re just a fox. You''re disgusting


    Xiao AI bit her lip and glared at Yushan angrily.


    "You How can you say that about my young lady? My young lady wants to make friends with the Crown Princess... "


    "If you really want to make friends with my crown princess, you won''t pretend to be in front of us and say that you want to be in front of your highness all the time. It''s clear that she will be favored all her life? It''s not a show off. What is it? If you are not your Highness''s woman now, you dare to say that if you become the crown princess in the future, won''t you be able to go to heaven? " Yushan half an inch did not let, cold voice and smile.


    "You You''re bullshit. Our lady doesn''t think so. " Xiao AI''s face turned red with anger, and she was about to cry.


    Nangong Xuan''s face also became very ugly.


    Her eyes, also unconsciously red.


    She lowered her head, put her forehead on the ground, and sobbed: "Princess Mingjian, I didn''t mean to show off my words. I I just admire the prince. I just want to be with him all the time. "


    Yueqianlan and Yushan look at each other. Yushan, look, the master and servant are good at acting.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but smile. Talking about acting, how can she and Yushan not be at the moment?


    She sank her face and said very displeased: "miss nanxuan, let''s call it a day. No matter what your purpose or your mind is, I don''t want to see you now. You go back. You are not the prince''s woman now. I really don''t need to see you. I like to be quiet and don''t like to be disturbed. Please don''t come here in the future, miss nanxuan, so as not to find each other unhappy. "


    Xiao AI''s eyes were red, and she looked at Yue Qianlan and said, "princess, how can you do this? My miss, I really want to live in peace with you. I didn''t expect that the crown princess would be so jealous... "


    "Ai, shut up..." Nangong Xuan suddenly looks up at Xiao AI and scolds him.


    Yushan''s eyes flashed a little haze. She stepped forward a few steps, not ambiguous at all, and slapped Xiao AI hard.


    "Bold slave, dare to offend the crown princess so much, don''t you want to live?"


    Yushan''s slap is powerful.


    Directly fan AI collapsed to the ground, mouth is flowing out a lot of blood.


    Surprised, Nangong Xuan rushes to Xiaoai and protects her behind. She looks up at yueqianlan.


    "Princess, Xiao AI, she is young and doesn''t understand. Please don''t be angry with her


    "Hum Like her, you have no words even if the Crown Princess gives her death. " Yushan took back her hand and sneered.


    Nangong Xuan kowtows to beg for mercy and his forehead is red and swollen.She kowtowed and cried in a low voice: "princess, please forgive Xiao AI. She didn''t mean to say that. Please don''t kill her, don''t kill her... "


    Nangong Xuan is crying. It can be said that it is earth shaking. The girls outside are all looking at each other.


    They all thought that the crown princess was going to kill.


    The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, sneer a smile: "kill her?"? Miss nanxuan, did I say "kill"? The maid didn''t know the rules. Yushan gave her a lesson and slapped her. Why did I kill her because of one word? Are you trying to label me not only jealous but also cruel? "


    Nangong Xuan lowers her head, and a haze passes through her eyes.


    This month, Qianlan is really not easy to deal with.


    She looked up, shook her head and retorted: "no I don''t mean that... "


    "No matter what you mean, now, immediately, get out of here with your girl. I don''t want to see you... " Yue Qianlan stands up and looks down at Nangong Xuan, who is crawling on the ground. She says coldly.


    Nangong Xuan''s body trembles, and his eyes are full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Good OK, let''s calm down. I''ll take Xiao AI with me right now... "


    She quickly got up from the ground, stumbling will be small AI pull up, two people quickly out of the house.


    When they left the door, they were in a mess.


    Nangong Xuan''s forehead is red and swollen, his eyes are red and swollen, and Xiao AI''s cheek is red and swollen, and his mouth is bleeding. The servant girls at the door were surprised to see this scene.

 Chapter 888

    "Miss nanxuan, what''s the matter with you? The crown princess, she... " Several servant girls asked with concern in a hurry.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t say anything. There are crystal tears in her eyes. She looks at them helplessly, shakes her head at them, and then pulls Xiao AI away from here.


    The servant girls, looking at the figure of Nangong Xuan''s master servant leaving in a mess, can''t help looking into the room with some fear.


    A few wenches, look at each other, everyone''s eyes, have a trace of fear.


    These servant girls are almost from the Li family.


    They are temporarily assigned to serve the crown princess.


    For them, the crown princess is not as kind as nanxuan.


    Now, with nanxuan''s embarrassed appearance, they can''t help but draw a soul in their hearts.


    Darling, this princess is really powerful.


    Look what kind and gentle nanxuan has become.


    Several servant girls, far away from each other, began to murmur in a low voice: "is this princess too powerful? Miss nanxuan is such a kind and gentle person. Is she cruel? I can see the wound on miss nanxuan''s forehead... "


    "Yes, the girl named Xiao AI, who is nanxuan''s maid, almost broke her whole face. The master and servant went in well and came out scarred. This is the means of the Crown Princess.... "


    "Tut tut No wonder his royal highness doesn''t like the crown princess now. It''s too much for any man who marries such a fierce daughter-in-law. "


    "Yes, if I were the prince, I would like the kind and gentle nanxuan. It''s almost like a fairy... "


    "It''s very poor of miss nanxuan. When she meets such a female tiger, she must have a hard time in the future."


    Someone quickly shook his head and said that he didn''t agree with this sentence: "it''s only a pity for the time being. I don''t think it''s possible for this matter to be so serious now that his royal highness cares about Miss nanxuan. With his Royal Highness''s love for nanxuan, he will take it out for her. Moreover, if the crown princess still treats the women around her royal highness or in the backyard with this attitude in the future, she may not waver. But once the prince ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, he has the right to change a queen... "


    "Don''t mention it. It''s possible."


    "Yes, I heard yesterday that his royal highness quarreled with the crown princess for the sake of nanxuan. The two of them finally broke up in discord... "


    "Well Why did the prince take the princess to Li''s house? Didn''t the princess yell to leave yesterday? "


    "You don''t know, your highness. Even if the princess is sad, he is afraid that it will spread to the emperor and affect his status as Prince. It is said that our majesty, the emperor, would like to see the crown princess


    A few servant girls whispered in a low voice, but there were one or two smart ones who sort out the general situation of the matter.


    Outside the house, there was a lively discussion, while inside the house, yueqianlan came into the inner room with a sneer.


    She looked at Jun Moyuan leaning on the back of the chair, lazily reading a book.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. She stepped forward and grabbed the book. Mo yuan smiles at her immediately.


    "Tired? Why don''t you sit down and rub your shoulders for me? " He said, then immediately stood up, pulled the month thousand LAN to sit down, two words don''t say to raise a hand lightly to rub the month thousand Lan''s shoulder.


    This set of actions, can be described as flowing water, did not give the moon Qianlan buffer.


    She turns her head and stares at the man behind her who rubs her shoulders.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up... "


    Jun Moyuan laughs. This meeting has no dignity and superiority as the prince of a country.


    At this time, he is very guilty. He is a man who wants to survive and try every means to please his women.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much. Don''t you miss me? It''s not easy. If I can stay with you for a while, I won''t leave so soon. "


    Yushan looked at it, but she took a little puff.


    The crown prince has such a thick skin.


    Where is there a little prestige of his Highness the prince?


    In front of yueqianlan, it was clearly like a wild wolf, suddenly turned into a big wolf dog -


    Yushan could not help thinking that her worry a few days ago was ridiculous.


    His Highness''s attitude, his heart that loves his master, is more true than the precious gems and pearls in the world.


    Even if it is, everyone has forgotten the master, his Highness the prince can''t.


    Yushan thought and could not help chuckling.


    Jun Moyuan raised his head, and the sunny day turned to cloudy in an instant, which changed quickly.


    He gave Yushan a cold glance: "what are you laughing at?"Yushan quickly strained the corner of her mouth and immediately shook her head: "no I didn''t laugh Your highness, you are wrong... "


    "Prince Ben found that you are more and more stupid now..." Jun Mo yuan coldly said another sentence.


    Yushan felt her scalp numb. The prince''s eyes, like a sharp blade, shot hard at her.


    This kind of feeling is very penetrating.


    "Temple Your highness, I''m not stupid... " She whispered an excuse, doing the last desperate struggle.


    Jun Mo yuan sneered and said, "isn''t it stupid? If you were not stupid, you would have known where you should go at this time, instead of pestling here to get in the way of your eyes... "


    Yushan''s face turned white.


    God, give her a ray and kill her now


    This love show, her face was the prince was ashamed to fall on the ground, broken even slag is not left.


    "Maidservant The servant is extremely stupid. What the prince said is that it''s too right. "


    She quickly lowered her head, said, while in the Jun Mo yuan dislike incomparable cold light, trembling out of the inner room. The month thousand LAN sees jade Shan to withdraw to go, that a life can''t love to the face of evil white, can''t help but stare at eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "You see, Yushan is so scared by you that she looks very white. If she''s scared by you, I''ll never finish with you... "


    The coldness of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes immediately faded, and he hooked his lips to smile at the moon.


    "It''s OK. Yushan is used to being scared by the prince since she was a child. She''s not so fragile."


    Month thousand LAN Leng hum a, turn round to go, don''t intend to ignore him.


    Jun Mo yuan put his face in front of her and took her hand.


    "It''s really inappropriate for us to be in love with each other. She''s pestering here."

 Chapter 889

    "Who is in love with you? Your highness, you''ve got the wrong person. Nangong Xuan is the one who should show his love with you. Don''t be with me. Go back to find her. Now, people are suffering from a lot of grievances. They must be waiting for you to complain. "


    "You''ve seen everything that just happened outside, haven''t you? Not only did I let Yushan teach her servant girl a lesson, but she also broke her forehead. What a poor couple of servants, don''t you have any compassion? " Yue Qianlan pulls his hand out of his palm and laughs.


    Jun Mo yuan can''t laugh or cry. How can he listen to her.


    Persistently, he took her hand again.


    "The pity of fart, I don''t care for your woman at all. When she touched the prince, the prince felt sick. Several times, he didn''t vomit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon shows a thousand waves, and you try to make it up in your eyes.


    Junmoyuan naturally understood her look. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "what Prince Ben said is true I didn''t lie to you. "


    At the bottom of my heart, I was still so happy.


    Although she knows that he can''t fall in love with Nangong Xuan, Nangong Xuan is different from other women. She has her own charm.


    In this world, few men can withstand her means.


    She is really curious, how does Jun Moyuan do it and escape her flattery?


    "Tell me the truth, how did you find out her identity? What''s more, her charm is so powerful. How did you escape from her casting? " The month thousand LAN eye ground conceals light luster, coagulates her to ask in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles, and a trace of mystery passes through his eyes.


    He is a little bit close to the moon, thin lips close to her ear.


    "Do you want to know? The prince can tell you, but you have to promise to accompany him all morning. "


    Yueqianlan frowned. She pushed her body: "then I don''t want to know. You go..."


    Jun Moyuan took advantage of the opportunity to grasp the waist of yueqianlan. He bent his lips and said with a smile: "it''s too late. Now the prince doesn''t want to go anywhere..."


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and looked up at him.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a bad smile. Without waiting for Yue Qian Lan''s reaction, he took her up.


    The month thousand Lan was startled, two arms quickly hugged his neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t believe my sincerity to you, so I''ll show you how passionate I am to you..." Jun Mo yuan winked at her and hinted constantly.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart leaped, clenched her fist and hammered him a few times.


    "You bastard, you put me down quickly..."


    "If you don''t let go, I''m sick of Acacia. You have to solve my pain of Acacia..." Jun Mo Yuan said and took her to the innermost bed of the inner room.


    Yueqianlan was held in his arms and blushed.


    Faint red color, from the cheek to the neck, with her body are slightly numb. Want to push him away, want to struggle to open his arms.


    However, her body was so soft that she couldn''t make any effort.


    Jun Mo yuan holds her and comes to the bed. He carefully puts her in the bed.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Then, he turned to put down the curtain around the bed.


    Turn over again on the bed, will month thousand LAN pressure in the body.


    The white gauze curtain was swaying by the wind blowing in from nowhere.


    In the hazy, the two people in the curtain of the shadow, the figure is fuzzy, covering the spring light of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching noon, Jun Moyuan left yueqianlan''s room from the secret road with great satisfaction.


    He walked in the dark channel, feeling very happy, while walking, laughing.


    As long as he thought of her sweet taste, he couldn''t help but feel like he was stuck with her all the time and never separated.


    Dark night in the door anxiously waiting for Jun Mo yuan, your highness this all went to the prince princess there a morning, this long time not to return, can''t be what happened?


    The ink gentleman thinks of so, the eye of his face is tiny bright to come out from him.


    "Your Highness, you are back. What do you think happened to you? "


    "What can happen? Make a fuss..." Jun Mo yuan glanced at the dark night and said in a low voice.


    The dark night smiles and touches her nose.


    He immediately knocked on the door of the secret passage behind him. Immediately, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the shadow stood in the room, waiting for them.


    When the shadow saw Jun Moyuan, he immediately told him, "Your Highness, nanxuan has sent someone to send a message for you."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, enigmatic lips smile.Is the play coming?


    He''s really looking forward to it.


    "Did you say anything?" Jun Mo yuan stepped into the room and asked.


    Night in the back, close the door.


    Shadow immediately replied, "the visitor said that nanxuan is still suffering from a high fever, and her whole body is hot and hot..."


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t look surprised. He nodded gently, found a circle chair and sat down. He took a cup of tea which had been put there for a long time and drank a few mouthfuls of tea.


    Dark night and shadow stood opposite him, waiting for the prince''s instruction.


    Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he put down the tea cup and stood up slowly.


    "Come on, Prince Ben, go and see her..."


    Dark night a startle, want to talk and stop of saw eye Jun Mo yuan. What does the prince and the princess really don''t understand?


    Didn''t the two just make up? His Royal Highness has been with the Crown Princess all morning. They are like glue.


    Why, the prince''s highness went to see Nan Xuan again in a twinkling of an eye?


    Is it true that his Royal Highness''s mind is not extinguished by the arrival of the princess?


    On the contrary, she was acquiesced by the crown princess, which made her more confident?


    "Dark night, shadow, you stay in the house, pay attention to the safety of the princess, don''t go anywhere..." Jun Mo yuan turned around and looked at them, whispered orders.


    They immediately whispered.


    Jun Moyuan left the room alone and walked toward Nan Xuan.


    Dark night a face doubts of turn head to see an eye shadow.


    "Can you understand what their highness and princess are doing?"


    The shadow shook his head faintly.


    "I don''t know. It''s not something I care about. Let''s do what your Highness has ordered."


    The night scratched the back of his head and sighed.


    With the shadow into the dark again, at any time pay attention to the situation on the other side of Qianlan.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of junmoyuan, he walked out of the courtyard where he lived and walked westward. After several corridors, he came to the place where nangongxuan lived.


    Unexpectedly, before he stepped into the yard, he saw a graceful woman coming towards him from a distance.

 Chapter 890

    Jun Moyuan stops. The woman steps forward and salutes Jun Moyuan.


    "Little girl Li jiarou, please send her royal highness greetings."


    Jun Moyuan raises her eyebrows slightly, Li jiarou Li Zhong''s daughter.


    When he first entered Li''s house, the girl was shaking in front of him every day, which made him upset. If he didn''t worry that she was Li Zhong''s daughter, he would have let the dark night throw her out immediately.


    With her affectation and affectionate eyes, he has seen too much since he was young, OK?


    Jun Mo yuan slightly gathered a look, eh, let her get up.


    Li jiarou was very nervous. Before she came, she knew she would see the prince, so she dressed up.


    Originally thought, his base should be enough, can really see the prince, she is still a little uneasy.


    She pursed her lips and got up timidly.


    She slightly looked up to Jun Mo yuan and gave him a soft smile.


    "Your Highness, are you here to see Miss nanxuan?"


    Jun Mo yuan nodded lightly, then raised his feet directly and continued to walk inside.


    Li jiarou followed her step by step, trying to find a topic, only to find that in the face of the prince, she could not say a complete word.


    I''m really nervous and excited.


    These days, she has few opportunities to get along with the prince alone.


    "Temple Your highness, I heard that nanxuan went to the princess in the morning After she came back from the crown princess, she became ill. I don''t know what happened... " Li jiarou didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Naturally, she was chatting with Jun Moyuan.


    Xuanzi glanced at her head and said, "it''s a big part of her discomfort."


    Li jiarou is not sure what the prince''s attitude towards the princess is now. She shakes her head and says ambiguously.


    "Well, I don''t know. I just heard the maid talk on the way here. It seems that nanxuan left the crown princess in tears, and her forehead was red and swollen, and half of her servant girl''s face was almost destroyed by the fan. They They all said that nanxuan had been severely taught by the Crown Princess... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he hummed coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Li jiarou secretly looked at the prince''s face, and saw that he was getting angry, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Is your highness angry because the Crown Princess bullied Nan Xuan?


    He Do you really care about Nan Xuan?


    Li jiarou is a little jealous. Why, why does the person your highness cares about is nanxuan, not her?


    Li jiarou immediately changed her voice and said, "Your Highness, I''m just hearsay about this. I can''t take it seriously. I have to meet Miss nanxuan and listen to her. What''s more, you can''t just listen to miss Nan Xuan''s words about this matter. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding. "


    Jun Moyuan snorted coldly again, and said in a low voice: "it''s not from an empty hole If this is true, the crown prince will certainly seek justice for Nan Xuan. " With that, he shakes his sleeve and strides to nanxuan''s living room.


    Li jiarou stops and looks at the prince''s hasty figure. She secretly clenches her teeth and clenches her fist.


    She whispered in a very low voice, "Your Highness Do you really like nanxuan so much? "


    It seems that no matter whether it''s true or not, the crown prince will seek justice for Nan Xuan.


    This kind of partiality and maintenance means that the prince likes Nan Xuan very much?


    Li jiarou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of dark light in her eyes.


    Nan Xuan What qualifications do you have to win the favor of the prince?


    She''s not reconciled. She''s really not reconciled.


    Li jiarou is in a bad mood and follows Jun Moyuan into the wing room where Nan Xuan lives.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Xiao AI with obvious scars on her face.


    Small AI see Jun Mo yuan came, Mou Guang a bright, hurriedly forward to Jun Mo yuan please.


    "I''d like to see your Highness the prince..."


    Jun Mo yuan stopped and glanced at Xiao AI.


    "What''s the matter with the wound on your face? Why is it so serious? "


    That half of the face, showing a kind of blue and purple appearance, and in some places, even split, flowing blood.


    There''s a big crack in the corner of the mouth.


    That half of the face, can be said to be completely destroyed, but also a shocking tragedy.


    Li jiarou looked at it, but she was surprised.


    This It''s too serious, isn''t it? Can this slap be so heavy?


    It''s not like being slapped. It''s like being slapped by a wooden board.


    AI heard Jun Mo yuan ask, just in the eyes of tears, with even if can''t control the burst of tears.She was biting her lip, her forehead was on the ground, and her whole body was trembling.


    "Maidservant I dare not say My girl told me not to tell the prince I dare not disobey my girl''s orders. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of anger. He sternly scolded: "if the prince asked you to say it, you can say it directly. There is naturally the prince speaking for you in your girl''s place. You don''t have to be afraid to tell the truth."


    Xiao AI raised his sleeve, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and kowtowed a few heads gratefully.


    "Maidservant, maidservant, thank you for your generosity. With the words of his highness, I''m not afraid. It doesn''t matter if I''m injured. Even if the princess killed me, I don''t have a word of complaint. But, princess, she Why does she treat my girl like that? "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrow: "so say, this wound on your face, is the Crown Princess hit?"


    Xiao AI looks up and looks at Jun Moyuan. Her eyes flash with timidity, but she doesn''t shrink back. "Yes The wound on the maidservant''s face was beaten by a maidservant named Yushan beside her with the tacit consent of the crown princess. "


    "Oh, my God, is this a slap that bad?" Li jiarou pretended to be surprised, covered her lips and exclaimed.


    Xiao AI glanced at Li jiarou, and then cried back: "I heard that the maid beside the princess had martial arts skills, so she slapped, which was much heavier than others. At that time, I may have said something wrong, but I just yelled at it one or two times. Is it necessary to make such a fuss and hit me? "


    Xiao AI''s expression can be described as very aggrieved.


    Then she began to cry in a low voice.


    "This Xiao AI, what did you say to make the princess so angry and beat you? I believe that the crown princess can''t beat you for no reason, can she? " Li jiarou looks at Ai Na''s affectation. Seeing that, she deliberately shows the play to the prince. She doesn''t want Nan Xuan to get the prince''s sympathy so easily, so she immediately raises a question.

 Chapter 891

    Xiao AI''s brow slightly frowned for a while. What''s the matter with Miss Li? Isn''t she deliberately dismantling her desk?


    Or is she really jealous of the girls in her family, so she takes the opportunity to trip them?


    Xiao AI looked at Li jiarou: "Miss Li, the maid didn''t say anything, but my young lady learned that the crown princess came to Li''s house and sincerely wanted to make friends with her. She didn''t mean anything else. Who knows, the Crown Princess repeatedly to my miss aggressive phase force, my girl put the body so low, she is not satisfied. I couldn''t see it, so I said, but unexpectedly, the servant girl slapped me And my girl, in order to save me, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to the crown princess, and begged her to release her maidservant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, I don''t understand. Why does the Crown Princess feel upset about Miss nanxuan? Why is she targeting nanxuan? Also, in what capacity did she go to the princess in the early morning to greet her Li jiarou glanced at the bottom of her eyes, then asked with a sneer.


    Xiao AI''s face, slightly white, was blocked by Li jiarou''s words.


    Jun Moyuan can''t help looking at Li jiarou one more time. Is she deliberately against Nan Xuan?


    He pursed the corners of his lips slightly, and if so, it would be really interesting.


    There was a stagnant atmosphere in the hall.


    Lying on the bed in the inner room, Nan Xuan hears what''s going on outside. Because Li jiarou''s words are a little bad for her, she can''t help but gnash her teeth and sneer.


    Li jiarou, Li jiarou, you have the ability to cross at this time.


    If you don''t have the ability to compete with her for the crown prince, you have the ability to take the opportunity to trip her.


    It''s a very mean bitch.


    Nanxuan pursed the corners of her lips, and her eyes twinkled slightly. Then she began to cough in a low voice.


    As she coughed, she cried out, "AI Cough Who are you talking to? I I have a sore throat. I''m thirsty. You You pour me some hot water. "


    Xiao AI hears Nan Xuan''s voice and answers quickly. She looks at Jun Mo yuan apologetically and quickly gets up and enters the inner room.


    Li jiarou sneered. Now she understood.


    Nan Xuan is far from as simple and pure as he seems.


    This trick, this means, even the slaves around them are infected with a bit ah.


    Is she defeated by these means?


    Li jiarou can''t help biting her teeth with resentment -


    Jun Moyuan raised his foot and entered the inner room as soon as Nan Xuan spoke.


    He saw Nangong Xuan''s pale face, weak leaning on the bed, and he was dying.


    He couldn''t help laughing: people who don''t know think she''s going to die soon.


    It''s a real show.


    The South princess''s method is really not small.


    Jun Moyuan is a little worried. He steps forward and sits by the bed. He looks at Nangong Xuan with great concern.


    "Nan Xuan What''s the matter with you? How did it suddenly become so heavy? " When Nangong Xuan sees Jun Moyuan coming, a glimmer of joy flashed through her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness What are you doing here? " She is about to get up and salute Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly stopped her, pressed her shoulder, helped her to lie back on the bed.


    "Don''t be polite. Your body is the most important."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are red, and his eyes are touched.


    "Your Highness You are so kind to me... "


    When Li jiarou comes in, she sees Nangong Xuan''s disgusting affectation.


    This woman can really pretend.


    It''s better to dress like a maid.


    This hasn''t become the woman of the prince''s highness, so it''s against the crown princess?


    She wants to see if Nan Xuan is the rival of the crown princess.


    Li jiarou then said with a smile, "miss nanxuan, your highness is really envious of your appearance. Your highness is worried about your health. Just after hearing the news, he came in a hurry. Just now, we have heard a lot from your maid. You can also tell us what kind of conflict you have with the princess? If you are really wronged, miss nanxuan, you really have to ask your highness to get justice for you. "


    Nangong Xuan smiles at Li jiarou weakly.


    "Please worry about Miss Li. There''s nothing between me and the princess. It''s something I don''t do properly. It''s all my fault. It''s none of the princess''s business."


    Li jiarou secretly gritted her teeth and was very angry.


    This cunning woman, on the one hand, let her maidservant reveal the arrogance and cruelty of the crown princess to Her Highness, on the other hand, she didn''t tell her in front of the hall.


    It''s just that I want to create an image in front of the prince who knows the rules, knows the propriety and doesn''t hold the pet.


    Ask such a woman, how many men do not care?Li jiarou subconsciously glanced at the prince. Sure enough, the prince''s eyes were filled with love and guilt.


    She clenched her fist and scolded fox.


    Jun Moyuan sighed helplessly, his face full of indignation.


    "Nanxuan, you are so kind. She treats your master and servant like that. Do you want to hide it? Do you want to tell Prince Ben? "


    Nangong Xuan''s face was a little surprised, and she opened her mouth slightly to look at Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness You... "


    "Just outside, Xiao AI told Prince Ben everything, and you ordered her not to tell him. Are you trying to make Prince Ben die? If the prince can''t even protect the woman he likes, how can he talk about the future Jun Mo yuan raised his hand, pinched Nangong Xuan''s cheek, and said with a little reproach.


    Just at this time, Xiao AI took a cup of tea and came slowly.


    She knelt down in front of Nangong Xuan and cried: "girl, you are too soft tempered, so you let others bully you. In the final analysis, you and the crown princess are both his Highness''s women. Even if she is the crown princess, she is still his Highness''s woman. You and she are just different in status. But identity is not immutable. As long as your highness cherishes you, you will be granted a high position in the future. What do you have to be afraid of her? " Nangong Xuan''s face is full of anxiety. She opens her eyes wide and stares at Xiao AI, and yells.


    "You Bold, how can you say such treacherous words? The crown princess is the crown princess, which is the existence that no one can offend. Even if I''m right, as long as the princess says I''m wrong, then I''m wrong I don''t have a complaint Today, there is nothing wrong with the practice of the crown princess. She is just a wife who should be angry. After all, it was I who took your Highness''s heart, and it was I who caused his highness to empathize. "

 Chapter 892

    "Therefore, I will not fight against the crown princess who blames me, blames me, even beats me and scolds me. Princess she did not do wrong, I was wrong, I destroyed the feelings between his highness and princess. I fell in love with the crown prince. I took the crown prince away from her. So if she is angry, let her vent. It''s no big deal. As long as I don''t die, as long as she can let me accompany her highness, I will be satisfied. " Nangong Xuanqi AI said in a low voice. From time to time, he looked at Jun Moyuan with his affectionate eyes.


    Li jiarou looked at her and scolded her secretly. She was really shameless.


    Pretending to be so affectionate like the sea, the general man can stand it?


    She is the man''s mind, grasp just right ah.


    Ask, meet such a affectionate money, just ignore any return of the woman, which man can not be moved?


    The key is that this woman is still charming.


    Although Li jiarou can''t see Nangong Xuan''s face, nanxuan''s eyes alone are enough to attract people, not to mention her graceful and seductive posture.


    This kind of emotion, which man can refuse.


    The next moment, Li jiarou looks at the prince again. Sure enough, the prince''s eyes are filled with emotion. He reaches out and holds Nan Xuan''s shoulder.


    Two people, as if when she and AI are air, without fear of the eyebrows.


    Li jiarou was so angry that her heart could not help but ache.


    She can find out why she was defeated by Nan Xuan. It''s strange that this woman is so skillful and resourceful that she is unbeaten.


    Xiao AI secretly aims at the prince, looking at the look of her young lady, more and more gentle love.


    She pursed her lips and gave a smug smile.


    Or the princess has the means, this world man, she has not seen which, can escape princess''s palm.


    So Xiao AI continued to echo Nangong Xuan.


    She looks at Nangong Xuan anxiously, her eyes are red.


    "Girl, you are so stupid. Is it worth it?"


    Nangong Xuan is biting her lip, her eyes are flowing, and her eyes are touching.


    She gave him a soft smile, and the brilliance between her eyebrows and eyes was instantly charming.


    "Since I am determined to stay with your highness and be his woman, what are the other difficulties and humiliations that I will encounter? Whether it''s worth it or not, I can feel that as long as your highness always cherishes me and keeps me by your Highness''s side, I will be happy and willing. "


    "Girl, you are so stupid, Wuwu..." Xiao AI can''t seem to accept Nangong Xuan''s infatuation with the prince. She yells bitterly, gets up from the ground and runs out.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are full of worry and looks at Xiaoai rushing out.


    "I I may have let her down. She may have never seen me so humble. Your highness Please don''t be angry, Xiao AI, she Just said the words of the crown princess, also for me to seek justice. You must not go to the crown princess to argue about this No matter how the Crown Princess treats me, I will always stay by his Highness''s side. At present, this little bit of trouble, I I can stand it... "


    Li jiarou rolled her eyes. It was disgusting and artificial. Mouth and mouth, don''t let the palace down to find the princess, but also mouth and mouth all remind your highness, she suffered in the princess there ordinary people can''t imagine the ordeal.


    It''s sinister, it''s heinous.


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly stood up, his face was full of anger, he bit his teeth, angrily scolded: "this matter can''t be so forget, princess, what does she mean? The prince must go to her and ask clearly How can she bully the woman that Prince Ben likes so much? It''s too much. Wait, nanxuan. The prince will get justice for you. "


    Jun Mo Yuan said these words, then angrily turned and walked out.


    Surprised, Nangong Xuan quickly lifts the quilt and wants to go after Jun Moyuan.


    Unexpectedly, she just got out of bed, a soft foot, the whole person will be hard to sit on the ground.


    She bit the lip, eyes with crystal tears, looking at the rush out of Jun Mo yuan, whispered: "Your Highness, don''t go, princess. She didn''t do anything wrong, it''s all my fault. Don''t argue with the princess for me... "


    Jun Moyuan stops when he comes to the door. When he turns around and sees Nangong Xuan sitting on the ground, he is startled. He turns back and helps Nangong Xuan up.


    Covered with frost, he helped Nangong Xuan to the bed.


    "You should lie here for Prince Ben and take good care of yourself. You don''t need to worry about the rest. Since the prince is determined to let you stay around, how can he let you suffer these grievances? If you forget this time, won''t that woman make an inch next time? Maybe at that time, you will think of some new tricks. The prince can''t stand such a thing. "


    Nangong Xuan was biting her lip and her eyes were filled with emotion and joy: "Your Highness, I''m very happy that you can do this for me. There''s no need to fight with the crown princess. If it''s known by outsiders, I can''t tell you how it''s said that I''m a ghost. ""The prince has a look. Who dares to chew his tongue?" Jun Mo Yuan said, then glanced at Li jiarou.


    Li jiarou''s body trembles slightly, and she scolds a slut from the bottom of her heart. It''s clear that Nan Xuan is aiming at her on purpose.


    At this time, it was not the time for her to pretend to be deaf and dumb, so Li jiarou quickly knelt down.


    "Your Highness, the women of the people dare not and dare to speak outside."


    "Well, you just remember, otherwise, if you let Prince Ben hear any unfavorable words about nanxuan, Prince Ben will pull out his tongue." Jun Moyuan gave a cold warning.


    Li jiarou immediately bowed her head to answer.


    Jun Moyuan patted Nangong Xuan on the back of his hand and said in a low voice, "can you rest assured now? If anyone dares to talk nonsense, the prince will pull out his tongue. "


    "Your Highness, how can you be so kind to me." Nangong Xuan was moved and began to cry in a low voice.


    Jun Moyuan wiped her tears.


    "Don''t cry. The prince will be distressed when you cry."


    Jun Moyuan was almost disgusted by his words.


    Unfortunately, even if it''s disgusting, he still has to say so.


    Nangong Xuan is a hard woman to deal with. She can detect any trace. He has to be careful and cautious.


    The so-called long-term fishing for big fish, before the big fish is caught, he must be careful to avoid disturbing the big fish who want to bite the bait.


    Nangong Xuan is crying with tears. It''s a lovely girl.


    In terms of women, how to cry is the most beautiful. Li jiarou thinks that she has experienced this skill for the first time after she has lived for more than ten years.

 Chapter 893

    Even if his appearance is covered under the veil, Nangong Xuan''s eyes are full of crystal clear tears, just like the dense rain curtain, which makes a light plea in people''s heart.


    People can''t help but cry with her, and give birth to a touch of melancholy.


    Not to mention men, she felt a little softer when she looked at them here. She wanted to hold the best things in the world at the next moment to win the beauty''s smile.


    Ah, bah, Li jiarou wants to slap herself. Is she possessed?


    Almost confused by Nangong Xuan''s tears?


    This woman is really a monster.


    Jun Mo yuan personally wiped her tears, and the love of her eyes became more and more deep.


    Only when Nangong Xuan''s mood calmed down a little did Jun Moyuan say softly.


    "Don''t worry, the prince will handle this matter properly, and you will never be wronged. You can take good care of yourself and leave the rest to Prince Ben... "


    "Your Highness, but..." Nangong Xuan is mute and needs to stop again.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao AI ran in from the outside and took Nangong Xuan''s arm: "girl, you are so kind that you are bullied. You haven''t entered the prince''s mansion at this time. If this matter has been exposed lightly. After that, when you come to the crown prince''s house, don''t you squeeze your life into the hands of the crown princess? This is absolutely impossible... "


    The gentleman Mo yuan a listen to this words, the facial expression again becomes iron blue a few minutes.


    He suddenly stood up and glanced down at Xiao AI.


    Nangong Xuan is full of worry and scolds Xiao AI harshly: "Xiao AI, what are you talking about? Don''t you remember what I told you just now?"


    "What are you doing with her? Xiao AI is quite right. The prince also thinks so, so don''t worry about it any more and leave it to him. " Jun Moyuan interrupts Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan looks at Jun Moyuan with surprise: "Your Highness, Xiao AI''s words just now are really rebellious. You Why do you still talk to her? "


    Xiao AI can''t help but pick eyebrows and snort: "Your Highness is so wise, just like my girl."


    Instead of answering Nangong Xuan''s question, Jun Moyuan looks at Xiao AI and whispers, "take good care of nanxuan''s health..."


    Xiao AI quickly replied with a smile.


    Jun Mo Yuan then turns his eyes, and the light of his eyes looks at Nan Xuan in a complicated way. Then he turns away with a gloomy face.


    Nangong Xuan wants to get out of bed again, but Xiao AI holds her arm.


    "Girl, don''t stop it. Your royal highness loves you so much. You should understand his sincerity to you. If you stop again, your highness will be annoyed. This time, the crown princess has gone too far. She is also a woman of the crown prince. Why does she want to be superior, but you have to grovel to her, girl? Besides, if you tell your highness your identity, you may be the Crown Princess... "


    "Xiao AI, why don''t you shut up for me?" Nangong Xuan yells at him.


    AI quickly closed his mouth, subconsciously glanced at Li jiarou who was still standing in the room.


    "Ah Why are you still here, Miss Li? " Li jiarou''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she said with a smile, "you''ve all put in too much. It''s reasonable to forget me."


    "Miss Li is joking. Why can''t I understand what I put in?" Nangong Xuan gently smiles at Li jiarou.


    Li jiarou raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Since miss nanxuan doesn''t understand, let''s take it as if I didn''t say anything. At the order of her father, she came to see Miss nanxuan. However, after what miss nanxuan said and did just now, I think Miss nanxuan''s illness should be getting better soon. In that case, I won''t disturb miss nanxuan here. Have a good rest. "


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t care how she can''t hear the irony and coldness in her words.


    It''s just a defeated general who likes Jun Moyuan but can''t love him.


    In her heart, there was some jealousy towards her, which she could understand.


    Now that she lives in Li''s house, she naturally doesn''t want to have too many conflicts with Miss Li.


    Therefore, she also returned a smile, pretending not to understand the irony in Li jiarou''s story.


    "Thank you for your concern for nanxuan. I''m not feeling well today. I can''t chat with Miss Li any more. When I''m ready another day, I''ll prepare some small gifts to thank Lord Li for his care for Nan Xuan. "


    Li jiarou immediately gave a cold hum. She didn''t want to say a word more, so she turned and left the room.


    Xiao AI looks at Li jiarou''s back and snorts with disdain.


    "Hum What does she look like? In terms of status, can she compare with the princess of the south? In terms of means, can she compare with princess''s means? She likes his Highness the prince. Who can''t see that although she does, she can''t win his Highness''s favor. Who can blame her? The rouge powder can''t cover her breath of jealousy of the princess... "


    Nangong Xuan''s gentle look at the bottom of her eyes gradually faded, and then she jumped into the sharp light.She sniffed, lifted the quilt on her body, got out of bed, took a cup of cold water from the desk and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Ah, princess, the water is cold, so I pour some hot water for you." Xiao AI was startled and quickly stopped.


    Nangong Xuan raised her hand and refused: "no, I just like to drink cold water."


    There was not a trace of weakness in her appearance.


    It can be seen that she just pretended everything.


    After Nangong Xuan drank the water, she continued what Xiao AI said and said: "it''s just a clown. Don''t worry about it. Now you find our people immediately and go to the courtyard where the crown princess lives to inquire about the news over there. Let''s have a look at Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan. Have they had a big fight... "


    Small AI Mou eye a bright, hastily joyful should: "ah, slave girl this go."


    Nangong Xuan hasn''t been in Li''s house for nothing these days.


    With her means, casually bribe a few people to work for her, it is a piece of cake.


    So, Xiao AI found a girl named Ruqing who was assigned to the princess yard.


    She gave Ruqing a bag of silver, and Ruqing naturally answered with joy.


    She hid the silver bag, separated from Xiao AI and went back to the courtyard of the princess. Just at this time, it was said that his Highness the prince had come and asked people to send tea quickly.


    Ruqing quickly volunteered, then went to the main room with a saucer.


    She followed the back of several servant girls, raised an eye to secretly glance at the circumstance inside the house.


    The prince''s face was angry, and he felt a surge of rain.


    And the crown princess, still calm and self-confident in the first place.

 Chapter 894

    Although they were silent, the atmosphere between them was very tense -


    the next moment, the prince''s cold voice began to ring.


    "Today, Nan Xuan comes to greet you. She is kind-hearted and respects you as a princess. But you, because of one or two words, hit the servant girl beside her? What''s more, you even made her kneel down and kowtow to you for mercy? Do you know that half of the maid''s face is rotten? Do you want her to be disfigured completely? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know that Nan Xuan''s forehead is bruised and bleeding. People who don''t know think they were almost killed by you, the crown princess. Crown princess, you are so arrogant and pretentious. How dare you even humiliate and bully the woman that the crown prince likes? "


    Just at this time, Ruqing followed another servant girl and put the tea cup in the hands of the prince and princess.


    Before she had time to turn around and withdraw, suddenly there was a crash. The cup of tea just put on the table flew out and hit Ruqing''s back.


    Ruqing was so scared that she knelt down on the ground.


    On her back, it was hot and wet.


    Her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Your Highness, please calm down..."


    And another servant girl, immediately kneel down and beg for mercy from the prince.


    Ruqing is more atmosphere, dare not breathe, dare not cry pain, kneel on the ground, forehead on the ground, the whole body is shivering.


    Usually looking at the prince is very kind and gentle, how can he suddenly lose his temper, so scary?


    The month thousand Lan light glimpsed an eye to kneel on the ground of such as fine, her eye bottom flits over a silk sneer.


    But Yushan stood aside and almost laughed.


    She pretended to be surprised to cover the lip, in fact, is trying to suppress a smile.


    It''s a pity that this cup of tea is broken. It''s estimated that she can''t recover in a few days. But it''s also her misfortune. Who let her be bribed by Nangong Xuan to inquire about their information.


    Jun Mo yuan is full of frost and continues to rage.


    "Tell me, what do you want? Can''t the prince fall in love with other women except you? What''s more, the crown prince is the crown prince of the great Yue kingdom. After he ascended to the throne, there will be 3000 beautiful women in the harem. Can you stop them one by one? "


    Yueqianlan straightened her sleeves and sneered. She glanced at Yushan and didn''t want to say a word.


    Yushan naturally receives Yue Qianlan''s eyes. She immediately steps forward and looks at Jun Moyuan''s theory angrily.


    "Your Highness, how can you misunderstand my master so much? If Miss nanxuan hadn''t come by herself, we wouldn''t know where she was. As soon as she came in, she swaggered and declared her sovereignty as if, your highness, you were her alone. "


    "I don''t know what the servant girl around me said. If these words really spread out in this way, how can the Crown Princess convince others with virtue in the future? Don''t people outside want to tell you that the crown princess is really evil and can''t tolerate others? "


    "I''m the maid who is the master''s next to me. I must think about the master''s reputation, so I slapped Xiao AI and taught her a lesson. Unexpectedly, nanxuan had such a big reaction. She either fell on her knees or kowtowed. We were going to kill their master and servant immediately. It''s exaggerating. I''ve seen people who can act like this... " At that time in the end what happened, Jun Mo yuan in the inner room, naturally see clearly.


    However, he is here to help Nangong Xuan to seek justice. He must do the opposite.


    He couldn''t help frowning and sternly scolding: "it''s nonsense. Prince Ben, this is your excuse for sophistry. In any case, the crown prince today, we must investigate your responsibility... "


    If the fine kneels on the ground to listen, the bottom of the heart can''t help secretly secretly.


    His royal highness really likes nanxuan.


    If you were someone else, you would be moved by Yushan''s words, but your highness doesn''t know whether things are right or wrong. That''s to defend nanxuan.


    Fortunately, she surrendered to nanxuan early. When the prince returns to Kyoto, nanxuan will surely take her with her -


    the more Ruqing thinks about it, the more happy she is.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally said her first words.


    "Your Highness means that no matter who is right or wrong, who is right or wrong, you will be biased against Miss nanxuan and blame me for the injury of their master and servant one by one?" Moon thousand Lan light hook lips, slow a cold smile asked.


    Jun Mo yuan Chuai at the bottom of his heart, and a little sweat came out of his forehead unconsciously.


    No way, who let his crown princess, this atmosphere is too strong?


    The cold breath of the whole body makes people shudder.


    Although he was acting, he felt that he was not strong enough?He couldn''t help but smile. In his whole life, he seems to have been planted in the hands of yueqianlan -


    no More than a lifetime, Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled slightly and pursed his lips.


    The month thousand LAN see his that eyebrow eyes contain affection, the lip Cape tiny hook of appearance, not from in front of the eyes draw a row of black lines.


    What is the man doing? What he has to do now is to get angry. How can he laugh?


    She glanced at her eyes and knelt down on the ground. She didn''t dare to lift her head. Fortunately, the servant girl didn''t dare to raise her head. Otherwise, their previous performance would be wasted?


    She couldn''t help but stare at Jun Mo yuan with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan this just slightly astringed the corner of the mouth that raises, low voice embarrassed cough a few.


    Then he straightened his back and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what the truth is. This time, nanxuan and her servant girl have suffered some grievances and injuries, and you are the initiator, so you have to pay for it."


    The moon laughs and asks again.


    "So, what your highness means is that it''s my fault anyway? Good I don''t know. How does his highness want me to pay this price? "


    Jun Moyuan turned coldly and left a sentence: "in the evening, in order to welcome you, Mr. Li specially held a reception dinner. At that time, in front of all the people, you can offer a toast to Nan Xuan and make amends And, you need to promise me, from now on, don''t tell her what to do, deliberately hurt her, let her suffer. In essence, you and she are the women of the crown prince, so I hope you can be tolerant to her... " Yue Qianlan stood up slowly, raised her eyebrows and looked at Jun Moyuan. She said with a cold smile: "let me offer a toast to an ordinary civilian to make amends? Your highness, are you all right? "

 Chapter 895

    In this case, you can say it, but I can''t do it. Otherwise, don''t you let others think that my crown princess is made of clay? Any one can climb on my head and be a bully. How can I be a princess? "


    "If his Highness has any dissatisfaction with me, he can tell his father and emperor that he will divorce me As long as you have the ability, I''m willing to make way for your nanxuan girl As for what your highness said, let me offer her a toast and make amends? Oh It doesn''t exist. This place makes me sick when I stay one more second. "


    As soon as the words of yueqianlan came down, the atmosphere around became stagnant.


    Everyone dare not say a word, the bottom of their hearts are secret, the crown princess''s aura is too strong, this is to meet the rhythm of the crown prince.


    Look at this, look at this tone, it is not afraid of his highness.


    It seems that what he said is true. The crown princess is satisfied by the emperor. So even if his highness is not, he can''t abandon the crown princess at will.


    Ruqing is uneasy in her heart. It seems that the crown princess is not simple.


    This backstage is tough. I dare to be so tough when I talk to the prince.


    After nanxuan, there will be a fight.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yue Qianlan immediately turned around and went into the inner room. Before she left, she told Yushan to go down immediately and prepare her luggage to leave Li''s house. I can''t stay in this place for a long time... "


    Yushan answered quickly and happily.


    Jun Mo yuan shook his sleeve, his face was ugly, and he snorted: "I''ll leave if I leave. Can''t the prince still keep you? Hum... "


    After humming, Jun Moyuan left the room.


    Yushan watched the two masters leave. She looked down at the two maids who were still kneeling on the ground.


    "You two, don''t you hurry down Remember, don''t publicize what happened just now. "


    If fine quickly nods, another small servant girl also should be in a panic.


    Two people are simply sweating, panic incomparable from the inside out.


    Another little servant girl was so scared that she turned pale and grabbed Ruqing''s hand: "Ruqing, it was so terrible just now. I was scared to death. You just smashed your tea cup. Are you ok?"


    That small servant girl doesn''t mention, such as fine still don''t feel pain, such a remind, such as fine then feel smashed place, burning pain incomparable.


    "It really hurts I''ll go into the room and have a look at the wound. Please take care of my affairs first... " Ruqing took a breath of cold air and said in a low voice.


    The little servant girl nodded: "mm-hmm, you go quickly, I''ll help you watch."


    Ruqing immediately went back to her room. She carefully opened her skirt and looked at the wound on her back.


    There is already a red and swollen area, and the red and swollen area is almost purple.


    Ruqing''s painful eyes are full of tears, sobbing in a low voice.


    Because Xiao AI was still waiting outside, she did not dare to delay too long, so she took some ointment, smeared the wound, put on her clothes, and hurried out of the door. When I got to the place agreed with Xiao AI, I waited. After a while, Xiao AI came.


    Ruqing tells Xiaoai all about the scene that just happened.


    At last, Xiao AI could not help but smile happily.


    Ruqing flattered and said: "sister AI, you don''t know that your highness is defending the scene of nanxuan. It seems that even if it''s nanxuan''s fault, your highness doesn''t care about it and will get justice for nanxuan. Later, the Crown Princess got angry and said that she could not offer a toast to a daughter of the people to make amends He also said that she would leave the government and would not stay here any longer. "


    AI couldn''t help but look forward to it and asked excitedly: "that What does his highness say? "


    "His highness didn''t keep the princess, so he left angrily. Sister AI, you don''t know. The prince is very angry today. The maidservant just brought the tea cup in, but before putting it down, the prince threw the cup angrily. There is a big scald on the maid. It''s still swollen and painful. As you can imagine, your Highness''s love for nanxuan really makes us slaves envy her. " Ruqing pulls Xiaoai''s arm affectionately and laughs in a low voice.


    Little AI listened, the overflow between eyebrows and eyes is self satisfied.


    However, she was concerned about Ruqing one or two.


    Then he took out a silver bag and handed it to Ruqing.


    "My girls will keep your loyalty and dedication in mind. You can rest assured that my girls will never treat you badly at that time."


    Ruqing is happy to answer immediately, and refuses to accept the silver bag again and again.


    "Sister AI, I have already collected money before. It''s enough. I really don''t need to give it any more. I really want to be obedient to nanxuan. I hope that sister AI can speak for me in front of nanxuan. "


    Xiao AI nods with a smile, but still insists on giving Ruqing the silver."I''ll be at my house and say good things for you. Don''t worry. As for the silver, you also have it. Aren''t you hurt? You''d better buy some medicine with the silver to wipe it. Otherwise, my girl will know, and she won''t know how to love you. As you know, my girl is the kindest and softest. She can''t see other people suffer. "


    Such as fine embarrassed of collected silver, also is slightly with emotion of say.


    "Yes, I''ve never met a kinder person than Miss nanxuan. Even miss li of my family can''t match her. It''s just because of her kindness that nanxuan meets her royal highness by chance. Isn''t this a kind of reward for good? "


    Xiao AI''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She was very happy for her Princess in her heart.


    It seems that her princess has made a lot of good friends in Li''s mansion.


    If you want to talk about the means to attract people, her Princess is the most powerful.


    Xiao AI and Ruqing exchanged greetings again. Then they left here with a smile and went back to the courtyard where Nangong Xuan lived.


    At this time, Nangong Xuan is lying on the beauty couch, reading a book.


    She saw that Xiao AI came back happily. She put down her book, sat up slowly and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    Xiao Ailian closes the door, walks to Nangong Xuan and returns with a smile. "Princess, you''re really anticipating. What''s going on over there is almost the same as what you guessed. When the prince''s hall went down there, there was a big fire. Ruqing was also implicated and her back was scalded. "


    "It''s conceivable that the princess might not feel well either. What''s more, his royal highness originally wanted the princess to offer you a toast and make amends in front of everyone tonight. "

 Chapter 896

    "Oh? How could your highness ask for the crown princess so much? " Nangong Xuan asked with interest.


    AI quickly nodded, his face was full of joy.


    "Yes, princess. It seems that his Royal Highness The Prince of the great Yue Kingdom really likes the princess. How about you? That''s not to leave any affection for the Crown Princess If it wasn''t for the consideration of each other''s identities, the maidservant really doubted that his Highness the prince might attack the princess. "


    "Oh..." Nangong Xuan''s lips lit up with a faint smile, and her eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    There''s no man she can''t get that Nangong Xuan wants.


    "What happened?" Nangong Xuan asked again.


    AI quickly returned.


    "Of course, the crown princess does not agree to offer a toast to the princess in public. Even if she quarrels with her royal highness, she shouts that she wants to leave Li''s house and return to the capital. Ruqing said, "Your Highness didn''t retain the crown princess at all. She immediately left."


    Nangong Xuan raises her hand slightly and touches an emerald eardrop on her ear.


    Emerald earrings, with her fingers gently, sounded a sweet crisp sound.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart is more and more joyful.


    Her eyes twinkled, she pondered for a while, then sneered.


    "It seems that the feelings between yueqianlan and junmoyuan are just like this. It''s really vulnerable You tell me to go down. Ask them to prepare their hands. When the Crown Princess leaves Li''s house, leaves the border town, and arrives outside the city, immediately start Remember, keep it alive. "


    Xiao AI''s mouth corners of the smile, immediately should be.


    Immediately, she did not dare to delay at all, and quickly left the room to arrange the things Nangong Xuan told her.


    Nangong Xuan, with Xiao AI''s back, lies back on the beauty couch again. She holds the book in the palm of her hand and can''t help laughing.


    "His Royal Highness The Prince of the great Yue kingdom is just like that. Like other men in the world, he likes the new and dislikes the old Ah... "


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xuan is almost sure that yueqianlan will leave Li''s house and the border town, so she asks Xiao AI to prepare her hands and start to attack yueqianlan.


    How can Nangong Xuan escape the eyes of Jun Moyuan, who has been extremely alert to her?


    Almost is a small AI action, out of the Li house to contact their people, Jun Mo yuan side will get the news.


    At that time, junmoyuan returned to the room of yueqianlan from the secret way.


    Yushan is making an appearance outside, asking the people to pack up.


    On the other hand, yueqianlan leans on the soft collapse and closes her eyes.


    She didn''t even open her eyes when she heard a slight noise coming from the wall beside the bed.


    As if, really fall asleep in the past, do not know the arrival of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan out of the chamber of secrets, walk slowly to the moon Qianlan lying next to the soft collapse.


    He slightly bent over, reached out and scraped the moon, the delicate nose. Month thousand LAN Cu Cu eyebrow, turned over a body, still continue to pretend to sleep.


    Jun Moyuan could not help but smile in a low voice: "Oh Still pretending to sleep? "


    The month thousand LAN ignore him, all lazy to say a word with him.


    Jun Mo yuan squeezes and sits next to the soft collapse. He stretches his long arm and pulls the moon into his arms.


    The month thousand LAN scared a jump, this just slowly open an eye to see toward him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just want to hug you. What else do you think Prince Ben can do? Anyway, it''s done. Do you want to do it again? " Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, meaning unknown ridicule.


    The cheek of the month thousand LAN, Teng of suddenly red.


    This man is really shameless.


    She clenched her fist and hit Jun Moyuan hard.


    "Shut up..."


    Jun Mo yuan immediately shut up, as expected obediently did not speak.


    He held yueqianlan and sat quietly for a while. Then he whispered: "I Don''t take what you just said in your heart. It''s just a play. Don''t be angry. "


    Ever since he left here, he has been very nervous.


    For fear that yueqianlan would be angry, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable.


    You know, if she suffers, he may be the one who suffers more.


    Yue Qianlan looked away and hummed in a low voice.


    "Am I such a person who can''t distinguish between right and wrong? You think I''m being mean, don''t you? You can do whatever you want. I will not hinder you, I can only help you. What''s the matter? We''ll discuss it together. We don''t want to deceive me about anything. Do you know? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, because of her words, suddenly a warm.


    He pursed his lips and laughed in a low voice. His thin lips slowly fell on her forehead.


    From forehead, then to her eyes, then to the bridge of nose, then to the lip¡ª¡ªAfter a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "I know. What''s the matter? We''ll fight side by side and face it together. If you don''t leave me, I won''t leave you. We have to be together all our life. "


    What he said means a lot.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN is tiny to quiver, always feel where some is not right.


    For example, what she left him behind, what life


    In a word, she always felt strange when she listened to his voice.


    It seems that she has known him not only in her life.


    In the month thousand LAN brain work properly light a flash, the heart a jump, should not be possible, she slightly shakes her head, dare not think this matter too absurdly.


    In her trance, Jun Moyuan said in a low voice.


    "Just now, I got the news. Something happened to Nangong Xuan. She seems to want to attack you immediately after you leave the border town... " Jun Mo yuan''s words, the success of the moon Qianlan''s God to sober.


    The haze under her eyes became clear in an instant.


    She immediately got up from Jun Moyuan''s arms, looked at Jun Moyuan and said, "if so, what are you waiting for? I''ll leave Li''s house and the border town right now..."


    Jun Moyuan took her arm helplessly and sighed: "don''t worry There may be a turning point in this matter... "


    "Turn for the better? What''s the turning point? Nangong Xuan wants to hijack me. Naturally, I''ll do whatever she wants to do after she hijacks me. " The month thousand LAN some don''t quite understand the meaning of the gentleman Mo yuan, immediately Cu eyebrow counter question.


    Jun Moyuan pulls yueqianlan back into her arms. He puts his thin lip close to her ear and whispers: "but I don''t want you to go through a little danger If the risk is less, it''s less. "


    Yue Qianlan also knows that this matter is of great importance. If you are careless, it is easy to cause great things.


    Nangong Xuan is different from other enemies. She is a famous person in Nanguo who is proficient in metaphysics.


    As for her secret, she comes from a previous life. She doesn''t know if Nangong Xuan will see it by chance

 Chapter 897

    Therefore, Yue Qianlan did not oppose Jun Moyuan''s proposal.


    "What''s going to happen?" She grabbed his sleeve and asked.


    Jun Mo yuan bowed his head, looking at her rare clever shrink in his arms, he did not resist, lowered his head, and kiss her lips.


    Two people''s ears and temples rub each other for a long time, Jun Mo yuan didn''t understand, what is the variable.


    He just told her to stay a little longer and not to leave Li''s house in a hurry.


    Yue Qianlan is very depressed. She pushes his arms open, opens the Pearl curtain and goes to the outer room.


    Because Jun Mo yuan comes from the secret Road, so Yue Qian LAN can go to the outer room, but he can''t go out at will.


    It''s nothing to be seen by Yushan. If it''s seen by other servant girls, how can it be?


    So, Jun Moyuan is watching the moon Qianlan go out, but he can''t help sitting in the inner room, sighing.


    In his whole life, he was completely planted in the hands of yueqianlan.


    Jun Mo yuan did not leave, took a month Qianlan did not finish reading books, sitting in the armchair, quietly read up.


    The moon came out of the inner room and went to the eaves of the door.


    Yushan was telling people to pack up at that time.


    In fact, I didn''t bring a lot of things. I packed them up quickly. Now they are almost ready.


    When she saw yueqianlan coming out, she came to tell her, "master, everything is almost finished. We are going to start now?"


    Ruqing is busy living not far away. When she hears Yushan''s question, she listens to it.


    Month thousand LAN glanced at an eye such as fine, the eye ground flits a dim light.


    She turned to look at Yushan: "we''d better have dinner in Li''s house before we leave. Otherwise, when we get out of the border town, we have to prepare meals. What a trouble. Let''s just have dinner in Li''s house I don''t think his highness will come to drive me away, will he


    The jade Shan Mou light turns, get, this master son has a new idea again.


    She didn''t ask much, and immediately nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell you to go down and wait until after dinner..."


    Yueqianlan nodded, then turned around and went back to the hall.


    She asked Yushan to set up a chessboard and play chess with herself.


    Unexpectedly, a game of chess has just been played half way.


    A servant girl outside told me that it was Miss Qian Jin of Li Zhong who came to greet the princess.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light lightly tiny MI, is this the variable that Jun Mo Yuan says?


    She immediately asked Li jiarou to come in.


    Li jiarou was invited into the room. When she faced the moon, she made a big salute.


    Yueqianlan asks her to get up and give her a seat. She orders the maid to serve tea.


    She looked at Li jiarou carefully.


    Beautiful appearance, graceful figure, but also a rare beauty. When yueqianlan looks at Li jiarou, Li jiarou naturally looks at yueqianlan.


    She saw the moon thousand LAN of the first eye, then feel very amazing.


    That kind of amazing, is not amazing in the moon how beautiful, but a kind of charming temperament from the bone.


    Especially her eyes, light sweep over, give Li jiarou bring a kind of pressure to some suffocation illusion.


    Her heart could not help trembling and she clenched the sweaty palm of her hand.


    A loss of no reason, gradually spread to the heart.


    At this moment, she felt that she had a feeling of shame in front of the princess.


    She was thinking that such a rare beauty as the crown princess could not win his Highness''s heart, let alone her?


    She thinks that she is not as good as Nangong Xuan and even worse than the Crown Princess -


    "I don''t know why Miss Li came here today? You should have heard that I''m leaving soon I''m afraid I can''t spend more time with Miss Li... " Yue Qianlan sees Li jiarou staring at her speechless, and her eyes flash. She takes the lead in speaking, breaking the silence between each other.


    Li jiarou suddenly came back to her senses. She suddenly felt that she had lost her manners. She blushed with shame.


    "The prince and the concubine forgive me, but the people''s daughter has lost her manners for a while."


    The month thousand LAN hook lip smile, moderate reply way: "Miss Li don''t need too panic, it''s all right."


    Li jiarou felt that the crown princess was really kind. She was arrogant, domineering and ruthless.


    It seems that most of these rumors are deliberately spread.


    Li jiarou could not help but have a closer heart to the crown princess. She boldly asked: "I don''t know why the crown princess is leaving Li''s house so soon? The Father also said that he wanted to take care of the princess. You left suddenly. Did someone in our family neglect the princess and make her unhappy


    It is natural to see the closeness of Li jiarou.


    Since words all ask to this up, month thousand LAN not from Mou light suddenly become dim come down, deep sigh one breath."Didn''t miss li hear the rumors about the morning in this house?"


    "Gossip? Is it that nanxuan came to greet the princess in the morning? " Li jiarou pretended to be ignorant and asked.


    Month thousand Lan also don''t wriggle, slowly nod.


    Her eyes were full of gloom and desolation, and her voice was full of sadness and sadness: "ah If you don''t mention it, it''s a family scandal. You''d better not tell it. Miss Li is worried with me. "


    Li jiarou''s eyes flashed, and she immediately returned with a trace of anxiety.


    "Princess, listen to the meaning of your voice, as if things are not spread by people in the mansion? There should be something else about this, right? I don''t think the crown princess is that kind of domineering and unruly temperament How come they all say that the crown prince and concubine are ruthless and punish nanxuan as soon as they arrive? "


    There is a trace of disbelief in yueqianlan''s eyes, and there are even tears in her eyes. "What did you say? Do you think that all the people in the mansion think that I''m the one who is domineering and unruly and has punished miss nanxuan fiercely? "


    Li jiarou sighs faintly at the bottom of her eyes. Look, the crown princess has been calculated by Nan Xuan.


    Nan Xuan''s methods are really vicious.


    How long has the Crown Princess been in the border town? It''s only half a day. The reputation of the crown princess has been damaged more than a little.


    "Princess, to tell you the truth, it''s not only the people in the Li family who think so, but also the people in the border town who know about it. It is said that the crown princess is too narrow-minded to accommodate any women around her royal highness He also said that you are cruel and cruel. Miss nanxuan will die in your hands sooner or later. "


    The month thousand LAN eye ground is full of amazement, she slightly opens a mouth, half a day all didn''t respond to come over.


    After a while, her eyes were red. She lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    After hearing this, Yushan could not help gritting her teeth and said angrily, "it''s too much. Who is so bold and dare to spread this kind of thing out? It''s not the crown princess''s fault at all... "

 Chapter 898

    Li jiarou looked down at the sobbing Crown Princess and felt a trace of pity.


    Nan Xuan is not easy. The crown princess is not her rival.


    As soon as I arrived, I got such a bad influence. People will be jealous and angry, right?


    Li jiarou said in a low voice: "princess, don''t be sad. I want to know what happened? At noon, I went to see Miss nanxuan and found that she was dying of illness. People who didn''t know that thought she was going to drive herxi soon? "


    Yue Qianlan listens to Li jiarou''s sarcasm at Nangong Xuan in her words. She squints quietly.


    She looked up at Li jiarou.


    "Dying? Are you going to drive west? I I''m wronged. I didn''t do anything to her. How could she die soon? "


    Li jiarou looks at the moon with a trace of sympathy.


    "Princess, that''s what I see, and the news of nanxuan''s serious illness is also spreading in the border town. At that time, what happened, ah, that little AI, how could her face hurt so badly? I think it''s going to be rotten. It''s going to be disfigured. "


    Yushan reproached in a low voice: "bitches, these bitches are so shameless. At that time, I just slapped Xiao AI lightly. How could I get rotten because I slapped her? And disfigured? She They are deliberately slandering me and the crown princess. "


    Yushan said, then cried and knelt beside yueqianlan, always calling for her poor princess.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but smack her lips. If she can act, she''s really inferior to Yushan now.


    Look at the girl crying, the voice shouting, a heartbroken, wronged to no good appearance.


    This girl, with her a lot of time, learn not only smart, but also more and more with her tacit understanding incomparable.


    She only needs one look, Yushan can understand what she wants to do.


    Yueqianlan feels very relieved -


    Jun Moyuan, who has been sitting in the inner room, naturally heard the wonderful performance of the master and servant.


    He couldn''t help but smile in a low voice. In terms of acting skills, compared with them, he felt that he couldn''t catch up with them.


    Li jiarou looked at Yushan''s resentful appearance. She asked a little hesitantly.


    "Slander the crown princess? Miss nanxuan, she How dare she? Who gave her courage? "


    Yushan snorted coldly and cursed: "naturally, her royal highness dotes on her and gives Nan Xuan the guts of a bitch..."


    Li jiarou, with doubts between her eyes and eyebrows, continued to ask: "crown princess, minnu boldly asked, what happened in the morning?"


    With a sigh, the moon wiped the corner of her eyes again.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to talk about it in front of Miss Li. On the one hand, I was afraid that Miss Li would worry about it. On the other hand, I didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. But I didn''t expect that nanxuan She even calculated me like this... "


    Li jiarou listened quietly and couldn''t help echoing.


    "Yes, miss nanxuan, she is too much. It''s obvious that I''m going to give the Crown Princess some prestige... " Month thousand LAN slowly nod, noncommittal way.


    "In the morning, I just got up and used some breakfast after washing. I didn''t know I had a sip of tea, so she came to me. I stayed here well, but I didn''t let anyone announce that she came here to look for her on purpose. She just wanted to come here and say hello to me. Would you like to see this person if someone robbed your husband and man? When she comes, she will come, say a word or two, and leave. Who knows, she actually takes over her duties and shows off her power to me as a hostess. "


    Yushan quickly took the words of yueqianlan and continued to say.


    "It seems that she is favored by Her Highness, and she is the crown princess. My master, the crown princess, has become a decoration. The Crown Princess just reprimanded her for her improper words and deeds. How do you guess the servant girl around her said that she was contradicting the crown princess? "


    Li jiarou''s face showed a trace of surprise. She turned to look at Yushan and asked, "how did Xiao AI contradict the crown princess?"


    Yushan nodded: "no, not only did she contradict, but she boldly said that the crown princess was jealous and could not accommodate her girls. He also said that our crown princess is evil hearted. Because of Her Highness''s love for her girls, she deliberately can''t get along with them How can I allow her to be so presumptuous, as a servant of the crown princess


    "So miss Yushan slapped little AI?" Li jiarou asked, sipping her lips.


    Yushan didn''t cover up and immediately nodded.


    "Yes, I taught her a lesson because she was rude and offended my crown princess. I just slapped it in the past. It sounded loud, but it didn''t use much strength. At that time, her cheek was a little red, there was no unnecessary injury. How long has it been? How bad is her face? Can I think that their masters and servants are harbouring evil intentions in order to discredit our crown prince and concubine? "With a trace of anger, Li jiarou bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    "It''s really possible..."


    The month thousand LAN immediately, lowered a head to sigh again.


    "I really didn''t expect that a woman should have so many means to give the crown princess a big downfall. Good, really good."


    Li jiarou''s eyes were filled with a trace of anger.


    "Princess, if that''s the case, nanxuan is going too far. How can she do this to the princess? What does she want to do? She''s not the prince''s woman yet. If she''s the prince''s woman, why not? "


    The moon is thousands of waves, the eyes are twinkling, and the fundus is full of dim color.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do now. If anyone gives me advice now and deals with this woman for me, no matter what conditions that person puts forward, I will agree. "


    Li jiarou''s eyes flashed a little light. She suppressed the agitation of her heart and asked tentatively.


    "Princess, do you want to deal with Nan Xuan? I don''t know. What does the princess want to do with it? "


    "I won''t kill her because of this. It''s too cruel and cruel. I just want to know what happened to her. At least, I''m not too passive. What she wants to do, I can get a letter in advance, or I can have a chance to guard against... " Yue Qianlan pinches the handkerchief, rubs her cheek and smiles at Li jiarou gently.

 Chapter 899

    Li jiarou pursed her thin lips and thought for a while.


    She approached the moon and said, "I don''t know, what does the princess think of me?"


    Yue Qianlan looks Li jiarou up and down, her eyes are bright: "Miss Li''s meaning, would you like to help me?"


    Li jiarou immediately nodded: "yes, I want to help the crown princess. I''ve seen that Nan Xuan was upset for a long time. Since she is so bold, she dares to count on the crown princess. The crown princess should give her a bad impression and let her have a good taste. "


    "But I don''t have time. I''ve already told the princess that I''ll leave Li''s house right now... " On the face with a trace of hesitation.


    Li jiarou was worried and quickly advised: "this is a simple matter. If the Crown Princess wants to stay and delay such a night, I naturally have a way to make the crown prince change his mind. My father has arranged to hold a reception dinner for the princess long ago. This alone will keep you for one night. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou Guang a bright, the face is full of joy, she quickly grasped Li jiarou''s hand.


    "Miss Li, are you really willing to help me?"


    Li jiarou nodded: "it''s the honor of the people''s daughter to help the crown princess."


    Yueqianlan can''t help laughing happily.


    "That''s great. With Miss Li''s help, nanxuan is nothing to say. Don''t worry, Miss Li. As long as you help me deal with Nan Xuan, I''ll promise you any conditions later. "


    Li jiarou nodded excitedly. She chatted with Yue Qianlan again. Then she told Yushan not to rush to pack up. She went to find her father and comfort the prince.


    Yueqianlan nodded, got up with a smile, and personally sent Li jiarou out of the gate.


    She stood at the door, watching Li jiarou''s figure slowly disappear in front of her eyes. Then she glanced at Yushan and slowly turned back to the house.


    Then I get the hint of the clear moon in the ground.


    She can''t help a cold voice a smile, immediately sent a small Si, notice such as the movement of fine.


    When yueqianlan enters the inner room, he sees Jun Moyuan sitting on the soft floor, with his legs up and his books in his hand.


    Seeing this, she came forward with a trace of anger and grabbed the book.


    "If you want to read a book, go back to your room..."


    Jun Moyuan said with a smile: "no, the prince likes to stay with you."


    Yue Qianlan looks at his smiley face and can''t help pinching the book and knocking on his forehead.


    "Don''t hurry back. If there''s no accident, Mr. Li will come to you soon."


    Jun Mo yuan rubbed the place that she beat, he slowly stood up.


    He didn''t rush to leave, instead, he grabbed yueqianlan''s arm and dragged her into her arms.


    "The thing is to do, but You have to reward me... "


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "reward? Your highness, are you saying the opposite? You should reward me, right? Now I''m working so hard to play with other people. I think snakes are for whom? "


    Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes and laughed. There was a ray of successful light in his eyes. "Oh, in that case, I''ll reward you..."


    Month thousand LAN Leng for a while, this situation is not quite right, he should not argue with her, with any reason to persuade her, let her reward him, so as to take advantage of her again?


    Who knows next moment, Jun Mo yuan''s thin lips, then close to her ear, hoarse voice whispered: "I''ll reward you, absolutely will make you satisfied..."


    Month thousand LAN eyebrow a Cu, have a kind of not very good pre cold come out.


    She didn''t react to come over, Jun Mo yuan this side, then the action quickly beat her horizontal to embrace, again urgent roar of embrace her to rush toward the curtain there to walk.


    Yue Qianlan was so angry that she pinched his arm with her fingers and growled: "Jun Moyuan, you''ve gone too far. You didn''t... Until morning That''s it. You What are you doing? "


    Junmoyuan regardless of her resistance and struggle, but also regardless of her roar and roar, put her on the bed, regardless of the pressure on her body.


    His fingers caressed her delicate and beautiful face.


    "Who makes Prince Ben love you so much that he wants to be with you all the time. You don''t know. I''ve been suffocating these days. I don''t care. You have to make up for it all... "


    Yue Qianlan opened her eyes and glared at him angrily.


    She didn''t even have time to say the next curse, Jun Moyuan bowed his head and held her lips.


    Even if she had a thousand words, they were all drowned in her throat.


    The month thousand orchids this time be whole of some miserably, don''t know when to sleep in the past.


    When did Jun Moyuan leave, she didn''t know.


    She only felt that she was so tired that her whole body was soreness.


    When she finally woke up, she opened her eyes and saw that the sky outside the window was dark.


    She sat up with a start.As she was naked under the quilt, she suddenly sat up and the silk like brocade quilt slid down from her.


    Month thousand LAN suddenly feel a cool body, she quickly pulled the quilt cover in his body.


    She looked down, and the obvious part of her body was blue and purple.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but chagrin of dark scold gentleman Mo yuan a beast.


    Yushan heard the movement in the room, quickly opened the bead curtain and came in from the outside.


    When she saw yueqianlan''s long hair in disorder, her little face turned red, and there were some blue and purple marks on her neck.


    Yushan also can''t help blushing. She says in her heart that her royal highness is too hungry, isn''t she?


    On this day, I couldn''t help getting it twice.


    How can you stand the little body of the master?


    Yue Qianlan coughed awkwardly in a low voice. When she saw all kinds of clothes scattered on the bed, her cheeks became hot again. It was estimated that the red on her face spread to her neck.


    Yushan clenches her lips and smiles. She takes her new clothes and waits for yueqianlan to put them on. The big and small traces on yueqianlan''s body are naturally seen by Yushan.


    Yue Qianlan stares at Yushan with wide eyes and warns: "don''t say it..."


    Yushan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "master, I didn''t see anything. What do I say?"


    The moon can''t help chuckling, and the bright light is flowing between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Yushan also laughed.


    After waiting on the moon, Qianlan put on her clothes and combed her hair. There was a sound of footwork outside.


    Then came the voice of a small servant girl.


    "Princess, Miss Li is here. I want to see you..."


    Yue Qianlan and Yushan look at each other. Yushan purses her lips and says in a low voice: "master, my servant sent someone to follow that Ruqing secretly. After a while, she went to find Xiaoai, the servant girl beside Nan Xuan."


    Yueqianlan nodded, and then she went back to the maid''s report: "you wait on Miss Li first, I''ll go out now."

 Chapter 900

    The servant girl outside should go.


    Yueqianlan tidied up everything, but she didn''t rush out.


    She first asked Yushan about what happened in the afternoon.


    Yushan said truthfully: "that Miss Li''s action is also very fast. When she got out of our yard, she went to find her father. Her father went to the prince again. I heard that it took a long time to persuade him to let him stay. After that, the prince sent one of his companions to deliver a message to the maidservant. It''s to let the Crown Princess not have to leave so soon, let Miss Li accompany the crown princess to visit the border city for a few days, and then go back to Kyoto with her royal highness. "


    "The slave obeys the master''s command, even if he does. The dinner hosted by Mr. Li was also held as scheduled. At this meeting, Miss Li must have come to show her meritorious service and report the situation of Nan Xuan. Again, it should be to welcome you to the banquet. "


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, arranging the clothes on the body, the Mou light is dark.


    She didn''t sit in it for long, so she came out of the room with an apologetic smile.


    Li jiarou saw the moon Qianlan, quickly got up, blessed her body and gave her a gift.


    Yueqianlan personally helped her arm: "Miss Li doesn''t need to be polite any more. We are all so familiar. We really don''t need to be so polite."


    Li jiarou was more and more excited at the bottom of her heart. The crown princess was really more and more enthusiastic about her.


    Yushan smiles at Li jiarou.


    Then, yueqianlan pulls Li jiarou to sit together. They are very close.


    Yue Qianlan takes off a green jade bracelet on her wrist and hands it to Li jiarou.


    "Miss Li, this is my present for you. I hope you will accept it."


    Yue Qianlan said and put the jade bracelet on Li jiarou''s hand.


    Li jiarou was so flattered that she turned pale.


    She didn''t even have time to retreat.


    "Princess This I can''t do it. Min Nu, how can I ask for the crown princess''s things? "


    The month thousand LAN don''t care of pursed lips gentle smile.


    "Miss Li, please don''t mention it. I think Miss Li and I are very congenial and kind. That''s why I gave this bracelet to Miss Li as a gift. Miss Li, don''t retreat, or I''ll lose my face? "


    Li jiarou''s eyes flickered, and she looked down at the bracelet for a while.


    This bracelet is really beautiful. It''s crystal clear and white. It''s the best jade.


    And this bracelet is worth a lot at first sight.


    The ordinary lady with a high family is really not qualified to wear it.


    Now, she actually got such a reward from the crown princess.


    If she wears this bracelet and goes around the border town, she can''t point to those high-ranking ladies in the border town. How can she envy her.


    Li jiarou''s face turned red with excitement.


    At this time, Yushan covered her mouth with a smile, and the voice in her eyes was full of envy. "My princess is very kind to miss li Miss Li, do you know where this bracelet comes from? "


    Li jiarou raised her head and asked with doubts: "where are you from? I don''t know. I''d like to ask Miss Yushan to help her... "


    Yushan''s eyebrows curved and she laughed again. She glanced at yueqianlan, then approached Li jiarou and whispered in her ear.


    "Miss Li, this bracelet was specially chosen by his highness to please the crown princess."


    Li jiarou surprised, slightly opened his eyes and looked at Yushan incredulously.


    "This Is this from his Highness the prince? "


    Yushan nodded, her eyes were a little secretive.


    "Yes, it is said that his royal highness spent a lot of time. What a pity Now Ah... "


    As she said this, Yushan gathered her smile and stood back.


    Yueqianlan is also full of sorrow, like an abandoned woman abandoned by a man.


    Li jiarou''s heart trembled slightly.


    She can''t help but look at the bracelet in a low voice. She thinks in a daze, does this bracelet belong to your highness?


    This is the bracelet your highness gave to the princess. Now the bracelet has been sent to her by the princess again -


    princess, what do you mean?


    Li jiarou thought that it was not right for her to accept the bracelet.


    She quickly took off the bracelet and wanted to return it to yueqianlan.


    "Crown princess, this gift is too valuable. The people''s daughter can''t have it..."


    The month thousand LAN but Mou Guang firmly pressed her wrist, suppressed her movement.


    "Miss Li, I never take back what I send. What''s more, the man who sent the bracelet has changed his mind. Why do I keep it? It''s better to send it to Miss Li instead of disturbing my mood. I hope you can find a good marriage in the future. To be able to love your future husband forever. "Li jiarou can''t help blushing and blushing.


    "Crown Princess..."


    "Well, I''ll give you this bracelet. If you retreat again, you can go away, Miss Li. We''ll never go back and forth again." The month thousand LAN sank facial expression, can''t help saying some heavy.


    Li jiarou is not angry, on the contrary, she enjoys Yue Qianlan''s attitude.


    Can''t this just show that the Crown Princess values her heart?


    "Don''t be angry, princess. I''ll take it."


    Yueqianlan nodded and then chuckled.


    Li jiarou also pursed her lips and laughed.


    Immediately, she narrates the news of Nan Xuan to Yue Qianlan one by one.


    "Princess, you don''t know. When his highness obeyed my father''s advice, he asked her not to leave Li''s house and the border town in a hurry. Nanxuan got the news. Unexpectedly, within a quarter of an hour, it came out that nanxuan''s condition was getting worse. After that, my father sent the doctor to see him, and he shook his head when he left. I asked my father to ask the doctor in private, and the doctor said that the girl was not ill at all. Everything was just playing tricks. " "I was so angry that I wanted to laugh. Isn''t Nan Xuan too mean? What''s the purpose of her saying that She How can a woman like her act like that? Do men like women who pretend to be like her? At that time, I really wanted to expose Nan Xuan''s lies through the doctor. But my father refused, and even gave the doctor money to keep the secret "


    " Princess, you don''t know. I feel that my father is about to be confused by Nan Xuan. What''s my father doing? He''s wiping Nan Xuan''s ass and taking it all away? It''s too much... " Li jiarou complained indignantly.


    The eye light of the moon thousand LAN is tiny to narrow up, glanced at the eye jade Shan.


    Yushan is also surprised. How could Li Zhong do such a thing for Nangong Xuan?

 Chapter 901

    Between Li Zhong and Nangong Xuan, they


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Li. Let''s just watch what she wants to do. I''d like to see what tricks she plays... " Yue Qianlan patted Li jiarou''s hand and comforted her in a low voice.


    Li jiarou looked at the incomparably gentle appearance of the crown princess, and could not help sighing in a low voice: "crown princess, your temperament is too good, too gentle. If it''s on me, I''ll have to skin Nan Xuan. "


    After two people get along for a long time, Li jiarou''s resentment for Nangong Xuan''s idea also comes out.


    Therefore, Li jiarou does not deliberately hide her disgust for Nangong Xuan.


    The month thousand LAN hook lips to smile, immediately pull the topic to open, again talked with Li jiarou some have no of.


    Until, Li jiarou''s servant girl, came in to remind: "princess, miss, the master sent someone to inform, you can let the princess go to the banquet venue to attend the dinner."


    "Well, Princess Shall we go? " Li jiarou looks back at yueqianlan and politely invites her.


    Yueqianlan nodded and took the initiative to hold Li jiarou''s hand. Li jiarou was very excited, but she didn''t lose her temper. She left the courtyard with yueqianlan in her heart.


    Surrounded by a group of people, they walked towards the banquet venue.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xuan naturally got a letter soon. When she knew that Yue Qianlan had not left, she went to the dinner party, and even her royal highness agreed to attend.


    She leaned on the beauty couch with a gloomy face, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Little AI stood trembling and whispered: "princess, what should we do?"


    Nangong Xuan takes a cup at hand and smashes it at the door.


    "Li jiarou, that bitch, this is my affair with Jun Moyuan. Where can I get her to intervene? Li Zhong, that fool, actually listened to Li jiarou''s suggestion and advised Jun Moyuan to leave yueqianlan? Idiots, what a bunch of idiots... "


    The tea cup smashed on the ground and split in an instant.


    Xiao AI''s body trembled slightly and swallowed: "I think Miss Li is just jealous of Princess you. She can''t get the favor of her royal highness, so she wants to join hands with the princess to deal with the princess. Princess, we can''t wait to die. We have to think of a way to fight back. "


    What happened in the afternoon is changing too fast.


    By the time Nangong Xuan got the news, everything was settled.


    She sent someone to ask Li Zhong to come. Li Zhong also found an excuse to refuse, saying that there were too many people and that it was inconvenient for him to come to her.


    According to Nangong Xuan, Li Zhong is quite unreliable.


    She really does not understand, Jun Lengyan how to arrange such a person stationed in such an important place in the border town.


    Nangong Xuan squints her eyes and thinks for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes are bright and she seems to think of someone.


    She quickly turned to Xiao AI and said, "Xiao AI, please dress and wash me right away. Since it''s a dinner party for the crown princess, how can I not be present, the favorite woman of the crown prince today?"


    AI with a trace of hesitation, hesitated to a: "princess, you just saw too doctor not long ago, and Mr. Li also let the doctor sealed his mouth, said that your condition is aggravated without reason. At this time, your illness is getting worse. You can''t get up and go to the dinner party. Otherwise, others should be suspicious. " Nangong Xuan slowly sits up and slightly raises her eyebrows.


    Then she sneered: "Oh What are you afraid of? Even if people all over the world doubt me, as long as Jun Moyuan doesn''t doubt me, then I will win. Besides, it''s a banquet to welcome the crown princess. If I say I''m ill, it''s a big faux pas. In a word, you should dress and change for me immediately, and you don''t have to worry about the rest... "


    Xiao AI''s eyes flashed and grinned: "ah After all, I''m stupid. I''m not as smart as the princess. The princess must have figured out how to deal with it. You''re no longer worrying about it. "


    Nangong Xuan chuckles and stands up. She asks Xiao AI to put on her most beautiful and beautiful dress.


    Then, she let Xiao AI make up for her.


    At this time, Nangong Xuan took off the veil she had been wearing.


    Under the veil of the cheek, such as engraving version of three-dimensional, facial contour, every place is close to perfect.


    Willow eyebrows and star eyes, the bridge of the nose is very small, and the lips are as delicate as flowers.


    This kind of appearance can be described as "love the country and love the city".


    Xiao AI, who hasn''t seen Nangong Xuan for a long time, is stunned.


    She stood in the same place, smashed her mouth for a long time, and then gradually closed some.


    "Princess, you are so beautiful."


    Nangong Xuan smiles, and Xiao AI feels that the smile is gorgeous. Everything around the princess is a foil.


    Everything lost its luster in an instant and became dim.


    Only the princess''s smile surprised her eyes¡ª¡ª"Princess You are so beautiful, why do you need to take a scarf to cover your face? Why don''t we go out later and get rid of the gauze? Once you arrive at the banquet, you can be assured that all the people at the banquet, men and women, young and old, will be attracted by your beautiful appearance. Even the pretty princess is expected to be more gloomy than you, Princess... "


    The more AI said, the more excited she felt. She came forward and took Nangong Xuan''s hand.


    "Princess, maybe the crown princess will be ashamed on the spot, and her face will be very ugly. It''s the best time to give the crown princess a hand. The princess can''t miss it. "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes twinkle slightly. She sits in front of the bronze mirror and coagulates her beautiful self in the mirror.


    She pondered for a long time. It''s better for her to turn her head and look at Xiao AI: "you can make my makeup look a little morbid. Naturally, I can''t lift the veil... "


    Xiao AI''s eyes lit up and instantly understood Nangong Xuan''s meaning.


    She quickly nods excitedly, seizes the time, and makes Nangong Xuan a little morbid pale.


    Gorgeous face, good-looking eyebrows, but for a while, are infected with an unusual morbid.


    Nangong Xuan''s whole temperament has changed again, and now she is still very beautiful, but in this beauty, there is a sense of weakness. Believe this Nangong Xuan, any man can''t help but feel compassion.


    Sometimes, women unconsciously show weakness, which is the best weapon to attack men.


    And this weapon, Nangong Xuan, has always been invincible.


    The whole body is graceful and graceful, the lotus feet move gently, and the glittering golden dark pattern skirt is beautiful, it''s so beautiful.

 Chapter 902

    That kind of weak, casual sexy, sexy, casual charm.


    Every point can easily lead countless men and women to fall in love because of her.


    Xiao AI was stunned and lost for a long time.


    Nangong Xuan smiles and pinches her face.


    Xiao AI suddenly returns to her senses and continues to help Nangong Xuan tidy up her dress.


    Nangong Xuan tidies up everything and puts on the veil again.


    Then, she asked Xiao AI to take a sachet and put it on her waist.


    The fragrance in the sachet made Xiao AI squint.


    "Princess, I''m afraid there are not many medicines in this sachet. They can be used today and tomorrow at most. I don''t know. Is Jun Moyuan completely confused by you? "


    Nangong Xuan stretched out her hand, pinched Xiao AI''s nose and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You don''t have faith in this princess? "


    Xiao AI shook his head: "no, I''m just worried."


    "A man never needs to worry about losing his love I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and I''ve never seen a man who''s not lustful. " Nangong Xuan chuckles, rubs her earrings and whispers.


    AI nodded, and so did the princess.


    For example, she had never seen a man who could escape from the palm of the princess.


    However, the man that the princess likes, which is not the asshole asshole down in the princess''s pomegranate skirt?


    Even those who have a family background and even have found a single-minded person, they will not abandon their wife and children and become the courtiers of the princess.


    After Nangong Xuan has cleaned up, he is supported by Xiao AI and goes to the banquet venue step by step.


    When they arrived, there was a lot of noise at the banquet.


    Around the layout is also particularly grand, every place is exquisite, atmosphere, noble.


    In the end is the crown princess, which is different from the usual banquet.


    Only the guests who come to the banquet are distinguished families who are rich or expensive.


    Almost all the dignified people in the border town have come.


    The banquet consists of more than ten screens to separate male and female guests.


    However, through the hazy screen, you can see who is sitting opposite.


    There are a lot of beautiful men, beautiful young ladies.


    Miss Qian Jin, led by the ladies in each mansion, went to the crown princess one after another to say hello


    Around the princess, there are many ladies. Each face is full of smile, and accompany the princess respectfully to please and joke.


    Nangong Xuan''s step stops at the door and looks at the moon.


    Today''s yueqianlan is also a splendid dress. It''s a grand appearance.


    Exquisite robes, delicate appearance, but also a beautiful Petite beauty. Li jiarou naturally wears beautiful clothes today. How could she miss such an opportunity to show her talents?


    I don''t know how much thought I spent on that beautiful dress.


    She was almost flattering, accompanying the princess and the ladies.


    The whole atmosphere, whether it''s female guests or male guests, is full of happiness.


    Nangong Xuan turns her eyes and looks around for Jun Moyuan.


    Swept a circle, she then saw Jun Mo yuan sitting in the chief of the male guest there, in the face of everyone''s flattery and light smile drinking.


    Through the hazy screen veil, Nangong Xuan raises her hand slightly, holds her handkerchief, covers her lips and coughs in a low voice.


    At first, no one noticed her here.


    The servant girl, who is guarding the door, bows to Nangong Xuan respectfully when she sees her.


    "Miss nanxuan, why are you here? Your highness didn''t tell you. You are not feeling well. You should have a good rest and recuperate... "


    Nangong Xuan pursed her lips and said faintly, "I think I''ll be much better. If I don''t come, it''s disrespectful to the crown princess. I can''t do such a rude thing."


    A little pity flashed through the servant girl''s eyes. She thought that the princess was so kind to her. She was so kind that she had to take part in the banquet with her sick body. She should be afraid of offending the princess and being punished more seriously.


    Ah It''s not so good to be a woman of the crown prince.


    The servant girl thought, and then welcomed Nangong Xuan in. By the way, she called out nanxuan to the guests.


    Nanxuan is leaning on Xiaoai with her skirt and almost half of her body. They walk slowly towards yueqianlan.


    For a moment, the noisy atmosphere on the female guest''s side became completely silent because of the sudden arrival of Nangong Xuan.


    Those female guests shut their mouths one after another and turned to look at nanxuan, who is very popular with the prince.


    All eyes are focused on Nangong Xuan.Nangong Xuan holds her breath, straightens her back, and smiles at the ladies.


    This smile, so that countless female guests across the eye a bit amazing.


    They looked at Nangong Xuan''s eyes. Although the gauze covered her face, they were so beautiful.


    It''s just like the stars twinkling in the sky, which make people indulge in it for no reason, rippling in their hearts.


    It''s so beautiful that everyone sends out these amazing feelings.


    Those people''s eyes changed when they looked at Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan is not arrogant to the moon Qianlan, raised the skirt, and knelt down respectfully to salute her.


    "Nanxuan, the daughter of the people, greets the crown princess."


    The eye light of the moon thousand LAN slowly falls on Nangong Xuan.


    Her eyes, since is the same across a trace of amazing. Nangong Xuan''s beauty is slightly different from that of the moon and the rain in the Ming Dynasty.


    Her beauty is enchanting and confusing.


    The eyes like a hook, can easily hook the heart.


    Both men and women are easy to fall into her beauty.


    Yueqianlan didn''t speak, but it was Li jiarou, who took the lead in hooking her lips and humming coldly.


    "Miss nanxuan, I heard that you are too sick to get up? His Highness for you, but also to other people, do not disturb you, do not let you come here, in public. Why are you still here? "


    Nangong Xuan''s body can''t help shivering.


    She didn''t even dare to lift her head. Shaking her shoulders, she replied in a low voice: "Miss Li, what happened in the morning was that I was wrong, which made the princess unhappy. If I don''t come because of my illness in the evening, won''t it make the princess even more unhappy? I Even if my highness thinks highly of me, I dare not take that point and fight against the crown princess. "


    People around, can''t help but take a breath.


    Some people think that nanxuan is very poor. She is afraid of the crown princess to such a degree.


    Mingming''s body didn''t allow it, but she was afraid that she would make the princess angry, and finally she came.

 Chapter 903

    The princess really bullied nanxuan.


    Look at the poor man. Seeing the princess is like seeing a cat. I dare not breathe.


    People think that''s what they think, but they dare not say it face to face.


    Who would be so stupid to offend the crown princess for a woman without fame?


    Besides, the crown princess is still valued by the Emperor today.


    So, someone immediately echoed: "well, it seems that nanxuan must have made the princess unhappy in the morning, and the princess punished the girl who didn''t understand the rules."


    "I just said that the crown princess would not punish a person for no reason. Now it seems that..."


    "This girl doesn''t know the rules. Naturally, she has to teach her. If she doesn''t teach her well, if she offends the noble who shouldn''t, she will be taught by the noble instead."


    "Yes, miss nanxuan, you really are. The Crown Princess teaches your servant girls to accept the rules. You really shouldn''t take sides with your servant girls without grace. Look, it''s really a sin to let yourself suffer such a big crime in order to favor your servant girl. "


    "Who says it''s not? So, miss nanxuan, as the past, I''d like to advise you. You haven''t entered the prince''s mansion yet, so you have to teach the people around you how to behave well... "


    Xiao AI was biting her lip and her eyes were shining with tears: "you How can you say that? It''s not like that... "


    "Ai, don''t be rude." Nangong Xuan frowns and pulls Xiaoai to shut her up.


    AI''s face was full of grievances, and she turned her lips and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Nangong Xuan''s forehead was on the floor, and he banged a few more heads. He made amends in a trembling voice: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s all the people''s fault, it''s all my fault. I hope the crown princess can calm down. There are a lot of adults. Let us go this time. In the future, I will take good care of my girl and let her not offend the princess. "


    Yue Qianlan shook her head and sighed: "miss nanxuan, why do you need to do this? I never let you kneel down and do this big gift, let alone let you kowtow and bump your forehead into the blue. When I arrived at the banquet from you, I didn''t say a word, let alone sneer at you. Why are you so worried? Yushan, hurry up and help Miss nanxuan up. She''s weak, and she knocks these heads again. Don''t pass out after a while. Otherwise, in full view of the public, will it not be my fault in the end? "


    Yushan answered quickly, and scolded the schemer from the bottom of her heart.


    Then he stood up neatly and helped Nan Xuan up.


    She helped her carefully until she found a chair and helped her to a seat. Yushan released her hand.


    This is a porcelain doll. It must be provided well. Otherwise, she will be dizzy again. Isn''t it the trouble of the crown princess?


    Nangong Xuan''s face was a little uneasy. She carefully looked at yueqianlan: "princess, are you really not angry with me?"


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and smiles faintly.


    His face is full of elegant smile.


    Such a smile is in great contrast to what Nangong Xuan has just done.


    Everyone has drawn a soul in his heart.


    Li jiarou looks at Nangong Xuan''s hypocrisy. She is about to vomit. She said with a cold smile: "miss nanxuan, take good care of yourself. Otherwise, if you faint in front of the Crown Princess later, whose fault do you think it is? If the prince''s highness knows, it''s time to blame the crown princess. "


    Nangong Xuan smiles bitterly and looks at Li jiarou helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Li to think so about me today?"


    Li jiarou showed her hand and shrugged innocently: "miss nanxuan, I didn''t say anything. You misunderstood me."


    Later, Li jiarou stopped talking to Nangong Xuan and turned to a daughter nearby, whispering something.


    Nangong Xuan hangs in his sleeve cage and slowly clenches his fist.


    Yueqianlan looks at nangongxuan''s look secretly. Her eyes are quietly flowing around her.


    When she saw the sachet that Nangong Xuan was wearing at first glance, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    I don''t blame her for seeing something wrong. This sachet is too common.


    It''s so common that it doesn''t seem to match Nangong Xuan''s Satin.


    Just imagine that a green leaf appeared in the flowers -


    so strange, you can''t help but notice.


    "Yushan, you ask someone to share some of the medicinal food that I haven''t started to use with Miss nanxuan, and the ginseng soup that Lord Li specially made for me with Miss nanxuan. Miss nanxuan is in such poor health that she can really make up for it. " The month thousand Lan presses down the heart bottom of that wipe strange, turn a head to see to jade Shan to smile to command.


    Yushan nodded and said, "master, you are kind-hearted. I will tell you to go down."


    People all around can''t help looking at each other.


    This is quite different from what they heard about the princess.Isn''t that to say that the crown princess is jealous and deliberately embarrasses the woman her royal highness dotes on, and wants to get rid of nanxuan quickly?


    What''s the matter? As soon as the girl nanxuan appeared on the stage, yueqianlan was always in a good mood. She didn''t say a bad word to them at all.


    Now, it''s for the sake of nanxuan that she gives all her medicinal food to nanxuan.


    Princess, this It''s not jealousy, it''s magnanimous, virtuous and gentle.


    Nangong Xuan pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yueqianlan is really smart and powerful. Look at this way of speaking and handling affairs.


    You really have the grace and tolerance of your mother.


    Nangong Xuan clenched her fist, then shook her head in fear: "princess, this If you can''t do anything, how can the daughter of the people ask for the imperial concubine''s medicated food? It''s really killing the people''s daughter... "


    Yue Qianlan breaks Nangong Xuan''s words with a gentle smile.


    "Miss nanxuan, you don''t have to refuse. Your status is different now. Who makes you the woman his highness likes? Since it''s what his highness likes, as a princess, I should be nice to the woman he values. You are in poor health. Naturally, I have the obligation to mend your health. In this way, when you return to Kyoto with your highness and enter the prince''s residence, you can also give birth to a son and a half for your highness. " "You don''t know. I''ve been married to your Highness for more than half a year, and nothing has happened. Maybe I Ah There''s no life for the baby. There are not many women in the prince''s mansion. I used to be the only one. In order to worry about my feelings as a princess, my father pressed all kinds of pressure and refused to choose a princess for the prince. However, the prince of a country can''t do without a concubine or a concubine. "

 Chapter 904

    "Originally this time, when I was in Kyoto City, I wanted to select some beautiful women for the prince and send them to his room. Who knows, his Royal Highness''s speed is very fast. He went out on his own and fell in love with nanxuan. That''s good. At least he is the one his highness likes and he likes. So how can I disagree? In the morning, before I finished, the maid beside nanxuan misunderstood me. "


    "Well, it''s the first time that someone says I''m jealous. This big hat is on my head. I''m really miserable. Miss nanxuan, in front of everyone today, I''ll tell you something. You and the prince, I support with both hands, so we are all the women of the prince. With the prince''s liking for you, your position in the future will not be low. So you don''t have to be humble in front of me. In the final analysis, we are all women of the crown prince, and there is nothing high or low. "


    What Yue Qianlan said was almost finished in one breath.


    Don''t leave any space at all. Let Nangong Xuan in.


    Although the tone is light, it is invisible with a sharp trend, people dare not easily interrupt, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    When she finished, the female guests sitting around were surprised.


    They are thinking, sure enough, the rumors are false.


    This crown princess is a gentle and generous person.


    What''s more, listening to the voice of the princess, it seems that what happened in the morning is not all the princess''s fault?


    Not only is it not wrong, but also the crown princess is wronged in the end?


    Listen to the meaning of the crown princess, this is to completely accept the South Xuan girl, there is no point against the meaning of ah.


    What surprised them most was that they didn''t hear that nanxuan''s servant girl offended the princess in the morning?


    If that servant girl really insults the crown princess with her wild words, then she will cut off her head, and no one will say anything.


    The status of the crown princess is equivalent to that of the Royal daughter-in-law. I don''t think it''s important to despise the royal family and punish the nine families.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t hear about it.


    All I know is that the crown princess has taught Nan Xuan a lesson and disfigured her servant girl.


    But the ladies glanced at the maid''s face. It was different from disfigurement. At most, the injury on her face was heavy, but it didn''t match disfigurement at all.


    This This kind of sign indicates that it is someone who deliberately slanders the Crown Princess behind her back.


    This is deliberately creating rumors all over the sky, deliberately splashing dirty water to calculate the crown princess.


    As for the person behind, the eyes of those female guests can''t help glancing at Nan Xuan.


    As a party and victim, Nan Xuan is very likely.


    The public opinion turned to her, smeared the crown princess, and made everyone sympathize with her. I have to say that Nan Xuan''s scheming is deep.


    These female guests are all those who fought and raped in the backyard. Few of them are fools.


    The cause and effect of things, but after a while, some people will slowly ease the tide behind this.


    When they look at Nangong Xuan, their eyes gradually change.


    Even some female guests began to whisper. "Did you understand what the princess said?"


    "I understand. I can hear it clearly. I didn''t expect that miss nanxuan''s scheming was deep enough. She poured so much dirty water on the crown princess. Look at her delicate appearance, hum Obviously a fox who seduces men. "


    "Yes, nanxuan''s means are really powerful. She dares to take the initiative to challenge the crown princess. Tut tut... "


    "Otherwise, if she didn''t have this scheming means, how could she have won the favor of her royal highness by just a few days? She has the support of her royal highness, so she has no fear. "


    "Tut Tut, if I were the crown princess, I would have given death to the servant girl beside her. It''s enough to kill the servant girl just by offending the crown princess. "


    "Who said no? It''s not that the crown princess is too kind-hearted. She was calculated by Nan Xuan and suffered a dumb loss. You can''t see the attitude of the Crown Princess towards Nan Xuan. She''s very careful. She doesn''t dare to wait for half a minute for fear that she will fall ill here again. At that time, her royal highness will find a reason and blame the Crown Princess again. "


    "Ah I don''t think you''ve said that. Once you said that, I''ll immediately feel better. "


    "This woman has a wicked mind."


    Nangong Xuan''s ears are filled with the comments around her. The corners of her mouth are slightly stiff. Her smile is uglier than crying.


    She looked up, eyes gently swept around, looking at these people like weeds, now one by one are talking about her is not.


    She can''t help sneering and glancing at the moon. This woman is really as powerful as the legend.


    Just a few words will turn the situation around.Nangong Xuan is about to get up and accuse Yue Qianlan: "princess, what you said just now really offends the people''s daughter. The people''s daughter should not say that she is not his Highness''s woman now. Even if she is his Highness''s woman, the princess will always be his Highness''s wife, which no one can surpass."


    When yueqianlan sees her, she quickly asks Yushan to stop nangongxuan and kneel down.


    This woman is really defenceless. She kneels down and doesn''t give her a chance to breathe.


    "Yushan, help Miss nanxuan and don''t let her kneel down. The ground is cold, and her body is so weak that she can''t stand it. "


    Yushan moves quickly. She comes to Nangong Xuan in three or two steps and holds her arms tightly.


    "Miss nanxuan, you don''t need to be polite. You are not in good health. You''d better sit down..."


    Yushan said, pressing Nangong Xuan''s elbow, she sat down on the chair.


    Nangong Xuan can''t help feeling a little annoyed. She secretly clenches her teeth and has to pull out an apologetic smile.


    "The crown princess is so kind to the people''s women. The people''s women really deserve it."


    "What''s the matter? I will be kind to any woman of your highness." The month thousand LAN returned a gentle smile, looking at the South Temple Xuan eat shriveled appearance, slightly picked eyebrows.


    Nangong Xuan clenched his fist and sat down with his eyes drooping.


    Around about her comments, and unconsciously ring up. Those voices, stir her brain pain, is really a group of stupid ignorant fool.


    After a while, at the beginning of the banquet, the maids of Li''s family lined up in an orderly way to provide each female guest with exquisite dinner.


    In front of Nangong Xuan, naturally, there are some delicious dishes that look good and are full of color, fragrance and taste.

 Chapter 905

    These dinners, of course, are what Yue Qianlan said. Lord Li specially prepared for the crown princess.


    All the meals at the banquet are ready.


    Yue Qianlan takes the lead in holding a glass cup, looks at Nangong Xuan with a smile, and toasts to her.


    "Miss nanxuan, what we found in the morning was a misunderstanding. At that time, I did something wrong. The servant girl beside me was fighting against injustice for me, so I was impulsive. I beat your servant girl. For this matter, I''d like to apologize to you. I hope you don''t care about it. I know miss nanxuan is not well, so you can take tea instead of wine. I''ll do it first. "


    Yue Qianlan said, then raised his glass to the lip, slightly raised his head, and drank all the wine in the glass.


    People around the world can''t help but sigh. Look how generous the princess is. There is no such amiable person.


    In the face of their rivals, they are so polite. If they were, they would not be able to do it.


    Nangong Xuan''s face sank slightly. It was very ugly.


    Yue Qianlan''s words and deeds did not give her the chance to refuse.


    She looked at the moon thousand LAN drink wine, to her bright empty wine cup.


    Nangong Xuan had to take a cup of tea that she had in hand and drink it in one gulp.


    She also said some words of accusation, but it didn''t help her.


    Nangong Xuan puts down her cup and clenches her hand.


    She was very angry.


    Just when she was in a bad mood, yueqianlan opened her mouth again.


    "Miss nanxuan, it''s getting late. You must be hungry, aren''t you? Try the medicinal food that Lord Li ordered people to prepare. Remember to eat more. You are so weak that you have to take good care of yourself. In the future, the prince''s heirs will have to have Lao nanxuan


    "So you have to take good care of your body from today on. I heard from Miss Li that these medicated meals were specially prepared for me by Mr. Li, who invited famous local chefs with the best ingredients. Miss nanxuan, you have to have a good taste. "


    At this time, Nangong Xuan was standing at such a height. It''s not true that she would enter or not. She had to smile at Yue Qianlan, pick up her chopsticks and pick up the medicated food.


    To tell you the truth, the taste of these medicated meals is really not delicious.


    Nangong Xuan eats with a strong frown. When she wants to stop, Yue Qianlan urges her to eat quickly. When it''s cold, there''s no effect.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart is so stifled that it''s just like chewing wax.


    The bottom of her eyes passed a trace of annoyance, and she couldn''t swallow it.


    I don''t know, at this time.


    Jun Mo yuan is surrounded by people and comes to the female guest through the screen.


    As soon as Jun Moyuan came, the female guests quickly got up to greet his royal highness.


    The month thousand orchids also follow to get up, toward the gentleman Mo yuan blessing body.


    "Your Highness, why are you here? How''s the meal over there? "


    Jun Moyuan looks at a large area of colorful female guests kneeling on the ground. He doesn''t answer Yue Qianlan''s question. Instead, he sees Nangong Xuan on the ground. He strides close and bends slightly to help Nangong Xuan up. "Nan Xuan, why are you so disobedient? Didn''t the prince let you have a good rest and don''t have to come to the banquet? Why are you still here? You look at your pale face, and this rickety body, so cold night, the cold wind, how can you bear to live


    All around suddenly take a breath of air-conditioning, those female guests have a look at each other, everyone''s eyes, with sympathy for the moon.


    Just now, the crown princess took the initiative to make love to the crown prince. Unexpectedly, the crown prince not only turned a blind eye, but helped Nangong Xuan up in front of so many people.


    If the prince dotes on him, because of such an action, he immediately stands up.


    Many people are thinking that the crown princess is really poor.


    Yue Qianlan smiles awkwardly, coughs in a low voice, and reminds the prince in a low voice: "Your Highness, ladies and ladies are still kneeling on the ground..."


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the moon and hummed coldly: "the prince knows, why do you need to mention more?"


    Yueqianlan''s face became more ugly.


    Those female guests, more and more sympathy for the princess.


    Your highness, this This is to spoil my wife.


    With a big wave of his hand, Jun Moyuan let the female guests get up.


    Then he clenched Nangong Xuan''s hand and frowned: "why is your hand so cold? What''s more, his face is so pale between his eyes and eyebrows? "


    Nangong Xuan shakes his head in fear and glances anxiously at the moon.


    "No Minnv is OK. The prince is very kind to minnv. Don''t worry, your highness... "


    Jun Moyuan followed Nangong Xuan''s eyes and glanced at the moon.


    Then he gave a cold hum.


    "Princess, on such a cold day, don''t you know that someone should prepare a warm place for Nan Xuan to sit? You see her face so ugly, you don''t know, let her go back to rest early? I tossed her once in the morning, and I tossed her again this evening. What do you want to do? Do you want to kill her completelyThe month thousand LAN eye circles Teng of a sudden red, her eye socket flow of crystal clear tears, can''t believe of looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, how can you say that to me? I How can I have such a vicious mind? When did I torture her? I didn''t make her kneel more when I knew she was not well. I even gave her the medicated food that Mr. Li had prepared for me. Your highness, I have retreated to this level. What else do you want me to do? "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips, and a trace of irritability passed through his eyes.


    Clearly is playing a play, but he looked at the moon Qianlan that tears in the eyes, he became the mouth of the heart, there seems to be dug for a while like, pain.


    He took Nangong Xuan''s hand and increased his strength involuntarily.


    Nangong Xuan is in pain and groans in a low voice.


    Cheek immediately white, Jun Mo yuan this strength is too big, pinch the back of her hand like fire.


    But she didn''t cry out, such a storm, if she deliberately made a sound, wouldn''t it be more settled, she held the pet and Jiao, deliberately let the prince bully the crown princess? Her good reputation, which she managed to accumulate, was not completely destroyed by this cry.


    Nangong Xuan shook the palm of Moyuan''s hand and said: "Your Highness, you really misunderstood the princess. She didn''t embarrass me or torture me. On the contrary, the princess is very kind to me, I''m really OK. I''m coming to the banquet myself, which has nothing to do with the princess. Prince, don''t blame the princess... "


    "Oh So, is Prince Ben wrong? " Jun Mo yuan coldly released her hand and looked down at Nangong Xuan in a deep voice.

 Chapter 906

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes at the moment are as silent as a pool of stagnant water, just looking at Nangong Xuan quietly.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart trembled slightly: "Your Highness..."


    All right, how come all of a sudden?


    Is it because the fragrance on her sachet is weak, so his mood also has some influence?


    Nangong Xuan frowns. It doesn''t make sense.


    Can''t that happen?


    "The prince is kind to help you and take good care of you, but you talk like this?" Jun Moyuan''s eyes are full of anger, and he grins at Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan is a little surprised. She doesn''t understand why the man who cared for her last moment suddenly became so indifferent?


    Does it mean that she spoke for the princess and brushed his kindness, which made him angry?


    If the sachet is OK, it''s because of the princess.


    "It''s not like that, your highness. Let me explain." Nangong Xuan sips her lips and grabs Jun Moyuan''s arm.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrow, look to her cold voice way: "this prince kind to speak for you, for you to get back justice. As a result, you said that it wasn''t the crown princess''s fault. Then the prince asked, "it''s not her fault. Is it your fault?"


    Nangong Xuan opened her mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    She quickly lifted the skirt and knelt on the ground.


    "Your Highness, calm down. That''s not the meaning of Min nu..."


    "Why do you kneel all the time? Don''t you know you''re weak? " Jun Mo yuan frowns, coldly rebukes a, directly throw sleeve will leave.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart is beating suddenly, and there is a trace of fear in her heart. She quickly reaches for Jun Moyuan''s sleeve.


    "Don''t go, your highness. Min nu Min Nu is wrong... "


    "Oh You''re wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Jun Mo yuan stops walking, turns around slowly and looks down at Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan raises his head and stops talking.


    She has been suffering a lot at the bottom of her heart. She really can''t understand what''s wrong with Jun Moyuan''s sudden Madness -


    this is not the same as what she expected.


    Although, his starting point is for her good.


    But she always felt that something was wrong.


    Yushan stands beside yueqianlan, laughing all the way.


    Seriously, she couldn''t help laughing on the spot if she didn''t hold her hand all the time.


    If you torture people quietly, your royal highness and the master are really not inferior to each other.


    These two Why is it so dark.


    Look, what''s the point of forcing other people''s charming beauty?


    Xiao AI is looking on, anxious.


    Just as she was about to kneel down and explain for her own princess, she suddenly saw the princess''s hint to her. The next moment, she accidentally scrapes the gauze towel on Nangong Xuan''s cheek.


    The gauze towel of the weak cicada''s wings slipped from Nangong Xuan''s face.


    Her appearance, completely exposed in front of the public.


    Around, all the people, whether female guests or male guests, took a breath of air.


    Everyone''s eyes, all across a touch of amazing.


    AI quickly knelt down and pleaded: "excuse me, girl, I accidentally pulled off your scarf..."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are full of panic, so he wants to take up the gauze and cover his cheek.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes turn slightly. Like many people, the bottom of his eyes is amazing.


    He squatted down slowly, holding Nangong Xuan''s shoulder in his hands.


    "Don''t cover up. Even if you want to, it won''t help. Why is such a beautiful face always blocked? Isn''t it a waste of this natural beauty? "


    Nangong Xuan''s body trembles slightly, and he looks at Jun Moyuan with tears in his eyes.


    She bit her red lips and said in a curly voice: "minnv People''s daughter is very poor. I don''t know how many people make trouble of her because of her appearance. I don''t know how much humiliation and tribulation she has endured, so gradually, in order to avoid trouble, she conceals her appearance and avoids provoking unnecessary right and wrong. Everyone says that the beauty is a disaster, and the women of the people really don''t want to be such a disaster, and they don''t want to provoke right and wrong, so they always wear this scarf to cover their face.... "


    Jun Moyuan immediately sighed: "ah Poor man, how much suffering have you suffered. But don''t worry. If you follow Prince Ben, no one will dare to bully you any more. Don''t be afraid. From now on, you don''t have to hide your life, just show it to others, and no one dares to trouble you. With Prince Ben protecting you, who dares to covet your appearance? "


    He said, then swept all around a circle, the eye bottom is full of linglie momentum.


    All the people around, even the male guests, who dare to stare at Nangong Xuan''s gorgeous face at this time, all quickly bow their heads and dare not peep at half a point.


    I''m joking. I look at the woman under the crown prince, unless I don''t want her head."Your Highness Are you not angry? " Nangong Xuan looks very clear. She looks at him with some apprehension and asks.


    With a bitter smile, Jun Mo yuan raises his hand and pinches Nangong Xuan''s Qiong nose.


    "I''m not angry. How can I get angry..."


    Yueqianlan looks at the intimate gesture of junmoyuan and nangongxuan. Her eyes are dim and her heart is full of fire.


    Clearly know, that is acting, but she still can''t help her anger, rub rub rub rub to the outside.


    She clenched her teeth, sprang up, and glanced at them.


    "You two love each other so much. I won''t stay here to hinder your eyes. Yushan, let''s go..."


    The month thousand LAN finish saying, then jilted to jilt a sleeve, turn round to leave.


    There was no response at all.


    Jade Shan is also a Leng, immediately should a, hurriedly chase to the month thousand LAN. Li jiarou''s eyes twinkle. She glances at nangongxuan and junmoyuan with resentment. She scolds humeizi in a low voice, and then she leaves.


    All the people around could not help but silence, and all the people were afraid to breathe.


    Now it''s true that the crown prince really dotes on this girl nanxuan. In front of the crown princess, she is so affectionate.


    It''s no wonder that the crown princess will leave so angrily.


    Ah, the crown princess is really pitiful.


    Not long after the banquet, with the departure of yueqianlan, they all slowly dispersed.


    However, after this battle, through what happened tonight, the rumor changed its direction unconsciously.


    At the beginning, it was said that the crown princess was jealous and domineering, and there was no room for women around his highness.


    Now, it''s almost said that the princess is pitiful. She was beaten down by a woman who hasn''t been named. There is no dignity of the princess.


    Moreover, some people say that nanxuan, who was favored by her royal highness, pretended to be a poor girl while secretly boasting to the crown princess.

 Chapter 907

    Don''t be too obvious about your pet concubine.


    The prince Xuan and his highness, the prince of the fox, began to seduce the common people.


    In one or two days, Nan Xuan''s reputation has plummeted. He has become a person who everyone shouts and scolds.


    When Nangong Xuan heard these rumors, he was very angry.


    She secretly smashed a lot of things in the house.


    Little AI Zhan said in a low voice: "princess, don''t be angry. It''s strange that Qianlan''s method is too powerful If you say she''s deep-seated, who can match her


    Nangong Xuan is biting her lips and her eyes are red.


    She''s been planning and planning for so long.


    I thought that morning, through that event, I could get yueqianlan out of Lifu and out of the border town.


    Who knows, this woman not only did not leave in the end, but with only a few words, she completely reversed the direction of rumors.


    She spent so much effort to plan this matter, and even let people ambush in the place fifty miles outside the border town, specially attacking yueqianlan. Who knows that she finally got nothing.


    The more Nangong Xuan thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    At this time, someone came from Jun Moyuan.


    AI quickly went out, and saw the people around the prince, and gave a lot of precious treasures to send in.


    The visitor narrowed his eyes and gave Nangong Xuan a flattering salute: "I''m going to say hello to nanxuan..."


    Nangong Xuan repressed his anger and said with a gentle smile, "you don''t need to be polite, Mr. Cheng. Get up quickly. Xiao AI, give Cheng Guanshi tea as soon as possible... "


    Although he is not the one brought by the prince from Kyoto, he is also the one who has been working for junmoyuan since he came to the border town.


    Moreover, this man was once recommended by Nangong xuante to Jun Moyuan.


    Therefore, Nangong Xuan greets each other with a smile. She is almost half of herself in charge.


    Cheng Guanshi, seeing that nanxuan is so loved by the prince, is willing to come back to Nangong Xuan.


    As a result, there is a lot of contact between the two people.


    Especially in the past two days, in order to please nanxuan, his royal highness sent all the good things he met every day.


    Manager Cheng takes a seat with a smile and takes a sip of the tea from Xiao AI. Then he looks at Nangong Xuan with a smile and says in a low voice.


    "Miss nanxuan doesn''t know something about it. Today, your Highness has come across something precious. He specially asked the slave to send it to miss nanxuan to wear."


    Nangong Xuan slightly raises her eyebrows and glances at the basins. The basins are covered with red cloth. She doesn''t see anything good.


    "Oh I don''t know. What good things did your highness send? Your highness, he It''s very kind to me. I''m really in a bit of a panic. "


    "Don''t say that, miss nanxuan. She is more favored than the prince. It''s a blessing for her. If outsiders want to get it, they can''t get it. There''s no need for her to be afraid." Cheng Guanshi said flatteringly. Nangong Xuan chuckles.


    Cheng takes the red cloth off the tray and explains to Nan Xuan how precious and unique these things are.


    Jade bracelets, jade earrings, jade hairpins, gold bracelets -


    in a word, all the ornaments that women wear are available here.


    Xiao AI''s eyes are full of light.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and did not show any unnecessary reaction.


    It''s true that she grew up rich and beautiful. I don''t know how many jewels, Jadeites and satins she has seen.


    Finally, when steward Cheng wants to leave, he tells Nangong Xuan: "miss nanxuan, your highness wants a slave to tell you one thing, that is, you are leaving the border town to return to Beijing tomorrow. Your highness asks you to pack your bags and start tomorrow morning."


    These days, Nangong Xuan knows more or less that Jun Moyuan is not long in the border town. She thinks that she is going to leave the border town.


    Does that mean she can move her hand again?


    The light at the bottom of her eyes was fleeting.


    She nodded her head slightly and said with a smile, "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me that I will prepare my luggage well."


    "Ah The slave retired Manager Cheng laughs.


    Nangong Xuan asks Xiao AI to see Cheng in charge and gives him a pair of jade bracelets.


    Cheng Guanshi is very happy. At the beginning, he still wants to refuse, but at last, he accepts it helplessly. He is content to be sent by Xiao AI and leaves here.


    Xiao AI sent Cheng Guanshi back and began to pack.


    But when she''s half done, Nangong Xuan orders her to send a letter.


    Xiao AI quickly put down the business in hand, took the letter, and hurried out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Li jiarou has been secretly sending people to watch Nangong Xuan.AI took the letter and just walked out of the yard, Li jiarou got the news.


    She hurriedly let the man follow Xiao AI, and she hurried to the yard of yueqianlan.


    These days, the relationship between her and yueqianlan is getting closer and closer.


    She also gradually stopped the heart of the prince, but more and more appreciate the princess, is really want to become good friends with her, can often contact the kind.


    Therefore, what she does now is not because she hates Nan Xuan, but because she really wants to help the Crown Princess and do what she can.


    When Li jiarou arrived at the courtyard of yueqianlan, the servant girl at the door didn''t tell her, so she let Li jiarou in.


    This is the order from yueqianlan. No one is allowed to stop miss li.


    This also makes Li jiarou feel extremely comfortable. She wants to be more intimate with yueqianlan.


    When Yushan saw Li jiarou coming, she quickly came up to her and said, "Miss Li, why are you so late?" Li jiarou looks serious and gives Yushan a wink.


    "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I had dropped a kerchief here. My mother embroidered that handkerchief for me. I can''t lose it, or I won''t be at ease all night. "


    "Oh, really? Then, Miss Li, please come in and I''ll help you find it myself... " Yushan''s reaction is quick. She answers quickly. Then she takes Li jiarou''s hand and the two enter the room together.


    Standing not far away, Ruqing in the corner frowns slightly. Although she has some doubts, she still doesn''t care. She just lost a handkerchief here. I don''t need to tell Miss nanxuan.


    Then, Ruqing turned and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Li jiarou follows Yushan into the room, and Yushan takes her to the inner room.


    When she lifted the curtain and saw yueqianlan, Miss Li said anxiously: "princess, just now my person told me that the girl beside nanxuan, Xiao AI, had secretly sent a letter out While I asked people to follow Xiao AI, I came to you. "

 Chapter 908

    At that time, yueqianlan had changed her comfortable clothes and was sitting on the soft wall reading a book.


    Hearing what Li jiarou said, she immediately sat up straight, looked at Yushan and winked at her.


    Yushan immediately nodded, and then she left the room.


    Yue Qianlan stands up, walks to Li jiarou, takes her hand, and the two of them sit down.


    Li jiarou made two cups of tea and handed them to her.


    "Miss Li has a cup of tea to relieve some of her nervousness."


    Li jiarou, holding the warm tea cup, frowned at yueqianlan and said, "I don''t know what nanxuan is trying to do. Aren''t you going to leave the border town tomorrow? What do you mean she''s going out to deliver letters at this time? To whom is this letter addressed? What''s she up to? "


    Yue Qianlan chuckled: "Miss Li, don''t worry. Now that we know her trend, we will do our best to deal with it. Don''t worry, Miss Li. I''m not made of persimmon. I''m a person who can''t resist being kneaded. "


    As soon as Li jiarou''s eyes brightened, she chuckled: "yes, the crown princess is not a bully. That night, the Crown Princess reversed the situation with just a few words. People''s daughter knows that the crown princess is extremely intelligent.... "


    Month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, pour also noncommittal.


    Her smile is not half adulterated.


    These days, with Li jiarou get along, she found that this girl is actually very good, has a good heart, but not blindly good.


    She is both intelligent and tactful. In essence, there are some similarities with her.


    Moreover, when she gets along with Li jiarou, she feels relaxed.


    There''s no reason. Some people like to associate with this lady.


    Yue Qianlan feels that she has no intimate friends in these two lives. It''s nice to meet such a good friend now.


    Two people smile at each other.


    About half a fragrant time, Yushan came in from outside.


    She did not intend to hide from Li jiarou, straightforward report: "master, that little AI, really took a letter, sneaked out of Li''s house. In order not to scare the snake, I let Tang Huan quietly follow her for a period of time, she seven turn eight turn, finally stopped in the distance from the city gate. She left the letter in a secret corner of the city wall, but Xiao AI looked around and saw that there was no one, so she left quietly. "


    "Tang Huan didn''t check the contents of the letter in order to avoid scaring the snake. He waited for a cup of tea, and a ragged beggar came in the distance. The beggar picked up a lot of things around him and finally picked up the letter by the way. They are very cautious, from the beggar to the road cleaner to the garbage collector. I don''t know how many detours I made. In the end, the letter fell into the hands of a man in his twenties. "


    Li jiarou frowned slightly and whispered: "in the hands of men in their twenties? Who would that be? Does he have any characteristics? "


    Yushan also asked Tang Huan this question at that time, and Tang Huan''s question and answer at that time -


    she immediately replied: "Tang Huan said that the man was slim and handsome, and he was a rare beautiful man. Moreover, at that time, he was wearing a blue gray robe. "


    "The blue grey robe?" Li jiarou''s eyes flashed and whispered a question. Yushan and yueqianlan look at each other.


    "Miss Li has a general direction in mind?" Moon thousand LAN purses lip petal low voice to ask.


    Li jiarou did not hide anything. She nodded slowly with a calm face: "to tell you the truth, I have some doubts about this man. He is my father''s master Master, as a young man, has been valued by my father. Moreover, he has a very close relationship. I couldn''t understand the reason before. I once asked my father. My father said that I don''t want children to ask about adults. He didn''t let them know anything. But I have a vague feeling that this person''s identity is not that simple. "


    "Miss Li, I''m really glad that you can tell me so frankly. Since you suspect that man is your father''s master, why don''t you go back and test your father and have a talk with him? If you help me this time, afterwards, I promise you three wishes. As long as you don''t want the stars in the sky, I''ll try to do it for you. " Month thousand LAN Mou light deep, take a silk of sincerity of looking at Li jiarou to say.


    Li jiarou sniffed at the speech.


    The overflow between the eyebrows and eyes is full of smile, she glanced at the eye month thousand LAN, dull mood, all of a sudden comfortable open.


    "Princess You really dare to promise, but also in addition to the stars in the sky can not be removed, the other can do for me. What if I want to be the woman of the prince? Is the Crown Princess willing to help me? "


    Yushan''s face changed, and she looked at Li jiarou on guard.


    Not to mention, from the beginning, Miss Li knew better than anyone why she approached the master.


    This Miss Li, that pair of eyes, especially when it comes to the prince, can''t help but shine.They are not fools. Can''t they see that Miss Li is moved by the prince?


    Sure enough, just a few days later, the true face of Miss Li finally came out.


    "Miss Li, I knew that you approached us for the sake of your highness..." Yushan can''t help but say something resentful.


    Li jiarou glances at Yushan and laughs again.


    She continued to coagulate the moon, and did not speak, just waiting for her answer.


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows, and a smile passed by her eyes. She sneered: "Miss Li, you can be a woman who wants to be the prince''s highness. As long as you can fight nanxuan, I will let you into the prince''s mansion. How about that?"


    "Master, how can you promise?" Yushan is so anxious that she stomps. Before Nangong Xuan can solve this problem, another Li jiarou comes.


    From her point of view, the prince''s Royal Highness is an attractive person, more beautiful than a woman.


    Li jiarou looked at Yushan''s anxious appearance. She couldn''t help giggling.


    Looking at her smile, the moon thousand Lan also tiny squint, followed to smile.


    Yushan''s head is two big. How come she''s the only one who''s worried about this, but who''s laughing happily and who''s laughing pretty?


    "You Are you still laughing Yushan''s eyes were red and she pointed at them.


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and patted Yushan''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Silly girl, Miss Li is joking with us. If she was really interested in the prince, she would not say it so blatantly. Maybe she had such a mind in the past, but now, I''m sure she has already given up... "

 Chapter 909

    Li jiarou''s eyes twinkle, with some surprise, looking at the moon.


    She didn''t expect that the princess should know her so well?


    A simple sentence or two will change her mind these days and express it clearly.


    "Princess Do you really think so? " Li jiarou clenched her hand, repressed her excitement and asked.


    The month thousand orchids smile to nod, the Mou eye is full of serious facial expression.


    "Well, because I can see through your eyes your peaceful heart at the moment."


    Li jiarou''s heart trembled, her eyes were moist and her nose was sour.


    The first time she was so big, it was the first time someone knew her so well -


    she stood up excitedly and approached yueqianlan for a few steps.


    At this moment, she didn''t estimate her status any more. She held the hand of yueqianlan.


    "Princess, it''s enough to have you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down... "


    However, she did not wait for any response from yueqianlan and turned to leave here.


    Jade Shan Leng Leng''s looking at, some two Zhang monks don''t know.


    What''s going on?


    Miss Li just left?


    Yushan looks at Li jiarou''s figure disappearing at the door. She turns her head and looks at yueqianlan.


    "Master, why don''t I understand? Just now, didn''t Miss Li say that she wanted to be Her Highness''s woman? From the beginning, she approached us with such a heart Don''t you know, master? "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head helplessly, reaches out and pokes her forehead: "it''s really a silly girl, stupid to death. If Li jiarou still had the idea of junmoyuan, she would not be so careless. Some things once said, that layer of window paper pierced, it is nothing


    Yushan rubbed the pricked forehead and asked, "yes Is that so? "


    "What do you think? What do you think Miss Li did when she left abruptly? " Yue Qianlan looks at Yushan''s silly smile, slowly stands up, slowly approaches the soft collapse, and takes a new book.


    Yushan tilted her head and thought for a long time. Suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "Ah Did she go to test the master? "


    The month thousand LAN glanced at her one eye, light should a: "well, not too stupid.". I can warn you, Miss Li is my friend now. You should be polite to her in the future. "


    Yushan blinked. She couldn''t believe it and looked at yueqianlan.


    She just said, "what''s the matter with you? You said, "Miss Li is your friend now?"


    Moon thousand Lan light smile, noncommittal nod.


    "Yes."


    "My friend Master, I have been with you for so long. To tell you the truth, I have never seen you make friends with that woman. This This Miss Li, she How did it get into your eyes? " Yushan was puzzled. You know, in Kyoto City, the ladies of countless noble families, even those princesses and princesses, who don''t want to become intimate friends with the present princess.


    However, they are enthusiastic to the crown prince and princess, and take the initiative to make friends with the crown prince and princess.


    The princess refused to look at it.


    That pair of unfeeling cold look, once let jade Shan and pomegranate two think, Crown Princess she is disdain and any woman to become good friends.


    Because none of those women can get into the master''s eyes.


    But Now Miss Li has become the master''s friend unconsciously.


    Yueqianlan put down her book and looked at the window for a while. Then her eyes twinkled and she said in a low voice, "Miss Li, she is different from others, although she has selfish, jealous, unwilling and compassionate feelings. But she knows current affairs, advance and retreat, and knows how to do every step. Smart, flexible, and flexible And, most of all, she has a kind heart. "


    "No matter how jealous and resentful she is, she always keeps the kindness in her heart It''s very rare, isn''t it? There are many people in this world, because of resentment and jealousy, who gradually lose their heart. It''s really hard to keep their heart, isn''t it? "


    All of a sudden, there was a light noise from the dark road.


    Yushan quickly looked over, then saw the prince wearing a white dress, Shi ran came out of the dark way.


    "Your Highness..." Yushan immediately salutes to junmoyuan.


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand and asked Yushan to step back.


    Yushan didn''t dare to hesitate, so she quickly went out.


    In the inner room, there are only two people left in an instant: yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t look up at him, and didn''t lift her eyelids.


    Her hand gently flipped the book, seemingly, is absorbed in reading.


    Jun Mo yuan sat opposite her and took a sip. She just drank the rest of the tea.She doesn''t talk, and he doesn''t talk.


    Just look at her quietly.


    That pair of eyes, as if with fiery, closely staring at her.


    At first, it was OK. Yueqianlan could keep calm, but it was almost a cup of tea.


    Jun Mo yuan drank a cup of herbal tea, his eyes, or so fiery looking at her.


    See of month thousand LAN bottom of the heart hair, eyes a word also can''t see again.


    She secretly clenched her teeth, turned her head resentfully, and glared at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan but Sun ran a smile, put the empty tea cup on the table.


    He leaned close to the moon thousand LAN, her petite body, close to his arms.


    Month thousand LAN unwilling struggle, Jun Mo yuan raise hand, press and hold her shoulder, low voice sigh a.


    "Don''t struggle. I know I can''t escape. I''ve wasted my efforts. Don''t I feel tired?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueqianlan gradually let out her anger, his arms are very warm, and she doesn''t want to leave.


    So, she quieted down, quietly shrank in his arms.


    "You know about that letter, don''t you?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s chin, put in her top of the head, he light EH.


    Then, his fingers picked up a wisp of her hair and circled it on his fingers.


    "What did you do tomorrow?" The month thousand LAN and low voice asked a sentence.


    "I don''t think tomorrow is important..." Jun Mo yuan slightly raised eyebrow to smile a way.


    "Not important? So what''s important? " Yue Qianlan can''t help but ask some stuffy questions Recently, he has always been mysterious, pretending to be cold and deep.


    Also, as soon as she thought that he held Nangong Xuan''s hand that night and made love with her as if no one else was around in front of the crowd, she felt a fire in her heart.


    Her heart aches because of the fire -


    now, she is still very uncomfortable.


    So these two days, she really didn''t want to see him at all.


    But he is a rogue, she does not want to see him, the more he is laughing around her.


    Make month thousand LAN feel, she this anger, all have no place to scatter.

 Chapter 910

    The month thousand LAN is Leng Leng of think, suddenly, her ear is gentleman Mo yuan lightly of contain.


    His breath, a little bit in her ears.


    "Nothing is as important as you I miss you I really want to... "


    The head of the moon thousand LAN, boom suddenly become blank.


    When the reaction was over, she had been picked up by him and walked towards the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Li jiarou came out of the yard on the side of yueqianlan and took her maid to Li Zhong.


    As soon as she got to the front yard, she saw that there was no one in the yard.


    Even the two boys who usually stay at the door don''t know where to go.


    Li jiarou stopped and glanced at the servant girl beside her: "you are here. If someone comes, please remind me."


    That servant girl hurriedly should, very obedient of stand at the door.


    Li jiarou crept towards the courtyard. She heard something moving in the study, so she quietly cat her body and approached the study.


    In order to avoid being found, she went around to a window of the study.


    The window opened slightly. Li jiarou raised her eyes and looked inside.


    Then he saw a light in the room, and two figures were reflected in the dim light.


    She had a nervous look around her.


    It was quiet and dark, and she was not easy to find.


    So, she boldly, stretched out her head, close to the crack of the window, looked inside.


    This time, she knew the two people in the study.


    They are her father Li Zhong and the master Yang Chengyun.


    See, two close to sit, Yang Chengyun swept around, mysteriously took out a letter from the sleeve cage.


    "Mr. Li, Princess nangongxuan has written."


    Li jiarou''s eyes sank and a trace of doubt flashed.


    Nangong Xuan?


    Who is nangongxuan?


    Nan Xuan Nangong Xuan Do you mean


    Li jiarou did not dare to think down, she continued to lurk in the dark to explore.


    Then she heard her father''s voice.


    "Oh What does it say? "


    Yang Chengyun whispered back: "the princess said that tomorrow, after yueqianlan and junmoyuan left Li''s house, they went out of the border town and ordered our people to fight. No matter what the price is, we must rob yueqianlan. And it''s alive. As long as you don''t die, take her away and go to the border immediately... "


    Li jiarou took a deep breath, and her nervous palms were sweating.


    Then she heard Yang Chengyun speak again. "Mr. Li, we did what the princess said?"


    Li Zhong nodded: "since the top has sent a message, naturally we will follow it. Let''s cooperate with Nan Xuan Oh no, Princess nangongxuan, we can only cooperate. We little people can''t guess what we want to do up there, can we? "


    Li jiarou frowns slightly, nanxuan, nangongxuan.


    Is nanxuan really the princess they call her?


    If so, then this woman''s mind is too vicious.


    He not only robbed the prince, but also killed the princess.


    It''s too much.


    Li jiarou angrily clenched her fist, clenched her lips and continued to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Yang Chengyun chuckles and naturally hears Li Zhong''s gloomy look.


    He said with a smile.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Mr. Li. When this is done, once the master comes back and turns defeat into victory, you will become the founder of the country. At that time, you''ll be able to get the glory and wealth at your fingertips. "


    Li Zhong laughed twice and said nothing.


    After that, they talked about some arrangements and planned to send someone tomorrow to follow the arrangement mentioned in Nangong Xuan''s letter.


    The conversation soon ended, and Yang Chengyun got up and gave Li a piece of advice.


    Li jiarou quickly returned to her senses, raised her feet and walked to the gate of the hospital.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard that the door on the other side of the study had been opened.


    She quickly pulled the servant girl and dodged her figure.


    Then, she pretended that she had just come here, turned and walked to the door, and met Yang Chengyun.


    Li jiarou pretended to be startled and patted her chest: "Hoo I''m scared to death. It''s master Yang. "


    Yang Chengyun saw that Li jiarou almost ran into him. His indifferent eyes lit up slightly. He took the initiative to step forward, clasped his hands and bowed respectfully to Li jiarou.


    "I''m sorry. I almost ran into Miss Li."


    Li jiarou shook her head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to master Yang. After all, I''m too reckless."


    Yang Chengyun smile, a pair of narrow eyes, coagulation Li jiarou for a long time.


    "Is Miss Li OK?"Li jiarou shakes her head, then her eyes flow, looking up and down at Yang Chengyun.


    In fact, it took only two years for Yang Chengyun to come to his father.


    When he came, his father happened to encounter some difficult things that could not be solved immediately.


    With Yang Chengyun''s advice, my father soon solved those problems.


    Therefore, his father hired him as his master and let him stay in the border town until now.


    Seriously speaking, since Yang Chengyun came to the border town, Li jiarou gradually realized that her father had changed in some places. In the past, fathers were fair and impartial in both public sentiment and government affairs, without any bias. Most of the time, they were able to be impartial.


    However, gradually, the original selfless father, began to become mercenary, very concerned about their own interests and future.


    Before, she didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    Now, after spending a few days with the Crown Princess and listening to her talk about the unjust cases and corrupt officials in Kyoto, she realized what was wrong.


    Li jiarou couldn''t help but wonder if Yang Chengyun''s master just changed his father''s way of doing things?


    She gathered the darkness of her eyes, slowly raised her lips and gave a smile.


    "Why is master Yang still here so late? My father is too harsh. What''s the matter? He has to be so late to recruit master Yang. It doesn''t mean people don''t have a good rest... "


    Yang Chengyun looks at Li jiarou''s coquettish appearance, and his eyes flash a trace of heat.


    Looking at Li jiarou''s eyes, it was getting hotter.


    From the moment he came to the border town and saw Miss Li, he fell in love with her.


    Unfortunately, there is a big gap between them now. He keeps his mind firmly down. He just waits for the day when the master''s business is finished and he also shows his great plans, he can ask Li Zhong to marry Li jiarou.


    In the past, Li jiarou was indifferent to him.


    Even sometimes two people meet, this young lady is not happy to give him a good face.


    Now, he did not expect that Miss Li began to be kind to him.


    Can this show that Miss Li likes him a little?

 Chapter 911

    Yang Chengyun''s heart is full of joy.


    "Is Miss Li worried about Yang?"


    Li jiarou''s face was slightly red, and a touch of shame flashed across her face.


    "Oh, no, I just think my father is a little too much. It''s too bullying for me to call you here so late."


    When she saw Yang''s blushing smile, she was glad to see him.


    Is Miss Li really interested in him?


    "Miss Li misunderstood. I don''t blame Mr. Li for this. It was Mr. Yang who came to see Mr. Li for something I just came here and said a few words. I''m going back. I''m not tired. Miss Li doesn''t have to worry about Yang... "


    Yang Chengyun is a young man in his twenties.


    His facial features are also handsome and extraordinary. With such a slight smile, he is also romantic.


    Unfortunately, when Li jiarou saw the elegant demeanor of the prince, she didn''t feel much about him.


    What''s more, she is now on guard against Yang Chengyun. Although her face is a little shy, her heart is calm.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the matter. Could you trouble Mr. Yang for such a trip?" Li jiarou said with a faint smile.


    Yang Chengyun looks at Li jiarou as if she wants to talk.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell her about it. He said with a smile, "it''s no big deal, because his royal highness and princess will leave for Beijing tomorrow. Yang is afraid that when he doesn''t do it well, so he comes to Mr. Li for further discussion. After all, it''s the crown prince''s holy chariot. It''s not careless. "


    Li jiarou''s eyes narrowed gently and her heart couldn''t help laughing.


    Hum, it''s really high sounding, but there is such a dirty mind hidden in it.


    On the surface, he looks like a man and a dog, but on the inside, he is a bad hypocrite.


    Fortunately, her father was so kind to him. At the beginning, he planned to push her father into the fire pit.


    No matter who is the master behind Yang Chengyun, she wants her father to deal with her royal highness and princess. That''s a big mistake.


    When something happens, who will bear the consequences?


    I''m afraid his father will be the first to be pushed out to carry the pot.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang. Please go back and have a rest early. Tomorrow you will have to work hard for most of the day..." Li jiarou was very hateful in her heart, but she was still smiling like a flower on her face.


    These days and the crown princess did not learn other things well, they learned to deal with things, do not put emotions on the face easily.


    Yang Chengyun looked at Li jiarou''s gentle and beautiful smile, and suddenly felt a rush of emotion.


    His heart was really filled with ecstasy. Miss Li was really moved to him.


    Otherwise, he never smiles so much. How can he suddenly smile so brightly?


    "Thank you very much, Miss Li." He said thanks in a hurry.


    Li jiarou nodded and said softly: "the little girl has left..." As she spoke, she bowed to Yang Chengyun again, and then with her maid, she stepped into the courtyard and walked towards Li Zhong''s study.


    Yang Chengyun is standing at the door, looking at Li jiarou''s back.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    This Miss Li is not only beautiful in life, but also graceful.


    She is really a rare beauty.


    Li jiarou naturally knew that there was a burning eye behind her.


    She couldn''t help but smile. Would she like such a little person? It''s a joke


    Even if he looks very handsome and looks better than the prince, she will not give her heart to such a mean person.


    Li jiarou''s step stops at the door of the study. She raises her hand and knocks on the door.


    Li Zhong''s voice came from the room: "who is it?"


    "My father is me..." Li jiarou answered softly.


    "Come in..."


    So Li jiarou pushed the door in and completely separated the eyes that looked at her.


    Li jiarou let the servant girl stay at the door. She went into the room by herself.


    She walked slowly to Li Zhong and sat at his desk, writing something.


    Li Zhong didn''t lift his head and asked directly, "what''s the matter with coming here so late? Is there no money to spend again? Or what kind of jewelry do you like? "


    Li jiarou didn''t answer. She stood opposite Li Zhong, her eyes fixed on Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong didn''t get a reply for a long time. He slowly looked up at Li jiarou.


    Seeing his daughter''s secretive look, he could not help picking his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you? in bad mood? I see you go to the yard of the princess every day these days. What did the princess give you? "


    Li jiarou still didn''t speak.


    Li Zhong lost his brush, took a wet towel and wiped his palm.


    Then he put on his finger and walked around the desk to Li jiarou step by step.He raised his hand, patted Li jiarou on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "if it''s really the princess who has given you any anger, you can bear it for the time being. When the day comes, my father will vent his anger on you. Now let''s not see eye to eye with her, you are obedient... "


    "Out of breath? Father, how are you going to take it out on me? " At this time, Li jiarou finally asked.


    Li Zhong shook his head and laughed helplessly. As soon as he heard this, he felt angry.


    "Are you really angry? Don''t be angry. Anyway, it''s time for them to leave tomorrow. Take it easy. Your father won''t let you be angry in vain. "


    "My father hasn''t answered my question. How can you take it out on me?" Li jiarou evaded Li Zhong''s touch and still asked coldly.


    Li Zhong''s hand is frozen in the air.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Li jiarou. "What''s wrong with you, Jia''er? Do I spoil you too much for my father? A few days ago, you fell in love with the crown prince. You were angry that you didn''t get his favor. You were angry with nanxuan. Now I have a dirty life with the crown princess. One of them is the crown prince and the other is the crown princess. How can you let the father vent his anger for you? Is it hard for me to throw away the glory and life of our Li family just to vent my anger for you? "


    Li jiarou slightly raised her eyebrows, lifted her skirt and sat down on the chair behind her.


    She hooked her lips and sneered.


    "It seems that my father is not too confused now. He knows the glory of the Li family and the life of the whole family? I thought you were obsessed with everything, and you were possessed? "


    Listening to his daughter''s strange tone, Li Zhong was surprised.


    His face was a little bad, and he yelled: "what are you talking about? Did you talk to your father like that? It''s not big or small. There are more and more rules. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to rest as soon as possible, and I''ll have to rest early to prepare for the prince''s return to Beijing tomorrow. "


    Li jiarou''s eyes are dim, and she says in a low voice with Li Zhong''s face.


    "Father, to tell you the truth, I heard the conversation you just had with the master very clearly."

 Chapter 912

    Li Zhong was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Li jiarou''s words.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t you understand me as a father? "


    Li jiarou pursed her lips, her eyes twinkled, and said it again.


    "Father, I heard all the conversation you had with the master just now..."


    "You What do you hear? " Shocked, Li Zhong felt a little flustered.


    It''s a big deal. You can''t let out any information. But before they did anything, it was known by a third person, which was enough to make Li Zhong nervous.


    His face was very ugly and he roared at Li jiarou again: "how dare you be so bold and eavesdrop on our conversation? You are so lawless, are you


    Li Zhong said, looking at the door.


    He was afraid that the door wasn''t closed. He quickly went to the door and put the bolt in.


    By the way, he closed the window tightly, and then he walked to Li jiarou with an ugly face.


    "Father, don''t get excited. Sit down and let''s have a slow talk." Li jiarou took Li Zhong''s hand and motioned him to sit down.


    Li Zhongshi was too shocked by what his daughter just said.


    He was gently pulled by Li jiarou and sat on the chair.


    He took Li jiarou''s hand and gave a warning: "Li jiarou, tell your father the truth, how much have you overheard?"


    Li jiarou also does not deny, her eyes quietly back: "not to hide from my father, I heard almost all."


    Li Zhong stares at Li jiarou, takes a breath, raises his hand and wants to fan her.


    "You are so bold, you bastard. How dare you? Don''t you know that master Yang Chengyun has martial arts skills. If he finds out that you eavesdrop on the conversation, do you think he will let you go easily? "


    Li jiarou didn''t dodge either. She closed her eyes slightly and took the initiative to move her cheek towards Li Zhong.


    "If my father is angry, you can give me a slap. After that, I''ll leave with my thoughts. Whether you listen or not, I''ll never let it out. It''s just, father, you decide what the consequences are, or you don''t care what the consequences are. "


    When Li jiarou finished, she closed her eyes.


    She was thinking that if her father slapped her down, the relationship between her and his father and daughter would be broken.


    She said what she should say and did what she should do. It all depends on her father''s thinking.


    The whole life of the Li family lies in the thought of his father.


    Li Zhong''s palm stopped abruptly as he approached Li jiarou.


    He took back his hand and fanned his face.


    "I I should have found someone to guard the door... "


    Li jiarou opened her eyes slightly and looked at Li Zhong with moist eyes.


    "Father..."


    My father didn''t beat her. Does that mean that in my father''s heart, she is more important than that plan? Li jiarou raised her hand and held Li Zhong''s palm, telling him not to hit him again.


    "Father, do you really want to unite with nanxuan Oh no Princess nangongxuan. They hijacked the princess and sent her to the other side of the border? "


    Li Zhong secretly clenched his teeth and glanced at Li jiarou.


    "Do you think I want to? I have come to this step, there are too many involuntarily. You should know that I was in trouble two years ago. If master Yang hadn''t come to help me out, I''m afraid Lord Li would have died at that time. I''m dead, and your life won''t be as good as it is now. Therefore, since master Yang saved my life, I have been on his boat. Now I have to do what he says to have a chance of life, otherwise I can''t imagine the consequences... "


    Li jiarou''s eyes flashed a cold light. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "so, for such reasons, my father betrayed the imperial court, betrayed the emperor and the prince, and plotted against the prince and the princess? Have you ever thought that once this matter is exposed, our Li family will be charged with copying and beheading. Father, do you have the heart to push our Li family into hell? "


    Li Zhong had no choice but to smile bitterly: "what can I do? I have no way to go now If I don''t listen to master Yang, I will be exposed to the crown prince. My official position is not only unprotected, but also may involve you. "


    Li jiarou took a breath of cold air. She closed her eyes slightly for a while.


    Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Zhong with burning eyes.


    "Father, you can''t retreat or enter. There are cliffs in front and behind Then I want to ask, if you enter, what is the result, and what will be the result if you retreat? Have you thought carefully about which is more important? "


    Li Zhong looks at Li jiarou in surprise, some of whom can''t understand her meaning.


    "Jia''er, what do you mean by that? Why are you a little confused as a father?"


    "Father, if you listen to master Yang''s advice, tomorrow you will send someone to attack the crown prince and then take advantage of the chaos to rob the crown princess. Then I ask you, once the crown princess is robbed, who will bear the final consequences? " Li jiarou asked in a low voice.As soon as Li Zhong browed, he immediately replied, "prince, they are all out of the border town. When the time comes, the crown princess will have an accident. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not what happened in the border town, so it''s not my fault. Moreover, with his Royal Highness''s attitude towards the crown princess, I think that even if the crown princess is robbed, his royal highness probably won''t care too much. At most, some people are sent to look for it. Now the prince''s heart is on Princess nangongxuan. How can he really want to find the princess? "


    "At that time, if the princess can''t find her back, everyone will think that the princess is dead. At that time, isn''t it natural for her to become the princess? Maybe nanxuan, as an ordinary woman, can''t sit on the crown princess. At that time, the princess will go back to Kyoto with the crown prince and disclose her identity at the right time. Isn''t it a very right thing to be honored as princess? "


    "Once the princess becomes the crown princess, then she is in the crown prince''s house, and the master of master Yang, she should cooperate with each other inside and outside. The court Hall of the state of Yue will soon be changed and reshuffled. And I became the founder of the country, when the position of power and official position, is not easy to get? Jia''er, this is my further advantage. This is the step I would rather take to offend the prince. "


    Li jiarou listened to these words, helplessly pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile.


    Sure enough, my father''s mind was still salivating for the power of the government and the opposition.


    But how can he know how dangerous the great temptation is?


    it''s very likely that one step is wrong, one step is wrong, and there is no turning back.

 Chapter 913

    And a wrong step, from then on will completely fall into hell, never turn over.


    "Father, do you think things will really go so well? Do you think your highness is as stupid as you expected? What''s more, how do you know that the crown prince won''t blame you for the princess''s accident? Don''t forget that even if they go out of the border town, hundreds of miles outside the border town are still under your jurisdiction. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, even if it''s not under your jurisdiction outside the border town, how do you know that your highness won''t find a scapegoat to take the blame for the loss of the crown princess? I''ve heard that the emperor attaches great importance to the crown princess. How do you know that the emperor will not be angry with you, take off your head and cut off our Li family? "


    Li Zhong was silenced by Li jiarou''s questions.


    Although he thought about these possibilities, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    He is just looking at the interests of the big, and these shortcomings exist in the dark, he deliberately ignored it.


    He can''t help but surmise in the heart, some inconceivable looking at his daughter.


    This is the first time that he has seen his daughter become so smart.


    "Jia''er, you don''t agree with your father to do this?"


    Li jiarou shook her head and said firmly: "father, it''s not that you don''t agree with this, but that you must not do it. Mr. Yang, he is alone. If something unexpected happens, he can hide himself and escape. And where are we going to escape from the Li family? He can gamble on his own, but father, you can''t gamble on the lives of 100 of us. You can''t do that, and you don''t have the right to decide our destiny so hastily. "


    Li Zhong''s eyes, slightly open, a ray of light passing through the fundus of his eyes, looked at his daughter incredulously.


    At the moment, Li jiarou exudes a sharp breath, and her eyes are full of sharpness and irresistible toughness.


    This is the first time he has seen such an atmosphere from his daughter.


    "Jia''er..." Li Zhong couldn''t help but cry out.


    Li jiarou clenches Li Zhong''s hand and persuades him again.


    "Father, we just talked about entering What are the advantages and disadvantages? You must be very clear now. Then let''s talk about retreat... "


    "Back? How to return? Can I return it? " Li Zhongxin couldn''t help trembling and asked in a trembling voice.


    Li jiarou bit her lip and returned with a firm voice.


    "Of course I can. Father, what you committed two years ago, though big, is not unforgivable. You just accidentally hurt the family. That''s not your intention, and you don''t want to. If your father reports this to the crown princess, will you make up for your mistakes and gain the court''s forgiveness? "


    Two years ago, because of a theft case, Li Zhong made a mistake.


    As a result, the man who was wrongly stolen committed suicide and died of injustice.


    When the man died, the woman couldn''t bear to grieve. She wrote a blood letter, knelt down in the busy market, bought a bottle of arsenic and drank it, and died on the spot.


    When the woman died, the man''s parents, because of their grief, did not pay attention to the six-year-old child. The child went out at night to look for his dead parents. In the dark, a six-year-old child fell into the nearby river and was drowned alive. The next morning, when the old couple saw that their grandson was not at home, they rushed out to look for him. When they learned that their grandson had been drowned alive, they were filled with grief and indignation. They bumped into their own wall and died.


    Five people died in a row because of a wrong judgment.


    A family of five, all dead.


    At that time, it caused a lot of trouble.


    The people in the border town marched on the streets one after another to get justice for the family.


    Some people even sent money to the officials of other cities and counties, suing Li Zhong, the leader of the border city, for his money and money, and slandering innocent people, resulting in the death of all five members of a family.


    At that time, Li Zhong, a senior official, received the news and immediately sent someone to investigate the matter.


    At that time, Li Zhong thought that his life would not be long.


    but later, master Yang came to the border town to give Li Zhong some advice to solve the problem.


    Li Zhong not only escaped the disaster, but also listened to master Yang''s advice in the past two years, gradually making the people in the border city have a good life.


    Two years later, it was gradually forgotten.


    Today''s people in the border city remember all the good deeds of Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong admired master Yang very much.


    Naturally, he would follow what he said.


    Now, my daughter actually said that.


    This made Li Zhong hesitant.


    He said, "princess, she Can you really let the court ignore the mistakes I''ve made? "


    Li jiarou nodded quickly.


    Once upon a time, she did not dare to guarantee the ability of the crown princess.But these days together, she also more or less understand the princess.


    This is a person who seems to be quiet, but can control everything in the palm of his hand.


    "Father, don''t worry. As long as you submit to the princess, she will help you."


    Li Zhong still hesitated.


    "But now everyone knows that his royal highness dotes on Nangong Xuan I totally disliked the princess. Without the prince''s favorite princess, what power does she have? If I help her, will she be able to help me to get back to innocence? "


    Li jiarou could not help laughing and shaking her head slightly.


    "Father, after talking to you so much, how can you not understand the current situation. I''m sure the crown prince is the crown prince and the crown princess is the crown princess. She is definitely not a woman who is used to attached to men. What about the prince? Can he fight his majesty? The crown princess was granted by the Emperor himself Even if the prince doesn''t like it, he can''t get rid of the princess. Besides As I guess, the crown prince doesn''t dislike the crown princess as much as he seems to... "


    Li Zhong raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    He looked at Li jiarou in bewilderment: "Oh How do you say that? " "My father knows that most of the food and clothing for the Crown Princess these days are secretly ordered by the crown prince..." Li jiarou said in a low voice.


    "This Why? How do you know about it? " Li Zhong asked, almost incredulously.


    "My father knows that I''ve been running to the princess these days. Several times, I met a humble bodyguard on the side of the crown prince, running to the side of the crown princess, and secretly contacted a servant girl, Yushan, next to the crown princess in the dark. After every visit, there will be a commotion in the warehouse and kitchen. Don''t you think that''s enough? " Li jiarou explained patiently in a low voice.

 Chapter 914

    Li Zhong got up slowly and walked around the room.


    He''s thinking, he''s hesitating.


    How to go tomorrow is like a gamble.


    If he loses the bet, he will lose everything and affect everyone.


    If he wins, his future, as well as his daughter''s, is not just in the border town.


    If he could gain a certain position in the flourishing age of the great Yue, how could he place his hope on the illusory mysterious man?


    Up to now, he has never seen the master of master Yang, let alone know who he is.


    Now, when his daughter suddenly gave him a sunny road to walk, how could he not be moved?


    But He just wondered whether the relationship between the Crown Princess and the crown prince was unfamiliar because of Nangong Xuan?


    Prince Li jiarou and his daughter stopped to see how they were


    "Father, I can assure you that if we go to the crown princess, we have only good things and nothing bad. Instead of taking risks for an illusory future, why don''t you just take another bright road? " Li jiarou''s eyes are very sincere with Li Zhongdao.


    Li Zhong clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    He raised a cup of cold tea on the table and poured it into his mouth.


    This cup of herbal tea completely calms him down.


    That night, Li Zhong followed his daughter''s advice and completely surrendered to yueqianlan.


    In order to avoid people''s attention, Li Zhong did not go to yueqianlan, but let Li jiarou secretly contact yueqianlan, let someone send a letter to yueqianlan.


    This letter is delivered without any awareness -


    On the side of Qianlan, she was carried to bed by junmoyuan and tired for half a night.


    She fell asleep and heard Yushan''s voice.


    Then Jun Mo yuan patted her body and bowed his head to kiss her face: "you sleep well, I''ll have a look."


    Yue Qianlan''s cheek is buried in the quilt, and she doesn''t care about those things.


    Because she believes that Jun Moyuan can handle it well.


    So she went to sleep again.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t give up, put on the clothes, bowed his head again, and kissed Qianlan''s mouth.


    He could not help chucking his lips and whispering a smile as he watched her sleep sweetly and look very impatient because of his kiss.


    He raised his hand and looked at her fondly, rubbing the hair on her head.


    Then I got up slowly and left the bed.


    He put on his shoes as he tidied up and went to the outer room.


    Yushan is standing outside, holding a letter to Jun Moyuan. Jun Mo yuan took the letter, sat down and slowly opened the envelope.


    The contents in the envelope are written by Li Zhong himself. The letter says how he, Nangong Xuan and the master Yang Chengyun planned the plan for tomorrow and tried to take advantage of the chaos to rob yueqianlan.


    Then an assassin sneaks into Nangong Xuan''s carriage and stabs her intentionally.


    At that time, the crown prince would hang on Nangong Xuan, but he didn''t want to trace the whereabouts of Yue Qianlan.


    When the prince thought of the princess, those people thought that they had already fled with the princess.


    The plan for all this is quite thorough -


    but Jun Moyuan gives a slight sneer.


    "How can they be so confident?"


    "Your Highness, it''s not their self-confidence, but their self-confidence in Nangong Xuan''s flattery. They feel that your Highness has been captured by Nangong Xuan and can''t see anything else." Yushan followed with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan sneered. He took the letter, held it under the candle and lit it slowly.


    He looked languidly at the burning of the letter.


    Then, he got up slowly, looked at Yushan and said, "let''s inform them in the dark night and get ready. We''ll have a big play tomorrow."


    With a smile, Yushan nodded quickly.


    Then, Jun Moyuan tells Yushan everything he should do.


    Yushan responded one by one, then quickly retreated.


    Jun Mo yuan sat outside for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then walked slowly to the inner room.


    At this time, yueqianlan didn''t know how to wake up and cried out for Yushan.


    Jun Mo Yuan went to bed with a smile on his lips, took her into his arms, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Yushan has gone to do business. I have no time to serve you. What do you want, the prince himself?"


    The month thousand LAN slightly lifted the eyelids, when saw Jun Mo yuan that handsome face, she glared at him one eye.


    "I''m thirsty. Can you bring me a glass of water?"


    Isn''t he going to serve her?


    Then she''s going to give the order.Yue Qianlan thought that he would not do it.


    Unexpectedly, he gave a smile, and then he gave her a kiss on the lip. He really put her on the bed, then he found a hot kettle and made a cup of tea himself.


    He was attracted by his leisurely and leisurely eyes.


    He has a pair of good-looking palms, white and slender, simply holding the celadon teacup, which makes the teacup pale.


    Yueqianlan holds the quilt and spreads her hair. She sits in the bed and looks at his elegant tea making.


    While Jun Moyuan was making tea, he turned to look at her.


    When he saw her eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. "Why, do you suddenly feel that the prince is very good-looking?"


    Yueqianlan''s cheek was slightly red, and she bit her lip: "nonsense, concentrate on making tea, I''m really thirsty..."


    In fact, she didn''t even find yueqianlan. When she said this, her tone was a bit of coquetry, which seemed to be coquetry to Jun Moyuan. Her voice was soft and waxy, not to mention touching.


    Jun Mo yuan was touched by her voice, and his heart was slightly trembling.


    Fingers slightly clenched the teapot.


    Just a cup of tea, he poured the tea, holding the cup, then handed to the moon in front of Qianlan.


    "Please have a taste of the little craft..."


    Yue Qianlan looked at his flattering appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom, make Jun Mo yuan''s eyes bright.


    He held the cup in one hand and touched the corner of her mouth in the other: "you have a beautiful smile. We should smile more... "


    The month thousand LAN collected the smile of the corner of the mouth, and Jiao Chen of stare him one eye.


    He took the tea cup in his hand -


    the temperature of the tea in the tea cup was appropriate, and the faint fragrance of the tea floated into the nose of the moon.


    She took a deep breath, lipped the edge of the cup, sipped.


    With appropriate concentration, you can only feel the fragrance of your lips and teeth


    The frowning eyes of the moon are gradually unfolding.


    "How do you look?" Jun Mo yuan gentle smile, close to her eyes, low voice asked.


    Month thousand Lan light nod, don''t want to admit very good to drink very much.


    Because, Jun Mo yuan is really smile a face to owe flat.

 Chapter 915

    But yueqianlan wanted to drink again, so she had to lower her eyeground.


    She smacked her lips and handed the cup to Jun Moyuan calmly.


    "I want to drink more..."


    Jun Mo yuan low voice a smile, looking at her such tangled appearance, only feel very lovely.


    He raised his hand to pinch her nose, pecked her lips quickly, got off the bed very quickly, and poured a cup for yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the back of his pouring tea, inexplicably feels that his heart is constantly sweet.


    Warm heart, seems to overflow.


    This happy taste, really let her incomparable reluctant to part.


    She even secretly vowed that she would have to keep this rare happy feeling anyway.


    She will not allow anyone to destroy them.


    When the second cup of tea finished, Jun Moyuan took a handkerchief and wiped her lips.


    Wipe wipe wipe, his whole person then pasted to the month thousand LAN in the past.


    The month thousand LAN this time, rare didn''t refuse to escape, she hugged Jun Mo yuan''s neck, the whole body all tightly stick to Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou in a happy, unbelievable looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    Yue Qianlan chuckled to him: "let''s sleep..."


    Then, she pulled Jun Moyuan to lie on the bed, and the whole person nestled in Jun Moyuan''s arms like a little bird.


    Jun Mo yuan is overjoyed. This is the first time that Yue Qian LAN is so close to him.


    Does this mean that her heart is full of him, and there is no place for others?


    This night, Jun Moyuan was very happy.


    He an arm, has been pad in the month thousand Lan''s neck, so motionless hold her night.


    Only the real touch in his arms made him feel that he was not dreaming.


    He didn''t squint for a while until it was just dawn.


    After a while, the man in his arms moved.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately opened his eyes in a daze.


    Yue Qianlan sat up from his arms and gave him a smile: "it''s time to get up..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart is tickled by this smile.


    The long arm stretches, once again will month thousand LAN embrace in the bosom.


    With the heat and frenzy, he kisses yueqianlan almost breathless.


    "Cough..." At this time, Yushan''s cough came from outside.


    The month thousand LAN immediately wake up, a push the gentleman Mo yuan to open.


    She looked at him: "don''t make trouble, you should go back, or it''s time to make people suspicious."


    Jun Mo yuan hugged her tightly and calmed the agitation for a long time. He put his jaw on her shoulder and whispered, "you don''t have to worry about anything else. I''ve arranged everything. Just sit quietly."


    Yue Qianlan nodded and did not refute his proposal.


    Some things, since he has to do, she really has no need to intervene.


    She believed in him, in everything.


    reluctant to part, Jun Shan left, and Yu Shan came in from outside. He could make complaints about her. He said, "Your Highness is really becoming more and more sticky. I don''t know if he is the master."


    When yueqianlan heard these words, she laughed happily.


    She turned her head to look at Yushan. Her eyebrows and eyes were affectionate and rippling blue waves - just like a lucky woman who was moistened.


    "Yushan, you are more and more daring. You dare to arrange it like this, your highness. Be careful, I''ll tell your highness..."


    Yushan''s face turned white with fright. She asked for mercy in a low voice: "Oh, master, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. That''s to say, it''s just a bad vomit... "


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, didn''t care with her again.


    Yushan spat out her tongue and was pleased in her eyes. The master was making fun of her.


    She was frightened into a false alarm.


    Yushan hurriedly comes forward to help yueqianlan dress and wash.


    Then, he praised the moon more and more beautiful.


    The month thousand Lan light smile, don''t open jade Shan''s mind.


    Wash well, eat breakfast, the Prince there will send people, frame is ready, can leave the house back to Beijing.


    Yueqianlan was supported by Yushan and walked out of the courtyard step by step.


    Li jiarou was outside the hospital, waiting for the moon.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Li jiarou. The latter nods to her, and the two smile tacitly.


    "Princess, the daughter of the people has come to send her off. I wish you a smooth journey and a safe arrival in the capital."


    Yueqianlan raises her hand, grabs Li jiarou''s palm and pats it gently.


    "Thanks to Miss Li''s warm hospitality I hope Miss Li can come to the capital of Beijing in the future, and I will take Miss Li around Kyoto City myself. "


    Li jiarou was obviously very flattered. With a trace of joy on her face, she pursed her lips with a shy smile: "the crown princess is very serious. How can she make you condescend You''re really the daughter of the people. ""Don''t be modest, Miss Li. You deserve it. I believe that we will meet again in Kyoto City in the near future... " Li''s eyes twinkle softly.


    Li jiarou naturally immediately understood the meaning of yueqianlan words, and her eyes were slightly moist.


    "Crown Princess..."


    "I hope Miss Li can call me Qianlan one day. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have any good friends before. Miss Li, you are the first... "


    Li jiarou''s eyes were better after hearing this. She clenched yueqianlan''s hand: "too Thousand Qianlan, you are also my first close friend. Don''t call me Miss Li. You can call me Jia''er. My father always calls me that. "


    Yue Qianlan nodded: "OK, Jia''er In the future, we will write to each other and keep in close contact. "


    Li jiarou nodded. She stepped back and blessed yueqianlan respectfully: "it''s a great honor for Jia''er to be friends with Qianlan. Jia''er will certainly live up to Qian Lan''s expectations of me, and it''s not in vain for you to raise my father''s heart... "


    The moon is thousands of waves, the eyes are twinkling, and a ray of appreciation is passing by the fundus of the eyes.


    Originally, Li jiarou guessed.


    She knows what she wants, and what she conveys to Li jiarou in a word.


    Therefore, after Li jiarou left her last night, she went to Li Zhong''s side and tried her best to persuade Li Zhong to submit to her.


    But Li jiarou just understood, so she did the same.


    On the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling in a low voice.


    She did not expect that in this world, in addition to Jun Moyuan understand her, she can meet another person who understand her in this life.


    Yue Qianlan smiles happily, and then asks Yushan to give Li jiarou a lot of jewelry.


    Yes, it''s a gift, not a reward.


    Li jiarou didn''t want it at first, but yueqianlan insisted on sending it.


    Li jiarou can only be moved to accept, and then her mother left her a precious gold hairpin, the same gift to the moon Qianlan.


    The month thousand LAN pour not a bit affectation, when even if received.

 Chapter 916

    Li jiarou was deeply moved.


    As a princess, how could she lack such a gold hairpin.


    But the Crown Princess didn''t hesitate to accept it. What is it that she doesn''t value?


    The two sisters held hands and went to the gate of Li''s mansion hand in hand.


    Where the prince''s support is ready.


    The frame of the crown prince is very spacious. There are golden scarves on the outside, and inside the scarves is a very big carriage.


    The carriages are all made of high sandalwood. The dragon and Phoenix carved on them are like living ones.


    The door of the carriage opened and there was a large bright yellow cushion inside.


    Delicate embroidery is embroidered on the cushion -


    the decoration here is exquisite and noble.


    The carriage was surrounded by guards with swords, each of whom was tall and dignified, so that ordinary people did not dare to approach.


    People gathered around Li''s house, watching the prince''s car and whispering.


    Many people are sighing that they are lucky to see the prince with their own eyes.


    This kind of almost, this lifetime also this for a while.


    When yueqianlan and Li jiarou walk out of the door, the sharp eyed people immediately see yueqianlan. They shout for the crown princess one after another. They don''t know who will take the lead in kneeling and the common people who are crawling all over the ground.


    "The princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old..."


    "The princess is lucky Wanfu. "


    "The crown princess is so beautiful. It''s like coming out of a picture."


    All kinds of praises for yueqianlan came to her one after another, just like the tide.


    Yueqianlan has no fear at all. She has a decent smile on her lips and looks at the people who are prostrate and fall to the ground.


    She raised her hand slightly to let the people get up.


    The common people excitedly get up and say some flattering words to yueqianlan.


    Just then, suddenly there was another commotion in the crowd.


    "Ah Look, his Highness the prince has come out... "


    "Your Highness has come out. His royal highness, thousands of years, thousands of years.... "


    So the people who just stood up knelt on the ground again.


    Everyone was more excited when they saw the prince''s look.


    Although the crown princess is noble, it is not as noble as the crown prince.


    This man is the prince of the state of Yue, the future emperor.


    That''s the real pride of heaven.


    Jun Mo yuan came out and looked at the people on their knees. He quickly asked them to get up with a smile.


    He stood on the high steps, behind which was the gate of Li''s house. He looked down at the excited people under the steps.


    These people are his subjects.


    Looking at them with respectful eyes, looking at him, Jun Mo yuan''s mood is very excited and emotion.


    Flood broke out in the border town, so he came here.


    This trip didn''t come in vain. He saved many people''s lives by virtue of his status.


    What''s more, we should let these people''s homes be remedied in time, so that they will not be ruined because of this natural disaster.


    If he doesn''t come, he can''t believe how many people will die, how many people will be displaced, and there will be no more homes in the border town.


    Jun Moyuan''s compassion is more and more strong when he sees these people.


    The people were very excited when they looked at the prince.


    In addition to the fact that he is the prince, he respects and respects him, but more importantly, he is grateful and thankful.


    Fortunately, their prince is a wise prince who loves the people like a son.


    They believe that they have such a prince, the greater Yue kingdom will go further and further, the better.


    All around suddenly sounded the praise of the people to Jun Moyuan, as well as the reluctant attachment.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you stay in the border town for a few more days? We haven''t treated your highness well. How can your highness leave in a hurry? "


    "Yes. We are all reluctant to leave the prince. You have spent a lot of effort and time for our border town. We have to treat your highness well. "


    "Yes, your highness..."


    Some people even took out their chickens and ducks, vegetables, wheat, rice, corn, sweet potatoes


    There are even homemade cakes, steamed bread, steamed buns and so on.


    They brought whatever they could.


    Colorful, colorful, really eye-catching.


    The month thousand LAN is looking at in the side, can''t help the canthus slightly moist.


    As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and also overturn it. People now hold Dai junmoyuan so much that he will not be the crown prince and will not be the future emperor.


    Unfortunately, previous life because of her, because she destroyed him.


    Not only did he lose his chance to the throne, but also he lost his life.She had never seen such a grand occasion.


    This is the first time that she has ever seen such a son like King Moyuan.


    Think of here, the bottom of my heart, can''t help but some uncomfortable.


    She slightly lowered her eyes, endured the acid of the fundus of her eyes, and did not let the tears that were about to drop down roll down.


    Yushan is close to yueqianlan. She is the first to find something wrong with yueqianlan.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head: "nothing..." The people enthusiastically sent these things to the prince.


    When there are more people, it seems a little crowded all of a sudden.


    Once the scene is crowded, the accident happens.


    Some people were pushed to the ground by accident and yelled a few words, while others had been pushed down and cried out.


    All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic.


    Those bodyguards immediately rushed up to protect the prince.


    Jun Moyuan quickly raised his hand and told the guards: "be careful, don''t hurt the people."


    The bodyguard commander nodded immediately. Although he protected his sword on his chest, no one pulled it out.


    When people heard the prince''s command, many people immediately burst into tears.


    They did not dare to move forward for fear of causing any unrest and hurting the prince.


    They only looked at the prince with those expectant eyes, hoping that the prince would accept them.


    "Your Highness, we have nothing to give to your highness. We can only give you what we value. I hope you are welcome."


    "Yes, your highness, you have helped us so much to save our people from suffering. If you don''t accept it, we are really sorry."


    "Yes, your highness, take it?"


    The gentleman Mo yuan smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he how as for bad these things.


    However, this is the common people''s intention. If he refuses, he may hurt the people''s warm love for him.


    When he was in a dilemma, Nangong Xuan, who was standing behind her, whispered out.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t accept it, it''s also the common people''s will."


    Nangong Xuan''s consolation really attracted the attention of many people around him.


    They look at Nangong Xuan one after another with scanning eyes.


    Someone whispered a few words, as if to say that this seems to be the prince''s favorite girl, nanxuan.

 Chapter 917

    It''s really a favor. The princess didn''t say that, but she said it.


    Because she is so popular, I think his royal highness will listen to her opinions.


    The common people, can''t help but look at Jun Moyuan with burning eyes.


    The prince nodded slightly and agreed to miss Nan Xuan''s suggestion.


    The people were excited to shout his highness qiansui, and Jun Moyuan asked the guards to collect the things held by the people.


    Many people around him have changed their attitude towards Nangong Xuan a little bit -


    looking at his words and deeds, he is not as mean as an ordinary girl. On the contrary, he exudes elegant and generous temperament.


    Li jiarou was watching, and she couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    She pinched Yue Qianlan''s wrist and swore in a low voice: "this Nan Xuan is really annoying. Can she give herself a light on this? Thousand LAN you this prince imperial concubine is still standing here, she urgently roars to regard herself as the hostess? In my opinion, it''s not that she''s generous and decent, but that she doesn''t understand the rules and has no education at all... "


    Yushan was so angry that she agreed: "what Miss Li said is right. Our master hasn''t spoken yet. Which round can we get a woman who has no status to intervene in the prince''s hand?"


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, glanced at them two people one eye.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it. Yushan, take some silver and give it to some people who are watching around the corner. I see they are in rags and want to give something to the prince, but they can give nothing. It should be that the family is very poor. Go and help them... "


    She had just come out of the gate of Li''s house when she noticed those people.


    All the people gathered around, but the people standing in the corner of Li''s house didn''t.


    Their clothes are old and some places are even rotten. Their bodies can''t help shivering when the cold wind blows.


    Want to lean over, but look down at their empty hands, they have no face to come over.


    After yueqianlan''s reminding, Yushan raised her eyes. Sure enough, those people didn''t have to surround them. They were poor and had nothing to do with them.


    And every one of them is ragged and thin. I guess they have nothing to eat.


    Yushan''s eyes brightened, and she answered quickly.


    This is a great opportunity to spread the good name for the master.


    Yushan''s action is fast, quickly sent a few bodyguards, took a lot of silver, went to the corner of the people in front of.


    At the beginning, those people were a little confused. When they saw the silver that the bodyguard put into their hands, they saw yueqianlan looking at them, nodding and smiling.


    They immediately burst into tears and knelt down toward yueqianlan.


    Everyone''s mouth choked with gratitude.


    "Cao min, thank you for your pity..."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Thank you, Princess..."


    I don''t know. Some of their families are not only poor, but also sick, waiting for the money. Now the sky has come down with money, and yueqianlan is their Savior.


    After a commotion, the people sent out other things.


    They turned their heads and looked at the poor people who were like beggars, shouting thanks to the princess.


    These people just reflected that it was the crown princess''s kindness.


    They couldn''t help but admire the crown princess. They were grateful for Nangong Xuan, and then they disappeared.


    They all have feelings.


    "See, this is the real singing of the husband and the obedience of the woman It''s worthy of being the crown princess. It''s really impressive... "


    "Yes, we have not only a good prince, but also such a good princess. We are sure to be more and more powerful. "


    "That''s right. The prince and the princess are the two most suitable people in the world. Only when they help each other and love each other incomparably, can they share a common hatred and make our country better and better."


    This statement was immediately approved by many people.


    They all nodded in agreement.


    But after a while, the wind changed completely.


    The people''s eyes on Nangong Xuan became meaningful.


    The prince and the Crown Princess how to match the two people, now even almost by this fox son in the middle?


    Since ancient times, it''s true that beauty is in trouble.


    Some women, even more courageous, spat at Nangong Xuan.


    If not in front of his Highness the prince, I would have scolded him.


    Nangong Xuan''s face, this moment, not to mention how ugly.


    She finally wanted to take this opportunity to recover some reputation in front of the people.


    But I didn''t expect that all this was ruined by yueqianlan.


    Nangong Xuan bit her lip slightly and clenched her hand in her sleeve.She side head saw eye month thousand LAN.


    But she found that yueqianlan didn''t change her look from beginning to end.


    Damn quiet, damn light.


    Yushan and Li jiarou look at each other and admire each other.


    Princess is princess, quietly pull back a game, and win so beautiful.


    Jun Mo yuan naturally sees these dark tides surging in his eyes. He squints with satisfaction, and a touch of Yue color passes by the bottom of his eyes.


    That little fox is worthy of being a fox -


    even if he is as smart as the princess of the south, he is not his rival.


    After saying goodbye to the common people, Jun Moyuan can''t leave yueqianlan alone, but he helps Nangong Xuan to sit on the car frame. So Nangong Xuan also knows this truth. At this time, unless she is a fool, she can''t compete with the crown princess for this honor in front of so many people.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t take the initiative and asked to share a car frame with Jun Moyuan.


    Instead, she blessed the crown prince and his concubine, very clever and sensible on the back of a not too big carriage.


    Jun Moyuan looks at the moon and reaches out his hand slightly.


    "Princess, let''s drive..."


    The month thousand LAN stretched out a hand in the past, took on the hand of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan held her hand in the palm of his hand, took her and helped her into the spacious and gorgeous carriage.


    All around the people, immediately spread a cheering.


    The prince and the princess were so loving that they were very happy.


    Until Jun Mo yuan got on the carriage, the exclamations of the people around him did not stop.


    When the crown prince''s car frame started, the common people once again crawled down on their knees and congratulated the crown prince.


    The wheels of the car started slowly, and the common people chanted to send off the prince and the princess -


    the sound of seeing off the common people from Li Fu to the gate of the border city did not dissipate.


    Along the way, almost the whole city went out, and the people consciously gave way to the crown prince.

 Chapter 918

    On both sides of the street, the order of the people was maintained very well, and there was no chaos or crowd disturbance.


    Everywhere, the people on the road will prostrate and fall to the ground when they see the crown prince''s frame, shouting to see him off.


    Yueqianlan sits in the carriage and nests in junmoyuan''s arms. She slightly reaches out her hand to open a corner of the curtain fabric and looks at the people seeing them off.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and she was a little excited.


    This is the golden age founded by junmoyuan, and this is the grand occasion that people really support a prince.


    In this life, is the tragedy no longer repeated?


    "Happy?" Jun Mo yuan''s thin lip stuck to her ear, asked in a low voice.


    Moon thousand Lan light nod.


    "Well, I''m glad to know that those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Your highness, you are only one step away from that position."


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are deep, condensing out of the window.


    Yes, he is only one step away from the throne.


    For this distance, he did not know how many difficulties he had experienced and how many frustrations he had faced.


    How many regrets and remorse have been lost.


    Now, all over again, he firmly grasped what belonged to him.


    It''s not only the crown prince, the emperor, but also her in her arms.


    Jun Mo yuan thought, can''t help but tightly embrace the moon Qianlan.


    Frame all the way stop and go, towards the evening, finally out of the border town.


    Finally, I can''t hear the warm voice of the people.


    After walking for about a long time, night began to fall -


    on the way, I settled the dinner casually, did not camp on the spot, but continued to drive at night.


    During this period, many ministers came to persuade Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, it''s not suitable to go on the road at night. Weichen suggested that we should camp on the spot and have a rest for one night. We can continue to go on the road tomorrow."


    "Yes, your highness, it''s not safe to drive at night. We''d better lean against the border town. Thank you for your guarantee."


    Jun Moyuan was indifferent to the advice of several ministers. He insisted on letting them continue on their way and strictly prohibited them. Anyone who spoke more would be punished 50 times.


    Those ministers were timid and afraid of death. Seeing that the prince was determined not to change his mind, they did not dare to persuade him again.


    After a simple meal, the prince was in a hurry.


    People who don''t know think the prince has something urgent.


    Only yueqianlan and junmoyuan understand that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    What''s more, they have to be so busy at night to give those people a chance.


    When it took about a long time for the car to travel, and it was about a hundred miles away from the border town, suddenly something happened to nangongxuan.


    Xiao AI beside her gets out of the carriage and climbs to the side of the crown prince''s frame. She kneels on the ground and asks the hall to go down and have a look at Nangong Xuan. Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan look at each other, yueqianlan can''t help but smile.


    The play is about to begin.


    Jun Mo yuan pinches the palm of Yue Qian LAN, pulls her into his arms, kisses her for a while, says a word of caution to her, then releases Yue Qian Lan''s hand, lifts the car curtain, and steps out of the carriage.


    As soon as Xiao Ai saw the prince get out of the carriage, his eyes were bright and red.


    "Your Highness, my girl, she She vomited blood somehow


    Jun Mo yuan''s face changed, and he rushed to Xiao AI and asked in a low voice: "well, how can he vomit blood?"


    "I don''t know. My girl has been uncomfortable since she had dinner. At that time, she told the maid that she was a little depressed, so she lay on the carriage for a while. Who knows, with the start of the carriage, my girl''s face is more and more ugly. Just now, she vomited blood without warning. Your highness, I beg you, please show my daughter the xuantai doctor as soon as possible. " Xiao AI cried so much that her voice was full of supplication.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is full of anxiety. He quickly asks the little guy around him to call the doctor.


    He quickly raised his foot and walked toward nangongxuan.


    Xiao AI quickly gets up, follows behind Jun Mo yuan, and follows in the past.


    However, when she got up, she glanced at the moon in the carriage and opened the curtain of the carriage.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, very clear see small AI eye bottom, that flash but pass of proud with ridicule.


    With a cold smile on her lips.


    It''s going to be a moth.


    Jun Moyuan quickly steps to Nangong Xuan''s side, lifts the car curtain and goes inside. Then he sees Nangong Xuan leaning weakly in the carriage. Her face is very white, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    And cover in the mouth of the PAZI is a bright red, this picture looks a little shocking.


    Many bodyguards took a look and immediately felt that something big was going to happen.


    Jun Moyuan came forward with a gloomy face.


    "Nan Xuan, what''s going on?"


    The woman with a pale face, seeing Jun Moyuan coming, suddenly burst into tears and looked at him with great fear.Originally because of the reserve and rules, this moment was also forgotten by her, she cried and rushed to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness I Fear... "


    Who knows, Jun Mo yuan did not hold her, but pressed her shoulder.


    "You''re not feeling well now. Don''t move around, otherwise it will cause any bad symptoms."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that the prince was nervous. What happened to her.


    Jun Mo yuan gently patted her on the shoulder, but looked at Xiao AI and asked in a low voice: "what food did you eat at dinner? Give me everything... "


    AI naturally did not dare to neglect, quickly knelt on the ground, glibly back. "If you go back to your highness, my girl has some carsickness, so she doesn''t eat anything extra at dinner. I drank a cup of tea and ate some mung bean cakes to make my stomach


    Nangong Xuan clenches Jun Moyuan''s palm tightly, and moves to him again quietly.


    She now wears a new purse around her waist, which has a strong fragrance.


    So she wants to seize this opportunity, let Jun Moyuan better firmly in hand.


    "Your Highness, my heart is burning like fire, and I feel terrible pain all over my body You said, "will I be poisoned by someone?"


    "No, Nan Xuan, don''t worry. The prince will protect you. Come on, why hasn''t the doctor come yet? Whelming haw, do you all want to lose your head? " Jun Mo yuan''s face was cold, and he roared at the guards standing around.


    The bodyguards were startled and fell on their knees.


    Everyone''s heart is murmuring that the prince is really a pet to miss nanxuan.


    Now what is this? Isn''t it the so-called one angry red crown for beauty?


    Jun Moyuan came to the border town this time and brought two Taiyi.


    Fan Cheng and another doctor came soon. Both of them were dishevelled and ran over in confusion.

 Chapter 919

    Fan Cheng''s medical skills are better, so he took the initiative to salute the prince, and he was kicked by the prince.


    "It''s about time. It''s OK to give these empty gifts. Let''s show Nan Xuan what''s wrong with her."


    Fan Cheng was kicked down and sat on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and pleading guilty.


    Then, he did not dare to delay any more. He came to Nangong Xuan with his medicine box full of fear.


    After a pulse examination, Fan Cheng came to the conclusion that Nangong Xuan was poisoned -


    as for what poison, he was not sure for a moment.


    Jun Moyuan''s face was very ugly.


    He pointed to another doctor and said, "come here and feel her pulse again..."


    The doctor came to Nangong Xuan and felt his pulse tremblingly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve known the prince for such a long time.


    I think the prince really likes this girl nanxuan.


    They dare not neglect him when they know that he is deeply loved by the prince.


    as like as two peas, the result of the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment is exactly the same as Fan Cheng. He is all not sure what poison Nangong Xuan has.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes glowed, and he secretly gritted his teeth: "the prince really raised a group of rice bucket, a poison, you can''t diagnose it. The Tai hospital raised you year after year, are they all white?"


    Fan Cheng and the prince are kneeling on the ground. They dare not raise their heads. The prince''s scolding is bloody, and they dare not refute.


    Xiao AI was crying heartbroken.


    Nangong Xuan bears the pain of her body and pulls Jun Moyuan''s sleeve.


    "Your Highness, I don''t blame the doctors for this. If you really can''t find out the poison, you''d better find out the source of the poison first?"


    "Yes, since we can''t find out any poison, if we can find out who is suspected and who is scared, then we can find out the person who poisoned?" Xiao AI followed suit.


    Jun Mo yuan backhand patted her hand: "good, the prince all depends on you."


    Then he pointed to Fan Cheng and said, "go and see if Miss nanxuan has any problems with her tea and mung bean cake."


    Fan Cheng immediately answered.


    Xiao AI quickly picked up the two things.


    Fan Cheng and the doctor really look at it.


    At the end, they looked at each other.


    The bottom of my heart is a click.


    Fan Cheng shaking hands, holding the plate of mung bean cake, came to the front of Jun Mo yuan and knelt down.


    "Your Highness, I found out that the mung bean cake was poisoned..."


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the dish of mung bean cake and asked coldly, "come on, check it out for the prince. Have a good check. Who made the mung bean cake?"


    Then a bodyguard came forward and immediately answered.


    Then he tied up several cooks who were in charge of the prince''s meals for questioning. Those cooks, too, were scared to death. They didn''t dare to hide anything, so they said it all at once.


    These mung bean cakes are made by them, but after they are finished, someone once came to them for a round.


    Xiao AI then asked, "who is it?"


    The cook glanced at the prince with trembling eyes. Seeing that the prince was full of miss nanxuan in his heart, he became bold and returned with a trembling voice.


    "Yes It''s Yushan, the maid beside the Crown Princess Miss Yushan... "


    When the Cook said this, there was silence all around.


    No one dares to say a word at this time.


    This matter, all of a sudden, involves the crown princess.


    However, if the crown princess is really jealous and can''t accommodate nanxuan, she may also secretly poison her hand and get rid of her own eyesore on the way.


    Nangong Xuan secretly glances at Jun Moyuan, and sees that his eyes are full of anger after a little surprise.


    She pursed her lips slightly and immediately grabbed Jun Moyuan''s arm: "Your Highness This may be a misunderstanding. How could it have something to do with the princess? Yushan, she went to the cook, probably for the dinner of the princess. She should have no other meaning


    But Jun Mo yuan was still angry. He said with a cold smile, "is there anything else to do with it. Come on, tie the girl Yushan directly to the prince... "


    "Your Highness..." Nangong Xuan''s face is a little flustered, for fear that this behavior will annoy Yue Qianlan again.


    Jun Mo yuan patted her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    So far, Nangong Xuan did not dare to say anything more.


    Soon, the people sent sent to take Yushan seriously.


    Yushan looks angry and tries to struggle.


    But because she is a woman, how can she be the opponent of those two.


    So even if she was angry, she couldn''t break free.


    She came here to see Jun Mo yuan, and immediately cried out.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t poison you. I was wronged..."Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly: "those who have done harm since ancient times will not admit that they have done harm. Do you think Prince Ben will believe it? In Suri, when I see you, I have a lot of complaints about nanxuan. You are worried that nanxuan has robbed the crown princess''s favor, so you bully nanxuan openly and secretly. Don''t think that I don''t know. "


    "Your Highness, I didn''t..." Yushan shook her head and argued.


    Little AI red eyes, staring at Yushan, angrily roared: "you still said you did not, last time, my face injury, can be thanks to you. You slapped me directly before the princess said anything. I don''t care about the face of my girl, and I don''t care about the face of the prince You are a brave slave. "


    Yueqianlan followed her, but she didn''t make a sound. Her figure was hidden in the dark, quietly watching the wonderful performance of the play.


    It was Jun Mo yuan''s sharp eyes that saw the moon for the first time. "Now that the crown princess is here, let''s try the matter together. Nan Xuan has been murdered. We have to find out a murderer. Otherwise, the prince will never give up. "


    The moon thousand orchid tiny pick eyebrow, the facial expression indifference of walk out from the dark place.


    "Prince, you can do anything for Nan Xuan. Just by a few people''s one-sided words, you have convicted Yushan. Where do you put me, the crown princess? "


    "One sided words? It seems that the crown princess does not recognize this? " Jun Mo yuan asked with a sneer.


    Yue Qianlan raised her chin slightly and pursed her lips with a smile: "naturally, one-sided words are not believable. Your highness should understand this truth. Are you fascinated by Miss nanxuan, and you can''t tell right from wrong? I accompanied you in the border town and played such a big play in front of the common people. As soon as you came out of the border town, you immediately turned your face and didn''t recognize people? "


    "Nanxuan said that she was poisoned by someone. Can I also say that someone has done this on purpose to slander me? It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. The last time in the border town racecourse, it was such an oolong? In the end, we didn''t find out the real murderer, so we can''t settle it. Why didn''t you succeed in slandering last time, but this time you did the same thing again and slander again? "

 Chapter 920

    People all around us are sweating.


    The words of the crown prince and concubine are very impressive and impressive.


    That''s very reasonable and well founded.


    It''s very powerful to turn the situation around with just one word.


    Sure enough, the prince''s face became very ugly after hearing these words.


    All the people dare not speak, for fear of a word, provoked these two can''t offend people.


    That''s the crime of losing your head.


    One by one, with their heads down, knelt down like quails.


    Nangong Xuan is so scared that she struggles to get up and kneel down to the moon.


    "Princess, you''re so serious. How dare you confuse the prince? The prince doesn''t know right from wrong. Princess, you shouldn''t send your anger to the prince as soon as you come here. To be specific, whether Miss Yushan did it or not, we have to examine it carefully to find out. Even if you are angry, you should not talk nonsense and ruin your Highness''s reputation. Min Nu, min Nu just wants to know who is going to harm me. How dare you slander the crown princess? "


    Nangong Xuan was very sad, as if she would cry and faint.


    Jun Moyuan looks distressed. He squats down and wants to help Nangong Xuan up.


    "You get up. You''re not fit now. You shouldn''t kneel like this."


    "Your Highness, it''s better to forget about it. Don''t check it, minnv She doesn''t want to be investigated. " Nangong Xuan grabs Jun Moyuan''s hand and pleads in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan denounced a, some exasperation way: "how can not check?"? Since this matter is under the crown prince''s eyes, the crown prince will not let the murderer go unpunished. What''s more, you haven''t found out what kind of poison it is. If you don''t find out the murderer, isn''t there no way to untie your poison? "


    Nangong Xuan choked and glanced at yueqianlan timidly: "but There is the princess... "


    Jun Mo yuan looks at Yue Qian LAN angrily: "don''t worry about other people''s affairs. The prince will never expose it easily."


    "What his highness said is that I don''t think we can expose it lightly. Since his highness suspects me, I should cooperate with his Highness''s investigation and let everything come to light. Otherwise, will this stigma follow me all the time? It''s just a woman. Can I deal with her with so much effort? No status, no children, is she qualified for me to take care of it? " When Yue Qianlan said this, his eyes were full of linglie.


    Nangong Xuan secretly clenches his teeth. Yueqianlan, you will say such empty words.


    She will certainly pull this arrogant woman down from the position of crown princess.


    Jun Moyuan lifts Nangong Xuan up and asks her to sit aside. He continues to interrogate the people in the small kitchen.


    "Apart from seeing Yushan go to the kitchen, did you see her do anything else? You know, we should pay attention to the evidence in everything. "


    Little AI slightly tilted his head, directed at a person in the kitchen, slowly nodded his head.


    The cook nodded to AI.


    Then he came out of the back kitchen and knelt down in a low voice, whispering.


    "Your Highness, I saw Yushan with my own eyes. She stealthily took something from the sleeve cage and smeared it on the mung bean cake. At that time, before Yushan came, nanxuan''s servant girl had told us that her kitchen girl had a bad appetite. If she didn''t want anything else, she just wanted a mung bean cake. " "The little ones didn''t dare to neglect, so they got the mung bean cake, but before they could deliver it, Yushan, the maid beside the princess, came. She wandered around the mung bean cake for a long time, but the little one was puzzled, so she left an eye. Unexpectedly, she let the little one see this scene


    After hearing this, Yushan''s face changed greatly.


    She yelled at the Cook: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense. Why don''t I remember what I put on the mung bean cake? I haven''t seen any mung bean cake at all. I went to the kitchen, but it was to help my master and his highness pass the meal. I didn''t do anything else except pass the meal. "


    The cook''s whole body was trembling, and his voice came back.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t lie. I did see Yushan do it. Every sentence of me is true and there is no falsehood. Please tell me."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flickered and asked the cook in a low voice.


    "At that time, you were the only one who saw this scene?"


    "Yes Yes, the rest of them were killed by Yushan She went, and only the little one saw it. If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can ask others. " The cook whispered back.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately set his eyes on those kitchen people.


    "He''s right?"


    Those people who dare to lie, immediately nodded back.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Yushan who came to help the prince and his concubine pass the meal. The little ones did not dare to neglect and packed up their meals. They went out of the kitchen one by one and took the meals to the prince and princess. At that time, after the kids went out, the only people in the small kitchen except this cook were Miss YushanYushan was livid with anger: "you You... "


    In fact, these cooks didn''t lie either. At that time, they only focused on arranging meals. At that time, everyone passed on meals. Only Yushan and the cook were there.


    These people really don''t know what happened.


    "Your Highness, if sister Yushan still doesn''t admit anything, I suggest that you send someone to search her, including her luggage. If it''s her poison, then the poison will surely be on her Xiao AI''s eyes are full of resentment and whispers suggestions.


    Nangong Xuan was a little uneasy: "Your Highness, let''s forget it."


    "How can that be? It''s not urgent to find out the murderer, but your poison can''t be delayed any longer. " Jun Moyuan is particularly resolute and interrupts Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan''s face is very sad. She looks at the moon with some fear, and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "then search, I have no problem..."


    So, Jun Moyuan let Xiao AI search Yushan''s body.


    I didn''t find anything.


    In the bottom of her heart, Xiao AI couldn''t help beating.


    It''s not right. She clearly remembers that she secretly bribed a little boy, who pretended that he accidentally bumped into Yushan, and secretly stuffed things into Yushan. This How can there be nothing?


    Little AI was a little frightened. She wanted to raise her hand and touch Yushan again.


    Yushan snorted coldly: "what are you doing, little AI? Haven''t you searched it? Why search again? Or are you sure that it''s on me and I don''t, and you''re not willing to, so you''re going to search it again? "

 Chapter 921

    Xiao AI''s face changed slightly, and the hand couldn''t move again.


    And the person who searched Yushan to salute also came back at this time.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t find anything in Miss Yushan''s salute."


    Nangong Xuan frowns slightly and looks at Xiaoai with some misgivings, but she looks a little ugly.


    "Oh With only human evidence but no material evidence, your highness, do you still think that I did harm to miss nanxuan? " Month thousand LAN sneer a, take to sneer of see to gentleman Mo yuan to ask.


    Jun Moyuan''s face flashed an embarrassment: "this..."


    At this time, Xiao AI immediately said, "Your Highness, although you can''t find the poison in Yushan, maybe she has already thrown it away?"


    "Oh, throw it away? Little AI, guess again, where will Yushan throw the poison? Did you throw it on my side? Or the prince? " The month thousand LAN cold voice smile to ask.


    AI''s body, uncontrollable slightly shudder.


    "Maidservant That''s not what I mean


    "Your Highness, I think there is something wrong with the cook''s confession just now. I don''t think it''s Yushan who poisoned himself. If he poisoned it, no one else would know about it. Why don''t you send someone to check it out with him? In my opinion, the suspects of him and Yushan are almost the same. After all, no one has proved that he is innocent. He can testify against Yushan, and Yushan can testify against him? " In the eyes of yueqianlan, she smiles coldly.


    Yushan immediately took the words of yueqianlan and said in a high voice.


    "Yes, I saw it too. It was this man who poisoned me. Your highness, you can''t treat one with another. You can only allow others to slander me and I can''t testify against him, can you? My body and salute have been checked, so it''s right for him to ask someone to check... "


    The cook just felt that the sky was falling.


    He quickly shook his head to explain: "Your Highness, the small one has not, the small one has not poisoned."


    Jun Mo yuan pondered for a long time, but did not speak.


    Nangong Xuan looks at Jun Moyuan nervously.


    "Don''t look into this matter, your highness. It''s better to let it go."


    Jun Mo yuan turned his head and glanced at her, shaking his head: "no, we must check."


    Then he turned and looked at the bodyguards and immediately told them.


    "You guys, go and search the cook at once."


    Several bodyguards answered immediately and went to the place where the cook put the salute.


    And cook here, Jun Mo yuan also sent a bodyguard to search.


    As a result, in a short time, a porcelain vase was found from the cook.


    The cook turned pale with fright on the spot, and his eyes were out of focus.


    "I I didn''t. who put this on me? "


    Xiao AI looked at the scene with astonishment, and didn''t believe what happened.


    She couldn''t believe it. She thought it was haunted.


    She had the vase put on Yushan. Why didn''t Yushan find it on the cook instead of Yushan? How did this happen?


    Nangong Xuan is also shocked when she looks at this scene.


    Her back was in a cold sweat.


    Then, she turned to look at the moon, but found that the woman, from the beginning to the end, the corners of her mouth always have a faint smile.


    That is a kind of light, a leisurely bearing.


    It''s like she''s in control of all this.


    As if, she had expected it.


    The guard took the vase and gave it to Jun Moyuan.


    Fan Cheng didn''t wait for the prince''s orders. He took the porcelain vase and looked at Jun Moyuan with burning eyes.


    "Your Highness, can you let Weicheng test the things in this porcelain vase..."


    In full view of the public, the current situation has suddenly reversed, which is not easy.


    Jun Moyuan glances at Nangong Xuan hesitantly, which means that maybe the killer is the cook


    Nangong Xuan bit his lip and gave him an indifferent smile. Subconsciously, he said, "I listen to your Highness for everything.".


    Jun Moyuan nodded to Fan Cheng.


    "Well, check it out."


    After about a cup of tea, Fan Cheng found out the result.


    His face with a trace of dignified to Jun Mo yuan report.


    as like as two peas, the poison in this porcelain bottle is exactly the same as the poison in the girl, and the poison on the bean paste cake is just the same.


    The cook, in a panic, fell to the ground.


    He looks at Xiao AI and takes another look at Nangong Xuan.


    "No It''s not me, it''s not my poison... "


    Nangong Xuan clenched his fist, and his heart was a little flustered.


    She took Jun Moyuan''s wrist: "Your Highness, unexpectedly, it was the cook who poisoned me Your highness, what are you going to do with this? Why don''t you just spare his life? He''s pathetic. "The month thousand LAN hears this sentence, sneer.


    The voice was full of ridicule and sarcasm.


    "Miss nanxuan is really kind-hearted. People want your life and kill you, but you have to spare his life? Not only to spare his life, you don''t even want to know who ordered him to harm you. I didn''t ask him if he had any antidote to save you How can you rush to get rid of him. Can I think that you are guilty, for fear that he will reveal something to implicate you. So you pleaded for him in advance, just to press his heart and let him continue to cooperate with you to finish the play?


    Nangong Xuan looks at the moon in disbelief with a surprised face.


    She How? How did she know that?


    "You Princess, you really misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I know. I don''t want to involve some innocent people because of me. " "Innocent people? Now there are all kinds of human and material evidence, pointing at the cook. How can you say he is innocent? Can Yushan tie her up and throw those dirty water on her without any evidence? " Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow sneer, every word with a strong anger.


    Nangong Xuan was forced into silence.


    She Zheng Leng for a long time, didn''t find a suitable word to refute the month thousand LAN.


    Finally, she had to blush and look pitifully at Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness, I I don''t mean that. Princess, she really misunderstood... "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t speak and looked up at the moon.


    The month thousand LAN turns a head, see all don''t see a king Mo yuan, then command a way to those bodyguards.


    "Come on, tie up the cook for me, and then torture me. Well, ask him who is the instigator to poison nanxuan and what is their purpose. Is it because he was ordered to poison, deliberately plant it to Yushan, and then pour dirty water on me. If someone really instructs him, as long as he tells the people behind the scenes, as long as he hands over the antidote, I can forgive his previous crimes and let him turn over the blame. "

 Chapter 922

    The bodyguards glanced at Mo yuan, but they saw that the Prince did not express any opinions. They also saw that the princess''s commanding attitude was too strong. They had to deal with it and tied the cook to execution not far away.


    When the cook was tied away, he kept saying that he was wronged, but no one paid any attention to him.


    He desperately looks to Nangong Xuan and wants to ask her for help. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xuan doesn''t even look at him.


    The cook was flustered.


    Yueqianlan asks someone to untie Yushan, and then gives her a few hints. Yushan nods and leaves because she is injured by the rope tied to her wrist.


    No one knows. Instead of going back to rest, she went to the side where the cook executed.


    AI legs a soft, pale face hard to fall to sit on the ground.


    She was so flustered.


    She was afraid that the cook would not be strict, so she called everything out.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart is also a little flustered, but she managed to maintain the surface calm.


    She told herself not to panic at this time. Once she panics, she will lose to yueqianlan completely.


    "The crown princess is very aggressive. Your highness hasn''t spoken yet. You''ve tied people up and tortured them. This man If you were killed, wouldn''t you be dead without proof? " Nangong Xuan''s face was sad, and he said in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan at this time, heard this, a low voice smile.


    He retreated two steps, with a dim look on Nangong Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, the people who executed the sentence are all the prince''s people. They dare not be so bold. They will violate Yin and Yang under the prince''s eyes."


    Nangong Xuan''s heart beats, and his face looks very ugly to Jun Moyuan.


    How does she feel that Jun Moyuan at this moment is far away from her?


    Is this her illusion?


    "Your Highness..."


    "Well, I know you are kind-hearted and soft hearted. I don''t want to see others suffer for you and be wronged. However, this man is not innocent. Since he has the courage to slander the maid around the princess, he must know something inside. In this case, it''s better to torture him, or force him to hand over the antidote and detoxify you. Do you want to save your life for such a person who has hurt you? Nan Xuan, you are not kind, but stupid, you know? " Jun Mo yuan originally looked at Nangong Xuan''s eyes, which changed from soft to cold.


    Nangong Xuan opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word more.


    The prince''s words made her panic.


    Her palms are not sweating a little.


    Before long, not far away came the cook''s roar like killing a pig.


    The roar made Xiao AI tremble and scream.


    Nangong Xuan''s face is getting worse and worse. She knows that this cook won''t last too long. He will definitely recruit.


    Nangong Xuan secretly clenched her teeth. No, she will not let it go on like this, otherwise her affairs will be exposed. After thinking about it for a long time, Nangong Xuan suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Xiao AI rushed over and cried anxiously: "girl, girl, have you vomited blood again? Your highness, please help my girl... "


    Xiao AI said and quickly kowtowed to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes flashed a mocking smile, and then pretended to be very worried, so he quickly asked Fan Cheng to come forward to treat Nangong Xuan.


    Fan Cheng felt his pulse and looked embarrassed: "Your Highness, I''m really powerless."


    Nangong Xuan takes advantage of the gap between Jun Moyuan and Taiyi, tightly clenches Xiaoai''s hand, and orders in a low voice.


    "Go ahead and send someone to kill the cook. There''s no one left alive... "


    Xiao AI''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    Then she yelled at Nangong Xuan: "master, what do you say? Would you like to have some water? OK, OK, I''ll pour some water for you


    Xiao AI said, quickly picked up the water bottle in the carriage, I don''t know if she was too flustered, or deliberately, in short, a pot of water, she spilled.


    Xiao AI pleaded guilty again and again. Then she got out of the carriage crying and confessed to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, I was worried about my girl''s health, so I accidentally spilled all the water in the kettle. This is to go to the kitchen and get some hot water."


    How can Jun Mo yuan not understand? They are playing tricks.


    He gave a sneer in his heart, but with anger on his face, he reprimanded him, waved his hand and let Xiao AI go down.


    Xiao AI''s steps are fast, and he goes to the kitchen.


    When she passed alone, she was in such a hurry that she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, the man reached for her in time.


    AI Xiaoren told him to kill immediately


    The man nodded quietly, released Xiao AI, and passed her by.


    Yushan here, she and Tang Huan stand side by side, coldly looking at the cook who was beaten.The cook is not a martial arts practitioner. He can''t stand it any more. He just feels the pain on his body is so severe that he cries out.


    Yushan listened, with a cold smile, and said in a low voice, "brother, my master is not the kind of devil who kills people without blinking an eye. The main reason is that your behavior is really suspicious. I didn''t poison you, but you slandered me. The prince asked people to search me, but no poison was found, but poison was found on you. Therefore, this matter, how to say, can not be so simple. Elder brother, if you are smart enough, you should know that only when you recruit the person behind you can you get away with it, or you will die, and no one can save you. "


    Cook this meeting already ache dizzy, at the beginning, he still refused to move, dead duck mouth hard support.


    I don''t know. These sticks almost broke his bones.


    It''s painful. I can''t help it.


    In his life, although he had no money, he had never suffered so much.


    Moreover, he knew that he had offended the crown princess today. If he didn''t admit it again, maybe he would die to go out alive. Yushan saw that he didn''t answer. Then she raised her hand slightly and asked people to stop the execution.


    "Brother, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you don''t want it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. Come and get him a bucket of salt water to give this elder brother an unforgettable taste. "


    The cook turned pale with fright, and now he''s been beaten to pieces.


    That is not a good place, if you use salt water to the wound on a splash, then the wound is not more painful?


    The cook shuddered just to think about the taste.


    "Girl Girl, please forgive me. I''m really wronged. "


    "Oh It''s stubborn Go and get a bucket of salt water Yushan gave a sneer.


    Then someone answered immediately.

 Chapter 923

    The whole body that cook fears is shivering, how should do?


    He didn''t want to die, let alone suffer any more.


    But miss nanxuan said that he was destined to suffer some sins. Only when there are hardships can there be sweetness.


    She said she would save his life.


    But in the current situation, how could he not see that nanxuan wanted to protect his life?


    As he thought this, the bodyguard came with a bucket of salt water.


    But it''s not just that person, it''s a different person.


    For this reason, Yushan and Tang Huan look at each other, and there is a sneer in each other''s eyes.


    That person, seems to be afraid of Yushan they misunderstand, quickly carrying a bucket to come over, laughing to explain to Yushan.


    "Miss Yushan, the boy who just lifted the water suddenly had a stomachache, so he let his humble position come over..."


    In fact, it''s good that he didn''t explain it like this. When he explained it like this, he felt like he wanted to cover it up.


    Yushan hooked her lips and gave a smile.


    "OK, it''s OK. Then you can pour this bucket of salt water on him. I''d like to see if it''s his hard talk or his punishment is not enough. "


    "Oh, yes, I do." The man nodded and bowed. Then he took the bucket and went to the cook.


    The cook watched as the man came towards him with the bucket in his hand. His face twitched several times.


    Fear, fear, come together.


    He didn''t have to experience the taste himself. He felt numb and terrified.


    "No No... "


    "If you know what to do, you can''t suffer such a big crime. Brother, let me give you a ride and give you more ingredients." The bodyguard, with a smile, was carrying a bucket and trying to pour it down at the cook.


    The cook screamed in fright: "no No, I I confess, I confess, I confess Miss Yushan, please forgive me... "


    He and Tang Huan look at each other.


    Then, Yushan said to the bodyguard, "now that he''s done it, stop."


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard turned a deaf ear, still holding the bucket and pouring it on the cook.


    Fortunately, Yushan and Tang Huan had been prepared. As soon as the bodyguard poured down the contents of the bucket, several other people who had already arranged to act according to the situation quickly pulled out the cook lying on the chopping board.


    I saw that bucket of water, splashed on the open space, but for a moment, the ground was full of vitality of the green grass, instantly turned into a pool of black.


    The cook was so scared that he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the ground as if it were burning grass.


    "This Which is salt water, is it molten iron?


    if this bucket of water is poured on him, he will be burned to a heap of bones.


    The cook shuddered at the thought.


    It''s too terrible, all this happened too fast, if he didn''t shout out the confession in time, he would have fallen into the yellow spring. "Come on, arrest that man I only told him to prepare salt water, but he brought a bucket of poisonous water. It''s not murder. What is it? " Yushan gave orders in a low voice with a cold smile.


    The next moment, the bodyguard threw the bucket and was about to run away. I didn''t know that his actions were faster than those around him.


    As soon as he raised his foot, a sword went straight into his arm.


    It was the sound of the sword piercing into the flesh.


    The guard had a pain in his arm. At the next moment, he had been captured by several people.


    He looked up at Yushan in disbelief: "you You knew someone was going to kill you? "


    If he didn''t know it earlier, he would have succeeded. At the moment of success, he would have run away before these people could react.


    However, all this happened so fast that almost as soon as he made an action, these people prepared a big net to cover him.


    The cook''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "What, you''re here to kill people? Miss nanxuan, she''s going to kill me? "


    He just suffered so many crimes in order to keep her.


    But originally, she did not want to save him, but sent someone to kill him.


    The cook was furious: "well, I''m loyal to her, but I didn''t expect that she wanted to kill me. It''s too much. Miss Yushan, I want to expose nanxuan''s ugly face. I want to expose her conspiracy. Today, all this is just a play directed and performed by her. Her purpose is to slander the Crown Princess.... "


    Yushan chuckled in a good mood.


    All this is exactly what the Crown Princess expected.


    The crown prince and the princess were just as good as they expected.


    Tang Huan raised his hand and rubbed Yushan''s hair: "don''t laugh. Let''s get down to business."


    Yushan nodded quickly.


    Then he ordered people to escort the cook and the bodyguard to the front of Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN."Your Highness, the crown princess, I have found out what has been investigated." Tang Huan asked people to put the two men in front of them and kneel down with their fists.


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile, lightly nod: "good, do well."


    But the gentleman Mo yuan, is also the lip Cape a hook, lightly a smile.


    So, the cook outside would tell everyone everything.


    Including how Xiao AI bribed him and instigated him to slander Yushan -


    in fact, in the end, it''s just a sentence.


    This play is all directed and performed by Nangong Xuan to slander the princess.


    There was a moment of silence around, and everyone was surprised.


    They really don''t understand. What a gentle and kind girl nanxuan is. I didn''t expect that she would have such a bold son who planned all this to deliberately frame the crown princess? It''s incredible.


    The storm outside continues.


    Nangong Xuan was moved to the carriage because he was poisoned again.


    Xiao AI is waiting for him.


    At the moment, the master and the servant stayed in the carriage and heard the cook''s confession word by word. They were both frightened and terrified.


    AI had already been sweating with fright, and his legs were constantly shaking.


    She grabs Nangong Xuan''s hand in horror and says in a low voice: "princess, what should I do? The people I sent were caught by them. We''re done this time, we''re done... "


    Nangong Xuan''s face is hard to see.


    She coughed several times.


    Cough cough, mouth and shed some blood.


    Little Ellen shook her hands and wiped her blood: "princess, you can''t do this. Shall we take the antidote first?"


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he scolded Xiao AI in a low voice: "no, we can''t fall short at this time."


    Xiao AI cried in a low voice anxiously: "but our affairs have been exposed."


    "In the end, no one can tell that I lost I haven''t lost yet Nangong Xuan bit his lip and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 924

    Xiao AI is stunned and looks at Nangong Xuan with some doubts: "princess?"


    "If things are irreparable, you should know your mission and how to do it, right? Xiao AI, I''ve been your master and servant for many years. I''ve never treated you badly. I''ve always treated you as a sister, and now it''s time to play your part. " Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and she looked at Xiao AI with burning eyes, warning in a low voice.


    AI opened his eyes and looked at her incredulously.


    "Princess, you Do you want to Do you want me to carry all this on my back? "


    Nangong Xuan gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "now there is no other way to go except this way. Only if I give up you can I not lose my trust in front of Jun Moyuan. I can''t fall short of success. Xiao AI, you know, I suffered a lot in order to complete this task, and I was burdened with the expectations of the people in the south. If I''m exposed, we''ll both have to finish it, and if you resist it, you''ll be the only one who''ll end it. Which is more important? You''ve been with me for so long, don''t you know how to do it? "


    In front of Xiao AI''s eyes, I just feel black and white coming.


    She has been with the princess since she was five years younger.


    From ignorance, to whatever, she trusted the princess.


    For so many years, she was almost inseparable from the princess.


    No one is more intimate than she and the princess. She thought that she would accompany the princess all her life, and the princess would not leave her at any time.


    However, all this is what she thought.


    Oh In the face of great crisis, the princess abandoned her without hesitation.


    Yes, if she takes everything, she can keep the princess.


    She is the maidservant of the princess. When the princess is in a desperate situation, she has to die and die. She can''t complain or hate.


    Because her life belongs to the princess.


    When the princess asked her to die, she did not dare not.


    Xiao AI clenched her fist and pondered for a long time. She was just about to nod her head to promise the princess.


    Unexpectedly, the princess spoke again at this time.


    "Even if you don''t think about me, you should also think about your parents, brothers and sisters in the South If I had an accident, they would all die So, Xiao AI, don''t blame me for being cruel. This is the only way for me to find a way out at present. " Nangong Xuan''s eyes are red. She holds Xiaoai''s hand tightly and sobs in a low voice.


    Xiao AI''s heart, somehow, is in great pain after hearing these words.


    It was a tear like pain, pain of her tears, can not help but flow out of her eyes.


    Oh She has already thought to understand, to carry all this for the princess, to pay her own life for the princess.


    But the princess, in the end, threatened her with the life of her family.


    So the princess threatened her, but where did she put the love between their master and servant for many years?


    Did she never trust her maid?


    Does she not believe that she will die willingly for her?


    that''s why the princess threatened her with her family?


    AI suddenly feel very funny, funny her tears keep flowing down. She pulls her hand away from Nangong Xuan''s palm, moves her legs back a few times, and kowtows to Nangong Xuan.


    "Princess, in fact, if you don''t say that, the maid has already planned to help you. And I''m willing to die for you... "


    Nangong Xuan''s heart suddenly jumps, and his face turns black: "Xiao AI..."


    Xiao AI sneered, and without looking back, he opened the car curtain and climbed down from the carriage.


    And the situation outside, also arrived the most important moment.


    The cook has done everything, and now he''s cocking the guard''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiao AI took out two bottles from his arms and knelt down in front of Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness There''s no need to try again. I''m afraid that''s enough... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, eyeground is a bit surprised.


    The month thousand LAN but glanced at carriage side, cold voice a smile.


    Nangong Xuan is really cruel. At present, in order to keep herself, she pushed out her maid.


    It''s really worthy of being the princess of the south. This is cruel and ruthless, and this is definitely not tardy, which makes yueqianlan feel that she can''t catch up with others.


    If, really want to let her for her plot not to be exposed, and let Yushan for her, she certainly can''t do.


    "Ai, what do you mean? Prince Ben, why are you confused? And what''s in your hand? " Jun Mo yuan frowned and pretended to be very surprised.


    Xiao AI wiped the tears on the cheek, looked at Jun Moyuan and explained in a low voice.


    "These two porcelain vases, one is poison, the other is antidote. My girl''s poison is actually from me I have a grudge against the Crown Princess and even more against Yushan. Her slap almost ruined my face. I could not swallow this breath for several days. So I secretly put the poison on my girl, and then bribed the cook to prove that Yushan poisoned my girl. After that, I was afraid that things would fail. The cook betrayed me, so I bought another bodyguard to kill him. In a word, one step wrong, one step wrong, since the matter has been revealed, I have nothing to explain. ""Seeing my girl dying of poison, I can''t be indifferent any more. I was confused, in order to vent hatred, in order to revenge, I hurt my girl. I hated the servants of the crown princess, so I secretly poisoned my girls in order to frame them. From the beginning to the end, my girl didn''t know about it. She was not only ignorant, but also a victim. "


    "Your Highness, I don''t dare to ask you to forgive me because I know I''m guilty. But please don''t get angry with my girl, she is innocent, she is also the most pitiful. All the crimes are committed by me alone, so your highness, I''ll do things by myself Please take this antidote and give it to my girl. In this way, the maidservant can walk more safely... "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles. Nangong Xuan is really cunning.


    Pushed a servant girl to come out, attempt to pacify this matter.


    She became the most innocent person herself.


    He took over the porcelain vase in Xiao AI''s hand with an angry face and said in a cold voice: "you are too bold to be executed too late to eliminate the sins you have committed. How can Nan Xuan have such a cruel and ruthless girl as you? " Xiao AI pulled his lips and sneered: "yes, my servant is a person who will repay me. I hate the crown princess, I hate her maid Yushan, so I did all this in the dark. Now that I''ve done it, I don''t regret it at all. Really... "

 Chapter 925

    "It''s just a big regret in my heart that I can''t succeed in revenge I won''t close my eyes when I die... " Xiao AI''s eyes, full of bloodthirsty hate, shot to the moon.


    Nangong Xuan''s tears come from the carriage.


    She supported the weak body, moved to the carriage, opened the car curtain, sad to look at Xiao AI.


    "Ai, how can you do that? You just let me down? Why are you like this? Up to now, you are still stubborn, you You are so bold. "


    Xiao AI wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes are dark and far away from Nangong Xuan.


    "Girl, I would not have buried my resentment in the bottom of my heart if the Crown Princess hadn''t cheated too much. After all, she is too domineering and hypocritical. If she didn''t rely on her status as princess, how could she treat the girl too much? How could she give up all this and frame her? Maidservant is really afraid, girl, you have not returned to Kyoto City, you have not entered the prince''s mansion, you have been removed by her cruel woman. "


    Nangong Xuan clenched his fist, thumped the board of the carriage, and yelled: "Xiao AI, shut up, hurry up. Don''t be stubborn any more. Maybe I can plead with the prince for you. Don''t say any more... "


    "Oh It''s not necessary to ask for mercy. I had already prepared for the worst before I did it. Now that things have come to light, I have nothing to say. The only regret is that I can''t be with the girl any more. Take care of yourself, girl. I''ll give you the last big gift here. " AI said, then kowtowed to Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan is heartbroken and looks at Jun Moyuan with dim tears.


    "Your Highness, min Nu, please spare Xiao AI''s life? Just spare her life. Please don''t kill her... "


    "Girl, you don''t have to plead for me. Anyway, I never want to live." AI Gou lips a cold smile, the next moment she quickly got up, while the guard behind her did not pay attention, quickly pulled out the guard hand sword.


    People just listen to a sound, Xiao AI has put the sword into his chest.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, the eye ground passes a silk surprised.


    I really didn''t expect that the maid would be so determined. What''s more, she didn''t expect that her action would be so fast and didn''t give other people a chance to react.


    It can be seen that Xiao AI should have martial arts.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips slightly and looked at Xiao AI coldly. His eyes were frozen.


    Nangong Xuan''s move is perfect.


    Take advantage of a servant girl to get rid of the crime. Good, very good.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and he yelled: "Xiao AI..."


    While roaring, she climbed out of the carriage to rush to Xiao AI.


    Jun Moyuan glances at Yushan. Yushan nods slightly and quickly steps forward to help Nangong Xuan.


    "Miss nanxuan, since this matter has nothing to do with you, Xiao AI, she deserves what she has come to. Don''t be too sad. It''s her choice... "


    As she says this, Yushan helps Nangong Xuan get back into the carriage.


    "No No... "


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t breathe. He''s completely in a coma. Jun Moyuan asks Fan Cheng to take the antidote and give it to Nangong Xuan.


    Xiao AI covers her bleeding chest and looks at Nangong Xuan who has already taken the antidote. She holds it tightly and puts it down a little bit.


    The blood quickly flowed from the wound, and the light red dress she was wearing was quickly rendered blood red.


    AI''s steps falter a few times. She falls down and kneels on the ground and smiles at Nangong Xuan''s carriage.


    She said in silence: Princess, I''m lucky that I can only help you here. I hope you will keep your promise and protect my family. AI, goodbye to you.


    Then, she pulled out the sword on her chest.


    The blood in the chest was pouring.


    She gave a cold smile, threw the sword on the ground, put her forehead on the ground, and knocked her head a few times.


    Immediately, her body, then maintained this kind of movement, motionless.


    Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan look at each other. Jun Moyuan asks a bodyguard to see if Xiao AI is out of breath.


    The guard stepped forward and put his finger under her nose. It was cold there.


    "Your Highness, she''s dead."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, he waved to the bodyguard: "drag her down and bury it."


    Under the bodyguard''s response, another person was called out. Two people carried Xiao AI''s body and hid under the night.


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow is frowning, let the rest of people, all back down.


    Around the people, no one dare disobey the prince, quickly retreat.


    Here, in an instant, there are only Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan, two Taiyi, Yushan in the carriage and Nangong Xuan in a coma.The month thousand LAN glanced at the person in the carriage, can''t help but hook lips to coldly smile.


    She shakes her sleeve. Although Xiao AI is dead, Nangong Xuan is still playing tricks. At this time, the play has to continue.


    Otherwise, how can it lead to the next big play?


    The reason why they didn''t bring Nangong Xuan down immediately was that they had already guessed that Nangong Xuan had a big move behind him.


    At this time, if you tear Nangong Xuan''s true face, how can you lead to the following things?


    So, it''s not over yet.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is cool to see to the gentleman Mo yuan, coldly interrogate.


    "Your Highness, do you think Miss nanxuan is innocent? Her servant girl does this kind of thing, isn''t she really all don''t know? If that''s the case, who will believe it? A girl died. Did your highness expose this matter lightly? "


    Jun Moyuan naturally understood the meaning of the moon Qianlan, and he couldn''t help taking over immediately.


    "Princess, this matter has nothing to do with Nan Xuan. Speaking of it, Xiao AI didn''t force her to do it too much before? If you don''t bully their master and servant in the beginning, how can AI bear a grudge? How could she make such a farce in order to frame you if she didn''t hold a grudge? At the end of the day, the root of this is still from you. It is you, the crown princess, who are too domineering that lead to such consequences. " "And nanxuan, what''s wrong with her? She has always chosen to bear with you. But the servant girl beside her can''t bear to go on, that servant girl is also a ruthless, unexpectedly poison to her, thus frame you. According to Prince Ben, the most innocent person is Nan Xuan. She was hurt not only by her own servant girl, but also by her body... "


    "So, your highness is wholeheartedly facing Nan Xuan and trying to protect her?" The moon is full of anger, and the earth is full of voice.

 Chapter 926

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were also angry: "what is one heart shielding? She is innocent, how can she cover it up? Crown princess, it''s your own bad behavior that leads to disaster. Why don''t you review yourself? "


    Yue Qianlan clenches her fists and smiles coldly, as if she is disappointed that the crown prince has completely shielded Nan Xuan.


    "Good Well, it seems that his royal highness is bent on shielding Nan Xuan. If a servant girl dies, can you expose everything? Prince, when did you become so ridiculous? You are fascinated by nanxuan''s charming son. You can''t tell right from wrong and confuse black and white. I''m so disappointed in you... "


    "Why don''t you stop the prince. Princess First there is a prince, then there is a concubine. The words and deeds of the crown princess are not like this. It''s too hateful to contradict the crown prince again and again. Come on, take the Crown Princess and lock her up immediately. No one is allowed to open the door for her and let her go out without the order of the crown prince. " Jun Mo yuan''s whole body radiates anger, looks at the bodyguard standing nearby, and orders harshly.


    The bodyguards were surprised and looked at each other for a long time.


    Why did the prince and the princess suddenly quarrel, and the quarrel was so fierce.


    This prince, still want to lock up the crown princess?


    Their hesitation completely angered Jun Moyuan.


    He yelled at the men.


    "What are you talking about? Why, don''t you listen to the prince''s orders?"


    Those bodyguards who dare to neglect again, ran to come over hastily, kneel down to ask a crime to Jun Mo yuan.


    "His highness, calm down. After all, the crown princess is the master. We..."


    "Master? The prince has never known. When will the people in the prince''s mansion take her yueqianlan as the master? If you listen to the prince, anyone who doesn''t obey his orders will be killed. " Jun Mo yuan cold a face, sternly scold a way.


    The bodyguards were so scared that they trembled slightly and asked for mercy from Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, spare your life, we dare not We are wrong. Our Lord is the only one. "


    "Oh Even so, don''t you take the crown princess away and lock it up? " Jun Mo yuan sneered.


    "Yes Yes, I''ll do it. " Those bodyguards were so scared that they turned pale. How dare they disobey the prince? They quickly got up from the ground and went to yueqianlan''s side.


    "Princess, please don''t make it difficult for your subordinates." They didn''t dare to tie the princess, so they had to surround her and make an invitation.


    Month thousand LAN gas get sneer a, see to gentleman Mo yuan.


    "His Highness the prince is very pompous. It''s I''m not as powerful as the prince. What do you want? I can''t stop it. I just hope that the prince will not regret it in the future. That woman, before she became your woman, you did this kind of thing to spoil your concubine and destroy your wife. Your royal highness, the gorgeous prince, was so confused for a woman that I really opened my eyes. "


    Month thousand LAN finish saying, angrily jilted to jilt a sleeve, then turned round to walk.


    "I''m waiting for you to regret..."


    Jun Mo yuan looks at several bodyguards and escorts Yue Qian LAN to leave.


    He looked up slightly at the dark night.


    The dark night, there are several stars in the sky flickering. He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and pursed his lips slightly. He turned to see Nangong Xuan''s carriage.


    He took a few steps and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Fan Chengzheng gets an antidote and feeds it into Nangong Xuan''s mouth.


    Yushan coldly picks up a handkerchief and wipes the corners of Nangong Xuan''s mouth.


    After a while, Nangong Xuan''s originally tight breathing gradually calmed down.


    What''s more, the blood flowing from the corners of the mouth has gradually stopped.


    That one sallow cheek, also gradually restored the blood color.


    Fan Cheng felt his pulse and sighed. Then he threw his fist at Jun Moyuan and said, "Your Highness, miss nanxuan''s poison has been taken. Now she is out of danger."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were pleased, and his voice was a little joyful: "OK, it''s OK. You all step back. The prince can stay here. "


    Fan Cheng didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly withdrew from the carriage.


    Only Yushan, full of indignation and dare not look at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, how can you do this to the princess? For such a woman, you don''t hesitate to break with the crown princess. Is it really worth it? "


    "Shut up. If you don''t want to go back, stay here forever and serve Nan Xuan..." Jun Moyuan rebuked coldly.


    Yushan was speechless for a moment, and did not dare to say a word of disobedience.


    "Since I''ve been with the princess, I''m the princess''s person. I don''t want to leave the princess..."


    She chuckled and muttered, then quickly pulled out of the carriage.


    I''m afraid that if I slow down, I will be left by Jun Moyuan. I really serve Nangong Xuan from now on.


    Nangong Xuan is not in a complete coma. She can hear and feel what is happening around her.So, she heard everything that just happened outside, including the conversation between Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan.


    Jun Mo yuan still believes her very much, and has no doubt about her.


    He broke up with yueqianlan for his own sake, and even imprisoned yueqianlan with tough means.


    Therefore, her flattery has not failed at all


    Just now, he heard his own detoxification, and his voice was very happy.


    Nangong Xuan can''t help but smile. She doesn''t care if she sacrifices a little AI.


    As long as you can succeed, as long as you can successfully alienate them, and the people sent by Jun Lengyan successfully plunder the moon, then her task is completed.


    As for, after completing the task, where should she go?


    In Nangong Xuan''s mind, Jun Moyuan''s face is printed.


    Her heart, a little jump.


    She How can you think of him at this time?


    Nangong Xuan is in a trance. Unexpectedly, her hand is suddenly held by a pair of hot palms. Her heart beat uncontrollably.


    Nangong Xuan''s cheek is a little hot unconsciously.


    She couldn''t help wondering what had happened to her?


    At this time, Jun Moyuan spoke.


    "Nan Xuan, I''m sorry that Prince Ben has wronged you. At the beginning, when you have conflicts with the crown princess, you should be tough and make decisions for you. "


    Nangong Xuan''s heart beats so hard that he can''t calm down all the time.


    The hand he held was hot.


    The heat went straight to her heart.


    A ripple at the bottom of her heart made her slightly absent-minded.


    And the man holding her, still in the deep feeling of repentance.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged or bullied by anyone in the future. This time, although Xiao AI''s betrayal hurt you, but also let the prince know the importance of you to the prince. At that time, when it came to Xiao AI, the prince felt extremely frightened, for fear that this matter would involve you. The prince thinks that even if this matter involves you, the prince will do his best to protect you. "


    Nangong Xuan can''t believe that she curls up her fingers slightly. She''s surprised. Jun Moyuan can say that.


    He said, even if she was involved, even if she may calculate the crown princess, he will still protect her?


    Is that what he meant? Nangong Xuan asks uneasily in the bottom of her heart -


    she doesn''t want to close her eyes any more and miss his affectionate eyes, so Nangong Xuan''s eyelids move a few times and slowly open her eyes.


    "Your Highness..." She murmured.


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang, quickly clenched her palm, said excitedly: "Nan Xuan, are you awake? That''s great, isn''t it? You don''t have to be afraid. You are not in any danger now. "


    "Your Highness, the people''s daughter just heard what you said. Is that true? If minnv is also involved, will you really protect me, no matter I''m good or bad? " Nangong Xuan is a little uneasy. I don''t know why, Jun Moyuan is so beautiful in her eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her eyes with hope light, and could not help but smile.


    If you don''t know her identity and purpose, you will mistakenly think that this woman likes herself.


    It''s really a good hand and a good play.


    "Naturally, in any case, the prince will not let you have an accident." He stretched out his hand and straightened the messy hair between her temples for her. He sighed: "Xiao AI, she Since she has committed suicide, you should not be too sad, lest you hurt your body. After all, she has done something wrong and deserves to be punished. If it doesn''t involve you, it''s the best result. "


    Mentioning Xiao AI, Nangong Xuan''s tears slowly slide down his eyes.


    She sobbed a few times in a low voice and cried in expectation.


    "Your Highness, don''t you know that Min Nu and Xiao AI are masters and servants, but they are similar to sisters. Min Nu has been living with Xiao AI for so many years. She has long regarded her as her sister. It''s min Nu''s fault. It''s min Nu''s cowardice and incompetence that hurt her... " "How can you think that? No one can blame you for this. You are so innocent. Come on, don''t think about it. You''ve just been detoxified and you''re still very weak. Don''t think about it. Just have a rest. As long as you wake up, everything will pass. " Jun Mo yuan patted the back of her hand, gently comforting.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flash with gratitude, and she purses her lips and smiles at Jun Moyuan.


    "Min Nu wants to thank her Highness for his trust in me. If not, maybe I will go with Xiao AI. AI left, the people''s daughter disheartened, but the people''s daughter was reluctant to leave his highness. Your highness, as long as you have me in your heart, no matter how much I suffer or suffer in the future, I will have no complaints. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes showed a trace of moving, quite emotional said."Why do you make Prince Ben so upset You can rest assured that the crown prince will live up to you if you have such deep and righteous trust and follow

 Chapter 927

    "Your Highness, the daughter of the people admires you with all her heart. She only asks you to be together forever." Nangong Xuan said, and he reached out to hold Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes pass a trace of disgust, but his body is very honest, and he quickly avoids Nangong Xuan''s touch.


    Nangong Xuan''s face sank slightly, and she frowned at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness..."


    "It''s getting late. Now that you are well, we have to go as soon as possible. Prince Ben has been in Kyoto for a long time, so he can''t wait any longer... " Jun Moyuan looks at Nangong Xuan apologetically and explains in a low voice.


    Nangong Xuan pulls Jun Moyuan''s sleeve with a gloomy look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Moyuan looked at the night outside the window and patted the back of her hand with his backhand: "good You have a rest first. The prince will send two servant girls to wait on you. You can have a good sleep. "


    At this time, Nangong Xuan had no choice but to bite his lip and nod his head.


    Besides, she also has her own things to do, so she can''t leave Jun Moyuan here.


    "Go, your highness. She will protect herself from your Highness''s worry."


    Jun Mo yuan nodded with satisfaction, then said some caring words to her, then lifted the car curtain and left.


    Nangong Xuan looks at Jun Moyuan''s disappearing figure. She slowly raises her hand and gently puts it in front of her chest.


    The heart beat there has not been calmed.


    At this time, he left, the intense heartbeat gradually subsided.


    Her eyes were a little deep and she couldn''t believe it.


    Does she really like Jun Moyuan unconsciously?


    She thought it was incredible. She was so big that she was used to seeing countless men infatuated with her.


    She had never cared so much about a man, and naturally she didn''t know what it was like to like someone.


    But now, she can feel, she and Jun Mo yuan together, she is the whole person is particularly comfortable and satisfied.


    He even gave birth to the idea that he didn''t want to leave.


    Moreover, as soon as he left, she felt lost.


    All of a sudden, there is a sound outside the carriage, which interrupts Nangong Xuan''s thoughts.


    Her eyes slightly astringent, down in the heart of the beautiful love, whispered back: "my princess, everything is well, are you ready? Can you find out which carriage yueqianlan was imprisoned in? "


    The people outside the carriage immediately whispered back: "if you go back to the princess, my subordinates have found the place where yueqianlan is being held. When they leave, my subordinates will order the people under to do it immediately."


    "Well, there should be no mistakes in this matter. Only success is allowed, not failure." Nangong Xuan''s eyes passed a trace of coldness and whispered.


    "Yes, I''m leaving. Take care, princess." The man said this, then quickly left the carriage side, quickly into the night.


    Nangong Xuan has a charming smile on her lips, slightly picks her eyebrows and whispers coldly. "Yueqianlan, you let the princess lose Xiaoai, and the princess will make you pay the price."


    After a while, two servant girls sent by Jun Moyuan came to nangongxuan to report here.


    Nangong Xuan looks at them and gives them a gentle smile to make them feel free.


    Two people get into the carriage and guard Nangong Xuan quietly -


    "I''m a little hungry, please two girls, can you bring me some cakes?" after such a big fight, Nangong Xuan is hungry and tired. Now she just wants to eat and sleep. After waking up, she should have another world.


    Two servant girls heard that she was hungry, so they immediately got out of the carriage alone and brought a lot of exquisite cakes from the kitchen.


    Nangong Xuan thanks the servant girl with a smile. The servant girl waves her hand in fear.


    Nangong Xuan drinks hot tea and eats a few cakes. The carriage starts slowly.


    Just now someone from Jun Moyuan told him to start, so Nangong Xuan was not surprised. He was still eating cakes and drinking hot tea.


    After the carriage had gone for a long time, Nangong Xuan gradually felt that her eyelids were a little heavy. She yawned, reached out to lift the curtain of the carriage and looked at the night outside.


    One of the servant girls said in a low voice: "girl, you have just hurt yourself at night. You''d better have a sleep first. Your highness dotes on the girl. Although the carriage runs very fast, the carriage she takes doesn''t feel a bit bumpy. You don''t have to worry about sleeping


    Nangong Xuan hasn''t felt it yet.


    With such a reminder, Nangong Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly, yes.


    The carriage was not slow, but she left from the border town. Up to now, she didn''t feel a little bumpy. It can be imagined that the carriage must have been specially prepared for her by Jun Moyuan.


    She couldn''t help turning her eyes and looking around the carriage.


    Although the outside of the carriage is ordinary, the inside of the carriage is not only spacious, but also exquisite and luxurious.It''s very comfortable for her to lie down in this soft place.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart is slightly warm, and her cheeks are slightly red.


    Presumably, does Jun Moyuan really like her?


    It''s just that she''s quietly prepared for her, and today she doesn''t carry that sachet with her at all -


    so, Jun Moyuan''s kindness to her must not be due to the sachet.


    Nangong Xuan was overjoyed and began to talk.


    In front of two servant girls, a smile with a kind face.


    "Good I''ll have a rest first. You don''t have to stay up late to look at me. There are all his Highness''s people outside. There won''t be any danger. "


    Two servant girls immediately a smile, nod in succession should descend.


    Nangong Xuan can''t help but feel a little wider. He slowly closes his eyes without any worries.


    She is really tired. She really needs a good sleep.


    As for yueqianlan, she thought, when she woke up, yueqianlan had disappeared, right? Ha Whether it''s her plan, the doubt is that she really fell in love with Jun Moyuan. As long as Yue Qianlan leaves, it will do no harm to her.


    Without yueqianlan here, Nangong Xuan thinks that the relationship between her and junmoyuan will advance by leaps and bounds even if she doesn''t use the sachet.


    Thinking about this, she felt sweet again. She pursed her lips slightly and fell asleep with a smile.


    The two servant girls in the carriage look at each other when they see Nangong Xuan falling asleep.


    Then, without saying a word, they don''t know where they took a rope, and they quickly tied up Nangong Xuan''s hands.


    It''s strange that they are so upset that they are not afraid of Nangong Xuan waking up.


    Besides, Nangong Xuan has no sign of waking up.


    They tie up Nangong Xuan''s hands and feet, and then find a rag, which they don''t know is put into Nangong Xuan''s mouth.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, her eyes are closed, but she still doesn''t wake up.

 Chapter 928

    They do all this well, throw Nangong Xuan back into the soft cave, and then cover her with a brocade quilt.


    "You stay here. I''ll go and answer the master''s orders." One of the servant girls whispered.


    Another maid nodded immediately.


    The servant girl lifted the car curtain and looked at the coachman who was driving outside.


    "Elder brother, miss nanxuan, she''s still a little uncomfortable. She can''t sleep well all the time. Please stop. I''ll go to find Dr. Fan and ask him to prescribe some tranquilizing drugs. "


    The groom nodded with dim eyes.


    Then he tightened the reins and stopped the carriage.


    The servant girl got out of the carriage and ran to the carriage of the imperial doctor.


    After she revealed her intention, the people in the carriage handed her a porcelain vase.


    The servant girl took it. I don''t know what whispered in the carriage. Then she ran back with the porcelain bottle and got on the carriage.


    The carriage started slowly. The servant girl entered the carriage and opened the porcelain bottle carefully.


    A note was poured out of the porcelain bottle, and she opened it slowly for a look.


    Another servant girl also looked at casually.


    Then they pursed their lips slightly. The maid put the note close to the candle and burned it immediately.


    "Act according to circumstances."


    Soon afterwards, a carriage, intentionally or unintentionally, gradually approached the carriage.


    The two carriages were close to each other, but because of the guards outside, those who were hiding in the dark and watching the situation at any time didn''t see anything suspicious.


    They only know that the princess is riding in this carriage, but no one is allowed to disturb the princess''s car.


    Familiar do not know, the two carriages in full view, played a golden cicada shell.


    Two carriages, side by side.


    I don''t know that there is a hidden door on the car body.


    After the two carriages joined together, the two servant girls immediately opened the secret door from the side of the carriage and communicated with the other carriage thoroughly.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan are in another carriage.


    She got up from the carriage, calmly walked out of her carriage, and then stepped into Nangong Xuan''s carriage.


    The two servant girls, seeing yueqianlan and junmoyuan, kneel down and salute to her one after another.


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand and let them get up.


    Then, Yue Qianlan steps forward, and her eyes fall on Nangong Xuan who has been sleeping on the soft collapse.


    Yueqianlan raises her skirt and slowly sits on nangongxuan''s side.


    She raised her hand and gently rubbed Nangong Xuan''s delicate cheek with her nails.


    "Is it true that your highness will not keep such a delicate and beautiful beauty?"


    Jun Mo yuan stood aside with a bitter smile. For this, she didn''t stop fighting with him.


    Her way of making trouble is different from that of other women.


    Other women jealous, is a cry two make three hang.


    And the more angry she was, the calmer her face was. Not only was she calm, but also the whole person was very calm.


    "Cough Come on, you two, move her into the other carriage Jun Mo yuan felt that it was best to change the topic at this time, so he clenched his fist to his lips, coughed in a low voice twice, and gave a command to the two servant girls.


    Two servant girls immediately answer next, then lifted South Temple Xuan, then quickly entered another carriage.


    The doors of the two carriages were quickly closed, completely isolated.


    In order not to attract the attention of others, the two carriages were still close to each other for a long time.


    Until the month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan are now in this carriage, and stopped for a while.


    The carriage carrying Nangong Xuan completely separated from the carriage.


    It was still the little servant girl who got out of the carriage and ran to ask the doctor some questions -


    then she came back from the doctor as usual and got on the carriage again.


    All of this happened without being aware of it.


    Hidden in the dark, Yang Chengyun takes a group of people in black and pays close attention to their movements.


    One of them asked anxiously: "Mr. Yang, is the princess OK?"


    Yang Chengyun''s eyes flashed slightly and shook his head slowly: "it should be all right. You guys should remember to protect the princess''s carriage. Don''t let others hurt the princess..."


    A few people in black answered quickly.


    Then Yang Chengyun turned around and glanced at the people in black who were following him.


    "Now, it''s almost dawn, and the bodyguards must be the most tired and sleepy time. Let''s do it now You remember, if you want to capture yueqianlan alive, we''ve been watching her carriage. After the prince''s troops are scattered, you take advantage of the chaos, immediately kill the driver of the carriage, drive the carriage and run away immediately. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t stop, and keep galloping towards the border. "The rest nodded.


    These men in black pulled out the long sword with cold light from their waist.


    Yang Chengyun''s eyes narrowed lightly, and a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    He was staring out of the bushes in a long, slow line.


    He gently raised his hand, put his fingers together, and then gave a fierce wave -


    the people in black behind Yang Chengyun rushed to the crown prince''s carriage with a roar


    "Ah There was an assassination... "


    "Escort..."


    For a moment, the flames were everywhere, the fighting continued, and the swords made countless sounds.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan are sitting in the carriage. Through the gap of the curtain, she squints at the two groups of people fighting outside the carriage. Those people in black are not ordinary people. They are very good at martial arts.


    Fighting with the prince''s bodyguards is also a constant momentum.


    The two teams are equally powerful, and it''s hard to decide for a moment.


    But Yue Qianlan knows that the target of this group is not to assassinate the crown prince, but to hijack the crown princess.


    So she asked Tang Huan to pay attention to Nangong Xuan''s actions.


    unnoticed by her naturally or half unconsciously, the carriage of Nangong and Xuan was unseen by any group of black men. The people they wanted to hijack were protected by their intention or intention.


    Nangong Xuan has always been regarded as wise and wise by the people of the south. When he was calculating people''s lives and making plans, he was absolutely sure.


    Today, she will let Nangong Xuan have a taste. What is a boat capsizing in the sewer?


    Yue Qianlan looks back and glances at Jun Moyuan sitting opposite her: "Your Highness, let''s have a guess. When Nangong Xuan wakes up, will she be mad?"


    "I don''t know if I''m mad or not. I just want to know if xiaoyueer''s anger and vinegar have gone away?" Jun Mo yuan picks eyebrows and laughs in a low voice. He looks at the moon Qianlan jokingly.


    Moon thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, immediately frown.


    "Which of your eyes saw me jealous?"


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and points to his two eyes.


    "Prince Ben saw both eyes."

 Chapter 929

    The month thousand LAN shape seem to have no intention of pie pie pie mouth, stare him one eye, immediately no longer pay attention to her, selfishly carry tea cup, drank a cup of tea.


    The carriage is still fighting outside, while yueqianlan and junmoyuan sit quietly in the carriage drinking tea and chatting.


    She leans lazily on the soft collapse, caresses the rich brocade copy on the soft collapse, and can''t help laughing.


    Nangong Xuan, did you think of such a result?


    She is really curious. When Nangong Xuan wakes up, will she be mad in the face of all this.


    After a while, Tang Huan sent someone to report: "prince, princess, Nan Xuan''s car has been hijacked. They are divided into three groups, one of which disturbs our sight and confuses the public. There is also a group of people who can disturb the crown prince''s frame and try to attract more bodyguards to protect him. And the last group of people hijacked Nan Xuan''s carriage. Now the driver of the carriage has been killed, and the driver of the carriage is the gang More than a dozen of them, in a carriage, have already escaped in the face of trouble... "


    Moon thousand LAN sun ran a smile, the mood is very happy glance to Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, Nangong Xuansheng is as beautiful as a flower. Are you really willing to be robbed like this? Will your highness feel sorry for such a beautiful woman who doesn''t keep it for enjoyment? "


    Jun Mo yuan was annoyed by her words.


    He slightly shakes his head, helplessly raises his hand and pinches yueqianlan''s nose. Then he orders Tang Huan in a low voice.


    "Send a team of people to catch up with the carriage. Remember, it''s always hanging from a distance. You don''t need to follow too closely. Then let it be, let the people over there mistakenly think that the people on Prince Ben''s side are all a group of wine sacks and rice bags, and they have escaped Prince Ben''s tracking by their own real ability. "


    Tang Huan answered outside the carriage and immediately stepped down.


    Gradually, the sound of fighting slowly dissipated, and the group saw that they were successful, so they also retreated in accordance with the instructions.


    Of course, most of the people sent were killed by Jun Moyuan''s people.


    The people on Jun Mo yuan''s side didn''t leave anything alive.


    First of all, these people are outlaws, and most of them are from the south. Torture may not make them spit out their identities.


    Most importantly, as soon as these people anticipated that they would be captured alive, they immediately swallowed the poison and committed suicide.


    It can be said that they don''t leave a trace of clues for yueqianlan.


    Tonight''s plan is perfect for them.


    unfortunately, they would never have imagined that their royal highness, which they had always trusted, had already revealed their identity before their actions.


    Although the curtain of the carriage was put down, the smell of blood kept coming into the carriage.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, the mouth of the heart is a little afflictive, afflictive of she want to vomit.


    She quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, uncontrollably retching.


    Jun Mo yuan sits in the opposite, see she is afflicted to want to vomit of appearance, his facial expression not from a meal, tiny Cu eyebrow worry of ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The month thousand LAN takes the PA son to cover own lip petal, and retch several times. Jun Mo yuan was in a panic. He quickly bullied him and took the moon into his arms: "what''s the matter? "It''s hard?"


    He saw the twinkling tears under her eyes, and his heart was tight.


    Yushan was originally sitting outside the carriage. When she heard the movement in the carriage, she did not care about anything else. She quickly opened the curtain and sat in.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    As soon as I opened the curtain, I didn''t know that the disgusting smell of blood was coming.


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t control her nausea. At last, she vomited some sour water


    She felt terrible in her heart. She rushed to Yushan and said, "put down the curtain, I I can''t smell the blood. I feel like vomiting Oh... "


    A word didn''t speak, month thousand LAN vomited again.


    This can make Jun Mo yuan anxious, he quickly ordered Yushan: "you quickly let the coachman drive, leave here, must be the bloody smell is too bad, just let xiaoyueer so uncomfortable."


    Yushan was also worried and nodded quickly.


    Then she immediately got out of the carriage, with a worried face urging the driver to drive the carriage away.


    And here the rest of the matter, Jun Mo yuan left to shadow processing.


    Shadow left a team of people to deal with the rest of the matter, and then let other unhurt bodyguards, rushed to escort the prince''s car away.


    The carriage went out ten miles without stopping, just like a cup of tea.


    The bad smell of blood gradually dissipated, but the situation of yueqianlan did not improve.


    Her whole person looks languid lie in the bosom of Jun Mo yuan, take that PA son, tightly cover mouth and nose.


    Seeing this, Yushan quickly opened the car curtain.


    She asked nervously, "master, are you better?"Month thousand LAN Mou light twinkle, just want to open mouth to return a nothing, who knows, she vomited again.


    Yushan''s face changed: "master, what''s the matter? How can you vomit all of a sudden? Did you eat something unclean or poisoned? "


    Jade Shan so on say, originally facial expression not too good-looking of gentleman Mo yuan, this meeting facial expression, more not good-looking.


    His whole face was black.


    He quickly asked people to stop the carriage and let the people outside put up their tents and stay here temporarily -


    Yue Qianlan grabbed his sleeve and shook his head in disapproval: "don''t stop Those people haven''t gone far. What if they find something wrong and come back? Oh... "


    In a word, she vomited again.


    And originally ruddy face, also because of this successive vomiting, and become pale unceasingly.


    Jun Mo yuan was very distressed. He raised his hand and stroked her cheek. He said gently, "it''s not suitable for you to take a carriage in such a situation. Let''s stop and have a rest and let the doctor show you what''s going on. If it''s all right, we''ll go on our way Those idiots, even if they find something strange, the prince will make sure they never come back. " "But..." Moon thousand LAN frown, a face of disapproval.


    Jun Mo yuan interrupted her voice with a cold face, and said in a cold voice: "don''t you believe in the prince''s ability? Do you think just a few idiots can attack the prince? Now, the prince orders you not to speak any more. If you say one more word, I''ll give you a slap in the face. "


    Jade Shan startled to open eyes big eyes, can''t believe of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    This It''s the first time that the prince said such cruel words to yueqianlan.


    However, the prince was so cruel that he threatened the master. Why should he attack her?


    How could the prince threaten Yue Qianlan with her?


    Yushan turns her head and looks at yueqianlan. She thinks that the master won''t compromise so easily?

 Chapter 930

    She is in the master''s heart, should not be so important?


    Yue Qian LAN looks at Yu Shan like a fool and can''t help laughing.


    She clenched her fist and hammered Jun Moyuan twice: "look at you, you scared Yushan. Well, can''t I listen to you? "


    Yushan blinked, her face was incredible.


    The prince''s threat actually made Yue Qianlan compromise?


    She can''t help but get excited. Does that mean that she is very important to yueqianlan?


    Jun Moyuan looks at Yushan and smiles happily. He can''t help but have some taste in his heart.


    He took Yushan to threaten yueqianlan first, but now, seeing that yueqianlan really cares about Yushan, and is so obedient.


    Jun Mo yuan''s mood is not beautiful.


    He did not have the good spirit to stare the eye silly jade Shan, cold voice scold a way: "still Leng to do what, still don''t hurry to let the imperial doctor come over, to the Crown Princess see......"


    Yushan''s body shakes, inexplicably feels, a burst of cold murderous air, attacks toward her.


    She shrunk her neck, and did not dare to hesitate for half a minute. She crawled out of the carriage and quickly walked towards the carriage of the doctor.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yushan, who has run away from the desolation, and can''t help but smile in a low voice.


    She partial head saw eye Jun Mo yuan, helpless way: "you are really, and a little wench also can eat vinegar?"


    Jun Mo yuan haughtily snorted, his face was full of anger.


    "Hum How does Prince Ben feel that a girl is more important than Prince Ben? You don''t listen to what the prince said. As a result, I threatened Yushan, and you obediently obeyed. You said, "don''t you care about Yushan?"


    The month thousand LAN helpless bitter astringent smile, she originally heart of that idea is uncomfortable, because he this topic diverges, also gradually feel better.


    "Oh What''s your identity? What''s Yushan''s identity? You are not only the prince of a country, but also my husband. Yushan, no matter how important she is to me, she can''t weigh you. Don''t you understand? Stupid... " With a trace of anger in the voice of yueqianlan, he looks at junmoyuan in a funny way.


    Jun Mo yuan some embarrassed touch nose, but his mood, because of the month thousand LAN this sentence, a little bit better.


    The corner of the eye, the corner of the mouth, are irresistible upward.


    Oh He said, it''s just a little girl. She can''t match him.


    Jun Mo Yuan said nothing and could not help but bow his head to kiss the moon.


    Because of this sudden kiss, yueqianlan''s face changed. She quickly covered her lips and looked at him incredulously.


    "Your Highness, you I''ve just vomited. It''s really filthy. I haven''t had time to gargle. Don''t you think it''s filthy when you kiss me like this? "


    Jun Mo yuan picked to pick eyebrow, catching her to shrink back of head.


    Baji one mouthful, and mercilessly kiss month thousand LAN one mouthful.


    "I don''t think it''s dirty. It''s not dirty at all."


    Yueqianlan''s heart is constantly beating violently, and then her cheek gradually jumps up and blushes. She pursed her lips and chuckled in a low voice. The whole person nestled in Jun Moyuan''s arms.


    Her whole chest is full of warm happiness -


    Jun Moyuan is also in a good mood, holding Yue Qianlan and stepping out of the carriage.


    The guards outside have already set up the tent.


    Jun Mo yuan got out of the carriage and carried the moon into the tent.


    In the tent there was a single bed, a beauty bed, even desks and chairs.


    In short, in such a short period of time, Jun Moyuan''s men built a sparrow tent with five dirty organs, which made Jun Moyuan smile with satisfaction.


    He carefully put the moon Qianlan on the bed, just put it, Yushan just called Fan Cheng over.


    Fan Cheng comes in in a hurry. Before he can see yueqianlan and junmoyuan, junmoyuan frowns and waves his hand, asking him to come and feel yueqianlan''s pulse.


    Fan Cheng experienced this great change, saw the person lying on the bed, and fell into a moment of disbelief.


    Too Crown princess?


    Isn''t that group of people who just robbed the princess''s carriage?


    How could it be that the person lying on the bed is not nanxuan, but the princess?


    If this person is the crown princess, who is the one who was robbed?


    Isn''t the crown prince very fond of Nan Xuan and neglecting the crown princess?


    What happened? He was just on his way here. He thought it was Nan Xuan who was uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that it was not Nan Xuan but the princess.


    In those days, the prince''s love for Nan Xuan and his indifference to the crown princess are true or false.


    Fan Cheng was confused and confused.


    Can''t help but, on the back Qinchu a layer of cold sweat.


    He seems to have touched something. It''s very secret.It''s an amazing reversal. It caught him off guard.


    Jun Moyuan looked at Fan Cheng standing in a daze. He was stunned. He was not happy. He said in a cold voice: "doctor fan, what are you still doing? Didn''t you hear what Prince Ben just said? Princess, she doesn''t feel well. You always feel her pulse Don''t you want your head? "


    Fan Cheng was so scared that he suddenly regained his consciousness. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Your Highness, calm down. I should die for my sins. I will feel the pulse of the crown princess."


    Fan Cheng climbs to yueqianlan. He kneels on the ground, shakes his hands, takes out a cloth bag from the medicine box, and looks at yueqianlan.


    "Too Princess, please hold out your hand and let me feel your pulse. "


    Yue Qian LAN looks at the cold sweat on the forehead of doctor fan, and the panic on her face. She looks at Jun Mo yuan helplessly.


    "Your Highness, you scared the doctor fan." "Cough..." Jun Moyuan coughed a few times in a low voice. He came close to yueqianlan and looked at Dr. Fan condescensively: "don''t grin. Please show it to the princess. It''s good. The prince won''t blame you for your impoliteness."


    Doctor fan nodded: "yes Yes, I know. Thank you for your forgiveness. "


    After that, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he felt the pulse of Qianlan for the moon through the gauze towel.


    At first, Dr. Fan looked calm and nothing different.


    But gradually, his eyes twinkle, the bottom of his eyes across a trace of joy, unbelievable to see the eyes on the thousands of waves.


    Yue Qianlan is the closest to doctor fan. Seeing doctor fan''s expression, she can''t help frowning slightly.


    "Dr. Fan, I Is everything all right? "


    Doctor fan nodded excitedly: "no Nothing Princess, let''s feel the pulse carefully, princess, don''t worry... "


    Seeing this doctor, his heart leaped slightly.

 Chapter 931

    Jun Mo yuan quickly stepped forward and sat on the seat beside him, looking at doctor fan nervously.


    Yushan was also nervous and looked at Dr. Fan without blinking.


    Her tense palms were sweating and clenched her lips tightly.


    Yueqianlan is also nervous. She thinks of the look of Dr. Fan and thinks about the symptoms of her pregnancy in her previous life.


    Her face, not by a change, the fundus of the eyes flashing incredible light.


    Does, does, does she


    The month thousand LAN tightly clenched palm, palm shudder, slowly covered her belly.


    Dr. Fan''s finger was on the pulse of yueqianlan, and he raised it again and again, and then raised it again and again -


    after repeated several times, he came to Jun Moyuan and said in a low voice: "Dr. Fan, what the hell are you doing? If you have anything to say, what are you doing? "


    Fan Taiyi''s face was full of joy. He released Yue Qianlan''s wrist excitedly and gave a big gift to Jun Moyuan who was sitting beside him.


    He kowtowed to Jun Mo yuan, and then kowtowed to Yue Qian LAN.


    "Your Highness Weichen Congratulations to your highness and princess, princess, she She''s happy. The emperor''s heir in the womb of the crown princess is more than two months old, and the fetus is stable Mother and son are safe. "


    Ding


    For a moment in the room, there was a complete silence, and the needle could be heard.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were wide open. He looked at doctor fan unbelievably.


    While yueqianlan''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked down at her eyes and stomach


    Her lips, all in uncontrollable shudder.


    She She''s pregnant. She has a baby?


    Yushan was so surprised that she didn''t come back for a long time.


    She rushed to Dr. Fan, grabbed his arm, yelled and asked, "Dr. Fan, what did you just say, you say again, I I didn''t hear you clearly. You say, princess, she She''s pregnant. Is she happy? "


    Doctor fan''s arm, which was grabbed by the excited Yushan, was a little painful, but he was not angry, and nodded to Yushan with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Yushan didn''t hear me wrong. The crown princess is really happy. It''s true. I won''t make a wrong diagnosis."


    Yushan''s eyes sparkled with ecstasy. She let go of doctor fan and rushed to yueqianlan and held her hand.


    "Master, you are pregnant, you have children."


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng for a long time, also is for a time all didn''t respond to come over.


    Until listening to Yushan''s scream, she slowly recovered.


    She chuckled at Yushan.


    That silly girl next moment, then red eyes, low voice cried.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but look at Yushan with tears and laughter: "silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    "Master, you don''t know how much I hope you can have a child. Now, I''m very busy with maidservant, pomegranate and sister Cuihu. When it comes to taking care of the little master, no one will compete with us. " Yushan lifted her arm and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She burst into tears and laughed. Yueqianlan was infected by her, and her eyes were glistening with tears.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    He was still sitting there, motionless.


    "Your Highness What''s the matter with you? " Yueqianlan stretched out her hand and wanted to hold his hand. She called out in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan blinked, and then recovered from the great shock.


    He hurried over and held the hand of yueqianlan.


    One will be on Qianlan dragged into his arms.


    Yueqianlan can feel that he is holding her arm, and his whole body is shaking.


    She couldn''t help being surprised and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? Why are you shaking all over? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s face, nest in the moon thousand LAN shoulder socket, motionless.


    He held the moon Qianlan tightly and almost exhausted all his strength.


    Like, he is not so hard to hold, she may at any time, with his children away from him.


    The eyes are full of sour and astringent, and the heart is miserable.


    A drop of crystal tears, no sound from his narrow Phoenix canthus slide, he silently holding the moon Qianlan, silent.


    Looking at this situation, Yushan immediately reflected that the prince should be too happy.


    Happy at a loss, should give them a space to stay alone, to digest, this sudden surprise.


    Yushan slowly got up, pulled the sleeve of doctor fan and winked at him.


    Dr. Fan was not stupid either. He immediately understood what Yushan meant.


    The two men were silent and left the tent cautiously.


    The curtain of the tent was also covered by Yushan.


    In the whole tent, there is no one else but yueqianlan and junmoyuan.All around is quiet, but in this silent space, Jun Moyuan hears his heart beating, jumping wildly.


    No one knows to what extent the joy and excitement in his heart has reached.


    But the more happy he was, the tears from the corner of his eyes would keep falling.


    There is no place for men to cry.


    At this time, his tears just can''t be controlled.


    He has never been so tearful, from small to large, no matter what difficulties and setbacks he encountered, he has always been calm and comfortable.


    But at this moment, he can''t be calm, can''t be at ease.


    "Ah Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Qianlan thinks that the situation of Jun Moyuan is abnormal. She can''t help but ask with some worry. Jun Moyuan broke his tears and laughed.


    Although he cried, he didn''t want to be seen by yueqianlan.


    He quickly wiped the moist corner of his eyes, and released the moon with a smile. Then he held her cheek in his big palm and gave her a deep kiss on her lips.


    "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect this child to come so suddenly. All of a sudden, I''m not prepared at all... "


    The month thousand LAN looks at him canthus some red, her heart, then tiny a shrink.


    She raised her hand, touched the corner of his eye and said softly, "I didn''t expect that the child came so suddenly. Originally, I wanted to wait for all the dust to settle before having children, but since he has come, then we will have them. For him, we must make concerted efforts to fight against the enemy and create a happy and stable future for him, OK


    Jun Moyuan nodded repeatedly, his voice a little hoarse and said: "OK OK, you can rest assured that I will never let the former Cough, it won''t put you and your child in danger. "


    The month thousand LAN heart bottom once crossed a silk dissimilarity, the gentleman Mo yuan this words just said once, then quickly changed direction.


    That half sentence won''t let me What?


    After that, Jun Moyuan said a lot about children.


    Small to how to get an abortion, when to drink some pills, to what clothes to prepare, and then what kind of room to prepare for children.

 Chapter 932

    Then, we discussed whether it was a boy or a girl.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said, "ah Mo, I hope this baby is a boy."


    She hopes that the child from the previous life will come back and be reincarnated, and be her child again.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t know what to think of, he also nodded seriously: "I also hope, this is a boy."


    Two people cuddle together, each other''s eyes open, not a bit sleepy.


    The sky dawned, gradually showing a glimmer of light, on Qianlan finally can not hold, do not know when to sleep in the past.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t sleep. He held the moon Qianlan tightly in his arms. At the moment, he didn''t calm the agitation.


    He lowered his eyes, coagulated her quiet and soft sleeping face, he could not help but slightly hook his lips, a faint smile.


    Immediately, Yushan coughed outside the tent.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were slightly astringent. He carefully put the moon on the bed and crept out of the tent.


    Outside the tent, Yushan is waiting outside. When she sees Jun Moyuan coming out, she goes forward to report.


    "Your Highness, I cooked some tonic Soup for my master. Is she awake? If you wake up, I will give you some to drink. She''s in two bodies now. She''s hungry. "


    Jun Moyuan looks at Yushan''s happy appearance, and his mood is also happy.


    He said with a faint smile: "she just fell asleep, so don''t wake her up at this time Let her drink when she wakes up naturally You tell us to go down at once, and we''ll set out now. Stay at the next post station before dark. Now the crown princess''s body should not be more bumpy. It''s better to stay at night. "


    Yushan squints and smiles and answers quickly.


    Looking at the figure that jade Shan leaves quickly, Jun Mo yuan shouts a shadow.


    The shadow came out of the darkness at once.


    "Your Highness..."


    "What about nangongxuan?" Jun Mo yuan asked in a low voice, squinting his eyes.


    "Nangong Xuan hasn''t woken up yet, but the people in black are still driving the carriage. They don''t even plan to see the people in the carriage." Shadow clasped his fist and whispered back.


    There was a cold smile at the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes: "OK You leave a team and continue to observe the situation over there. The rest of them, along with the prince, continue to go back to Beijing. "


    "Yes I''ll give you orders. " The shadow immediately turned and left.


    Jun Moyuan looked up at the rising sun in the sky, slightly drunk sun, warm light fell on his face, on his body, he slightly released his breath, hook lips a gentle smile.


    "In this life, I will never allow anyone to hurt my women and children."


    "Jun Lengyan, when the child is born, it''s time for you to see the king of hell. I''ve given you enough time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xuan had a good sleep.


    In her dream, she even dreamed of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan took her and rode with her. Her little bird shrank in his arms and looked up at his handsome face, a face of sweet happiness. His arms are very warm, warm she is not willing to leave.


    He took her on horseback and ran all over the green woods.


    He also taught her archery hand in hand. When his palm covered her soft hand, she blushed shyly and her heart beat wildly.


    That kind of happiness is sweet. It''s just wonderful.


    The beautiful things make her never want to wake up.


    But suddenly, a huge roar came down. With a click, Nangong Xuan suddenly woke up from her sleep.


    She was at a loss to open her eyes, some confused looking at the carriage furnishings.


    Where is she?


    Why does the carriage run so fast and it''s raining cats and dogs outside.


    It rained heavily and thundered from time to time.


    Nangong Xuan was just awakened by the thunder.


    When is it, where is she?


    It''s raining so hard outside. Why is the carriage still running with the desperate one?


    With Jun Mo yuan''s cautious temperament, under such circumstances, he will not go on his way.


    I''ve already ordered people to stop and camp on the spot. After this heavy rain, I''ll be on my way.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart trembles slightly and sweeps around again.


    She remembers that before she went to bed, Jun Moyuan sent two servant girls to her. How could it be that there were no two servant girls in the carriage?


    Did they stay outside the carriage in order not to disturb her rest?


    Nangong Xuan slightly propped up, hoarse voice, toward the carriage outside a low voice called: "anyone? I''m thirsty. Can you make me a cup of tea? "


    Unexpectedly, she cried so, no one took care of her at all.


    There were several men''s voices outside.


    "Boss, it''s raining too much. When we are on our way in such a rainstorm, our sight is blocked. And now we are on a mountain road. If we are not careful, the mountain will be washed by the rain, which is very dangerous. I suggest that we stop, take a rest, and then continue our journey? ""Yes, boss, if you go on like this, what will you do if something happens later?"


    "Well, yes, it''s raining too much."


    For a moment, they all suggested stopping.


    Yang Chengyun''s face was dark, and his eyes were shining with those people behind him. He said in a cold voice.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know that the prince''s people have been chasing after him all the time? The people we hijacked are not ordinary people. They are the grand princesses and concubines of the state of Yue. If they catch up with us, we will all be dead. You want to die here. I don''t want to die. Listen to my command. If anyone dares to speak more, doesn''t keep on going and disturbs others'' hearts, don''t blame me for beheading. " Once these words came out, those people did not dare to say one more word.


    No one will look for death at this time.


    They wiped the rain on their faces one after another, raised their whip and continued on their way.


    Yang Chengyun turns around, takes a glance at the carriage, then turns around and continues to drive under the rain.


    As the carriage sped along, the wheels felt as if they were floating.


    Nangong Xuan sits quietly in the carriage, listening to the conversation just outside. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is.


    The man''s voice outside is so familiar.


    What''s more, she heard a few words in their conversation.


    What Prince''s people, has been chasing, what they hijacked the Crown Princess of a country.


    Nangong Xuan frowns tightly, and his heart beats.


    Her face suddenly turned ugly.


    "No It''s impossible... " She shook her head.


    Then, near the carriage window, she quickly lifted the curtain and looked out of the carriage.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, the bean like rain pounced on her face mercilessly.


    Rain cold, pounce on her face, let her take a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 933

    Nangong Xuan''s eyes suddenly become blurred. Ignoring the rain on her face, she quickly raises her sleeve and wipes the corners of her eyes. Then she stares at the riders outside.


    Without exception, she saw a familiar figure.


    The figure is running in the front, wearing a green robe, which has been wet by the rain


    "Yang Chengyun Why not here? " Nangong Xuan couldn''t believe it. He gritted his teeth and yelled.


    Didn''t he hijack yueqianlan''s carriage and take yueqianlan to the border?


    How, he is here, and so heavy rain, has not been fatal gallop.


    In Nangong Xuan''s head, she just feels that boom has been blown into a blank, and she doesn''t dare to think about the situation she is facing.


    Yang Chengyun was riding in the first place when he heard the roar.


    The cry was loud, directly over the sound of the rain falling, and rushed into his ears.


    Yang Chengyun''s body trembles slightly. He suddenly turns to see Nangong Xuan.


    When he saw Nangong Xuan''s cheek, his face suddenly changed.


    "Princess, how could you be the man in the carriage?"


    Nangong Xuan just felt that the thread of her heart was suddenly broken.


    Her face changed greatly and she fell down on the carriage.


    Yang Chengyun''s face is so ugly that he quickly asks his men to stop.


    He tightened the reins to stop the horse.


    Unexpectedly, the horse he was riding had been running very fast, and now it has reached a numb state.


    Keep running, keep running.


    Moreover, the mountain road is slippery on rainy days.


    The horse couldn''t stop in time at all. The horse''s hooves were washed forward by the slippery mountain road.


    Yang Chengyun took a breath of cold air, and the horse had been on the move. He turned around and was about to run to the cliff.


    His face changed greatly, he released the reins and jumped from the horse.


    He got on the back of the horse and flew out of the horse.


    Because the speed was too fast, the other people didn''t have time to deal with it, so many people, even people and horses, went down the cliff.


    For a moment, panic, shock through the valley.


    All the horses in Nangong Xuan''s carriage were also shocked. The horses roared and went crazy. They also followed the horses and fell towards the cliff.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart is filled with fear. She quickly gets up and doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She lifts the car curtain and jumps into the carriage.


    She has martial arts, but in order not to let Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan find out, she specially took a pill that made her martial arts temporarily lost.


    As everyone knows, in the end, she almost killed herself.


    A person who has no martial arts skills can jump out of the carriage at the fastest speed, which has already given full play to his greatest potential. What''s more, when Nangong Xuan jumped, the carriage was on the edge of the cliff.


    Although she jumped out of the carriage, she could land on many slippery mountain roads, but on empty cliffs.


    Nangong Xuan''s face changes greatly and shouts Yang Chengyun.


    Yang Chengyun grits her teeth and tries to come to nangongxuan.


    At the moment when Nangong Xuan fell into the cliff, he threw forward and grasped her arm tightly.


    As the ground is slippery, Yang Chengyun''s body jumps down with Nangong Xuan.


    If there was not a stone pestle at hand, they would fall off the cliff together.


    Nangong Xuan''s body is shaking in the air.


    She gritted her teeth and yelled at Yang Chengyun: "don''t let go. Don''t let go. If I die, you can''t live."


    Yang Chengyun smiles coldly, which is a good sentence.


    If the princess of the southern kingdom died, he could not live alone. The monarchs of the southern kingdom would have to peel off his skin.


    Yang Chengyun holds the sharp stone in one hand and Nangong Xuan in the other.


    He turned to look at the others who had landed safely and yelled, "don''t you hurry to help me save the princess?"


    Several people rushed to help Yang Chengyun pull up the princess.


    The heavy rain has been falling continuously. The big rain particles hit Nangong Xuan''s face with pain.


    She was pulled up the cliff, a butt down to the ground, pale panting, half a day did not slow down.


    For a time, the huge heart gap, let her in any case can''t believe, how can she be here?


    Is it yueqianlan who was robbed by Yang Chengyun?


    How could they have robbed her?


    Nangong Xuan turns her head and looks at Yang Chengyun with resentment. She gives him a slap.


    "Stupid, how do you do it? Let you hijack yueqianlan, you actually hijacked me, your brain is flooded, or are you pretending to be shit Don''t you understand my orders, don''t you understand what I mean? "Yang Chengyun''s face was severely shaken, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    There''s a little buzz all over the head.


    Even so, he quickly got up and knelt down to Nangong Xuan.


    He asked in a trembling voice.


    "The princess calms down, and her subordinates do things according to her orders. The princess asked Xiao AI to tell us that it was the princess''s car and that it was yueqianlan''s car. My subordinates remember it clearly. It''s absolutely impossible to make a mistake. Princess minglan will be hijacked in the carriage. I don''t know how you will be hijacked in the carriage. "


    Yang Chengyun side of a few men, also quickly agreed to say.


    "Yes, princess, our boss did what you ordered." "Yes, we didn''t make a mistake."


    "What''s the matter? How did the princess of Yue become a princess?"


    Nangong Xuan''s body trembled slightly.


    A possibility that she couldn''t accept came out in her mind.


    "No It''s impossible... " She shook her head slightly, and looked at the carriage which had fallen to the bottom of the cliff and was smashed to pieces.


    Yang Chengyun''s eyes are dim, and he glances at Nangong Xuan''s pale cheek without any blood color.


    "Princess, are they the prince of the great Yue kingdom We''ve got a good idea of our plan. Why don''t we have a cat for a prince? "


    Nangong Xuan suddenly gets up from the ground and looks at Yang Chengyun with red eyes.


    "No It''s impossible My plan is so seamless that it''s impossible for them to see into it. Since this period of time, can''t you see that Jun Moyuan is deeply in love with me? Now his whole heart is on me. For me, he even tears his face with yueqianlan. How could he possibly know my plan


    Yang Chengyun''s eyes passed a trace of darkness. He raised his hand, touched the rain on his face, and gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 934

    "If not, how to explain all this? Princess, your flattery, perhaps this time, only to the prince''s highness failed. Everything before, should be that he deliberately combined with yueqianlan to play a play for the princess. The purpose is to paralyze us, blind our eyes, let us relax our vigilance, so as to make a drastic cut step by step, and finally give us such a heavy blow. "


    Nangong Xuan falters a few times. She shakes her head in disbelief.


    "No I don''t believe it. It''s not like this. How can he escape my flattery? It''s impossible All this should be the ghost of Qianlan that month. It was she who planned all this secretly. She was afraid that I would take away her favor and the prince''s heart. That''s why she calculated me like this. "


    Yang Chengyun looked at her a deeply hit appearance, not from hook lip taunt smile.


    "Princess highness, let''s find a place first and discuss it in detail. What should we do next? Now that the plan has gone wrong, my master and the southern monarch will be angry. Let''s think about what we should do to remedy it. "


    Nangong Xuan is in a trance. She doesn''t go to see Yang Chengyun. She looks up at the falling rain in the sky.


    Those raindrops, a little bit hit her face, eyes.


    Inevitably, it hit her in the eye.


    Her eyes, suddenly a pang of acid.


    Some water, uncontrolled a little bit down the corner of the eye slide out.


    The dripping water finally mixed with the rain.


    And her heart, at this moment, even feel faint pain.


    This is a very strange pain, she grew up, never experienced this feeling.


    She can''t help but, tightly grasp the skirt, as if pinching the pain of the heart.


    She breathed heavily and said silently, "I don''t believe that he will be so merciless to me All this is done by yueqianlan. The princess will not give up. I want to come back again... "


    With these words, she wiped the water on her face and took the lead in turning away from the cliff.


    A group of people, riding the rest of the flattery, toward the place to live.


    One day later, Nangong Xuan finally found an inn where he could have a rest.


    At this time, she had already taken the pill to contact her martial arts.


    There is internal protection, although experienced this heavy rain, the body itself has no obstacles.


    She and Yang Chengyun went into the Inn and asked for some rooms.


    Then several people used the food, and they all gathered in Nangong Xuan''s room.


    Nangong Xuan is not reconciled and just goes back.


    She sat at the desk, clenched her fist, and looked at Yang Chengyun with burning eyes.


    "The princess has suffered such a big loss this time, and she is bound to get it back. Mr. Yang, it''s up to you to write to them about Jun Lengyan and my brother. Let them immediately mobilize their soldiers to go to the border of the great Yue State and launch war and chaos... "


    Yang Chengyun''s eyes change and he looks at Nangong Xuan.


    "Princess, if the current forces of the South want to fight against the great Yue, they will almost hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. This We can''t do that... " Nangong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a sharp cold light.


    "Of course, it''s not really a war. It''s just a panic to the people of the state of Yue."


    "Create a panic? What does the princess mean Looking at the woman opposite, Yang Chengyun realized for the first time that a person''s coldness emanated from his bones.


    Nangong Xuan pursed her lips and gave a cold smile.


    "I want to marry Jun Moyuan I want to take advantage of the war between the two countries to bring pressure to the people or the court of the state of Yue. The princess wants to enter the prince''s mansion and fight with yueqianlan. "


    This time, for her, it was an unprecedented humiliation.


    Yueqianlan''s serious trample destroyed her dignity and pride. She wanted that woman to die in her heart.


    I wish that one day in the future, I will step on that woman''s feet and crush her until she dies.


    She wants to return all the humiliation and pain she suffered today to yueqianlan.


    After listening to Nangong Xuan''s instructions, Yang Chengyun ponders for a while and writes to Jun Lengyan and Chu Qing according to her orders.


    Then Nangong Xuan asks Yang Chengyun and others to go out.


    She sat alone at her desk for a long time, and then she took a mirror out of her arms.


    It was a bronze mirror as big as a palm, which could shine on both sides.


    Different from the ordinary copper mirror, the mirror presents a kind of faint red feeling.


    Nangong Xuan looks at the mirror and smiles.


    Immediately, she put her finger into her mouth, and the tooth bit her finger gently.


    She dropped the blood from her fingers onto the mirror.The people of the South know that Princess nangongxuan has always been proficient in metaphysics.


    If she is willing to consume her vitality, she can see something that ordinary people can''t see.


    This time, she didn''t want to use the technique that she had forbidden for many years.


    However, Yue Qianlan''s counterattack made Nangong Xuan bear a grudge.


    She hated the moon, and her teeth itched.


    Naturally, at all costs, we will bring down yueqianlan.


    She doesn''t believe it. Yueqianlan is so invincible and has no weakness


    A person is not born that strong.


    Nangong Xuan has never suffered this kind of hidden loss in anyone''s hands, so this time, even if she has lost her life, she has to find out why Qianlan is so powerful this month, why she can use all the tricks, and why everyone can turn defeat into victory and remain invincible.


    Blood drips into the mirror. Nangong Xuan looks at the blood melting into the mirror.


    It''s amazing that the blood on the mirror suddenly disappeared. Then Nangong Xuan unties his clothes.


    She took out a small dagger from the side and stabbed her chest.


    The pain from his heart makes Nangong Xuan take a breath.


    She gritted her teeth to hold back the pain, and then put the mirror close to her heart.


    The heart of the blood, close to the mirror, clearly the blood is flowing down, but when the mirror stick up, the blood will flow a little bit to the mirror.


    If a second person was present at this time, he would think that Nangong Xuan was a ghost.


    Because this picture is really weird. It''s weird and makes people shudder. It''s even more difficult to understand what Nangong Xuan is doing.


    Nangong Xuan fixed the delicacy in her heart, so she put on her clothes again, and then she closed her clothes and lay on the bed.


    She slowly closed her eyes and put her hands in her heart.


    I don''t know what I''m whispering.


    Before long, Nangong Xuan fell into a dream.

 Chapter 935

    Nangong Xuan had a dream all night.


    And the content of the dream, but let her shocked for a long time can not come back.


    The next morning, she slowly opened her eyes, one eyes full of red blood.


    She sat up slowly and pushed open the window lattice in front of the dressing table. She stood in front of the window, thinking about the things she had dreamed of in her dream.


    Her heart, how can not return to calm.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a sharp dark awn, then pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "The moon is full of waves..."


    However, this smile, just sliding down the corner of my mouth, suddenly my heart suddenly hurt.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of her mouth -


    she felt a great pain in her heart. She covered her chest tightly and staggered a few times. Then she couldn''t control her body and fell back and fainted.


    In order to protect Nangong Xuan''s safety, Yang Chengyun''s room is next door to Nangong Xuan, and he has people pay attention to Nangong Xuan''s situation all the time.


    So, the two men who were guarding outside suddenly heard a sound from inside.


    They immediately knocked on the door and asked anxiously, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    The two men waited for a while and got no response.


    They immediately went to inform Yang Chengyun.


    Yang Chengyun hears that something may have happened to Nangong Xuan.


    He didn''t wear any shoes, so he rushed out of the door immediately, ran here, and had Nangong Xuan''s door kicked open.


    Several people rush into the room and see Nangong Xuan''s mouth bleeding and lying on the ground.


    Yang Chengyun quickly picks Nangong Xuan up and goes to the bed. Another person asks someone to call a doctor to come.


    The rest of them ran out in a hurry.


    Yang Chengyun puts Nangong Xuan on the bed, coagulates the blood on her body, and her face is full of fear.


    If something really happened to the princess of the south, he would be finished.


    He quickly raised his hand, gently patted Nangong Xuan on the cheek, and whispered: "princess, can you hear me?"


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t respond to him. Yang Chengyun turns around in a hurry.


    The doctor comes here in a hurry. He feels Nangong Xuan''s pulse, but he can''t diagnose it all the time. Nangong Xuan vomites blood and faints because of something.


    Yang Chengyun was very anxious: "doctor, what''s wrong with my lady? Why would you suddenly vomit blood and faint? You have to say something


    The doctor, who is about 40 years old, looks puzzled. He releases Nangong Xuan''s pulse and looks at Yang Chengyun with a look of surprise.


    "Boss, I really can''t diagnose what''s wrong with this girl. Her pulse was weak and almost absent, as if it were the pulse of a terminally ill person. However, her breath was well proportioned and her face was ruddy and full of vitality. The complexion and pulse, like two people''s, are completely separate. I really don''t know how to diagnose it for a while. "


    Yang Chengyun''s eyes flashed. She had heard that the princess of southern China was different from others. It seems that what she said is true. I''m afraid her constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, Nangong Xuan''s injury can''t be seen by ordinary doctors.


    Next to a subordinate, is from the South with the princess followed.


    He winked at Yang Chengyun: "Mr. Yang, since the doctor can''t diagnose it, we''d better look for another doctor. I''ll ask someone to take the doctor away first, and then we''ll find someone else... "


    Yang Chengyun responded immediately.


    So someone brought down the doctor who was full of doubts.


    When the doctor left, he kept muttering: "it''s really strange. I''ve never felt such a strange pulse since I''ve been seeing him for decades."


    When the doctor was taken away, the man closed the door.


    Only he and Yang Chengyun are left in the room.


    "Mr. Yang, my princess''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Since she learned Metaphysics from her master, she has never been seen by an ordinary doctor. In fact, the princess''s physique, ordinary doctors see is also white, it is nothing to see


    Yang Chengyun''s face was slightly heavy. He held his hand and looked at the man.


    "Then what? Can we just watch the princess in such a coma and not do anything? "


    The man turned his eyes to Nangong Xuan and said, "Mr. Yang, the princess should be OK. Let''s wait..."


    Yang Chengyun was so lost that he sighed heavily and sat on the chair in the room.


    He turns to see Nangong Xuan, who is still unconscious and has no reaction. His heart is uneasy.


    "Well, just wait. I can''t. I can only write to my master and the southern monarch."


    Yang Chengyun didn''t know about this. He had been waiting for three days.


    In these three days, a lot has happened.


    First of all, yueqianlan and junmoyuan returned to Kyoto City very smoothly.


    On the other side of the border, Nangong Chu and Jun Lengyan also provoked several small-scale battles against the border of Da Yue according to Nangong Xuan''s meaning.As soon as junmoyuan returned to Kyoto City, he was summoned to the palace by the emperor.


    He didn''t trust yueqianlan and didn''t want her to leave his eyes. However, because of the fatigue of the past few days, she didn''t have enough rest. She vomited all the way and couldn''t eat anything. She would be very weak.


    He couldn''t bear it, so he told Yushan to take yueqianlan back to the prince''s house, and asked doctor Cheng to take a look at yueqianlan and recuperate her.


    After arranging all this, Jun Moyuan went to the palace with a heavy heart.


    He went directly to the imperial study. When he saw the emperor, he knelt on the ground and gave a big gift.


    The emperor threw the memorial in his hand and let him get up.


    Then let the palace people serve tea and let Jun Moyuan sit down.


    When they met, they did not immediately discuss the war at the border.


    The emperor took the lead in asking about Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan. As early as the moment that yueqianlan was pregnant, Jun Moyuan was so happy that he sent the good news to the palace and told the emperor and the virtuous concubine.


    When the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine learned the news, they didn''t fall asleep all night.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is more joyful and sobs, excitedly continuously says, she wants to hold grandson.


    When the emperor saw Jun Moyuan, he naturally asked about the moon Qianlan.


    "How is Qianlan now? I heard you vomited a lot? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of worries. At first, he is glad to get the good news. As he looks at the suffering of yueqianlan these days, he has already disappeared.


    Looking at her suffering like this, he even gave birth to the idea that he would rather not give birth to her child.


    "If you go back to your father, Xiao yue''er is very unhappy these days. She vomites everything she eats, even if she drinks some water everyday. We were on the road for three days. She ate less than half a bowl of porridge these three days. Originally has raised the fat body, these days, fast thin down

 Chapter 936

    Er Chen is really worried about her condition. Dr. Fan also said that it''s nothing serious, but it''s the most normal pregnancy reaction in the early stage of pregnancy. But if it goes on like this, won''t Xiao yue''er starve to death? " Jun Mo yuan felt bitter in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at his son who never cared much about anything. This time, he seldom showed a dignified and worried color. He could not help laughing and joking in a low voice.


    "What? Love your daughter-in-law? Women have children, it''s all like this. It''s just that different constitutions have different reactions to happiness. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine after this time. "


    Although Jun Mo yuan also understands this truth, he still can''t help worrying.


    Although people at this time in the imperial study, can remember the heart of the moon thousand LAN, already flew back to the prince''s house.


    The emperor saw his worried appearance and patted him on the shoulder.


    "OK, let''s put this matter aside for a moment. Let''s discuss about the provocation and war of the southern border countries We''ll have a rest, and then we''ll talk about how to have a good drink. "


    Jun Mo yuan also knew that things were important and urgent, so he pressed the worry down and nodded to the emperor.


    "Yes, I know."


    Father and son had nothing, so naturally they talked for a while.


    Of course, more about yueqianlan''s pregnancy.


    The emperor told a lot of Jun Mo yuan don''t understand the knowledge of pregnancy and childbirth, Jun Mo yuan face surprised, also can''t help but gradually understand.


    Presumably, when his mother and concubine were pregnant with him, his father was so nervous. After that, he asked the imperial doctor many such questions.


    For a long time, although the past is not young, but the emperor still remember clearly.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at the emperor''s eyes, but he became gentle again.


    To be honest, over the years, his father''s love for him is unique.


    People say that there is no father and son in the heavenly family. There are only kings and ministers


    Many emperors, especially the excellent ones, are on guard against their own sons, for fear that they will be replaced by their own sons and take their own throne one day.


    It has always been a luxury for the supremacy of power, the dignity of all people, and the affection between father and son.


    Father does not father, son does not son, in order to fight for the supremacy, father and son massacre, many things have happened since ancient times.


    And a son too good, will cause as the emperor''s father fear.


    That Prince is too excellent, which will make the people sitting on the throne uneasy and scared.


    Therefore, as a father, the emperor would secretly suppress and squeeze his son, and change his ways to weaken his power as the prince.


    But none of these things happened to Jun Moyuan.


    Since he was born, he has been spoiled.


    Of course, you can be rude and not mention the Empress Dowager''s censure to him and his virtuous concubine.


    But father Huang, really can give his favor, all gave him. As the eldest son and the prince, he was handed over by his father as soon as he reached adulthood and went into the court to do things


    All his life, he was the son of heaven.


    If it wasn''t for the coercion of the empress dowager, Jun Moyuan even had the illusion that there would be no other princesses in the palace.


    However, his father was also the emperor with the least number of heirs in all dynasties.


    The prince gave birth to six, but the princess had only two, and the rest had no children.


    The concubines, who were able to live in the first palace and gave birth to the emperor''s descendants, were also important ladies in the court.


    Jun Mo Yuan thinks so, then also gradually realize, father emperor to oneself mother imperial concubine that a deep friendship.


    "When my father learned that his mother was happy, was he just as happy as his son''s son now?" Jun Moyuan looked at the emperor with white hair on his temples and asked in a low voice.


    The emperor glanced at Jun Mo yuan, and the bottom of his eyes was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked.


    When he was surprised, he would smile.


    Took a fan, gently hit Jun Mo yuan''s head.


    "Yes, I was in the same mood as you at that time. I''m very happy. Unfortunately, the happiness didn''t last for a few days. You''re in your mother''s belly, and she doesn''t look like you. The evil happy reaction, thousand LAN and your mother imperial concubine are exactly the same. At that time, I thought, when you are born, I will teach you a lesson, and then do harm to your mother You know how much your mother suffered in order to give birth to you. "


    Jun Mo yuan did not hide, listening quietly.


    Before there were no children, I couldn''t feel the taste of being a parent.


    Now, although the child in yueqianlan''s stomach has not yet formed, he gradually understands the feeling of being a parent.


    Thinking of the virtuous imperial concubine, a trace of guilt passed through his heart.Over the years, he has been rebellious and disobedient to his mother and concubine.


    Presumably, his actions also hurt his mother''s heart.


    Know son not if father, how can the emperor not see what Jun Mo yuan is thinking.


    He sighed, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "OK, after we finish our discussion, you go to your mother''s wife and tell her in person about Qianlan''s pregnancy. By the way, have a look at her and give her a treat. "


    The thousand ink gentleman denies, he does not turn a head.


    Just at this time, the third prince was outside to see him.


    The emperor quickly got up, sat down at the desk again, and let Duke Liu and the third prince Xuan come in.


    The third prince came in and asked the emperor and the prince to greet him.


    Jun Moyuan helped him up in person. The father and son agreed with each other with a smile, and then they got together to discuss state affairs.


    Nowadays, there are not many people available in the court, and the southern kingdom is provoking at this time, which makes the border people panic.


    They discussed Bansu, and finally decided that the third prince, as the commander in chief, personally led the troops to the border town. Yueqingyuan, as a deputy general, followed the third prince.


    The third prince and yueqingyuan all understand the importance of this war.


    Jun Moyuan and the third prince went out of the imperial study, and the two brothers walked side by side.


    "Third brother, the battlefield has no eyes. You must take care of yourself..." Jun Mo yuan has some worried advice.


    The third prince smiles at Jun Moyuan: "don''t worry, my younger brother will be cautious, and I will return in triumph..."


    Jun Mo yuan holds the third prince''s shoulder and claps it hard.


    "Well, Prince Ben is waiting for you to come back."


    The third prince''s eyes were full of ambition and ambition. He said goodbye to Jun Moyuan and left with great strides.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at his disappearing figure and whispered: "take care, third brother."


    If it wasn''t for yueqianlan who was pregnant now, he would be duty bound to go to the battlefield.


    But yueqianlan needs him at this time, and he can''t go anywhere.

 Chapter 937

    Now the fifth Prince''s leg has not been cured, and the sixth Prince is also being held in prison.


    These two people have made too many mistakes.


    The Emperor didn''t want to reuse them at all, and he didn''t trust those people in the court.


    It''s not that the generals in the court can''t be used. It''s just that since something happened to the Wei family, the Emperor didn''t trust the Wei family, and he didn''t want to reuse the Wei family.


    Now the Cao family is ready to move.


    This time, we had to send someone who was valuable and could live in the south.


    So the third prince is the right person to choose from.


    Fortunately, the third prince also has a strong sense of war, otherwise it will become difficult.


    However, Jun Mo yuan looked at the third prince''s ready to move, ready to do a big fight, also can''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Pour the bottom of his heart, that silk worry, dissipated completely.


    Jun Mo yuan was in the same place, drooping his eyes and pondering for a long time.


    When he saw that it was very late, he remembered the moon in his heart.


    I also remember my father''s reminder to go to Zhaoyang palace.


    He then raised his foot and went to the palace.


    If you go back to the government early, you can also see if the situation of yueqianlan is better.


    The virtuous imperial concubine has long been informed that Jun Moyuan will come.


    So early in the morning, she ordered Rong Hui to prepare some dinner that the prince liked. After talking about state affairs for such a long time, she knew that the prince had not eaten yet.


    Then he asked Ronghui to prepare a lot of rare medicinal materials. Later, he asked the crown prince to take them back and specially gave them a tonic.


    The virtuous imperial concubine left stands uneasily, some nervous lingers on the main hall.


    Ronghui some funny looking at the virtuous concubine: "Niang Niang, you see you nervous, later the prince came, you are not about to be nervous speechless?"


    I don''t know. It''s clearly the mother and the son. Why is the relationship so strange?


    This is still before, by that Jun Leng Yan to secretly sow dissension.


    The mother and the son, up to now, still have deep estrangement in each other''s heart. Although they have been reconciled by yueqianlan and the emperor, they are much better than the prince''s dependence on the virtuous concubine when he was a child.


    After all, the prince has grown up. After all, everyone has changed now.


    The past can never be found.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears Rong Hui this sentence, not from happy squint smile.


    "Ronghui, my palace is really happy. Unexpectedly, the princess finally got pregnant, and the most important thing is that they still love each other very much, which is happiness in our palace. It seems that some time ago, the news of entering the palace was nonsense. How can yuan''er fall in love with others and neglect the crown princess? If we let our palace know who''s making rumors outside, we have to reward him with a lot of boards. "


    Ronghui''s worries, along with the words of Xianfei, slowly put down.


    A few days ago, the news that the prince ignored the princess for other women was like a gust of wind, floating into the palace. For this matter, the virtuous imperial concubine can''t sleep at night and sighs.


    Ronghui was also worried at that time. She really thought that the crown prince was empathetic and fell in love with other women.


    Now, it seems that all this is their wishful thinking. The couple is better. If not, how can the princess be pregnant at this time?


    Even if the crown prince empathizes, but the crown princess is pregnant at this time, it is also a thorough suppression of the woman who has not been through the door, absolutely dare not hold the pet and Jiao, rude to the crown princess.


    What the virtuous imperial concubine thinks is that after a while Jun Mo yuan comes, she has to beat him well, and never let him do the thing of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife.


    Although she has been the emperor''s concubine for more than ten years, her situation is different from that of Jun Moyuan.


    If it had not been for the Empress Dowager''s intervention and the power of the imperial court, she would have intimidated the emperor.


    At that time, the Emperor may have made her queen long ago.


    However, things backfired. At that time, the emperor was not long after he ascended the throne, and his foundation was not stable. When he formally won over the courtiers, he did not dare to take risks and risk the world''s great injustice.


    Therefore, it was not the right time to become a queen.


    But if, who first became the emperor''s woman, she dares to recognize the first, no one dares to refute her.


    At that time, the emperor had too many choices. In order to weigh the pros and cons, he had to give the Queen''s position to others.


    But she is his first woman, also is her first pregnancy, for the Emperor gave birth to the eldest son of the woman.


    At that time, there was a kind of obsession in the emperor''s heart.


    That is, even if the harem is full of beautiful women, there are many wives and concubines.


    But during that time, he didn''t go to anyone''s palace, almost stayed in the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine day and night.


    For this, the Empress Dowager did not know how much pressure she put on the emperor.


    But the emperor suffered one by one.


    In the past, the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t understand it. Now she is old and has seen through a lot of time. Naturally, she also understands the unique favor that the Emperor gave her in those years.He wanted her to give birth to her eldest son for the first time, and let her have the eldest son to protect her body, so that outsiders would not dare to treat her as a virtuous concubine, and would not be dissatisfied with her becoming a virtuous concubine.


    Fortunately, no one was pregnant.


    The three thousand beauties in the harem were all eclipsed by the light of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Until, virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant, until virtuous imperial concubine gives birth to eldest son smoothly.


    The emperor then gradually ignored the virtuous imperial concubine, and began the rain and dew in other palaces for more than ten years.


    Over the years, the virtuous imperial concubine actually came over with resentment.


    She felt that she had been abandoned by the emperor. She didn''t think about why the emperor wanted to do this. She didn''t think about why the queen didn''t have a prince and only had a princess.


    The empress of the palace has no direct son, so as the eldest son of the king Mo yuan, naturally sat on the crown prince''s position. Even though the Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied and the minister strongly opposed the establishment of the crown prince, the emperor, by virtue of his eldest son''s status, promoted the son of his beloved woman to the position of the crown prince.


    Over the years, in order to weigh the pros and cons of the former imperial court and the Empress Dowager''s party, the emperor has treated the virtuous imperial concubines and other imperial concubines almost equally, except that he always dotes on the prince.


    Gradually, the virtuous imperial concubine was arrogant, and felt that the man she had loved had changed her heart.


    She also gradually became disheartened.


    She avoided all occasions where she could avoid the emperor, and her attitude towards him gradually cooled down.


    So, for so many years, her relationship with the emperor has been hot and cold -


    she looks coldly at the emperor, one by one doting on the beautiful concubines in the palace.


    Whenever the emperor came to Zhaoyang palace, she refused the emperor''s favor because of her discomfort.


    But the emperor''s attitude towards her did not change with the coldness of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Still in favor, still thinking of virtuous concubines

 Chapter 938

    If one of his favorite concubines offends the virtuous concubines, the final result is that they are unconsciously demoted and died.


    In short, gradually, the palace also knew that although the virtuous concubine was out of favor on the surface, she still had the support of the emperor behind her.


    After all, she has a son who is the prince.


    So, over the years, the virtuous concubine had a good life.


    It seems that under the emperor''s secret protection, she did not experience the overt and covert struggle in the palace except for loneliness.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sighs here, feeling unceasingly in the heart for a moment.


    However, the relationship between her and the emperor has gradually eased. Since the fall of the empress dowager, the emperor no longer has other concubines. Almost every night she comes here to have a rest.


    The virtuous imperial concubine also naturally understood, that man, to her heart, still as before.


    Think of here, the virtuous imperial concubine''s heart is warm, the corner of the mouth can''t help blooming a smile.


    At this time, Jun Moyuan entered the hall.


    He saluted the virtuous imperial concubine respectfully, raised his head slightly, and just saw the gentle smile of the mother imperial concubine.


    His mood, also can''t help but follow the pleasure up.


    "Don''t be so polite, Rong Hui, help yuan''er up quickly..." The virtuous imperial concubine comes back to see her son kneeling on the ground. She looks at Ronghui and asks her to help Jun Moyuan.


    Ronghui has not gone, Jun Moyuan has already got up by himself.


    With a smile on her face, the virtuous imperial concubine waved to Jun Moyuan.


    "Yuaner, come closer. My mother hasn''t seen you for many days. I want to see if you''ve lost weight..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flickered, and a trace of complex light passed by the fundus of his eyes.


    Although it is a little stiff, but also according to the words toward the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the hand of Jun Mo yuan and looked him up and down for a long time.


    Then, she sighed: "I''ve lost some weight. I think life in the border town is hard. Now that you''ve come back, I''ll let the palace people in your mansion do a good job of tonifying your body. "


    "The mother didn''t know that her son Chen didn''t lose much weight. Instead, it was the crown princess. Because she was pregnant, she was so thin that she was going to be skin and bone. Er Chen is really worried that she will not be able to bear it. He is a little worried. He wants to ask his mother if there is any way to alleviate the evil happiness? " Jun Mo yuan doesn''t care whether he is thin or not, he is full of the moon, so he asked a little uneasy.


    Ronghui covered her lips and chuckled.


    Look at the prince. How can there be any sign of empathy?


    She and her master are really worried for nothing.


    Those who spread rumors are really damned.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is also happy unknowable, she is holding the handkerchief to cover the corner of the mouth, the eye ground takes a glimmer of gratification to look at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Originally, I was worried that there was something wrong with you and the princess. Now it seems that you are so worried about her that those rumors should be false... "


    "What rumors?" Jun Mo yuan asked in a low voice. Ronghui will be those in the palace, the prince because of a woman, deliberately ignore the rumors of the princess once again.


    After listening, Jun Moyuan''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    This kind of rumor is not entirely false. In fact, in the border town, he deliberately created such a situation.


    But that''s just some expedient measures he did to paralyze Nangong Xuan''s vigilance.


    But Jun Moyuan didn''t expect that such a thing had spread from the border town to the palace of Kyoto City -


    if it was an accident, he didn''t believe it.


    If it''s human, then someone must have collaborated with Nangong Xuan inside and outside.


    The virtuous imperial concubine patted the shoulder of the gentleman Mo yuan and asked earnestly: "that rumor should be false? There should be no such person, right? Yuan''er, you and the crown princess are in love with each other. The mother Princess really doesn''t want you and your husband to get along with each other. It''s an eventful time now. Only if you and the crown princess love each other as usual, can the common people feel at ease. If it''s because other women make something ugly, it will affect your crown prince. What''s more, you used to like the crown princess so much that you won''t be moved in such a short time, will you


    Jun Mo yuan listened to the words of the virtuous concubine, some can''t laugh or cry.


    How could he not understand the meaning of his mother''s concubine.


    This is for fear that he will empathize with Xiao Yueer and neglect her. What''s more, he is afraid that he will be fascinated by some woman and do some ridiculous things.


    But no one knows how he felt in his heart.


    All the time, the woman he wanted never had anyone else, only one month.


    In this life, it is not easy to stay with her. How could he be so stupid as to lose her again?


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to smile and made a lot of promises to Xian Fei.


    To ensure that he loves yueqianlan deeply, will not change his heart to her, and will not make her sad.


    He will and month thousand LAN have been good, let the mother imperial concubine don''t worry about his affairs.


    The heart of virtuous imperial concubine, because of his words finally, slowly put down.Then, she asked Ronghui to take out a lot of herbs to nourish yueqianlan''s body, as well as many delicate clothes for children, even boys and girls.


    It''s not just clothes, children''s toys, bedding, cribs and everything.


    Jun Mo yuan some moved looking at the things listed in the hall, fundus slightly pan acid for a while.


    He raised his hand and held the back of Xian Fei''s hand.


    "Madam, thank you for your trouble The son minister then took the reward of the mother imperial concubine instead of the small moon son. Don''t make too much fuss, mother. Be careful of your own body. "


    Virtuous imperial concubine heart bottom excited fierce, her eyes tiny red of looking at the son in front of.


    How long has it been? How long has it been since her son held her hand like this and said something concerned to her?


    "Well The mother and the concubine all listen to you


    Mother and son look at each other and smile.


    Ronghui is watching, constantly wiping the corners of her eyes, sincerely happy for her master. Jun Moyuan spent a lot of time in Zhaoyang palace. When the door of the palace was about to be keyed, Xianfei had to let the prince go back.


    Jun Moyuan wanted to leave long ago, but he was afraid of provoking his mother''s interest, so he always accompanied Xianfei to talk about the baby.


    This meeting, see virtuous imperial concubine finally let him go back, he is simply to return to the heart like an arrow.


    When he says goodbye to the virtuous concubine, he goes out of the Zhaoyang palace with boxes of things that the virtuous concubine gives to yueqianlan.


    He let those palace people, with those boxes, slowly drive the carriage back.


    But he quickly stepped out of the palace gate, quickly turned over and mounted his horse, and ran towards the prince''s mansion.


    He wished that he could give birth to a pair of wings and fly back to the prince''s residence.


    However, Jun Moyuan is eager to return.


    On the road, through the busy streets, or met a big trouble.

 Chapter 939

    Jun Moyuan galloped to the prince''s mansion on his steed. I don''t know whether a sedan chair on the side of the road saw the prince''s steed or did it on purpose.


    In a word, the four sedan bearers turned upside down to Jun Moyuan''s horse.


    And the soft sedan, which was carried, naturally wanted to collide with Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan''s look was slight, and he immediately tightened the reins.


    The horse raised its front hooves and hissed at the sky.


    Although did not stop too timely, but also can avoid the collision of the soft sedan.


    The horse he was riding stopped, but a woman sitting in the soft sedan chair fell straight towards Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is afraid to hurt the innocent because of him. He quickly flies up from the horse, raises his arm, and holds the woman successfully.


    The woman screamed with fright and turned pale.


    Wait for Jun Mo yuan to hold her, and then take her safely to the safe open space, she just covered her chest with a lingering fear and began to cry in a low voice.


    She is really scared, just experienced the disaster of life and death, only feel weak legs, climbing Jun Mo yuan''s sleeve.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly, and pulled his sleeve away with a cold look. He stepped back two steps to distance himself from her.


    The woman is red with a pair of eyes and looks pitifully at Jun Moyuan.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a ray of joy, obviously recognizing the identity of Jun Moyuan.


    She quickly took out the handkerchief, wiped the tears of the corner of the eye, and blessed the body to Jun Mo yuan.


    "The prince''s cousin? Cousin, it''s good that you saved my daughter. Otherwise, my daughter will not escape this disaster. "


    All around the people, listen to the prince, they have eyes floodlight, Hula of kneeling on the ground.


    "Meet your highness, your highness, thousands of years old..."


    Jun Mo yuan at this time, just thoroughly see the woman''s face.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and the body is graceful and exquisite.


    His appearance is superior. Although he is not as matchless as Nangong Xuan, yueqinghua and mingyanyu, he is not inferior to them.


    This girl is eighteen years old, and she is a young woman.


    This woman is no other than Cao fengshu, Cao Guojiu''s daughter. Her grace and grace are not comparable to those of ordinary women.


    "Since you''re OK, the prince will go back to the mansion." Jun Mo yuan just a light glance, recognize this person is Cao fengshu, then move away, turn over on the horse, whip away.


    Cao fengshu looked surprised. Before she could stop her, she saw that the crown prince had disappeared on horseback.


    She stirred her handkerchief in some chagrin, bit her lip and stamped her foot.


    Oh, why did the prince leave so soon? She hasn''t had time to talk to him. What a good chance to get close to the prince.


    Cao fengshu is not angry. The crowd around her has dispersed. She is not willing to leave. Lilac, the servant girl beside her, looked at Cao fengshu and relaxed slowly.


    Then he came over and said in a low voice, "Miss, let''s go back to the house. If Uncle Cao knows about it, all of us will be punished. "


    That scene was too dangerous.


    If it were not for the prince''s skill, Miss Cao would not be dead but hurt this time.


    The young lady was too bold. Seeing the prince riding over, she told the sedan chair bearers to deliberately bump into the prince.


    The sedan bearers trembled with fear and did not dare to answer.


    But these people are almost all the children of the Cao family. All the children work in the Cao family. The young lady ordered them to do so. If they don''t do it, their family will be involved in the end.


    As a last resort, the sedan chair driver did as the lady told him.


    In order to meet the prince, Miss specially made such an accident.


    I thought that the hero can save the United States and make a promise.


    As a result, the hero saved the beauty, but before the young lady had time to commit herself, the prince ran away.


    "Miss..." The servant girl drew back her thoughts and saw that her young lady was still indifferent and looked at the direction of the prince''s departure. She called again in a low voice.


    Cao fengshu red eyes, very unwilling to look at that already no Jun Mo yuan figure of the street.


    "Why? I was born so beautiful, why did the prince never look at me more? "


    "Miss, I heard that the crown princess is pregnant now. I''m afraid the crown prince just came out of the palace and was anxious to go home, so he didn''t pay much attention to miss." Clove carefully advised.


    Cao fengshu''s eyes flashed a ray of jealousy. She gritted her teeth: "crown princess? Is she pregnant? "


    "Well, now this happy event has been spread all over Kyoto." Clove whispered.


    Cao fengshu eyes sharp flash flash, she immediately let people carry her back to Cao Fu.


    Other places, she did not go, heard that her father at home, she went directly to the study.


    At that time, uncle Cao was working in his study.Cao fengshu is the daughter of Cao''s family. She has a noble status. She is loved by Cao Guojiu, who is cruel and cruel since she was a child. She also has a close relationship with the princess and often goes to the palace to accompany the queen. Therefore, her arrogance makes others dare not disobey her too much.


    From small to large, what she enjoyed most was flattery and flattery.


    She thought about the prince for a long time. When the prince chose the princess and even got married, she was still in her boudoir, crying all day and night.


    No one who is close to her knows that she is happy with the prince.


    However, the Cao family has a queen.


    Today, the emperor will never allow another empress of the Cao family.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the Cao family knew that Cao fengshu did not have the Queen''s life.


    But Cao family did not have this heart, Cao fengshu has not been reconciled. So, even if she was 18 years old, she was waiting for her daughter.


    It''s not that no one enters Cao''s house to propose marriage, but Cao fengshu can''t see other men.


    She didn''t want to propose anything.


    For this reason, there is no lack of hanging and dieting -


    Mrs. Cao loves her daughter and worries about how much hair she has lost.


    Uncle Cao is looking at the moon family, because there is a princess''s daughter, and the tide rises, there is a pair of his uncle Cao pressure down posture, he is naturally not reconciled.


    Although, his queen sister, repeatedly advised him not to act rashly, do some stupid things.


    But he just didn''t want to.


    In the heart also more or less thought, his daughter even if can''t do crown princess, at least also have to enter the crown prince''s house, a side of the imperial concubine''s name.


    Although a princess can''t get to the throne.


    I think so, but it''s difficult.


    Before, the Cao family had encouraged many close colleagues to give advice to the emperor.


    However, the status of the crown prince is different. It is impossible for the crown princess to be the only woman in the backyard. We must add more women to the crown prince so as to ensure that there will be successors to the royal family.

 Chapter 940

    But as much as the fold goes up, it will be ignored.


    The emperor said that it is not suitable for the prince to enter the new couple when he is newly married, so as not to hurt their love between husband and wife.


    These impetuous ministers were speechless.


    Now, it''s almost half a year since the crown prince got married. Besides, the crown princess is happy at this time. Is it possible for the crown prince''s mansion to introduce women into the mansion?


    In a word, Cao fengshu and Cao Guojiu''s ideas coincide.


    Cao fengshu went to his study and cried to his uncle.


    "Father, my daughter almost had an accident in the street today, thanks to the prince''s help. Otherwise, my daughter will die to come back to see you... "


    When Uncle Cao sat at his desk and heard what Cao fengshu said, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He quickly got up from his chair and went to Cao fengshu: "what did you say? You said, "you are the crown prince who saved you today?"


    Cao fengshu nodded, with a trace of coyness on her face.


    "Yes At that time, the situation was critical. His highness flew up from his horse and held his daughter out of danger. Otherwise, my daughter will be trampled to death by that horse... "


    Uncle Cao''s heart leaped, and a touch of ecstasy appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What did you say? You said, "the prince hugged you?"


    Cao fengshu bowed her head, bit her lip and nodded her head.


    "Yes The prince has his daughter in his arms


    Uncle Cao grinned happily: "good OK, Prince hero saves beauty. You two have skin relationship indirectly. We Cao family must thank the prince for his kindness. Feng Shu, you can only repay the prince for saving his life by making a promise. "


    What uncle Cao said is shameless.


    But he didn''t have such an awakening at all, which gave him an opportunity for the Cao family to connect with the prince.


    Cao fengshu''s eyes were bright, and she looked up at his uncle.


    "Father, you Do you agree that I should be admitted to the prince''s residence? "


    "Yes, you and the prince are destined to have today''s indissoluble bond. In this way, fengshu, you should go back to dress up quickly. It''s better to dress up. Don''t wear too gorgeous clothes. Just choose some plain clothes and don''t have too many accessories. Prepare some more gifts for your father. Let''s go to the prince''s residence to thank his Highness for saving your life... " Uncle Cao was overjoyed and quickly told Cao fengshu what to do.


    Cao fengshu was so happy that she nodded her head.


    She really didn''t expect that her father was even more excited than her - she thought that she would take some time to ask her father to promise to help her realize this dream.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything at all, so her father agreed.


    Cao fengshu eyebrows with a smile with clove back to the boudoir.


    Let the servant girl below, and choose plain clothes for her, not only elements but also good-looking.


    It''s a lot of work. It''s about a long time later.


    Uncle Cao took a few boxes of gifts and dressed Cao fengshu to the prince''s mansion. Along the way, uncle Cao rode on his horse and said to everyone that his Highness the prince had saved his daughter.


    Not only saved, but also the prince and Cao fengshu have a skin of the pro.


    Therefore, in order to express the prince hero''s kindness to save the United States, the Cao family is willing to accept it even if they agree with each other.


    After a while, people in Kyoto will know all about the noise.


    Everyone in the common people said that the prince had saved Cao''s daughter. In order to repay the prince for saving his life, Cao''s family wanted to let this daughter promise.


    First of all, uncle Cao and his daughter came to the prince''s mansion and made a lot of rumors.


    Jun Mo yuan here, quickly rushed back to the prince''s house, the pace does not stop then went to the courtyard that the month thousand LAN lives.


    As soon as he entered the inner room, he heard Yue Qianlan vomit again.


    His heart, suddenly a quiver, quickly opened the bead curtain, walked in.


    "So? Did you throw up again? "


    As he walked, he asked anxiously.


    The people in the room, waiting to see that it was the prince, knelt down to salute one after another.


    Only the moon Qianlan lying on the bed weakly, leaning weakly on the head of the bed, smiling weakly at Jun Moyuan.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s a normal reaction. It''s ok..."


    Jun Mo yuan heartache unceasingly, a few steps forward, close to the moon thousand LAN, hold her hand.


    "The prince really wants to, or we won''t have a baby I''ll save you from such a crime... "


    He knelt down in the room and was shocked.


    As soon as Yushan''s face changed, she said in secret, what did the prince say.


    She quickly asked the other servants to step down, leaving doctor Cheng here.


    After all, she knew that her highness would definitely ask about the master''s body later.


    Doctor Cheng drew the corner of his mouth and glanced at the prince with some speechless eyes.If these women choose to give birth to children, they will not all suffer from this sin.


    Prince, this I''m so nervous, princess.


    Nervous, it seems that the children are not so important to him.


    However, as the first son of the prince, is it not important for the princess to have this baby?


    If it''s anyone else, it''s crazy.


    Only the crown prince, in order not to let the Crown Princess suffer, had this wonderful idea.


    If you let your majesty know, you will be very angry. =


    Yue Qianlan was also startled. She never thought Jun Moyuan would say that.


    Seeing that all the people in the room had left, she quickly took his hand. "Ah Mo, don''t talk nonsense. I can bear the pain. I''m willing to take anything for our children. Don''t say that again, or the child will be born in the future and he won''t like you. "


    Jun Mo yuan also felt that he had lost his word.


    But he did have that idea. He couldn''t help sighing: "seeing you so miserable, I I''m also suffering... "


    On the bottom of my heart, surging up a touch of moving.


    Her nose is slightly sour: "I know, you love me..."


    Doctor Cheng really can''t stand Jun Mo yuan''s nervous and nervous appearance. It''s like the crown princess has an incurable disease.


    So, he covered his mouth and coughed awkwardly, with a few teasing lines in his voice.


    "Cough Prince, it''s not that I said you, this is how women get pregnant. At the beginning of pregnancy, the little vomit I experienced was nothing. This idea of sin, Prince, you began to love, that if the production time, hear the prince and concubine hurt heart crack lung, what do you want to do


    Jun Mo yuan''s face flushed when he was teased by doctor Cheng. He also coughed a few times in a low voice.


    Seeing him like this, doctor Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    He took out a prescription and put it into Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Although the vomiting can''t be completely eradicated, there are ways to relieve it. I''ve already listed the prescription, and I''ll cook and drink according to it. In a few days, the symptoms will gradually relieve. "

 Chapter 941

    "Really? That''s great... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes brightened, and he looked down at the prescription in his hand, like a treasure.


    "Of course, it''s true. The prescription I prescribed by Cheng is incomparable to others. Let''s get people to prepare medicine and boil it for the crown princess. Fortunately, the Crown Princess got my pills a few days ago. I''m here to keep this baby, so that the crown princess can be born safely without any accident... " Doctor Cheng said with a smile.


    Jun Moyuan quickly handed the prescription to Yushan, and said in a hurry: "take the prescription quickly, hurry up..."


    Yushan picked it up and ran out happily.


    Doctor Cheng shakes his head helplessly, cleans up his medicine box, and tells Yue Qianlan a few words. Then he goes out of the room and gives the couple time to get along alone.


    Jun Mo yuan saw doctor Cheng left, he carefully took the moon into his arms.


    "Is it still hard?"


    The month thousand LAN looks at him that pair carefully, talk all dare not too loud appearance, can''t help the bottom of the heart a warm.


    Now she, and previous life, presumably, how happy.


    At the beginning, when she was pregnant in her previous life, she vomited as much as she does now. Even if she drank a mouthful of cold water, she would vomit clean in the end.


    At that time, it was the hardest.


    In particular, often in the face of Jun Lengyan''s cold eyes and inexplicable irony.


    At that time, she didn''t understand the meaning of his sneer. It was clear that she was pregnant with his child, but he never showed any happy mood.


    Even, while she was not paying attention, she asked the doctor to kill her baby.


    Now think carefully, Jun Lengyan probably knew from the beginning that this child was not his, but Jun Moyuan''s.


    He knew from the beginning that it was Jun Moyuan who had a close relationship with her that night.


    But the man, cold-blooded and merciless, didn''t reveal a word of the truth to her.


    He just watched her being hoodwinked and looked at her step by step, driving the father of her baby to death.


    Once thinking about the past life, yueqianlan''s mood can''t help being fluctuated.


    She clenched her fist and bit the lip.


    Your cold face No matter where he is now, as long as she does not see his body for a day, she will not believe that he is dead.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safe birth of the child, she must speed up and let him enter the world.


    "Amo, the border has been disturbed by the south. Who did you send to suppress the chaos in the border city?" Month thousand LAN pressure heart bottom of affliction, looking up to Jun Mo yuan asked.


    Jun Mo yuan is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, she is concerned about this problem at this time.


    He didn''t hide anything. He replied truthfully, "I sent my third brother and your elder brother to..."


    Yueqianlan holds Jun Moyuan''s arm, and her eyes pass a trace of dignified.


    She pursed her lips slightly and said to Jun Moyuan, "ah Mo, I want to follow you to the border This war is not as simple as it seems. According to the informant I sent, eight out of ten things happened this time. It was Jun Lengyan who colluded with the monarch of the southern kingdom that caused such a war. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkle, obviously not too much surprise, Jun Lengyan didn''t die, this is what they all recognized, so a person, he can''t die so easily.


    Actually, it''s not hard to guess who''s up there.


    He took yueqianlan''s hand and said, "xiaoyueer, you are pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to drive malauton And you are in the early stage of pregnancy, you should pay more attention to maintenance. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll send more cadres to the past... "


    "Ah Mo, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to go now. But I plan to cultivate for a period of time, and then go after my body is well. And I can assure you that I will definitely protect myself and come back safely. You know, I can''t feel at ease if I don''t see Jun Lengyan''s complete failure... " Moon thousand LAN Mou light dignified looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was a little gloomy when he stopped breathing.


    For the first time, the two people disagreed over one thing.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and looked at her with deep eyes. He seriously asked: "why? Now can you tell me why you always hate Jun Lengyan so much? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk flustered, she slowly of hang down the eyelid, returned a sentence.


    "Nothing. I just don''t like him and I''m angry that he has done so many evil things to his highness."


    She naturally can''t tell Jun Moyuan that she is the one who comes back from rebirth.


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell him that his past life was caused by Jun Lengyan. He lost his crown prince, lost his life, lost the country of Yue, lost his relatives and loved ones.


    Even if she would, she thought, he would not believe it.


    He must have thought she was crazy.


    "Xiao yue''er, how can you make me feel guilty when you say this?" Jun Mo yuan looks at her this appearance, tiny pick eyebrow to ask a sentence.Yue Qianlan''s heart leaped and struggled to maintain her mind. She glanced at him with a smile: "is that right? What''s wrong with me I''m telling the truth. "


    "Little liar, you are lying to me..." Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and pinched her nose.


    Month thousand LAN pushed him for a while, rubbed to knead by he pinches of some ache nose.


    "I didn''t lie to you. You think too much."


    "I don''t believe it. No one knows you better than me..." Jun Mo yuan eyes with insight into all the Qingming, staring at the moon Qianlan said.


    Yueqianlan dodged his eyes.


    Jun Moyuan raised her hand and tied her jaw: "don''t hide, you look at me..."


    The month thousand LAN can''t, have to slightly raise head, see to his eyes.


    Two people are looking at each other, did not begin to say the next sentence, who knows at this time, outside came the voice of pomegranate.


    "Prince, the guards at the gate come to report. Uncle Cao and Miss Cao are asking to see the prince outside the prince''s house."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt passed by his eyes.


    "Uncle Cao, Miss Cao? What are they doing here? "


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard from the guard. It seems that uncle Cao saved Miss Cao''s life on the way for the prince. He specially brought a small gift to thank his highness..." Pomegranate whispered back. Jun Mo yuan suspiciously glanced at yueqianlan. Yueqianlan listened to Miss Cao''s three words, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    She pushed the palm of Mo yuan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness doesn''t explain. How did you save Miss Cao?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t feel anything wrong at the beginning. For him, he saved Cao fengshu just because she was a person.


    He is the Grand Prince of Yue State, the crown prince of a country, and he loves the people like a son. How can he not save himself from death.


    Therefore, he did not think much and saved his life.


    But He didn''t expect that his rescue would attract uncle Cao to the prince''s mansion to express his thanks?

 Chapter 942

    The month thousand LAN see the gentleman Mo yuan don''t speak, and tiny pick eyebrow: "Your Highness, how can''t say?"


    I don''t know why, see month thousand LAN so serious of ask, he inexplicably feel some guilty.


    He chuckled at her, pinched her cheek and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. The sedan chair she was riding in somehow turned towards me I couldn''t help her, so I picked her up to avoid being hurt by the horse''s hooves... "


    "Oh So, your highness, did you hold her In my life, the ending is very long, and the voice has an indescribable meaning.


    Jun Mo yuan is afraid that she misunderstands something and explains it quickly.


    "In order to save her, I had no choice but to take a look with my sleeve I didn''t touch her body... "


    The moon thousand LAN meaningful smile.


    "Well, I believe in your highness. He means what he says. Since uncle Cao and Miss Cao have come to thank you, your highness, you have to see me for anything You go. I''ll be fine here. After Yushan cooked the medicine, I wanted to sleep. Go ahead, don''t worry about me... "


    She said, then stretched out her hand to push Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan see her so, in the heart not from a hurry, he suddenly got up, big stride out of the inner room, to stand outside the pomegranate command.


    "Go and tell Uncle Cao that it''s really easy for the prince to save Miss Cao. Let him go back with a gift of thanks. The prince has no time to see them... "


    Pomegranate slightly hook lips a smile, hurriedly blessing body: "yes, I''m going to..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a smile, she turns a head to see to stand at the door of Jun Mo yuan, smile to say: "Your Highness so good?"? People have already arrived at the door, and your highness is hiding from us like this. Isn''t it a bad rumor? "


    Jun Mo Yuan went back to the inner room and put her in his arms without saying a word.


    He raised his hand and pinched her ear: "stingy girl, I''m jealous, but I want to pretend I don''t care. You think I can''t see it? He said, let me go out to see you I''m not sure how hard I feel... "


    Yue Qianlan''s smile was slightly stiff. She pursed her thin lips and said, "how can I have..."


    "Shh Don''t quibble. I don''t know you? If you are sultry, who can match you? " Jun Mo yuan hooked his lips and put up his fingers on the soft lips of the moon.


    The face of the moon is a little red.


    Then he chuckled, his cheek buried in his arms, and his small hand tightly grasped his sleeve.


    Yes, in this world, if anyone knows her best, junmoyuan is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    To tell the truth, yueqianlan didn''t care about Cao fengshu.


    There are many women in the state of Yue who like junmoyuan. If everyone cares about being jealous, then she will always be in the vinegar jar.


    Besides, she didn''t have so much leisure to worry about it.


    In a word, she believed that junmoyuan would not easily be moved.


    Nangong Xuan''s flattering skills have no effect on him. Can Cao fengshu shake her position?


    After all, it''s just a clown


    Pomegranate side, got the prince''s permission, in the heart is very happy, run faster than the rabbit, for fear of Jun Mo yuan regret.


    Just now, she went to the door to have a look. Miss Cao was dressed in a pathetic way. It was not for others to see, but to seduce the prince.


    What do you say? In order to thank the prince for saving his life, I would like to thank the prince. Who in the whole city of Kyoto doesn''t know that the daughter of the Cao family has already given her heart to the prince.


    Now I come here in such a delicate manner, and I feel that I should repay my life with my body.


    She won''t let this woman in, disgusting princess.


    Now that the crown princess is pregnant, it''s time to feel uncomfortable. How can she let this disgusting woman in?


    Pomegranate quickly ran to the door side, Cao Guojiu and Cao fengshu two people, have been extremely impatient.


    "You guys are so bold that you don''t let us into the prince''s mansion? I''m the uncle in the name of the prince. Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? " Uncle Cao pointed to the guard and scolded angrily.


    The bodyguard replied without changing his face: "this is the prince''s house. All subordinates listen to the prince''s arrangement. Since the prince has no order, subordinates can''t let outsiders in easily. I hope uncle Cao will not embarrass us... "


    "You Is my father and I outsiders? My father is the uncle of the crown prince''s cousin, and I am the cousin of the crown prince''s cousin. We and the crown prince are not outsiders. Other people can''t enter. Naturally, we don''t have enough status, but my father and I have noble status. Naturally, we can enter the crown Prince''s mansion. " Cao fengshu was so angry that her eyes were red. She bit her lip and looked at the guard who was guarding the door.


    Pomegranate heard, secretly scold a, really shameless white lotus.


    The prince has no blood relationship with the Cao family. What kind of uncle and cousin are they.


    The prince called queen mother, because the status is there, had to shout.But the Cao family, of course, felt that after the prince called the Queen''s mother, they were related to the Cao family?


    Bah, it''s shameless.


    The bodyguard just shut up this time.


    A woman, he naturally will not do more entanglement.


    No, let the outsider say that the bodyguard of Prince''s mansion bullies a weak female.


    Although the bodyguard didn''t answer Cao fengshu''s words, he didn''t flinch at all.


    Uncle Cao and Cao fengshu were so angry that their faces turned pale.


    Two of them, one is too hateful, the other is too hateful. Later, the prince came out to punish these bodyguards.


    They even slandered and swore that all the guards were watchdogs.


    Pomegranate is so angry that she can''t bear it any longer. She goes out of the door and walks to the gate. She gives a cold glance at the shameless father and daughter.


    "Slave to Uncle Cao, Miss Cao please..."


    Uncle Cao glanced at pomegranate coldly: "who are you?"


    Pomegranate slightly straight back, with a trace of arrogance and Cao Guojiu look at each other, pursed lips a smile. "If you go back to Uncle Cao, I''m the maid next to the crown princess. I''ve come here to deliver a message to Uncle Cao and Miss Cao at your Highness''s command."


    As soon as Cao fengshu heard that she had come to deliver a message for the prince, her eyes lit slightly.


    She looked at pomegranate excitedly and asked, "cousin prince, did he let us in? That''s great. The crown prince''s cousin saved my life this time. I have to repay him for saving my life. "


    Uncle Cao touched his beard and responded with a smile.


    "We don''t think we can repay the prince for saving her. Although we have prepared a small gift, it''s still hard to repay the prince''s kindness. So tomorrow, I will report to the emperor and let her marry the prince. There''s a famous saying that heroes save beauty, and they should repay each other with their bodies. "


    Pomegranate is disgusting. I can almost spit out my meal overnight.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I never thought of such shameless people.

 Chapter 943

    What''s going on? Can''t Miss Cao get married? So you won''t let go of the prince?


    The prince just out of the heart of loving the people like a son, helped to save a life, did not expect that this shameless Cao family father and daughter, so rely on his highness?


    Pomegranate did not say anything, so the father and daughter were very excited, and quickly arranged for those people waiting outside the door to move their boxes to the prince''s mansion.


    Pomegranate see this scene, she took the kerchief, cover mouth, low voice cough a few.


    "Cough I''m afraid uncle Cao and Miss Cao have misunderstood each other. I haven''t finished what I said. You are in a hurry to get in It''s not only a promise, but also a repayment. I''ll talk to you two. Can you let me finish? Don''t be in such a hurry, will you? "


    Uncle Cao was angry. He turned his head and looked at pomegranate and said in a low voice, "you bold slave, do you talk to me like this? Don''t you know the rules? "


    Cao fengshu didn''t forget that the maid just said that she was the maid next to the crown princess, so when she heard her father say so, she also sneered.


    "I really don''t know the etiquette rules at all. Just a slave, when I see my father and I, shouldn''t I kneel down and salute? Not only don''t salute even if, actually still dare to accuse me and my father openly and secretly? As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, ah It''s a good slave who is in charge of... "


    Pomegranate face, immediately black.


    Every word of Cao fengshu is challenging the crown princess.


    It''s obvious that she doesn''t understand the rules, but in fact it''s an insinuation that the crown prince and concubine are not upright in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam?


    Pomegranate doesn''t talk to them either. She looks at the guards immediately.


    "You guys, stop, don''t let outsiders into the house. His Royal Highness has given orders. Now he has something to deal with. It''s inconvenient for him to meet uncle Cao and Miss Cao. You mustn''t take the crown prince''s meaning in vain and put people in... "


    On hearing this, the bodyguards straightened up.


    They immediately stopped the Cao family who wanted to enter the house.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We have to listen to his Highness''s order. We offended..."


    Uncle Cao was so surprised that he stared at pomegranate: "what are you talking about? How could your highness not see me? I''m his uncle... "


    "Yes, isn''t it that you have deliberately mistaken the meaning of the crown prince''s cousin? Be careful when I see the prince''s cousin. I''ll punish you for your disrespect. " Cao fengshu is also angry, a delicate beautiful little face a burst of red a burst of white.


    Pomegranate smoke mouth corner, these two people, in her eyes, is simply shameless rascal.


    Now, it''s not clear that your highness doesn''t want to see their situation.


    One uncle, one crown prince''s cousin, this relationship is really hot.


    It''s a pity that it''s hot.


    The prince doesn''t want to talk to them at all, OK?


    Pomegranate secretly rolled her eyes and said apologetically to Cao Guojiu and Cao fengshu: "I''m sorry, Cao Guojiu and Miss Cao. I dare not hold myself high, and I dare not offend them. I just listened to your Highness''s instructions. If you two have any opinions, please wait until you see the prince and tell him about me. Now that our crown princess is pregnant, she is not feeling well. I can''t stay with you for a long time. I have to go back to serve you. I''m sorry to see you off... " Pomegranate finish saying this sentence, no longer look at the two people''s faces how ugly, her heart dark cool smile, turned and left the gate.


    Uncle Cao was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He threw his sleeves and rushed in.


    The bodyguard at the door, hard to block.


    "Uncle Cao, please, don''t embarrass your subordinates any more. They are also under orders."


    Uncle Cao blushed, pointed to pomegranate who left happily, and pointed to the guards who stopped him from entering the prince''s mansion. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "You You It''s disgusting. "


    Cao fengshu didn''t expect it to be like this. She thought her royal highness had saved her. She could use this excuse to get close to the prince. But she didn''t know that the prince''s face was not revealed. She sent her and her father away with a servant girl?


    "Father, the prince''s cousin, he Is that how he doesn''t like me? "


    Uncle Cao had nothing to do with this meeting. He clenched his fist and sighed.


    Staring at Cao fengshu: "still cry, if it wasn''t for you, father today will not lose such a big face, what are you doing, don''t you go back quickly, waiting for others to come here to see jokes?"


    He hot face pasted cold buttock, this breath, how can swallow.


    The people of Kyoto, who don''t know, specially prepared a big gift to thank his Highness for saving his life.


    Even, the words that her daughter will promise to repay her kindness by herself are spread out. Who knows, in the end, she will lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    The Prince did not see him at all, and he was not allowed to enter the prince''s house.


    Today, he completely lost his face.Secretly, I don''t know how many people are watching his jokes.


    As a result, Cao Guojiu and his party came with their heads held high, and finally walked away. All the people in Kyoto saw a joke for free.


    This matter soon spread to empress Cao''s ears.


    She angrily smashed a vase in the house, and let the next-hand maid Ning Ya quickly wear Cao Guojiu and Cao fengshu into the palace.


    After burning incense, uncle Cao and Cao fengshu entered the palace and went to the Queen''s palace.


    They didn''t seem to know what they had done. When they met the queen, they complained about the prince''s lack of propriety and the arrogance of her maid.


    Listening to the queen sitting in the first seat, she was so angry that she took a cup of tea and threw it at them.


    The sound of tea cracking on the ground.


    Uncle Cao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, some doubts to see the Queen: "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, aunt, do you mean to blame my father and me? This matter, originally is the prince''s house is wrong, Prince cousin saved me, my father and I went to thank him, it is normal, but the prince actually closed the door, and sent a servant girl around the princess to come, deliberately insult me and my father. Aunt, in my opinion, all this is done on purpose by the crown princess. She just doesn''t want other women to enter the crown prince''s mansion. She just wants to occupy the crown prince''s cousin all the time. " Cao fengshu eyes with resentment, very dissatisfied with the complaint. The queen was so angry that her heart began to ache. She trembled her arms and pointed to Cao fengshu: "you If you don''t have any sense of shame and don''t have a lady''s demeanor, can you speak out freely? Feng Shu, you are usually a steady child. How can you be so stupid when it comes to the prince? "

 Chapter 944

    As soon as Cao fengshu''s face changed, she turned her lips and called out to her aunt.


    "I I don''t think I''m wrong. It''s the princess who is jealous. Since she got married, she has been dominating the prince and refuses to let the prince accept new people. Aunt, look at us in the state of Dayue. Like the crown prince''s cousin, she is the only woman in the backyard. Is it not common for a man to have three wives and four concubines as long as his family is rich enough? But the prince''s cousin, there is only one woman in the mansion There is only one woman, the crown prince and the crown prince of a country. It makes people laugh. "


    Cao fengshu is more said more aggrieved, more said more unwilling.


    The emotions that used to be suppressed in the bottom of my heart, as well as the sincere words that have been buried for a long time, are also blurted out.


    The Queen''s face is very ugly. She looks at Cao fengshu in surprise and disbelief.


    Is this still her niece, who is clever, polite, reserved and noble in her eyes?


    It''s like a different person now.


    Not a little bit of the daughter''s family''s noble and calm, is a pair of resentment for a long time shrew.


    The queen turned her head and looked at Uncle Cao. She asked angrily, "brother, do you agree with what fengshu said?"


    Uncle Cao replied immediately: "yes, why not? Grand Prince, there can''t be only one woman What''s more, recently your majesty plans to give the throne to the prince. If the prince becomes the emperor, there will not be only one woman in the harem. So it''s time for our Cao family to start preparing. "


    "Since fengshu likes the prince and has deep feelings for him, even if fengshu can''t sit on the crown prince, princess or queen, it''s not too much for us to get a concubine or a concubine? Besides, this time, the prince has saved Feng Shu. This is the best time for us to approach the prince and throw an olive branch at him. Of course, we should make good use of it. "


    The queen only felt two big heads. She closed her eyes and rubbed her sore temple.


    In order not to let these two people lose their manners and be seen by others, the queen asked them to withdraw before they entered the palace.


    Now there are only three of them in the hall.


    The queen closed her eyes and thought for a moment. She suppressed her anger and calmed down. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the father and daughter standing next.


    "So, you went to the prince''s mansion on the pretext of saving your life. Not only to shame, but also make people all know, will we Cao''s face ruthlessly thrown on the ground, let others trample. Elder brother, fengshu, she''s still young and doesn''t understand, but you''re so old, and you''ve been in officialdom for half your life. How can you be so confused? "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the queen unhappily.


    "What do you mean, sister? I did all this for our Cao family? For many years, you have been a queen in Zhonggong, but our Cao family is still overwhelmed by the virtuous imperial concubine and the prince? Because you can''t give birth to a son, and if you don''t have a son to sit on the throne of the crown prince, our Cao family will be inferior. "


    "Now, even that month''s family, they have a princess, can climb up to my head Now the crown prince has not ascended the throne. If he ascends the throne again and becomes the emperor, do you think he should respect your legitimate mother as the empress dowager, or his biological mother as the Empress Dowager? At that time, our Cao family will really be finished... "


    The queen turned pale, clenched her fist and looked at Uncle Cao.


    What uncle Cao said just now is undoubtedly a knife in her heart.


    His literal meaning is that she has no ability to give birth to a son, and she has no ability to give birth to a prince. So he blamed her.


    The queen closed her eyes slightly. The fundus of her eyes was very sour and stingy.


    "So, you start to plan ahead and want to push fengshu into the prince''s mansion?"


    Uncle Cao did not deny it, and nodded his head with a strong sense of reason.


    "Yes In the prince''s mansion, there must be a woman from our Cao family. Otherwise, in the end, we will have nothing. The Cao family does not have a woman in the harem. Our Cao family will slowly decline. I will never allow that Yuejia to climb on my head step by step. "


    The queen opened her eyes and sneered: "brother, do you know why the palace has not given birth to a son for so many years? Why did you give birth to a princess and never have another one? Is it because our body can''t be born? Is it because our body can''t be born? "


    Uncle Cao looked at the queen with doubts: "sister, what do you mean by that?"


    The queen slowly stood up from the Phoenix seat, step by step, and slowly came down.


    She looked at the luxurious and spacious hall and the place where she had lived for more than ten years. There was an imperceptible chill in her eyes.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "Today, since my brother still can''t see the situation clearly, or understand what our palace has been guarding for so many years, only our palace can tell you one by one, so that you can understand thoroughly."


    Uncle Cao''s heart was full of speculation. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what his sister meant.Cao fengshu was more puzzled.


    Step by step, the queen went down the steps and whispered as she walked.


    "Twenty years have passed since I entered the palace Twenty years ago, for the glory of the Cao family, even though we didn''t want to enter the palace, we had to enter the palace. Do you know what the first words the emperor said when he came to our Palace on the wedding day? " She said, then looked at Uncle Cao and asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Cao frowned: "sister, what do you want to say?"


    The queen sneered and stroked her pretty face.


    "Oh When the emperor lifted the lid, the palace did not see the slightest surprise and joy in his eyes. His eyes are so calm, like the existence of this palace, can''t cause the slightest fluctuation of his mood. After removing the cover, he said to the palace: Queen, if you are obedient, I can ensure your safety in the back seat. If you are not obedient, I will abolish you in the near future. "


    Uncle Cao''s face became very ugly. He asked in a trembling voice: "this How is that possible? How can your majesty say that? "


    The empress laughs, thinking about the cold feeling of the man''s eyes on the wedding day and the wedding night. She still remembers it.


    "In that case, the palace had no choice. Although the emperor relied on the Empress Dowager to sit on the throne of the emperor, his skills and skills were obvious to the eyes of the greater Yue State. I didn''t dare to gamble, and I didn''t dare to fight against him. So on that day, I agreed to him and listened to him from now on. Elder brother, do you want to know how my palace listens to him? "

 Chapter 945

    Uncle Cao stiff face, some uneasy looking at the queen.


    Somehow, he caught a glimpse of the sadness in her eyes.


    She was laughing, but it was worse than crying.


    "Sister..."


    The queen looked up and came forward, easing her mood for a long time.


    The fine lines at the corners of her eyes, along with her tiny squint, reflect a kind of vicissitudes and sad atmosphere.


    "That night''s wedding ceremony was just nominal. Our palace and your majesty didn''t perform the ceremony of Duke Zhou. In fact, not only the palace, but also the other concubines in the palace did not live with your majesty. At that time, I didn''t know what your majesty meant. Half a month later, your majesty welcomed the virtuous concubine into the palace. Two months later, the news came out that Xianfei was pregnant Oh It was only then that the palace understood what it meant for your majesty to let the palace obey. "


    "What? How could that be? " Uncle Cao opened his eyes and looked at the queen with a look of disbelief.


    He didn''t know about all these things.


    If the queen didn''t say that today, he would never have known that there was such a big thing hidden in it.


    The queen glanced at him, raised her eyebrows slightly, and then sneered.


    "It''s absurd, isn''t it incredible? However, your majesty, that''s what he did. Although so many women in the harem have become his concubines, he has to wait until the virtuous concubine enters the palace, or the virtuous concubine becomes pregnant, or the virtuous concubine gives birth to his eldest son. He just and this palace round room, just begin to the concubines of the back palace rain and dew all touch


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Under such great pressure from the Empress Dowager and the court officials, he didn''t marry the concubines in his own palace and the harem in order to give birth to the eldest son. In order to let the son of the virtuous concubine have a chip and reason to be the crown prince. You say, he such a person, love miserable virtuous imperial concubine? "


    For some reason, uncle Cao felt cold all over.


    His body, trembling uncontrollably.


    And Cao fengshu is a face dull, unbelievable looking at the queen.


    "Aunt..."


    This is the most cruel thing for every woman, for the woman the emperor does not love.


    Except for the Red Queen''s eyes.


    Even the tears in the eyes, though they are spinning slowly, will not let them fall after all.


    Sometimes crying is the most useless thing in the world.


    For so many years, she has gritted her teeth and endured it. Will crying vent these repressive emotions?


    Queen hook lips, bitter smile.


    Emperor, he has loved Xianfei for most of his life. As long as he is an old man in the palace, who doesn''t know what he wants?


    However, no one can stop his Majesty''s deep friendship with his wife.


    "I still remember that when our palace was pregnant, the emperor never stayed in our palace for the night before, but since he learned that our palace was pregnant, the emperor came every night. Not only did he come, but every day he asked the imperial doctor to boil the tonic Decoction for the palace to drink. My palace is naive and pure. I just feel flattered and full of happiness But three months later, when the palace learned by accident what the emperor''s purpose was, it just felt that the sky had collapsed. The happiness that I think is never in my palace... " "The palace overheard the emperor''s conversation with the imperial doctor that day. The imperial doctor told the emperor very clearly that this baby was a girl, not a boy. In order to protect the children in our palace from great damage, the imperial doctor suggested that we should stop drinking the soup every day. "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes were full of surprise, and he looked at the queen with great doubts.


    "Sister. What do you mean by that? "


    The queen was smiling in a low voice, looking at her brother who was shocked.


    "What do you mean? Big brother is so smart, can''t you tell? Emperor, he At the beginning, he was afraid that the palace was pregnant with a boy, so he asked the imperial doctor to boil a decoction that could induce spontaneous abortion. This kind of decoction, just like the common tocolysis medicine, as long as you drink it every day, until the day of birth, the child will be breathless. Moreover, at that time, no cause can be found at all. The imperial doctor will only come to the conclusion that if the fetus is delayed in the stomach for too long, it will be suffocated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Cao''s face turned pale, he staggered back a few steps, and he fell to the ground.


    He looked at the queen incredulously: "this How is that possible? That''s your Majesty''s child. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. How can he do that? What''s more, you are still the mother of a country and his wife. "


    "Oh Your majesty, he has always been so cold-blooded, brother, did you see his face on this day? He is a man who loves to live and hates to die A person has his deep feeling, he wants to give all the good things in the world to that person Whether it''s power or status, or glory. And the one he fell in love with was not the virtuous concubine, but also the prince? Elder brother, you have a look, so many years, what kind of honor must be given to the mother and son? That honor is really enviable Unfortunately, this palace is not the one he loves, but it can''t be the one he hates. ""So, for so many years, my palace has never been against her. Even, in so many years of gongdou, our palace secretly protected her and their mother and son. If not, brother, do you think the queen of this palace can still sit in peace for so many years? "


    "At that time, when I learned about it, my palace did not make a big noise and rushed to question your majesty. Because the palace knows that the result of questioning must not be what the palace wants. Fortunately, the doctor diagnosed that the child in my palace was a girl, so from that day on, his majesty asked people to stop taking medicine. Only in this way can we keep the princess''s life, and we are content to have a daughter in our lifetime. "


    "Since then, I have no longer wanted to have children, because I understand that your majesty You''re not going to allow the birth of your own son. If the palace gave birth to a son, then the palace''s legitimate son, is bound to block the way of Xian Fei''s son. So, your majesty, how could he allow this to happen? That''s why our palace, after so many years, has never been pregnant again and has no son. " The Queen''s eyes flashed light sadness, she looked at the magnificent palace, only feel that this is almost locked her life''s gorgeous cage.


    All her life, she has been sacrificing for her family and choosing to compromise for the sake of being a queen.


    What did she do for?


    Is it not for the glory and stability of the Cao family?


    However, she has sacrificed so much and done so much. Now the Cao family wants to destroy all this by themselves. How can she agree?

 Chapter 946

    Uncle Cao was shocked. He never thought how could it be like this?


    He thought the queen was because of her own body. Since she gave birth to a princess, she can no longer have children.


    But it turned out that it was his majesty who did not allow Zhonggong to give birth to a son.


    It''s ridiculous that a empress in the palace wants to make way for a concubine and give up the crown prince''s position.


    Uncle Cao was in a state of panic, but also with strong anger.


    He shook his head and got up from the ground.


    "That''s ridiculous. How could that be. Your majesty, how can he be so cruel and do such a thing to destroy the good. Don''t be afraid, younger sister. I''ll go out of the palace for you. I''ll give a memorial to the courtiers and expose the events of that year. Let the people all over the world have a good look at what ridiculous things our emperor has done. "


    The queen collected the smile from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became cold as frost.


    She rushed to Uncle Cao, raised her hand and slapped him.


    She gritted her teeth and yelled: "brother, we have said so much. Don''t you understand what we mean? When are you going to be stubborn? Do you really want to push the Cao family into the abyss? Today''s great Yue is no longer the time when another half of its power fell into the hands of the Empress Dowager. Now almost all the government is controlled by your majesty. If you dare to move your head, he will know the end By that time, you will be discovered by him before you take action. "


    "I have endured for so many years. Why? This palace has wasted so many years and tolerated all this for your Majesty''s sake. Can he not abandon the back seat of this palace and keep the Cao family from following the Wei family? Brother, don''t you understand that only by obeying, obeying and obeying again can we get a chance of survival? If you are stupid and don''t understand, I will point out what I have said to you today. If you are still stubborn, then don''t blame me for being impolite and killing your relatives. "


    This slap, the queen fan strength, and not much.


    However, uncle Cao was still fan to the ground, he climbed on the ground, his head roared.


    The Queen''s words, every word, every sentence, like a thunder, exploded in his mind.


    Cao fengshu came forward crying and helped uncle Cao''s arm.


    She looked at the queen tearfully, with a trace of sadness in her tone: "aunt, if you have something to say, how can you beat your father?". Anyway, he''s still your big brother. "


    The queen closed her eyes and stepped back.


    At the moment, she has a bad headache. It seems that her anger and resentment in the bottom of her heart gradually fade away with this slap.


    She waved her hand and gave a cold smile.


    "Well Let''s go. Let''s go. The palace has just said so much. It''s just to let you see the situation clearly and don''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret. If you don''t listen to the words of our palace, you have to go your own way. We can''t help it. Let''s go... "


    With that, the queen turned her back and walked slowly towards the side hall.


    Uncle Cao climbed on the ground, looking at the Queen''s back, his palm gradually clenched into a fist.


    Cao fengshu bit the lip and yelled at the Queen''s back: "aunt, do you hate the virtuous concubine?"


    If it were not for Xianfei, my aunt would not have lived so many years. A queen of a country, unlike a queen of a country, can''t even want a son of her own.


    The Queen''s figure, slightly trembled, she did not answer this question, but continued to lift her feet forward.


    Until her back disappeared in the palace, she never looked back, and did not answer Cao fengshu''s question.


    Cao fengshu supported Cao Guojiu, and they went out of the palace.


    She asked Uncle Cao reluctantly: "father, can we just forget it?"


    Uncle Cao turned his head and glared at Cao fengshu: "today, your aunt''s words are rotten in your stomach. Don''t reveal a point. Also, put out the heart of the prince as soon as possible. The prince, like his father and emperor, once he has identified a person, it is impossible to take a fancy to others. I don''t want the daughter of the Cao family to follow your aunt''s lead any more. "


    At this moment, uncle Cao finally understood the pain and suffering his sister had suffered for so many years.


    He also finally recognized the reality, and finally understood that the egg will never touch the stone.


    If you want to be tough, you can''t win even if the egg is broken to pieces.


    His younger sister paid so much for the Cao family. He said that he could not let the Cao family be doomed because of his stupidity.


    Uncle Cao understood and understood the seriousness of the matter.


    However, Cao fengshu was not reconciled to this -


    she turned her lips and did not dare to take the blame with her uncle Cao again. However, in her heart, she disdained the empress and even disagreed with her attitude of compromise for many years.


    After all, isn''t all this useless?


    If she was an aunt, it would not be easy for her to deal with that bitch in secret?Moreover, this disposal is not through her hands.


    There are many people in the palace who hate the virtuous imperial concubine. It''s not very easy to get rid of their dislike to pull out a person as a scapegoat and use a knife to kill people?


    Let her see, aunt is stupid, sitting in the Queen''s seat for so many years.


    Hum, let her give up on the prince?


    It''s absolutely impossible. She fell in love with the prince when she was a child. How can she be reconciled? Since then, this man has nothing to do with her?


    Yueqianlan is not pregnant now. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find a good way to deal with yueqianlan.


    Cao fengshu''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, pursed her lips and laughed silently.


    She waited, quietly waiting for the time to start.


    Uncle Cao went back to Cao''s house and completely stopped fighting against the prince.


    No matter how Cao fengshu cried that she could not forget the prince, uncle Cao was not moved.


    Even let people will Cao fengshu locked up, do not allow her to mischief.


    In a word, Cao fengshu''s attitude did not shake his heart.


    Cao fengshu was locked up, at first she also cried two make three hanging. In the end, uncle Cao was indifferent, and she did not toss.


    Honest, stay in the house, also not noisy.


    Uncle Cao thought that she was dead, so he relaxed his vigilance for the time being.


    These days, the third prince and yueqingyuan have already set out to the border. Before leaving, yueqianlan, regardless of junmoyuan''s opposition, propped up his weak body and personally went to see him off.


    He even sent some dark guards to protect yueqingyuan.


    This is the first time that elder brother goes to the battlefield to fight. How can Yue Qianlan not worry about it, so she arranges everything that should be arranged one by one.

 Chapter 947

    Yueqingyuan looks in her eyes, but she is pregnant, and her body is not comfortable, so she is busy arranging these things for her.


    His heart is moved, warm, can ignore the Jun Mo yuan that a not very good-looking face.


    He stretched out his hand and took yueqianlan into his arms: "Lan''er, you should protect yourself and protect your children. When I come back, I hope to see a big white and fat nephew


    Yueqianlan red eyes, she nests in yueqingyuan''s arms and nods slowly.


    "Well I''ll take care of myself, brother. You can''t have any accidents, do you know? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve improved a lot in my martial arts in these days. Besides, I''m not going to do anything serious if I follow the third prince."


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, nodded.


    Yueqingyuan released yueqianlan and glanced at the man standing behind her.


    "Your Highness, I will entrust Lan''er to you."


    Jun Mo yuan is a little upset at the bottom of his heart. What does the elder brother say?


    Xiao yue''er is his wife and his woman. Is it difficult for him to protect her?


    If he wasn''t my brother-in-law, just because he had been holding yueqianlan for so long, he would not give him a good look.


    But it happened that this man was the eldest brother, so even if Jun Mo yuan was upset, he still nodded calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Say, he then took month thousand LAN into own bosom.


    Men''s strong desire to occupy, revealing incisively and vividly.


    Month thousand LAN speechless smoke smoke smoke corner of mouth, this person, return really, and her elder brother can eat vinegar?


    Yue Qingyuan looks at Jun Moyuan''s action. He purses his lips and smiles. His worry disappears immediately.


    He said take care of them, then turned his head and rode away.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart, suddenly trembled, pushed away Jun Moyuan''s arm, and walked forward a few steps.


    She twisted her neck, reluctantly looking at the moon Qingyuan.


    How black is Jun Moyuan''s face.


    Even the third prince said goodbye to him. He didn''t have the heart to say a few words to the third prince.


    The third prince was amused and didn''t care much about it. The prince and his brother didn''t look like his highness when he met Qianlan last month.


    Look, the third prince laughed and then turned over to leave.


    Jun Mo yuan was in a bad mood.


    Although yueqianlan and yueqingyuan are brothers and sisters, yueqingyuan is a heterosexual after all -


    in his subconscious, he doesn''t want other heterosexuals in yueqianlan''s heart.


    But he was defeated by Yue Qingyuan.


    After eating the vinegar of Yushan, the servant girl, junmoyuan eats the vinegar of his brother-in-law. Yushan looks at him and turns his eyes silently. Your highness is like a child.


    If you are jealous, you won''t be afraid of him.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes have been looking at yueqingyuan''s figure, completely disappearing from their own eyes.


    Until she can no longer see the figure of yueqingyuan, can not see the soldiers on the battlefield, she gradually regained sight.


    Without saying a word, Jun Moyuan picked her up and ordered her to return to the prince''s mansion.


    All the way, he didn''t speak, his face turned black into carbon.


    Yueqianlan helplessly helps her forehead and looks at Yushan. Yushan lowers her eyes and tries to smile.


    Until the princess, the man''s anger did not disappear.


    When he got out of the carriage without saying a word.


    Big stride into the Prince Mansion door, still silent will month thousand LAN embrace back to the bedroom.


    Yushan looked at the prince''s anger, which had to be dispelled by the master, so she didn''t dare to come in and ask for no fun, so she stayed outside, covered her lips and laughed in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan puts yueqianlan on the bed, turns around and goes out -


    but yueqianlan reaches for his sleeve.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. You have a rest first. The prince will go to his study to read some memorials." Jun Mo Yuan said that, but he didn''t move at all. He just turned his head and whispered back.


    Yue Qianlan grabs his sleeve and clenches it. In fact, she doesn''t use much strength. She just grabs it with her thumb and index finger. If Jun Moyuan wants to leave, he moves a little, and the sleeve can be pulled away from Yue Qianlan.


    But the sentence he asked in yueqianlan never moved again.


    As if, waiting for the next sentence to stay.


    Unexpectedly, he waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the woman to say anything to keep him.


    He can''t help but get angry, and his chest heaved slightly. He secretly bit his back teeth, just about to turn his head and want to get angry.


    But see the moon thousand LAN smile Yingying looking at him, smile dazzling."Sit down and have a rest before you go..." She patted the position beside her, with a soft voice.


    The foot of Jun Mo yuan is more like falling a thousand jin.


    He slightly taut corners of the mouth, reluctantly with a little proud sat down.


    The month thousand LAN took advantage of the situation to embrace his arm, the head puts on his shoulder.


    Her little hand came out and clasped with his fingers.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at it in a low voice. His heart was soft, and he could not help holding her hand.


    The voice of yueqianlan came slowly with a soft voice: "Your Highness, maybe you don''t know. Six years ago, my mother didn''t know what she had done. She was driven out of Yuejia by her father and was sent to the Buddhist temple on the mountain. At that time, I was only about ten years old. Since I was a child, because of my father''s bias, I have suffered a lot in the government. After my mother left, life became more and more difficult. Can you imagine that the first daughter of the prime minister''s mansion is no more than a servant girl in the mansion? They can''t eat well, they can''t wear well, they can''t wear warm clothes, they live in a dilapidated place, and they even have ventilation all around. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes darkened, and a cold light flashed by.


    He knew the hardships she had in Yuejia.


    But these things, she never said, he pretended not to know.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to know her difficult situation in Yuejia, but that he doesn''t want to touch the scar in her heart.


    An unspeakable, wisps of pain, slowly diffuse on the heart.


    Jun Mo yuan stretched out his arm and dragged her into his arms.


    "It''s all over."


    Month thousand LAN listen to him so say, the heart a warm, pursed lips to smile.


    She is very clever nestle in his arms, find a comfortable position nest, continue to whisper.


    "I''m still in this situation, let alone my elder brother. He is also a day of food, clothing is not warm, a legitimate eldest son, but not as good as the common son scenery. Moreover, if he got anything to eat and wear, he must have come to me for the first time and secretly stuffed it to me. In those days when my mother went out of the house, in those days when I felt that I couldn''t survive in the house, my elder brother accompanied me through

 Chapter 948

    "So, although he is the eldest brother, in my heart, he is better than my father. Ah mo My heart with him, because he is one of my few, to me so good relatives. If there were no elder brother to protect me secretly, I might starve and freeze to death in the winter of one year. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, bursts of pain.


    He hugged yueqianlan, hoarse voice: "don''t say, I understand, xiaoyueer, I don''t want to lose my temper with you. You don''t want to recall it any more. I''m afraid you''ll feel pain when you recall the past. "


    The month thousand Lan''s breath one stagnates, the eye socket somehow sour, the nose also sour.


    She moved her nose and rubbed his coat.


    At this moment, she felt that she and his heart were very close.


    She greedily absorbed the warmth of his body.


    She thought that in her life, she would not want to let go of his embrace.


    He was so good that no one could take her away from her.


    Besides, now she has their children.


    "Thank you, amo."


    Thank you, no matter in previous life or in this life, you always love me -


    Jun Moyuan held yueqianlan for a long time and didn''t speak. His arm was tight and tight without hurting her.


    Until after a while, hearing her gentle breathing, he dropped his eyes to see that she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    His lips gently smile, since pregnancy, she not only often vomiting, but also easy to drowsiness after all.


    Dr. Cheng said that this is a normal reaction.


    Jun Mo yuan bowed his head, gently fell a kiss on her forehead, and then he carefully held her to the bed.


    Personally took off her coat and shoes, helped her cover the brocade quilt.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, eyes focused on looking at her, as if never enough to see the same.


    I don''t know how long he sat, he finally took back his eyes, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, which left the inner room reluctantly.


    When he left, he told Yushan to guard outside. If yueqianlan wakes up, remember to send someone to inform him.


    Yushan answered with a smile on her face.


    The gentleman of the mouth Yuan then gathered a little bit of smile idea.


    Just listening to yueqianlan''s past, he could clearly feel the sadness in her desolate voice.


    He clearly understood that the person who gave all this to yueqianlan was no other than her selfish father yueshengfeng.


    So, from the second day, junmoyuan sent some more difficult jobs to yueshengfeng from time to time.


    Most of the jobs are thankless.


    Yue Shengfeng was very puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why his royal highness suddenly alienated and harsh him.


    He could not help sitting in his study, frowning and meditating.


    Yue Qianlan was pregnant recently. He heard that his Highness the prince was nervous. I love the moon more than ever.


    Today, there are no women in Kyoto City who do not admire the moon.


    Daughters are so favored, but why does the prince treat his father-in-law so badly?


    Yueshengfeng is so confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao fengshu was locked up by Cao Guojiu for several days. She finally couldn''t help it. One day, she secretly changed her clothes with her servant girl and ran out of the house.


    Her first thought was that she didn''t go anywhere. First, she went to the prince''s mansion and wanted to meet his cousin.


    It''s also a coincidence that Jun Moyuan came back from the morning.


    As soon as he got off the horse, a man suddenly rushed to him and knelt down in front of him.


    His eyebrows were slightly frivolous, and he turned to look at people.


    But see Cao fengshu wear the clothes of servant girl, the face is incomparably haggard, red eye socket looks up at him.


    "Cousin prince, I''ve seen you."


    With these words, Cao fengshu covered her face and sobbed.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a faint dark awn, and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    He said, step back a few steps, did not want to have any pull with this woman.


    Cao fengshu pinches the handkerchief and rubs the corner of her eyes, naturally noticing that Jun Moyuan escapes from her.


    She is very angry in the bottom of her heart, secretly clench her teeth, quickly kneel a few times, and rush at Jun Mo yuan with extremely fast speed.


    She grabbed Jun Moyuan''s robe, and her crying voice became louder and louder.


    "Cousin prince, you can''t ignore me We''ve got a close relationship. You can''t leave me alone. "


    Jun Mo yuan opened his eyes slightly and looked at her incredulously.


    He mercilessly shook off her pull, step back a few steps, cold voice scolds a way.


    "What are you talking about? When did Prince Ben and you have a close relationship? Who are you from Prince Ben? Why did Prince Ben abandon you? Cao fengshu, food can be eaten, words can not be said. If you don''t speak and act like this again, don''t blame the crown prince for not looking at the Queen''s face and punishing you. "Cao fengshu''s body trembles slightly. I never thought that the prince would say so.


    She looked at Jun Moyuan with a sad look in her voice: "cousin prince, you Do you hate me that much? Can''t you see my infatuation for you? Do you know that my father let me give up thinking of you, he shut me in and didn''t let me go out to see you


    "I took a great risk to come here and summon up courage to see you. My father let me forget you and let me accept the other blind date he introduced to me. But I I can''t do it, and I don''t want to marry anyone else. Cousin prince, if you really don''t want me, I really can''t live. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is very ugly at this moment.


    He has met many shameless people in his life, but compared with Cao fengshu, he is still a little bit more shameless. Women like yueqinghua, Yueying, even Yanyu of Ming Dynasty and nangongxuan are not as shameless as Cao fengshu.


    It seemed that he was the cause of all that she suffered now.


    If he doesn''t accept her and bring her into the prince''s mansion, she will die.


    It''s disgusting to be so mean.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed strong disgust, and then hummed coldly: "if I don''t want you, you can''t live? Cao fengshu, then you go to die. "


    When he finished, he didn''t want to look at Cao fengshu any more. He was afraid that if he looked any more, he would vomit immediately.


    He quickly turned into the prince''s mansion, and told the guard at the door: "keep an eye on this crazy woman, and don''t let her enter the prince''s mansion."


    "Yes, your highness." The guard is on the line.


    Cao fengshu''s face turned pale. She quickly got up from the ground and wanted to follow Jun Moyuan.


    "Cousin prince, don''t go. I haven''t said a lot to you."


    "Miss Cao, hold on. Please respect yourself." The guard came forward with a sword and a cold warning.

 Chapter 949

    Cao fengshu looked at the bright tip of the knife, scared to step back a few times, never dare to break in again.


    She is not willing to bite the lip petal, looking at the figure of Jun Mo yuan to leave her gradually far away.


    "Why? Cousin prince, why don''t you like me? " She murmured, sobbing.


    But no one could answer her question. Looking at the solemn Prince''s mansion, she felt disheartened.


    Just now, her Royal Highness''s expression and what she said undoubtedly stimulated her inner extravagance.


    Will her extravagance, thoroughly smash.


    She was resentful, unwilling, but helpless -


    I don''t know how long she stood at the gate of the prince''s mansion. After her anger gradually dissipated, she turned around and left the prince''s mansion.


    Along the way, she was as if she had been taken out of her soul, like a ghost, wandering, and didn''t know where to go.


    All of a sudden, a man came running diagonally and knocked her to the ground.


    Cao fengshu fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The man saw her speechless and running away like a rabbit.


    Cao fengshu felt the pain in her knee. She glanced at it. It was already red blood, and the clothes were soaked out.


    Just at this time, the dim sky, suddenly lightning and thunder.


    In less than a moment, it rained heavily and fell down.


    Cao fengshu was drenched to death.


    The whole body, gradually drenched, the cold, also can''t control all over the body.


    She bit her teeth and tried to get up from the ground, but after several times, she couldn''t get up.


    She hugged her knee in anger and sobbed bitterly.


    She shouldn''t have run out of the Cao family today.


    Cao fengshu is crying, did not notice, an ordinary carriage, slowly stopped in her side.


    She just cried and didn''t pay attention to her surroundings.


    Until, there is no longer cold rain on it.


    She just suddenly regained consciousness, silly Leng Leng''s head, looking at the person who sheltered her from the rain.


    Cao fengshu in see that person''s appearance, the fundus of the eye skims a touch of astonishment.


    This, this woman, is too beautiful.


    A small face, beautiful appearance, shy flowers, beautiful city.


    She has seen yueqinghua, but if she compares yueqinghua with the woman in front of her, she is not inferior to yueqinghua.


    On the contrary, to the moon, more charming and enchanting sexy temperament.


    Cao fengshu trembled her lips and asked in a low voice, "you Who are you? "


    It was Nangong Xuan who woke up after three days of sleep. When she woke up, she got a letter from nangongqing, telling her that the border had been set up, and the state of great Yue had sent the third prince to the border to suppress it.


    Nangong Xuan immediately set off on a nonstop journey and arrived at Kyoto City in the great Yue kingdom.


    Into the Kyoto City, she did not reveal her identity, but chose to hide her whereabouts.


    Now, no one knows that she has entered Kyoto City, but junmoyuan and yueqianlan are not aware of it.


    She secretly let people in front of the prince''s house for a few days, very coincidentally, she found the Cao family, and the prince fell in love with Cao fengshu, but was rejected.


    She has been followed by Miss Cao all the way -


    until now, she has the interest to rescue Miss Cao herself.


    Because her plan has been changed temporarily.


    Nangong Xuan takes Cao fengshu to the carriage and takes her to a place where she temporarily stays.


    Let a small servant girl that she spent money to buy, wait on Cao fengshu, clean clothes.


    She handed Cao fengshu a cup of hot tea and asked, "I really hope your Highness the prince?"


    Cao fengshu obviously did not expect that she would ask, but also from her questions, heard a clue.


    She frowned and asked, "you Are you not from the great Yue? "


    If she''s a Yue, you don''t have to describe her like this.


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t want to hide anything from Cao fengshu. She nods directly.


    "Yes, I''m not from the great Yue kingdom. To tell you the truth, I''m actually a princess from the south."


    Hearing this, Cao fengshu''s face immediately changed.


    The tea cup in my hand also fell to the ground.


    With a loud sound, Cao fengshu suddenly stood up: "you Are you the princess of the south? Why do you have the courage to come to Kyoto City in the great Yue Kingdom at this time? Don''t you know that the great Yue kingdom is now at war with the southern kingdom, and you are in the great Yue Kingdom... "


    Nangong Xuan looks at her frightened and smiles.


    She asked the servant girl to clean up the pieces on the ground, poured hot tea again and handed it to Cao fengshu.


    At the same time, she did not forget to placate: "don''t be excited, Miss Cao. Since the princess dares to come, I''m not afraid of what you do to her. Sit down first, and let''s have a chat... "This news really shocked Cao fengshu.


    At the same time, I was also surprised at the audacity of the princess.


    She''s just a weak woman. How can she have so much courage to come to Yue?


    It''s amazing.


    Cao fengshu was shocked to drink a few mouthfuls of tea, just to shake the bottom of her heart, a little bit of pressure down.


    Nangong Xuan has a smile in her eyes. She tells Cao fengshu everything about what happened to her and the prince in the border town.


    Cao fengshu looks at Nangong Xuan incredulously with wide eyes. She denied it for the first time: "this How is that possible? Big Yue people, who don''t know, the prince''s highness dotes on that month Qianlan extremely, his highness how can he have such a deep entanglement with you? Princess, are you cheating me? That''s why you made up such a big lie


    Cao fengshu can''t accept this.


    If the prince dotes on yueqianlan, she will accept it.


    However, now suddenly a woman said that she had won the prince''s heart. She couldn''t believe it.


    No matter who is in the capital of Beijing, everyone knows that his Royal Highness has a deep friendship with yueqianlan.


    How can he empathize and fall in love with other women?


    On the other hand, if his highness really fell in love with other women, how could he still attach so much importance to Yue Qianlan now?


    This in itself is a very contradictory thing.


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t seem to care about the shock in Cao fengshu''s eyes. She purses her lips and smiles.


    "I can understand Miss Cao''s disbelief, but I have been loved by the prince. However, the crown princess''s means were really superb. She used some shady means to let people rob me. If I were not a princess, and have martial arts in the body, now I can''t point to the fate, fall into the yellow spring. This time I come back, I want to take back the crown prince, and expose her ugly mask in front of the crown prince. "

 Chapter 950

    Nangong Xuan has always been self-confident, and she is the best way to deal with men.


    In the border town, she resented all this. It must have been yueqianlan who somehow changed their carriage and ordered her to be robbed by her own arrangement.


    As for the prince, she didn''t know how to explain yueqianlan.


    But she is to feel, all these are month thousand LAN make of ghost, perhaps at the moment of Jun Mo yuan, don''t know the truth of all these.


    Plus, what she saw in her dreams.


    Therefore, Nangong Xuan is more sure that this is the means of yueqianlan.


    What''s more, how could she be willing to lose to yueqianlan?


    Not reconciled, she finally moved the heart of the man, hand in hand.


    More for nangongqing and Jun Lengyan''s plan, she had to hurry into Kyoto City.


    Thinking of this, the light in Nangong Xuan''s eyes became darker and darker.


    If Yushan was here, she would spit at Nangong Xuan angrily, and then scold her shamelessly.


    No one can compare with Nangong Xuan when he is so brazen and conceited.


    Cao fengshu still feel incredible, she opened her mouth, some suspicious asked.


    "Well Do you know that yueqianlan now Pregnant? "


    Nangong Xuan clenched his fist, and his heart became more and more upset.


    How can she not know about yueqianlan''s pregnancy? It is well known that the princess of the great Yue kingdom is pregnant. Unless she is deaf, even six-year-old children know that.


    "Of course, I know. It''s just a way for the crown princess to invite her. Perhaps, I was robbed, of course, is her means, but in order not to arouse doubt, so she deliberately confused the prince''s attention with the pregnancy. Even if the prince suspects her, now that she''s pregnant, he can''t touch her. " Nangong Xuan clenched his teeth and said it secretly.


    Cao fengshu looks at Nangong Xuan''s gorgeous face and shows her dark look. She purses her lips and asks a question.


    "I don''t know, princess, what''s your intention to find me?"


    "There are some things that I need the help of the Cao family and Miss Cao. Of course, it''s not for nothing to ask you for help. If it is successful, I will promise to let you into the prince''s mansion. " Nangong Xuan looks at Cao fengshu and says with a smile.


    Cao fengshu''s eyes flashed: "can you promise me to enter the prince''s mansion?"


    Nangong Xuan smiles wantonly, and his eyes are full of arrogance and pride.


    "Of course, you can see that in less than three days, the great Yue kingdom will make peace with the southern kingdom. At that time, the two countries will certainly make peace Don''t forget, Miss Cao, who I am. "


    "Peace between the two countries The princess means Are you making peace with your Highness the prince? However, the position of the crown prince and concubine is already yueqianlan. You are a princess Is it difficult to be a concubine for the prince? " Cao fengshu clenched her fist, holding her breath, and was ready to say nothing.


    Nangong Xuan narrowed her eyes and gave a cold smile.


    "My room? The princess''s status is so noble that she must be the crown princess. " "But Today''s crown princess is yueqianlan. Is it hard for her to make way for you? She is not only protected by her majesty, but also favored by the prince. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the princess to pull her down from the crown princess''s position. Besides, she has the prince''s children now. " Cao fengshu always thinks that the princess is exaggerating, and she always has an attitude of not believing.


    Nangong Xuan is not angry either. She smiles gently.


    Slowly stand up, slowly go to the door position, slightly raised his head, standing under the eaves.


    Looking at the sky, the lonely stars.


    "Miss Cao, if you don''t believe me, just wait a few days to know that what I said is true. It should be noted that water can carry a boat and overturn it. Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. If the war between the two countries is unparalleled, only by making peace with relatives can the disaster be avoided. Do you think that the common people, as well as those courtiers who are greedy of life and fear of death, will let go of the opportunity to make peace with relatives, so that the disaster can be avoided? "


    Cao fengshu took a breath of cold air, and gradually twinkled in her dim eyes.


    "You Do you mean that even if your majesty and the prince do not want to, they will have to compromise and make peace with the south in order to calm down the war? And the princess, who is in peace with her, naturally won''t live in the concubine''s room. Yue Qianlan, who is the crown princess, can only be forced to abdicate... "


    "Oh At that time, what became the princess, the Queen''s Royal Highness, the Queen''s royal family''s backyard, how many women, and what woman, not the princess has the final say. Miss Cao, do you think it''s possible? " Nangong Xuan smiles cunningly, turns her head and looks at Cao fengshu.


    Cao fengshu clenched her fist nervously, sweating in her palm.


    She purses the lip petal, some Zheng Leng of looking at South Temple Xuan.


    I always feel that she is dreaming now.


    However, she left nangongxuan about two days later.


    He heard the news from the border that the third prince had just lost the first battle.Moreover, it was a tragic defeat. The soldiers of the great Yue State would be killed and injured countless times.


    For a moment, people in Kyoto were in a panic.


    Three days later, I don''t know how, suddenly a letter came from the front line, saying that it was the southern monarch who wanted to make peace with the great Yue.


    All of a sudden, it is shocking the world.


    Because if the great Yue Kingdom wins the war with the southern kingdom, the southern kingdom will come to seek peace.


    However, Nanguo obviously won and Dayao lost. Nanguo didn''t provoke wantonly because of winning. Instead, Nanguo took the lead in throwing out an olive branch to Dayao. What did she say to ask for peace from Dayao?


    This letter thoroughly stirred up the court of the state of Yue.


    Many people can''t figure out what the southern monarch means.


    On this day, Cao fengshu quietly came to the courtyard where nangongxuan lived.


    She was a little more respectful to the princess.


    "Princess, the situation is as you expected. If the southern kingdom really sought peace from the great Yue Kingdom, what''s the next step? " Nangong Xuan stands tightly under the eaves, looking at the dim sky.


    At this time, the setting sun sets in the West.


    The morning glow is all over the sky, and the drunken sunset falls on Nangong Xuan. She is like a fairy who falls into the world and doesn''t know the world. She completely puzzles Cao fengshu''s eyes.


    She could not help whispering: "princess, you are so beautiful."


    Such a beautiful woman is enough to fascinate any man in the world.


    Only such a woman can be worthy of the peerless prince.


    Nangong Xuan gently chuckled, took the handkerchief and gently pursed her lips: "Miss Cao is flattered, and Miss Cao''s appearance is not bad. It seems to me that you are more beautiful than that moon Qianlan."

 Chapter 951

    Cao fengshu''s eyes brightened, and he asked excitedly, "princess, is that true?"


    She is in love with the prince, but the prince''s eyes are only yueqianlan, so suddenly she heard someone say that she is more beautiful than yueqianlan. Even if this is false, she loves to hear it.


    Women, sometimes, like to deceive themselves.


    And Nangong Xuan just grasped this point of Cao fengshu.


    Nangong Xuan nodded without hesitation.


    "Nature That month, Qianlan can be regarded as a small jasper at most. The prince''s highness can take a fancy to her, but it''s just a moment of greed for her novelty. As long as we get into the prince''s eyes, we can''t worry about pulling back the man''s heart. "


    Cao fengshu''s heart was more excited.


    As if, when she was on the verge of death, someone suddenly pulled her out of the abyss.


    She pursed her lips and laughed, as if she could foresee the scene when she entered the prince''s mansion and was watched by the man.


    "Princess, what are we going to do next?"


    "Nature or wait Continue to wait for the national credentials of the South... " Nangong Xuan collected his thoughts and returned to Cao fengshu''s question.


    Cao fengshu opens her eyes slightly and looks at Nangong Xuan.


    "National credentials? The national documents of the south? So there is a follow-up to this matter in southern China? "


    "Yes, not only is there a follow-up, but the princess should also show up in Kyoto City. It will continue to ferment, and it will get worse. " Nangong Xuan looks like she has everything in her hands.


    Cao fengshu''s heart is beating.


    I can''t help sighing that the princess is the princess, which is not comparable to her family.


    What she did not expect was that the southern monarch trusted the princess so much that she was allowed to interfere in the government.


    You know, women can''t interfere in government, not even the queen.


    But the princess, not only infected, and all these things development, or she advocated.


    Cao fengshu looks at Nangong Xuan with envy, and pays more respect to her.


    "The princess''s life is really enviable."


    Nangong Xuan smiles in a low voice, and his eyes are full of light and fierce color.


    "Wait and see..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao fengshu didn''t wait long.


    The next morning, the court heard that the king of the South had sent another letter.


    The content of the national document is that the South advocated peace with the great Yue State and concluded 50 years of peace between the two countries.


    In other words, once the marriage between the great Yue State and the southern state is successful, the southern state guarantees that it will not develop war with the great Yue State in the next 50 years.


    The two countries have maintained good relations for 50 years.


    Fifty years of peace is something that the people or courtiers of the state of great Yue can never hope for. The people want peace, and only peace can make everyone rich.


    Courtiers need peace, peace, in order to obtain the power and wealth they want.


    Therefore, as soon as the imperial documents in the court were made public, no one objected and asked the emperor to agree to marry the southern kingdom. This is a golden opportunity.


    In particular, after their first defeat in the battle between the great Yue State and the south, they could receive a good opportunity for the south to take the initiative to seek peace and marriage. How could they let it go?


    The courtiers kneeling all over the court begged his majesty to agree to marry the southern kingdom.


    Jun Mo yuan stood at the top of the hundred officials, looking at the countless ministers who were prostrate and kneeling. His eyes were dark.


    He turned his head and looked at the emperor sitting on the throne.


    The emperor took the national document and threw it in front of the ministers.


    "You Aiqing, you only know that the South asked for marriage with China''s great Yue. Why don''t you ask, who is the object of their marriage?"


    These words asked, under the kneeling ministers, have looked at each other.


    Yeah, from the beginning to the end, they didn''t know who it was.


    However, from the current point of view, the prince is married, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince are now guilty of several crimes, so they can not be the candidates for marriage.


    So the only one left is the third prince.


    However, without waiting for the ministers to speak, the emperor spoke again.


    "You Aiqing, have a look. In my opinion, it''s not a marriage document. It''s a naked attempt to humiliate the state of Yue."


    The ministers were surprised. There had been a eunuch holding the letter and presenting it to the ministers one by one.


    Yue Shengfeng was the first person to see this national document. After reading it, he turned pale.


    "Your Majesty, this southern kingdom is too much. How can they ask for it? His Highness the prince already has a princess, but they want to let the princess of the southern kingdom marry his Highness the prince. Are they pretending to be stupid or are they trying to embarrass us? "


    After listening to Yue Shengfeng''s words, they couldn''t wait to read them one by one. All the people gathered in a group and read the contents of the national documents aloud by one person.The general meaning of the content is.


    In order to avoid the war between the two countries and the suffering of the people of the two countries, I hereby take the initiative to seek peace and marry my Royal Highness The Prince of the great Yue State, in order to achieve 50 years of peace between the two countries.


    In order to show their sincerity, Nangong Xuan, the legitimate Princess of Nanguo, was sent to marry the great Yue.


    In a word, this letter is as sincere as it should be.


    However, there is a hint of meaning in this, that is to say, except for the prince of the great Yue State, Nangong Xuan, who is worthy of them, does not accept the second choice.


    Finally, it is even attached that if the grand Yue State does not agree to the marriage between the two countries, then the two countries will surely start a war again, and the initiator of the war is their grand Yue State, not the fault of the south.


    In a word, they sincerely asked for a marriage, but they did not give the great Yue any chance to refuse.


    If he refused, then the war would be the fault of the state of Yue. Ministers, after previewing the credentials one by one, everyone''s face is very ugly.


    One after another, they can''t help wondering, don''t the monarchs of the southern kingdom know that their prince''s highness already has a princess?


    Is it difficult to become a marriage between the two countries, and let the current Crown Princess abdicate? What''s more, now the princess is pregnant with the prince''s first emperor.


    This should have been a happy event. In the end, is there any wedding event that has given the crown prince and concubine the place for other women?


    It doesn''t agree with emotion or reason.


    Looking back, if you don''t want to be the crown princess, will you marry the princess of the south, and let the princess of the south become the crown prince''s concubine?


    This It''s not going to work.


    On the other side of the south, if you know that their legitimate princess is a crown prince, then the two countries still have to fight?


    In this war, the great Yue Kingdom has suffered countless damages. If it goes to war again, I don''t know what to do.


    It''s because it''s hard to be left or right, and there''s no way in or out.


    The ministers in the court were silent, and no one dared to say a word more.

 Chapter 952

    Only Yue Shengfeng''s face was very ugly, as if the sky had fallen.


    He knelt down and kowtowed to the prince and the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness, the crown princess, she has just been pregnant. Is it difficult for her to make way for the southern princess? Gu no matter the belly of the child from the legitimate son into the common son, it is later, the prince ascended the throne, the southern princess became the queen, she gave birth to the child is not become the legitimate son? Zhonggong dizi has always wanted to be the prince. Is it difficult for us to have a prince who has the blood of the southern kingdom? Isn''t it true that in a few years, half of the rivers and mountains of the great Yue kingdom will belong to the southerners? "


    Yue Shengfeng is really afraid that Yue Qianlan will lose her crown prince and the Yue family will gradually decline. He can''t afford to gamble on this possibility, so he can''t easily compromise until the matter is settled.


    And his words are in everyone''s heart.


    Since the birth of a crown princess in the Yue family, many courtiers are close to Yue Shengfeng. Therefore, if the crown princess in the Yue family is gone, their interests will also be damaged. Therefore, when Yue Shengfeng makes a sound, many courtiers immediately agree.


    "Yes, your majesty, it can''t be like this. The southern monarch is too bullying. He knows that his Highness the prince already has a princess, but he still has such a problem. We can''t compromise with him."


    "Yes, if we compromise, the country of great Yue will be in danger. Let a southerner become a queen, it can be imagined that decades later, the great Yue is not necessarily ours


    "In my opinion, the emperor of the southern kingdom deliberately made trouble for us. They didn''t really want to make peace with us..."


    "Yes, yes, it should be done on purpose, in order to provoke and ridicule the great Yue State."


    So the other ministers agreed.


    Uncle Cao, who had never spoken, and Duke Wei, who was relatively low-key during this period, looked at each other.


    They stand with their heads down and do not take part in any of them. They are very wise and do not take part in the muddy water.


    But the emperor sitting on the throne of the Dragon did not let them go.


    He gently lifted his eyelids and looked at the Duke of Wei.


    "Duke Wei, what should we do about it?"


    The Duke of Wei was suddenly nominated by the emperor, and his heart thumped.


    Then he went forward and knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to do. Now it''s hard to advance or retreat. The emperor of the southern kingdom really made a big problem for us in the great Yue kingdom. "


    Since the last time Wei Changyu was dealt with, the Empress Dowager was also implicated and sent to the mountain. From then on, she ate fast and recited Buddhism.


    The Wei family followed and gradually declined.


    Without the empress dowager, the Emperor didn''t care what he did. He changed his position as the son of the Wei family.


    On the surface, they are promoted, but they have no real power at all.


    Soldiers have no right to transfer their soldiers, which is almost like an empty shelf.


    The Duke of Wei ordered people in the mansion not to make trouble outside.


    During this period of time, the people of the Wei family are doing things with their tails folded. Rao is, so low-key, usually, or unavoidable emperor''s dilemma.


    For example, at this moment, the emperor does not ask anyone. The first person to ask is the Duke of Wei.


    The emperor''s eyes darkened the Duke of Wei for a long time, then he turned to look at Uncle Cao with a low smile.


    "Where''s uncle Cao? What do you think we should do? Is it for the peace of the great Yue State to take over the trouble of the southern state and let the present Princess make way for the princess of the southern state? Or do we turn down the South''s request for peace and continue to fight with the south? "


    Uncle Cao was so scared that his forehead was sweating. He trembled and knelt down. He had no sense of superiority as Uncle Cao.


    In particular, he heard from the queen about the emperor''s treatment of the queen over the years.


    He just came to realize that all along, his Cao family and his sister rely on the emperor''s tolerance to thrive until now.


    If so, at this time, he did not understand the details, and rashly advocated that his royal highness should marry the princess of the southern kingdom


    Then he has completely offended the emperor and the prince?


    At ordinary times, from the Queen''s words, he can feel that the emperor and the prince value the princess.


    He is not stupid, naturally understand, can''t offend the two high above the scale.


    Uncle Cao''s trembling voice just said a few words: "if I return to you, I think..."


    Who knows, he just said half, suddenly heard behind him, a few people fell to their knees.


    "Emperor, I think it''s very good for us to ask for peace in the south. In this battle, we in the state of great Yue suffered heavy casualties, which has seriously affected the morale of the army. If we continue to fight against Southland, our chances of victory are very small. If we lose again and again, what should we do then? Is it hard to see our great Yue Kingdom flattened by the South and lose our territory? ""Yes, Emperor. In recent years, I heard that the forces of the South were more heroic than before, especially Ling Suchang, the Marquis of Hirano and commander in chief of the South He used his weapons like a God and had excellent martial arts skills. He won nine out of ten battles. This time, the third prince was defeated. He suffered from Ling Su Chang''s loss... "


    "Yes, if we go on fighting with the south like this, we will be the only ones who will suffer. It''s better for us to accept peace rather than for them to do so in 50 years. The common people don''t have to be displaced for the sake of war. It''s unbearable. "


    "That''s right. It''s obvious that the war can be stopped in the simplest way. There''s no need to waste money. The marriage between the two countries will do us no harm but good. As for what Prime Minister Yue said just now, I am worried that one day in the future, there will be a prince of Southern blood who will let Jiangshan change his master. We also have a way to solve it.... "


    Uncle Cao''s face turned white suddenly.


    He looked up incredulously at the people who were speaking behind him. They were almost from his faction.


    These people, they don''t ask for his advice, rashly give advice to the emperor?


    Who gave them the courage?


    Before uncle Cao had time to say a word of reproach, Yue Shengfeng was not willing to hear it.


    They fought back immediately. "Is there a solution? How to solve it? Can we still sterilize the princess of the southern kingdom and make her childless? Don''t say, we can''t do this, even the emperor of the southern kingdom won''t agree. "

 Chapter 953

    "Yes, that''s ridiculous. It''s too much fun. That''s a princess of a country. Will the southerners allow us to humiliate her in this way? "


    "That''s it. You can''t do that. Besides, we just lost one battle. Maybe Ling Su Chang used his weapons like a God, but our third prince was not bad either. The difference is that the third prince has just arrived at the border, and before he has time to deploy, the southerners will attack. "


    "They are villains in the south. They caught us off guard when they were not prepared. If the third prince is ready, it''s not sure who will win or lose. "


    "That''s right. That''s the reason. Nanguo bullied us. We can''t swallow it like this. Not to mention, in the future, there will be a prince with half the blood of southerners in our great Yue kingdom. "


    "So I don''t agree. I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree..."


    Yueshengfeng''s faction is determined to fight to the end.


    Joke, they are now attached to the moon family, if the Crown Princess of the moon family once fell, they can also follow the end.


    So these ministers, without anyone''s instruction, can know what they should do.


    And that attitude, especially fierce.


    Several ministers behind uncle Cao were not frightened by Yue Shengfeng.


    Almost the next moment, they would straighten their backs and fight back sentence by sentence.


    They are not facing the theory of those ministers, with a loyal minister, good officials for the sake of the people, painstakingly looking at the emperor continued to say.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t afford to gamble in the great Yue kingdom. Besides, the third prince has never been on the battlefield. How can he be Ling Suchang''s opponent? "


    "Yes, we can''t place our hopes on a third prince who is used to talking on paper. If the two countries get married and his majesty doesn''t agree, then thousands of people in the great Yue kingdom will also object."


    "Yes, people, they are the most pitiful people. After so many years of death, how many families are broken? Such a tragedy can be avoided. "


    "Again, why don''t we make it clear to the Nanguo that we can''t make the son of the Nanguo princess the crown prince, and the son of the princess the Crown Prince now, so that it will be once and for all?"


    "It can not only compensate the crown princess, but also make the two countries calm down the war, but also successfully marry the southern countries. In the view of my ministers, this method has the best of both worlds."


    "Well, it''s a good way. I think if Nanguo wants to make peace with us, he will accept it."


    "Yes, this method is perfect. Weichen thinks it is feasible."


    "Weichen also thinks it is feasible."


    For a moment, before the emperor said anything, the officials of Cao Guojiu''s faction seemed to have come up with a solution.


    Uncle Cao''s face was very ugly. He didn''t have to look up. He could feel two icy eyes sweeping towards him from time to time.


    He knelt there and couldn''t help shivering.


    He really couldn''t figure out how his people suddenly uttered those words. He clearly didn''t ask them to say so, nor did he inspire them.


    These people are too brave. What are you doing without asking for his opinions, making decisions without authorization, and saying such treacherous words?


    Is it intentional to let him die?


    Now he is in a dilemma, almost on the verge of extinction.


    All he knew was that he was finished. Did he completely offend the emperor and the prince?


    Next, however, the prince, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke out after all the ministers argued and discussed the feasible methods.


    "You guys are really working hard for the sake of our country The prince has not responded. You''ve all worked out a way to do it. Originally, it was a dilemma, but now the prince seems to think that it is feasible... "


    When the prince said that, all the officials of Uncle Cao''s faction were surprised.


    They echoed with delight.


    "Does the prince think it is feasible? That''s great... "


    "His Royal Highness really loves the people like a son, and has a generous and compassionate heart. Our marriage to the South benefits the people. "


    "Yes, if the marriage between the two countries can be achieved, the people of Da Yue will be more grateful to his highness."


    "Your Highness, you are really wise."


    "It''s a blessing for us to have such an enlightened prince."


    Uncle Cao should have been happy with it. After all, this debate was not inspired by him. Their faction won yueshengfeng''s.


    But somehow, he always felt uneasy.


    Therefore, he did not dare to say one more word from beginning to end.


    He has been kneeling on the ground, dare not mix a word.


    The emperor glanced at Uncle Cao who had been shrinking on the ground like a quail and didn''t dare to say a word.A chill flashed through his eyes.


    It is Mou Guang to take a glimmer of dark, glanced at those Cao Guo uncle clique''s ministers.


    "I''ll discuss this matter later. I''ll go back to China and ask what the southern emperor meant. Let''s go away... "


    With these words, the emperor stood up and left the hall.


    Ministers, hail to the emperor.


    After the emperor left, so did the prince.


    So big court hall, leave only Chuai Chuai uneasy ministers.


    Uncle Cao only felt that he had passed through the gate of hell.


    He was numb for a long time and didn''t get up.


    Yue Shengfeng went to Uncle Cao with an ugly face and said with a cold hum: "Uncle Cao is really a good abacus. If you take the Crown Princess off the horse and claim that the princess of the southern kingdom should take the upper position, will you get any benefits? It''s stupid to eat all kinds of things. "


    Uncle Cao raised his head and opened his mouth to explain something to Yue Shengfeng. Yue Shengfeng is so angry now that he has no idea what to explain.


    He shook his sleeve and left here.


    That sleeve, mercilessly throw in Cao Guo uncle''s face, he only feel his face a burst of pain.


    The other ministers snorted and followed Yue Shengfeng out of the court.


    The ministers of Cao Guojiu''s faction, looking at the arrogant appearance of prime minister Yue, they immediately angrily scolded a few words.


    "Look what look, don''t think he has a daughter, sitting on the throne of the crown princess, he will be superior. This time, the princess of the southern kingdom married the prince, which was irresistible.... "


    "We''ll see his jokes later."


    "Oh Just wait and see how he falls. "


    "Uncle Cao, get up quickly. Let''s go to Cao''s house again and discuss specific matters."


    "Once the princess of the south becomes the crown princess, she will know that we are secretly helping her. She will be grateful to us."

 Chapter 954

    "Yes, we don''t have to be angry with the prime minister this month any more."


    While talking, several people bent over to help Uncle Cao up.


    With a gloomy look on his face, uncle Cao asked in a deep voice: "you guys, you are really bold today. Who ordered you to say what you just said in front of your majesty? I''ve never told you to do that. Do you know that it''s a hornet''s nest? "


    A few people can''t help but look at Uncle Cao in surprise.


    "Uncle Cao, what are you talking about? You sent a letter to us and asked us to propose it in the court


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for uncle Cao, how could we have the courage to make decisions without authorization?"


    "We have always followed Uncle Cao''s lead. For so many years, we have always followed your orders."


    What these ministers said confused uncle Cao.


    He bared his teeth and roared: "nonsense, when will I send you a letter to support the marriage of the two countries in the court?"


    At this time, the ministers also found something wrong.


    Their faces changed and they took out a letter from their sleeves.


    "No, uncle Cao, this is your letter to us. The handwriting of this letter is written by you."


    "Yes, how could we be wrong."


    "Don''t make fun of us, uncle Cao. You want to tease us."


    Uncle Cao was a fool. He looked at the letters from those people. He took them one by one with shaking hands.


    The more he looked, the more his heart sank to the bottom.


    "This How could this happen? This is my handwriting, yes, but I have never written any letters to you... "


    The ministers were worried, and their faces were white.


    "Uncle Cao What''s going on? "


    "Is it that someone deliberately pretends to be you, by our hand..."


    "This Is it the people of the South who are secretly deploying? "


    If people from the South intervene in this matter, it will not be easy.


    If one is not careful, they may become spies of treason.


    It''s a big crime of killing nine ethnic groups and beheading them.


    The ministers felt their hands and feet softened and their faces were livid.


    "Uncle Cao, what should we do?"


    "Yes, are we going to be ok?"


    "Uncle Cao, we are from the same boat. You have to find out about it. We have obviously offended the crown princess this time. The crown prince dotes on the crown princess on weekdays. Does the crown prince also bear a grudge against us? "


    "And And the emperor, he obviously values the Crown Princess after all. " "Uncle Cao, help me."


    Uncle Cao''s head ached when these people quarreled. He waved to calm them down.


    This matter suddenly became complicated. He also wanted to know who was behind it.


    This man in the dark is trying to harm their Cao family.


    Uncle Cao went back to Cao''s house with those ministers.


    Several people''s faces are not good, there is a sense of panic about the storm.


    However, just walked to the door, uncle Cao rarely saw Cao fengshu standing there, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, welcoming him back to the house.


    Uncle Cao frowned, and his eyes soon moved to the gorgeous woman standing beside Cao fengshu.


    This woman is beautiful and beautiful.


    Compared with Yueqing China, the first beauty of the state of Yue in that year, it is no worse.


    There was a glimmer of wonder in his eyes.


    "Fengshu, this girl is..."


    Cao fengshu gave an invitation to Cao Guojiu. She glanced at several other ministers.


    "Father, daughter wants to talk to you alone..."


    Those ministers had been seduced by the woman beside Cao fengshu.


    They directly looked at Leng eyes, eyes are reluctant to blink at the woman look.


    Uncle Cao coughed a few times in a low voice, and then let the ministers recover their thoughts.


    Uncle Cao also wanted to know the identity of this woman.


    He arranged for several ministers to take a rest elsewhere and took Cao fengshu and the woman into his study.


    The ministers reluctantly followed the servants to leave. One of them didn''t see the front clearly when he was walking, and nearly collided with the stone pillar.


    It can be seen that the color of the woman was extremely enchanting to the man''s eyes.


    Uncle Cao took them into the study. When he closed the door, he looked at Cao fengshu coldly and said in a low voice.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? And who is this girl? How come I''ve never seen her before? "Such a gorgeous woman, if people in Kyoto City, he could not not not know.


    Cao fengshu raised her dress and knelt down to her uncle.


    "Father, there is one thing my daughter wants to admit to you..."


    Uncle Cao looked at Cao fengshu with a cold face: "what''s the matter?"


    Cao fengshu is ready for uncle Cao''s furious reaction. She bites her lip and finally makes up her mind.


    "Father, it''s my daughter who sends letters to those adults. The daughter has been taught by her father since childhood. Therefore, the daughter is the best at imitating the father''s handwriting. Last night, my daughter imitated your handwriting and sent them the letter in your name. Let them be in court today to support the marriage between the two countries.... "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes widened. He looked at Cao fengshu kneeling on the ground in disbelief. His head was completely blown open.


    He gritted his teeth and roared, "you It''s you? How dare you It''s a government affair. It''s a national affair. How can you intervene? Since ancient times, women are not allowed to interfere in politics. Even the queen, who is the mother of a country, does not dare to interfere with the government. How can you impersonate my handwriting and intervene in this matter? Cao fengshu, you are really confused. How did I give birth to you


    Uncle Cao said, then raised his hand, will hit Cao fengshu.


    The gorgeous woman standing next to him immediately stepped forward and grasped uncle Cao''s wrist.


    "Uncle Cao, calm down I told Miss Cao to do this... "


    This gorgeous woman is none other than Nangong Xuan.


    Uncle Cao looked at Nangong Xuan in disbelief. He gritted his teeth and yelled: "you? Who are you? Why did you instigate my daughter to make such a big mistake? "


    As he roared, uncle Cao tried to break the woman''s hand.


    However, this woman''s strength is particularly big, he earned a few times, did not break away.


    He couldn''t help getting more angry: "you let me go."


    Nangong Xuan always has a faint smile on her lips. She is neither humble nor overbearing, and she is not afraid of Uncle Cao''s anger and annoyance.


    "I can let go, but Uncle Cao must promise not to beat Miss Cao again."

 Chapter 955

    Uncle Cao''s temple jumps and glares at Nangong Xuan angrily.


    "Who are you? Do you know that you are pushing our Cao family to hell? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Xuan chuckles.


    She released uncle Cao''s wrist and took out a golden token from the sleeve cage.


    "Uncle Cao, don''t worry. The princess won''t push your Cao family to hell. She will only push your Cao family to a higher level This token is a token that the princess can prove her identity. I believe that uncle Cao should know about it... "


    "Princess? You... " Frightened, uncle Cao quickly took the token with trembling hands.


    The more he looked, the more dignified his face became.


    In the end, his legs softened and he fell to his knees with a puff.


    "This Is this a token from the south? This token can only be owned by the royal family of the South You Are you Nangong Xuan, the only legitimate princess in the south? " Uncle Cao looks up at Nangong Xuan in shock and asks in a startled voice.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes twinkle with a sharp dark light. She purses her lips slightly, moves her lotus feet and slowly comes to Uncle Cao. She bends slightly and helps him up in person.


    "Uncle Cao, get up first, let''s talk about it slowly..."


    Uncle Cao was very frightened. He was really frightened.


    How did the southern Princess come to Kyoto City unconsciously and enter his Cao mansion?


    What''s more, the situation is complicated now. If people know that the princess of the southern kingdom is in his house, their Cao family will be finished.


    Uncle Cao was scared out in a cold sweat. He quickly avoided Nangong Xuan''s help, took a few steps back, clasped his fist on the top of his head, and said respectfully.


    "Princess, please forgive me for being rude. Cao Fu is here. Please leave as soon as possible..."


    Cao fengshu was surprised. She asked: "father, what are you talking about? Do you want the princess to go? Princess, I have something to talk to you about... "


    Uncle Cao raised his hand, gritted his teeth and glared at Cao fengshu, roaring: "you shut up, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. If people knew that the princess of the southern kingdom was in Cao''s family, those people would surely charge our Cao family with complicity and treason. At that time, our Cao family will really be finished. "


    "But Now is not the South seeking peace, and the two countries are about to get married? " Cao fengshu is full of doubts.


    The marriage of the two countries made a sneer? The eight characters haven''t been written yet. It''s hard to say whether it''s successful or not. The problem now is that the princess of the southern kingdom can''t be in Cao''s house... "


    Cao fengshu''s face turned pale and looked at Nangong Xuan.


    "Princess, this..."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She coagulated uncle Cao for a long time, and then she chuckled.


    "Uncle Cao is too careful. You can rest assured that the princess will not be involved in your Cao family. As a matter of fact, the second letter of the southern kingdom tomorrow will be passed on to the emperor of the state of Yue. At that time, my princess will also disclose my whereabouts in greater Yue to the two countries. The marriage between the two countries is imperative, and no one can stop it. If you don''t believe it, uncle Cao, you''ll see. "


    With these words, Nangong Xuan turns and leaves the study.


    Cao fengshu looks at Nangong Xuan''s back as she leaves. She stomps her feet in chagrin and looks at Uncle Cao angrily. "Father, how can you be so rude to the princess? Sooner or later, she will become the Crown Princess of the great Yue kingdom. If we offend her, she will become the queen, and our Cao family will not have a good life. "


    Who knows, Cao fengshu''s voice just fell, Cao Guojiu raised his hand, mercilessly slapped her.


    "You''re crazy. You''re not telling me how to get along with the princess of the south. You''re pretending to be my handwriting and ordering my people to disturb the court. Why are you so stupid? Do you know that this time, our Cao family has completely offended the crown prince? Even the Yue family has been at odds with our Cao family ever since. "


    Cao fengshu was fan to the ground, her mouth corners are broken skin, there is blood flowing out.


    Her head was confused for a while, and then she realized that uncle Cao had hit her.


    She covered her cheek and looked up at Uncle Cao in disbelief: "father, you hit me?"


    "I will not only beat you, but also send you away. You rebellious girl, now you have caused such a terrible disaster. We Cao family can''t tolerate you." Uncle Cao was full of anger. This slap could not dispel his anger.


    He turned around and went to the door of the study. He wanted to call someone to detain Cao fengshu and lock her up.


    Cao fengshu suddenly gave a cold smile and yelled at Cao Guojiu''s back: "father, you have no way to go now, do you know? Today, it happened that you had to be in the same boat with the princess of the south. If the southern Princess becomes the crown princess, it''s good that our Cao family will follow the tide. If the princess of the South can''t sit on it, you''ll wait for the prince and the emperor to take care of you. "


    Uncle Cao''s figure, slightly trembled, he suddenly turned to look at Cao fengshu.


    "You Are you threatening me? "


    Cao fengshu took the handkerchief, wiped the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, it is a low voice to smile again."Father, you know, I like the prince, I like Jun Moyuan. I''m not willing to be a stranger to him. Yueqianlan that bitch, her eyes can''t hold any woman, she sat in the crown princess one day, the Crown Prince Mansion won''t enter other women. On the contrary, this southern princess is different. She has promised me that if she takes the crown prince''s position, she will help me to take the crown prince''s position. "


    "In the future, when I entered the harem, I was directly granted imperial concubine or even imperial concubine. I''ll follow Rong Chong, and our Cao family won''t be more and more desolate. Father, now the situation is still at this stage, you can''t stand hesitation and retreat. If you don''t cooperate with the princess of the south, the accusation of complicity and treason will spread all over Kyoto in a moment. Father, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    Uncle Cao is a fool. He stares at the woman in front of him.


    Is this his daughter? Is this a lovely, obedient and considerate girl?


    At the moment, she was like a changed person, even the smile on her lips was mixed with coldness.


    She''s threatening him, naked threat.


    Uncle Cao was trembling with anger. He pointed to Cao fengshu with trembling fingers.


    "You How dare you? "


    "I have what dare not, all these are forced by them, are forced by the moon thousand LAN." Cao fengshu slowly got up from the ground and returned with a sad smile.


    Uncle Cao suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart. It seemed that there was a stream of heat. He couldn''t help but pour it into his heart.


    He glared at her for a long time with a black face. He didn''t say a word. He spoke again, but a mouthful of blood spurted in the past. This mouthful of blood, just sprayed on Cao fengshu''s face.

 Chapter 956

    Cao fengshu''s face turned pale.


    Uncle Cao''s body was about to fall, and he leaned back the next moment.


    As soon as Cao fengshu''s face changed, she quickly came forward and helped Cao Guojiu: "father..."


    "You You''re going to piss me off... " Cao Guo uncle choked a breath to finish this sentence, completely fainted in the past.


    Cao fengshu quickly let people in, will help Cao Guo uncle back to the room, and then let the doctor come to diagnosis and treatment.


    The next day, uncle Cao woke up.


    He glanced around, but there was only one boy waiting by his side.


    When he saw him awake, he came over and helped him to sit up.


    Uncle Cao seized his hand and asked in a low voice, "where''s Miss? Where is Cao fengshu''s rebellious girl? "


    "Master, miss, she''s gone out to work. The young lady left a letter for the master. The young lady said that if the master wakes up, she will show the letter to the master. " He took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Uncle Cao.


    Uncle Cao shook his hand and opened the envelope.


    On the letter paper, only a few words were written: father, there is no turning back when the bow is opened, and there is no room for the Cao family to turn back.


    Uncle Cao was so angry that he held the letter in his hand and thumped the bed with a hysterical roar.


    "Rebellious girl, rebellious girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    The story of the marriage between the two countries spread very fast, but in two days, it has spread all over the country.


    Some are against it, others are for it.


    Of course, it''s about the safety and security of the country, and the opposition is in the minority.


    After all, the common people only hope for peace and peace when there are no disputes.


    If you can marry a princess of the south by marriage with the prince, you can avoid the war in the next 50 years. Let alone the people''s approval, even the soldiers and generals who are fighting are full of hope.


    No one wants to fight, let alone lose their lives and be separated from their families.


    So on the second day when the southern kingdom proposed marriage, many people gathered around the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    They didn''t dare to make any noise, but they just crawled outside and voiced their expectations for peace.


    They said that if the prince really loves the people like a son, he will not bear it, and the people will be displaced again for the sake of war, and their families will be destroyed.


    At this time, the second letter of the southern kingdom had already reached the emperor of the great Yue kingdom.


    All the ministers were in the hall, waiting for the emperor''s final decision.


    It is well known to all the ministers in the court what is written in the national documents.


    At this time, the court is setting off an upsurge.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of the southern kingdom agreed to our request so easily. It''s really great."


    "Yes, since the emperor of the southern kingdom also agreed that the offspring of the future princess would not be contaminated with the position of the future crown prince of the great Yue Kingdom, then we would not have any scruples." "Well, it seems that the emperor of the southern kingdom really wanted to get married with our great Yue kingdom."


    "The marriage between the two countries is a good thing of mutual benefit Your majesty... "


    "Your Majesty, there is no reason to disagree with such a good thing."


    "Yes, so I sincerely ask your majesty to agree to the marriage with the southern kingdom..."


    "I agree."


    "I seconded..."


    For a moment, the minister in the court fell to the ground.


    Yesterday, many ministers did not agree with the marriage. Today, however, they have changed their attitude. Almost 80% of the ministers agree.


    Only a few, standing in place, did not say a word.


    Because of his sudden illness, uncle Cao did not take part in today''s early court.


    But the ministers of his faction were the most excited and the most vocal.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are dark, and he is curdling the ministers who are crawling and kneeling in the field. He purses his lips slightly and looks at the emperor sitting on the Dragon seat.


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes also fell on him.


    The emperor opened his mouth and asked slowly, "prince, what do you think of this?"


    The ministers slowly raised their heads and looked at the prince with great expectation.


    Yes, it''s been a few days. No one has ever asked the prince what he thinks. After all, he is one of the leading roles. Without his consent, the marriage can''t be successful.


    Jun Mo yuan did not speak, those ministers immediately called out.


    "Your Highness, I hope you will put the people''s life and work in peace and contentment first. The people can no longer afford large-scale wars. For the sake of peaceful life in the future 50 years, your highness, please let go of your personal love for the people and for the sake of our country. "


    "Yes, your highness, the marriage between the two countries has only advantages but no disadvantages. I hope your highness can put the overall situation first."


    "I beg your highness to agree to the marriage and marry the princess of the southern kingdom."


    "His Royal Highness loves the people like a son. He will not let the people of the state of Yue down.""It''s a great blessing for us to have such a prince as the crown prince."


    Jun Moyuan stood there with a cold eyebrow, looking at the ministers, one by one, for the country and the people, one by one, loving the people as children.


    What did they put these tall hats on his head for? How he didn''t know, they just felt that he might not agree, so these seemingly loyal and dedicated ministers were forcing him.


    The emperor frowned, and the anger on his face was self-evident.


    He clenched his fist, got up abruptly, and scolded the ministers coldly.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s disperse the court..."


    The emperor finished this sentence, did not give anyone reaction, from the Dragon seat down, big stride left the hall. The ministers kneeling in the hall looked up at the emperor''s back and yelled.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, please think twice."


    "Your majesty and other officials are also for the sake of the great Yue kingdom."


    "Your Majesty, the marriage between the two countries has only advantages but no disadvantages."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, inch by inch cold down.


    Yue Shengfeng was already sweating a lot, and even got his official robe wet.


    He glanced at Jun Moyuan with an ugly face.


    "Now, your highness is pregnant with the first child. Do you really want to give her such a heavy blow at this time? "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and glanced at Yue Sheng Feng. He said in a cold voice, "prime minister Yue, be careful. There is no final conclusion about this matter. The prince has never said that he wants to marry the princess of the southern kingdom."


    When Yue Shengfeng heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Your Highness..."


    Jun Mo yuan no longer talks to him, shakes his sleeve and leaves the hall.


    Yue Shengfeng stood there for a long time, and then he turned his head and looked at the ministers who slowly got up from the ground.


    He hurled a cold hum at those ministers, also shook the broad sleeves, turned and left here.


    The month family finally gave out a crown princess, he absolutely does not allow this crown princess to fall down.

 Chapter 957

    If the Crown Princess falls down, it''s equivalent to the end of the moon family.


    Although the emperor of the southern kingdom has agreed that the offspring born by the princess of the southern kingdom will not be the crown prince of a country in the future, who can say what will happen in the future?


    It''s said that the princess of the southern kingdom has a gorgeous appearance -


    she is also proficient in metaphysics and the means to confuse men. It''s full of tricks and the subtlety of one person.


    Those high-ranking people in the south, as long as the princess of the South wants to, no one can escape the palm of her hand.


    Such a demon like woman, Yue Shengfeng really can''t guarantee that Yue Qianlan won''t fall out of favor.


    Yue Shengfeng went out of the palace very quickly. After leaving the palace, he didn''t go anywhere and went straight to the prince''s residence.


    At that time, yueqianlan just got up. After she washed and changed clothes, she just used breakfast and drank Antai decoction. There was a pomegranate report outside the door.


    "Master, Prime Minister Yue is here. I''m anxious to see you."


    Yue Qianlan pinched a date and threw it into her mouth. Then she wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Yue Shengfeng, you can''t hold your breath, can you?


    Also, if she lost the crown princess''s position, that month''s family can follow the downhill road, gradually bleak.


    Yueshengfeng always put family interests first. How could he allow this to happen?


    Swallow the jujube in your mouth. Yueqianlan looks at the pomegranate standing at the door and whispers back.


    "Let him in..."


    Pomegranate should be, quickly turned away.


    But after half a cup of tea, Yue Shengfeng came in in a hurry.


    He made a salute respectfully to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan asks him to get up. Yueshengfeng looks up and anxiously looks at yueqianlan and says.


    "Qian LAN, you have to think of a way. You can''t lose the crown prince''s position. If the princess of the southern kingdom is the crown princess, you will be in a very difficult situation in the crown prince''s mansion. It''s said that the beauty of the princess of the southern kingdom is gorgeous. I''m really worried for my father that her royal highness will be fascinated by her. What should you do then? "


    The month thousand LAN lips Cape tiny a pursed, her heart bottom secretly smile a, her this father ah, come to so test her.


    Knowing that she couldn''t eat because she was pregnant these days, he didn''t even ask -


    the thing he cared about most was her crown princess status. He only cared that if she was pulled down, it would affect the glory of the Yue family.


    Oh Now, it''s hard to see the slightest bit of caring from yueshengfeng.


    It''s rare for a man to be so indifferent.


    "Father thought, what should I do? What can I do to prevent the crown prince from marrying the princess of the south? " The month thousand LAN low voice light asked a sentence.


    Yue Shengfeng heard that Yue Qianlan asked, and he walked back and forth in the room.


    It seems that I am really thinking about how to solve this problem. After thinking for a while, he stopped and looked at the moon.


    "Otherwise, you will take the baby in your stomach and threaten your highness. This is his first child. He can''t be indifferent. "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrows, a cold smile asked.


    "Oh, father, how can I threaten the prince?"


    Yue Shengfeng also knew that his proposal just now was extremely bold. If his royal highness heard this, it would be a big crime of beheading.


    But he can''t take care of so much at this time. The moon family can''t lose the position of crown princess.


    In his eyes, it''s not just the status of a princess, but the status of Queen and Empress Dowager in the future


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes turned and he scanned the room. Fortunately, when he came in, all the servants went down.


    Now in this room, there are only two people, he and yueqianlan.


    For fear of divulging information, he walked quickly to the door and closed the door himself.


    He walked back to yueqianlan with uneasiness in his heart, close to her and said in a low voice.


    "Qian LAN, all this for my father is for your sake. You must be considerate of your father''s pains. Don''t blame me for this method


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and asked: "father, you can tell me, I won''t blame you..."


    Yue Sheng Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes flickered in a low voice.


    "I think about it. Only in this way can I prevent the princess from becoming the crown princess. Even if she can enter the crown prince''s residence, she may not be able to sit on the throne of the crown princess. How could a woman who is cruel and cruel, and who mutilates the emperor''s descendants of the state of Yue, and the people of the state of Yue, want to have such a heart like a snake and scorpion, the mother of a country? "


    "So, father, you mean..." Yueqianlan pretends to ask with a trace of expectation.


    Yue Sheng Feng gritted his teeth and did not hesitate.


    "We''ll secretly find someone to poison you in the pill. When you get poisoned by the pill, you may lose your baby. At that time, his royal highness will certainly let people investigate this matter, and the emperor will certainly be very angry. We will then order the poisoned man to plant all this on the princess of the south. "There is not a trace of temperature in the eyes of the moon. It''s so light and cold.


    Yue Shengfeng said that he was very excited. He said it with his hands.


    "At that time, I''ll send someone to poison the princess of the southern kingdom to the emperor''s descendants, which is well known in the great Yue kingdom. Although the people of Dayue expect to get peace in the next 50 years through the marriage between the two countries. However, if there is such a poisonous prince, concubine and queen in the future, it will not benefit the state, but push the state into a hopeless abyss. Do you think that at that time, the common people, including the courtiers in the court, will support the marriage of the two countries so much? "


    Month thousand LAN heart bottom a burst of evil cold, speechless anger, let her Mou Guang more and more cold.


    She pursed the lip petal, congealed the month Sheng abundant, one word one meal cold voice asked.


    "So, what father means is that the price is to let me lose my baby in my stomach?"


    Yue Shengfeng also felt that this matter was indeed wronged by Yue Qianlan. Therefore, he sighed and comforted: "Qianlan, my father knows that you love this child and are reluctant to do so. However, you don''t think that when the princess of the South really becomes the crown princess, will she tolerate you, the former crown princess, and tolerate the child in your stomach? At that time, maybe she will also poison you secretly. Instead of being poisoned by her later, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity now to put an end to the possibility of her becoming the crown princess. "


    The moon laughs, and her eyes are deep like a pool of spring water.


    The smile, mixed with cold frost.

 Chapter 958

    Yue Shengfeng looked at her, but he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t understand the daughter''s mind for a moment.


    He also tentatively said: "Qianlan, in order to keep the crown prince and concubine''s position, you must not have the benevolence of women. As the saying goes, children can''t bear the wolf For the sake of your future glory, you can bear it. You''re still young. Today you''re only 16 years old. This child is gone. After two years, you''ll be pregnant again... "


    Yueqianlan picked up the tea cup beside the table and drank a mouthful of warm tea gracefully.


    She gave a low giggle.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, Qianlan, don''t hesitate. Time doesn''t wait. Maybe things will change tomorrow. If we do that again, we will lose the chance." For fear that Yue Qianlan would not agree, Yue Shengfeng tried to persuade her.


    As far as he is concerned, it is the most important thing for him to keep the crown princess.


    If the child is gone, there will be another one in the future. But if the crown princess is lost, it will never come back.


    The bottom of yueqianlan''s eyes was cold and frosty. Her hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. While she was holding yueshengfeng''s eyebrows, she raised the tea cup and smashed it at yueshengfeng.


    "You are such a good father Prime Minister Yue, if you can choose your family background freely, I hope I''m not your kind... "


    With a clatter, the tea fell to pieces in front of yueshengfeng.


    A few pieces of celadon scum came out of the teacup and cut Yue Shengfeng''s palm


    Yue Shengfeng''s legs trembled, and the next moment he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "Thousand Qianlan... "


    "Go away I don''t want to see you Yueqianlan suddenly stands up, his eyes are cold, like a sharp sword. He shoots fiercely at yueshengfeng, points to the door and roars angrily.


    Yue Shengfeng was frightened. He had never seen Yue Qianlan lose his temper.


    This anger, like a huge wave, fiercely pounced on him.


    He can even see the strong murderous air from her eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng''s whole body can''t help shivering -


    "thousand Qian LAN, don''t be angry. If you don''t agree with what you said for your father, you should take it as if you didn''t say it for your father. Don''t be angry, so as not to hurt your body and move the fetal Qi. "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are full of ridicule. She laughs.


    "Do you know that you care about me now? Unfortunately, you are too hypocritical. Hypocrisy makes me sick. Yueshengfeng, in your life, no one is important in your heart. Only the glory of the moon family, your power is the most important. Shouldn''t you have a good self-examination. Why are the moon family, your children, dead, missing and running away


    "In addition to the baby born by the third aunt, who else will stay in Yuefu? You are cruel and cold-blooded. You don''t deserve to be a father People like you are bound to be lonely and helpless in the future. Even if you die, no one will be able to show filial piety to you... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed: "Qianlan You How can you say "father"


    "Come on, take prime minister Yue out immediately. From now on, he will not be allowed to enter the prince''s mansion again." Yueqianlan no longer entangled with him to go on the mind, he is such a person, no heart, why she again and again because of him and affect their emotions? At the command of yueqianlan, Yushan and pomegranate look at each other at the door and quickly push the door in.


    At the same time, he ordered the guards outside to come in and carry yueshengfeng out.


    Yueshengfeng didn''t want to leave. She cried all over her face.


    That face, full of tears of remorse: "Qianlan, my father is wrong, my father shouldn''t talk to you so much, you are my father, I dare not to be my father any more."


    Yue Qianlan turns around and goes into the inner room without looking back. She turns a deaf ear to Yue Shengfeng''s request for mercy.


    Yue Shengfeng was carried out of the backyard and thrown out of the gate of the prince''s Mansion by several bodyguards.


    When Yue Shengfeng arrived at the door, he did not dare to cry any more.


    He was afraid that it would affect his reputation outside, and he did not dare to disclose what had just happened to others.


    It was a time of trouble, and he did not dare to take any more risks.


    Yue Shengfeng quickly stood up, raised his sleeve, wiped the tears on his face, and left the prince''s mansion in ashes.


    He is also very clear, today, his treacherous words, completely angered the moon Qianlan.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yue Shengfeng left, Yue Qianlan would not let anyone enter the inner room.


    She sat alone on the soft floor, drooping her eyes, quietly thinking about what happened today.


    However, Yushan and pomegranate think that yueqianlan has been affected by yueshengfeng, and they are worried that yueqianlan will be hurt because of this event -


    so they are worried, and let the people in the front yard pay attention to when his highness will return.This matter, must return prince to come over, can coax master son to be happy.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the prince returned to his house.


    Yushan and pomegranate narrate what Yue Shengfeng said and Yue Qianlan''s anger.


    After hearing this, he took off his cloak and rushed into the room.


    Into the inner room to see, on the thousands of LAN actually nest in the soft collapse, closed his eyes fell asleep.


    Seeing her sleeping so soundly, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that she would hurt her body because of Yue Shengfeng.


    He approached quietly, bent slightly and took her into his arms.


    Carefully, as if holding a rare treasure, he put her on the bed lightly.


    The month thousand LAN touched a bed, then suddenly wake up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jun Mo yuan, a little stunned.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand, gently touched her cheek, thin lips in her forehead fell a kiss.


    "Go on sleeping..." But yueqianlan grabbed his arm and said with a hoarse voice: "you sleep with me..."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips with a smile, and his eyes were full of smile, which was bright and beautiful.


    He nodded gently, took off his coat and boots, and went to bed.


    He put her in his arms, pulled the quilt and covered them.


    Moon thousand LAN nest into his arms, with the tip of the nose rubbed against his chest.


    After finding a comfortable place, she closed her eyes and went to sleep again.


    This sleep, she will sleep until noon.


    After being awakened by Jun Moyuan, she got up and asked her royal highness to dress and wash herself. Then she fed her with lunch. She gradually woke up.


    "Amo, do you know what Yue Shengfeng said to me today? He actually said that he arranged for someone to poison my child and then put the blame on Nangong Xuan. He wants me to poison his children in order to keep the crown prince and princess? Oh His shamelessness and meanness have renewed my understanding of him. " The month thousand LAN nestles in his shoulder, lazy say.

 Chapter 959

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, cold burst out a cold awn.


    If not, Yue Shengfeng was not Yue Qianlan''s father -


    Yue Shengfeng would have died countless times.


    This man is really shameless and despicable.


    Jun Mo yuan was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yueqianlan looked up at junmoyuan and saw that his face was dark. She held his palm.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m not very angry yet. What do you think of your anger?"


    Jun Moyuan snorts coldly. Just now Yushan and pomegranate only tell him that yueshengfeng has come and said something, which makes her unhappy.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    Now, hearing what Yue Qianlan had just said, he really wanted to kill Yue Shengfeng immediately.


    Such a cold-blooded, heartless and selfish man is rare in the world.


    He is really unworthy of being a father -


    I can''t help it. Jun Moyuan''s heart is slightly tight, and his eyes pass by a trace of affection.


    He took her body and said in a low voice: "it''s not your fault to have such a father, so don''t get angry because of his nonsense. If we are angry because of this and our children are involved, I will not spare him. What you have to do now is to take good care of your body and our children. "


    The month thousand LAN lowered the eyelids, hook lip a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to be angry and hurt our children for such a man. I''ve been very disappointed with him for a long time If I can, I really want to break the father daughter relationship with him. "


    Jun Mo yuan patted her on the shoulder and sighed in a low voice: "it''s not right now. You and Yuejia are involved in their own interests. Nowadays, filial piety is also the most important thing. You can''t sever your relationship with him before you succeed in becoming the queen. Now bear with it for a while. It won''t be a long day. "


    The month thousand orchid lightly nods, again nest in his bosom, Mou light one inch of cold come down.


    Yue Shengfeng - he is a man who has done so much injustice that he will die. Even if she doesn''t move him, some people have long held a grudge against him.


    If there is a cause, there will be a result. Yue Shengfeng will swallow the evil fruit before long.


    The most exciting thing about Kyoto today is the marriage between the two countries.


    Because Yue Qianlan is the crown princess, she is also in the spotlight -


    if the two countries get married, then the princess of southern China will definitely be the crown princess.


    When the princess of the southern kingdom became the crown princess, she had to give up her position.


    The crown prince sat with Yue Qianlan for a while, because he was still busy with official business, she urged him to deal with the business, she would not think.


    Jun Mo yuan reluctantly kisses her cheek and slowly leaves here.


    The month thousand LAN wait for him to leave, then let jade Shan come in.


    After Yushan came in, she didn''t wait for yueqianlan to say anything.


    Her face dignified close, whispered in the ear said. "Master, Nangong Xuan Maybe it''s Kyoto City. "


    "Are you sure that Nangong Xuan came to Kyoto City?" A thousand months, a trace of surprise.


    Yushan nodded with a dignified face: "master, Tang Huan is following us to the border town. Naturally, he knows Nangong Xuan. He said that when he went out to do business in the morning, he saw Nangong Xuan and Miss Cao go together and go into a restaurant. He never came out again


    The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, immediately sneer a.


    "Oh, with Miss Cao No wonder these days, the Cao family strongly advocated the marriage between the two countries, but it turned out that this was the root cause. Nangong Xuan came here without knowing it, and secretly planned all this. It seems that she is sure to be the Crown Princess Such a woman is really a powerful and troublesome opponent. "


    Yushan was worried and asked, "what should we do now? Master, if she continues to do so, the marriage between the two countries will have to be carried out. After all, the people of the great Yue State all hope for peace and no war. "


    Yueqianlan took a cup of tea and drank a few mouthfuls.


    She shook her head slightly and thought for a moment.


    "Yes, what Nangong Xuan relies on is that the people want peace and no war. If the war can be calmed by marriage, no one will die. I believe no one will object. "


    "Master, do we just watch Nangong Xuan marry the prince? If the two countries are married, what should you do, master? And the baby you''re pregnant with, do you really want to give way to Nangong Xuan? " Yushan was so anxious that she asked in a trembling voice.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is dark and didn''t answer the question of jade Shan, she put down the tea cup and slowly stand up.


    Yushan quickly came forward to help her, with her steps, the two together out of the room, standing under the eaves.


    month thousand LAN slightly lips, looked up at the sun from the gap between Wutong leaves.


    The sun fell on her as if she were covered with a layer of silver light. Her expression was extremely quiet and light."No hurry, just wait. In two days, Nangong Xuan will show up in Kyoto City. "


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, the next morning, when the marriage between the two countries intensified in the court, the civil and military officials could not get any expression from the emperor.


    Looking at his pale face, uncle Cao knelt down in front of the emperor and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, I have something to start."


    The eyes of all the people in the court suddenly gathered on Uncle Cao.


    The news that uncle Cao was ill these two days is well known.


    They did not expect that uncle Cao, who had only had one day''s rest, finally came to the court with his sick body.


    Now, seeing him so serious, many people are guessing what uncle Cao doesn''t want to do.


    Among them, Yue Shengfeng was the most upset. His eyes flashed with anger, and he secretly gritted his teeth and glared at Uncle Cao.


    The emperor gently lifted his eyes and looked at Uncle Cao.


    "When my uncle is ill, he should take a good rest at home. I don''t know what''s the matter. You have to come to court today, regardless of your health?" Uncle Cao was worried. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. His forehead was close to the floor. He called in a trembling voice.


    "I was ill at home yesterday. I was surprised to learn that a beautiful girl had come to my house recently. The girl has a good relationship with the little girl, and they are sisters. But Wei Chen feels that her status is not so common. "


    "So, Wei Chen was puzzled, so he invited a little girl to ask about the girl''s origin. The little girl told me that she didn''t know the girl''s origin, but once again, she got the girl''s help, so they met. The little girl saw that she was alone in Kyoto City, so she let the girl live in the house. "

 Chapter 960

    "Wei Chen is worried. He always thinks that this girl is not simple. Yesterday, while the little girl was not in the house, Wei Chen talked with that girl. Who knows, Wei Chen unexpectedly learned, the true identity of this girl. She said that the reason why she came to Kyoto City is to find a lover who really loves her


    Jun Mo yuan stood by, his eyes flashed a mocking smile.


    He doesn''t have to guess how to know who the beautiful girl in Uncle Cao''s mouth is -


    when Nangong Xuan entered Kyoto City, when she approached Cao fengshu, and when she joined Cao''s family, he knows better than anyone.


    Because, from the beginning, he guessed that a woman like Nangong Xuan had suffered such a big loss in the border town that she would not give up so easily.


    So he sent someone to guard at the gate of the city ahead of time, drew a picture of her and gave it to the person who secretly followed Nangong Xuan.


    Since Nangong Xuan entered Kyoto City, he had a panoramic view of every move by Jun Moyuan.


    For example, she would send letters out of the capital every day, and she used Cao fengshu''s handwriting to impersonate Cao Guojiu to do so many things.


    Now, seeing that the marriage between the two countries was pushed back and forth by his father, Nangong Xuan finally lost her temper.


    She used the Cao family to reveal her identity.


    As for what her purpose is, Jun Moyuan knows that it''s impossible because she loves him -


    behind this, he knows exactly who is stirring up the storm.


    Chu Qing - oh no, it should be called Nangong Qing, the emperor of the southern kingdom.


    And that feign death, his good fourth brother Jun Lengyan.


    Would he not know what these two men were plotting in the dark?


    The reason why they have been holding back and pretending not to know is that they just want to know what their purpose is.


    But I want to know what the bottom line and chips of Jun Lengyan are.


    "Uncle Cao, I don''t know what your purpose is when you tell your father about such trifles in the court?" Jun Mo yuan collected his thoughts and asked in a cold voice.


    Uncle Cao''s body trembled. He knew that he would offend his royal highness next, but now he had no way back.


    The princess of the south is too cunning. She uses her daughter to threaten him. If he doesn''t do as she says, she will slander him for being a collaborator and traitor.


    This kind of accusation is too big.


    This is enough to push the Cao family into a hell of doom.


    So even if he didn''t want to, he rejected, but there was no turning back.


    Uncle Cao kowtowed to Jun Moyuan again: "Your Highness, please calm down. What I want to say is, that girl, she Nangong''s daughter is her


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar.


    Many ministers were surprised and whispered slowly.


    "Nanguo princess, she has come to our big Yue country?"


    "But we haven''t heard of it at all. The princess of the south is bold enough. Now the marriage between the two countries is not complete. The two countries are still in a stalemate. How dare she come at this time?" "Yes, isn''t she afraid that we should take her as a hostage to threaten the south?"


    "Why did you say she came to Kyoto? Isn''t it incredible to come here at any risk? "


    "Because of what, uncle Cao just said that the girl came to look for her lover..."


    "Who is her lover? Doesn''t she know that the emperor of the southern kingdom has handed over the letter of state to marry our prince? "


    "We might as well guess that maybe her lover is our prince."


    "Yes, your highness, he went to the border town some time ago. Do you think they met in the border town, and the princess of the South fell in love with her highness at first sight? "


    "It''s really possible. Otherwise, when the southern kingdom won the battle, why did it suddenly hand over the letter of state and ask for marriage with the great Yue?"


    "Ah, all this seems to be a conspiracy against his Highness the prince."


    "The princess of the south, it''s not easy."


    "Haven''t you heard of that? The princess of the southern kingdom is proficient in metaphysics and the art of evading armor. She''s in the south, but she''s just a legendary figure under the emperor of the south. "


    For a moment, the civil and military ministers in the hall talked about it one after another, and the atmosphere was very high.


    But the emperor frowned: "quiet..."


    In a flash, the ministers immediately stopped talking, and no one dared to speak again.


    Uncle Cao was even more scared of a sweat, the sweat soaked his personal clothes.


    "Uncle Cao, is the princess of the South really in your house?" The emperor asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Cao nodded: "yes, I dare not deceive you. When I heard the news, I didn''t sleep last night. I''m very tired, but I don''t dare to hesitate. I''ve come to tell your majesty about it"What you just said is that the reason why the princess of the South came to the capital alone is to find her lover. Do you know who her lover is?" The emperor''s voice mixed with cold, asked word by word.


    Uncle Cao didn''t dare to look up at all. He knelt shivering and trembled back.


    "If you return to your highness, the princess of the south said that her lover is the prince She and her royal highness met and fell in love in the border town, but she did not want to have some accidents and separate from the prince. In order to find her highness, she went thousands of miles to find her highness He even wrote back to the southern emperor, imploring Him to mention the marriage between the two countries. The emperor of the southern kingdom loved his younger sister very much. It was hard to see that she loved a person so much that she couldn''t refuse. That''s why the emperor of the southern kingdom came here. He clearly won the battle, but he handed over the letter of marriage. "


    "The princess of Nanguo is infatuated with her royal highness. Weichen listened to her story, but also moved by it. Your majesty, the princess of the southern kingdom is beautiful and tender She said that as long as she could be with her highness, she would be happy to be a princess. In order to prevent her from lying, I specially read her token as the royal family of the south. Your majesty, that token is really true. "


    The ministers at the bottom looked at each other.


    Some people silently threw a, I know is such a look.


    Everyone looked at the prince with envy. The princess of the southern kingdom is in love with the prince


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and stood there without saying a word.


    No one can understand what this amazing Prince is thinking now.


    The emperor then said: "since the princess of the southern kingdom has come to the great Yue Kingdom, we should treat each other with courtesy. After uncle Cao left the court, I asked Duke Liu to welcome the princess into the palace... "

 Chapter 961

    "Yes, I do." Uncle Cao slowly breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that Nangong Xuan is right. As long as he does as she says, he will not get any punishment.


    It seems that all this really went smoothly according to Nangong Xuan''s plan.


    Uncle Cao can''t help but surmise that perhaps the Cao family can really take advantage of the princess to win the favor of the moon family again.


    This southern princess''s method is really not simple.


    The characters in the rumor are really not simple.


    The emperor did not say whether or not he agreed to the marriage between the two countries.


    You ministers dare not force the emperor too much, so they can only send the emperor off.


    At the end of the court, while uncle Cao was waiting for Duke Liu, someone came to the Queen''s palace.


    It was Ning ya, the Queen''s maid of honor.


    When Ning Ya sees uncle Cao, she salutes him and sighs.


    "Uncle Cao, my mother asked me to give you a message..."


    Uncle Cao''s heart sank slightly. What happened in the court naturally spread to the Queen''s ears.


    The queen always disagreed with the Cao family''s disobedience to the emperor and the prince.


    But now, what uncle Cao did was undoubtedly against the emperor and the prince.


    Queen, she


    Uncle Cao wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Ning ya.


    "I don''t know what the queen wants aunt Ning ya to bring?"


    "The empress said that since uncle Cao insisted on taking this road, from this moment on, she and uncle Cao would draw a clear line. As soon as Uncle Guo left the palace, the empress immediately pleaded with the Emperor I hope my uncle won''t regret it in the future. No matter what happens to the Cao family in the future, the empress won''t interfere with it any more. " Ning Ya Mou Guang looks at Cao Guo uncle with a trace of complexity.


    Uncle Cao''s face turned white in an instant.


    "Queen, she What''s the meaning of this? Is she going to sever her relationship with my brother and our Cao family? She has the blood of the Cao family flowing on her body. How can she say no to it? She It can''t be like this... "


    Ning Ya''s face passed some helplessness. She stepped back and bowed slightly to Uncle Cao.


    "Uncle Guo, the empress has no choice. You never listen to what she says. Does the empress want to follow you and destroy the Cao family? And the princess, how innocent she is. She is a golden branch and a jade leaf. She must not be implicated for the sake of the Cao family because of Uncle Cao''s temporary confusion. "


    "The empress said that she had already married the royal family 20 years ago, and she was already the Royal daughter-in-law. As for the identity of Miss Cao, she has been separated from the Cao family for 20 years. Since she promised the Cao family to marry into the royal family and become queen, she has not been in the Cao family. Uncle Cao, please help yourself... "


    With these words, no matter how Uncle Cao reacts, she resolutely leaves.


    She has been with the queen for decades, and she has followed her since she was a child.


    Over the years, she was the only one to see how the queen came so hard step by step.


    A queen who can''t be favored by the emperor, she can only keep the empress and the glory of the Cao family for so many years except obeying the emperor and any decision of him. The queen has paid too much for the Cao family.


    However, the Cao family is a source of greed that can never be satisfied.


    They don''t know what the queen has done, they don''t appreciate what she has done for the Cao family, they just want the family glory.


    Once the Queen''s position can no longer satisfy their family glory, they try to find another way to rekindle the family glory again.


    However, if this path is wrong, it will be wrong step by step.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into hopeless abyss.


    The queen is too tired. She really doesn''t want to be tied up with the Cao family and take the risk.


    So, she wanted to retreat, without hesitation, clean.


    It''s not that the queen is selfish, but that she doesn''t want her only princess to be implicated. She just wants her daughter to be happy and safe all her life and enjoy the wealth that the legitimate princess should have.


    Uncle Cao looks at Ning Ya''s disappearing figure with pale face, and his steps falter.


    A heart, mercilessly sink.


    Queen, what this means, he now fully understood.


    Rather than sever the relationship with the Cao family, it is better to say that she, the queen, the mother of a country, completely abandoned the Cao family.


    Has the Cao family lost the Queen''s support?


    All of a sudden, uncle Cao felt weak and weak.


    "Uncle Guo, are you ok?" When Mr. Liu came with people, he saw that uncle Cao was so lost that he could not help but worry and supported his arm.


    Uncle Cao turned to look at Mr. Liu. He pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "No It''s nothing. Mr. Liu is here. Shall we go out of the palace and welcome the princess of the south into the palace? "Mr. Liu nodded with a smile.


    Cao Guo uncle temporarily suppressed the bottom of his heart, took Liu Gonggong out of the palace and returned to Cao''s home.


    At this moment, Nangong Xuan has already put on her best clothes and is waiting in the mansion.


    She straightened her back and stood under the shining eaves of glazed tiles, looking at the sunlight hidden in the clouds.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a faint smile.


    "Yueqianlan, our battle has just begun..."


    ¡­¡­


    After uncle Cao left the palace, the queen took off her Phoenix robe and the jewel and hairpin ring on her head.


    Wearing only a suit of plain clothes, she walked on foot and kowtowed to the Chongde hall where the emperor lived.


    The emperor sat in the first place and looked up from the door, kowtowing step by step. The queen of plain clothes came in step by step.


    He sent all the palace people out of the palace "Queen, what are you doing today?"


    The queen went to the emperor and knelt down respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve come here to plead guilty. I hope your majesty will plead guilty to me."


    The emperor sat still and asked in a low voice.


    "Queen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My fault is that I should not allow the Cao family to join hands with the princess of the south. I know that all the explanations are sophistry, but I still want to explain to your majesty. I don''t know what the Cao family has done recently. Why did the princess of the South contact fengshu and then use fengshu to connect with the Cao family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, the elder brother of my concubine disclosed the identity of the southern princess in the court. It''s really stupid. Now the two countries are at war, and the marriage has not yet been written. If my brother doesn''t make it public in the court, it''s the princess of the south, and he quietly reveals the identity of this person to his majesty. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe we can also imprison Princess Nangong and restrain the monarchs of the south from fighting against the great Yue at will. But my brother''s behavior is extremely stupid. He even disclosed the identity of Nanguo princess in the court. At this time, your majesty can''t do anything to imprison Nangong Xuan secretly. "

 Chapter 962

    "What''s more, in front of so many officials, my elder brother told me that Nangong Xuan had a deep love for the prince, which made the people who originally agreed with the marriage of the two countries see more hope. This situation, more than before, put the crown princess in dire straits. The situation of the emperor and the prince will also be difficult. My brother''s move is extremely stupid. "


    "Emperor, I don''t know about all this. I didn''t know about it until I left the court today. Brother, he is so confused that he doesn''t listen to my concubine''s advice I really don''t know what to do. For so many years, I have followed your Majesty in every step of my progress. So this time, I would rather abandon the Cao family than stand with the Emperor... "


    With these words, there was silence in the hall.


    The queen knelt on the ground and didn''t look up at the emperor, so she didn''t know what he looked like. She secretly prayed that she would pass the disaster safely and not be affected by the Cao family.


    The emperor''s eyes are complex with the empress. After decades of marriage, he asked himself that there are still some people who know about his Empress.


    After all these years, she was very obedient to him.


    He hinted that she would do what she did.


    He warned her not to hurt the virtuous imperial concubine, but also to use the right of the palace to protect the virtuous imperial concubine.


    She also did not have a trace of opposition, to help the virtuous imperial concubine.


    At that time, the reason why the establishment of Jun Moyuan as the prince was so smooth, his queen also made a lot of efforts.


    In order to make the establishment of the crown prince go smoothly, she deliberately announced to the public that she could no longer have a royal heir.


    Let Hougong Qianchao, and even the people of the state of Yue know that she, the queen of Zhonggong, can''t have another legitimate son.


    The state of the great Yue has always been a leader, but since the queen can''t give birth to a son, the crown prince is naturally the eldest son.


    Therefore, even if the Empress Dowager insisted on opposing it, it could not stop the emperor''s tendency to make his eldest son, Mo yuan, Prince.


    It was the first time that the Empress Dowager''s Department suffered a disastrous defeat.


    The emperor''s heart has always been grateful to the queen.


    Without such a queen who is self-centered, does not fight for power and profit, and does not secretly use any means to fight for favor, he can concentrate on nothing and have more energy to manage the affairs of the former dynasty.


    So, Queen, she Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work.


    She has more kind of wisdom.


    This is something that other women are very short of.


    In addition to gratitude, he also had an appreciation for the queen.


    This kind of feeling is very complicated, but he clearly understands that he is grateful to her and appreciates her, but it is not the love between men and women.


    The emperor, as a man, has always clearly divided his personal feelings.


    If Xianfei is his beloved, then the queen is his bosom friend.


    When the emperor thought about this, his heart was gradually softened.


    Originally, he was angry with the Cao family. At this moment, he couldn''t vent his anger against such a queen.


    He clenched his fist and sighed. Then he got up slowly, went to the queen and helped her up in person.


    "Queen, you are too cautious. Your brother did it. What does it have to do with you? Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong You can go back and be your queen of the palace. How about the Cao family? It will never affect your mother and daughter. Over the years, I know better than anyone that you have sacrificed for me and the state of Yue. Therefore, I have a clear division. The Cao family is the Cao family, and you are you... "


    When the queen heard the emperor say this, her face was full of tears.


    She raised her head slightly, and her tearful eyes turned to the emperor, choking before she spoke


    "Emperor With your words, my life is worth it.... "


    The emperor sighed and patted her hand gently.


    "Well, I know you are a good man. Go back..."


    The queen stepped back, knelt down solemnly, and made a big salute to the emperor.


    "My concubine obeys the order..."


    The emperor''s heart was filled with emotion. He thought that if he hadn''t met Xianfei.


    Perhaps, he and the queen will be a couple who respect each other and love each other.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    His heart has been full of virtuous concubines, and can no longer be put into another woman.


    In this life, he was doomed to fail the queen.


    "You Step back. "


    With a faint smile, the queen slowly got up from the ground. Then she straightened her back, turned around and walked step by step towards the door of the palace.


    The moment she stepped out of the threshold, the queen raised her eyes and looked at the ray of sunshine that fell on her.


    She raised her head slightly to cover the sun, pursed her lips and gave a smile.


    She always knew that it was not her own thing and she would never force it.


    She also has pride, can''t do for is not own thing, but exhausts the means, had better lose everything.That''s stupid for her.


    People, to know how to cherish the blessing, in order to have other people do not have the blessing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jun Moyuan returned to the mansion, he naturally went to the backyard to see yueqianlan for the first time.


    During this period of time, after drinking the tocolysis pills prescribed by Dr. Cheng, her symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting were alleviated a lot, and her originally thin body was gradually brought back because of the tonic during this period of time.


    During this period of time, he did not allow yueqianlan to pay attention to all things outside, let alone allow her to interfere in anything.


    He told her to believe him and he would take care of everything.


    At present, the only thing she has to do is to take good care of her body and their children.


    Month thousand LAN have no any objection, very obedient agreed.


    These days, she really does not hear things outside the window. However, there is too much noise about the marriage between the two countries. Even if yueqianlan doesn''t want to know, she has heard about it.


    Although she knew, she didn''t do anything.


    Promised the gentleman Mo yuan regardless of these matters, she naturally said to do.


    Jun Mo Yuan went into the backyard and saw Yue Qianlan lying in the sun on the couch in the yard.


    Doctor Cheng said that it''s good for adults and children to have more sunshine.


    Therefore, every morning, the moon will bask in the sun for a few hours.


    At that time, Cuihu and Yushan were talking with yueqianlan. Cuihu cultivated her good health and came to serve yueqianlan from time to time.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to let Cuihu work so hard again. She has told her several times, but Cuihu doesn''t listen. She says that she has been serving Miss since she was a child, and she has to serve miss all her life.


    The month thousand LAN listened to move a smile, sobbing should Green Lake, let her follow again in the identity to wait on.


    Cuihu and Yushan pomegranate have become the big girls around yueqianlan.


    Three people, because they are loyal to yueqianlan, there is no contradiction, get along very well.


    "Miss, don''t you really worry about his Highness''s marriage to the princess of the south?" Cuihu can''t help worrying. This sentence has been held in her heart for a long time. After all, she can''t help asking.

 Chapter 963

    Yue Qianlan looks at the green lake and raises her hand to touch her frowning brow.


    "What''s the use of worrying? What should happen? No matter how much I worry, it will still happen. It''s better to relax your mind and take good care of yourself than to make yourself so nervous and worried every day. Never because of a little bit of small things, and let yourself drill the corner. All problems can be solved. I believe that the emperor and his highness are not allowed to ask me about it in the future. "


    Green Lake quickly nodded: "well, since the young lady is not worried, the maidservant is also relieved. No matter what southern Princess she is, how can she be gorgeous? If your highness only likes Miss, what if she is beautiful? In your Highness''s eyes, it''s probably no different from other women. "


    "Well, that''s what sister Cuihu said. Others don''t know that his highness is deeply affectionate to his master. Can we, who are usually around us, not know? " Yushan answers with a smile.


    Pomegranate very agree with said: "yes ah, maidservant never seen, which man, to the master so good.". So we don''t have to worry about it. It''s not worth it. "


    Month thousand LAN hook lip a smile, looking at them three, the mood also followed good up.


    She slightly a turn head, inadvertently, then saw standing in the courtyard gate motionless Jun Mo yuan.


    He was smiling and standing at the door.


    A beautiful face, the bearing and demeanor of the whole body, make all the surrounding foil, appear dim.


    "You''re back?" Yue Qianlan asked with a gentle smile at him.


    Jun Mo yuan nodded, he raised his feet, step by step close.


    Emerald Lake jade Shan pomegranate three people, hurriedly face some Shan Shan stand up to give Jun Mo yuan salute.


    It''s still bad mouthing. As a result, the man came quietly -


    embarrassment is on the one hand, and fear of the prince''s anger is on the other.


    Fortunately, the prince didn''t get angry. Instead, he waved and asked them to step down.


    Jun Moyuan sits down near yueqianlan and takes her into his arms.


    His broad and warm hands caressed her stomach intentionally or unconsciously.


    At this time, he is always used to doing this kind of action.


    "Nangong Xuan won''t be around for long. Believe me..." His chin, resting on her head, whispered, "don''t worry about these things, let alone interfere. Trust me, I''ll take care of them."


    Moon thousand LAN hook lip is a smile again, her hand covers on his big palm, very meek answer way.


    "Well, I believe Don''t worry, the most important thing at present is that I want to take good care of my body and our children. I''m going to give you a fat son... "


    She always believed in his ability.


    In particular, during this period of time, she noticed something strange about him.


    However, even if she was aware of her anomaly, she did not ask much.


    Everyone has his own secret, he is not willing to say, she will not force him.


    Besides, she also has her own secret. Can''t she confess to him all the time?


    Therefore, even if she was curious, she would calm down and not disturb his secret. In the evening, Duke Liu personally welcomed nangongxuan from the Cao family into the palace.


    The emperor summoned Nangong Xuan in person -


    Nangong Xuan, dressed in splendid clothes, saluted the emperor respectfully.


    The emperor asked her to get up and look up.


    Nangong Xuan looks up obediently and smiles at the emperor.


    "I hope your majesty will forgive me for concealing my identity I''m not familiar with the place of my life when I first came to the state of Yue. I''m afraid I''ll recognize my lover by mistake. So in order not to expose this matter, I chose to hide my identity and asked Miss Cao to help me check the prince''s affairs. Only after I confirmed that the person I really love is the prince, did I dare to return to my brother and deliver the letter to the state of Yue. I have revealed my identity to your majesty as Uncle Cao. Please don''t blame me for my impoliteness... "


    Nangong Xuan''s words not only explained why she had to disclose her identity for such a long time, but also explained her deep love for her royal highness.


    At the same time, she told the emperor very clearly that the person she was looking for was no other than the prince.


    The emperor''s eyes were dim, and he was staring at the graceful woman standing below.


    Such a beautiful woman is more beautiful than every one he has seen for so many years.


    He slightly clenched his fist. What did the emperor of the southern kingdom want to do when he made such a beautiful creature?


    Is it to use the beauty trick to harm their country?


    After Nangong Xuan said that, he didn''t get a reply from the emperor for a long time.


    She can''t help reddening her eyes slightly, kneeling on the ground again, her forehead touching the floor, and the whole person pleaded pathetically.


    "Your Majesty, I know that I am not from the great Yue kingdom. I am the princess of the southern kingdom. The great Yue and the southern states have not been very peaceful, and recently they even started a war. But Those are the things that women like me can''t get involved in. No one has been able to control his decision on what he wants to do, but this time, I try my best to ask him to take the initiative to deliver the letter of marriage to the state of great Yue, which also blocks up the relationship between my brother and sister for more than ten years. ""Brother, he He said that this time is the last thing he can do for my sister. No matter whether I am happy or not in the future, he will not interfere. Fifty years of peace between the two countries, he is the biggest chip for me. I In order to pursue my own happiness, I disobeyed him. Brother, he didn''t care anything about me. So, your majesty, you don''t think I''m from the south, but I still have a break with my brother I can''t look back. "


    Nangong Xuan''s words are extremely sad and pitiful.


    It seems that she is one to love, and abandoned all betrayal.


    At all costs, I will be with the prince of the great Yue.


    If the great Yue State does not agree with the marriage, then there will be no way out for her.


    The emperor quietly coagulates the woman, kneels on the ground and sobs in a low voice.


    That''s pathetic.


    Even the most infatuated, pay all they can pay. If the general man, really want to be her this appearance and produced the heart of pity.


    But the emperor, who is he? He is the emperor of the state of Yue. He has been in a high position for decades. What kind of people have not seen him, and what kind of people have not appreciated him?


    Although Nangong Xuan''s acting skills are better than others.


    Her expression, her voice, and her crying, even that desperate, let go of all the determination, in his eyes.


    It''s just a word.


    Fake, fake, fake.

 Chapter 964

    The emperor doesn''t look at her pretending to cry. He slightly raises his eyes. His eyes pass Nangong Xuan and fall on the still standing figure at the gate of the hall.


    "Prince, since you are here, come in and have a look. Do you know this southern princess? In order to be with you, the princess of the southern kingdom did not hesitate to cross the dangerous obstacles and overcome all obstacles to come to the great Yue kingdom. She even broke off the brother sister relationship with the emperor of the southern kingdom and wanted to be with you. It''s very touching that she''s so devoted to you. "


    Nangong Xuan''s weeping and trembling body was slightly shocked.


    She did not expect, this time, Jun Mo yuan how to come?


    Her original idea was that she would win the emperor''s sympathy first, and then use the pity to put pressure on the prince -


    because in any case, the marriage between the two countries is a matter of great benefit and no harm.


    Presumably, the emperor of the state of Yue agreed.


    The only variable is Jun Moyuan.


    These days, because she is not at his side, without the confusion of her sachet, she is worried that her influence on Jun Moyuan will gradually become smaller.


    Therefore, she did not rush to the prince''s house to see Jun Moyuan.


    It was through the Cao family that he entered the palace.


    Before entering the palace, she had already inquired about the great Yue emperor.


    Almost everyone said that the emperor of the great Yue Kingdom loved beauty, and there were 3000 beautiful women in the harem. Every year, beautiful new people entered the palace.


    As long as they are beautiful, all these beauties can enjoy themselves for a while.


    Nangong Xuan thinks that no one in the world can surpass her just because of her beauty.


    Although, she showed her deep love for Jun Moyuan early.


    But the man, always can''t see the beauty of beauty, plaintive cry.


    As long as she complained in front of the great Yue emperor, it would be easy for her to win some pity from the beautiful emperor.


    But Nangong Xuan didn''t expect that all this was strangled in the cradle because of Jun Moyuan''s sudden appearance.


    Nangong Xuan held her breath and did not dare to look up.


    She heard footsteps coming from the door, approaching her step by step.


    With the sound of the footsteps, Nangong Xuan''s heart increased a little.


    These days, she has not seen Jun Moyuan.


    The missing in my heart has already become a disaster.


    After this period of time, she gradually realized that she really fell in love with this handsome and gentle man.


    Jun Moyuan bows to the emperor. Then he straightens his back, looks at nangongxuan and whispers.


    "Princess of the south? How could Prince Ben never know that we met? Do not know each other, where to know and love each other? The princess lies, at least think of a reliable reason? "


    Nangong Xuan''s body shakes slightly, and her palms are clenched into fists.


    His tone is so cold that he seems to treat her as a stranger. However, she thought about it again, and then slowly relaxed.


    Yeah, when he was in the border town, he didn''t know her real identity at all?


    Now, she came as a princess of the south. How could he know her?


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are slightly bright. When she thinks about this, she can''t wait to look up and ask Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, I I''m Nan Xuan... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly frowned, coagulated her little face, and her face was full of strangeness and indifference.


    "Nanxuan? Why don''t I remember the name? Who are you, and why do you make up those lies to deceive people? If you want to be a princess of the South and marry with our country, maybe the prince can respect you. But now, in front of all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, you asked Uncle Cao to tell the world, "I know you and love you in the border town?"


    "That''s nonsense, don''t you know? My prince''s concubine has been pregnant for two months now. This is the time when she can''t move her breath. But you use this to stimulate her. What''s your intention?... "


    Jun Moyuan''s questions directly confused Nangong Xuan.


    She stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    He vetoed their past in the border town one by one?


    Even when he saw her face, he said he had never seen her?


    How is that possible?


    Once upon a time, they were accompanied day and night.


    How can he forget when he says forget?


    Can''t it be said that when the fan Xiang is not there, his memory of her disappears together?


    However, it''s impossible. When she was in the south, she used incense to confuse other men.


    Those men only smell her twice, and they can''t forget her all their lives.


    Can Jun Mo yuan she but smell her fan Xiang, whole smell ten days.


    "Your Highness I''m Nan Xuan. How can you forget me? " Nangong Xuan gets up from the ground. She cries and questions in a low voice. She wants to rush to junmoyuan.Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of disgust, and his body was quick to dodge.


    "All said don''t know, you this woman still don''t know shame of pester why?"


    Nangong Xuan pours on the air, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    She couldn''t accept the scene.


    She was thinking, what went wrong?


    Her fan incense, has never been wrong, she tried bailing, but in Jun Mo yuan here how to lose effectiveness?


    Can''t it be said that the crafty yueqianlan noticed something, so he asked a miracle doctor to solve the fragrance she planted in junmoyuan''s body?


    Nangong Xuan bit her lip and nodded her head.


    Yes, it must be. Yue Qianlan is as cunning as a fox. She must have noticed something strange early on.


    So, just out of the border town, when she relaxed her vigilance and thought that Yang Chengyun and other people would take yueqianlan away secretly, she was replaced unconsciously and fooled them.


    Yue Qianlan is so smart, she must have been out of the way to deal with it.


    Nangong Xuan constantly builds her heart and tells herself that all this is done by yueqianlan.


    As for Jun Moyuan, he must not know.


    The reason why he forgot her must be yueqianlan''s mischief.


    Yes, it must be.


    "Your Highness It seems that you really forgot Nan Xuan. She What did she do to you? " Nangong Xuan tears out a smile that is uglier than crying, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Jun Moyuan sneers from the bottom of his heart. Nangong Xuan is really difficult.


    At this point, she could find a reason for herself to explain his abnormality?


    Oh In such a simple sentence, people can''t help thinking about other places.


    Emperor he slightly frowns, low voice rebukes a gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Prince, you don''t know Princess nangongxuan any more, but she is a VIP from the south. It''s impolite of you to treat the VIP like this. Don''t you help the princess up soon?"

 Chapter 965

    Jun Mo yuan stood in the same place with a slight smile.


    "My father, my son thinks that Princess nangongxuan should perform again and cry for a while. She doesn''t want us to interrupt her performance so soon."


    Nangong Xuan''s heart suddenly pricked like a needle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense Don''t be rude to the princess of the southern kingdom. Anyway, you are still the crown prince of the great Yue kingdom. How can you follow a child and be willful? " The emperor is not pleased of low voice scold a gentleman Mo yuan.


    Nangong Xuan quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, gave the emperor a bright smile and explained in a low voice: "Your Majesty, don''t blame your highness. I didn''t expect that he would forget me. I can''t accept the fact that it''s out of control for a while. It''s my own fall. Don''t blame your highness. I''ll get up myself, and I won''t bother your highness. "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and said, "did the prince forget you? Are you suggesting that the prince has lost his memory? "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes dodged. She trembled and got up a little bit.


    She knew that Jun Moyuan was very disgusted with her now.


    If she sticks to this problem again, I''m afraid she won''t get better.


    She doesn''t have to keep on pestering with him in this matter now.


    Maybe, when she brings the fragrance to him again, he will remember her a little bit?


    So Nangong Xuan apologized to Jun Moyuan: "Your Highness Maybe I have the wrong person I''m sorry for the trouble. Don''t be angry. I won''t talk about that again. "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "that''s no good. You can''t do this. You have to explain it clearly in front of everyone. The Crown Princess of my family is pregnant now, so you must clarify the matter and return the innocence of the crown prince. "


    Nangong Xuan''s face turned white in an instant, and a strong embarrassment appeared on her face.


    Today, she has been hit too much, too much.


    But, Jun Mo yuan he not only don''t remember her, unexpectedly also want her to apologize to everyone to clarify?


    What''s more, the reason why he did it was because he was afraid of yueqianlan''s anger and hurt the child in her stomach?


    Nangong Xuan''s heart falls down like ice cave.


    How could he be so cruel?


    Every word, every word is poked in her heart, she is so painful.


    I''ve never experienced this kind of pain in my life.


    At the same time, she is jealous of yueqianlan. How can she get the unique love of junmoyuan?


    In the border town, if she had not confused his mind with incense, he would not have looked at her more.


    The plan of the border town failed. She separated from him. Goodbye, but he didn''t remember her at all.


    Not only don''t remember, but also full of disgust?


    She is the most beautiful woman in the south. She is very confident that no one is more beautiful than her.


    Even if he did not remember her, he did not dare to treat her with such a disgusting attitude.


    The only reason that can be explained is that all this is a trick played by yueqianlan. Yes, it must be yueqianlan.


    Nangong Xuan subconsciously wants to avoid this topic, her face is white without a trace of blood, and her whole body is tottering.


    "Temple Your highness, I... "


    Do not know, she did not finish a word, the body will be soft on the ground, mindless.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed, and then he sneered. He really can act. It''s wonderful.


    He felt that it was a pity that yueqianlan was not here to see it with his own eyes.


    When the Emperor sees nangongxuan fainting, he quickly asks the palace people to help nangongxuan and take her to rest.


    And asked a few doctors to give her a good diagnosis and treatment.


    The doctor came to treat Nangong Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, princess, she was so thoughtful and stressed today that she suddenly fell into a coma. As long as you take good care of your body and get more sleep. " Several Taiyi very tacit understanding, specious said such a sentence.


    They are all smart people. The implied meaning of this sentence is that Nangong Xuan fainted and had no physical problems.


    As for why she fainted, it''s all in silence.


    Naturally, Nangong Xuan fainted deliberately in order to avoid the interrogation of Jun Moyuan.


    Therefore, listening to the Taiyi''s words, she felt a little humiliated.


    That night, Nangong Xuan was very restless.


    There was a fire burning in her heart.


    Scratching her heart and lungs, she couldn''t sleep.


    At this time, there was no one else in the bedroom. Through the white curtain in the air, she looked at the palace watchman standing at the door.


    She curled her lips and gave a cold smile.


    She shakes open the quilt, slowly from the clothes that she hasn''t taken off, took out a handkerchief.


    She lifted the handkerchief up to her nose.I closed my eyes slightly and took a few deep breaths.


    The residual smell above is Jun Moyuan''s.


    Just in the hall, she saw him, although very excited, but also did not forget what to do.


    While he didn''t belong, she used some tricks to steal his handkerchief.


    Nangong Xuan lay on the bed for a few more hours, until the bright moon in the sky slowly climbed up and came into the room through the crack of the window lattice.


    Nangong Xuan clenches his handkerchief and turns over quickly.


    She walked gently to the door of the palace. The palace people had already leaned against the door and were sleepy.


    Nangong Xuan changes into a black nightgown and hangs a black towel on her face. She is like a phantom general, quickly from the hall door of the flashed out.


    The palace people who had been guarding at the door suddenly gave a shiver, and the two slightly opened their eyes and hugged their arms.


    When the cold wind just hit them, they didn''t think much about it. After looking around at the calm, they continued to lean against the door and closed their eyes.


    Nangong Xuan''s figure shuttles quickly inside the palace wall.


    As early as before she entered the palace, she had asked Uncle Cao to draw a picture of the interior of the palace for her.


    The map of the palace had been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    So now, she has no difficulty shuttling back and forth in the palace of nuota.


    Because tonight, she has a lot of trouble.


    When Jun Moyuan left, it was already past the time of the Imperial Palace, so Nangong Xuan can be sure that he didn''t go back to the prince''s palace, and he must still be in the palace at the moment.


    And the prince stays in the palace, where will the crew be.


    Naturally, it was the Yuqing palace where the prince lived when he was a minor.


    Nangong Xuan soon came to Yuqing palace.


    The palace is as spacious and gorgeous as she imagined. She lightly points her toes and jumps to the palace wall.


    She squatted on the wall, not in a hurry to go down, but to observe the situation around.

 Chapter 966

    In the dark of the night, the whole palace sank into silence.


    After observing for a while, she made sure that no one found her, so she didn''t go anywhere and sat cross legged on the wall.


    Then, she took out a crystal clear jade flute from her arms.


    Her slender white fingers, holding the Jade Flute, calmly put it on her lips.


    A beautiful and light vocal music, a little bit of flying out.


    The voice is not very big, but it is enough for her to pass it on to Jun Moyuan.


    The handkerchief in her arms has his body temperature and breath. The sound of the flute will follow the breath on the handkerchief and find Jun Moyuan little by little.


    And the sound of the flute will naturally come into his ears with his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan didn''t stay in the palace for a long time and didn''t rest in Yuqing palace any more.


    It''s too late for Nangong Xuan to go back today.


    Father emperor does not allow him at this time mischief, he sent people back to the house to send a letter to the moon Qianlan to explain the situation, with the dark night to the Yuqing palace to rest.


    In the first half of the night, he sat in his study and dealt with the government affairs in the middle of the night.


    In the middle of the night, he gradually washed his clothes and lay on the couch of the study.


    He lay there, put his arm on his forehead and slowly closed his eyes.


    Half asleep and half awake, he seemed to hear something whispering into his ears.


    But he was like a nightmare. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t wake up.


    After a while, a layer of blood mist appeared in front of his eyes.


    At first, the blood was a light color, and later, the color became more and more colorful, more and more thick.


    Jun Mo yuan''s breathing was stagnant, and he felt pain all over his body.


    In front of his eyes, the thick blood mist seemed to be gently lifted away, and his vision changed from fuzzy to clear.


    He lowered his eyes and saw a dagger in his chest.


    The dagger seems to be poisonous, making the blood flowing out of his chest turn dark purple.


    And that dark purple, a little bit into black.


    The original white robe was soaked by the dark purple blood on the chest.


    Strong smell of blood, a little bit of jump into his nose.


    Jun Moyuan frowned fiercely.


    No, it''s like something''s wrong.


    This dream, for him, is too familiar.


    Familiar, he did not want to dream, and then recall those he did not dare to remember the past.


    He hasn''t had such a dream for a long time. Why did he dream of those today?


    Jun Moyuan looked up and looked around. Suddenly, I saw Yue Qianlan''s pale face


    And behind her, there was a proud and arrogant Jun Leng Yan with a smile on her face.


    Jun Mo yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He wanted to shout the name of yueqianlan.


    But what comes from it is not the sound, but the blood that spurts out.


    He could feel that his body was chilly -


    he seemed to see death approaching him step by step.


    The sound of dada, from his ear.


    He raised his sleeve, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked up not far away.


    Then he looked at Jun Lengyan, holding the pale moon Qianlan, walking towards him step by step.


    His eyes were cold and cruel.


    "Ha ha My prince brother, have you ever thought that you would end up like this? "


    Jun Moyuan clenched his fist. At this moment, he chose silence.


    Because of this picture, he is no stranger.


    Once, he really felt countless times.


    For the first time, it was his personal experience. But every day after that time, this scene has become his eternal nightmare.


    This is a previous life -


    this is his previous life, this is the last scene of his dying in a desperate situation.


    Yes, that''s right.


    He is the man of rebirth.


    At the last moment before his death, he really knew how sad his life was.


    Obviously, there is a trump card, but he plays badly.


    In the end, he not only lost his life, but also buried all those who loved him.


    Father emperor, mother imperial concubine - including Liu Gonggong.


    Then, it was her again -


    even if Jun Lengyan told him that the reason why he came to this step was because of the woman.


    For a woman, he lost the country of Yue.


    He lost not only his country but also his own life.


    He laughed wildly, ridiculing and insulting him with the worst language in the world.


    Jun Mo yuan has been staring at Jun Lengyan behind, that motionless cheek pale woman''s cheek.Her figure is very thin, those royal clothes draped in her body, but as if she was hung with adult clothes, she is thin, it seems that only a bone is left.


    Her eyes, always dare not look at him.


    Jun Leng Yan bullies step forward and holds Jun Mo yuan''s hair. "My prince''s elder brother, you lose at this moment. As a younger brother, you can''t bear to see your pain, so you go to hell by yourself."


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t care about Jun Leng Yan. His eyes just stare at the woman.


    Jun Lengyan followed his eyes and looked at the person behind him.


    Then he looked up and laughed: "brother Prince, isn''t it? At this point, are you still thinking about her? You really love beauty, but you don''t love mountains and rivers. Unfortunately, if you take out your heart and hold it in front of her, she won''t look at you more. You''ve paid so much for her, and even you''ve fallen in the trap this time, because of a letter from her. She''s the one who hurt you. Don''t you hate her? "


    Jun Moyuan kept silent and went back to the scene before her death. He didn''t care about anything, just wanted to have a good look at her ten years later.


    Perhaps married to Jun Lengyan, she is not happy at all, originally thin body, more and more thin.


    It''s as if the wind can blow her away.


    In his previous life, he didn''t have a chance to have a good look. At that time, she was hiding behind Jun Lengyan.


    Now got this opportunity, his eyes did not blink of coagulation she did not put.


    Jun Lengyan always feels that he is singing a one-man show. No matter how exciting and humiliating he is, he, the prince and brother who has always been superior, doesn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    He couldn''t help feeling a fit of anger.


    He took a knife from the bodyguard, holding the knife in one hand and holding Jun Moyuan''s arm in the other hand, and dragged him to the cliff not far away.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t have any resistance, he just tightly coagulated that wipe body shape, until more and more far away, no longer see her.


    A loud bang suddenly interrupted Jun Moyuan''s dream.


    He opened his eyes in sweat and woke up. The next moment, he heard the night shouting.


    "Where is the man? Come on, catch the assassin... "


    Then, Jun Moyuan heard a noise in the courtyard.

 Chapter 967

    Jun Mo yuan slightly frown, the face is gloomy of slowly sit up body, raised a hand to rub to rub own eyebrow center.


    How can he have that dream for no reason?


    Since he was born again five years ago and had several dreams, he has not dreamt of the scene of his previous life for a long time because of the conditioning given by doctor Cheng.


    This time, I dreamed that dream again without any sign.


    It really surprised him.


    Outside the hall, there was still a lot of noise, which made his brain AChE.


    He rubbed his temples and called out night.


    Night hurriedly answered outside, and then pushed open the door to come in.


    "Your Highness..."


    "What''s going on out there?" Jun Moyuan asked in a low voice.


    Dark night look with some dark, clasped his fist and whispered back.


    "Your Highness, I just saw a shadow on the wall of Yuqing palace. When his subordinates wanted to check the man''s whereabouts, he had already jumped off the wall and ran. The subordinates have sent people to chase them. They should be able to catch up soon. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled. He tilted his head and asked, "did you hear any flute last night?"


    He shook his head in the dark.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t hear any flute."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of confusion, slightly pursed his thin lips and got off the bed.


    He simply combed and washed his face, and the pain in his temples was slightly relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" Dark night this just notice Prince''s facial expression some not right, he worried of asked a.


    Jun Moyuan shook his head and said in a low voice that he was OK.


    He took a dry towel to wipe his face and simply used some breakfast.


    At this time, the bodyguard who went after the assassin came back.


    Those bodyguards knelt outside the door and whispered back: "Your Highness, your subordinates are incompetent. When you reach the second corner, you will not see the trace of the shadow."


    In the dark night, he clenched his fist and scolded them in a low voice. They were all a group of wine sacks.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand slightly to stop the curse of the night.


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame them. It''s really the lightness skill of the other side. It''s estimated that it has reached the level of perfection. Ordinary lightness skill, it''s hard to catch up with that person. You let them go down. Let''s leave it alone.


    "Your Highness, someone is near Yuqing palace with the intention of plotting against your highness. We can''t be careless. We''d better tell the emperor about this matter and ask him to make a thorough investigation of the palace." Whispered advice in the dark.


    The figure must have come for the prince.


    If he didn''t have excellent eyesight and happened to see it, he might have something important.


    Jun Mo yuan sank a little voice: "at present, don''t scare the snake first. It''s really unnecessary to make a thorough investigation for a shadow that hasn''t been found and disturb the imperial palace. " Night can only nod should be.


    was temporarily suppressed by Jun Mo yuan, and he asked the dark night to send someone to investigate secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xuan withstands the pain in her heart and flies into her bedroom from the window.


    When flying in, I bumped into the chair near the window.


    There was a clatter, which disturbed the palace guards outside.


    They asked in a low voice, "princess, what''s going on inside?"


    Nangong Xuan quickly goes to the bed and quickly takes off her black nightwear and tucks it into the quilt.


    She arranged her clothes, stabilized her voice and said, "it''s OK. The princess got up to pour water. She bumped into the chair by accident."


    "Oh Princess, do you want to get up and wash now? " The palace people outside the door looked at the sky that was about to be bright and asked respectfully.


    Nangong Xuan yawned and said, "no, I''m still a little sleepy. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "Yes The maid is waiting outside the door. When the princess has a good rest, remember to call the maids.... "


    "Well..." When Nangong Xuan''s best word came down, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood from his throat.


    She tried to restrain her breath, the blood flowing down the corner of her mouth.


    She quickly took the handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth, and lay on the bed very weakly.


    She was very tired, and her whole face was ruined.


    Nangong Xuan is lying on the bed. Although she is very tired, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    That night, she played the flute in the middle of the night outside the hall of junmoyuan. What she did was to wake up the memory of junmoyuan''s previous life.


    Yes, that time of casting, let her dream of the past life Jun Mo yuan and the moon Qianlan happened between.


    She also just knows, the previous life, month thousand LAN unexpectedly so harmed the gentleman Mo yuan.


    She wants to evoke the memory of his previous life and let him subconsciously think that one day, the pictures in his dream will gradually become reality.She doesn''t believe, in daily such nightmare, can Jun Moyuan still face the moon Qianlan as usual?


    Oh Betrayal hurt Which man should not easily forgive it?


    She has worked hard for half of her life, violated the taboo method that she shouldn''t touch, and peeped into the secrets that she shouldn''t spy on -


    now, she doesn''t believe it. Can''t she separate Jun Moyuan from Yue Qianlan?


    Hum The man she Nangong Xuan likes can''t escape the palm of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan has been dreaming repeatedly for two days since that night.


    Every time he woke up, he was sweating.


    The whole body''s clothes are soaked, and the whole person is like being fished out of the water. It was a terrible feeling.


    He opened his eyes slightly, gasped heavily, and sat up abruptly.


    This kind of action naturally awakens the moon.


    Yueqianlan raised her eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan, who sat up with sweat on her forehead.


    She propped herself up, followed, and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you? Another nightmare? "


    Jun Mo yuan turned his head and glanced at her with twinkling eyes. He gave her a gentle smile.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. It''s still early now. Go to bed quickly I''m going to get up now. It''s time to go to court... "


    The month thousand LAN eye Mou is dark, since he refuses to say more, she also no longer asks more.


    She nodded, let him hold the waist, slowly lay down again.


    Jun Mo yuan covered the quilt for her, then bowed his head to kiss her lip, touched her cheek a few times, then lifted the quilt and got up.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and left with his figure.


    Her palm slowly clenched the bedding.


    Jun Moyuan has been having nightmares all this time


    Every time it''s sweating.


    She didn''t know what dream he had?


    She was a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart and closed her eyes slightly for a while.


    Make sure that Jun Moyuan wears clothes and washes well and goes out of the yard.


    Yueqianlan called Yushan.


    Yushan answers outside and comes with the servant girl.

 Chapter 968

    Yueqianlan chair is sitting at the head of the bed. She looks at Yushan: "I have something to say to you. You ask them to come back later."


    Yushan didn''t ask much, so she let all the servant girls go out.


    She was worried and asked, "master, what''s the matter? When your highness leaves, he looks very bad. "


    "These days, he always has nightmares. Every time he wakes up, he is sweating. Every time I ask him what he did, he always says it''s OK. Don''t worry me. But I always feel that it''s not that simple. Yushan, ask Tang Huan to find out what Nangong Xuan has done these days. " Moon thousand LAN frown, low voice command.


    Yushan hesitated: "master, your highness ordered you to take good care of yourself. Now you ask Tang Huan to check Nangong Xuan If your highness knows, he will be angry. "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits a silk firm, even if the gentleman Mo yuan doesn''t let her tube these matters, but she still don''t trust.


    Every day, those who are in charge of politics are distracted.


    She didn''t want him to be too tired.


    More want to understand, behind his nightmares, in the end what is hidden.


    "It''s OK. Let Tang Huan check. I don''t trust Nangong Xuan. Isn''t it true that Nangong Xuan has always been proficient in Metaphysics? Since she lived in the palace, his Highness has been having nightmares all night. I always feel that there is something strange in this matter, even related to Nangong Xuan These days, she''s too peaceful. "


    "In the court hall, there was no more mention of the marriage between the two countries, and the war at the border was quiet. I always feel that under the calm appearance, in fact, there is turbulence. We must not relax our vigilance because of this rare calm. "


    Yushan thinks what yueqianlan says is reasonable. She nods slightly and answers yueqianlan.


    She quickly got up and went out to find Tang Huan to investigate the matter.


    Who knows, in the afternoon, the palace came to the will, said that today the palace set up a banquet, let the Crown Princess must enter the palace to participate.


    Yushan quickly asked some inside information, and the father-in-law secretly told Yushan.


    "Miss Yushan, I''ll tell you that I''m going to the palace to help the princess of the south. In addition, the emperor of the southern kingdom passed on his credentials again today. I''m afraid today''s dinner will announce whether the great Yue Kingdom and the southern kingdom will marry or not. "


    Yushan''s eyes twinkled, and she was rewarded with some silver for xuanzhi''s father-in-law.


    She steps in a hurry into the room, will just that words, told the month thousand LAN.


    After listening to the moon Qianlan, her eyes turned slightly and laughed.


    "A clean dinner? It''s really going to be held. As for the marriage between the two countries, I''d like to know what the outcome will be. Yushan, go and choose a gift. I''ll give it to the princess of the south in person in the evening. "


    Yushan nodded and answered.


    She did not leave immediately, but lowered her voice and asked anxiously.


    "Master, is the state of Da Yue really going to marry the southern state? The emperor of the southern kingdom sent a letter of state again. It''s naked. If we want to bully the state of Yue, we must marry them. If Nangong Xuan marries the crown prince, won''t the crown prince and concubine be handed over to her? Master, what should you do in the future? "


    The month thousand billows eye ground flits a cold awn, low voice sneer. "It''s mine. No one can take it. Man, she can''t take away, princess, she still can''t take away. You go ahead and do what I tell you. I have my own discretion in other things. "


    Yushan retired from the room with a sigh.


    Yueqianlan got up slowly, walked to the door step by step, looked up at the bright sun in the sky.


    "Nangong Xuan, if you have any other means, just use them."


    In the evening, almost all the people in Kyoto knew that the emperor had a dinner party for the princess of the south.


    And tonight, it will be announced whether it will marry that southern country or not.


    The common people naturally agree with the marriage of the two countries, and then they will have 50 years of peace.


    When Jun Moyuan personally helped Yue Qianlan and two people came out of the prince''s mansion in full dress, they saw many people around the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    They knelt on the ground, and when they saw yueqianlan, they all looked eager, and each of them cried out to let yueqianlan take the initiative to abdicate the Crown Princess -


    "crown princess, for the sake of peace between the two countries, the marriage is irresistible, please take the initiative to abdicate the crown princess for the sake of the overall situation..."


    "Peace and prosperity depend on the marriage of the two countries. I hope the crown princess can understand the great righteousness and love the people like a son. Let''s give up the position of Crown Princess for the common people."


    "Princess, please take the initiative to make way for the marriage between the great Yue Kingdom and the southern kingdom..."


    "The world is peaceful. If the two countries get married, the tragedy of people''s lives and displacement will be avoided. Princess, you are merciful and kind-hearted. If Guanyin is reincarnated, there will be blessings in the afterlife. "


    The month thousand LAN listens to that voice of entreaty, that voice of aggressive. Not by a heart, hard sink.She glanced at the people with indifferent eyes and said nothing.


    There must be a blessing in the next life? Oh She is a reborn person.


    She didn''t know whether she had an afterlife or not, but she didn''t want to pin her hopes on the afterlife at all.


    Yushan was beside her, pale with anger.


    She said in a low voice: "how can these people suddenly think that they want to come to the prince''s residence to bully the master? Isn''t it someone who is secretly fueling all this


    Jun Moyuan raised his hand and held the hand of yueqianlan.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go..."


    Then the guards of the prince''s mansion drove the people out of the corridor, protecting yueqianlan and junmoyuan into the carriage.


    Even if she got on the carriage, yueqianlan could still hear the voice of the common people outside, which was higher than that, and let her understand the great righteousness and give up the crown princess''s words on her own initiative.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was cold.


    He secretly clenched his teeth and angrily scolded: "don''t let the prince find out who is the troublemaker behind the scenes. The prince has to strip his skin..."


    With a faint smile, the little hand covered his big palm and whispered back.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. We''ll find out soon."


    Jun Mo yuan put her in his arms, voice with a trace of guilt: "let you be wronged." The month thousand LAN immediately puff to hiss a smile, her eyebrow eyes bend of look up at him.


    "Your Highness, what am I wronged about? It''s Nangong Xuan who should be wronged... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he thought. He pursed his lips and laughed.


    He laughed and nodded: "yes, the one who really wants to be wronged is Nangong Xuan Let''s wait to see a good play tonight... "


    Moon thousand LAN nest in his arms, gently smile should be.

 Chapter 969

    "Tonight''s play must be wonderful. It''s worth looking forward to I don''t know if Nangong Xuan will be angry with her this time? "


    Last time, Nangong Xuan was tricked by them with a trick.


    This time, Nangong Xuan has to be fooled by them again. I don''t know if she will be mad?


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom twinkle interest, she really looks forward to.


    The carriage was rickety all the way and soon arrived at the palace.


    At this time, the palace gate was full of ladies and ladies who attended the Palace Banquet.


    The ladies are dressed in splendid clothes, which make them more elegant.


    All the young ladies are beautiful. They have a beautiful scenery at the entrance of the palace


    Because the crown prince frame does not need to change the carriage, the guards at the gate of the palace saw the crown prince frame and immediately bowed to Jun Moyuan and let him go.


    The palace gate opened to welcome the prince into the palace. Naturally, the ladies and ladies at the palace gate noticed.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, immediately all prostrate on their knees, shouting Prince millennium.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t lift the curtain of the door. The carriage quickly entered the palace gate


    As soon as the crown prince''s frame disappeared, everyone looked up at the running carriage.


    Some of the ladies whispered.


    "Ah, you say, did the princess in the carriage follow me today?"


    "Probably not Who doesn''t know, this is a special banquet to announce the marriage of the two countries? Tonight, the princess of the southern kingdom will be announced to be the princess of the crown prince. Now the princess of the crown prince is crazy and stupid. She has nothing to look for. Is she here to get angry? "


    "Tut Tut, if you want to say that the Crown Princess enjoyed the favor of her royal highness before, which made all the women in the state of Yue envy her. Now it''s good. I was in heaven at the last moment. Now I met a princess from the south. They''re gone. They''re all gone. "


    "Now that she is pregnant, I thought that being pregnant would increase her bargaining power and make her crown princess more stable. Now it''s good. The position is not only unstable, but also lost the position of crown princess. "


    "Oh The same girl is human. Now think about it, this princess is really pitiful. "


    "Who said no? I lost my crown prince and princess when I was pregnant. I''m so sad. I''m so sad."


    Some people gloat, others ridicule, say everything, of course, there are sympathy.


    Those comments, like the wind, are scattered all around.


    The people in the palace, seeing the moon and the waves, all look different from before.


    After entering the palace, junmoyuan sometimes went to the former dynasty.


    Before he left, he asked Yushan to take good care of yueqianlan. There was no place to go, so he went to Zhaoyang palace to find Xianfei.


    Yueqianlan didn''t go. She sat in a pavilion in the imperial garden and asked Yushan to set tea


    What''s the meaning of going to Zhaoyang palace? You can appreciate all kinds of things in the world only in the imperial garden where people come and go.


    Of course, the whereabouts of yueqianlan immediately reached nangongxuan''s ears. Because Nangong Xuan is the main character today, her dress is very serious.


    A rose red dress embroidered with gold thread, beautiful color set off her stunning face, more beautiful and moving.


    Make up a little finishing, it is enough to hook anyone''s eyes.


    Nangong Xuan is sitting in front of the dressing table in the bedroom. She is asking the mother who is proficient in make-up to wear gold and silver jewelry.


    A little maid in waiting rushed into the hall and approached Nangong Xuan.


    She carefully lowered her head and glanced at Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then she asked the mother to step down first.


    Mammy didn''t doubt that there was him, so she stepped back respectfully.


    In the hall, there are only Nangong Xuan and the maid of honor.


    The palace maid glanced around, carefully approached Nangong Xuan''s ear, and whispered back.


    "Princess, yueqianlan is drinking tea alone in the imperial garden. His Highness has been called to the former dynasty by his majesty."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a cold dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    She summoned the maid to come.


    The palace maid comes respectfully, and Nangong Xuan whispers a few words.


    The palace maid''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, and she looked at Nangong Xuan with a desire to talk and stop.


    "Princess, are you sure you want to do that? If it''s found out, I''m afraid something big will happen... "


    Nangong Xuan narrowed her eyes and laughed. She patted the maid on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "what are you afraid of? If something happens, it''s my fault. But there will be no disclosure about it. Just do it. "


    The maidservant''s face was still a little hesitant. If someone found out about it, it would be a big event -


    "princess, I dare not. I don''t want to lose my life like this."


    Nangong Xuan''s face is cold, and her eyes are cold.


    "What the princess planned has always been safe. There is no time for failure. Besides, as long as you do as I tell you, when it is done, my wish is achieved and I sit on the princess. Will the good days that belong to you be far behind? ""You should think about it. You, a little maid in waiting in this palace all your life, have no chance to talk to any promising master. Now it is not easy to give you such an opportunity, but you watch it lost? If you are not brave and loyal, believe me, you will never have a bright future. "


    The maid''s face was very ugly. She hesitated for a long time.


    Nangong Xuan then slowly gets up, goes to the head of the bed, and takes out a delicate wooden box from her cupboard.


    She opened the lid, went to the maid and handed it to the maid.


    "I have some jewels here, so I''ll give them to you. As long as this is done, all the splendor, gold, silver and jewelry, and even the future life of the people will belong to you. Do you really want to live a mediocre life in this palace, or do you want to wait to be released from the palace and get married at any time when you are old? These days, you don''t have to think, are all hopeless and bitter days. " "Whose splendid future is not created by one''s own efforts You don''t dare to spell, and there''s no pie in the sky. Then you can only wait for the ordinary old death After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Think about it. "


    The maid in waiting was blinded by the golden jewels in the box.


    She couldn''t hear the words behind, and her eyes were staring at the jewels in the box.


    She''s never seen so many babies in her life.


    She couldn''t help her excited eyes


    "Maidservant I''d like to, princess. I''ll fight... "


    Nangong Xuan hooked her lips and gave a faint smile.


    She thrust the box into the maid''s hand.


    "Well, as long as you like, go ahead..."


    The maid of honor held the box and went out happily.

 Chapter 970

    Nangong Xuan sits in front of the dresser again and looks at herself in the mirror.


    She took an eyebrow pencil and raised eyebrows for herself in a good mood.


    The crown prince and concubine of Tang Tang had an affair with a bodyguard. It must have shocked the state of Yue.


    Don''t say to do Jun Mo yuan''s side imperial concubine, maybe the children in her belly are all likely to be said to be wild.


    A prince who has an affair with others will surely die.


    The royal family could not accept such humiliation, let alone such scandal.


    Yueqianlan is in the imperial garden. After drinking a cup of tea, a row of maids in red and green enter the pavilion with tea.


    One of the beautiful looking maids, step forward and respectfully greet yueqianlan.


    "I''m here to see the empress of the crown princess. My empress heard that the crown princess was tasting tea here, so she specially sent me to bring new tea to the Crown Princess..."


    The month thousand LAN gently lifted eyebrow eye, light of saw that palace maid one eye.


    "Are you from Queen''s palace?"


    The maid in waiting nodded with a smile and asked the rest of the maids to put tea on the stone table.


    Yueqianlan looks at the delicate cakes and the hot tea with strong tea aroma. She smiles and thanks.


    "Thank the queen mother for me. If you take me to rest, you will go to her palace to thank her for her kindness."


    The maid in waiting waved her hand again and again, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "The empress said that the crown princess is not in good health now, so she''s free from the courtesy of greeting. The empress asks you to protect your body, so you don''t have to toss back and forth. "


    Yueqianlan''s face is full of happy color and nods gently.


    The maid in waiting said some auspicious words, and then took the other maids back.


    As soon as they left, Yushan frowned and murmured suspiciously.


    "It''s strange that the queen has never given anything to the master. Why did she suddenly give tea today? What''s more, we have just arrived at the royal garden. The Queen''s news is too timely. It''s as if we''ve been paying attention to our whereabouts all the time... "


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and laughed in a low voice.


    The bottom of her eyes was shining, and she swept some of those delicate refreshments.


    The tea was almost prepared according to her preference.


    It seems that the other side is really well intentioned.


    Yueqianlan reaches out her hand and takes a piece of mung bean cake to her mouth.


    Yushan''s face changed and she stopped.


    "Master, it''s better to be cautious. Now who doesn''t know that the Cao family has joined hands with Nangong Xuan. Don''t let the queen poison you secretly, trying to poison the child in your master''s belly. "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head and laughs in a low voice.


    "Haven''t the queen and the Cao family broken up? If it''s really the Queen''s reward, there''s no doubt about it. I''m afraid that someone will do something dirty in the name of the queen. " Yushan''s eyes flashed slightly: "master, what do you mean..."


    "Now, some people must be paying attention to our movements secretly. Naturally, we have to follow what they expect..." Yue Qianlan said and put the mung bean cake into her mouth.


    Yushan looked at her with a worried face.


    Yueqianlan couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so nervous, this mung bean cake will not be a problem. If there is a problem, it should be the pot of tea... "


    So their eyes fell on the teapot.


    After a while, Yushan reacts and goes forward in person, takes the teapot and pours tea for yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan holds the teacup and grinds its edge.


    Her eyes are quiet, and the bottom of her eyes is a little cold.


    Nangong Xuan, she thinks, can''t she see the flower trick she''s playing?


    The hairpin on the head of the leading maid just now is an ornament that Jun Moyuan once gave to nangongxuan in the border town.


    Every time you give something to Nangong Xuan, you will have a look at it one by one.


    Oh It''s Nangong Xuan''s ingenuity to harm his child with the reward from Jun Moyuan.


    She is cruel and cruel, which really makes yueqianlan marvel.


    The eye light of the month thousand LAN, intentionally or unintentionally glimpsed the illusory shadow of those hiding places around the eye.


    She hooked her lips slightly and gave a low smile.


    She adjusted her posture to let the cup of tea into the blind spot of the man''s vision.


    After that, the moon poured out all the tea in the tea cup quietly.


    She drank while pouring, until a glass of water poured out, she took the kerchief, wiped the corners of her lips.


    Yushan naturally noticed the shadow. She could not bear to look there. She pretended to be unaware of nothing and waited on yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan put down the empty cup and got up slowly.


    "Yushan, I''m a little bored. Let''s go for a walk in the garden..."


    "Yes, my servant." Yushan hurriedly answered and went to yueqianlan. Holding her arm, she went out to the pavilion.Who knows, just walked out two steps, month thousand LAN then the facial expression tiny white caresses the forehead place.


    "Hiss..."


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I feel dizzy..." The body of the month thousand LAN, also followed to sway.


    Yushan held the moon Qianlan tightly, with a touch of tension in her eyes.


    "Master and slave will help you back to the pavilion first. You can sit down for a while and have a rest. Maybe you just got up too soon."


    The month thousand LAN weak will half body all depend on Yu Shan body, she lightly nods.


    Yushan then anxiously supported her and moved back to the pavilion. Moon thousand LAN slowly sit down, the whole person''s face is pale.


    Yushan squatted down, anxiously holding the hand of yueqianlan.


    "Ah, master, your hands are so hot..."


    "Yushan, I I feel terrible. You Hurry up and send for your highness Also, remember to ask the doctor to come here... " The moon Qianlan said in a low voice intermittently.


    Yushan answered again and again. Her eyes were already full of tears.


    She ran out of the pavilion in a hurry, and her figure disappeared in the Pavilion


    In the pavilion, only yueqianlan was left.


    She was weak lying on the stone table, pulling her clothes unconsciously with her hands.


    After about half a cup of tea, outside the pavilion came a graceful and beautiful figure.


    "Princess? What''s the matter with you? "


    Yue Qianlan looks up and sees Nangong Xuan''s beautiful face.


    Although she said concerned words, her tone and eyes didn''t show any concern.


    Even her eyes were cold.


    Yue Qianlan is biting her lip. She opens her eyes incredulously to Nangong Xuan.


    "You Aren''t you Nan Xuan? Didn''t you get robbed by a gangster and you don''t know your life or death? When did you enter the palace? "


    Nangong Xuan smiles faintly, and her eyes are shining with cold light.


    "Princess, the princess survived and had to be saved. That''s why she escaped from the gangsters. Aren''t you surprised that Princess Ben escaped? Or did you think I was dead? "

 Chapter 971

    Yue Qianlan was stunned and asked in a slightly trembling voice: "you Are you really Nan Xuan? Are you really not dead? "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are burning with anger. It seems that the fire can burn up the moon.


    She bit her teeth and murmured word by word.


    "Oh Yeah, I didn''t die. Did I disappoint you? I knew that the reason why I was robbed was actually your handwriting. The target of those people is not me at all, but you, yueqianlan But you''ve done me a disservice and almost killed me. "


    "Yueqianlan, I didn''t mean to fight with you. I just want to stay with your highness as an ordinary citizen, but why can''t you tolerate me at all? You not only want to kill me, but also use a trick to make your highness forget me. How can you be such a vicious woman? "


    "My highness and I love each other sincerely, but you separated us by all means. What did I do wrong to hurt you so much? You forced me to do all this, so don''t blame me for what I''ve done. "


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, matchless anger hate of ask.


    "You are a shameless fox. You know the prince''s heart belongs to you, but you cross a bar between us and destroy our feelings. What''s wrong with me when I deal with you? You''re going to rob my husband. Do I have to be indifferent and let you rob me and bear all this foolishly? Whoever grabs the crown prince from me, I will fight to the end. I will never let anyone take the crown prince. "


    Nangong Xuan looks at her anger and hatred, and her heart is full of happiness.


    She chuckled: "if you can''t keep a man, don''t blame others for taking him away from you..."


    "That''s why I used the golden cicada shell to send you away. I didn''t expect that you could come back again... " The month thousand LAN clench teeth, a word of anger way.


    Nangong Xuan laughs: "Oh I knew you did it, and you finally admitted it Yueqianlan, you hurt me so much. Do you know that I almost died? "


    The carriage she took fell into a cliff. If it had not been for Yang Chengyun to hold her, she would be dead now.


    She felt a twinge of anger at the thought.


    She paid a huge price for the unknown retribution.


    In order to activate Jun Moyuan''s memory of the past life, she took the risk to cast a spell on Jun Moyuan.


    Now, she has no way back.


    Only success, not failure.


    The month thousand LAN is propping up some ache temple, slightly gasps a way: "all these are you deserve, who let you want to rob prince?"? I didn''t expect you to come back again How on earth did you enter the palace? What identity did you use to get in here? "


    At this time, Nangong Xuan straightened his back, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with pride and arrogance.


    "Oh How on earth did I get into the palace? Are you still in the dark, don''t know my identity? "


    "Who are you? What''s your identity? Aren''t you a common people? " Yue Qianlan was at a loss and looked at her puzzled: "you are a folk girl. You can not only enter the palace, but also wear such gorgeous clothes. You Who is it? "


    Nangong Xuan slowly holds her skirt and sits opposite yueqianlan.


    She exudes grace all over her body, just like a person on the top, sitting in a high position, looking at the tiny moon like a mole ant. "Who am I? Oh Haven''t you heard them say that the princess of the south appeared in Kyoto and was summoned to the palace by the emperor these days? Tonight''s dinner is held for the princess of the south, so the princess will be dressed in gorgeous clothes Yueqianlan, can''t you see who Princess Ben is? "


    Yue Qianlan''s face is slightly pale. She looks at Nangong Xuan in a panic at the bottom of her eyes.


    "You Princess Ben, you Are you the princess of the south


    "Oh Do you finally get it? Yueqianlan, once upon a time, the princess was a folk girl. Naturally, she wanted to grovel in front of you and let you bully her. But now, the princess is the princess of the south, you want to calculate the princess, it is a fool''s dream. Tonight, your Majesty the emperor will announce the marriage of the great Yue and the southern states. "


    "At that time, you princess, even if you don''t want to abdicate, you have to What''s more, I''m afraid you can''t wait for your majesty to announce that the princess will soon become the Crown Princess... " Nangong Xuan raises her eyebrows and smiles coldly.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were a little flustered. She asked in a trembling voice: "you What do you mean by that? "


    Nangong Xuan gets close to the moon and smiles.


    "Princess, are you not feeling well now? Isn''t it that you are so weak that you seem to have a fire on your body, and the whole person seems to be steaming and roasting by the fire? "


    "You How do you know? " Yue Qianlan looks at Nangong Xuan in horror and asks in a trembling voice.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a vicious dark light, and she suddenly got up.


    "Yueqianlan, I''m waiting to see you go to hell I''ve arranged for you, but I''m a pretty one. You can enjoy it... "Yue Qianlan asked: "you What do you mean


    Nangong Xuan laughs and walks out of the pavilion gracefully with her skirt.


    She looked back and chuckled at yueqianlan: "I''m going to push you to hell. Naturally, I know what you''re going to face?"


    "You I''m not feeling well. Did you send someone to give me the medicine? " The month thousand LAN urgent voice asks.


    Nangong Xuan raised her sleeve and covered her cheek with a low smile: "Oh The prince and the concubine can eat their food freely, but they can''t talk nonsense Don''t be unjust about things without evidence. "


    Nangong Xuan said, then gently moved lotus feet and gradually disappeared in the pavilion.


    "You Don''t leave... " Yueqianlan wants to stand up, but her body is tottering, and finally she falls down on the chair again.


    After Nangong Xuan''s death, she squints and smiles again. Without looking back, she speeds up and leaves here.


    She turned a corner and saw a maid in waiting and a bodyguard standing there.


    When they meet Nangong Xuan, they immediately kneel down and salute her.


    Nangong Xuan winked at the maid, who nodded slightly.


    Nangong Xuan takes another look at the bodyguard. She has a long body and a beautiful face. She doesn''t feel aggrieved by yueqianlan.


    After watching, Nangong Xuan left, no matter what happened later.


    This time, she planned the plan perfectly, which can be said to be safe. The moon is thousands of waves, completely over.


    Nangong Xuan''s mood suddenly became very good, and she was light and graceful when she walked.

 Chapter 972

    She quickly went back to her bedroom, and some ladies came to say hello to her.


    She gave back one by one.


    Won the praise of those ladies, she immersed in the praise, overjoyed.


    During this period, a maid of honor brought her tea to drink and moisten her throat.


    After drinking this cup of tea, Nangong Xuan continues to talk to the ladies.


    About half a cup of tea, she felt a little thirsty.


    She coughed a few times in a low voice, covered her lips with a handkerchief, and laughed apologetically at the ladies.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t accompany you any more..."


    Those ladies answered quickly: "the princess is not comfortable, so take a rest quickly, lest something goes wrong at the Palace Banquet later."


    "Yes, it''s also our fault. After talking so much with the princess, she should not work too hard. Princess, go and have a rest first... "


    "Don''t worry, princess. Let''s go."


    So Nangong Xuan stood up and went back to her bedroom with the help of a maid in waiting.


    She pulled her collar and frowned at the maid in waiting.


    "Hurry up and bring me a cup of herbal tea. Suddenly I feel so hot..."


    The maid in waiting takes the pavilion and hands it to Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan takes it in a hurry and drinks it up.


    After a cup of herbal tea, she felt comfortable, and the hot and dry feeling was well pressed down.


    With a slight sigh of relief, she asked the maid in waiting to prepare another wet pad for her face.


    "The princess may be wearing more clothes, so she feels hot It''s better for the princess to wipe it like this, isn''t it The little maid asked carefully.


    Nangong Xuan nodded, drank herbal tea, and put a wet pad on his face. He was really comfortable.


    However, after a while, she felt dizzy again.


    She raised her hand and supported her head, leaning feebly on the beauty couch.


    She weakly waved her hand and said to the maid in waiting: "you go out first. The princess seems to be a little too tired. I''ll have a rest. When the Palace Banquet begins, you come in and call me..."


    Little maid timidly should be a yes, then back out of the bedroom.


    As soon as the maid of honor leaves, Nangong Xuan sleeps with her eyes closed


    After a while, there was a rustle in the window.


    Later, the window was pushed open from the outside, and a man in black and masked came in.


    He came into the room quickly, but he didn''t go anywhere. He went straight to Nangong Xuan''s sleeping beauty couch.


    Glancing at Nangong Xuan, who is sleeping on the beauty couch, the man carries her on his shoulder without any hesitation, turns out the window again and disappears into the night


    Yue Qianlan is here. After Nangong Xuan left, she broke into a palace maid and a bodyguard.


    The maid in waiting seems to be the one arranged by Nangong Xuan.


    The maid in waiting stepped forward anxiously and helped yueqianlan.


    "Princess, are you ok now? Your highness knows that you are not feeling well, so he specially sent me to take you to the side hall to have a rest. Please come with me, Princess... "


    Yue Qianlan looks at them hesitantly: "you are sent by your Highness the prince?"


    The palace maid quickly replied: "yes, we are ordered by your highness. Your highness is busy now. Let''s take the crown princess with you to have a rest, and the imperial doctor will arrive later. Your highness will come to see the Crown Princess soon, too... "


    "Yes Is it? Well, then, you can help me go I''m weak now. Thank you The voice of the moon is weak.


    "The princess is welcome. This is what we should do." The palace maid''s eyes flashed a successful dark light and stood up with the moon.


    The bodyguard seems to be very dedicated, not close, has been far behind them, it really seems just to protect their safety.


    The palace maids helped yueqianlan out of the imperial garden and walked all the way to the remote palace.


    Yue Qianlan panted weakly in a low voice and asked the palace maid in a low voice, "where are we going?"


    "Your Highness knows that the Crown Princess doesn''t like excitement and likes quiet, so he specially instructs the maidservant to take the crown princess to the quiet and remote palace." The palace maid''s respectful reply is actually a secret drumming from the bottom of her heart. It''s the first time for her to do this kind of thing. If she fails, it will be a great disaster for her family.


    But what if it works? Of course, the family will follow her to enjoy countless splendor.


    Misfortune and happiness have always been closely linked. She could not bear to have a wolf with her children. She had no way back.


    The palace maid carefully supported the body of the moon Qianlan and took her to a secret palace.


    With a gentle smile, she looked at yueqianlan: "princess, you can have a rest here now. The doctor and his highness will come soon. I have other things to do, so I won''t be here to accompany you more. This bodyguard is also arranged by his highness, so let him accompany you here and protect your safety? "The month thousand LAN soft and powerless lean on the soft collapse, she lazy lift Mou to glance at that beautiful bodyguard one eye, light nod.


    "Well, go ahead. Remember to ask the doctor to come quickly. I''m afraid it''s bad for the baby in my stomach..."


    "Ah Princess, I''ll leave first. " The palace maid bowed to the moon Qianlan, and then withdrew from the palace.


    Before leaving, she glanced at the guard, who nodded to her.


    The maid in waiting retreated.


    All the way out of the palace, the maid of honor hid in a corner, stroking her heart beat violently, and did not slow down for a long time.


    She hid in a secret place, about a time, she saw a group of people coming towards this side.


    The palace maid''s eyes flashed bright. According to the plan, the group she guessed must be the prince. As a matter of fact, the reason why the prince came here is that she specially sent someone to lead the prince according to Nangong Xuan''s instructions.


    The prince was brought here to catch the traitors.


    The palace maid hid in the dark and didn''t dare to go out until she watched the prince take some bodyguards to the palace.


    She was silent, listening to the palace.


    After a while, she heard the prince''s angry roar.


    She looks happy. Has the plan come true?


    Just then, another wave of people came this way.


    This time, it''s not other people, but a group of ladies and ladies brought by Wei Shufei.


    A group of women wearing red and green, Yingyan came, naturally brought a gust of fragrance to the palace maid.


    The maid of honor immediately came out of the corner with a look of panic and stupidity on her face.


    She dashed towards the group.

 Chapter 973

    Wei Shufei''s palace maid pei''er, seeing a palace maid who didn''t know where to come from, rushed forward and yelled at her.


    "Who on earth rushed here so unruly? Don''t get down on your knees soon... "


    The maid in waiting was so frightened that she fell on her knees.


    "Excuse me, maidservant. I didn''t mean to It''s just that I''ve seen something extraordinary... "


    Wei Shufei and the ladies all had doubts in their eyes.


    Pei''er received Wei Shufei''s eyes. She immediately yelled and asked, "what''s the most important thing? What happened? "


    The maid in waiting looked at the hula group of people. She stammered a few words.


    "I I... "


    Wei Shufei was angry and frowned slightly. She said in a cold voice: "dare to be a cheap maid. If you falter and haw again, you won''t tell the truth. Our palace will let people drag you out and beat you to death."


    The maid in waiting was frightened. She shook her head in panic and said in a low voice: "please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Wei Shufei''s expression is slightly slow, light nod.


    "Well, as long as you tell the truth, my palace will spare you..."


    The maid of honor gratefully gave thanks, and then narrated what she had just seen one by one.


    "Niang Niang, the maidservant just saw that the crown princess was not well in the pavilion, and the servants around her were not there. The princess asked her to find a quiet place and let her have a rest for a while. She didn''t dare to disobey, so she was careful. The maid brought her to this place, and the Crown Princess asked her to withdraw. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m very quiet. Even if I have doubts in my heart, I dare not ask more questions. So I came out immediately, but on the way, I didn''t feel at ease. I left the Crown Princess there alone, and I dare to return. Who knows Who knows, I saw a great event... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The maidservant saw that the crown princess was hugging a bodyguard in ragged clothes. I was scared to death. I ran out of the palace stumbling. Who knows, I just turned a corner and saw that the prince was led into the palace from another direction. I heard the roar of the prince just now Your highness, he must have seen the great event of the princess and the bodyguard


    Wei Shufei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    The women''s families next to them were all surprised. Many of them had already quit and wanted to quit at this time.


    After all, the scandal about the princess should be that the less people know, the better.


    If this story spreads, it will be a disaster for those present tonight.


    "Lady We If we have something to do, we won''t be with you any more... " Some gentlewoman then trembles the voice low voice to report.


    Wei Shufei''s eyes, like a sharp sword, shot at them suddenly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you are here, there is no reason to quit halfway. Don''t worry, what happened tonight will never set you on fire. Unfortunately, it will only be the princess. What do you want to do with us? What''s more, I''ve seen it for so many years. Can the emperor kill all of us indiscriminately? " "I We... "


    Wei Shufei obviously didn''t give them the chance to refuse. She sneered.


    "We have said that no one is allowed to withdraw. If anyone raises any objection again, we will punish you all for offending us..."


    At this moment, none of the ladies and ladies present dared to say a word more.


    They are afraid of death, and dare not offend Wei Shufei.


    Besides, this evening''s Wei Shufei is really terrible.


    That pair of eyes, almost all in the spray fire, groundless people feel fear and fear.


    Wei Shufei looked at those timid wives, she gave a cold smile.


    She shook the broad sleeves of the palace robe and turned around without hesitation.


    Her Wei family, as well as her hatred of yueqianlan, has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    The Wei family and the Yue family have long been enemies.


    Wei Changyu was destroyed, the Empress Dowager fell, and the men of the Wei family were seized.


    And she, Wei Shufei, was also elevated.


    Even the only son became disabled.


    All this is the result of yueqianlan.


    The Wei family has been reduced to this point, and she and her son have been reduced to this point. Who should she hate if she doesn''t hate yueqianlan?


    So when Nangong Xuan secretly contacted her, she only thought for one night and agreed to join hands with Nangong Xuan.


    This time, we can only succeed, not fail.


    Wei Shufei straightened her back and led the crowd out of the palace.


    Far away, they heard the roar of Jun Moyuan in the hall.


    "I can''t believe you are such a person? The prince also thought that how much you care for the prince? It turns out that all this is just that you deliberately deceived Prince Ben. You are so brave... "Wei Shufei''s eyes flashed a burst of joy, her heart beat violently, the whole person excited all red eyes.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting for this moment.


    Yueqianlan, you It''s over today. It''s over.


    Concubine Wei Shufei was so excited that she quickly stepped into the palace. She crossed the threshold and asked in a hurry, "Your Highness, what happened? Is it true that the Crown Princess and the bodyguard have a good time? Oh, my God, how can the princess be like this? She''s pregnant with your baby. How could she have done such a shameless thing so recklessly? "


    Inside the hall, there was a sudden silence.


    When Wei Shufei went in, she saw the inner room of the palace at first sight. There were two people hiding in the white curtain.


    And his royal highness stood outside with an angry face, across a thin curtain, staring angrily at Wei Shufei and other women who came in.


    "Who let you in? All of them go out to Prince Ben... " Wei Shufei sighed. She looked at Jun Moyuan in a soft voice and said, "Alas His Highness the prince must be calm No matter how angry you are, it has already happened. Don''t get angry with yourself because of this. It''s not worth it. The crown princess was so confused that she did such shameless things This is a disgrace to our royal family. "


    The women''s family members who followed were submissive and didn''t dare to come in.


    But they could see clearly what was going on in the inner room.


    Originally, it was going to be announced tonight that the great Yue and the southern countries were going to be married. The princess could not bear it at this moment, but it was too stupid to do all this.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly frowned and looked at Wei Shufei with a cold face.


    "Wei Shufei What do you mean by mentioning the crown princess? "


    Jun Mo yuan this sentence, Wei Shufei asked slightly a Leng, she did not understand the holding breath asked a.


    "Princess She Is it not that she and the bodyguard have an affair in this palace? "

 Chapter 974

    "What do you mean, lady Shufei? How can you treat me so wrongly when you have nothing to say? I''ve been drinking tea in the pavilion for a while. Why don''t I know that I''m in this palace and have an affair with some bodyguard? " The sound of the moon came in from outside the hall door.


    Startled, everyone''s eyes flashed with surprise, turned to look at the door, holding the maid, came to the moon Qianlan.


    Wearing a bright yellow dress belonging to the crown princess, she stepped into the hall step by step.


    Jun Mo yuan saw the moon Qianlan, quickly came forward, personally helped her.


    He is more careful to support the moon thousand LAN fell a seat, this pair of love if the appearance of treasure, surprised everyone''s face slightly changed.


    According to Jun Moyuan''s attitude towards the crown princess, they all felt that it would be extremely difficult for the southern princess to sit on the throne.


    Wei Shufei was stunned for a long time before she reflected. When she saw clearly the appearance of the people coming in, her face turned pale in a flash. Her eyes were slightly black, and she pointed to the moon.


    "You You... "


    The maid in waiting for Wei Shufei was so scared that her whole body was shaking violently.


    She stares big eyes, unbelievable looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    The whole person is like seeing a ghost -


    this How is that possible?


    She clearly helped yueqianlan into the palace, and the bodyguard was also ordered to stay by herself


    Why did the man who should have stayed in the palace suddenly come in from outside the palace?


    She felt for the first time that this person was not yueqianlan, but a person with a portrait of her.


    How could that be? What''s going on here?


    In order not to expose in advance, the maid in waiting stood in the same place with her head bowed and her legs weak.


    Peier, who is closest to her, can feel her tremor very clearly.


    Pei''er frowned slightly and warned in a low voice: "don''t show your horse''s feet and make trouble for your mother. Everything has a turn for the better. Do you know?"


    The maid in waiting nodded her head.


    "Lady Shufei asked me why I came in from this door? I''ve been drinking tea in the imperial garden all the time. Just as I watched the lady from a distance coming here with a kind of female dependents, I couldn''t help but wonder and followed her


    "Who knows, I just walked into this palace, and the lady said that I had to settle down with the bodyguards in this palace? Lady Shufei, I''m so wronged. How can I have a cup of tea in my good Pavilion and linger here with any bodyguard? " The month thousand LAN entered the temple, the facial expression took a trace of grievance, dumb voice to see to Wei Shu imperial concubine to ask a way.


    Wei Shufei''s body trembled slightly. Pei''er pinched the back of her hand to remind her in a low voice: "empress, keep calm."


    Wei Shufei bit her lip and restrained her panic. She apologized to yueqianlan.


    "I didn''t mean to target the crown princess. I just heard a maid tell me that the crown princess had an affair with a bodyguard in this palace. Naturally, I didn''t believe it. So in order to find out the truth, I immediately brought you to see if it was true or not. Now, seeing the Crown Princess coming in from the outside, I completely explain that someone deliberately framed the reputation of the Crown Princess through this incident. " "Fortunately, we didn''t let these ladies leave at that time. Otherwise, the rumors about the crown princess will be known to everyone in the morning. Now, we all see that this man is not the crown princess. Naturally, he did not dare to spread it out again, which has damaged the reputation of the crown princess. "


    Most of those ladies and ladies have been involved in the backyard of rich families for half of their lives. No one is a fool.


    Now is the best chance for them to abandon themselves, so they are quickly following Wei Shufei.


    "Yes, princess, it was just lady Shu who refused to let us leave. She said she wanted to see the truth of the matter..."


    "Yes, we all saw that it was a maid in waiting for us. She told us that the princess and the bodyguard in the palace had an affair with each other..."


    "Yes, a maid in waiting rushed out to tell us all this."


    Yue Qianlan slightly raised her eyebrows, and she glanced at them: "Oh? Is that true? Then I want to ask, "who is the maid in waiting?"


    Standing beside pei''er, the maid in waiting shivers slightly. She looks at pei''er at a loss.


    Pei''er''s eyes sank. She glanced at a eunuch waiting outside the hall.


    The eunuch nodded to pei''er and then pushed a maid in the palace.


    "Princess, this is the maid in waiting..."


    The maid in waiting was pushed forward. She staggered a few times and fell to her knees.


    She climbed on the ground and kowtowed to yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    "Your Highness, the crown princess, forgive me. I''m a slave girl. Maybe I''ve mistaken someone for the crown princess. I''m blind. I should die. I beg the crown princess to spare my life. "


    Wei Shufei glanced at pei''er with great appreciation. This girl is really smart.


    This period of time, she found that the girl became more and more understanding, decisive and neat.She was almost flustered just now. She almost missed her horse''s feet. Fortunately, she got Peier''s reminder. Otherwise, with her flustered just now, something must have happened.


    Fortunately, all this is under control.


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou looking at in front of all these, she hook lip light smile.


    Don''t think that Wei Shufei can''t understand their thoughts. In fact, she knows everything.


    In her opinion, all this is just their dying struggle.


    "Oh, it turns out that the man who just found out that I had an affair with the bodyguard was you, the maid in waiting. Well, now that I''m pregnant, I can''t see blood. Your highness, I trust you. You can deal with this matter. " The month thousand LAN turns to see to the gentleman Mo yuan, push this difficult problem to him.


    Jun Mo yuan whispered a smile, Mou Guang gently coagulated her, nodded with a smile.


    "Good The crown prince will deal with it. "


    At the last moment, he also smile on the moon Qianlan''s face as gentle as water.


    At the next moment, she looked at the palace maid with a sharp, cold look: "come on, this palace maid has committed a big crime. She should not have mistaken the crown princess, which almost damaged the crown princess''s name This is a huge crime, and it should be executed by torture. In addition, her family should be investigated. The male should be sentenced to capital punishment, and the children should be exiled to the border and become slaves for generations. The female then filled the military camp as a prostitute From generation to generation, as slaves and maidservants, they will never turn over. " The little maid in waiting was completely stunned. She looked up at the prince in disbelief.


    "No, your highness No... "


    People around them take a breath of cold air, even if everyone''s eyes are full of fear.


    This punishment is too heavy. It''s just a mistake. The prince not only wanted to copy the palace maid''s home, but also tortured her family. It''s really frightening.

 Chapter 975

    Those ladies and ladies, timid, had already been scared so that their legs were weak and their bodies were tottering.


    If this matter involves themselves, will not they also have bad luck?


    People present, at this moment, no one''s heart is calm, they all began to swing left and right.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that another maid in waiting rushed out and told Wei Shufei that the crown princess had an affair with the bodyguard.


    But now, it''s another person who comes out to plead guilty.


    They were all smart people. Who didn''t know that Wei Shufei was in trouble. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Wei Shufei this meeting, because of the words of Jun Moyuan, her heart has already set off a huge wave.


    She did not expect that Jun Moyuan would be so cruel.


    Pell''s brow was frowning, and a moment of confusion and uneasiness flashed between her eyebrows.


    The maid standing next to Pell was pale and completely disoriented.


    Jun Mo yuan here, not just talk about it, his voice fell, soon rushed in from the outside a few guards with a knife.


    They face solemn, indifference to the kneeling on the ground, has been in a low voice to beg for mercy of the palace maid side.


    The maid of honor looked up in horror and looked at the people who came near her. She immediately stepped back. As she stepped back, she shook her head and looked at Xiang junmoyuan.


    "Your Highness That''s not the truth. To tell you the truth, I''m not the maidservant who told the lady that the palace was the princess who had an affair with the bodyguard. I''m the maid who carries the black pot for the palace maid. Pei''er, the big maid beside the lady, tells me that as long as the maid comes out to replace her, she will get a lot of money. Not only that, but also the lady will immediately let her out of the palace. "


    "In order to have money to save my seriously ill mother, and to be able to get out of the palace successfully, the maid agreed to come out to carry the black pot for the maid. Your highness is wise. I''m just greedy for some small gains. I and my family can''t be punished to death. I beg the prince to spare his life and forgive the crime of deceiving


    There was no need for severe interrogation. The maid in waiting had been scared by the prince''s actions.


    She was just greedy for money. She never thought that the consequences of doing so would affect her family -


    Wei Shufei''s face was very ugly.


    The body of that Pei son is more tiny a quiver, the palace maid standing beside her, pulled to pull her sleeve: "now how should do?"


    Pei''er''s face was gloomy, and she glared at the maid of honor.


    "Stay away from me. We have nothing to do with each other..."


    The maid''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Peier suddenly changed her face.


    "You What do you mean


    Pei''er pursed her lips and gave a cold smile. Then she stepped back from the maid of honor and came to Wei Shufei''s side. She quietly took her arm and whispered.


    "Niang Niang, the current situation is very bad for us. From the point of view of maidservants, let''s draw a clear line with the Nangong princess now."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Shu imperial concubine Mou bottom flits over a silk surprised, want to say again stop of ask.


    Pei''er nodded slowly to Wei Shufei. "We don''t know who is the person who is in the room who has a quarrel with the bodyguard. But if it wasn''t for the princess, just now the prince made such a big fire at the people in there. The maid guessed that this person might be The princess of the south. "


    Wei Shufei was surprised. She couldn''t believe it.


    "This How is that possible? Isn''t the princess of the South set up a set to let the moon Qianlan diamond? What''s the matter? How can the princess of the south be counted? "


    "Niang Niang, don''t you understand now? His royal highness and Yue Qianlan seem to have guessed Nangong Xuan''s premeditation They know it, but they don''t know it. They are waiting for us to jump down step by step A burst of chagrin from the bottom of pei''er''s heart, she said secretly.


    Wei Shufei''s heart jumped and she was flustered.


    "How could that be?"


    "Lady, we don''t have time to hesitate any more, otherwise the fire will burn us in the end." Pel whispered anxiously.


    Wei Shufei clenched her palms full of sweat, biting her lips, trying to suppress the panic at the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, you can do as you like. Our palace will cooperate with you."


    Those ladies and young ladies can''t hide the fact at this time. Instead of revealing that the prince will implicate them, they should take the initiative to recruit them. On the contrary, they can sell a good deal to the prince, so as not to be affected.


    So, a few people quickly prostrate on their knees, kowtow to Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, we see that the person who disclosed the situation in the palace to the lady is not the little maid in waiting, but the maid standing beside pei''er, the lady in waiting."


    "Yes, what we see is the maid in waiting. I just don''t know why Peier pushed a strange maid out again."


    Pei''er, after the words of those ladies and ladies fell down, she also bent on her knees and kowtowed to Jun Moyuan with a dignified look.


    "Your Highness, it''s my fault. I''m afraid I''ll be involved in the lady at this time, so I arranged the extra one cleverly. These ladies are right. The maid standing next to the maid suddenly rushed out of the dark and said these words to us inexplicably. From the beginning to the end, the lady was in a state of confusion. She didn''t know what had happened. I''d like to invite your Highness the crown prince to give us a clear lesson... ""You You and Shufei want to betray me? " The maid in waiting turned pale. Unexpectedly, the situation reversed and everyone pointed the finger at her.


    Pei''er frowned and scolded coldly: "you are a bold and cheap maid. You deliberately frame the crown princess. Do you know the crime? You not only frame up the crown princess, but also want to pour the dirty water on the lady. It''s really reprehensible. "


    Jun Mo yuan quietly looked at the performance of these people in front of him, his cold lips a smile.


    "Since the person who framed the crown princess is the maid of honor, I''ll punish her for copying the family and killing the family..."


    The maid shook her head, and her cheek was very white.


    "No Your highness, please don''t do this to me. I I just took people''s money and did a stupid thing for them. I''m not guilty to death... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice: "then you can talk to Prince Ben about who is the person who instructs you? Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. If you make a good move, maybe the prince can spare your family''s life... "


    At this time, the maid of honor is like a mole ant. All this does not allow her to have any struggle and hesitation. Life and death line, as long as she hesitated, her family so many lives, but all gone.


    No, she can''t hurt her family.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to tell Nangong Xuan about buying her one by one.

 Chapter 976

    "Your Highness, please stop your anger. All these things were ordered by the princess of the south. She gave her a lot of jewelry and promised her future prosperity. She asked the maidservant to find a beautiful bodyguard, and then secretly drugged the prince


    "When the princess has a reaction and is not feeling well, the maid and the bodyguard show up again, saying that they have come to take the princess to the arranged palace to have a rest on the prince''s order. The crown princess took the medicine and was in the same room with the man. You can imagine what would happen. "


    "The maidservant withdrew from the Palace last night, and then found someone to come here, so that people could have a look. After the scene that the Crown Princess communicated and raped with others, the reputation of the crown princess was completely destroyed. There''s no need for a marriage between the two countries, and the crown princess can''t keep it. "


    The month thousand LAN listen to in the side, not from cold voice a smile.


    Nangong Xuan said she was smart, but today she designed such a flawed scheme.


    Is it true that she is too confident to think that her mind can''t be understood by others, and that everyone has been fooled around by her and become a pawn in her hands?


    Oh It''s too conceited.


    Jun Moyuan''s face was black, and his eyes were burning with anger. He said in a cold voice: "what a princess of the south, she has made such a big deal before she came into my big Yue. If the prince married her as the crown princess, would she not be able to accommodate anyone? The prince''s backyard, as well as his descendants, will be poisoned by her. "


    "She is the most vicious woman. In the view of Prince Ben, she is the one who is really cruel. Come on, take this maid of honor and tell the emperor what happened here one by one. The prince wants to see what face the princess of the southern kingdom and the emperor of the southern kingdom have to marry the great Yue kingdom. "


    Those bodyguards were originally to capture another maid in waiting. Now, seeing the plot reversal, they also came over in a hurry, picked up the real murderer behind the scenes and stepped out of the palace.


    All the women''s families were prostrate on the ground, and each of them dared to stand up for fear of provoking the prince''s anger and implicating themselves.


    But Wei Shufei didn''t dare to say one more word at this time. Instead, she was pei''er. She glanced at the two figures behind the looming curtain in the inner room and asked in a low voice.


    "I dare to ask your royal highness, who are the two adulterers?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes burst out a cold light and shot at Peier.


    "Do you want to know who the people are, or does the lady want to know?"


    Wei Shufei''s body is slightly a quiver, some don''t make up one''s mind, Pei son why suddenly want to ask those two people.


    Isn''t this to ignite the prince''s anger on them again?


    Although pei''er''s mind was also afraid, she still bit her teeth and endured the panic in her heart.


    "Your Highness, it''s not the maidservant or the lady who wants to know. If this matter is not exposed, there will be many rumors in the Palace tomorrow. I''m afraid that the maidservant will be bad for the reputation of the crown prince and princess."


    In fact, pei''er is very smart. She knows that today''s Prince''s mansion and the Wei family have become opposites.


    However, as far as she knows, although the fifth Prince has broken his leg, the relationship between the fifth Prince and the prince has no influence on the Wei family.


    On the contrary, the fifth Prince is now more dependent on his royal highness.


    Moreover, the prince also secretly let people secretly cure the fifth Prince''s leg, now the treatment effect is particularly obvious. These days, Shufei can''t swallow this tone in her heart. She just cooperates with the princess of the south, trying to trap yueqianlan. She doesn''t know that this is the most stupid way, and she doesn''t agree with it.


    However, who let her be a slave, lady is the master?


    What she said, Shufei didn''t listen at all, so she came to the present step.


    Now things come to light, she doesn''t want to be implicated, naturally want to help Shufei please the prince.


    It is good for the prince to reveal the two people in the curtain.


    If the prince''s person is the one who uncovers the curtain, then the southern emperor can''t help but wonder if the story will spread out. It is the prince of the great Yue who deliberately designs to harm Nangong Xuan in order to refuse to marry with the southern kingdom.


    At that time, if the southern countries launch war again for such reasons, it will not be a good thing for the grand Yue and the prince.


    Pei''er is very smart. She looks at some things more long-term than Shufei.


    So she did it without her consent.


    Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN look at each other, and they all look at each other with new eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this palace, incredibly can also come out such a transparent person?


    Shufei can have such a close maid at her side, and think about her everywhere, it''s really her blessing.


    "Oh Can the prince think that this is the person the lady wants to know behind the curtain? " With a touch of interest, Jun Moyuan glanced at the ugly lady.


    Shufei clenched her fist and glared at pei''er.


    "This palace..."Pei''er boldly interrupted Shufei''s voice immediately: "if you go back to the prince, that''s what Shufei means..."


    "You, Peier..." Shufei was so angry that she couldn''t understand what pei''er was doing now.


    Pei''er can''t explain to Shufei at this time. She can only keep looking at the prince with sweat on her head.


    "The prince, please. Let''s see clearly. Who on earth dares to do such a trifling thing in the palace? The emperor is not in the eye. The prince must deal with those who are behind the curtain. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, comfortable a smile.


    It''s open when you talk to smart people.


    Unfortunately, Shufei is too stupid, but this Peier can''t be compared.


    She also gradually understood, the lady so many years with the wind and water, who is the credit.


    It seems that pei''er has done a lot for Shufei over the years.


    "Ah Originally, this matter concerns the face between the two countries. In order to take into account the experience of the south, my highness and I did not intend to expose this matter. Let it go quietly. But Since the empress of the imperial concubine is selfless, and then she works with the empress to deal with the six palace affairs, she naturally has the right to intervene in such matters. Your highness, we Why don''t you leave it to lady Shufei... " Moon thousand LAN hook lips smile to see to Jun Mo yuan proposal.


    Jun Moyuan nodded slightly. The people behind the curtain were not others, but nangongxuan and the bodyguard. Nangong Xuan was carried out of the palace by the shadow and put into the palace.


    Therefore, no one knows more about all this than Jun Moyuan.


    Oh Not to mention his cold-blooded, heartless and despicable behavior, it''s really Nangong xuanqian''s fault. He shouldn''t have calculated yueqianlan''s attention.

 Chapter 977

    Since Nangong Xuan wants to use this method to deal with yueqianlan.


    How can they not give back in the same way?


    Once exposed, it will be a big scandal for the south.


    They have such a beautiful princess. They steal to the imperial palace of the state of Yue. How can the people and ministers of the imperial palace of the state of Yue agree to the marriage of the two countries?


    This is not a marriage in the true sense, but the humiliation of the southern kingdom to the great Yue kingdom.


    But the person who exposes all this can''t be the crown prince -


    the crown prince is the party involved in the marriage. If he exposes it, then someone will surely guess that it was the crown prince who designed all this.


    When the southern kingdom arrives, it will take this opportunity to find such a reason, and the unfavorable spearhead will be against Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan pondered for a long time, and finally nodded slightly.


    "In that case, I don''t know if lady Shufei would like to?"


    Wei Shufei was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. How should she answer.


    She turned her head and glanced at pei''er hesitantly.


    Pei''er winked at her and nodded slightly. She meant to let the lady promise it anyway.


    Shufei gritted her teeth. At this point, she couldn''t help retreating.


    She clearly understood that if she did not comply with the situation, then the prince would not forgive her just now.


    But let her cooperate with the prince and do things for her.


    This tone, Wei Shufei how all cannot swallow.


    However, no matter how hard she couldn''t swallow it, Wei Shufei had to bear it for a while.


    She pinched the palm of her hand and pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    She nodded to Jun Moyuan: "naturally, I''d like to. I worked with the queen to govern the harem for so many years Now that there are such shameless scandals in this palace, it''s natural that this palace will be involved. "


    "Well, in that case, the crown prince will give it to the lady." Jun Mo Yuan said, then lifted his robe and sat down.


    Wei Shufei pulled a stiff smile and nodded slightly.


    Pei''er turned his head and looked at the maid beside him. He said in a low voice, "you two, go and see who is behind the curtain..."


    The two maids answered quickly. They came forward nervously and opened the white curtain little by little.


    In front of everyone''s eyes is Nangong Xuan''s beautiful face.


    Her face is very red, and she is still in a very confused state.


    She was naked, her smooth body wrapped in the quilt, her whole body wriggling on the bed.


    And the bodyguard, wrapped in messy clothes, shivering, holding the body, shrinking in the corner.


    He saw someone lift the curtain and kowtow to his knees in fright.


    "Spare your life, spare your life. I''m confused. Please forgive me this time. The crime of humble duty is not to death, the crime is not to death.... " Wei Shufei looked at the scene inside and turned pale.


    She couldn''t imagine that Nangong Xuan, the princess of the southern kingdom, was the one who had sex with men.


    She can''t figure out why Nangong Xuan was the mastermind of all this. Why did she get into the game herself?


    The maid who was bribed by Nangong Xuan was so scared that she fell to the ground and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Schemer, but he was schemed by the other side.


    It''s just the biggest thing in the world.


    Pei''er''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then she glanced at Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan who were sitting calmly in the armchair


    At this moment, pei''er really knows what a wise man is.


    The crown prince and the crown princess are a perfect couple.


    No matter what they meet, they are always calm, always strategizing, always in their own hands, casting the net and taking it in


    When they saw Nangong Xuan''s face, they turned pale and looked at each other.


    "How could it be the princess of the south?"


    "Did the princess of the South steal to our country of Dayue?"


    "They want to get married with us in the southern state of Yue. Isn''t such a shameless woman insulting our prince?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard before that this princess of the South has a bad reputation in Nangong. Every man who is close to her is infatuated with her. After she has done harm to the men in the south, is she going to do harm to our prince? "


    "Tut Tut, who knows what the emperor of the southern kingdom did when he brought over such a princess? It''s said that beauty is a disaster. How come they want such a beauty in the south to harm our great Yue? "


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. It''s really possible. It is estimated that this is the conspiracy of their southern emperors. Otherwise, how could the princess of the southern kingdom want to marry our prince? ""Yes, our prince has already had a princess, and now she is pregnant. However, they still want to marry the prince in the south. This is so aggressive that there are no ghosts in their hearts. "


    The ladies whispered, guessing almost all the possibilities they could guess.


    In a word, it''s just wishful thinking that Nangong Xuan wants to marry the prince again.


    Jun Moyuan sat on the chair and looked at Nangong Xuan, who was in ragged clothes. He tut tut sighed: "the princess met Prince Ben a few days ago and said that she was infatuated with Prince Ben. Even if she was the side princess of Prince Ben, she would not hesitate to marry him. But It''s only a few days since the princess said this. Now she''s in the palace, making this Tut tut The prince is really disappointed in you, princess. "


    Nangong Xuan''s meeting has gone from the initial shock to the present soberness.


    Her whole body was shaking violently.


    Jun Mo yuan''s words, every word, are like a knife like, hard cutting her heart.


    Pain, life is not like death pain, like a fire, all over her body. She didn''t expect that the person who had an affair with the bodyguard would become herself.


    Why did this happen?


    The great anger, like a huge wave, beat her hard.


    Her eyes were full of bloodthirsty light on the cloth, and she glanced at those women who were watching and talking in a low voice about her indecency and shamelessness. She said in a cold voice: "go away Get out of here, Princess... "


    The women who were yelled all trembled.


    They stepped back in horror, and their eyes were full of fear.


    It''s really terrible that the princess of southern kingdom is angry -


    her eyes are almost covered with red blood, and the whole beautiful and delicate face is covered with ferocious color.


    At the moment, Wei Shufei was also a little scared.


    She raised her hand and patted herself on the chest.


    "Come on, report this to the emperor as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 978

    "No Don''t go... " Nangong Xuan, wrapped in a quilt, shakes and holds the cupboard beside him, standing up a little bit.


    Wei Shufei is stunned and looks at Nangong Xuan.


    "Princess nangongxuan, the palace has no right to deal with this matter. You have to report to your majesty anything you say now. Besides, if you have done such shameless things now, your marriage with his Highness the prince will be void naturally. Is it difficult for our prince to marry a broken shoe for his royal highness? It''s really outrageous... "


    As soon as Nangong Xuan hears the word "broken shoes", a trace of madness flashed through her eyes. She roars hysterically.


    "No The princess is not a broken shoe. She was set up. The princess is innocent. She likes the prince so much. How can she get along with this unknown bodyguard? All of this is yueqianlan''s secret plot to harm me. Yes, it''s yueqianlan, it''s her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She was afraid that I would take her place, so she set a trap on me Yueqianlan is the most poisonous woman. In order to get rid of me, she even bribed the gangster and hijacked my carriage. If I had not been calculated by her, I would have been the prince''s woman, and the prince would not have forgotten me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what Yue Qianlan did to the prince, which made the prince hate me and hate me now Originally, the prince liked me and fell in love with me at first sight. But after such a long time, the prince didn''t remember me at all. I don''t believe it if there is no trouble caused by yueqianlan. The prince will forget me... "


    Nangong Xuan''s blood begins to boil with hatred.


    She is really too hate, thousands of thousands of calculations, did not expect that the final outcome, actually will become like this.


    How much effort and energy has she spent -


    now, it''s all over, it''s all over.


    Yue Qianlan listens to Nangong Xuan''s painstaking complaint, and she caresses her forehead helplessly.


    Come on, Nangong Xuan blames her for everything.


    She still won''t admit that Jun Moyuan doesn''t like her or love her at all


    She only thought that all this was a trick played by yueqianlan behind her back, so she had all this later.


    Oh This woman is so conceited and pathetic.


    Month thousand LAN extremely helpless slant head, saw eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness The highness of the princess thinks... I got in the way of you forgetting her? I think I''m really wronged. Tell her quickly if I am unjust. I didn''t do anything at all... "


    Jun Mo yuan looks at the appearance of the wronged moon Qianlan. He hooks his lips and gives her a gentle smile.


    "Well, the prince will listen to you and explain to her..."


    Nangong Xuan''s face is pale. Looking at the two people in front of her, she clenches her fist and is furious.


    "What are you going to explain to me? It''s the explanation, it''s the moon and the waves that make you forget me? "


    The gentleness of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes faded in an instant.


    He turned his head and looked at Nangong Xuan coldly. "Do you think Prince Ben really lost his memory?"


    Nangong Xuan shivers when he asks.


    What''s in my mind? I don''t know She doesn''t want to listen at this time.


    She shook her head and raised her hand to cover her ears.


    "Don''t Stop talking. I don''t want to hear it. "


    Jun Mo yuan mouth smile, clearly gentle smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye.


    "If you don''t want to hear it, the prince will tell you. Princess nangongxuan is not willing to face reality, let alone failure. This is what a coward would do. "


    "No I''m not a coward, I''m not Jun Moyuan, I don''t believe it. You never like me... " Nangong Xuan shakes his head, his eyes shining with stubborn light.


    Jun Moyuan sighed, with a warm smile, just like the spring breeze in March.


    Unfortunately, it can no longer blow into her heart.


    "It turns out that you have already understood it in your heart. Princess nangongxuan, you''d better stop deceiving yourself. As a matter of fact, I know who you are from the first time you appear in the border town, from the first time you meet us in the homes of flood stricken farmers? Do you wonder why Prince Ben saw through your identity in the first place


    Nangong Xuan winked and murmured in disbelief: "did you know the identity of the princess from the beginning? But You know who I am, but you don''t say. You see me acting in front of you like a fool. I''m playing, you''re watching I''m like a clown. Am I ugly in front of you? Jun Moyuan, why are you doing this to me? How could you recognize me at the first sight? "


    Jun Mo yuan took a cup of tea, sipped the tea and swallowed it.


    Because of the moist tea, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "In fact, your identity is a legend in southern China. As the prince of the great Yue State, how can we not understand the local people and representative figures of other countries? Besides, it''s said that the princess of the southern kingdom is gorgeous and is a rare beauty in the world. To say, the most famous part of the princess is her evil eyes. Every man who looks at those eyes is fascinated by you. "Nangong Xuan''s face is pale and silent. She droops her eyes slightly. No one knows what she is thinking.


    Jun Mo yuan did not stop, continued to whisper.


    "Prince Ben has nothing to do. He likes to study the legends of every country. Fortunately, I have heard something about the famous Princess of the south. So, from the moment you appear in front of the prince, the prince will know who you are. What happened after that was just One is willing to play, and the other is willing to watch... "


    Nangong Xuan bit his lip and staggered back a few steps.


    Finally, she slumped down on the bed.


    She was so dazed that she didn''t move for a long time.


    After a long time, she suddenly chuckled.


    All over the head of green silk, spread on her shoulder, covered her body that looming traces of blue and purple.


    She lost her innocence. She fell in love with someone for the first time in her life, but she failed so miserably.


    Nangong Xuan''s laughter grew bigger and bigger. At the end of the laugh, a line of tears fell out of the corner of her eyes. The crystal tears fell out of the corner of her eyes "Ha ha I''m so stupid. I should be the dumbest woman in the world Jun Moyuan, you are so cruel. How can you be so cruel? "


    Jun Mo yuan picks eyebrow to sneer a, tone incomparably indifferent return a sentence.


    "Don''t you come near the prince with a purpose? Nangong Xuan, do you want to win the prince''s sincerity with your hypocrisy? "

 Chapter 979

    Nangong Xuan''s Scarlet eyes glare at Jun Moyuan.


    "Can''t you? My princess has been praised by men since she grew up. You are not a man at all So you won''t be confused by me. "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and thinks her words are ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s kind of stupid.


    "Oh Nangong Xuan, you are too confident and conceited Do you think that every man in this world will be fascinated by you and give everything? Nangong Xuan, don''t you think you are ridiculous? Besides, whether the prince is a man or not will not bother the princess. "


    Nangong Xuan clenches her hands in hatred, and her whole body is shaking.


    All the humiliations she suffered from growing up were on Jun Moyuan.


    She loved him and hated him.


    Love and hate, she''s about to collapse.


    "Go away You all get out of here. I don''t want to see you any more. " Nangong Xuan, wrapped in a quilt, slips under the bed and roars at the people outside.


    Just at this time, the emperor came.


    Then came the emperor''s imperial edict.


    The general meaning of the imperial edict is that Princess nangongxuan has no love for herself and openly has an affair with the guards in the imperial palace of the state of great Yue. This is a blatant insult to the state of great Yue and a provocation to the dignity of the state of great Yue.


    The marriage between the two countries was void.


    No one is allowed to mention the marriage again. As for the princess of the southern kingdom, she was immediately sent out of the palace. The grand Yue parliament sent an army to escort the princess to the border.


    As long as the southern emperor retreated, they would return the princess safely.


    If the southern emperor did not want to retreat, then the great Yue Kingdom killed the princess of the southern kingdom and offered blood to the soldiers of the great Yue kingdom.


    After reading the imperial edict, many people were surprised, but they were also relieved.


    This kind of humiliation, if the state of Yue has not made any clear instructions, it will really be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    Therefore, no one opposed the decision of the emperor of the great Yue State.


    Those who were in favor of the marriage of the two countries before dare not say a word now.


    At this critical moment, no one dares to rush to death.


    No one is so stupid as a moth to the fire.


    When Nangong Xuan is taken away, she laughs madly at Jun Moyuan -


    she laughs and tears at the same time.


    "Jun Moyuan, you will regret it. You will certainly regret it. Do you think that the woman you protect at all costs is worthy of your love? Do you know that one day, you will die in her hands... " Nangong Xuan said, then raised her finger to yueqianlan.


    Many people can''t understand the meaning of Nangong Xuan''s words.


    Everyone has doubts on their faces.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled, almost the next moment he turned cold and yelled at the guards in a low voice. "What are you doing? Why don''t you drag this crazy woman out to the prince?"


    Those bodyguards immediately answer, take Nangong Xuan by the arm, and then want to drag her out.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xuan''s strength is surprisingly strong at this time. She breaks free from the confinement of those bodyguards and rushes to the front of yueqianlan.


    Yushan was so surprised that she immediately stepped forward and protected yueqianlan.


    Nangong Xuan stares and sneers at yueqianlan.


    The smile was frightening and sinister. Listening to the people present, they had goose bumps for no reason.


    She approached the moon and said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha Yueqianlan, do you think that you have done such cruel things to him, do you think that you can offset all of them if you are reborn? No Can''t As the saying goes, there is a cause, there is a result. You owe him two lives in your previous life, you know? If you don''t return the doom, you and he will be separated again. You are doomed, unable to stay together, you are doomed to continue the last tragedy


    Yue Qianlan''s face changes when she hears that. How can she not think that Nangong Xuan knows that she is reborn?


    How could she have said such a thing about doom?


    The heart of the moon, suddenly trembles.


    She clenched her fist, and now her palm was wet with sweat.


    Jun Mo yuan leaned over, took her shoulder and asked in a low voice, "are you ok? What did Nangong Xuan say to you? "


    Yueqianlan suddenly returns to her senses. When she rushes to nangongxuan again, nangongxuan has been dragged down by the bodyguard.


    But, when she left, that pair of full of sinister smile, in her mind for a long time can not disperse.


    Yue Qianlan grabs Jun Moyuan''s hand: "ah Mo, I I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to the prince''s residence first. "


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrow micro Cu, the moon thousand LAN now look, very not right.


    Just now he is not far away, but when Nangong Xuan talks, only she and Yue Qianlan can hear him. So Jun Moyuan doesn''t know what Nangong Xuan says to Yue Qianlan.Now, he still has some things to discuss with his father. Naturally, he can''t accompany yueqianlan out of the palace.


    Therefore, he said to yueqianlan anxiously.


    "You go to the Zhaoyang Hall of your mother''s concubine and wait for the prince for a while. How about the prince accompany you out of the palace and back to the palace?"


    She looks like this, he really does not want to, she went back alone.


    Moon thousand LAN purses lip petal, blunt gentleman Mo yuan light smile.


    "No, I''m a little hungry. I miss the medicated food that doctor Cheng specially ordered the kitchen to make..."


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to nod her head.


    "Well, you go back first, I will go back soon..."


    Yueqianlan nods. She doesn''t have the heart to deal with junmoyuan any more. Let Yushan support her and leave the palace quickly.


    The rest of them left here long ago.


    Yueqianlan walks out of the palace and whispers to Yushan. "Let''s get out of the palace quickly. Before the emperor escorts nangongxuan out of Kyoto, let Tang Huan take nangongxuan away..."


    Yushan was surprised, and her eyes flashed by. She was surprised: "master, what do you want to hijack Nangong Xuan for? When she went to the border town, she was used by the emperor to beat back the soldiers of the southern kingdom... "


    "Don''t ask, just do it." The month thousand LAN sink eyebrow eye, don''t want to say what more.


    Yushan didn''t dare to ask any more and immediately nodded.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Under the gloomy condition, the whole carriage was in a stagnant state.


    It can be said that yueqianlan is a little flustered at this moment.


    It''s her secret about her past life.


    Now this secret is revealed by Nangong Xuan. How can she not panic?


    She didn''t know how much Nangong Xuan knew, let alone whether what she just said was true or not.


    She and Jun Moyuan have suffered a cruel separation of life and death. In this life, she doesn''t want to taste the pain that life is not like death.


    In her previous life, she didn''t love Jun Moyuan. When she knew the truth, she was still so miserable.


    Not to mention this life, she has fallen in love with Jun Moyuan, and can''t bear to be separated from him.

 Chapter 980

    And now she''s pregnant with their baby.


    She did not want to repeat the mistakes of previous lives.


    The carriage galloped all the way out of the palace.


    The carriage arrived at the gate of the prince''s residence in the time of burning incense.


    Yueqianlan asked Yushan to help her get out of the carriage. She asked in a low voice, "have you got it?"


    Yushan whispered back, "I''ve got it. Now I''m in the yard next to the prince''s house."


    Yue Qianlan nodded, and she went into the prince''s mansion.


    Instead of rushing to see Nangong Xuan, she had someone wait on her to wash and change her clothes. After eating something and padding her stomach, she asked Tang Huan to take her to the courtyard next door to see Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan is locked up in a secret room, which is full of everything. It doesn''t insult her as a princess.


    At this time, Nangong Xuan has completely recovered his calm.


    She guessed that the person who took her away was yueqianlan.


    When she left, she said those words to yueqianlan on purpose, in order to make yueqianlan worried. When she was worried, she would send someone to hijack her, and she could enter the prince''s residence smoothly.


    As long as you let her get closer to junmoyuan, she can be sure to wake up junmoyuan''s memory of the past life.


    They have brought her to the present situation of being ruined. She can''t let these two people be together even if she has to pay for her life.


    Nangongxuan''s chair is on the chair, and it''s light in the direction of the door.


    She''s waiting. She''s waiting for the moon.


    About a cup of tea, yueqianlan finally appears at the door. Nangongxuan''s eyes light up slightly. She purses her lips and smiles.


    "Yueqianlan, are you here at last?"


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to stay outside the door. Then she raises her foot and enters the room. She asks Yushan to close the door immediately.


    Looking at Qianyue''s God, Tanyu That woman has martial arts in her body. I''m afraid she will hurt you. Let me go in with you. "


    Yueqianlan looks slightly cold and looks at Yushan. She shouts in a cold voice: "let''s keep it outside. Just keep it outside. We can''t resist orders."


    Yushan''s body trembles slightly, and she is aware of the anger of yueqianlan. She immediately annihilates her voice and doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Don''t be angry, master. I''ll stay outside and don''t go in. What''s wrong inside? You must call me master."


    The eye light of the month thousand LAN, can''t help but gradually become gentle down.


    She knew that Yushan was also worried about her, but it was all about her past life, and she couldn''t let anyone know.


    "Well..." The month thousand LAN should a, then step into the threshold.


    Yushan very obedient closed the door, play twelve spirit, guard at the door, did not dare to relax and distracted.


    I''m afraid that something unpredictable will happen in the house. After all, the southern princess has martial arts, and Yue Qianlan is pregnant now. Their bodies have to make Yushan worried.


    Inside, Yue Qianlan comes in and sits opposite Nangong Xuan without saying a word.


    Nangong Xuan glances at her and smiles faintly.


    "Yueqianlan, are you afraid?"


    The month thousand LAN Mou eyes don''t lift, coldly ask: "what am I afraid of?"


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. She raised her hand and touched her delicate ears.


    "If you are not afraid, I will not be robbed from your hands. Yueqianlan, it''s time for you to stop deceiving yourself, OK? "


    She is very determined, his words, let the moon thousand LAN completely disordered.


    Otherwise, how could she leave the palace in such a hurry and send someone to rob her?


    At the risk of offending the emperor of the great Yue Kingdom, she will be robbed. Yueqianlan''s heart is not in a mess.


    The month thousand LAN eye ground flits a cold awn, immediately sneer a.


    How can she not understand? Nangong Xuan is deliberately making her angry.


    If she''s angry, if she''s angry, isn''t that what she wants?


    Nangong Xuan, a woman, is not so simple. Even though she has just been found out to have an affair with a bodyguard in the palace, she almost regains her former peace after a moment of collapse and madness.


    This disposition, if it had been replaced by other women, would have been driven crazy.


    "The princess is really different from other vulgar people. If you change everything you''ve experienced tonight into another woman, you''ll be killed in shame and indignation. The princess''s face is thick enough. You don''t feel ashamed, but you are quite at ease. Even with some things, so thoughtful threat to me Oh I really deserve to be a legendary figure in the south. I feel inferior to myself for my breadth of mind and disposition. " The month thousand LAN picks eyebrow eye, each word all accentuated the end sound, one word one meal of say.


    Nangong Xuan''s face is very blue. Every word of yueqianlan''s meaning is to scold her.She couldn''t help sneering and whispering.


    "Yueqianlan, you can only show off at this time and humiliate me heartily."


    "Nangong Xuan, do you believe it? If you continue to play riddles with me, I will Let you, life is not like death? " Yueqianlan gathered the smile from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became colder. She coagulated Nangong Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes, and her voice asked coldly.


    Nangong Xuan is shocked by her cold eyes, and her eyes flash slightly.


    For no reason, she even poured out a trace of tremor from her heart.


    She is particularly uncomfortable to shrink neck, some sullen stare at month thousand LAN.


    "Do you threaten me?"


    "Do you think it''s a threat?" Yueqianlan sneers and questions.


    Not to be outdone, Nangong Xuan fought back: "of course, you are threatening me."


    "Well, when you say threat, that''s threat. Nangong Xuan, I might as well understand it. I''ll tell you one more time. If you continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, give me zuoguyan and refuse to answer my doubts, then I''ll make your life worse than death Let you taste the cruelest pain in the world... " The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, pursed lip petal, coldly returns a way. "You..." Nangong Xuan''s face changed and her heart ached.


    She is so big that no one dares to threaten her so arrogantly.


    "It seems that you are still stubborn. You have to suffer a lot to tell me the truth?" Yue Qianlan looks at Nangong Xuan''s angry appearance. She lightly gets up and coldly condenses Nangong Xuan''s cold voice.


    At this time, Nangong Xuan''s anger in his heart could not be suppressed.


    She stands up abruptly, palm becomes claw shape, blunt month thousand LAN then grasp.


    "Yueqianlan, you''ve gone too far. Today I want to see who will suffer for us."


    Yue Qianlan sneers at her attack. She is not afraid at all.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart sank slightly. Her hand almost touched the moon. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    Then, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth uncontrollably.

 Chapter 981

    After spitting the blood, Nangong Xuan felt dizzy in front of her eyes.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the moon.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    Month thousand LAN sneer.


    "When you have tasted the most painful punishment in the world, let''s talk again..."


    She said this sentence, then did not hesitate to turn away.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are startled, and he quickly reaches out his hand to pull yueqianlan''s clothes.


    Unfortunately, her eyes fell into darkness and her whole body fell forward.


    When yueqianlan opened the door and went out, he could hear the loud noise of heavy objects falling to the ground very clearly.


    Yushan was startled and quickly came forward.


    She looked at the scene behind the moon Qianlan and opened her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "This..."


    "Close the door, until tomorrow morning, can''t open..." The month thousand LAN cold voice command, one side command, one side turned to leave here.


    Yushan glances at nangongxuan and falls to the ground. She is already bloodstained.


    Her lips were purple and black, which seemed to be a sign of poisoning.


    Yushan is a little confused. When did nangongxuan get poisoned?


    Originally, she was worried that Nangong Xuan had martial arts skills. If she was not careful, it would be bad for yueqianlan. However, she didn''t think that even though Nangong Xuan had a thousand methods, she would not be able to use them.


    Yushan quickly closed the door, and then sent two guards to guard at the door.


    She ordered some, then left this other courtyard, returned to Prince Mansion.


    At this time, it happened that the prince''s Royal Highness returned to the mansion, and all the people in yueqianlan were blasted out by the prince.


    Yushan saw pomegranate standing at the door with worried face. She came forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Pomegranate saw that it was Yushan, quickly took her hand, anxiously said: "the prince just went in, I saw it was iron green face..."


    Yushan pondered for a long time and then came back. I''m afraid the prince already knew that it was the master who robbed Nangong Xuan.


    Although she doesn''t know why nangongxuan was robbed by the prince, she thinks that the prince won''t do anything to him.


    Because no one knows the prince''s affection for the master better than her.


    Yushan soothes pomegranate a few words in a low voice to let her not worry too much. It will be OK.


    Pomegranate looked at Yushan so calm, she also relaxed a little.


    Two people guard at the door, nervously watching the situation inside the house.


    Jun Mo yuan really rushed into the room with all his anger. He asked the first question.


    "Did you send someone to rob nangongxuan? Is all this settled? Why did you rob her? Or do you have any plans that you won''t tell me? " Yueqianlan can think that junmoyuan will be angry, so she made psychological preparation early in the morning.


    Seeing Jun Mo yuan''s anger, she gave him a gentle smile.


    Jun Mo yuan glared at her: "this matter, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I won''t expose it..."


    As soon as he lifted his robe and sat opposite her, he would not give up without giving him a perfect explanation.


    Month thousand LAN don''t know, now Jun Mo yuan in the end dream of the past life how many things.


    She only knew that in recent days, he often had nightmares.


    In the past, she did not understand why he began to have nightmares frequently and what his nightmares were -


    now, according to Nangong Xuan''s last words to her, Yue Qianlan finally understood what he had dreamed.


    That''s some pictures of previous lives.


    "Ah Mo, my waist is sour. Can you rub it for me first?" Yue Qianlan smiles at him, with a little coquetry in her voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes swept a trace of love, originally accumulated in the heart of anger, because she was so coquettish tone, inexplicably no temper.


    Meeting her is his nemesis.


    His temper was useless to her smiling face.


    He quickly came over, palm on her waist, warm big palm, gently knead for her waist.


    "Is it here?" He asked, frowning.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flashed one silk cunning dark light, slightly pursed the mouth, the voice more soft glutinous return.


    "You go to the left..."


    Jun Mo yuan listened, the palm quickly moved to the left: "is it here?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded: "well, it''s here. It''s sour. It''s not so good. Your strength is lighter, knead... "


    Jun Mo yuan lowered his eyes and answered with his nasal voice.


    Then, he would concentrate on her gently rubbing the waist.


    I didn''t ask Nangong Xuan any more.


    Knead knead, probably knead a cup of tea Kung Fu, Jun Mo yuan looked up, but saw the woman on his shoulder, unexpectedly closed his eyes, fell asleep.He couldn''t help laughing and his eyes were full of spoiling and helplessness.


    It is clear that she evaded his interrogation for the reason of just having a bad back -


    he still can''t help being soft hearted and unwilling to criticize her too much.


    And because she called back sour, his heart was in a mess, this problem was so easily transferred by her in the past.


    Oh She is really the evil star of his life.


    Jun Mo yuan thought, can''t help but slightly shake his head, point her white and tender forehead, then thin lips fell on her forehead to kiss.


    After that, he picked her up carefully and put her into the bed. Although yueqianlan has been sleeping in a daze, he still subconsciously grabbed his hand and muttered in a low voice: "if you''re OK, you can sleep with me."


    Jun Mo yuan really can''t bear to refuse her. Knowing that it''s wrong, he takes off his shoes and coat, gets into the quilt and pulls her into his arms.


    In her warm arms, yueqianlan Wo sighed contentedly and found a comfortable place. She finally fell asleep a little.


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, yueqianlan had a very sweet sleep.


    Nangong Xuan, who has been locked up in his room and suffering from poison, has tumbled from hell many times.


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t know what poison she was poisoned with. She just feels a lot of pain.


    There are some small insects, back and forth in her blood and bone marrow.


    All over her, she was itching and aching.


    Itching, she couldn''t help reaching for it.


    As long as grasp, where the skin will immediately bleeding ulceration, outflow of some dark red pus.


    Nangong Xuan loves her tender skin most. She has spent a lot of time to maintain her smooth and tender skin since she was young.


    Now, her good skin is almost destroyed.


    Her face, and her body, are now out of that kind of ugly and smelly blood pus.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t know how many times she fainted and how many times she woke up that night.


    She just felt that it was a very long night.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to go through such a long ordeal.

 Chapter 982

    Nangong Xuan clenched his fist and sneered in a low voice: "yueqianlan, you are really cruel, you are really cruel."


    After roaring, she got up from the ground and staggered to the door.


    She clenched her fist and began to smash the door.


    "Come on, come on My princess wants to see yueqianlan I want to see her... "


    Unexpectedly, she called many times, but no one outside paid any attention to her.


    Nangong Xuan''s anger and hatred turned to ashes.


    Who can she show her anger and hatred when she can''t see anyone?


    after shouting for a long time, she was tired and hoarse.


    She slowly leaned against the back door and sat on the floor.


    A new round of pain and itching, and continue to hit.


    Nangong Xuan is filled with despair.


    She can''t help thinking, why does she want to provoke the evil star yueqianlan?


    This woman, she''s not human at all, she''s the devil.


    No wonder, in her previous life, she could treat Jun Moyuan like that. She is a woman with cold heart and cold lung.


    If you are cruel, who can compare with her?


    At this moment, Nangong Xuan had a clear understanding. Compared with yueqianlan, she was defeated completely.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is slightly bright, and the moon is slowly waking up from sleep.


    She gently opened her eyes, then ran into the eyes of Jun Mo yuan.


    She slightly a Leng, pull the corner of lip embarrassed asked a: "you Why haven''t you left yet? Are you so free today? "


    She said, then looked to the window, the sun was shining outside.


    He seldom stays in the room at this time -


    Jun Moyuan smiles faintly, and his eyes are shining with bright stars.


    He raised his hand, gently stroked her hair, whispered: "yueqianlan, don''t you think you should explain it to me?"


    Yue Qianlan blinked her eyes. It''s the first time I''ve known him for such a long time that I''ve heard him call his own name.


    It seems that if she doesn''t explain, he will be angry.


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and put her little hand into his broad palm.


    She flattered him and took the initiative to nestle in his arms.


    She pursed the lip, rarely very supple asked: "do not say, OK?"


    Jun Mo yuan sank a facial expression, his palm, hold her shoulder, a pair of eyes Mou, quietly coagulate her.


    "No It must be called in truthfully. "


    Yueqianlan takes a deep breath. She raises her eyes and looks at him quietly.


    How would she like to talk about it? "Ah Mo, do you have nightmares every night these days?" Yue Qianlan finally made a decision, this matter, or determined to confess with him.


    Jun Mo yuan smell speech, Mou light slightly a flash: "and I recently have nightmares?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded seriously: "yes So, amo, I want to ask you, what dreams did you have, can you tell me? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s Mou light slightly dodged for a while, he loosened the shoulder of the month thousand LAN, slightly rose a body.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits a silk surprised, she feels the gentleman Mo yuan this facial expression is not quite right.


    She grabbed him by the wrist and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Mo yuan look with hesitation, some uncomfortable glanced at her.


    How would he tell her about his dreams?


    "Well, the things I dream about are all very strange things..." Jun Mo yuan touched his nose and said something.


    The heart of the moon, creaks and trembles.


    "Strange things? For example... "


    Who knows, Jun Mo yuan just opened his mouth to say what, he heard Yushan''s voice, anxiously came from the outside.


    "Prince, princess, Nangong Xuan doesn''t seem to be doing very well. She''s always clamoring to see Princess..."


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan look at each other.


    Jun Moyuan whispered to Yushan outside: "OK, the prince knows..."


    There was no sound in Yushan.


    Inside the house, yueqianlan looks up at junmoyuan and continues the topic just now.


    "Nangong Xuan said to me that it''s about her that you have nightmares recently..."


    "What did Nangong Xuan do?" Jun Mo yuan''s face sank and asked.


    "Nanguo princess, she is proficient in metaphysics. She seems to have cast a curse on you It''s a technique that can remind you of the past... " The month thousand LAN coagulates his eyebrow eyes, tentatively of a word a meal of say.


    Jun Mo yuan brow lock, a strange dark light, flowing through his eyes.


    His eyes twinkled and he coughed in a low voice.


    These coughs seemed to cover up his panic.


    Yeah, it''s panic.


    Moon thousand LAN don''t understand, how can Jun Mo yuan feel flustered?


    Is it difficult? Does he really think of the past?On the bottom of the heart, suddenly a tight.


    If he really knew what happened in his previous life, would he blame her for treating him that way?


    In that life, because of her, he lost his life.


    It can be said that she is the main culprit for his death.


    Two people each bosom idea, silent for a while. Both of them dare not reveal their secret to each other.


    It''s not that they don''t trust each other, but what they have experienced. It''s really incredible.


    Finally, it was yueqianlan who broke the silence.


    "Let me see what Nangong Xuan is going to say. I believe that after a night of torture, she will know everything. Let''s find out their plan first, but don''t forget that Chu Qing and Jun Leng Yan are still watching in the dark. We have to strike first Never give them a break. "


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slightly, which was regarded as the default statement of the moon.


    Two get up in a hurry, after dressing and washing, Jun Moyuan goes to the study, and Yue Qianlan alone takes Yushan to the other hospital next door.


    When yueqianlan arrives, Nangong Xuan is lying on the bed, almost dying.


    She was covered with blood, and her face became hideous.


    When yueqianlan came in, she was slightly squinting. At the moment of seeing yueqianlan, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly sat up. She stumbled towards yueqianlan.


    Yushan comes forward and blocks Nangong Xuan.


    The smell of her blood made Yushan frown slightly.


    Quickly ask two bodyguards to tie Nangong Xuan up and tie him on the bed.


    Month thousand LAN didn''t stop, has been looking at in the side of indifference.


    Nangong Xuan struggles hard, but she has no strength. How can she earn the strength of two adult men?


    She glared angrily and was tied to the bed.


    She sat at the head of the bed with a face full of ferocity and hatred: "yueqianlan, how can you be so vicious? How can you treat me like this? I''m a princess of the South My cousin princess, let you so spoil? Yueqianlan, you wait. One day I will make you regret the insult you gave me today. "

 Chapter 983

    Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, hiss a smile.


    "The spirit of the princess seems to be very good. It seems that this torture is not enough. How about another night for you, princess?"


    Nangong Xuan is stunned. A trace of fear passes through his eyes. All the words that he hasn''t vomited are swallowed back to his throat.


    "You..."


    Yue Qianlan really has no time and energy. He and Nangong Xuan waste their time.


    She slowly approached Nangong Xuan and said in a low voice: "Nangong Xuan, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll never tell you the truth I''ll count three. After three, you''ll figure it out for yourself. "


    Nangong Xuan''s face sank, biting her lips and glaring at yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan ignores the anger and resentment of her eyes. She gently hooks her lips.


    "One..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Xuan''s heart trembles and he unconsciously clenches his hand.


    "Two..."


    Nangong Xuan''s forehead feels sweat dripping down slowly.


    "Three..."


    As a result, as soon as the three words were called out, Nangong Xuan said immediately.


    "I said, I said..."


    She found out at this moment that she was not the opponent of the vicious woman yueqianlan at all.


    This woman, it''s terrible.


    She doesn''t want to die, she is not reconciled -


    Nangong Xuan clenches her teeth and stares at yueqianlan: "let me say, it''s OK. You can let people untie me first, and then let me dress and wash. I''ve never been so embarrassed. Even if you want me to die, you should give me a decent way to die. Besides, now I have surrendered to you."


    Yes, this compromise, she is not to surrender to the moon Qianlan, what is it?


    She clearly knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to play tricks on yueqianlan.


    This woman is cunning and intelligent. She dare not take a little risk and gamble her own life.


    She has lost once, and has paid a great price. She can''t lose any more.


    All in all, the Castle Peak is not worried about firewood. As long as she is alive, she will still have a chance -


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes pass a trace of darkness.


    The month thousand orchid noncommittal tiny nod, then let jade Shan arrange to go on.


    She went out of the room and had two cups of tea and some snacks in the next room.


    Only then did I see Nangong Xuan, who is completely new and clean, being helped into the room by a servant girl.


    Because the poison on Nangong Xuan''s body has not been solved, he is naturally weak and itchy.


    She can''t bear tears, don''t want to just clean the body, and was scratched blood, she bit her teeth, low voice compromise to see to the moon thousand LAN.


    "I''m really itchy. I''ve promised to tell you the plan of my brother and Jun Lengyan. Can you get rid of my poison first?" Yue Qianlan said with a faint smile: "the princess is suffering. It''s because I didn''t greet you well that you are wronged. Yushan, give the princess the antidote as soon as possible... "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of joy.


    Yushan''s silent hook lips, the southern princess, has long changed her arrogance and arrogance. At this time, in front of the master, she is tamed like a kitten with claws pulled out.


    It''s a relief to look at it like this.


    She takes a porcelain vase from her arms, pours out a black pill and hands it to Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan doesn''t care whether it''s poison or antidote. She is in urgent need of relieving the itching on her body. She takes it without even thinking about it. She looks up and puts the pill into her mouth.


    Month thousand LAN looking at her so impatient appearance, not from tiny pick eyebrow, low voice a smile.


    Nangong Xuan, that''s all.


    The month thousand LAN immediately, then let jade Shan a gang of people and so on, exited the room.


    And she ordered that no one be allowed near the room.


    Anyone who dares to step closer will be killed immediately.


    When Yushan received the order of yueqianlan, she was really shocked.


    The master''s expression, solemn and rigorous, does not allow a trace of disobedience and hesitation.


    She didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of provoking yueqianlan, then she whispered and took people out.


    Besides, she was guarding outside herself, and no one was allowed to come near here.


    In the room, only Yue Qianlan and Nangong Xuan were left.


    Nangong Xuan swallows the pill and relieves it for a long time. Finally, she feels that the itching on her body is gradually disappearing.


    Her tightly held heart, finally slowly falling.


    "Princess, now you can say, what kind of magic did you do to your highness, and what did you plan with Chuqing and Jun Lengyan?" The month thousand LAN Mou light twinkles, coagulates the South Temple Xuan''s cheek, low voice asks a way.


    Nangong Xuan purses her lips and looks at yueqianlan. Now she is a bird in yueqianlan''s cage. Can she still struggle against it?


    In order to live, she had to give up something.


    "Yueqianlan, since I was in the border town, calculated by you and robbed by those people by mistake, I survived. Nature has a grudge against you So I started the taboo metaphysics. My master once warned me that if I started some taboo skills, my life would be shortened quickly. ""However, I was full of resentment in my mind and couldn''t swallow that breath at all, so I knew that there would be backfire. I still started the taboo method and wanted to have a look at the past of you and Jun Moyuan."


    Yue Qianlan''s palm slowly clenched the cup in his hand.


    The celadon cup hurt her hand.


    But she didn''t know anything. Holding her breath, she looked at Nangong Xuan and asked, "so, you start the technique and see some of Jun Moyuan''s past life?"


    Nangong Xuan nodded slightly without any refutation. "Yes I saw his past life. I saw that he was killed by Jun Lengyan. I can see that it''s because of you that Jun Moyuan has fallen into Jun Lengyan''s stratagem and lost all his life. "


    The heart of the moon, suddenly trembles.


    She was biting her lip, and there was a little tension in her voice.


    "So these days, Jun Moyuan often has nightmares at night. What he dreams about is related to his previous life?"


    Nangong Xuan naturally perceives the tension in yueqianlan''s voice, and a trace of surprise passes through her eyes.


    If she proposed to anyone about this strange and ghost theistic thing in her previous life, that person would think she was crazy.


    However, she did not see any surprise in the eyes of yueqianlan.


    Most of them are just a little nervous.


    Why, month thousand LAN she is not surprised to fear, but nervous?


    Such a strange and unimaginable thing, wouldn''t she feel that she was deliberately lying to her?


    Yueqianlan''s look is too calm, calm, as if already knew what dream Jun Moyuan had.


    Nangong Xuan''s face changed slightly: "yueqianlan, you..."


    Yueqianlan looks black, and a pair of eyes that are bright enough to twinkle with bright starlight tightly coagulate Nangong Xuan.

 Chapter 984

    "The dream you let Jun Moyuan see is the scene before his death, isn''t it? His death was caused by me, and Jun Lengyan was the culprit. You instill such a dream into Jun Moyuan night and night. What do you want to do? "


    Nangong Xuan''s heart suddenly shudders. She opens her eyes slightly and looks at yueqianlan in disbelief.


    "You How can you be so calm? Don''t you think it''s too absurd about the past life? Why, you don''t think it''s absurd, but how do you question me? Yueqianlan, you Who are you and where are you from? "


    Yue Qianlan approaches Nangong Xuan and grabs the back of her hand.


    Nangong Xuan''s body suddenly shakes. She only feels that yueqianlan''s hand is so cold that it doesn''t look like a living hand.


    She thought of those frightening things, and her face turned pale and her body trembled violently.


    "No It''s impossible. I don''t believe it... " Nangong Xuan bit her lip and shook her head violently, denying the possibility she had thought of.


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits over a silk murderous spirit, South Temple Xuan can''t stay.


    Because she can''t stay, she has nothing to hide from Nangong Xuan, so she looks at Nangong Xuan with gloomy eyes, and she replies word by word.


    "Nothing is impossible. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Nangong Xuan, you are proficient in metaphysical learning. You can''t help understanding it Yes, I have the memory of the previous life, I clearly remember everything that happened in the previous life, everyone, and everyone''s ending. In my previous life, I also know that Nangong Xuan, the princess of the southern kingdom, was assassinated in the palace and was raped first and then killed... "


    Nangong Xuan''s pupils are shrinking violently. She stares at yueqianlan.


    "You Are you born again? No, it''s impossible How can there be such a ridiculous thing in this world... "


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t help sneering: "princess, this is wrong. You are also a master of metaphysics. Don''t you know that there are differences among all living beings?"


    Nangong Xuan was really shocked. She was stunned for a long time.


    Her body, in uncontrollable violent shaking.


    Although she had been practicing with her master for more than ten years, he said that even if he spent his whole life cultivating, he would not let a person come back from the dead.


    She can''t imagine who, or what opportunity, can make the moon come back?


    Who else can do things that master can''t do?


    Unless there are gods in the world, are there any?


    Nangong Xuan can''t help feeling at a loss.


    Yueqianlan''s voice once again pulled her divine consciousness back.


    "Princess, I want to ask, what do you want to do when you instill the dreams of your previous life into Jun Moyuan every night? Do you want him to imperceptibly influence those things in his mind, and let him produce that I will betray him and hurt his thoughts one day? "


    Nangong Xuan suddenly retracts his hand from yueqianlan''s palm.


    She quickly got up, stepped back a few steps, her back against a wall.


    She coagulates under the candlelight, the charming and moving moon Qianlan. At this moment, what she sees is not a beautiful woman with a small family, but a fierce ghost who climbs out of hell for revenge. No wonder, no wonder all those who are against yueqianlan come to no good end.


    No wonder, Jun Lengyan so wise a person, also in her hands repeatedly frustrated, again and again by her pressure can''t lift the head.


    Yueqianlan, she It''s a devil who''s coming out of hell.


    Her return is for revenge, asking for the life of the enemy.


    Fierce fear, like a tide, suddenly strikes Nangong Xuan. She can''t help regretting it.


    Why does she want to die and come to the state of Yue to provoke yueqianlan?


    Good princess, why should she go to the abyss of death step by step.


    Nangong Xuan''s face is frightened. She smiles at yueqian LAN.


    "Too Princess, moon Miss Yue Everything I did before was forced. It''s that Jun Lengyan. I don''t know what method he used to join hands with my brother. Brother Huang forced me to follow their plan step by step. The emperor elder brother said, my flattery skill is exquisite, Jun Mo yuan certainly can''t escape my bewitching. So he let Jun Lengyan arrange people to send me to the border town, I took the opportunity to contact Jun Moyuan. They let me use flattery to confuse junmoyuan, so that you and junmoyuan completely deviate from each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They let me sow dissension between your husband and wife, and then let Jun Moyuan be completely disappointed with you. When you are out of favor, they let the people they arranged steal you. It''s a pity that you saw through the plan of border town Then, I was angry and unwilling, so I took the initiative to suggest that brother Huang launch a war against the state of great Yue. While he was unprepared, the southern kingdom successfully caught the state of great Yue by surprise. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Instead of pursuing the victory, Nanguo took the initiative to mention the marriage between the two countries. In order to make use of the common people and courtiers of the state of Yue to force Mo yuan to give up you, the crown princess, so as to help me up. When I''m in the upper position, if I don''t have the obstacle of you, I''ll use flattery to Jun Moyuan. That''s definitely twice the result with half the effort. At that time, he will be fascinated by me. Naturally, what I say is what I say. Unfortunately, from the moment I entered the palace and saw Jun Moyuan, he pretended not to know me. And I''m disgusted with it... "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought it was you who got in the way and made him forget me. I don''t know. In the end, it''s my own stupidity. I''m too conceited to think that all men in this world love beauty and are fascinated by my flattery. But Mr. Moyuan He is an alien In his eyes, there is only one you in his heart. His heart can no longer be filled with other women, no matter how beautiful they are, in his eyes, they are not worth one in ten thousand of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not reconciled, very much. So I used the taboo method to junmoyuan regardless of the teacher''s advice. I want to see what kind of women he likes in his past and present life. But I didn''t want to. I found the amazing secret. In his previous life, he was devoted to you. And you, but for Jun Lengyan, he lost his life, lost the good river and mountain. He''s still calling your name till he dies. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh I really don''t understand what''s good about you. In the past life, you hurt him so much, he still thinks about you. This life, or so, his love for you, seems to be deeper than the previous life. I once tried to go back to his past, and I really want to see what he is devoted to you for, whether in the past or in this life. "

 Chapter 985

    Month thousand LAN Mou light twinkles, her hand slowly clenches into fist.


    It turned out that she was not the only one who had such doubts, and Nangong Xuan also had them.


    Yes, why is it that Jun Moyuan has been so devoted to her all his life?


    She wants to know, too.


    So, yueqianlan looks at her with a pair of expectant eyes.


    Nangong Xuan chuckles. His tone is full of ridicule and satire.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve exhausted what I''ve learned in my life and paid a heavy price, but I still can''t find out why. Yueqianlan, can you tell me why? I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes were slightly narrowed. She was staring at Nangong Xuan''s sad and lost face. She whispered word by word.


    "Nangong Xuan, you like him, don''t you?"


    Although, the moon Qianlan did not make it clear who he was.


    But how could Nangong Xuan not know who she was asking?


    She hooked her lips and gave a mocking smile.


    "Like, like what, don''t like what? His heart is full of you. Do you think other people can get in? "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, low voice a smile.


    This smile, without any complacency and provocation, just thinking about Jun Moyuan, her heart is flowing a warm current, will feel happy, will feel that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    But her smile hurt Nangong Xuan deeply.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes turn red slightly. She turns her head and doesn''t want to see her happy smile.


    "What I have done, it can be said, has fallen short of success. Yueqianlan, I told you what I can tell you and what I can''t tell you. Can you let me go? I''d rather be escorted to the border by the emperor of Da Yue than be in your hands, you know? "


    Month thousand LAN hook lips a smile, she has so terrible?


    Now, Mingming is much more restrained than before, and her means are much milder than before.


    "Nangong Xuan, I want to know that now Jun Moyuan How much did you know... "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes twinkle slightly. She turns her head and looks at the moon.


    If yueqianlan doesn''t remind her of this, she almost ignores a very important problem.


    "You know almost all the memories of your past life you should know. But what I don''t understand is, why isn''t he abnormal? He is still affectionate and warm to you. Even in his eyes, I can''t see a trace of fear and resentment towards you, even less indifference and alienation. His reaction is not the normal reaction of a normal person. Yue Qianlan, I also want to ask you, is there really no abnormality and change between you these days? "


    It is reasonable to say that when a person learns about the tragic experiences of his previous life, he will, more or less, certainly be angry with the people who let him experience those tragic experiences.


    However, Jun Moyuan''s performance is too calm.


    He didn''t know it, but he knew it, but he was calm as if he didn''t know it. If we say that he is good at hiding his emotions, but no matter how to hide one''s emotions, sometimes there will be clues.


    But Jun Moyuan, he has not changed.


    The heart of the moon is trembling.


    If Jun Moyuan really knew what happened in his previous life, how could he not change?


    He really doesn''t care. May she really hurt him one day?


    Seeing that Yue Qianlan didn''t answer her question, Nangong Xuan guessed that Jun Moyuan didn''t show any changes during this period.


    No matter how well a person conceals his emotions, he should not be so calm after learning some truth.


    Nangong Xuan is biting her lip. She can''t believe her eyes.


    "Unless He already knew that Otherwise, there is no explanation for his abnormality. "


    The month thousand Lan''s breath one stagnates, the pupil slightly shrunk.


    "He already knew that? What does that mean? "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are full of uncertain light, but only this possibility can explain Jun Moyuan''s abnormality.


    "Maybe he''s just like you..."


    She didn''t say anything, but she didn''t want to say anything.


    But yueqianlan heard another meaning in her words. She suddenly stood up and trembled: "how is it possible? You mean, Jun Moyuan, he He... "


    Is he born again?


    The sound of Dong, the calm heart lake, suddenly was thrown a stone, aroused the circle ripples.


    She walked back and forth a few steps in the house, how can not calm the bottom of her heart shocked.


    How is that possible? She some can''t believe, but, she is the person of rebirth, if Jun Mo yuan is also rebirth, also is not impossible.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart seemed to be broken in an instant.


    Oh If Jun Moyuan is reborn, he can continue to love her after he knows that the tragedy of his previous life was caused by yueqianlan.Then his love, deep into the bone marrow, blood, anyone, using any means, can''t let him stop loving Qianlan.


    This in the end, what kind of deep love.


    Only in this way can such a man put down his hatred of killing himself, put down the enmity of previous life, and continue to protect her in this life.


    Nangong Xuan can''t understand Jun Moyuan at all.


    She just felt that this man was too stupid.


    He is the stupidest and dumbest person in the world.


    "Yueqianlan, how can you win his love and sincere heart. Oh It''s ridiculous Nangong Xuan''s eyes are burning. She grits her teeth and smiles coldly.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart, in mercilessly clench pain.


    If Jun Moyuan is reborn, he clearly knows what happened in his previous life, he still chooses to stay with her, to continue to choose to love her - her heart, suddenly confused.


    She stopped, clutching her hand, and went to the door step by step.


    Nangong Xuan looks at her back and shouts to her, "yueqianlan, I hope you don''t let him down and hurt him any more. I hope you can keep your promise and let me go... "


    The back of Qianlan moon trembles slightly.


    Before, she wanted to kill Nangong Xuan -


    but now, suddenly, she doesn''t want to kill her.


    For nothing else, just for Nangong Xuan''s words.


    She told her not to let Jun Moyuan down again.


    She thinks Nangong Xuan is right. She owes Jun Moyuan too much. She can''t let him down any more.


    Even now, let her pay a life for him, she will not have any hesitation.


    Because she owes him countless lives.


    She owes him too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan left Nangong Xuan and was absent-minded and silent all the way.


    There was something wrong with Yushan''s look at her, and she was worried from the bottom of her heart.


    She thought, later let people to call green lake, good accompany master.

 Chapter 986

    Although she now spends more time with her master, it''s Cuihu who has a closer relationship with her master.


    Yushan didn''t feel jealous, she took it for granted.


    After all, CuiZi has suffered a lot since she was a child.


    Not everyone can match this friendship.


    Back to the prince''s house, yueqianlan did not return to the backyard, but turned a corner and went towards the study in the front yard.


    The guard at the door of the study saw the moon and knelt down to say hello.


    Yueqianlan asked them to get up and push the door in.


    Yushan wants to follow in. Yueqianlan turns around and looks up at her: "guard outside. No one is allowed to disturb."


    Yushan nodded quickly.


    Yue Qianlan closes the door and goes to the inner room.


    Jun Moyuan heard the movement outside the door and the sound of the moon. His eyes twinkled slightly. He put his brush on the desk and wiped his hands with a wet towel.


    Just wipe clean palm, month thousand orchid walked into inner room.


    Jun Mo yuan looks up and smiles at her.


    "How do you want to be here today?"


    Yue Qianlan said nothing and his eyes were burning.


    She stepped forward and grabbed the palm of his hand.


    She pursed her lips slightly and called ah mo.


    The gentleman Mo yuan sees her facial expression some not right, he not from tiny Cu eyebrow, counter hold her hand.


    The tentacles were cold, as if they penetrated into his blood through his skin.


    His eyes flashed with love, quickly holding her hand, slightly bent over her hand.


    "Why are your hands so cold? How did Yushan serve her? It''s time to punish... " He could not help murmuring a little annoyed.


    Yue Qianlan saw that he bent slightly, just to warm her hands, her eyes suddenly became moist.


    He''s always been so nice to her.


    So good that she didn''t know what to repay him with.


    "Ah Mo, will you always be so kind to me?" She asked in a husky, low voice.


    Jun Mo Yuan said with a smile: "I''m not good. Who else can I be good to? You''re talking stupid, aren''t you? "


    With a smile, yueqianlan said, "yes, I said something stupid."


    Jun Moyuan knows that there is something wrong with her mood, which is definitely related to Nangong Xuan.


    She should have come from Nangong Xuan. He couldn''t help wondering what Nangong Xuan said to her?


    However, yueqianlan didn''t say, and he wouldn''t ask more, so as not to embarrass her.


    He made up his mind to meet Nangong Xuan in person and ask her about the whole story. Jun Mo yuan thought very well, but he was a bit late after all.


    When he takes time to see Nangong Xuan, he doesn''t know that Nangong Xuan has been sent away by Yue Qianlan.


    When Jun Moyuan learned about it, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that yueqianlan is determined not to let him know something.


    He had a hunch that it was her secret.


    These days, the moon is rare, always stick to Jun Mo yuan.


    Whenever junmoyuan is in the prince''s mansion, yueqianlan always follows him.


    When he was in charge of government affairs, she took a travel book and sat with him.


    In a word, two people spend more time together than before.


    More worthy of Jun Mo yuan''s happiness is that Yue Qianlan is more considerate to him than before. Sometimes she even cooks for Jun Mo yuan herself.


    Although, just began to learn, do not taste good.


    However, whenever it''s made by yueqianlan, junmoyuan will give face, and all of them will be destroyed.


    Yueqianlan feels sweet at the bottom of her heart, and thinks that she should double her kindness to him.


    Not only the meals, but also the clothes and things that Jun Moyuan usually wears are prepared by Yue Qianlan himself.


    Everything, she is like a considerate and gentle wife, will be virtuous virtuous and virtuous embodied incisively and vividly.


    The abnormality in Jun Mo yuan''s heart is more and more serious.


    Her sudden change, though a good thing, made him feel so unreal.


    It seems that her kindness to him is to make up for it.


    Three days later, Nangong Xuan was sent to the border.


    The third prince and Yue Qingyuan received a letter to the emperor of the southern kingdom that day.


    The moment nangongqing received the letter, he angrily smashed everything in the house.


    His angry eyes were scarlet, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "the moon is thousands of waves, Jun Moyuan Good for you


    He did not expect that not only did Nangong Xuan fail to sow discord between them, but they would turn against Nangong Xuan.


    Not only did the plan fail, but now it has become a bargaining chip for them to threaten Vietnam and the south?


    It''s so hateful.The minister beside nangongqing naturally saw the letter.


    The ministers looked at each other and knelt down one after another.


    "Your Majesty, princess, she has a high prestige in the south. I hope your majesty can come up with countermeasures as soon as possible to save the princess. Whether the princess can be rescued or not is directly related to the national fate of our southern country. We must not watch the princess have an accident... "


    "Yes, your majesty, the life of the princess is closely related to the south. The princess must not have an accident."


    Nangong Xuan is the patron saint of the southern kingdom. In recent years, the southern kingdom has been able to have good weather for a large part because of the princess''s metaphysical skills. If the southern kingdom loses such a princess who is proficient in metaphysics, no one can guarantee the fate of the southern kingdom and how long it will be brilliant.


    Nangongqing naturally understands this truth. Nangongxuan is not only the sister of his compatriots, but also the saint of his country. He must not watch her die.


    He clenched his fist, and his blood was rolling violently.


    "Order to go down and immediately send someone to negotiate with the Third Prince of the state of Yue. Tell them not to hurt the princess, and I will withdraw immediately. Ten years later, I will not take the initiative to launch a war against the state of great Yue. "


    Those ministers, all with a happy look on their faces, responded quickly and happily.


    Nangongqing''s national documents were soon handed to the third prince.


    The third prince finished reading the national documents, but he could not help but smile. Then he handed the letter to yueqingyuan, who was standing at the next head.


    "Qingyuan, you can see what the emperor of the south said."


    Yue Qingyuan glanced at them roughly, then said with a sneer: "it seems that Nangong Xuan is very important to their southern kingdom. Just a princess can change ten years of peace. "


    The third prince stood up with his hands on his back and walked around the camp.


    He thought about it for a long time, and suddenly his eyes flashed across a sly dark light.


    He looked at yueqingyuan and suggested in a low voice: "the prince thinks that ten years of peace is too little. Let them cede a city near the border."


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes twinkle: "ceding the city? I''m afraid the emperor of the southern kingdom won''t agree After all, it will shake the foundation of their country. "

 Chapter 987

    The Third Prince did not reply with a smile. He asked yueqingyuan in a low voice.


    "Do you know why the emperor of the South valued the princess so much?"


    Yueqingyuan said with a smile: "I heard that the princess of southern China is proficient in metaphysics and can control the weather changes and natural and man-made disasters. If you lose the princess, I''m afraid you will lose the hearts of the people. "


    "Well, so we have to think about how to increase the weight, so that the southern emperor had to agree to cede the city to save their princess." The third prince grinned cunningly, with a look of scheming and holding everything tightly in his hand.


    The next day, the third prince and Yue Qingyuan met Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan is dressed in plain clothes, and her cheeks are a little pale. Because of the heavy traffic these days, she has added some touching feeling to her.


    She was escorted to the commander-in-chief camp and met the third prince and yueqingyuan.


    When she saw the handsome Third Prince standing in the first place, her eyes twinkled slightly.


    She turned her head and glanced at yueqingyuan, who was standing at the bottom of her eyes. A trace of sinister coldness passed through her eyes.


    No need to guess, she can know who this person is. I heard that the emperor of the state of Yue sent the third prince and the eldest son of prime minister Yue Qingyuan.


    The third prince is naturally the noble man who sits in the first place and laughs like a fox.


    And the handsome man standing at the bottom is yueqingyuan.


    She has a grudge against yueqianlan, and naturally she has a grudge against yueqingyuan.


    But she didn''t show her hatred, but hid it quietly.


    Being pushed into the barracks, Nangong Xuan''s steps falter several times, almost not falling down.


    As soon as the third prince''s face changed, he glared angrily at the general who pushed Nangong Xuan.


    "How can you treat the princess so rudely? I don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade at all. This is our distinguished guest... "


    The soldier was a little confused. The princess of the southern kingdom is now their hostage.


    Can we treat the hostages with respect?


    Seeing the general''s doubts, Yue Qingyuan quickly asked him to step down.


    The third prince''s face softened a little. He got up from his seat and went down the steps. He reached for Nangong Xuan and asked her to sit down.


    "Don''t be surprised, princess. Most of the men in the barracks are reckless men, and they don''t know how to be compassionate. My father sent these careless men to escort the princess here. It''s really not proper. The princess must have suffered a lot these days, right? It''s all the fault of the state of Yue. Please don''t worry about it, princess. "


    Nangong Xuan couldn''t help sneering at this.


    Everyone can say good words. How can she not understand the literal meaning of the three princes?


    Nangong Xuan lowered her eyes slightly, pretended to be frightened, and quickly stepped back to distance herself from the third prince.


    "What the third prince has to say is that there is no need to beat around the bush."


    The third prince pursed his lips and chuckled. "The princess is very straightforward. Since the princess is so straightforward, I''m a big man, so I won''t stammer. To be honest, when the princess arrived here, the prince handed a letter to the emperor of the southern kingdom The attention of the southern emperor to the princess was beyond the prince''s expectation. Since the emperor of the south, so generous, at any cost, also want to return to the princess, how can the prince brush your emperor''s friendship? So princess, the prince has decided to use a city to let you go back to the south. Do you want to


    Nangong Xuan is slightly stunned. She is surprised and looks at the third prince.


    "Exchange me for a city? My brother, will he agree? "


    No one knows nangongqing better than her.


    Selfish, heartless, cold-blooded to the extreme -


    will he give up the city in order to save himself?


    How did she feel that the three princes were joking with her.


    The third prince said with a faint smile: "the emperor of southern China is not willing to, but Princess, don''t you really want to go back to the South alive? Or, just like this, disappear in heaven and earth? As far as the prince knows, your action was ordered by your emperor. Now, you are captured after your mission failure. Should you resist this responsibility alone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Princess, you don''t want to be a man. Are you willing to die? What you have done is not for your country and people? Now, how much do you feel about ceding a city in exchange for your life? Is the life of the princess not worth a city


    Nangong Xuan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Third prince''s words, very good aroused her heart not to be willing.


    How can she be reconciled? If not for the sake of the emperor elder brother, how could she come to such a state?


    She is a princess, from small to large, are living a life of luxury.


    But now, she became a prisoner, was completely trampled into the mud.Her dignity was severely trampled, her life was severely deprived.


    The cause of all this is just the plan of the emperor.


    Nangong Xuan pursed her lips and was silent.


    The third prince was not in a hurry. He slowly went back to his seat and asked Yue Qingyuan to sit down. Then he called for tea.


    The third prince and yueqingyuan are chatting with each other.


    Nangong Xuan clenches her fist and lowers her head to meditate.


    She thought for a long time, until after a cup of tea, she slowly looked up and looked at the third prince.


    "Third prince, are you sure that as long as my brother gives you a city, you can put me back safely?"


    The third prince put down his teacup and turned to see Nangong Xuan.


    "Of course, you don''t have a joke. Now all the border affairs are decided by the prince. He said that he would let you go, and he would let you go."


    Nangong Xuan secretly gritted her teeth and finally made a decision: "OK Then I''ll trust you once... "


    The next morning, there was a cold wind in the south. After the cold wind, overcast clouds, the original clear sky, suddenly began to rain.


    The rain of the rainstorm is very heavy, which makes people panic.


    At this time, nangongqing received the letter from the third prince again.


    He opened the letter paper, printed it into his eyes and gave way to the words of the city. Nangong Qing''s eyes were scarlet.


    He was so angry that he tore up the letter.


    He rose abruptly in anger and walked back and forth in the house.


    "That''s disgusting They have gone too far. I promise them that they will not fight against the great Yue in ten years. This is the biggest retrogression. Unexpectedly, they don''t know what to do. They want me to cede the city to them? Oh It''s wishful thinking. "


    The other ministers in the room looked at each other, too frightened to say a word more.

 Chapter 988

    Now the emperor is in a rage, they are afraid to hit the gun, and finally become cannon fodder.


    After nangongqing''s anger had been vented a lot.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at the ministers: "Dear ministers, can I agree to their unreasonable request? If you want to exchange a woman for a city on the southern border, is that wishful thinking? "


    Those ministers knelt down one after another, shivering. If this woman is an ordinary woman, it''s really not worth it.


    But, princess, she is not an ordinary woman, she is the saint of the south, her fate is directly related to the national destiny of the south.


    If something happens to the princess, it''s hard for Nanguo to imagine what it will be like in the future.


    As a result, the ministers knelt down and kowtowed one after another, gathering up the courage to express their opinions.


    "Your Majesty, it is unreasonable to exceed their demands. But Princess, she can''t have an accident We need princesses in the South... "


    "Yes, we can''t live without the princess. Otherwise, the country will It''s broken. "


    This sentence completely annoyed nangongqing.


    His face sank, and he strode to the minister, grinning at him, and asked in a cold voice.


    "What did you say? Tell me again... "


    The minister, who was in his fifties, was a stubborn Minister of the three dynasties.


    He was most loyal to the emperor. After nangongqing ascended the throne, he had been against nangongqing intentionally or unintentionally.


    Nangongqing had been annoyed with him for a long time. Now when he said such rebellious words, his anger was like a huge wave, beating him hard.


    Although the emperor''s words are still in his heart, his last words are still in his heart.


    He trembled and looked up at nangongqing.


    "Your Majesty, the former Emperor once told me when he was alive. Princess, since she was born, she has had powers that ordinary people don''t have She can see things that ordinary people can''t see from her urine. Because of this reason, the emperor asked the princess to send her to daoshan after she was five years old, so that she could learn Metaphysics from Taoist priest. This academic method has been studied for ten years. "


    "When the late emperor knew that his days were not long, he wrote to Taoist priest Wuwu and asked him to take the princess back to the palace. He wanted to add the princess for the last time. There is no need for the Taoist priest to take the princess back to the palace. The former Emperor retreated, leaving only the old minister and the Taoist priest in the palace. But I heard it with my own ears. There is no need for the Taoist priest to tell the former Emperor that the fate of the princess is closely related to the southern kingdom. If one day the princess encounters an accident, then the fate of the South will come to an end. "


    "It''s not the old minister''s nonsense about this. The late emperor should have left a letter to your majesty at that time. Your majesty, the princess must not have an accident, otherwise, our southern country will be finished. He wants a city for a princess in the great Yue kingdom. As far as we are concerned, if we can keep the princess, we will keep our southern kingdom. "


    When the old minister said this, there was an uproar around him.


    They have never heard of it, so it is a secret that no one knows.


    Now, in order to keep the princess, the old minister did everything to tell the secret, hoping that nangongqing would give up the city and get the princess back.


    Nangongqing''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. His eyes coldly coagulated the old minister: "it''s nonsense, you old man, it''s clear that you are deliberately fabricating false facts, in order to disturb our country."


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t..." The old minister naturally sensed the anger on nangongqing''s face. As soon as his face changed, he quickly kowtowed and said in a trembling voice.


    Nangong Qing snorted coldly, took out a long sword from the guard standing at the door, and stabbed the old minister fiercely.


    With a hiss, the sword went straight through the chest.


    The old minister''s eyes were wide open. He looked at nangongqing who was close at hand.


    "Sir Your majesty... "


    "You can make up false facts by passing on the wishes of the former Emperor. How can I spare your life? As an official in your three dynasties and for the benefit of the people of the south, I will pardon your family for their crimes and punish you only. You Just rest in peace... " Nangongqing said, then he reached out and pushed the old minister. The old minister looked at nangongqing with wide eyes. His body fell straight to the ground.


    The other ministers in the hall had already been scared out of their wits.


    They knelt down on the ground and cried out to your majesty to calm down.


    For the first time since the founding of the Republic of China, the southern kingdom appeared. The emperor of the southern kingdom actually cut the minister himself


    Moreover, the man with the blade was an old minister of the three dynasties.


    This makes many people fear nangongqing''s trembling voice, and at the same time, it also makes some other old ministers feel cold.


    The emperor is so cold-blooded and merciless. If they are careless, they will follow the old minister.


    Maybe that''s what will happen to them in the future?


    In a word, nangongqing''s killing completely silenced some ministers who wanted to rescue the princess.


    None of them dare to mention the matter of letting the emperor rescue the princess and cede the city.In the Southern Dynasty hall, people were in danger for a while, and they were in constant panic.


    On the third prince''s side, naturally, he soon learned what happened in the south.


    He was in a good mood. Humming a tune, he went to see Nangong Xuan again.


    Nangong Xuan''s treatment has improved a lot in recent days because she chose to cooperate with the third prince.


    The third prince treated her as a VIP, whether in terms of residence or food.


    After eating and living, Nangong Xuan''s health is getting better.


    Because of poisoning on the body, and was scratched out of the scar, also gradually fade.


    Her face, also gradually restored the old style.


    A few days later, the third prince saw Nangong Xuan again. He had to marvel that the woman''s face was very pleasing.


    It''s a pity that such a good face has grown on the face of the princess of the south. It''s a pity.


    Seeing the third prince coming, Nangong Xuan immediately gets up and salutes him respectfully.


    Now, people under the eaves, in order to escape from heaven, she must now rely on the third prince.


    The third prince gave her a gentle smile and stepped forward to help her. "The princess doesn''t need to be polite..."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He glanced at the third prince and saw that his narrow eyes were slowly mixed with light interest.


    She pursed her lips slightly and gave a charming smile. Her fingers unconsciously touched the palm of the third prince''s hand.


    The man only fell on her.


    In addition to Jun Mo yuan, other men, it''s estimated that they can''t escape the bad nature of a lust.


    The third prince, looking very serious, is still a fool who loves beauty.


    Although Nangong Xuan didn''t give up at the bottom of her heart, on the surface, she still carried out what she had always done.


    After that touch, she pretended to be dizzy and fell towards the third prince.

 Chapter 989

    The third prince''s eyes twinkled slightly and gave her a hand.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    Nanxuan almost lay in his arms.


    Her eyes are clear of coagulate three princes, small hand weak have no bone of grasped his sleeve.


    "I I suddenly feel dizzy. My heart is a little stuffy. Would you mind if the third prince helps me sit on that couch


    Nangong Xuan said, pointing to the beauty couch not far away.


    The third prince glanced at her eyes, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and nodded gently. He took her seriously and put her on the beauty couch.


    Nangong Xuan looks at the third prince gratefully. In his beautiful eyes, there are charming blue waves.


    "Thank you, third prince."


    "Princess, you don''t have to thank us. We are all on the same boat now. How do you do? The prince is fine The third prince put her down and straightened his robes. He left Nangong Xuan a little.


    Nangong Xuan pretends to be shy and reaches for his sleeve.


    The third prince picked his eyebrows slightly, laughed in a low voice, and pulled off his sleeve without nostalgia.


    With a smile on his lips, he sat opposite Nangong Xuan.


    Looking at the man opposite, Nangong Xuan can''t help muttering.


    The third prince, she could not understand what was hidden under his smiling face.


    It seems that this man is mysterious and hard to deal with.


    She seems to be lustful, and some of them are fascinated by her.


    Can also abnormal calm, in the face of her delicate retention, he was not moved?


    She could not see from his face any look that he liked or disliked her.


    His emotions are hidden too deep.


    She really can''t figure it out for a moment.


    "I don''t know. Why did the third prince come to me at this time?" Nangong Xuan asked in a low voice.


    The third prince''s eyes twinkled and asked with a low smile: "surely, the princess would like to know about the situation in the South now..."


    Nangong Xuan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Since the third prince''s letter was sent to the south, there was no reply from the south.


    Exchange the city of a frontier fortress for the life of a princess Nangong Xuan clearly knows that Nangong Qing is not willing to agree to such a thing.


    After all, in his heart, no one or thing can compare with his country.


    She bit her lip and looked at the third prince nervously. She asked in a low voice, "is there a reply?"


    The third prince shook his head and sighed.


    "No, the southern emperor did not reply. On the contrary, he personally killed an old minister who supported the exchange of the city for the return of the princess."


    "What..." Nangong Xuan''s face turned white, and he growled in an unbelievable low voice. The third prince''s eyes flashed dark and sighed again: "now, the prince''s people can''t find out any news about the southern emperor. Princess, do you think your brother really doesn''t want to save you? Does your method work? "


    Nangong Xuan''s body trembled violently. The third prince''s words were like a basin of water, and his head poured down on her.


    Her whole body is cold, cold to the bone.


    "Brother Are you really cruel? I don''t want to hurt the southerners. I really don''t want to. But why don''t you read a little bit of affection? It''s just a city. You have thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Why don''t you give up a city for me? I''m your sister. Can''t I even compare with a city? "


    Listening to Nangong Xuan''s self talk, the third prince realized that this woman had been completely disappointed with the emperor of Nanguo.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and comforted her in a soft voice: "princess, don''t be too sad. Men are always big. It is said that the southern emperor was always ruthless. In order to win the throne, he used a lot of unknown cruel means


    This sentence is a good reminder of Nangong Xuan''s deep memory.


    Yes, when her brother won the throne, she, as a saint sister with the skill of metaphysics, gave her a lot of strength.


    If not, how could he stand out from so many princes and ascend to the throne?


    Nangong Xuan clenched her teeth and sneered in a low voice: "yes, my brother has done a lot of immoral things in order to ascend the throne. In order for him to ascend the throne, I lost my accomplishments I worked hard for him and made a lot of contributions. How could he do this to me? Even this time, he sent me to the state of Yue to deal with yueqianlan. I worked so hard for him, loyal to him regardless of everything, and he didn''t help me? Oh Nangongqing, do you really want to be so cruel? "


    The third prince sits in his seat and looks at Nangong Xuan with hatred on his face.


    His light hook lips, silent smile.


    He stayed with Nangong Xuan for a long time, and he has been very gentle to appease her.Nangong Xuan''s mood is gradually calmed down, but in the extreme desire for survival, she is full of resentment when she is faced with abandoning her and refusing to save her Nanguo emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan has been paying close attention to the affairs of the capital of the great Yue State.


    Naturally, he also knows that Nangong Xuan is found. Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan plot against him and seize him. He is escorted back to the border as a hostage to threaten Nangong Qing.


    Today''s Jun Lengyan, he is not in the territory of the greater Yue.


    They live in a secret courtyard in the south.


    When he received the news that night, he went to the palace and met Nangong Qing.


    His idea is to let Nangong minister rescue Nangong Xuan.


    But nangongqing vetoed his proposal. He said, how can a princess compare with the city of a frontier fortress?


    You know, once this frontier fortress city is given to the state of great Yue, it is equivalent to the loss of a protective barrier of the south.


    Without this barrier, it''s easy for the great Yue kingdom to enter gongnan kingdom without knowing it. It''s like, you lose your armor, you lose your shield.


    No one knows more about the importance of this place to Nanguo than nangongqing.


    Therefore, he is desperate to oppose.


    Jun Lengyan was in a bad mood and went back to another hospital.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying waited on him carefully, changing clothes and washing clothes for him.


    Now the two seem to have become husband and wife.


    Jun Lengyan is grateful to her. She was even more moved by his help when she was a child. Many years later, she once again left everything behind and ran to him to accompany him.


    Knowing clearly that he had nothing, she came back without hesitation.


    A life-saving grace, and then to abandon all, but also with his deep friendship.


    How can he live up to such a great kindness?


    So, during this period, he was very good at the beginning of the month.

 Chapter 990

    He did his best to bring her all the tenderness and care.


    His backyard now has only one woman at the beginning of the month.


    Even if nangongqing had more than once sent some beauties and powerful ladies to nangongqing''s fortress, Jun Lengyan refused one by one.


    He didn''t want to let down such a woman who was deeply devoted to him.


    Even if he gave yuechuying all the tenderness of his life, he didn''t know her kindness and affection.


    "Leng Yan, you don''t look good. What happened?" Yue Chu Ying looked at his eyebrows and asked carefully.


    Jun Lengyan shook his head and gave her a soft smile.


    "Nothing I''ve met some unpleasant things, but I believe they will pass soon. Don''t worry. We are in the South now. There is no danger. "


    "But I always feel that the emperors of the South had some It''s cold and inhumane. Is this the place where we live for a long time? Leng Yan, why don''t we put everything down and live our ordinary life in anonymity. Now that you are an ordinary person, let''s not get involved in those struggles and conspiracies, OK At the beginning of the month, Ying raised her heart and advised her in a low voice with a trace of uneasiness.


    You are cold, and there is a trace of evil at the bottom of your eyes.


    He sneered, to be an ordinary person? A life of anonymity?


    Oh He really can''t do it.


    Although he has been very calm recently, only he knows that in the dead of night, when he dreams back at midnight.


    He dreams of the moon.


    He dreamed that she was condescending and looked at him with disdain.


    She just didn''t talk, she just laughed at him.


    That smile, with hatred and disdain.


    Her smile, as if to say to him: Jun Lengyan you are a weaker than Jun Mo yuan under the defeated. After all, you will only become a weak mole ant in the soil. Even if you work hard with all your strength and mind, you can''t surpass junmoyuan or compare with him.


    At this time, he would wake up from a dream.


    At the bottom of my heart, the resentment, hatred and unwillingness to the moon, like the sprout of soil, spread and grow little by little until Zhang Cheng became a towering tree.


    Then, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Most of the time, it''s all night till dawn.


    The longer the time interval, the clearer the appearance of yueqianlan in his mind.


    How can he be willing to be ordinary, how can he be willing to go on like this?


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan make him fall to this place. How can he be willing to watch them live a happy and sweet life?


    What he can''t get, junmoyuan can''t get it.


    Jun Lengyan regained his thoughts and immediately cooled his face.


    He pushed away Yue Chuying''s hand, coldly left a sentence: "you sleep first, I have something to do." He turned and left the room.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s face was slightly white, and his eyes were dim with tears. She knew that she had touched his scales again.


    As long as she said such words every time, no matter how good he looked, no matter how gentle he was to her at the last moment.


    The next moment, when he heard this, he would change his face and leave.


    Heart, suddenly some pain.


    Yue Chu Ying covers her chest and squats down slowly.


    There is a trace of despair in her eyes. What can she do to save Jun Lengyan?


    Unfortunately, what he wanted was never a stable life with her, but the untouchable country.


    He is so ambitious, how can he endure a lonely life?


    It''s her. It''s naive and stupid.


    It''s her, confused by the peaceful life now.


    She even felt that once Jun Lengyan was willing to live an ordinary life with her, she would tell him the truth.


    She wanted to tell him why she was able to come to him.


    In fact, all of them are inspired by yueqianlan, and yueqianlan is poisoned by gouxinsuo.


    And this hook heart lock bug, she knows clearly, now has been led to Jun Lengyan''s body, she and he had already lived and died together.


    Jun Lengyan heart nest with a stream of anger, originally in a bad mood, early surplus unexpectedly and he said those words.


    He has tried his best to control his temper and not get angry with her.


    He left there without looking back, and then left the other courtyard where he lived.


    The night was dark and there was no star in the sky.


    He stood at the door, looking up and taking a deep breath.


    Immediately, his face was cold.


    He clenched his fist, and in any case, he couldn''t wait to die.


    If you wait any longer, he will surely lose.


    When will he go back to the state of Yue and Kyoto and head straight to yueqianlan?


    Jun Lengyan whispered: "come, prepare the horse."In the dark, a dark shadow sprang up, and he knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "If you want to prepare horses, you can prepare horses. How can there be so much nonsense?" You cold Yan eyebrow a Cu, cold voice scold.


    The man''s body trembled, and he didn''t dare to do anything different.


    Soon, a horse came.


    Jun Lengyan grabs the reins of the horse and mounts the horse neatly.


    He turned his head, looked at the courtyard, and said in a low voice, "send someone to protect madam If necessary, we must protect her and send her back to the state of great Yue safely. " "Yes..." The man did not dare to neglect and answered immediately.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his teeth, tightened the reins, threw the whip, rode the horse, and rushed into the night.


    He rode on his horse and headed for the southern palace.


    Once he goes, maybe he won''t look back.


    Jun Lengyan went into the palace. He didn''t know what he had discussed with nangongqing.


    In a word, when the day just dawned, Jun Lengyan went out of the palace, and then he turned over and rode towards the southern border.


    This time, his goal is to go to Kyoto.


    Yes, he''s coming back.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, the Third Prince did not receive any news.


    There was still no movement from the southern emperor.


    Yueqingyuan can''t help but feel anxious. She always feels that it''s not a matter to drag on like this.


    The third prince also had some worries.


    Just at this time, the letter from Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan came to Kyoto City.


    The letter said that since the emperor of the southern kingdom did not make any noise, add a fire to nangongxuan''s side to make the incident break out earlier.


    The third prince''s eyes flashed slightly. He gave the letter to yueqingyuan, and then went to nangongxuan without hesitation.


    He came into the room with a cold face. Even this time, he didn''t knock on the door.


    Just raise your foot and kick Nangong Xuan''s door open.


    At that time, Nangong Xuan was lying on the beauty couch, reading a book.


    The sound of kicking the door makes Nangong Xuan shake, and his book falls to the ground.


    She opened her eyes and looked uneasily at the third prince.


    "Three Third prince, you What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 991

    "Princess, this prince is willing to let you go. Unfortunately, your brother is not willing to suck up our demands. The princess did not have a good way to make the southern emperor submit and exchange the city. The prince has no choice but to be rude to the princess. " The third prince had a gloomy face and pursed his thin lips.


    Nangong Xuan''s heart trembles. This is the first time that she has not seen a smile on his face since she met the third prince. What she has is endless indifference and coldness. Of course, she has not ignored the murderous spirit of the third prince.


    She quickly got up and clenched her fist.


    "Third prince, calm down first..."


    Even if she has recovered her skill now, even if she can compete with the third prince.


    But now she is in the Da Yue military camp. If she resists, she will die.


    At present, her main task is to persuade the third prince to calm down.


    "Third prince, my method will soon work. Please be patient. One more day, I promise, my brother will send someone to come and ask for peace with you, and use the city to save me. " Nangong Xuan bit her lip. She looked at the third prince and said in a low voice.


    The third prince stepped forward and grabbed Nangong Xuan''s wrist: "are you serious? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Nangong Xuan shook his head and explained, "third prince, I''m just a prisoner in the army camp of the state of Yue. How can I risk my life to cheat you? As long as you wait one more day, someone will come to the South tomorrow. "


    The third prince''s eyes passed a trace of gloom, and then he slowly released Nangong Xuan''s wrist.


    He takes off the cold chill on his face and smiles at Nangong Xuan.


    "Good My prince, you believe this time... "


    The third prince turns around and goes out, leaving Nangong Xuan with anger.


    Nangong Xuan sits on the soft floor. For a moment, she just thinks that this man will kill her.


    Her eyes flashed a dim light, then she stood up and closed the door.


    She closed the door tightly and took out a flute from her sleeve.


    Then she bit her finger and a drop of blood fell on the flute.


    Holding the flute, she said in a low voice: "brother, don''t blame my sister for scheming you. You really shouldn''t have failed to help me. I''m just protecting myself. I really don''t want to die. "


    In southern China, there has been a continuous rainstorm in recent days.


    There are many places, people''s houses and fields, are more or less flooded by heavy rain.


    Nangongqing was not idle, so he immediately sent his ministers down to open warehouses and release grain to repair the houses and fields destroyed by the flood for the people.


    Unfortunately, with the heavy rain falling day by day, the supply of those remedies simply falls short of demand.


    The disaster area is getting larger and larger.


    More and more people are trapped in deep water.


    Even some rice which is about to have a good harvest will be completely destroyed because of the continuous rainstorm.


    For a time, there was a lot of complaints. There was a rumor that the princess of the South was about to have an accident, so the sky of the South also collapsed. The rain is a warning to the people of the south. The princess of the south must not have an accident. Otherwise, the disaster will stay in the South forever from now on.


    At first, the rumor was only a small part of the story.


    Gradually, the rumor grew like a wild vine, growing and reproducing at a very fast speed.


    Within two days, almost all the people in the South knew that the princess of the South had been taken by the state of great Yue, and her life would not be long.


    The emperor of the southern kingdom didn''t seem to want to rescue the princess. It seemed that the princess would be executed in the near future.


    The people who were forced into a desperate situation felt that this was a warning from heaven to their southern country. If the princess was gone, their southern country would be over.


    So, the next morning, thousands of victims gathered outside the Nangong palace.


    No matter how many bodyguards and troops the southern emperor sent to suppress the refugees, the refugees could never be suppressed. They knelt outside the southern palace and begged the southern emperor to rescue the princess immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the princess can''t die, otherwise, our fortune in the South will be over."


    "Yes, your majesty, please have pity on your people. I don''t know how many houses have been flooded and how many paddy fields have been destroyed by the flood. This winter, do you want to let the people eat grass and soil for a living? "


    "If the princess were here, there would be no such tragedy. She is proficient in these metaphysics, and she can use them to suppress the changes of the weather. Over the years, thanks to the constant protection of the princess, we have been able to make our people grow land and produce grain safely. "


    "Yes, we can''t lose the princess. Your majesty, please save the princess quickly. If you don''t, the people in the south are in dire straits. There''s no redemption."


    "Your Majesty, please save the princess. We can''t live without a princess in the south."


    The petitions of many refugees fled outside the palace.Those voices, through the red wall glazed tile, also a little bit into nangongqing''s ears.


    Nangongqing was sitting on the Jinluan hall, and his whole life was gloomy.


    The eunuch explained to nangongqing the situation outside, including what the common people said.


    Of course, those who listened to these words were not only Nangong Qing, but also the court officials who were ready to move.


    Since the old minister was killed in the hall by nangongqing, no one dared to mention that nangongqing would save the princess.


    However, the voice of the people is getting louder and louder, and the flood caused by the rainstorm outside has produced more and more refugees.


    Those ministers who advocated saving the princess could not help but kneel down.


    "Your Majesty, the disaster in our country is severe now. We can''t miss the princess. If we stop the torrential rain and flood, we will have a plague because of the flood. "


    "Your Majesty, please think twice. We must put the overall situation first."


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to save the princess."


    Nangongqing sits on the throne of the dragon, listening to the ministers who are prostrate and kneeling all over the ground.


    His fist slowly clenched into a fist, and there was a haze under his eyes. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and suddenly got up.


    "Back to court..."


    Then, regardless of the voice of those ministers, he resolutely left the court.


    He walked all the way to the back palace.


    As he walked, he asked a eunuch following him.


    "Is Jun Lengyan out of the southern territory now?"


    "My Lord, yes, you have successfully entered the state of Yue." The eunuch immediately returned respectfully.


    Nangongqing narrowed her eyes and gave a low smile.


    "Good. Send a letter to Duan Heng, let him cooperate with Jun Lengyan''s all actions. This time, I must let the moon be thousands of waves and there is no place to die. "

 Chapter 992

    The eunuch immediately responded, then quickly stepped down and sent a message to Duan Heng.


    Nangongqing stood under the glittering eaves of glazed tiles, looking up at the blue sky.


    He gave a cold smile: "yueqianlan, you can''t escape this time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the South sent envoys to see the third prince.


    After receiving the message, the Third Prince did not rush to see the envoy, but went to nangongxuan.


    With a happy look on his brow, he stepped into the room and looked at Nangong Xuan with a smile for a long time.


    "Princess, do you think that the envoy of the South came to save you?"


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, and then she pursed her lips with a smile.


    "It should be. My brother, I can''t sit down."


    "The prince is very curious. What method did you use to let the emperor of the southern kingdom, even if he didn''t want to, finally choose to save you with the city of a frontier fortress." The third prince slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with doubts.


    Nangong Xuan sneers, and his voice is full of ridicule.


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s my most proficient technique of escaping armor. The third prince must have also heard that I am proficient in those metaphysical skills. Therefore, I have used some methods, which has made the southern kingdom in a precarious situation. "


    The third prince''s eyes flashed with surprise. He looked at Nangong Xuan in disbelief.


    "Princess, do you mean it''s raining heavily in the south for several days now? All these are your masterpieces?"


    Nangong Xuan lowered her eyes slightly, smiling but not answering.


    She took a cup of tea and drank a few sips of tea slowly.


    In the face of the third prince''s eyes, looking at her eyes, she returned with a bright smile.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you the truth."


    The third prince had already guessed that the torrential rain in Nanguo for several days should have something to do with Nangong Xuan.


    He couldn''t help but have a little doubt in his heart.


    Is her metaphysical skill so powerful?


    How easily does she manipulate the weather? It''s just incredible. I can''t believe it.


    Too much, Nangong Xuan did not disclose to the third prince.


    The third prince has a delicate mind. He is thinking, if Nangong Xuan really has such ability, doesn''t she want to do harm there? Can she do harm there?


    This time, in order to save himself, he used magic to the southern kingdom and threatened the southern emperor.


    Next time, when she returns home safely, should it be time to settle accounts with the state of Yue?


    After all, her trip to Vietnam was very bad.


    She suffered unprecedented failure and humiliation, bullying and trampling.


    How can she let go of the state of Yue, a woman with a cold and vicious heart, who is always ready to be punished by her enemies? The third prince''s eyes drooped slightly, thinking in secret.


    No, he has to find a way to contain Nangong Xuan.


    If there is nothing to contain Nangong Xuan, if such a disaster is really put back, it will be a hidden disaster for the great Yue kingdom in the future.


    The third prince left Nangong Xuan and immediately received the envoys of Nanguo.


    Sure enough, as soon as they met, the envoys of the southern kingdom did not beat around the Bush and explained their intentions directly.


    "Your Highness, we have been ordered by our majesty to offer a frontier fortress city in exchange for the return of the princess. I hope the third prince will keep his promise and let the princess go back to the South with us


    The third prince took the documents they handed over and looked at the national documents written on them and the seal of nangongqing, the emperor of the southern kingdom


    He glanced at them with a smile, then nodded to them.


    "The prince said to do, since you agreed to the prince''s request, and quite sincerely sent the city documents, the prince immediately let her release the princess, let her go back with you."


    The Minister of the southern kingdom showed a happy face and repeatedly expressed his thanks.


    Before long, the third prince asked Nangong Xuan to come and specially asked his servants to set up a banquet as a farewell banquet.


    Nangong Xuan frowns slightly. She wanted to refuse.


    But looking at the light smile of the third prince''s mouth, she felt a little uneasy and uneasy.


    In order to prevent the third prince from being offended, Nangong Xuan nodded and agreed.


    At a banquet, the third prince was extremely enthusiastic.


    He took the initiative to toast to Nangong Xuan several times.


    Nangong Xuan is very defensive. She answers with a smile. She just sips her glass and doesn''t drink.


    The third prince looked at her and sneered.


    She thought, can she resist?


    A meal, the third prince will be warm hospitality attitude, rendering incisively and vividly.


    Nangong Xuan is on pins and needles.


    A meal, she ate is back sweating, the whole body is sweating.After dinner, Nangong Xuan said goodbye.


    The third prince was enthusiastic again and gave countless treasures to Nangong Xuan.


    "Princess, since these days, our country has been disrespectful to the princess. I hope Princess Haihan will never forget it. These jewels should be regarded as the reparation gift of the state of Yue to the princess. I hope the princess can accept them and don''t refuse them. Our two countries, however, have been friendly for 30 years. After that, we will all be family members who love each other


    Nangong Xuan clenches her fist and clenches her teeth secretly. She says in her heart, "Gui Cai is willing to love you da Yue.


    She kept in mind the humiliation and trampling she suffered in the great Yue kingdom.


    She''ll never give up.


    Nangong Xuan, bearing the indignation from the bottom of his heart, pulls the corners of his lips and smiles in a low voice at the third prince. "Thank you for the gift from the third prince, and the princess accepted it. The third prince doesn''t have to send us back. We''ll go back home now... "


    The third prince narrowed his eyes and laughed, nodded slowly, with a warm smile on his face, like a spring breeze.


    Nangong Xuan asked people to accept the gifts, and then went on the carriage without looking back.


    One day, she will come to Da Yue.


    By that time, she must have stepped on their heads, held her head high, and walked step by step in front of them.


    She wants to let, month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan, and this insidious cunning, extremely hypocritical three princes, all pay a painful price.


    Nangong Xuan gets on the carriage, which starts slowly.


    She looked out through the curtain blown by the breeze.


    I happened to see the third prince''s warm and smiling face.


    Nangong Xuan frowns slightly. He always feels that his smile is very uncomfortable


    She let the servant girl quickly cover the curtain, slightly closed her eyes and breathed out a deep breath.


    These three princes are not simple figures.


    Hypocrisy, cold to make her tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    The news from the border area soon came back to Kyoto City.


    Jun Mo yuan received the letter, very happy with the letter, back to the backyard.


    He saw that yueqianlan was having dinner. He stepped in, lifted his robe and sat beside yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan looks up to see that it''s him and smiles at him.


    "Your Highness, I''m in a good mood today. What happened?"

 Chapter 993

    Jun Moyuan hands the letter to Yue Qianlan. He asks Yushan to fill a bowl of rice porridge and take a few mouthfuls with a spoon.


    Fill the hungry stomach, he just smile warm look to the moon thousand LAN way.


    "Take a look for yourself," said the third brother. He used Nangong Xuan to ask the emperor of the southern kingdom for a fortress city. At the beginning, nangongqing refused, and even killed an old minister in order to put an end to the opposition in the court. "


    "Unfortunately, nangongqing was defeated by nangongxuan after all. Nangongxuan used the metaphysical method to rain on the territory of Nanguo In those days, it rained heavily. The torrential rain developed into a flood, which destroyed the people''s houses and flooded the fields. "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are not particularly surprised, because she knows nangongxuan''s skills very well.


    But she, though she has some skills, is not yet able to control the natural weather changes.


    She guessed that Nangong Xuan should be able to divine the weather.


    The weather in the south of China these days should be coincidental.


    Nangong Xuan was right about the weather change, so she threatened Nangong Qing secretly.


    Over the years, it is estimated that Nangong Xuan has also relied on this to master the weather change, and has grasped some opportunities, which has led the people in the south to think that she seems to have immortal skills and can control the weather change at will.


    Oh After all, it''s just a cover up.


    If so, Nangong Xuan is so skilled. When she was in the southern kingdom, she should have cast a spell on the great Yue Kingdom long ago, making the great Yue Kingdom flood constantly.


    Month thousand LAN will own guess, one by one narrates to the gentleman Mo yuan to listen.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are flowing starlight, and he gives her a kiss.


    "Prince Ben''s little moon is the smartest woman in the world. Prince Ben believes that our children are also very smart. "


    Jun Mo Yuan said, then raised his hand to touch her stomach, smile gently.


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, faint smile.


    After two people finish eating, Jun Moyuan goes out to bask in the sun with yueqianlan.


    They are in the back garden, strolling slowly.


    Jun Moyuan continued the topic just now and said, "you say, if Nangong Qing knew that he was fooled by Nangong Xuan, what would he do?"


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits a glimmer dark, turn head to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    She chuckled at the evil intention that flickered under his eyes.


    "You want to..."


    "Nangong Xuan tried to separate the relationship between us, and once wanted to rob you with others. In any case, the prince will have to take revenge. Therefore, even if she returned to the South safely, the prince didn''t want to let her go easily. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes swept the dark light and said in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan raises her hand and holds Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    "You can do whatever you want. I don''t want to take care of anything now, because I want to have a good rest, so I don''t want anyone or anything to affect my mood. You know, if I''m in a bad mood, the baby''s mood will be bad. Anything that has an impact on the baby should be resolutely eliminated. "


    Jun Mo yuan heard the words and nodded. "Yes, all these things are left to the crown prince. You just have a baby and give birth to a fat baby for the crown prince."


    Yueqianlan nestles in junmoyuan''s arms and smiles happily.


    Now, Nangong Xuan''s great trouble has been solved, and the border war has not stopped.


    There''s really nothing to worry about.


    She is to let go of all concerns, a good baby, take good care of the body.


    In the days after that, yueqianlan really didn''t care about anything.


    She eats, drinks and sleeps every day. After about ten days, the whole person is full of charm.


    Also at this time, suddenly month mansion spreads a bad news.


    Yes, the old lady suddenly became seriously ill.


    After receiving the news, yueqianlan quickly asks Yushan to clean up everything and rush to Yuefu.


    The old lady was so sick that she couldn''t get up at all. She saw that yueqianlan was coming, and her thin arm trembled like a withered branch, stretching to the direction of yueqianlan.


    "Girl Lan..." Her voice was weak, and her voice was like mumbling to herself. Fortunately, mother Zhou stood by her side and put her ear on the old lady''s mouth immediately, so she could hear what she was shouting.


    Mother Zhou raised her sleeve, wiped her tears and looked up at yueqianlan.


    "Princess, I''m calling you..."


    Yueqianlan is pregnant. In the face of the old lady''s serious illness, Yushan doesn''t want yueqianlan near. They are afraid that the old lady''s illness will infect yueqianlan.


    But yueqianlan doesn''t care. Without Gu Yushan''s worried eyes, she steps forward and sits by the bed, holding the old lady''s thin hand.


    "Old lady, here I am..."


    The old lady''s cheek was thin at this time, and her eyes were sunken.


    Those sunken eyes were full of muddy tears.Her hand, tightly grasp the back of the hand, voice choked.


    "Lan girl, you can come to see me for the last time. I can close my eyes when I die. People, when I''m old, I think a lot. Especially during this period of time, I can''t help thinking about what happened. The more I think about it, the more I regret it. LAN girl, do you know what I regret? "


    There was no extra expression on yueqianlan''s face. For the old lady, she had no hatred, no resentment, and certainly no family affection.


    She sipped her lips and whispered, "grandmother, I don''t know."


    When the old lady heard these words, her eyes were flooded with tears.


    Her whole body, crying, was trembling.


    She is hoarse voice: "Lan wench, do you hate old woman son me? Do you hate the old lady''s indifference to you and your elder brother and letting those servants and Shen''s family compete with you. Clearly I have the ability, clearly I can protect you


    "But In order not to cause so much trouble and right and wrong, I have been turning a blind eye all these years. You know that one of you is the eldest daughter and the eldest son, but you are worse off than your subordinates, and you are worse off in food and clothing than almost anyone else. " The old lady mentioned the past, and now she thinks it''s very far away.


    Once suffering and suffering, let her now want to come, all feel funny.


    Yue family spoils his concubine and destroys his wife.


    The legitimate daughter of a country depends on the breath of my concubine.


    Oh Is this not a kind of sadness?


    Sad to the extreme, but also ridiculous to the extreme.


    The month thousand Lan presses down the bottom of the heart confused thoughts, patted the old lady''s arm gently.


    "Grandmother, you are very ill now. You should take good care of yourself. The past is over, and you can''t think about it any more. It''s not good for your health to think all day and all night. Don''t think about it. Don''t talk about it. Have a good rest. " The month thousand LAN says, pose to want to pull back the hand.

 Chapter 994

    The old lady suddenly became very excited, her eyes wide open, eyes full of red, she looked at the moon.


    "Lan wench, I feel guilty. I can''t get out of that threshold. Do you blame me? Blame me for my indifference and blindness to you? It is clear that she is a legitimate daughter and son, but she has suffered so much. LAN wench, I feel uncomfortable in the heart, very uncomfortable


    "Old lady, please stop talking. Old lady doctor told you to have a good rest. Don''t be so cranky, OK?" Zhou''s mother cried to comfort her, her face covered with tears.


    She has been with the old lady for many years, from childhood to old. For so many years, she has never seen the old lady close to collapse.


    She can''t understand, a good person, how to become like this?


    The old lady shook her head at her mother, shook her lips and roared hysterically: "no I can''t stop. That''s what happens when I close my eyes. I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself. LAN girl, you tell me, can you forgive me? Can I forgive my indifference to you? Can you forgive me? If you can''t forgive. Old lady, I can''t even close my eyes when I die. "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits a silk surprised, the old lady this condition, very not right.


    The whole person seems to be in some kind of bewilderment.


    She looked at Zhou''s mother and other servant girls in the room.


    She frowned slightly and said to her mother, "where''s my father?"


    The old lady''s situation is very bad now, but she didn''t see Yue Shengfeng''s son standing by her side?


    Mother Zhou''s face changed slightly, and a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and sneered: "master, he I heard that the third aunt''s son was frightened. These days, he cried day and night, saying that he was contaminated with something unclean. Only when the master went and held the child, the child would not cry. The master dotes on the child. As long as he doesn''t go to court, he will be there all the time. The old lady is so sick that he has never come to see him. He says that he is afraid that the old lady will be infected with the disease and then infect the child


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, slightly a sink, always feel there is not right.


    In the past, no matter how ruthless Yue Sheng Feng was, he was extremely obedient to his mother.


    But the old lady is dying now, but he doesn''t have half a shadow?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Yueqianlan comforted the old lady for a while, then took mother Zhou''s hand, and they went outside.


    She looked at her mother and asked in a low voice, "is the third aunt safe in the house these days?"


    Mother Zhou''s eyes flashed a little dim, she nodded slightly: "an Fen is quite an Fen, since the third lady died, the third aunt has been staying in her yard all day. I haven''t seen the third aunt for a long time. It seems that she hasn''t shown her face in the mansion since the third lady died. "


    "Once upon a time, the old lady asked her servants to invite the third aunt to come out for a walk and manage the trifles in the house. After all, she is the only one left in the mansion. This is the most desirable thing for the other women, but the third aunt refused


    "For this matter, I''m not very popular. After that, I don''t care about the third aunt any more. But just recently, as soon as the old lady fell ill, the third young master became very clingy. The old man has a son. Naturally, he is very fond of this son. " "So, the third young master can''t do without the master, and the master will go back to the mansion, but only to the third aunt. The old lady fell ill. The old slave once sent for the master, but they all failed. I really don''t know what''s going on. The old lady is shouting to see the Crown Princess again, so I invited her here. "


    After listening to Qianyue''s words, Zhou Lan pondered for a while.


    Then she told her mother that she would go to see her third aunt.


    "Is my father with my third aunt?" The moon asked in a low voice.


    Zhou''s mother nodded: "yes, it''s in the third aunt''s place."


    Yueqianlan shouts pomegranate and asks her to follow her to the third aunt.


    And Yushan and Cuihu stay with the old lady.


    Mother Zhou volunteered to lead the way for yueqianlan, but yueqianlan didn''t refuse.


    After all, mother Zhou is the old man beside the old lady, which also represents the old lady


    A group of people toward three aunt there walk, month thousand LAN but discover, three aunt live of other courtyard, unexpectedly don''t know when expanded a lot.


    There are not only rockery and flowing water around the yard, but also a small garden, in which all kinds of valuable flowers are planted.


    Such a courtyard is exquisite and luxurious.


    All of these show that the third aunt is now favored by Yue Shengfeng.


    Along the way, I saw the moon and knelt down to salute.


    When they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, the two little boys who were guarding the gate knelt down to yueqianlan, but they stopped yueqianlan.


    "Excuse me, princess. Please wait here. I''ll go in and report back to you first..."Zhou''s mother''s face changed immediately, and then she gave a big drink.


    "Bold slave, you let the princess wait for you outside? Do you know that the crown princess is now pregnant with a royal heir, which is the most valuable person in the royal family. If you hurt the child in the belly of the princess because of the cold wind, how many heads can you bear such consequences? "


    The two boys were so scared that they turned pale that they kowtowed and begged for mercy in a low voice.


    "Forgive me, princess. I''m wrong."


    Yueqianlan did not look at them again, let pomegranate support, across the threshold, Shi ran into the yard.


    The servant girls in the yard knelt down one after another and called for the crown princess.


    The month thousand LAN eyebrows eyes don''t lift, all the way walk to the front door.


    A steward in the house heard the news and ran out to meet yueqianlan.


    "Oh, it''s the princess. I''m late Hurry up, princess. Please watch your step. Don''t fall


    The month thousand LAN coldly glanced at her one eye, raised foot to step into the main room.


    Entering the room, yueqianlan chooses the master and sits down slowly.


    The steward immediately asked the servant girl to offer tea. She made a cup of tea for yueqianlan and put it in yueqianlan''s hand.


    "Please have tea, Princess..." The month thousand LAN swept her one eye, cold voice ask: "my father is inside?"


    There was no sound coming from the inner room.


    It doesn''t look like the third young master is always crying and in poor health.


    Steward mother naturally did not dare to hide, hastily ingratiating smile back.


    "If you go back to the princess, the master is with the third young master. The third young master has just been coaxed to sleep by the master. The master was tired, so he went to bed with him too... "

 Chapter 995

    "Oh, you mean if I want to see my father, I have to wait until my third brother wakes up?" Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, coldly ask a way.


    The steward grinned, with a lot of helplessness in her expression. On the surface, she looked respectful and polite, but what she said was a very harsh word.


    "This Princess, there''s no way. The third young master is not feeling well recently, so he is always crying. Only the master can coax him. It''s his own father and son. This son, if he doesn''t kiss his mother, is sticking to his father. "


    "We and the third aunt are also very helpless The master dotes on the third young master and can''t bear his crying, so he tells us that no matter who comes, we are not allowed to go in and disturb the third young master. So, the princess can only trouble you to wait


    Yushan''s face changed and she yelled: "bastard, bold slave. How dare you talk to the princess like that? It''s too fateful to live, isn''t it? "


    Zhou''s mother was also livid, and her eyes were fixed on the steward. She said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know how these three aunts control the servants? The master went to bed with the third young master. What about the third aunt? Now that I know that the crown princess is coming, I don''t know how to come out to meet her? "


    The steward fell on her knees and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Princess, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I lost my word for a while. I''m guilty. It''s not that our third aunt doesn''t want to come out to meet the crown princess. During this period of time, she took care of the third young master. She was weak and recently fell ill. Now I''m in the bed. If I want to get up, I can''t get up. "


    Yueqianlan listens to the words of the old slave and sneers.


    She slowly picked up the cup, slender white fingers, holding the lid, she used the lid to pull the tea in the cup.


    While fiddling with it, she raised her eyebrows and asked the steward.


    "So. When I come here today, I can see neither my father nor my third aunt? "


    The steward''s body trembled violently. She was prostrate on the ground and did not dare to raise her head.


    In the face of yueqianlan''s question, she has no courage to answer.


    The month thousand LAN see she don''t answer, how can easily pass her?


    "Mammy, I''m asking you. Do you know the consequences of not responding to me?"


    Yue Qianlan''s words were cold and hard. She was so surprised that she turned pale.


    Her body trembled like chaff, and she stammered back.


    "Too Princess, I dare not It''s really that the master and the third aunt can''t come out to see you. Princess, please understand them and come back another day. "


    Don''t know, that mammy voice just fall, month thousand LAN hand hold of tea, then ruthlessly smashed to the head of the steward Mammy.


    The mammy only felt a flash of dark shadow in front of her eyes, a pain in her head, and a warm liquid flowing down from her head.


    She raised her hand to wipe, but her hand was red.


    Her heart suddenly sank and she felt like she was going to finish today.


    "Too Princess, forgive me... " The steward opened her mouth and asked for mercy in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN sneer a, the eye bottom flash sharp cold awn, see to stand at the side of the week mother command way.


    "Mother Zhou, the servants of Yuefu are disobedient and dare to disobey the crown princess. Send someone to drag them out, then drag them to the yard and kill them immediately..." In her heart, mother Zhou has long complained about the servants in the yard of the third aunt. These days, they are in favor of the third aunt and become the only one in Yuefu.


    Therefore, the servants in the third aunt''s courtyard didn''t even pay attention to the people in the old lady''s eyes.


    Several times, mother Zhou argued with the steward because of other things


    The old lady was seriously ill, so naturally she had no energy to deal with these matters.


    Now it''s not easy for the young lady to come back. How can mother Zhou let go of this opportunity?


    Mother Zhou''s eyes were full of light, and almost at the next moment, she immediately answered.


    "Yes, princess, I will."


    Then she told her servants to drag the mammy out.


    The other people in the third aunt''s yard were all at sixes and sevens, and no one dared to stop mother Zhou.


    They trembled and knelt on the ground, as if facing the enemy.


    Several people listen to the order of mother Zhou, immediately rushed into the house, dragging the steward out of the yard.


    After a while, the sound of beating the board sounded in the yard.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    A lot of people, can''t bear such a shock, the whole person fell to the ground, gasping, forehead cold sweat dripping.


    The movement outside naturally spread to the third aunt.


    At that time, the third aunt was lying on a soft collapse, closing her eyes.


    There was so much noise outside that she could no longer sleep.


    She suddenly got up and looked at the servant girl guarding the door indifferently.


    "What''s going on out there?""Back to the third aunt''s words, is the crown princess came, steward mother seems to offend the crown princess, Crown Princess ordered immediately stick dead Mammy." That servant girl is frightened of return a way.


    She couldn''t help muttering in her heart. She could hear what happened outside clearly at the door, and the third aunt couldn''t help it.


    But since it was clear, I still asked the superfluous words.


    Anyway, they can''t guess what the masters are thinking.


    Three aunt listen to this words, immediately jump on the face a trace of panic.


    She got up in a hurry and said in a trembling voice, "ah, is the princess coming? You slaves, why don''t you tell me It must have been mammy who ignored the princess and angered her. What can we do now? The crown princess is going to kill Mammy. This Now if we see blood and die, will my Hao''er''s condition get worse? "


    the servant girl knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to answer.


    The third aunt''s face was anxious, her eyes were slightly red, and then she went to the inner room, opened the bead curtain, and entered the innermost room.


    At this time, Yue Shengfeng woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his third aunt''s eyes were red. He looked at him pitifully and sobbed in a low voice. "Master..."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart slightly shrunk. He quickly sat up and got out of bed, took the third aunt into his arms, and asked with full eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How red eyes? Who bullied you and made you angry? "


    The third aunt''s eyes were shining with tears. Chukeren bit her lip. She lowered her eyes and choked again.


    "Master I It''s all my fault. I was tired and went to sleep. I didn''t know the princess was coming. Mother in charge, she may feel sorry for me and can''t bear to wake me up, because I didn''t go out to meet the princess in time, which may offend the princess. Princess, she She''s having mammy killed right now Master, I''m responsible for the slave''s mistakes. "

 Chapter 996

    "If the princess wants to punish a slave who makes mistakes, I have no choice. However, as you know, Hao''er''s health is not good these days. We invited the master to come here to make divination. The master specially told us that we must not suffer from the disaster of light in this period of time. But now, the crown princess is going to kill mammy in this yard I I''m really afraid of this bloody disaster, which will affect Hao''er''s condition. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s expression was slightly stagnant, and his eyes flashed by. He was surprised: "is Qianlan coming?"


    The third aunt nodded and lifted her sleeve to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Yue Shengfeng quickly pushed away the third aunt and asked her to wash and change clothes for him.


    "You too. She''s coming. Why don''t you let the slave tell you to come in? Now that she is pregnant, she is not only favored by her royal highness, but also valued by her majesty. Such a valuable person, she''s here, and you even let a slave go out to send her? It''s strange that she doesn''t get angry. In the past, even Yueying and yueqinghua offended her. She would not be soft hearted, let alone a slave? " Yue Sheng''s rich words are full of blame, but the tone is still gentle.


    The third aunt then cried wrongly, biting her lip: "master, I I don''t know. I just fell asleep. I didn''t think that Mammy was good at saying those words because she loved me. Master, it''s not the time to find out who is right and who is wrong. The most important thing is that you can''t kill people in Yuefu at this time. Otherwise Hao''er will But it''s miserable. "


    Yue Shengfeng was well dressed and looked back at his little son, who was lying on the bed and was sleeping soundly.


    His eyes flashed a look of loving father, and his eyes softened a lot.


    When old people get children, it happens one after another. Several children die and go.


    Yue Shengfeng places all her guilt and love on her little son.


    Now that no one is around him, he naturally loves the only son around him.


    He sighed: "let''s go. Let''s think about how to calm down Qianlan''s anger."


    Third aunt submissive should, she pulled Yue Sheng Feng''s sleeve, followed him out of the inner room.


    Yue Sheng Feng would not notice the cold light flashing from the bottom of her eyes.


    The steward had been beaten and was on the verge of death.


    The blood was flowing all over the ground, and the smell of blood was everywhere around the yard.


    Kneeling in the courtyard, all the servants were trembling and terrified.


    The moon thousand orchid complexion is calm of sit in high position, squint Mou to look at the blood and flesh blurred mammy that is beaten in the yard.


    Pomegranate stood on one side, with a cold smile: "master, this month, the prime minister is really old and confused. How can he ignore the old lady''s body for the sake of his younger son? It seems that the three aunts are really not simple. Now she is the only one in the house. Besides her, there are no other women competing for her favor. She also uses the third young master to compete for favor. Master, do you think these three aunts will be promoted to the third lady


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and slightly raised her eyebrows. Once upon a time, she and her third aunt could be described as well water but not river water.


    The third aunt had never done anything evil to her.


    But this kind of balance, until the month cherry body dies, imperceptibly has had the huge change.


    Even if Yueying disliked the third aunt, she could not bring her honor and status. However, Yueying was the daughter of the third aunt who was pregnant in October and raised her through hard work.


    No mother can bear to have her daughter die young.


    Third aunt is even more so, although she now has a son, but she will not forget that lost daughter.


    Month thousand LAN think, three aunt now, estimate is to hate her.


    Now, the strange scene of Yuefu, she has a premonition, the third aunt is making trouble in it.


    Yueqianlan swept the people around her eyes. She asked pomegranate in a low voice: "just let you check the old lady''s condition. Is there anything abnormal?"


    Pomegranate slightly frown, whispered truthfully back: "on the surface, the old lady is really because of too much worry, leading to the deterioration of the body. Presumably, many doctors will diagnose that the old lady is suffering from heart disease because of her heavy anxiety, so she has been ill for a long time. But there was a deep doubt in my heart. The old lady didn''t think about these things before. Why, in a short period of time, she put it in her heart a little bit? Moreover, the old lady''s spirit is almost on the verge of collapse. "


    Yueqianlan droops her eyes and ponders. Pomegranate''s doubts are her doubts.


    Her idea coincides with pomegranate''s.


    On the surface, there is nothing unusual about it, but on the inside, there are many mysteries.


    Yue Shengfeng came out with his third aunt.


    Yueqianlan did not lift her eyelids. She continued to drink tea with a calm look


    Yue Sheng Feng laughs and doesn''t dare to be slighted. He goes to Yue Qian LAN and gives a salute.


    The third aunt also followed with a salute.


    "Damn it, I don''t know you, Auntie Anyway, she should call me and my third aunt out. I didn''t expect that the old slave would make his own decision and dare not tell me and my third aunt that the old slave is really damned. " Yue Sheng Feng, with a smile at his eyes, looks at Yue Qian LAN and says with a smile.Yueqianlan chuckles at yueshengfeng. She picks her eyebrows slightly. It seems that she just reacts. She shouts yueshengfeng''s father, and then asks pomegranate to lift up the third aunt who is still kneeling on the ground.


    "What my father said was that the third aunt, a slave in the yard, was very bold and ungovernable. Now that I''m going to die with my staff, I''ve also helped my third aunt to frighten her. In the future, I''ll never have a slave so bold as to be good at advocating and making decisions for the master. "


    Yue Sheng Feng even said yes, his eyes were full of smile.


    He turned his head and looked at the third aunt: "Wanrou, don''t you hurry up, thank Qianlan, help you discipline the slave today?"


    Third aunt has no second words, obediently should.


    "I thank the Crown Princess here."


    "You''re welcome, third aunt..." Yue Qianlan chuckles at the third aunt, then looks at pomegranate and orders in a low voice: "since the third aunt also means this, then you should inform mother Zhou and let her speed up and send the bold slave back to the West."


    Pomegranate hurriedly should, lift foot to want to go to the courtyard.


    Third aunt''s body is tiny a quiver, she wrongly matchless turn head to see to month Sheng abundant.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed and stopped the pomegranate with a smile.


    Yueqianlan slightly picks her eyebrows and looks at yueshengfeng in confusion. "Father, what do you mean? Threaten me? "


    Yuesheng Feng pulled yueqian Lan''s sleeve, worried about her eyes, and said in a low voice: "Qianlan, now you are just pregnant, it is not suitable to see blood. It''s just for the sake of your baby You can''t just kill that slave... "

 Chapter 997

    Yueqianlan''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light. She raised her eyes to yueshengfeng.


    With a cold smile, she mocked and said, "father, in order to prevent me from killing the slave around my third aunt, you have a big circle. If I don''t let go of that Mammy, will my father say that my baby may not be born safely? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s body trembled, and he quickly explained: "no It''s not like that. Qianlan, you misunderstood your father. "


    "Misunderstanding? Isn''t it because my father wanted to stop me from killing my third aunt''s slave, so you didn''t hesitate to threaten me with my children? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s body and heart trembled.


    His forehead was bursting with cold sweat, and his whole voice was trembling: "Qianlan father really didn''t mean that How dare I threaten you with the prince''s heir? Even if you dare not give me a hundred courage It''s not easy for you to have a royal heir now. It''s a royal treasure. If you''re not careful, something will happen. Now you get all the glory and wealth in your hand, but it''s just like a passing cloud. Everything is empty. "


    The month thousand LAN eye ground is suffused with cold, purses the lip petal, one word one meal of ask.


    "Oh Father, are you confused? I''m just punishing a slave who made a mistake. What does she have to do with my baby? Anyway, I didn''t understand anything else from my father''s mouth, except that my father was cursing my child for a bad end. "


    Yue Shengfeng felt frightened and covered with cold sweat.


    He shivered his lips and said: "Qianlan, I How can I curse your child, you You... "


    Yue Qianlan stands up and glances at the third aunt who is still hiding behind Yue Shengfeng.


    She could feel that the third aunt was different from before.


    In the past, there were some people who had nothing to do with the world and had never done harm to yueqianlan.


    But now, the third aunt feels very bad.


    It seems that the whole person has changed, and she doesn''t even have the courage to look up at yueqianlan.


    The whole person hides behind Yue Shengfeng, as if in fear, seeking protection.


    However, if she doesn''t do something bad, how can she feel guilty and afraid of yueqianlan?


    "Father, whatever you say today, that mammy must not stay. I came to visit my third brother with good intentions. Unfortunately, the mother didn''t pay attention to me. I''m the Crown Princess of a country. She wants me to condescend and wait outside? Father, do you know that if the prince knows about it. Then this mammy is not as simple as her own death... " Yue Qianlan takes her eyes back from her third aunt and looks back at Yue Shengfeng coldly.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart was full of hair, and every word of Yue Qianlan''s words pierced his heart.


    His face at this time was miserable.


    He kept rubbing the sweat on his forehead.


    "Qianlan OK, OK, father doesn''t care, you You''ll see to it. "


    The third aunt''s heart sank, and she raised her hand to hold Yue Shengfeng''s sleeve, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Master Do you really ignore Hao''er? What if the blood light in the yard collides with Hao''er again? "


    Yue Shengfeng clenched his teeth and seemed to have made a decision. "You can bear it for a while, and don''t let it happen again. You know, if the prince knows about this, he can turn the moon house upside down. Although Hao''er will be affected, it''s better than that our whole family will suffer. Which is more important? You''ve lived for so many years. Why can''t you make it clear? "


    The third aunt cried in a low voice and did not dare to say another word.


    She knows, that Mammy, she can''t keep it.


    But she didn''t worry about anything else. She was afraid that the mammy couldn''t bear the punishment, and she recruited all she knew.


    Then she''ll suffer.


    The third aunt''s face was very white. She was holding the handkerchief to wipe her tears, and at the same time, she whispered to the servant girl standing beside.


    "Go and find a way to shut mammy up..."


    The servant girl pale face should, she clearly understand, once three aunt have an accident, so they these slaves also won''t have a good life.


    Third aunt ordered, she naturally duty bound.


    The servant girl takes advantage of the attention of the public not on her body, she stealthily slipped out.


    But how can the movement of the third aunt hide the eyes of yueqianlan?


    She gave a silent smile and winked at the pomegranate.


    Pomegranate slightly nodded, she followed out.


    Pomegranate out, not long after, she saw three aunt side of the big maid, and one of the execution of the small Si.


    The boy immediately lifted the stick in his hand and covered his stomach.


    "Oh, my stomach aches so much. If you beat that little four first, I''ll just come back."


    Then, without waiting for the man to answer, he covered his stomach and ran away quickly.


    Pomegranate did not say, she quietly followed behind, followed the little guy out of the yard.Out of the yard, pomegranate in a corner, they saw the two men, whispering what to say.


    "The third aunt told her to shut up You should know how to do it? "


    The little fellow returned immediately.


    "I know. I''ll sneak a pill into that Mammy to make her dumb. However, I can say that if I do this for my third aunt, she can''t treat me badly. "


    "Why, don''t you know who is the hostess of this month''s mansion? In addition to the third aunt, there was also a disfavored fifth aunt in the whole mansion. Although the fifth aunt was beautiful, she was a member of the Shen family. How many evil things did the Shen family do before that led to the decline of their family. Master, he has long been tired of the fifth aunt. Even if she is still in Yuefu, she can''t turn the world around. Do you know? "


    "It won''t be long before the third aunt succeeds. Let''s wait."


    "Good I''ll do it for my third aunt. "


    After they had a discussion, they looked around and saw that there was no one, so they went back to the courtyard.


    Pomegranate squats on a tree, she naturally will just those two people''s words, hear clearly. She jumped down from the tree, arranged her dress, and then walked into the yard calmly.


    She just entered the yard, then saw that the boy picked up the stick, while other people did not pay attention, was stretching out his hand, secretly stuffed things into the mother''s mouth.


    The mammy had been beaten, in a trance, covered in blood.


    She had no idea who was putting something in her mouth.


    Intuition told her that this thing must not be swallowed.


    So mammy struggled and fought with all her strength.


    Just at this time, pomegranate rushed over and grasped the boy''s wrist.

 Chapter 998

    Pomegranate hook lips, cold look to the little guy.


    "What''s in your hand? Why is the fortress in her mouth? "


    The boy was startled and his face changed greatly. He saw that the person who stopped him was actually the maid of the princess. His legs trembled and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Forgive me, girl. I''m wrong. I''m confused."


    The mammy panted, clenched her gums and looked at the boy: "what are you going to give me to eat?"


    The boy just shook his head and didn''t want to answer.


    Pomegranate Mou Guang a cold, she raised a foot to kick his chest mercilessly.


    He was kicked by her and spat a mouthful of blood.


    After kicking this foot, pomegranate squats down and looks straight at the boy.


    She warned the boy in a low voice: "tell the truth about what you know, otherwise you should know. If you offend the crown princess, it''s not only you, but also your innocent families who will suffer in the end..."


    His heart sank suddenly.


    There''s a lot of fear in my eyes


    At this time, he was still indifferent.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies himself, but if his family is involved, he will be a sinner through the ages.


    The little boy''s forehead was close to the floor, and he kowtowed for mercy.


    "I said, I said, I said everything..."


    Mammy''s pupil shrinks slightly, and she looks at the boy in a daze.


    The little Si raised his head and glanced at the direction of the main room: "the slave just got the order from the servant girl next to the third aunt. The third aunt said, let me see the chance, let mammy shut up. The slave had some medicine from his ancestors that could make people deaf and dumb, so he agreed to feed mammy that pill... "


    Mammy heard this, her eyes were full of shock.


    She was stunned for a long time, the whole person was out of his wits, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    How did this happen?


    The third aunt didn''t tell her that she would not lose her life if she offended the princess. At most, she suffered from some skin and flesh. The third aunt would try her best not to let her have an accident.


    However, now the third aunt actually sent someone to give her medicine, let her shut up.


    Mammy knew for a moment that she would die today.


    The third aunt was afraid that she would talk, so she sent someone to shut her up.


    This also indirectly shows that the third aunt is not ready to save her


    She''s already in trouble.


    Mammy clenched her fist and shook her head slowly.


    No, she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die at all.


    She didn''t want to do that to the crown princess at all. She followed the orders of the third aunt before she did that.


    She wants to tell the truth. She wants the princess to spare her life.


    Mammy clenched her teeth. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She reached out and pushed away the servant who was pressing her staff. She got up from the ground and ran towards the main room with blood all over her body. The next people in the yard didn''t seem to react, but everyone stopped Mammy.


    Mammy rushed to the threshold. When she saw some people sitting in the room, she sprawled on the ground. She opened her eyes and yelled at her third aunt.


    "Third aunt Third aunt, you want to save the old slave. The old slave doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die at all. You can''t leave me alone. You can''t leave me alone. I did it according to your orders. If I didn''t get your orders, how could I have the courage to attack the Crown Princess like that? "


    The third aunt''s face changed greatly, and her body shook uncontrollably.


    All she felt was darkness.


    The next moment, she heard Yue Shengfeng''s angry voice.


    "Wanrou? You Why are you so confused? You just let me down... " Yue Shengfeng''s face was very blue. He never thought that it was the third aunt who made all this.


    The third aunt is always a woman who has no desire, no desire, no selfish greed. He really didn''t expect that she would order mammy like this, deliberately aiming at yueqianlan?


    The key is that the status of yueqianlan is different now.


    Her fight with Qianlan is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Muddle headed, really muddle headed.


    It''s disappointing.


    Third aunt pale cheek, suddenly took the arm of Yue Sheng Feng.


    "Master, it''s not like that. I didn''t tell mammy that way. She was good at making decisions and got me wrong. I didn''t mean to target the first lady... "


    "Oh Third aunt, do you think anyone will believe your feeble excuse? Do you think everyone else is a fool? " Month thousand LAN sneer a, Mou light tiny cold.


    Yue Shengfeng knows that if she doesn''t give Yue Qianlan a satisfactory explanation, she won''t give up.


    What''s more, he is worried that once the matter gets serious and the prince gets involved, the result of the punishment will not be so simple.


    He had three aunts in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t let it make a big deal without paying attention to it.Therefore, he immediately shook off the palm of the third aunt and yelled at her in a low voice.


    "You are wrong in this matter, or you are wrong. Don''t give me any more sophistry. From now on, you are forbidden to go anywhere in this courtyard. As for this Mammy, as well as the young man just now and the servant girl, they all give me 20 sticks and then throw them out of the moon house. "


    Yue Sheng Feng roared this sentence and left here angrily with both hands on his back.


    And that Mammy, small Si and servant girl, also immediately was taken away.


    Yueqianlan didn''t stop it.


    She clearly knows that Yue Shengfeng seems to have punished the third aunt, but in fact she is protecting her.


    She didn''t want to treat her like this. After all, she didn''t do anything heinous to her.


    She just wanted to use Yue Shengfeng to warn the third aunt that she wanted to let her know that she would be her aunt well, and that she would not raise her heart because she was the only one in Yuefu. The third aunt was thrown by Yue Shengfeng and fell to the ground. She climbed on the ground and cried.


    Yueqianlan saw yueshengfeng''s figure and soon disappeared.


    Carrying her skirt, she went to the third aunt and gave her a smile.


    "How are you, third aunt?"


    third aunt clenched her fist and did not answer.


    But the drooping eyes were full of hate.


    Month thousand LAN see three aunt don''t speak, she also don''t angry.


    She continued: "third aunt, I don''t understand why you want me to be targeted this time I remember, we used to be well water but not river water. Several times, I have helped you. I really don''t understand. Now you are in favor alone. It''s a good day. But what do you want to be


    Third aunt is biting the lip petal, the vision is tiny cold of raise head to see toward the month thousand LAN.


    She glanced at the room, then sneered.


    "What do I want to be? Miss, have you forgotten how Yueying died? "


    The moon and the waves pick their eyebrows slightly, and the bottom of their eyes is a little dark.

 Chapter 999

    Oh She said, three aunt how can suddenly change, originally in the final analysis, the key of all this, or in the moon cherry body.


    The reason why Yueying came to that end was that she suffered for herself.


    He is stupid. He is bewitched by yueqinghua and dares to slander her reputation. How can yueqianlan tolerate her?


    What''s more, at that time, if she didn''t punish Yueying severely, it would be her own misfortune.


    She just borrowed Jun Lengyan''s hand and sent Yueying to prison.


    Sakura Yue can''t deal with her.


    It can be said that Yueying killed herself.


    When he was in prison, he was still restless. He didn''t want to pray for others'' forgiveness, but he secretly contacted Shen Zhinian.


    Shen Zhinian plans to kill Yueying and blame yueqianlan.


    Until she died, Yueying could not help being used.


    Her life, it can be said, is almost the same as the previous life of yueqianlan.


    May cause the month cherry to die, all these may say, and month thousand LAN does not have the semidime relations.


    She really didn''t understand. She was always a sensible third aunt.


    How can you blame her for all this?


    And what''s going on behind this that she doesn''t know?


    In the face of three aunt full of hate eyes, the moon thousand LAN hook lips, light smile.


    "Third aunt, don''t you think Yueying was killed by me? I thought it was clear that Yueying died in the hands of the Shen family. What does Yueying''s death have to do with me? "


    Third aunt biting the lip, she from the ground, slowly a little bit of get up.


    "What does it have to do with you? Miss Yueda, why do you know that? If it were not for you, Yueying would not have come that far. She''s being used to seduce and slander you. That''s right. But you never wanted to let her go, did you? On her first day in prison, you went to prison and had her tongue cut. Miss, although you and Yueying have had a bad relationship since childhood, she is your sister whose blood is thicker than water after all How can you be so cruel to her? "


    "If she wasn''t forced to be so miserable by you, how could she want to find another way to live? Her own father abandoned her, regardless of not asking, not even to see the last. My mother wants to see me, but Yue Shengfeng doesn''t let me leave the house at all. I just watched her desperate and completely catch up with Shen Zhinian. In order to frame you, Shen Zhinian cruelly killed Yueying In the final analysis, it''s all because of you... "


    The month thousand LAN listens to the meaning in three aunt words, she tiny picks eyebrow.


    "So, third aunt, you hate me. You hate not only me, but also my father?"


    "Oh Father? Is his yueshengfeng worthy of his father? Sakura is her daughter, but what has he done for her besides raising her? Watching his daughter die, he was indifferent. No matter how hard I begged, he didn''t feel soft. His heart, like a stone, is cold and hard... " Third aunt said, tears of eyes, uncontrollable little bit slowly flow down.


    Her eyes, full of sorrow, sorrow to her eyes, there is no trace of warmth.


    Yuefu is a place where people eat but don''t spit out bones. It''s impersonal. Everyone leaves their feelings for the sake of interests. Selfishness is heinous She has seen through the family this month.


    Now, how good is yueshengfeng to her?


    She lost, never come back, and she had a fiery heart, a little bit of death.


    "So you hate not only my father, but also the old lady?" The month thousand LAN coagulates three aunt''s sad extremely eyes, low voice asks.


    The third aunt sneered. She raised her sleeve and wiped the tears on her face.


    "That old woman, she is the most heartless and cold-blooded one. Yue Shengfeng was taught by her to be such a bastard who only cares about interests and ignores family affection. "


    Yue Qianlan took a handkerchief and handed it to the third aunt.


    "Wipe your tears. You are the one who loves Yueying the most. I really envy Yueying. At least, she has a mother who loves her so much. "


    Her mother is still alive, as if she were dead.


    Even when she got married, the woman didn''t show up.


    Yueqianlan said in her heart that she didn''t complain, but she could see the mother''s love for Yueying from the third aunt. How could she be as calm as water?


    Three aunt Mou bottom flow once a silk mocks of smile, her Mou light light light flash, low voice smile way.


    "Miss, don''t you want to know what happened in those years and why the eldest lady was expelled from Yuefu?"


    The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, this doubt, has been in her heart.


    When Shen Shi died, she didn''t ask why.


    Those who know about the past almost die, and those who go out of the mansion go out of the mansion.


    She did not expect that the third aunt actually knew about it?


    "Third aunt, do you know the truth that my mother was expelled from Yuefu?"The third aunt pinched the handkerchief and gave a cold smile.


    "Yes, I know what happened. Miss, believe me, if you know the truth, you will want to kill the old lady yourself. That old witch, she is more vicious than yueshengfeng Actually, you should have a sister. It''s a pity that your sister died before she was born


    The moon is full of tremors, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cave.


    Her face suddenly changed, and she raised her hand to hold the third aunt''s wrist.


    "Liu Wanrou What do you say? You can change it again... "


    The third aunt sneered and threw away yueqianlan''s hand: "do you want to know the truth? Then go and ask the old lady in person. She is in such a state that she will answer whatever you ask. The old lady''s time is running out. Miss, you should hurry up... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were shocked, and her steps faltered a little.


    In her previous life and this life, she always had doubts about this matter. Unfortunately, she never had a chance, and no one told her what happened to her mother that year.


    Now, listen to the meaning of the third aunt, the old lady seems to have a lot to do with it. A heart of the moon, can no longer calm down.


    The third aunt looked at the ugly face of yueqianlan, and there was a successful dark light in her eyes.


    She slightly retreated a few steps, and yueqianlan suddenly looked up at the third aunt.


    "Is the old lady''s illness related to you?"


    Third aunt''s step stops, she purses the lip petal, the Mou light indifferently looks at the month thousand LAN.


    After a long time, her voice sounded slowly.


    "Now, I don''t have to pretend I can tell you for sure that The old lady''s illness has something to do with me. I''m going to make her suffer and die of conscience. When she saw you, was she repenting of her indifference to you and your elder brother? "

 Chapter 1000

    "More than that, when she saw anyone, she would think of the evil things she had done. The doctor said that because of her heart disease, her body broke down a little bit. And her heart disease is more than a little. "


    Yueqianlan didn''t expect that the third aunt would reply so simply. She thought that the third aunt would deny it.


    Her eyes flashed with surprise, and she asked in a low voice, "are you not afraid that I will tell my father the truth? Are you not afraid that your father will punish you? "


    Third aunt sneered again: "Oh Miss, you can say that now, but I''m sure you won''t think so after you meet the old lady and ask her about her. At that time, you will only feel that the old lady is still cheap when she comes to this end. What''s more, miss, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. According to my guess, madam, she She''s probably gone. "


    The month thousand LAN facial expression is tiny white, pupil tiny se shrinks, can''t believe of looking at three aunt.


    "What did you say?"


    "Miss, it''s just my guess. If you want to know the truth, you might as well ask the old lady. Don''t waste any more time with me. The old lady doesn''t have much time The third aunt looked up at the sky outside the house with a gloomy smile.


    Yueqianlan didn''t know how she came out of the third aunt''s yard.


    She just felt that the more she walked, the colder she was.


    She was so cold that her body couldn''t help shivering.


    Pomegranate aware of the strange moon Qianlan, holding her cold hand, uneasy asked: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Qianlan shook her head: "I''m ok. Let''s go to the old lady."


    Pomegranate pursed lips, fundus pan with worry, holding the moon Qianlan toward the old lady''s yard.


    Yue Qianlan went to the old lady''s yard and went into the house. She saw Yue Sheng kneeling in front of the bed with a full face and guilt, holding the old lady''s hand. She burst into tears.


    "Mother, my son is unfilial. I have neglected your body during this period. Son, damn it, son is wrong... "


    The old lady lay dying on the bed, in the face of Yue Shengfeng''s confession and confession, she was indifferent.


    She looked at the top of the bed in a daze.


    "I''m sick. You go Don''t come again For mother pull you so big, this lifetime suddenly feel, oneself wrong, completely wrong a thorough. Son, do you know what''s wrong with being a mother? "


    Yue Sheng was a little stunned when he heard the words.


    So many years, in his memory, he never heard the word "fault" in the old lady''s mouth.


    Even if once, the old lady did irreparable wrong, she never admitted that she was wrong.


    But now, she is about to die, so is it good to say that people will die?


    She said she was wrong.


    Yue Sheng called his mother in a dumb voice.


    "Mother The son thinks you''re right. How could you be wrong? It''s good to have you all these years to give me some advice and work hard to manage the glory of our Yuefu. Mother, you are the pillar of my son''s heart and the psychological support of my son. I don''t know what to do without you. "


    The old lady chuckled in a low voice. With a more frightful smile.


    Listening to other people in the room, I can''t help feeling chilly.


    "Ha ha Son, you It''s a good son for my mother. Not to die, will not look back, will not have a look, what is wrong. Now the descendants of Yuefu are dead and go. Look, who else is in front of you? Only a third young master is wrapped in swaddling clothes, and now he is favored by you as a baby. "


    "Our Yuefu, at least, is also the mother of the future queen, but why are our children so withered now? Don''t you think all this is a retribution? In those days, you spoiled my wife Sobbing I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have done that to your wife. I regret it. I regret it now. Son, do you have any regrets now? " The old lady said, trying to prop herself up with all her strength. She looked at Yue Shengfeng and cried hysterically.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed, and he quickly raised his hand to cover the old lady''s mouth.


    "Mother, you Please stop No one else can know about it. You said, you want to keep a secret for me, if this matter is known by Qianlan, she can overturn the moon house. At that time, I will be finished... "


    The old lady opened her turbid eyes and glared at Yue Shengfeng. She laughed bitterly.


    "Son, I finally know that you really don''t feel guilty. You really have been raised by me to the extreme


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Yue Shengfeng was so frightened that he covered the old lady''s mouth and turned to look at other people in the room.


    When he just wanted to blow these servants out.


    Suddenly, at the door, I saw the moon.


    His face suddenly changed. He was so surprised that he quickly loosened the old lady''s mouth and stepped back.At the foot don''t know to trip what thing, he a bottom ruthlessly fall to sit on the ground.


    This fall caused him a sharp pain in the butt.


    He endured the pain and grinned at the moon.


    "Qian LAN, here you are Are you coming to see your grandmother? There''s nothing wrong with your grandmother. When you get old, all kinds of illnesses come out. As soon as the pain came out, people became confused. Therefore, the confused people can''t really say crazy things. "


    On the surface of the moon, there is no wave.


    She came in in silence and looked down at yueshengfeng, who was sitting on the ground in a panic.


    Yueshengfeng''s apprehension and uneasiness were fully seen by her.


    It''s definitely a sign of a guilty heart.


    The month thousand LAN secretly clenches teeth, the eye ground passes a Li mang.


    "Come and help Prime Minister Yue back to his room to have a rest. He almost fainted on the spot because of his grief. You wait on me carefully. Don''t let Prime Minister Yue have an accident. As the head of the family, if something happens to him, the whole family will be finished


    Yue Shengfeng shook his head: "no, I''m ok Qianlan, you are pregnant now. You should take good care of yourself... "


    Yue Sheng Feng said and immediately got up from the ground. In order to prove that he was ok, he jumped a little.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light extremely cold coagulate, month Sheng abundant jump up and down.


    She glanced at Yushan and said, "take prime minister Yue back to have a rest, and his father''s spirit is not good."


    Yushan immediately goes out and calls Tang Huan and other guards of the prince''s mansion to come in.


    Those people set up yueshengfeng and left without saying a word.


    Yue Shengfeng was very angry and yelled, "what are you doing? My own body I know, I am not sick, I do not need to rest, the old lady is sick, I as a son, naturally to be filial around. Let me go quickly... "

 Chapter 1001

    On the face of thousands of LAN ironic light hook lips, a cold smile.


    Filial piety is a ridiculous word.


    Before, he turned a deaf ear to the old lady''s illness, and blindly hid in the third aunt''s place, coaxing the baby in her infancy. Did he ever think that the old lady was terminally ill?


    Now, he wants to stay, but he is worried that his conversation with the old lady will be heard by yueqianlan.


    The more he didn''t want yueqianlan to know, yueqianlan really wanted to find out today.


    She is eager to know the truth behind it.


    Her mother, is she dead or alive now?


    no matter how Yue Shengfeng roars, those people turn a deaf ear and leave the old lady''s yard with Yue Shengfeng who is angry and yelling.


    Yueqianlan is standing in the middle of the room, watching yueshengfeng completely removed. She slowly turns around, and her eyes fall on the bed. Her eyes are full of tears, looking at her old lady.


    The old lady stretched out her thin arm and looked at the moon with dim tears.


    "Girl Lan I I''m sorry for you


    When mother Zhou was just at the door, she also heard the conversation between the old lady and Yue Shengfeng.


    As soon as her face changed, she immediately stepped forward and held the old lady''s hand.


    "Don''t talk about it, old lady. You didn''t mean to..."


    Mother Zhou said, holding the old lady''s arm, and began to cry in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan''s heart trembled slightly. She held her hand and walked forward a few steps.


    Standing by the bed, she looked down at the old lady and asked in a low voice, "grandmother, I only give you one chance. I hope you can tell me the truth. If you want to hide me, or want to avoid problems, then I will never give you another chance to forgive... "


    The old lady''s eyes were full of repentance, and she sobbed in a low voice.


    "Good I said, I said. LAN girl, I tell you everything I know. No matter hate or resentment, I''ll spit everything out. Even if I die, I''ll be able to close my eyes. "


    "Old lady, you Ah, if you had known today, why did you have to have known it at the beginning? " Mother Zhou cried so much that she sighed heavily.


    The old lady looked at mother Zhou. She ordered in a hoarse voice: "help me up..."


    Mother Zhou has been with the old lady all her life. Naturally, she knows the old lady''s temper.


    Once she has made a decision, no one can reverse it.


    Naturally, she couldn''t disobey her, so she had to admit her fate with a sigh and help the old lady up obediently.


    The old lady was so weak that she couldn''t even sit on the bed.


    Finally, it was mother Zhou who held the old lady in her arms.


    The old lady wants to pull out a faint smile and look at the moon.


    Familiar do not know, she thought proud of the beautiful smile, in the eyes of the moon, but it is extremely uncomfortable.


    The old lady asked yueqianlan to sit down opposite. The month thousand Lan also don''t wriggle, direct let jade Shan move a chair to come over, she sat in the old lady''s opposite.


    The old lady''s turbid eyes coagulated the moon for a long time.


    She seems to be looking at another person through her.


    "Lan wench, in fact, your mother used to come from a big family, and she was also the daughter of the aristocracy. It''s a pity that your mother was killed in the first year of your marriage. A hundred and ten members of the Feng family were killed overnight, leaving no one alive. At night, the Fengs'' blood flowed into a river, which became the most miserable case of extermination in the state of great Yue. "


    "Your mother is the only one who survived because she married. But so many people in the Feng family died miserably. Your mother was so sad that she secretly vowed to get justice for the Feng family. At that time, your father was just a small official in the court. At that time, your father was in urgent need of making some achievements and striving for promotion. "


    "So, how could he let your mother do these things to pull him back? What''s more, your father and I both feel that the Feng family was destroyed by their enemies. We are worried that if the moon family leaves your mother, the blood of Feng family, the enemy of Feng family will come to the moon house to take revenge on her, thus implicating the whole moon family. So, at that time, I listened to Shen''s words of provocation and thought that your father was in the most critical moment of promotion in the central government. "


    "We don''t want to make trouble out of it, so your father and I secretly discussed how to get rid of Feng. Your father didn''t know whose advice he took, and he came up with a plan for your mother to have an affair with others. Your mother was in a coma immediately after drinking the drugged tea. After that, Shen found a beautiful young man... "


    The month thousand LAN hears here, the whole body can''t help shivering.


    The light in her eyes is shock, hatred and anger.


    How ugly is human nature?


    For the so-called prosperity and bright future, they How could they have come up with such a vicious and heinous scheme?


    Great anger burns in the heart of the moon.She was biting her teeth and suppressing her anger. She looked at the old lady coldly and asked her to continue.


    Her old lady seems to be full of guilt.


    But still will be the things, remember so clearly.


    It can be imagined that those things in those years have been engraved in her heart.


    The old lady trembled with pain and suffering in her voice.


    "In this way, your mother and the man were both caught in bed. Your father immediately blocked the news, only let me, Shen, and a few other people to deal with this matter. Your mother wakes up in a trance and doesn''t know what''s going on. When she saw herself lying in bed with a strange man, she almost went crazy. In the end, we haven''t forced you to ask. Your mother fainted because she was so emotional. "


    "I asked your father to find a doctor to look for Feng''s pulse. To our surprise, your mother had been pregnant for three months. This news, for us, is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. I was shocked for a long time, but I didn''t slow down. My idea at that time was to keep your mother and her baby anyway. That''s the blood of our moon family. "


    "With my strong support, your mother and her adulterers will be completely suppressed. Your father and I discussed that we might as well take advantage of this matter and send your mother to the Buddhist temple for Qingxiu. On the one hand, it can avoid people''s eyes and ears and prevent Feng''s enemies from looking for the palace of the last month. On the other hand, it can make your mother recuperate well in the Buddhist temple. " "We had a good plan at the beginning, and things developed step by step as we planned. But what I didn''t expect was that six months later, I suddenly received a message from the Buddhist temple. They said, "your mother''s baby died just after she was born."

 Chapter 1002

    "They said it was a baby girl That night I stayed up all night, and the next day I didn''t get light, so I sent a carriage out of the house to see your mother in person. Your mother was The whole person is in a trance... "


    A long, confusing description.


    Yueqianlan is also in a trance. Her heart is like being fried in an oil pan.


    Heart, a burst of pain.


    The body was cold and hot.


    The great anger rushed to her chest. She wanted to burn everything around her.


    Yue Qianlan felt that the old lady said these things were other people''s, not her poor mother.


    She suddenly stood up, no longer look at the old lady, she raised her foot and went out.


    The old lady saw that yueqianlan walked towards the door without saying a word. She hurriedly struggled to get out of bed. She cried to yueqianlan''s back in tears.


    "Girl Lan, I''m sorry for your mother. It was my selfishness that hurt your mother all her life. And then there''s your little sister who was born and died. I''m guilty, I''m guilty Can you forgive me, LAN girl? Can you forgive me for being so sinful and dying? "


    Yueqianlan''s step is a little, her step stops.


    She turned slowly and looked at the old lady whose whole body was almost out of bed.


    She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile.


    "Forgive? Do you think you can get forgiveness? You and yueshengfeng, for the benefit of your family, can leave anything behind and destroy everything. If you are afraid that the Feng family will retaliate against the Yue family, you can divorce my mother with a letter of divorce. You''d better be selfish and vicious and treat my mother in such a cruel way when you could have solved the problem with a letter of divorce. "


    "When I got married, I was thinking, why didn''t my mother come back and watch me get married? After all, I was her daughter who was pregnant in October and raised by hard work. How could her heart be so cold and hard? She didn''t care about me at all. But it turns out that it''s not that my mother doesn''t want to see me, but that she can''t come back at all. "


    "Blame me. I''m stupid. If she doesn''t come back, why don''t I go to her? If I had gone to her earlier, would I have known the truth earlier? If I knew the truth earlier, I could take her home earlier... "


    The old lady''s eyes were red and she was crying.


    She regretted it. She regretted that she had been blinded by lard. How could she have done such a stupid thing?


    If it had not happened in those years, would she have another beautiful and clever granddaughter?


    Then, the moon family will not be like now, empty a gorgeous mansion, but there is no one in the mansion.


    "Girl Lan, you Do you really refuse to forgive grandma? " The old lady seems to be particularly obsessed with whether yueqianlan will forgive her, so she keeps asking.


    Yueqianlan mocked and laughed, and a sharp cold light flashed through her eyes.


    "Oh Want me to forgive you? Only when you are dead can I think about whether I can forgive you. Is the honor and disgrace of the moon family really so important? Don''t hesitate to take so many lives and pay so much. Look, is the honor and disgrace of the moon family what you expect to see now? "


    "From today on, whatever you and yueshengfeng care about and value, you remember, I will destroy everything. I''m going to destroy the moon family. I''m going to make the moon family completely doomed. Let him fight for the glory of elder brother, and he has nothing to do with the moon family From then on, I will never step into Yuejia again. Old lady, you and yueshengfeng will guard this gorgeous Yuefu and depend on each other. " The old lady''s figure trembled. She stared at yueqianlan and roared hysterically.


    "No No Girl Lan, you Don''t do this to Yuejia You are also a member of the moon family, so is your elder brother. If you destroy the moon family, you destroy yourself. You can''t do that... "


    "Yuejia is Yuejia, I am me From then on, I have nothing to do with the moon family You and Yue Shengfeng are dead or alive. It has nothing to do with me Take care of yourself, old lady Yueqianlan started the radian of his lips, then turned around and walked out of the room step by step without any hesitation.


    The old lady''s shrill scream gradually dissipated.


    She even heard mother Zhou''s heartrending roar: "old lady. What''s the matter with you, old lady? Don''t scare me... "


    With no hesitation, yueqianlan clenched her fist and left the old lady''s yard step by step.


    Green Lake worried to come forward, took the month thousand LAN cold small hand.


    "Miss..."


    Yueqianlan turns to look at Cuihu: "Cuihu, shall we go to pick up my mother and go home?"


    Green Lake eyes a red, tears suddenly slide down.


    She bit her lip, sobbed and nodded.


    "Good OK, let''s go and get the eldest lady home. "


    The month thousand LAN purses lips a smile, her facial expression is almost pale of don''t have a bit of blood color.Yushan came forward worried and took out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "Master, you sweat a lot."


    Yueqianlan looks up slightly and looks at the sky.


    Her hand was raised over her forehead.


    "Is it raining? How do I feel that the rain is on my forehead? "


    Green Lake and Yushan look at each other in surprise. They look up at the sky one after another. The sky is clear. Where are the raindrops?


    The next moment, they suddenly heard the cry of pomegranate.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    They turn their heads to see yueqianlan one after another. Yueqianlan, who was smiling, slowly closes her eyes and falls into pomegranate''s arms.


    Pomegranate tightly hugged the moon Qianlan, scared face big change.


    The green lake clutches the arm of the month thousand LAN, jade Shan is frightened to tremble all over.


    She hurriedly and pomegranate two, will month thousand LAN embrace out of the moon house, carried on the carriage.


    On the way back to the prince''s mansion, I saw red under the moon.


    Yushan and Cuihu pomegranate are so frightened that they hold each other and cry. They urge Tang Huan to drive the carriage faster.


    Tang Huan sweating to drive the carriage, with the fastest speed back to the prince''s house. The news of the month thousand LAN this side, spread to the ear of the gentleman Mo yuan very quickly.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t even wear shoes and ran barefoot to the backyard.


    When he rushed into the room, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    At this time, doctor Cheng came panting with a medicine box.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are red. He looks at the moon in a coma, and then looks at the blood on her skirt.


    His face suddenly changed.


    He looked at Yushan and yelled: "what happened? How do you care for her? You don''t want to live? If there''s something wrong with the crown princess, I want you all to bury her with me... "

 Chapter 1003

    There are three pomegranates in Yushan and Cuihu. They have been crying for a long time.


    They are kneeling on the ground, close to the floor, hard kowtow.


    Doctor Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, knelt down immediately and moved to yueqianlan''s body.


    He anxiously said: "Your Highness, now is not the time to investigate their responsibility, but to let me treat the princess as soon as possible."


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly eased the God, he flustered no master of hastily nod.


    "Yes Yes, what Dr. Cheng said is that you should give xiaoyueer a quick diagnosis and treatment. The prince will never allow her and her children to make any mistakes... "


    When Jun Moyuan said these words, his voice was trembling.


    His palm, usually very warm, but now it is cold.


    Cool, he did not dare to touch the moon, lest it would hurt her body.


    Doctor Cheng sighed. He has known the prince for so long.


    It''s the first time he''s seen the prince behave so badly.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He ordered Yushan to boil hot water and prepare what he needed.


    Yushan didn''t dare to neglect. She got up from the ground and went down to prepare these things herself.


    Green Lake eyes full of tears, silly Leng Leng Leng kneeling there, her eyes hazy coagulation month thousand LAN, whispered: "Miss, you must not have an accident. I''m going to pick up the eldest lady with you. "


    The gentleman Mo yuan hears speech, the eyebrow is tight Cu, low voice asked a sentence: "take big madam to go home?"? What happened? "


    Cuihu didn''t answer, just lowered her head and cried.


    She cried, let Jun Mo yuan a burst of upset, he waved, cold voice scold a way: "she is not how, you this is crying for who to see?"? Get out of here for Prince Ben... "


    Before, looking at the face of the moon, he could give green lake a few good looks.


    But now, she''s in a bad mood, crying here, which makes Jun Mo yuan more and more uneasy.


    Pomegranate see, quickly get up, pull Green Lake back to the door.


    The crown prince is now upset. It''s better to wait until yueqianlan gets rid of the danger.


    As time goes by, Jun Moyuan''s heart is tightly grasped.


    His eyes did not blink of looking at the month thousand LAN coma past cheek, her small face pale, no blood.


    His heart, like spasms, was throbbing.


    After about a cup of tea, doctor Cheng finally controlled the situation.


    After his busy work, he asked Yushan to scrub yueqianlan''s body, and then let people boil ginseng soup immediately. He took another pill and put it into yueqianlan''s hand.


    Looking at her face, a little bit of return to normal, doctor Cheng raised his sleeve, wiped his forehead sweat, gently relieved.


    "Fortunately, there was no danger, although I moved my breath, I saw red. But At present, it seems that adults and children are in good health. "


    Jun Mo yuan eyes slightly moist, speechless forward, kneeling on the ground, tightly holding the moon thousand Lan''s weak boneless hand. "Xiaoyueer, you must not have an accident, do you know?"


    He abandoned the resentment and hatred of previous life and chose to continue to come to her.


    What is he for?


    Don''t still want to keep her around, take good care of her, let her enjoy the happiness and happiness in this world?


    In her previous life, she experienced too much cheating and pain.


    He clearly should hate her, but when he saw him again, he found that she could not hate her at all.


    He had already loved her, to the marrow.


    No matter in previous life, this life, or eternal life, he can''t abandon her, can''t leave her.


    If she was buried with her today, everything would be in trouble.


    Everyone can die, but she can''t have an accident.


    They Has missed a life, this life, he will never allow them to be separated by anyone, life and death.


    Doctor Cheng sighed and asked several servant girls to serve yueqianlan well. Recently, they can''t run around any more.


    Jun Mo yuan wrote down one by one, and recruited several people of Yushan, and went to another room for questioning.


    Yushan pomegranate also didn''t want to hide, when even the things happened in the moon house, all told Jun Mo yuan.


    The gentleman Mo yuan listened, a face thoroughly iron green.


    His whole body suddenly sent out a strong murderous, he slowly clenched into a fist, teeth tightly bite.


    At this time, Green Lake said with indignation.


    "I didn''t expect that the prime minister and the old lady would be so mean. They completely destroyed the old lady for the sake of the so-called interests of the Yue family. If it hadn''t been for that, miss, she would have a sibling Prime Minister Yue, the old lady and the dead Shen are really a nest of snakes and mice. They are not good things. "Since she went to take care of yueqianlan, Cuihu is naturally familiar with the big lady, and no one can feel more deeply than her.


    The big lady is such a nice person, but she is ruined by these villains.


    God is really blind, let the bad guys get away with it for so many years.


    Jun Moyuan lowered his eyes and pondered. He was in a gloomy and cold state.


    The air around him seemed to get colder.


    Yushan and pomegranate did not dare to say a word.


    Now your highness is like a powder about to explode. I''m afraid that with a little primer, the bomb will explode.


    Don''t know how long, Jun Mo yuan slowly got up.


    He dropped a word and turned away with a big stride.


    "You guys, take care of her The prince went to Yuejia Looking at the shadow of a few Yu Yuan''s leaving, he got up from the ground.


    "Your Highness, it''s estimated that all this will disturb Yuefu''s peace." Yushan sighed anxiously.


    Pomegranate pursed lips, did not speak.


    Green Lake wiped the tears on her cheek and said bitterly, "it''s better that all the people who once harmed the big lady are dead. His highness loves miss so much that he won''t wait for her to be sad and do nothing


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qianlan and others left the old lady''s room, and the old lady was completely unconscious.


    Mother Zhou cried bitterly. Holding the old lady, she yelled at the servant girl outside the door: "call the doctor quickly. The old lady is dying. Also, find the master quickly... "


    As soon as the next people are busy, they will find the doctor and inform yueshengfeng.


    When Yue Shengfeng rushed to this side in a hurry, the old lady had more air out and less air in.


    Yue Sheng Feng stumbled to the bedside and held the old lady''s hand tightly.


    "Mother Don''t scare your son. He doesn''t want you to leave me... "

 Chapter 1004

    At the moment, the old lady is completely lost.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream.


    She looked at Yue Shengfeng with turbid eyes and pulled her lips at him with a smile: "son, we are at the end of Yue family LAN girl, she won''t spare us. These are all debts. From the moment we commit crimes, it indicates that we will pay them one day. Now, it''s time to pay off the debt Don''t go astray for the sake of wealth and bright future. LAN wench has gas, has hate, has resentment, you then let her scatter. After all, we owe her. That''s what we deserve. "


    "Mother, you What do you mean by that? Are you really sick and confused, and you really told her all the things that happened in those years? " Yue Shengfeng trembled all over. He looked at the old lady in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice.


    The old lady''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    The eyes were full of dead spirit.


    Her eyes, dull and unfocused on a certain place.


    She didn''t seem to hear Yue Shengfeng''s question. She just chuckled.


    "Without the girl''s forgiveness, I can''t close my eyes when I die. I can''t close my eyes..."


    This sentence, just finished, the old lady''s eyes slightly open, and then the whole person is frozen there, no longer move.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and shook the old lady''s arm.


    "Mother?"


    Mother Zhou''s heart suddenly shook.


    She shook her hands and touched the old lady''s breath.


    There was no breathing, she gave a shrill cry.


    "Old lady..."


    Yue Shengfeng stood there all alone, looking at the old lady who was lying there and couldn''t move any more.


    His hand, suddenly released the old lady''s hand.


    He was so surprised that he sat down on the ground: "mother..."


    Suddenly, all the slaves around knelt on the ground.


    Around, gradually sounded a burst of crying.


    Yue Shengfeng gradually regained his mind in this cry.


    Old lady, she She breathed, she died


    Gradually, his eyes a little bit of swelling down.


    The helplessness and bewilderment in his heart made him flustered. He jumped on the old lady''s shoulder and shook it.


    "Mother, you You can''t leave, you can''t leave this mess, you can''t pierce the past and let me bear it alone. You''re gone. What should I do? What should my family do? Mother... "


    No matter how Yue Shengfeng shook and roared, the old lady didn''t give him any response.


    Her eyes were wide open. As she said before she died, she couldn''t even close her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the old lady''s death soon spread all over Yuefu, and the news gradually spread out from Yuefu. A little bit of it wandered around the whole city of Kyoto. The third aunt soon learned the news.


    She listened to the next person''s reply, light hook lips, sneer.


    "The old witch finally died. It''s really cheap for her to let her die. I''ve been a great ancestor for so many years


    Then three aunt this words fall, suddenly another man''s voice, coldly inserted in.


    "Oh It seems that the third aunt really hates this month''s family. "


    The third aunt didn''t panic on her face. She turned her head and looked at the Xinchang figure standing behind the screen.


    "Thanks to Wang Oh, no, you are not a king now. I really don''t know what to call you for a while. "


    That man listened to this, low voice basks in a smile.


    Holding a folding fan, he came out from behind the screen.


    "The third aunt can call me Jun Lengyan directly..."


    The third aunt looked at the familiar face and gave a slight smile.


    "How can that be? After all, the blood flowing in your bones is noble in the state of Yue. Then I''ll call you prince. "


    Jun Leng Yan sneered, and a trace of Yin cold cold awn passed by his eyes.


    "Noble? Oh Now I''m just the royal family of the great Yue Kingdom, except for the famous common people. "


    The third aunt made a pot of tea, invited Jun Lengyan to take a seat and poured him a cup of tea.


    "I believe that one day, Mr. Jun, the best will come."


    "Thank you..." You cold Yan hook lip a smile, lift up the tea cup, respect three aunt once, look up and drink.


    The third aunt looked at Jun Lengyan''s extremely handsome face, and could not help passing a trace of sadness.


    "If only Ying''er were alive I never thought that Prince Jun had such a little friendship with Yinger. "


    Jun Lengyan sighed and comforted the third aunt in a low voice.


    Third aunt embarrassed smile, a change decadent trend, the bottom of the eyes flashed a ray of sharp light."I will let all the people who killed Yinger go to hell one by one. The old lady is the first, so the second person is Yue Shengfeng. I don''t know. What''s your next plan? "


    Jun Lengyan raised his hand and drank a cup of tea.


    His eyes light transfer, circulation star eyes, looked at the osmanthus tree planted outside the eye courtyard.


    "Third aunt, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the word" murder with a knife. "


    Third aunt slightly pick eyebrows, eye flash a trace of interest.


    "Mr. Jun, what do you mean?"


    "Yue Qianlan learned about her mother''s tragic experience. She hated Yue Shengfeng to the extreme. Therefore, she will just out of the moon house, moved the foetus, causing her to see red. You can''t hide this from Jun Moyuan. Jun Moyuan, who loves yueqianlan to the extreme, will not let yueqianlan be wronged and ignore it. So, I guess it won''t be long before Jun Moyuan will come to Yuefu to settle with yueshengfeng. " You cold Yan pursed thin lips, word by word of Xu Road. Third aunt happy low voice smile: "if is such, that really is too good.". It''s a wonderful way to kill people with a knife... "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart pressed down the tumbling tide, and nodded slightly, which could be regarded as echoing the words of the third aunt.


    But no one knows, the surging and stormy waves in his heart.


    He sneaked back to the capital five days ago.


    He didn''t go to other places, so he contacted the third aunt at the first time -


    using the dead Yueying and the third aunt''s hatred for those who hurt Yueying and others, he succeeded in gaining a firm foothold around the third aunt.


    In order to get revenge for Yueying, the third aunt cooperated with him incomparably.


    The third aunt would do everything he told her.


    The third young master''s inexplicable cry deliberately hindered Yue Shengfeng''s steps.


    The old lady''s condition worsened. When she was critically ill, mother Zhou had to send someone to inform Yue Qianlan and let her go back to Yuefu to make decisions for the old lady.


    This step by step to now, in order to bring back the moon Qianlan, let her know the truth of that year, completely cut off with the moon family.

 Chapter 1005

    Jun Lengyan''s plan, now only a small half completed, the remaining half, is in progress.


    But he had expected everything. What he didn''t expect was that yueqianlan was pregnant now.


    What''s more, the baby in her stomach has been more than three months.


    Maybe in another month, her stomach will show.


    This news, for Jun Lengyan, is not a small blow.


    He was stunned by the emptiness and came back to himself.


    Light pursed lips a smile: "three aunt, hope next, you can cooperate with my action.". You also need to understand that the enemy''s enemy is our friend. So, at that time, once Yue Shengfeng and the prince''s mansion break up, I may pull Yue Shengfeng out. "


    Third aunt Zheng Leng for a moment, her eyes passed a trace of surprise.


    "You mean..."


    "My influence in Kyoto City is very weak now. I need someone to cooperate with me and cooperate with me. No one is more suitable than Yue Shengfeng. I''ve planned for so long and done so much. It''s nothing more than to alienate the relationship between yueshengfeng and yueqianlan. Once the moon house and the prince''s house break, then the moon house will become a sharp blade for my use. I use this blade to get what I want... " Jun Lengyan does not make any concealment, straightforward way back.


    The third aunt frowned slightly, and a trace of fear passed through her eyes.


    She asked in a low, trembling voice, pursing her lips.


    "Mr. Jun, you Besides, what are the other purposes? Or, your purpose is not in Yuefu, but in the palace? "


    You cold Yan indifferent smile, mixed with a cold smile.


    "Third aunt, you have asked too many questions. At present, all you have to do is cooperate with my action. When that happens, our respective goals will be achieved, and I will not treat you badly. "


    The third aunt was originally happy, and gradually became worried.


    She hates yueqianlan and yueshengfeng. It''s good, but She doesn''t want to die. You know, Jun Lengyan is now the prince of your majesty.


    If the prince is forced to jump over the wall, he will do something against his majesty.


    So she But he became an accomplice.


    At that time, once it is revealed, she will not only lose her life, but also her son.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    She held the handkerchief and took a few steps back. She shook her head in a panic: "Mr. Jun, because I want to avenge my daughter, I promise you to take medicine to the old lady, so as to draw out the truth of that year. In order to revenge on Yue Shengfeng and Yue Qianlan, let them completely break up and hate each other. Now that my goal has been achieved, I don''t need to do any more revenge. As for the follow-up things you said, I''m afraid I don''t have the time and energy to continue. "


    Jun Leng Yan spat at the bottom of his eyes. He said nothing to his third aunt.


    He congealed for a long time, then he hooked his lips and chuckled.


    "Third aunt, you and I are not children. How can you be so naive?"


    The third aunt''s face turned white, and a trace of disbelief crossed her eyes.


    "You What do you mean by that? " "Once the chessboard starts, how can it be said that it will end? I''m the only one who can give up my pieces. No piece can escape by itself. " Jun Lengyan sneered, and his voice was full of ridicule and irony.


    The third aunt was so surprised that she opened her eyes and looked at Jun Lengyan.


    She felt the air around her become cold and thin.


    Jun Lengyan''s meaning, she is not a fool, how can not hear it?


    The third aunt only felt that she was on a thief''s boat. If she wanted to get off the boat again, it was absolutely impossible.


    "Mr. Jun, you Are you threatening me? "


    Jun Lengyan sneered: "third aunt thinks it is, that''s it."


    The third aunt''s heart trembled suddenly.


    She bit the lip, clenched the palm, and said in a trembling voice, "Jun Lengyan, are you so mean? You''re threatening me, you''re forcing me. Are you not afraid that I will tell the prince''s residence about your whereabouts secretly? "


    Jun Leng Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, thinking about what the third aunt had just said, he only thought it was very funny.


    "Tell the prince''s family secretly? Third aunt, if I live in your yard tonight, do you think I can''t see your tricks? I advise you not to be stupid. Otherwise, if you annoy me, I will not only tell Yue Shengfeng that you killed the old lady. Besides, I will take your son and send him back to the West. You have lost a daughter. Are you sure you want to gamble with me and lose your son''s life? "


    Third aunt breathing a stagnation, two legs soft, hard to fall to sit on the ground.


    Jun Lengyan very good grasp of her weakness, he also let her thoroughly understand, she can''t look back.


    If she does not listen to him and waits for her, she will die.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Shengfeng was lying in front of the old lady''s bed, weeping bitterly.


    All the servants around the house knelt down and cried in a low voice.Just then, the housekeeper, trembling and trembling, rushed into the house and told Yue Shengfeng.


    "The master is not well, his Highness the prince It''s coming in a huff. "


    Hearing the words, Yuesheng felt a thump in his heart.


    He quickly raised his sleeve and wiped the tears on his face. He got up from the ground in a hurry.


    The prince has come. He must have come to ask for the blame for yueqianlan.


    He just can hear someone say, the month thousand LAN just got on the carriage at the door of the mansion, moved fetal Qi, saw red.


    Yue Sheng Feng knows better than anyone why Yue Qian LAN moves the fetal Qi.


    The old lady told Yue Qianlan everything in those years. It was too hard for anyone to react.


    The month thousand LAN moved the fetal spirit, with the degree that the prince takes seriously to her.


    What is it that the prince does not come here this time to ask questions?


    He has to find a way to hide. He can''t see the prince. Otherwise, he did not dare to guarantee that in the face of anger when the prince, he can retreat.


    As he climbed, he yelled at the housekeeper: "you go to tell the prince, I I''m not in good health. When the old lady passed away, I fainted with grief... "


    The housekeeper''s face was very ugly. He knelt on the ground and did not answer or speak.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that he kicked the housekeeper.


    "You''re dumb. Go to stop the prince..."


    The housekeeper was still on the ground, silent.


    And a voice, with authority, came slowly from outside the door.


    "Prime minister Yue, the prince is here. If you have anything to say, tell him in person."


    Yue Sheng Feng was so surprised that he turned to the door with wide eyes.


    Then he saw Jun Moyuan with a gloomy face and a cold smile. He stepped into the room with a full body of anger.


    Yue Shengfeng was so scared that he knelt down on the ground with a thump.


    "His Royal Highness..."

 Chapter 1006

    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the old lady on the bed in the room, who was already out of breath.


    There was no emotion or pity in his eyes.


    He went into the room, lifted his robes and sat on the throne.


    "Prime minister Yue, the old lady is dead. Please be patient. The old man has lived long enough, and it''s time to return the dust to the dust. While you''re not busy, let''s talk about your eldest lady first


    Yue Sheng Feng''s body trembled and his forehead was on the floor. He didn''t dare to lift it.


    He didn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    Why didn''t Leng Yuesheng talk to the prime minister? Are you happy with the new and tired of the old all these years, and have long forgotten the first lady? The eldest lady gave birth to children for you and worked hard for you for half her life. What did you do to her then? Today, Prince, I will give you a chance to explain and repent. But you have to be clear, if you are stubborn, refuse to admit your mistakes, blindly sophistry to escape their guilt. Then don''t blame the prince for being rude. Let the prince''s concubine completely cut off the relationship with your family. "


    Yue Shengfeng was shocked. What did the prince mean?


    Is it hard for him to let yueqianlan and his Yuejia sever their relationship?


    Their month family finally gave out a crown princess, how can say to break?


    Moreover, how can this blood relationship be broken so easily? It''s too much fun.


    No No, he can''t admit what he said.


    If he admits it, he won''t get any better.


    He has to deny everything about the big lady.


    Yue Sheng Feng made up his mind, then looked up at Jun Mo yuan, flattered with a smile.


    "Temple Your highness The old lady said those words to Qian LAN, is completely her unconsciousness, is about to swallow breath time to say nonsense. Because of her poor health, I sent her to the Buddhist temple many years ago. Who knows, the eldest lady is used to the life of the ancient Buddha. Once she''s gone, she doesn''t want to come back. Old minister, also feel very helpless, at the beginning old minister also personally invited big madam


    "But she He didn''t want to see me, so he became a monk. Ah It''s really like this. There''s no inside story. Qian LAN is also true. She knows clearly that her grandmother is ill and confused. How can the words of the confused people be taken seriously? Your highness is more rational than Qianlan. Surely you won''t believe the old lady''s last words. "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrow, coldly asked a sentence.


    "Is it?"


    Yue Shengfeng nodded in a hurry, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, naturally, Qianlan misunderstood everything."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little sharp. He pursed his thin lips and coldly coagulated Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes.


    "Prime minister Yue, you have the chance. But But you don''t want to go your own way, quibble and distort the truth. In that case, don''t blame Prince Ben for not giving you the father-in-law face. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face turned white as soon as he shook.


    "Temple Your highness... "


    Jun Moyuan suddenly gets up, and he approaches yueshengfeng step by step. Yuesheng Feng''s eyes were full of fear, and his voice trembled: "old I don''t know what your highness means


    Jun Mo yuan comes near. He squats down slowly and grabs Yue Sheng Feng''s collar.


    His eyes are extremely cold, like a glacier that cannot be melted for a thousand years.


    "You don''t know what Prince Ben means, you are pretending not to know. Yueshengfeng to this moment, you are still stubborn, still denying. How did you treat the Feng family in those years? Don''t you think Prince Ben didn''t know? In fact, the prince has already found out. He even sent people to the Buddhist temple to find out. Unexpectedly, the people sent by the prince told me that they had met Feng, but they were a crazy Feng. "


    "Besides, she''s not only mad, she''s poisoned. Her poison, already poison into bone marrow, medicine stone no cure. Yue Shengfeng, you are really cruel. You can be so cruel to a woman who raises children for you. Feng is driven crazy by you. Now her time is running out. The crown prince originally wanted to hide from the crown princess, but he was afraid that she would be sad when she knew the truth, so he moved her fetal Qi and damaged her body. "


    "But It''s all ruined by you. Princess she knew the truth, she moved the fetal gas, and even saw red. Do you know what the father and the prince expect of this child? Yue Shengfeng, in the past, for the sake of being the father of the crown princess, the crown prince didn''t care about many things with you. Also many times, secretly forgive your behavior. But you don''t know how to restrain yourself. You''re touching the bottom line of the prince again and again. "


    "In that case, the prince is no longer polite to you. From then on, the crown princess has nothing to do with your Yuejia family. What evil and wrong things your Yuejia people have done has nothing to do with the crown princess. Yueshengfeng, please take care of yourself... "


    Yue Sheng Feng felt that his whole strength seemed to be taken away in an instant.


    He shook his head and looked at Jun Moyuan in disbelief."No Your highness, you can''t do this to me. Princess, she She''s my daughter. She''s the blood of my family. For when, she is closely related to the moon family and cannot be separated. "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered coldly: "that is so, then we will wait and see."


    With that, he threw away Yue Shengfeng, stood up and stepped out.


    Yue Shengfeng was terrified for a long time and didn''t come back.


    After a stick of incense, suddenly the emperor passed the imperial edict there.


    Yue Shengfeng was so dejected that he was helped to kneel down on the cold blue stone road to receive the imperial edict.


    Eunuch''s sharp voice, a little bit into his eardrum.


    The content of the imperial edict reveals how Yue Shengfeng framed his wife in that year -


    in the imperial edict, the past events are vividly reproduced in front of Yue Shengfeng''s eyes.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed slowly. When Feng looked at him, his face was extremely desperate.


    Framing, miscarriage, and then poisoning.


    The emperor was heartbroken and indignant for several months. Shengfeng''s cold-blooded love affair means that it was originally the family affair of prime minister Yue, and the emperor had no right to intervene.


    However, who let the Feng family be the real mother of the princess? Who let the princess get angry because she knew the past.


    The emperor''s first little grandson, how noble, how easily injured? The emperor was very angry. He not only sought justice for yueqianlan, but also supported his unborn little grandson, and set up prestige for his royal highness.


    Therefore, the emperor immediately removed Sheng Feng from his post as prime minister after several months of suffering from various crimes.

 Chapter 1007

    Nianzai yueshengfeng is the father of the crown princess. She does not accept any corporal punishment. She allows her to stay at home and arrange her funeral.


    In other words, after Yue Shengfeng''s prime minister was removed, the Emperor didn''t even give him an ordinary official position.


    Yue Shengfeng was stunned for a while after hearing the imperial edict.


    What does that mean?


    Does that mean he''s done?


    He''s completely finished


    Without the prime minister''s position and the relationship with the crown princess, the Yuejia family has completely become an empty shelf.


    Yuesheng Fenggen couldn''t stand such a blow.


    Immediately, he was black in front of his eyes, sweet in his throat, with a puff and a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person leaned back and completely passed out.


    The eunuch who came to announce the edict was not surprised to see that Yue Shengfeng fainted. He quickly asked someone to help Yue Shengfeng into the room to have a rest, while he went back to the palace to reply to the emperor.


    Yue Shengfeng had been lying in bed all afternoon, but he didn''t understand how he got to this point step by step.


    His face was blue and white, haggard to the extreme.


    The old lady is gone, he completely lost the backbone.


    Now in the face of such a situation, his heart is more at a loss and confusion.


    He awoke, lying on the bed, staring at the top of the bed in a daze.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. He frowned slightly and yelled at the outside: "don''t come in and disturb me..."


    The third aunt came in with red eyes and uneasy expression.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was full of anger and looked up at the door.


    When he saw the third aunt, his eyes were dim.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    The third aunt sobbed in a low voice. She rushed to the bedside and held Yue Shengfeng''s palm. She cried so bitterly.


    "Wuwu Master, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. So, I disobeyed your order and didn''t stay in the yard. I couldn''t help coming here to see you. I''ve heard people say that your majesty has removed your master from his post as prime minister and imprisoned him at home. "


    "People also said, sir, you''ve suffered a lot of such huge blows and vomited blood. I''m very worried. Even at the risk of being punished by you, I''ll come to see you. Master, if you have anger in your heart, just let it out to me. Don''t hold it in your heart and destroy your body. "


    The third aunt said, holding the palm of Yue Sheng Feng''s hand, and then beat her cheek hard.


    Yue Sheng Feng was so surprised that he quickly took back his hand and held the third aunt''s hand tightly.


    All the things in his eyes are moving.


    "You You silly woman, what are you doing? "


    The third aunt was crying, heartbroken.


    "Master, maybe it''s all my fault, isn''t it? It''s because I shouldn''t hold a grudge against the young lady because of Sakura''s death. What''s more, she offended the eldest lady. If it wasn''t for me, maybe our Yuejia family and the eldest lady still maintain a good relationship, and you won''t lose your prime minister''s position. " How could it have something to do with his aunt?


    Yueqianlan learned the truth that Feng was expelled from Yuefu in those years. Behind all this, Shen added fuel to the flames.


    All this has nothing to do with the third aunt.


    Yue Shengfeng was distressed. He took the third aunt into his arms. He yelled in a hoarse voice: "you are so stupid. What does all this have to do with you? Yueqianlan just knows the truth that Feng was expelled from Yuefu Because of such a blow, she was stimulated. The prince and his majesty have poured their anger on my head one after another. I think that after a period of time, the anger of your majesty and the prince will dissipate, and my prime minister will be restored, right


    The third aunt climbed in Yue Sheng Feng''s arms, her eyes twinkling slightly.


    There was a mocking smile around her mouth.


    This man is really naive. The emperor has already given his will. Once the prime minister''s position is removed, there is no reason to recover.


    Moreover, it was clearly stated in the imperial edict that Yue Shengfeng, as a husband, was merciless, and as a father, cold-blooded and merciless.


    Your majesty has let yueqianlan and yueshengfeng cut off their relationship.


    With this intention, we can say that this matter is certain.


    What else can be restored?


    Yue Shengfeng has been an official for so many years, don''t you understand that you are not joking?


    Or, he was really hit, the whole person followed confused?


    The third aunt thought so in her heart, but she could not say so.


    She looked up at yueshengfeng and said, "is that really the case? When your majesty arrives, will he really withdraw his will and resume your official position? "


    Yue Shengfeng was asked by the third aunt, and was slightly shocked.


    Although, subconsciously, he felt that it was impossible.But in his heart, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    He put all his hopes on yueqianlan.


    He felt that as long as he could get yueqianlan''s forgiveness, let yueqianlan blow his ear to the prince again.


    The prince was relieved of his anger, and naturally he would not let his father, the crown princess, stay at home and do nothing.


    Because, once the prince ascends the throne in the future, if he wants to confer Yue Qianlan the title of queen, he will have to contribute as the prime minister''s father.


    Yue Shengfeng was very confident. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry. In a few days, I will go to the prince''s residence to see Qianlan and explain to her what happened in those years. I think she will forgive my father."


    Three aunt heart bottom secretly smile a, she tiny pick eyebrow, secretly asked a, can?


    She felt that yueqianlan could not forgive yueshengfeng.


    When yueqianlan was originally in Yuefu, he was very cold to yueshengfeng''s father. Once upon a time, he spoiled Shu and destroyed Di, and did a lot of things for Han touxin to Yue Qianlan and Yue Qingyuan.


    Yueqianlan is a ruthless character who can''t be easily provoked.


    Such a person, how could she forgive Yue Shengfeng again?


    The third aunt sneered. Is there a good play to play again?


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan came out of Yuefu and turned to the palace.


    He explained the whole story to the emperor.


    He knelt down to the emperor and asked him to teach yueshengfeng a lesson and give yueqianlan justice.


    The emperor thought for a long time and finally made a decision.


    As soon as the prince left the palace, the emperor sent someone to the Moon Palace with the imperial edict.


    Jun Mo yuan got the news, gloomy face, and slightly better.


    He turned over and got on the horse. Without any pause, he immediately rushed back to the prince''s house. When he returned to the prince''s house, he didn''t go anywhere and did nothing.


    He is like looking at his wife''s stone, guarding by the bed and waking up with the moon.

 Chapter 1008

    The month thousand LAN you you wake up to come over, she hasn''t thought those make her sad matter, the gentleman Mo Yuan then hurriedly gather to her in front of, soft voice of ask a way.


    "Xiaoyueer, are you awake? Does the stomach still ache? What''s wrong with your body? If you don''t feel well, you must tell me I can''t stand it. You don''t know. You scared me to death. When I saw you covered with blood, I felt that I was going to lose you at that moment. "


    The month thousand LAN blinked eyes, eyeground is all confused.


    Jun Mo yuan next moment, then a embrace her into the arms, continue to say with lingering fear.


    "We can vent our anger and hatred. I will help you deal with whoever you hate. But you must not swallow the resentment and anger into your stomach, saying nothing and hurting your body. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter this time. If you lose our child, you will have to die? "


    The month thousand LAN gradually slow over God, listen to Jun Mo yuan mention the child, she just look flustered quickly raise hand, to touch his slightly raised stomach.


    "My child..."


    Jun Mo yuan quickly raised her hand and covered it on the back of her hand: "don''t worry, you and the child are OK. Doctor Cheng said, it''s just because you''re so emotional that you''ve moved your fetal Qi for a while. During this period of time, you should rest in bed and not think about the things that make you unhappy. "


    Month thousand LAN tightly mention of heart, slowly loose a few minutes.


    Her voice with a trace of hoarseness, low voice: "sorry to let you worry, I was too angry at that time. I really didn''t expect that Yue Shengfeng and the old lady would treat my mother like that... "


    Once you think about it, the moon is full of waves.


    She wanted to tear up yueshengfeng with her own hands.


    Since her rebirth, she has never been soft in the face of the enemy.


    However, only to Yue Shengfeng.


    She wants to kill Yue Shengfeng, but also want to torture him, to get justice for her mother, let Yue Shengfeng thoroughly regret, regret what he did.


    However, Yue Shengfeng was her father after all, who gave her life.


    If she did, what did she do to her own father for revenge.


    She is afraid that she has done too much sin and will repay her child.


    Once upon a time, without children, she had no scruples.


    But now with a little guy in her stomach, she can no longer do what she wants.


    Jun Mo yuan felt the surging anger of the moon Qianlan for the first time, and he quickly soothed him in a low voice.


    "Xiao yue''er, calm down and calm down. No one in the world can bully you without any cost. He''s your father, who gave you life, but he''s not mine I want to take care of him, but I don''t know what to do? "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits a silk surprised, she turns to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Ah Mo, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told my father about it, and he was very angry, so when I left the palace, he issued an imperial edict. The content of the imperial edict is to reveal all the things yueshengfeng did one by one and tell the world. "


    "Nowadays, no one in Kyoto City or even in the greater Yue kingdom is unaware of Yue Shengfeng''s fickleness. Not only that, his father also removed Yue Shengfeng as prime minister and imprisoned him at home. Although the punishment is relatively light, xiaoyueer, believe me, I will not let him off. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed with Li Mang, a cold voice. The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, ten thousand didn''t expect, in her coma of this period of time, the gentleman Mo yuan unexpectedly did everything for her?


    She can''t handle yueshengfeng, but junmoyuan can.


    What''s more, he used a very aboveboard method.


    The advantage of doing this is that no matter what outcome Yue Shengfeng faces, it has nothing to do with Yue Qianlan and her baby.


    All this is just the cause and effect cycle of yueshengfeng.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were slightly moist. She lowered her eyes and gently rubbed her cheek on his chest.


    "Ah Mo, thank you..."


    Thank him for doing these things for her at the first time.


    Thank him for being by her side at this moment.


    As soon as she woke up, she had no spare time to grieve over Feng''s miserable life.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were shining and cherished. He raised his hand and touched her soft hair.


    "Thank you. We are husband and wife. You are my wife. It''s not natural for my husband to do these things for his wife? This period of time, you don''t think about it any more, cultivate your body well. Well, protect our children... "


    Yueqianlan seldom cries, but in the face of his gentle advice.


    Somehow, her nose slightly sour, tears can not control from the corner of her eyes down.


    Her tears fell on the back of Jun Mo yuan''s hand, and his hand trembled slightly.


    He frowned, quickly lowered his head, with his sleeve, for her cheek tears."Don''t cry Why are you crying... "


    Since his rebirth, he has seen moon Qianlan cry a few times.


    Now, she cried so suddenly without warning, he seemed at a loss.


    Wipe tears at the same time, his heart, also followed that one after another dripping down, crystal clear tears faint pain.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to cry, but also wants to control herself out of control.


    However, once the tears out of control, it is in any case can not stop.


    Drop by drop of tears, the pain in her heart, then light a point.


    Jun Mo yuan lowered his head, thin lips a little bit of her cheek tears kiss dry.


    He kisses a little bit, just like treating a rare treasure.


    At the beginning, he gave some advice.


    Later, he simply refused to persuade.


    He knew that there were too many things in her heart, and now she could cry in front of him without scruple.


    Does that mean that yueqianlan now relies heavily on him. Thoroughly, regard him as the most intimate and important person?


    Jun Mo yuan is kissing tears, while distressed, while happy.


    After a long time, the crying stopped.


    Her cheek, buried in his arms, was too shy to look up.


    She will Jun Mo yuan chest clothes, all cry wet.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and gave a smile.


    He slender white fingers, gently holding her ears, thin lips close to her ears, whispering.


    "No more crying? Enough crying? "


    The cheek of the moon thousand LAN, tiny red.


    She bit the lip and dodged his thin lip slightly.


    His lips are soft and warm.


    Gently pasted in her ears, he said every word exhaled warm breath, spread in her ears, all aroused a ripple in her heart.

 Chapter 1009

    Not to mention, Jun Moyuan''s voice is not good.


    Yueqianlan''s heart is trembling, uncontrollable thumping.


    My heart is soft because of him.


    The sadness at the bottom of her heart is gradually fading because of him -


    she looks at his eyes and becomes tender like water.


    "Ah Mo, let''s go to the mountain and get my mother back to the prince''s residence, OK?"


    There was a glimmer of dark light at the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes. Feng''s body, he knew better than anyone that Feng had reached the bow of the crossbow.


    Her time is running out.


    He can''t bear to know the cruel truth again, but He can''t hide it if he wants to.


    Since she wanted to take back Feng, he naturally agreed.


    Just take it as, make up for her last regret.


    "Good We''ll get your mother back. But not now You are weak, and you have moved the foetus. You must follow doctor Cheng''s advice and stay in bed for a few days. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed firmly, holding her hand tightly, soft voice advised.


    Yue Qianlan quickly pursed her lips and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of smile. He finds that yueqianlan is more flexible and more dependent on him.


    Does this mean that his position in her heart is so important that no one can shake it?


    The more you think about it, the more you think it''s the reason.


    His heart suddenly opened like a flower.


    Holding the moon Qianlan tightly, I can''t help but lower my head and kiss her a few times.


    These two days, Jun Moyuan didn''t go anywhere and did nothing.


    She specially serves yueqianlan''s food and daily life. She insists that in addition to going to the toilet, she will lie down in bed at all other times.


    Even if it''s going to the toilet, he''s holding her.


    For this matter, yueqianlan has a red face.


    But Jun Moyuan was very happy and never tired of it.


    Three meals a day are all used by Jun Moyuan, who is waiting on yueqianlan. These days, Yushan''s girls are moldy.


    His royal highness wrapped everything about yueqianlan, but it seemed that they had nothing to do but carry tea and water and clean the house.


    In less than two days, she was raised with a ruddy complexion and a lot of spirit.


    Doctor Cheng felt his pulse again, touched his beard and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, the princess has been well cultivated these two days, and the fetus has been stable. You can walk out of bed properly, but remember to avoid strenuous exercise. "


    Jun Mo yuan, with a strict look, keeps doctor Cheng''s words in mind as an imperial edict.


    As soon as doctor Cheng left with the medicine box, he helped yueqianlan out of bed. He took yueqianlan with him to the garden of the prince''s mansion and strolled around.


    Many times, Jun Moyuan is talking and yueqianlan is listening.


    The things he talked about were all interesting things among the people, which always made yueqianlan laugh in a low voice.


    Green Lake and Yushan stand not far away, looking at the happy smile of yueqianlan in the garden. Her eyes are slightly red. She lowers her head and sniffs.


    Yushan found something wrong with Cuihu. She asked in a low voice, "sister Cuihu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''m fine. I''m just happy for miss Cuihu quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and gave Yushan a smile.


    Yushan took Cuihu''s hand and said, "although the big lady''s affair made her angry and sad, the prince was always with her. Otherwise, such a big blow, I really don''t know how the master can carry it alone. "


    Cuihu nodded slowly and agreed with Yushan very much.


    "Yes, it''s good that the prince takes good care of Miss, otherwise miss..."


    Two people are talking, suddenly see pomegranate, in a hurry came from the outside.


    Yushan frowned and asked in a low voice, "pomegranate, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    Pomegranate smell speech, stop, annoyed stomp.


    "Yue Sheng Feng, he He is so mean. He just went to the gate of the mansion and asked to see the master. His highness ordered that no one in Yue''s family should see the master, so the guard at the door refused Yue Shengfeng''s request. Who knows, that month Sheng Feng actually knelt at the door of the mansion. At the beginning, he just knelt and confessed his sins in a low voice. He even put all the blame on the dead Shen. "


    "He said that he didn''t know anything about setting up and catching adultery, including the first lady''s abortion and madness. It was Shen''s secret. He also recently learned the truth of the matter. He also said that he was innocent and hoped that the master would give him a chance to reform. "


    "If the master does not forgive him, he will kneel down and die in the prince''s mansion It''s been a long time since just now. The guard at the door also advised him to get up, but Yue Sheng was too determined to get up. When he kneels down in the prince''s mansion, many people are talking around the prince''s mansion. "Yushan''s heart sank, and she scolded yueshengfeng secretly. He was really a rogue.


    They didn''t dare to delay. They went to Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN and told the prince everything that happened at the gate.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was slightly heavy, and his whole body immediately sent out a cold breath.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, the eye bottom passes a silk ruthless Li.


    She shook Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    "I want to see him..."


    Jun Mo yuan lowered his eyes and glanced at the moon: "then promise me, no matter what happens later, don''t be too excited, and hurt the baby in the stomach again."


    On the thousands of LAN sun ran a smile, take the initiative to nestle into his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve lost my heart to him, and I won''t have any emotion to him any more. To me, he is just a stranger to my life. "


    Jun Moyuan took her by the shoulder, and then told Yushan: "bring the people in, and take them to the hall in the front yard..." Yushan answered immediately.


    Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN are not in a hurry to see Yue Sheng Feng.


    They went back to the backyard and ate lunch at a very slow speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Shengfeng was taken to the front yard hall, and this was another quarter of an hour.


    His legs are numb with pain.


    He sat on the armchair, rubbing his knees gently with his palms.


    The more he rubbed his knee, the more it hurt.


    Not only did his knee hurt, but gradually he felt hungry.


    He sat there, waiting and waiting, but no one came.


    Hungry, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his knee. He slowly stood up, walked out of the hall and stood under the eaves.


    Looking up, there is no slave here?


    He heart bottom dark annoy, this should not be month thousand LAN intentionally want to fix him?


    Yue Sheng Feng angrily turned around and went back to the hall.


    He angrily sat back on the chair and picked up a cup of tea, only to find that the tea was cold.

 Chapter 1010

    And tea is the worst kind of tea.


    The taste of incomparable bitterness ran in his mouth.


    He Pooh A, tea and tea, and spit back to the cup.


    How many years has he not drunk such a bad tea?


    Is the prince''s residence so poor now?


    Obviously, that''s not the answer.


    It''s not that the prince''s mansion is poor, but that the servants of the prince''s mansion are on purpose.


    The slave didn''t have so much courage. He just acted according to the master''s orders and looks.


    Therefore, Yue Shengfeng blames Yue Qianlan for this fault.


    His face was livid with anger and his heart was full of fire.


    This is really his good daughter. He came down in person, knelt down and repented to compensate her.


    I didn''t expect that she was so excessive and didn''t know how to be satisfied. How dare she treat him like this?


    Oh It''s really the crown princess. The score is bigger and bigger.


    Yue Shengfeng angrily drops the tea cup on the table. It seems that the tea cup has long feet and can run.


    With a bang, the tea cup suddenly fell to the ground and split in an instant.


    Just at this time, Jun Moyuan came in with yueqianlan.


    They happened to see Yue Sheng''s angry appearance of falling the tea cup.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, sneered and mocked: "Lord Yue, why? Is it difficult for you to be angry and come to my prince''s residence on purpose to get angry? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s body shakes, and he stands up quickly. He lifts his robe and kneels down to Jun Mo yuan in a panic.


    "I dare not. His highness, the prince, must calm down. It''s my fault. I didn''t put the cup well, so I accidentally fell it."


    "Oh? Is that so? The prince thought that you have any dissatisfaction with the prince, so on purpose. " Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly, and his voice was full of mockery.


    Yue Shengfeng couldn''t hear the irony in the prince''s voice, but whether he could return to the court now depended on his royal highness, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake at this time.


    "I don''t dare. Please tell me..."


    Jun Moyuan carefully holds Yue Qianlan and sits down in the first place. He looks down at Yue Shengfeng who kneels on the ground and dare not move.


    "I don''t know what happened when Lord Yue came here? Didn''t my father issue an imperial edict two days ago to let the moon stay at home and handle the old lady''s funeral well? How come Lord Yue despises the imperial power and disobeys the holy will? "


    This hat is too big to cut off.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face was pale with fright. He shivered and whispered back.


    "Too Your highness, you are serious. I don''t want to disobey the holy will. Old minister When I learned that Qianlan had left Yuefu that day, I was very worried. That''s why I came here to see Qianlan With a sneer, Yue Qianlan rebuked him straightforwardly: "don''t call my name again, you should call me princess. Between me and Lord Yue, I have already obtained the imperial edict of your majesty and severed the relationship between father and daughter. Lord Yue, don''t be so intimate, so as not to let others catch you and despise the imperial power. "


    Yue Shengfeng just looked up and looked at Yue Qianlan in disbelief.


    "Qian LAN, you Do you really want to break the relationship between father and daughter? I didn''t know what happened in those years. Being a father is innocent. If I knew that your mother had been framed, I would never have done this to her. Qianlan, you have to believe me... "


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Shengfeng''s unrepentant appearance. She hates her teeth and clenches her hands tightly.


    A cold light flashed through her eyes.


    "Innocent, I don''t know? Yueshengfeng, who are you cheating on? Do you still think I''m a three-year-old? Perhaps, I can still doubt others'' words, but I don''t have any doubt about the old lady''s dying words. Do you know why the old lady told me the secret that she had been hiding for so many years before she died? What''s more, regardless of the consequences, I don''t think about her telling the secret. What will happen to me and the moon family, the prince''s mansion and the moon family? "


    Yue Sheng Feng was slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt passed through his eyes.


    Yes, he always had such doubts in his heart.


    The old lady has always buried the matter of that year deeply. At the beginning, the mother beside Shen almost told the truth of that year, but the old lady didn''t foresee and took precautions ahead of time.


    Yue Qianlan did not interrogate any valuable information.


    The old lady has always kept a secret about this matter.


    She doesn''t want to let Yue Qianlan know, so as not to destroy the relationship between Yue family and Prince Mansion.


    But the old lady suddenly became seriously ill, and she was very ill.


    Not only was he seriously ill, but the man was also confused.


    In the past, she tried her best to keep the secret, but she didn''t think about the consequences at all, so she told all about yueqianlan.It''s so strange. Although the old lady is very ill, she seems to have changed.


    It seems that she only wanted to tell the truth of that year, to make atonement, to make her own death.


    But she didn''t think about the moon family or her son.


    It''s weird, isn''t it? I worked hard for Yuejia for half my life and paid so much for the honor of Yuejia. When she was dying, how could the old lady fall short and tell yueqianlan all her secrets?


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, is a sneer.


    "You know, the old lady was actually drugged?"


    "What? It''s impossible The old lady is clearly dead. How can she be drugged? " Yue Shengfeng''s face turned pale with fright, and his voice broke Yue Qianlan''s words.


    The month thousand orchid ridicules to smile a way, the eye ground twinkles is all cold light.


    "The disease died of illness, but it was also attacked by others. If Lord Yue doesn''t believe it, he can go back to the mansion and test his third aunt. She knows, perhaps more than I do. "


    Yue Sheng Feng was so shocked that he stared at Yue Qianlan. His voice trembled for a long time before he uttered a complete sentence.


    "You I beg your pardon? Is this related to the third aunt? "


    The month thousand LAN sneer a, tiny pick eyebrow.


    "All your life, you''ve been unfaithful to any woman. But only a trace of sincerity, although not much, but also without reservation to the third aunt. After all these years, you have been loving her so much that she has been safe under Shen''s hands. How can she be a simple character? "


    "Do you think that Yueying is dead, and you look on coldly and refuse to help her, and the third aunt doesn''t blame you in her heart? Although Yueying is worthy of her death, she is the daughter of the third aunt who has been raising her for so many years. Women, once they get revenge, they can''t even compare with men.... "

 Chapter 1011

    Yue Shengfeng shook his head and couldn''t believe it.


    He got up from the ground and stepped back, shaking his head.


    What Yue Qianlan said had a great impact on him.


    The third aunt had been obedient to him all her life, and he never believed that she would be such a woman.


    The old lady was killed by her third aunt? It''s just like sliding all over the world -


    "no No way, third aunt, she There''s no way you''re going to take medicine on the old lady. It''s not her. It must be her... "


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Shengfeng''s disbelieving face. She sneers again.


    "Oh Lord Yue, whether you are the third aunt or not, you can go back to the mansion and ask yourself. Presumably, the third aunt will be happy to tell you the answer. The old lady was drugged by her third aunt. That''s why she became ill at the bottom of her heart. That medicine, confused her mind, magnified her guilt infinitely. "


    "The old lady has done a lot of evil in her life. That''s why she got sick so quickly and seriously. The heart disease is more and more huge, and the body can''t bear it. When she was terminally ill, naturally, she told her everything about who asked her. So, Mr. Yue, I have no doubt about the accuracy of what the old lady said. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s face turned pale completely. At this moment, he was as old as ten years.


    He had already had huge waves in his heart, which were going to drown him.


    He almost ran away and ran out of the prince''s mansion in a hurry.


    The housekeeper at the door saw Yue Shengfeng.


    He quickly came forward to help Yue Shengfeng: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Shengfeng grabbed his arm and yelled: "go back to the mansion, go back to the mansion immediately."


    The housekeeper looked at Yue Shengfeng with a wrong look. He did not dare to ask more. He helped Yue Shengfeng into the carriage.


    The carriage drove back to Yuefu at the fastest speed.


    Yue Shengfeng got out of the carriage with a staggering step. He didn''t go anywhere. He went all the way to his third aunt''s yard.


    At that time, the third aunt just talked with Jun Lengyan about her plan.


    Jun Leng Yan has not had time, retreats, then sees outside the door has the servant girl, flurried ran in.


    "The third aunt is not well. The master is here."


    Third aunt quickly a change, quickly let Jun Lengyan hide.


    Who knows, originally intended to leave Jun Lengyan, not only did not go, but sat down again.


    The third aunt was so anxious that her forehead was sweating: "Mr. Jun, you hide quickly. If Yue Shengfeng finds you, he has to peel off my skin."


    Jun Lengyan extremely calm coagulation to three aunt, slightly hook lips, whispered with a smile: "three aunt don''t feel that this is the best time to showdown? Yue Shengfeng must have come back from the prince''s mansion. With Yue Qianlan''s suspicious nature, she must have told Yue Shengfeng about your poisoning the old lady in the morning. "


    "Yue Shengfeng must have come here to ask you a question. Are you sure you don''t want me to stay and help you? Now that everything has come to a showdown and yueshengfeng has almost fallen out with yueqianlan, we can take advantage of the victory and pursue it now. " The third aunt''s eyes were shocked. Her voice trembled and she asked in a low voice, "do you mean Yue Shengfeng already knows that the old lady was killed by me?"


    "Eight or nine can''t be separated from ten. If my third aunt doesn''t believe me, I can sit behind the screen. Let''s see yueshengfeng''s performance and act according to the plan." Jun Lengyan said, then stood up and walked behind the screen.


    The third aunt''s heart was uneasy, and she was forced to go to this step as if she had been driven to the shelf.


    She took a deep breath. The next moment, she saw Yuesheng burst in.


    His eyes fell on the third aunt.


    The third aunt tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart. She pulled her lips and gave Yue Shengfeng a gentle smile.


    "Master, are you here? Where are you from? Look at you. You''re sweating. You must be very tired, right? You sit down first, and I''ll let the servant girl go up to master. Your favorite tea is... "


    Third aunt said, while very gentle and virtuous pulled Yue Shengfeng to sit down, and then let the servant girl on the side of tea.


    Yue Shengfeng looked at her gentle eyebrows and eyes, and he slowly clenched his fist.


    He sat down obediently and let the third aunt arrange everything as usual.


    The maid served the tea, and the third aunt brought the cup to yueshengfeng.


    "Master, have a cup of tea and have a rest I''ll wipe the sweat off your forehead. "


    Yue Shengfeng reached for the cup. With a faint smile, the third aunt took the handkerchief and wiped his forehead with great care.


    Yue Sheng Feng sipped a sip of tea and looked at the third aunt with a complicated complexion. He hesitated and thought about it again and again. After all, he asked.


    "Wanrou, do you have anything to hide from me or cheat me on purpose?"


    The third aunt''s heart trembles. Sure enough, Jun Lengyan''s conjecture is right. Yue Shengfeng must have heard Yue Qianlan''s words and come to ask her for a crime.She pretended not to understand, and even some injured looking at Yue Shengfeng.


    "What do you mean, sir? I don''t quite understand I''ve been with the master since I was a teenager. After 20 thousand years of hardships, I walk with you step by step. You''ve had so many women in your life, but it''s me who will accompany you in the end. "


    "Master, I just want to be with you forever. I have no other selfish intentions. Don''t you understand how I treated you all these years? How can you, as soon as you come back, question me these words? Master, I feel very sad when I hear that. "


    The third aunt said, then she pinched the handkerchief and sobbed.


    In the past, when Yue Shengfeng saw his third aunt crying, he would be soft hearted and quickly comfort her.


    But today, yueshengfeng just sat there watching quietly.


    Not stable, not talking.


    Quiet, let three aunt bottom of heart uneasy, more and more strong.


    "Master Don''t you doubt me, will you? I feel sick... " She bit her lip and pulled yueshengfeng''s sleeve.


    Yue Sheng Feng looked at the third aunt''s eyebrows, how to see, feel some bad taste. He used to like her the most.


    But now, for a moment, he felt that it was a bit false.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to play riddles with her anymore.


    He was eager to know whether the old lady was killed by her third aunt.


    One is the woman he has loved for many years, the other is the one who gave birth to him and raised his own mother.


    He couldn''t accept that his mother would die at the hands of the woman he liked.


    He shakes off his third aunt, grabs her wrist and asks in a cold voice.


    "Liu Wanrou, tell me the truth, is the old lady''s death related to you?"

 Chapter 1012

    The third aunt''s body trembled slightly. She quickly lowered her eyes, and her eyes flashed back: "I Master, why do you think so? Old lady, she''s dead, isn''t she? How could I harm her... "


    Yue Sheng Feng looked at the third aunt with a little guilty heart and no confidence.


    His heart, completely cool half.


    A basin of cold water poured from his head.


    He raised his hand and slapped the third aunt.


    "You bitch, you really hurt the old lady?"


    Third aunt was slapped, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were full of stars, and the corners of her mouth were sore and even bloody.


    She covered her lips and looked up at yueshengfeng in disbelief.


    "Old Master I I didn''t I am wronged. "


    Yue Sheng Feng was angry and laughed. He looked at the third aunt''s eyes, which was very strange.


    It turns out that the woman he has loved and cherished for more than ten years is actually more vicious than other women?


    At this point, she still pretends to be weak and pathetic.


    He was fooled around by her for so many years.


    He always thought that she was a gentle and kind woman who only admired him.


    But did not expect, in the end, he left behind is not a docile lamb, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    To kill the old lady, she has the courage to do such a treacherous thing.


    "Liu Wanrou, you are so kind. At this point, you are still sophistry and refuse to admit it? Good OK, I''ll leave you speechless. Let''s see if I''m wronging you or not. " Yue Sheng Feng red eyes, low voice roars a way.


    The third aunt''s fear spread little by little.


    Then she saw Yue Shengfeng calling several people in.


    When I saw those people, the third aunt''s cheek turned white.


    There were her maidservant and the old lady.


    They even brought material evidence.


    Yue Sheng Feng looked at the third aunt with great pain. He said coldly, "your servant girl, and the servants who were bought by you and served by the old lady have confessed. The human evidence and material evidence are all here. Liu Wanrou, do you still want to say that you are wronged? "


    There are all kinds of human and material evidence, all of which can''t be denied by the third aunt.


    Her eyes flashed with fear, and she quickly climbed up to Yue Shengfeng and reached for his robe.


    "Master, I..."


    Unexpectedly, before she said a word, Yue Shengfeng raised her foot and gave her a kick in the heart.


    Third aunt was kicked, immediately spit blood.


    Her eyes with the light of resentment, coagulation on the ground spit out blood. Then she looked up and laughed.


    While laughing, she stood up shakily, raised her arm and pointed to Yue Shengfeng in hatred.


    "Sure enough, you are a cold-blooded man. Who else in the world can compare with you? Your wife, your daughter, your son, they all leave you one by one, have you never thought about the reason? The moon family is now at this stage. Who did you worship? Shouldn''t you reflect on yourself? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes were irritated, and he glared at the third aunt angrily.


    At this moment, he finally saw the true face of the third aunt, such a third aunt, should be the real she?


    He was full of resentment, he was not false words, he was dismissive.


    He secretly clenched his teeth and slowly clenched his fist, this bitch.


    He wanted to strangle her.


    "You''ve done something wrong yourself, and you still have a face to blame on me? Liu Wanrou, I''ve seen through you for so many years. Since you killed the old lady, go and bury her with you. " Yue Sheng Feng said, then angrily stretched out his hand and grabbed the third aunt''s neck.


    Third aunt''s eyes are full of fear, but besides fear, she hates Yue Shengfeng most.


    She hated Yue Shengfeng, and she wanted him to die.


    If it wasn''t for his unkind and cold-blooded, Yueying couldn''t have died so miserably.


    Her hand tightly pinches the back of Yue Shengfeng''s hand, tears flow from the corner of her eyes, and she looks up and laughs.


    "Ha ha Yue Shengfeng, if you want to kill me, kill me. Anyway, since Yue Ying died, I don''t want to live. If it wasn''t for Haoer, I would have wanted to follow Yueying. That''s my daughter, and that''s your daughter, but as a father, you''re watching her die. "


    "In order to protect the honor of the Yue family and keep your official position, you don''t look at Yueying before she dies. You are the coldest, most heartless, most asshole in the world. In my life, I''ll meet you only after I''ve had a bad blood. "


    Yue Sheng was so angry that his eyes were covered with red blood. He gritted his teeth and angrily denounced."You You bitch, I''m going to kill you... "


    He said, then increased the strength on the hand.


    The third aunt was choked by him, but she felt that the air was thin and she was about to die.


    At this time, Jun Leng Yan couldn''t see it, and walked out of the screen.


    "Prime minister Yue If you go on, third aunt may be strangled by you... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s figure was shocked, and he looked up at the man slowly coming out from behind the screen.


    He was so surprised that he opened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. He was staring at Jun Lengyan.


    As early as the first time, the housekeeper saw that something was wrong, so he quickly retired the others.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he hurried out of the house.


    At this time, only Yue Shengfeng, third aunt and Jun Lengyan were left in the room.


    Yue Shengfeng was shocked. His palm slowly loosened the neck of the third aunt, and he staggered back.


    "You Who are you? "


    Third aunt paralyzed on the ground, crawling on the ground, severe cough panting.


    At that moment, she really thought she was dead.


    Fortunately, Jun Lengyan came out in time.


    This month, Sheng Feng is really cruel. She has been with him for so many years, but he is really cruel to kill her.


    The third aunt thought of this, her heart was cold.


    Jun Leng Yan picks eyebrows slightly. Facing Yue Sheng Feng''s question, he can''t help laughing.


    "Prime minister Yue will not be amnesia. How long have we not met? You don''t know who I am? "


    Yue Shengfeng listens to the familiar voice and coagulates his familiar face.


    He was in a state of shock and could not recover for a long time.


    Is Jun Lengyan dead?


    Is he a human or a ghost?


    "You You are Jing No, no, you are Jun Lengyan? " Yue Shengfeng asked in a trembling voice.


    Jun Lengyan light hook lips, a low voice smile, noncommittal way back: "yes, I am Jun Lengyan, I came back."


    He came back, covered up all the halos of the past, and came back with a hard time.

 Chapter 1013

    Yue Shengfeng''s face turned pale.


    "You You are not demoted to the border, you are not dead? Why are you at my home


    As Yue Sheng Feng said this, a burst of fear gradually rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Now Jun Lengyan is guilty. Even if he doesn''t die, the moon family can''t keep this disaster.


    If the prince and the emperor knew about it, his family would be full of murders.


    "You You get out of the house and get out of the house... " Yue Sheng Feng rushes to Jun Lengyan and tugs at his sleeve. He wants to pull him out.


    Jun Leng Yan sneers and shakes his palm lightly.


    Shi Shi ran sat down, took a cup of hot tea, and drank a few mouthfuls leisurely.


    "Prime minister Yue, don''t be too excited. Do you think that if you just pull me out and drive me out of Yuefu, you can really escape the charge of harboring criminals in the imperial court? I''ve been in Yuefu for several days, thanks to my third aunt. You just pull me out of the third aunt''s yard. I guess this news will not be concealed. It will be like a gust of wind, quickly spread out, floating to Jun Moyuan and the emperor''s ears. At that time, I will die, and you will not live, Prime Minister Yue. "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s face sank, and Jun''s cold words made him feel that his whole body was upside down.


    He had reached the precipice where there was no retreat.


    If he fails a little, he may fall off the cliff and fall to pieces.


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart is constantly sinking.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m dead.


    There was a faint surge of anger in his heart.


    With hatred in his eyes, he turned to the third aunt who fell on the ground and roared hysterically: "you bitch, how dare you hide such a bomb in our house? Do you really want to kill everyone in our moon family? Are you ignoring your son? "


    The third aunt stroked the neck which was pinched by him and sneered.


    "You won''t make me better, and I won''t make you better Yueshengfeng, this is the evil result of your ruthlessness. If Yueying is dead, then I have to let all the people in Yuefu bury her with her. "


    "You You''re crazy. You''re crazy. " Yue Sheng Feng gnashed his teeth in hatred and stamped his feet in the same place.


    Now, he wanted to kill his third aunt.


    But Jun Lengyan is watching here, he can''t do it -


    now, he is pinched by these two people.


    He just felt that he was finished, completely finished.


    After Yue Shengfeng stamped his feet helplessly, he sat down on the ground with a despairing face.


    The whole person is in a mess as much as possible.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the contented Jun Lengyan.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    You cold Yan light hook lips, warm smile.


    "Prime minister Yue thinks that now you have no way to go. Are you forced into a desperate situation? The old lady is dead. Yueqianlan has broken with you because of her mother''s affairs. As for your eldest son Yue Qingyuan, if he knows the truth, he will break the father son relationship with you. Once you, children in groups, now you, your children, die, go "The only prime minister you can rely on will be lost if you break off the relationship with you. Now you, you can say, have nothing. No daughter of the crown princess, no prime minister Tut Tut, Prime Minister Yue, you are a very poor man. "


    "So I feel sorry for you You said, when you were young, why did you do so many sins? Don''t you deserve all this now? Think about the days when you lose power. How wonderful will it be? "


    Yue Sheng Feng bowed his head dejectedly, and his physical strength seemed to be evacuated in an instant.


    Yes, he has nothing.


    The closest mother is gone, and the prime minister he cares about and is most proud of is gone.


    Yue Qianlan, the crown princess, also broke up with him.


    Now the moon house has become an empty shell.


    He has offended many courtiers in the court during his years in politics.


    He lost power in this dynasty. He can imagine that in the future, many people will throw stones at him.


    They will try their best to humiliate him, ridicule him, ravage him, and polish him.


    Yue Shengfeng could not continue to think. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt.


    He shook his head, put his hands around his head, and kept whispering.


    "No No, I don''t want this kind of life. I don''t want to live the second half of my life like a lost dog


    Jun Leng Yan tut sighed, and his eyes were filled with sympathy and pity.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s any shame, falling into the well, deliberately provoking or anything. I''m just worried that if the tragedy of the Feng family was staged in the Yue family, it would be bad. Prime Minister Yue, you know better than anyone how the Feng family was killed overnight. ""Once you think about the Feng family, ah What a pity. The Feng family is extremely tragic and pitiful. Even if someone wants to avenge the Feng family, they can''t find the enemy. Tut tut It''s really tragic. It''s estimated that the moon family will make the same mistake again To be the next family to be wiped out. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes are full of fear. He is afraid. He is really afraid. The Yue family will be the same as the Feng family.


    Without your majesty and the protection of power, how far can the moon family go?


    Jun Lengyan''s words, in his opinion, are not alarmist.


    Yue Shengfeng is terrified. He doesn''t want to hear Jun Lengyan go on.


    He covered his ears and yelled at Jun Lengyan.


    "Stop talking, you shut up..."


    Jun Lengyan shrugged, a very helpless appearance.


    "Prime minister Yue, don''t be angry What I said is also a fact, but also for your own good. "


    "For my sake? Why don''t I think you''re doing it for me? " Yue Sheng Feng sneered and his eyes were filled with despair. Jun Lengyan put down the tea cup in his hand. He slowly got up and walked to yueshengfeng.


    He squatted down and looked at yueshengfeng.


    "In fact, I should have called your father-in-law..."


    This words, let month Sheng abundant a Leng, three aunt is more bewildered looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan raises the corner of his lips, and the corner of his lips swings a soft smile. He reaches out to help yueshengfeng.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you write a letter of revision before you were deposed? Is the letter of divorce you wrote a year ago fake? " Yuesheng Fenggen didn''t know what junlengyan was showing off.


    In his opinion, Jun Lengyan''s method is similar to that of the prince.

 Chapter 1014

    He didn''t want to offend such a mean person, but he didn''t need to keep on making friends with him, so as not to burn himself. It was too late for him to regret at that time.


    "Jun Lengyan, if you still want to make friends with me with the story of" Qing Hua ", I think we should not. Now you are powerless and powerless, and you can''t protect yourself. No matter how unbearable my family is, it can be said that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. As long as I''m sincere enough to repent, I believe Qianlan will forgive me one day. As for you, when it''s night, I''ll send someone to send you out secretly. Don''t come back to Yuejia. " Yue Shengfeng pushes away Jun Lengyan''s touch and distance himself.


    Jun Lengyan could not help shaking his head and smiling helplessly: "it seems that Prime Minister Yue looks down on me? I don''t think I have the power to help you. I even want to push you into the pit of fire, do I? "


    Yue Shengfeng stares at you with angry eyes.


    "Isn''t that so?"


    Jun Lengyan is no longer concerned. He takes out a letter and a jade pendant from his arms.


    He handed two things to Yue Shengfeng one after another.


    "Father in law, you may as well have a look at these two keepsakes. I hope you can change your prejudice towards me when you see these two keepsakes."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flickered suspiciously and looked at you coldly with precaution.


    He hesitated for a long time, and finally took the two things.


    When he saw the jade pendant, he looked slightly stagnant: "this This is... "


    "This is Chu Ying''s jade pendant. She always wears it on her. She told me that this jade pendant is the only gift from your father-in-law, and it is the most valuable of all her things. Surely my father-in-law doesn''t recognize me? " Jun Lengyan looked at the corner of the jade pendant''s eye, which was full of tenderness.


    Yue Sheng Feng was slightly tongue shaking and turned the jade pendant over and over.


    This jade pendant, he still remembered, was the gift he gave his fourth daughter.


    It was her adult birthday, he remembered.


    "You How can you have her jade pendant? Where is she now? " It''s his own daughter. How can he not care about her whereabouts.


    Jun Lengyan replied with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, Chuying left Kyoto City in order to pursue me. In order to find me, she did not hesitate to cross thousands of mountains and rivers, suffered a lot, but also wanted to come to me. My father-in-law should also know that when I have nothing, she can still do so. With such deep affection, I am deeply moved. So I took her to the southern kingdom, where we got married with the permission of the southern emperor. "


    Yue Sheng Feng opened his eyes and stared at Jun Lengyan.


    This news is too unexpected for him.


    Yuechuying ran away from home at the beginning, and he didn''t know where she was going -


    now, Jun Lengyan says that yuechuying left home and Kyoto City in order to pursue him.


    And they got married in the south?


    No wonder, Jun Lengyan a father-in-law, but originally, Jun Lengyan he retired his second daughter, and married his fourth daughter?


    Yueying is almost the same. It''s because of him that something happened.


    The four daughters of the moon family, almost three of them are planted on Jun Lengyan? Is this man specially to harm their daughter of the moon family?


    Yue Shengfeng was very angry and said, "Jun Lengyan, how can you be so mean? Have you destroyed my second daughter, and now you are going to harm my fourth daughter? My Yuejia daughter Is it so cheap for you to trample on? "


    Third aunt''s face was ugly.


    She can''t figure it out. Isn''t Jun Lengyan saying that he has Yueying in his heart?


    Why, he married the fourth young lady, yuechuying?


    Jun Lengyan sighed slightly. He clapped his hand and yelled in the direction of the door.


    "Come in, chinghua. It seems that you have to come out to let your father-in-law down."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s breath stopped. He couldn''t believe it. He just heard what Jun Leng Yan said.


    "This How is that possible? Pour out her Isn''t she dead? Wasn''t she sentenced to death and beheaded? "


    Not only Yue Shengfeng was unbelievable, but also the third aunt''s head was booming -


    both of them opened their eyes and looked towards the door.


    But see a graceful posture, face wearing white gauze woman, Yingying curl came in.


    As the woman approached yueshengfeng, she raised her hand slightly and took the gauze that covered her cheek.


    A gorgeous beautiful face suddenly jumped into the eyes of Yue Shengfeng and her third aunt.


    The third aunt screamed in a low voice.


    This It''s really the moon.


    Yueqinghua, she came back from the dead?


    No Yue Qinghua, should not be dead.


    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned for a long time. Today, Jun Leng Yan brought him too much impact.He was stunned for a long time, but didn''t respond.


    Yue Qinghua smiles and kneels down respectfully in front of Yue Shengfeng and gives him a big salute.


    "Father, Qing Hua is back. These days, you suffer. You can rest assured that as long as there is Qing Hua, our moon family will not collapse. "


    Yue Shengfeng is a fool.


    He stammered and trembled, "you You really, are you? It''s My second daughter? "


    Yue Qing Hua Jiao smiles and stares at Yue Sheng Feng angrily.


    "Father, you really are. Don''t you even recognize your daughter. My daughter is like a fake month. I can''t be wrong. "


    Yue Qinghua smiles. Without waiting for Yue Shengfeng to help her, she gets up and holds Yue Shengfeng''s swaying body.


    Yue Sheng Feng turned his head and looked at his familiar face.


    His eyes, unconsciously red.


    In the end, it was his daughter who was spoiled in the palm of his hand. Yue Qinghua had an accident, how could he not be distressed?


    However, Yue Qianlan is the crown princess. She uses her power to suppress him, so that he can''t make mistakes. Therefore, in the face of Yue Qinghua''s ending, although he can''t bear it, he has to turn a blind eye.


    Now, see you again, my daughter who came back from the dead.


    He felt guilty at the bottom of his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t suppress it any more, and he came rushing.


    He held the hand of yueqinghua tightly: "Qinghua, as a father, I really had to suffer. At the beginning, Yue Qianlan and the Prince wanted your life. There was no way to be a father. One of them is the prince and the other is the princess. There is the emperor behind them. I really fight against them, but I can''t fight against them. So, I can only watch you die, I I really don''t want to save you... "


    Yue Qinghua squints slightly, and there is a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    He thought that she would believe him if he said these words hypocritically?


    He still treats her as a three-year-old.


    Oh It was ridiculous. She had died once, and she would not believe anyone else except what she could grasp.

 Chapter 1015

    Yue Shengfeng''s indifference and ruthlessness is obvious to her. Now she confesses to her like this. She just feels that Yue Qianlan can''t rely on her. Does he begin to consider testing the strength and background of her second daughter?


    Oh After all, Yuesheng Feng is still a mercenary villain.


    Although Yue Qinghua was contemptuous in her heart, she was relieved and moved.


    Her eyes were slightly red and she nodded to yueshengfeng.


    "Father, I''m sure you couldn''t help it. However, I''m also lucky if I don''t die You can''t imagine what status I am now... "


    Looking at the bright moon, I was puzzled.


    But see her body, whether it is wearing clothes or wearing jewelry, are priceless.


    What''s more, once upon a time, as a side imperial concubine of King Jing, she didn''t wear such gorgeous and noble clothes.


    "Qinghua, you What''s your status now? " Yue Sheng Feng swallowed his saliva and asked with a trace of uneasiness in his voice.


    Yueqinghua raises her hand and caresses her flowery beauty. She smiles like silk.


    "Now I''m the princess of the south. Your majesty of the southern kingdom dotes on me. In the harem, I am the only one who enjoys the favor. Father, you should know that there is no empress in the south, so I am the concubine with the highest status in the harem of the South besides my majesty. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe that he is looking at Yue Qinghua.


    He really didn''t expect that Yue Qinghua didn''t die, but also became the imperial concubine of the south?


    Yueqinghua is a married woman. Moreover, she was once a woman of Jun Lengyan.


    How could the emperor of the southern kingdom want such a married woman to be canonized as his concubine?


    It''s incredible.


    Yue Sheng looks at Yue Qinghua and looks at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Leng Yan, with a smile on his mouth, is in a good mood.


    "My father-in-law, we have settled the past quarrel. It was because of me that the emperor of the southern kingdom noticed her and sent someone to the state of great Yue to secretly rescue Qing Hua. Therefore, after learning the truth, she has forgiven me for treating her mercilessly. Besides, now that she has won the favor of the southern emperor, it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. "


    "This time, Ching Hua and I just came back to have a look at the health of our father-in-law and old lady. But unexpectedly, the old lady was wrongly harmed by the third aunt''s resentment Ah We didn''t expect our father-in-law to lose his prime minister. We didn''t expect that. "


    Third aunt a listen to this words, the facial expression is very white of see to gentleman cold Yan.


    What does he mean by that? Is it to throw all the black pot to her?


    The reason why she poisoned the old lady was that she was abetted by Jun Lengyan?


    Can Jun Lengyan just said what, he picked himself clean, will all the fault to her?


    "No, Jun Lengyan, how can you do this to me?" The third aunt roared hysterically.


    However, she just roared, and suddenly she lost her voice. She couldn''t say anything any more. She covered her throat with a ferocious look of pain.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Father in law, I think the third aunt is too excited. Why don''t you send someone to send her down to have a good rest. I have something very important to talk about with you Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He looked at Yue Shengfeng and suggested.


    Yueshengfeng, this meeting has been greatly impacted, and the whole person who has been impacted is a little confused.


    At the thought that Yue Qinghua had become the imperial concubine of the southern emperor, he couldn''t help being excited.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the end of his life and lost the support of the princess''s daughter, god suddenly sent him a daughter of a southern Princess back?


    this is God''s help.


    For Jun Lengyan''s proposal, he naturally readily agreed.


    He quickly asked the housekeeper to take the third aunt down.


    The third aunt struggled and yelled.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and thought that she was too noisy, so she was immediately blocked.


    The third aunt was so desperate that she was dragged down.


    At this moment, she didn''t understand why Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua would do this to her.


    Aren''t they all in one group?


    After the third aunt left, Yue Shengfeng, Yue Qinghua, Jun Lengyan and the three of them held a candle to talk at night.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that their conversation ended.


    Yue Shengfeng specially asked the housekeeper to arrange a better and very secret residence for Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua.


    The housekeeper is loyal to yueshengfeng, so he will not reveal the whereabouts of Jun Lengyan and yueqinghua.


    Therefore, the housekeeper arranged everything properly.


    After a simple sleep, Yue Qinghua takes a gauze towel and covers her cheek. She goes to Shen Yuting''s yard to see her aunt.This is the only one who has a blood relationship with her.


    It''s also her only concern.


    She quietly went to the courtyard where Shen Yuting lived, and saw the ruins.


    Deserted, dilapidated, no one.


    The ground in the yard was covered with weeds half human height. The originally exquisite and beautiful bluestone brick road was covered with thick dust.


    Mosquitoes, flies, cockroaches and mice scurry everywhere.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are full of shock. She covers her lips and stands at the gate of the hospital, staring at all this.


    After a while, she pressed down her anger, clenched her fist and stepped into the yard step by step.


    The mouse in the yard, hearing the movement, ran away in a hurry.


    Dust on the ground, because of her trample, and diffuse dust.


    In front of her eyes was a blur, and at the bottom of her heart she scolded Yue Shengfeng angrily - this was her father, who was ruthless to the extreme.


    Even if Shen Yuting is a member of the Shen family, even if he is afraid of the Shen family and is involved in the moon family, he doesn''t have to treat his woman because of these.


    Is this a place where people live?


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t help thinking, will someone really deliver the three meals on time?


    "Aunt, where are you?" Yue Qinghua shook her voice and called in a low voice.


    She searched all over the yard and the house, but she didn''t see anyone.


    The moon''s heart can''t help sinking.


    She called several times, but no one answered.


    With a burst of sadness, she squatted down, hugged her knees and choked in a low voice.


    This time, she came back, not only to revenge on the moon.


    She also wants to take Shen Yuting away and take her to the south to enjoy her happiness.


    But now she''s gone.


    She really wants to ask Yue Shengfeng what happened to her aunt?


    Did he really kill her aunt? Kill a woman who''s unarmed and doesn''t pose any threat to him?


    Yue Qinghua is crying sadly when she hears a sound from a dry well in the yard.

 Chapter 1016

    Yue Qinghua looked up, wiped a handful of tears and ran towards the dry well.


    She climbed in the dry well full of dust, lifted the dead branches and leaves that covered the entrance, and saw Shen Yuting''s haggard face.


    "Auntie? What are you doing here? "


    At that time, Shen Yuting was in rags. She was sitting under the dry well, holding her knees and looking up at the moon above the well.


    She opened her lips slightly. Before she spoke, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Qing Chinese? You You''re not dead? "


    Yue Qinghua cries and nods her head. She shouts the servant and pulls Shen Yuting up from the bottom of the well.


    Shen Yuting is full of dirt. She is thin, just like a bamboo pole.


    It''s totally different from what it used to be.


    Yue Qinghua is crying. She takes a bath and changes clothes for her.


    She took Shen Yuting back to her present residence.


    They held each other and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Qinghua, my aunt thought you were dead. She thought that I had offended yueqianlan, and she would not let me go, so I hid in that dry well day and night. Only hiding there, I think, can I survive. However, every day, people still throw things down the dry well, sometimes food, sometimes a big stone. Some people want my life, and I dare not come out... " Shen Yuting is in a trance. She says it''s yueqianlan who''s hurting her. She also says that her third aunt can''t tolerate her. In a word, her spirit is a little confused.


    Yue Qinghua listens to Shen Yuting''s confused words, and her eyes pass a trace of coldness.


    She took the handkerchief and wiped the tears on Shen Yuting''s cheek.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Although I can''t find yueqianlan to avenge you now, one day, we will succeed in revenge. In addition, the third aunt is now abandoned. The evidence that she poisoned the old lady is solid, and she has been imprisoned by my father. If you want revenge, you can do it any time. If you want her life, I can help you... "


    Shen Yuting looked at Yue Qinghua in a daze: "really Really? "


    All her life, she was defeated by the third aunt.


    I thought that she had entered yueshengfeng''s heart, but I didn''t expect that in the end, third aunt was the best. She hated third aunt as much as yueqianlan.


    Yue Qinghua gives Shen Yuting a good meal. That night, she takes Shen Yuting to the house where she is imprisoned.


    When the third aunt saw Yue Qinghua coming with Shen Yuting, her eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Yue Qinghua releases Shen Yuting, steps forward, raises her hand, and slaps the third aunt.


    "What do you want to do? Naturally, I beat you to vent my anger Third aunt, your time is up. Shall we give you a ride? "


    Yue Qinghua slapped the third aunt several times. The third aunt was so dazzled by her that the whole corner of her mouth was bleeding. The whole person was in a mess.


    At the moment, she is very regretful. Why should she listen to Jun Lengyan''s instigation and start with the old lady and touch yueshengfeng''s bottom line. Now, she completely annoyed Yue Shengfeng, and he would never take care of her again.


    The third aunt was full of remorse and despair.


    Yue Qinghua slapped her and thoroughly relieved her anger. Then she looked at Shen Yuting: "aunt, you must have a lot of hatred at the bottom of your heart. Why don''t you beat her a few times to get rid of it."


    Shen Yuting clenched her lips, clenched her fists, and her eyes were on fire.


    She pounced on the third aunt and pinched her neck: "you say, my child, was it you who hurt me? You answer me honestly... "


    The third aunt''s eyes flickered. Naturally, she could not tell the truth at this time, adding fuel to the fire, so she had a frightened excuse on her face.


    "No I have no idea what you''re talking about. How could I have the energy to harm your children? Didn''t your child miscarry because he knew that Shen Zhinian was dead and was stimulated to stumble? What does all this have to do with me? You can''t blame me for what I haven''t done... "


    Shen Yuting tears from the corner of her eyes, biting her lip and shaking her head.


    "No Although I was excited to trip when Zhinian died, there were too many stones in the garden. Moreover, the person who informed me of the news that day was not from my hospital. This matter, I think for a long time, think about it, and then gradually come to an end. I remember seeing the man who informed me of his death in your hospital And the steward in the garden is also the one who makes friends with the girls in your yard. "


    "Although it shows that all this has nothing to do with you, all the people involved in it have something to do with you more or less. Liu Wanrou, do you dare to swear to heaven that you are not the murderer of my child


    Third aunt guilty of dodging eyes, dare not go to see Shen Yuting.


    If take her own poison oath, she is not afraid, but Hao''er is her heart, is her only hope now, how can she take her son''s life poison oath?"I I haven''t done this. Why should I swear? Shen Yuting, I think you are crazy. You are making trouble out of nothing. "


    Shen Yuting looked at the expression of the third aunt, what else she didn''t understand.


    It''s all a sign of a guilty heart. If she''s frank, why is she so evasive?


    Oh, unexpectedly, in the end, she was defeated by such a gentle and kind woman.


    Shen Yuting''s eyes burst out a cold sense of killing. She raised her hand and pulled out the hairpin from her temples. Without saying a word, she bit her teeth and stabbed her third aunt''s chest.


    "You''ve done harm to my child, Liu Wanrou. I want you to pay for his life..."


    The third aunt took a breath of cold air and looked at the hairpin that was close at hand and inserted in her heart.


    "Shen Yu Ting... " Poof Chi, a mouthful of blood from the third aunt''s mouth, suddenly sprayed on Shen Yuting''s face.


    Shen Yuting raised her hand and wiped the blood on her cheek.


    She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile: "if my child didn''t die, he would be a little childe a few months old now. But you killed all this. Don''t worry, Liu Wanrou. If I kill you, I''ll destroy your son. If you don''t make me feel better, I''ll let you taste what hell is... "


    "You Shen Yuting, you are not allowed to kill my child. " The third aunt''s mouth was bleeding, and she was about to die, but she still clung tightly to Shen Yuting''s sleeve and roared with the last breath of her body. Shen Yuting pushed her away and stood up slowly.


    "You''re dying. What else can I do? Oh Goodbye, Liu Wanrou. "

 Chapter 1017

    Liu Wanrou was pushed to the ground by her. The blood from the corners of her mouth and chest flowed like a flood.


    She died in a pool of blood, coagulating Shen Yuting who looked down at her with a smile.


    She hated, she was angry, she was not reconciled, so she died.


    But the body''s blood, in a little bit of loss, body temperature, in a little bit of cooling.


    Her pupils, gradually no longer shrink, the whole person struggling, do not want to swallow.


    But after all, she couldn''t resist death.


    Third aunt big open eyes, stare at Shen Yuting, eyes can''t dissipate, all is hate.


    Then in this kind of strong hatred, three aunt thoroughly swallowed gas.


    Yueqinghua doesn''t have any accident and fear. She thinks that she will bring Shen Yuting to face her third aunt. Then she thinks that Shen Yuting will kill her third aunt.


    Now, the third aunt really died in the hands of Shen Yuting.


    Yue Qinghua approached the third aunt and explored her breath.


    There was no breath, it was cold.


    "Auntie, she''s dead."


    Shen Yuting''s eyes flashed a trace of pleasure. She looked at the moon and asked in a low voice, "Qing Hua, I killed Liu Wanrou. Won''t it affect your plan and Jun Lengyan''s plan?"


    Yue Qinghua shakes her head and smiles.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. The death of the third aunt can only aggravate the father''s hatred of yueqianlan."


    After all, she and Jun Lengyan have planned.


    Step by step, in the end how to go, all plans are exactly the same.


    "Oh? You mean... " Shen Yuting picks her eyebrows slightly, and she wants to say nothing.


    Yueqinghua smiles mysteriously, with endless coldness and indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the news of the third aunt''s death spread to Yue Shengfeng.


    Yue Shengfeng just woke up and heard the bad news of the housekeeper coming out.


    He sat beside the bed, stunned for a long time, but didn''t respond.


    "What did you say? Do you think the third aunt is dead


    The housekeeper''s face was sad, and he nodded his head.


    Yueshengfeng''s face turned white in an instant.


    Although, he saw clearly three aunt''s true features, although for a moment, he really wanted to kill three aunt.


    However, in his heart, after a night''s precipitation, he was relieved of her murder.


    In addition, Hao''er was among them, and Yue Shengfeng could not have killed the third aunt.


    The most is to imprison her, let her suffer some hardships and repent of her sins.


    He didn''t want his third aunt to die, but But the third aunt died suddenly? Yue Shengfeng quickly got up, his body was wobbly, and he didn''t care to put on his shoes. He went to the yard where the third aunt was imprisoned.


    Before he got near, he heard the cry of the child.


    In addition to the children''s crying, there are also some servant girls'' low voice sobbing.


    Three aunt these years, in the month house no less win people''s hearts, now half of the people in the month house, almost all loyal to three aunt.


    They would never have thought that the third aunt, who enjoyed the Lord''s favor, was completely gone overnight.


    Yue Shengfeng pushed away the crowd and came to the body of the third aunt.


    The third aunt was covered with blood, and she was staring at her eyes bitterly, as if she could not close her eyes.


    Yue Sheng Feng took a breath of cold air, red eyes, slowly squatted down.


    "Wanrou..."


    The housekeeper had already grasped some evidence. He quickly asked the next people to leave and several mothers who took care of the third young master to leave.


    Then he came to Yue Shengfeng and handed him a hairpin.


    "Master, this hairpin is inserted in the third aunt''s chest, and it''s also the hairpin that killed the third aunt."


    Yue Sheng Feng raised his eyes, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. He took the hairpin from the housekeeper.


    When he saw the familiar color, the style of the hairpin, and the texture of the design, he was slightly stunned.


    "This How is that possible? "


    "More than that, the slave also picked up a jade pendant of high quality." The housekeeper trembled and presented the jade pendant again.


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes fell on the jade pendant again.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and was surprised. After the surprise, he felt the anger burning in his chest.


    This jade pendant, this jade pendant is clearly the jade pendant that the prince often wears around him.


    If the hairpin is an accident, the jade pendant will not leave the crown prince for a moment.


    But now, these two things are really exposed in front of yueshengfeng.


    He held the two things and looked up with a sad smile.


    "The moon, the moon and the ocean Are you really deceiving me? "


    That''s right. One of the hairpins handed over by the housekeeper is the hairpin worn on yueqianlan''s ordinary temples, and the jade pendant is the prince''s personal belongings.These two things appear at the scene of the third aunt''s crime, which is enough to show who killed the third aunt.


    "Father, I have said that my elder sister has no heart. Once upon a time, she was ruthless. Yueying''s death was the result of her own efforts. And Yuefeng. She planned Yuefeng''s death. She even dares to do harm to her brother and sister. What''s more, her father did harm to her mother and her unborn sister? Once upon a time, perhaps, she still remembered that you were her father, but now, she just hates you more. Presumably, she wanted to kill the third aunt and demonstrate to you to warn you Father, don''t hesitate any more. " Yue Qinghua pushed open the door and came in step by step.


    As she walked, she looked sad and sighed in a low voice. Behind the moon, I naturally follow your cold face.


    Jun Lengyan looked at the death of the third aunt, eyes without waves.


    He quietly found a place to settle down and sat down slowly.


    Throughout the performance, he let go to yueqinghua.


    The reason why Nangong Qing saved Yue Qinghua''s life and made her a concubine of the southern kingdom is for this scene?


    Use the moon to move the mountain of yueshengfeng.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Yue Shengfeng lost his official position, the backbone he had cultivated in the court for so many years still existed there.


    As long as yueshengfeng defected, those ministers who belonged to yueshengfeng''s family in the court would naturally be led by yueshengfeng.


    With this power, what other power can he not shake?


    Besides, Yue Shengfeng is not the only helper behind him, including the Wei family and the Cao family, all within the scope of his plan.


    Yue Shengfeng had already shaken his mind, but now he suspects that it was Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan who killed the third aunt. His shaken mind completely deviates to Jun Lengyan.


    He touched the tears flowing out of the corner of his eyes and crawled to his knees towards Jun Lengyan.


    "I''m willing to follow the Lord from now on."


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp cold light at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1018

    Wang Ye This title, for him, is such a long-standing thing.


    Oh He Jun Leng Yan, He Jing Wang, really came back.


    After a period of time, with the help of Yue Shengfeng, many things were done, especially with half the effort.


    Wei family, when Jun Lengyan was no longer deposed from the throne.


    He and the Duke of Wei had reached some kind of agreement.


    Since the Empress Dowager''s power was suspended, Wei Changyu, the youngest son of the Duke of Wei, was given death, and then his son of the Wei family, a little bit of power and military power was suspended by the emperor.


    The Duke of the state of Wei had ordered all the people in the house to be patient.


    He knew that with Jun Lengyan''s ability to retaliate and tactics, he could not have been so defeated, so he was willing to withdraw from the political stage of the great Yue State.


    Therefore, in the bottom of his heart, the Duke of Wei had been accumulating a lot of Qi.


    He is waiting, he is looking forward to, he is waiting for the return of King Jing.


    Even, some time ago, the news of Jun Lengyan''s death came. He didn''t believe it was him who died.


    So, when the Duke of Wei received the invitation of Jun Lengyan, they met in Yuefu.


    Wei Guogong excited red eyes, hastened to step forward, lifted his robe, and knelt upright in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Lord, you are back at last..."


    Jun Lengyan was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that Duke Wei didn''t give up on him all the time.


    He hastened forward and personally helped up the Duke of Wei.


    "Duke Wei has been wronged."


    Now the Wei family has reached the bow of the crossbow.


    Wei Shufei there, is can''t rely on, that palace empress, she is full of her son.


    And the fifth prince, because the prince cured his legs, now he is a member of the crown princess''s party.


    The Wei family and Wei Shufei are moving away from each other in different directions.


    The Duke of Wei''s eyes twinkled. He stood up slowly and looked at you coldly. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    Jun Lengyan is incomparably intimate, came forward to embrace the Duke of Wei.


    "The Duke of Wei can rest assured that as long as the Wei family can help me succeed, in the future, the Wei family will be the first founder of the new dynasty..."


    Duke Wei nodded without hesitation.


    "Lord, I''ve been waiting for this day too long. The Empress Dowager must have been waiting for her for a long time. "


    Looking at the prince of Wei, she couldn''t believe his surprise Old people also choose to help me? "


    "Yes The Empress Dowager has been looking forward to your return. I often write to her The life of the Empress Dowager is very hard now. It''s better to be supervised every day and night. No matter what you eat and wear, you are also criticized and neglected by slaves. Those slaves, relying on the Empress Dowager''s loss of power, are about to ride on their heads to pee and shit. The Empress Dowager angrily suspected that these slaves must have been inspired by the Emperor The Empress Dowager regretted that she had helped such a wolf son to the throne of God The Duke of Wei, with his eyes shining, sneered coldly. Jun Lengyan felt a little excited at the bottom of his heart, and Yue Shengfeng''s look changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan, who lost his power, could still get the support of the Empress Dowager and the Wei family.


    Does that mean that their cooperation has increased the chance of success?


    "It''s wonderful. With the participation of the empress dowager, our chances of winning are just like a tiger." Yue Qinghua said happily.


    She can''t wait to see the picture that yueqianlan is ravaged by her and tortured to death.


    If you succeed, you will be defeated.


    Yueqianlan, she must be finished.


    Oh At that time, she would like to see how her elder sister, who is always superior, can show off her prestige in front of her.


    Jun Lengyan pulls over the Duke of Wei, and the next target is uncle Cao.


    How could Nangong Xuan know nothing about his cooperation with Cao fengshu and uncle Cao?


    Therefore, because of Nangong Xuan, the Cao family is now fried in oil.


    Uncle Cao''s situation is worrying -


    it can be said that he is isolated and helpless. The queen has made it clear that everything the Cao family does in the future has nothing to do with her.


    The queen was completely separated from the Cao family, and uncle Cao lost the support of the queen.


    Jun Lengyan took the lead in sending a letter to Uncle Cao. His letter was nothing more than to test uncle Cao.


    Unexpectedly, uncle Cao was timid. He saw that the letter mentioned the late man Jun Lengyan.


    He threw out the letter like a hot potato.


    Just then, Cao fengshu came in from the door.


    She glanced at the letter that her father had left on the ground. She went up and squatted down to pick it up.


    "Father What''s this? "


    "Don''t touch it. Go to find a candle to light it and burn this letter to me." With a pale face, uncle Cao quickly instructed Cao fengshu to burn the letter.Cao fengshu picked up the letter and didn''t listen to Uncle Cao''s words to burn it.


    She looked at it roughly, her eyes lit slightly, and her voice looked at Uncle Cao with a trace of excitement: "father, is this letter written by the former king Jing? Isn''t Jun Lengyan dead? "


    Uncle Cao was so upset that he snatched the letter and tore it to pieces.


    Cao fengshu''s eyes flashed, surprised, puzzled looking at Cao Guojiu.


    "Father, what are you doing? Why did you tear this letter This is a letter written by Jun Lengyan himself. He is as good as his royal highness in both culture and military. He wrote to you for help, father. Don''t you think it''s time for us, Cao family, to have such a precious opportunity. "


    "Aunt queen, she doesn''t care about our Cao family. Because of the princess of the south, our Cao family has completely offended the prince and the emperor. Father, is our Cao family really living in such a crevice and living in constant fear? " Cao fengshu''s questions, like a heavy hammer, beat hard on Cao Guojiu''s heart.


    Every sentence hit the key point, which made him have a deeper reflection.


    He could not help but ask himself, is it true that their Cao family is like this?


    Uncle Cao''s hesitation did not last long.


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper came out of the door with strange eyes and whispered: "master, there is a gorgeous woman outside our house. She said that she wants to ask Master for help when she has something important."


    Uncle Cao frowned and waved impatiently.


    "No, I''m upset now. You''ve sent me off."


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "master, the woman said that she is the fifth aunt who was abandoned by Yue Shengfeng. She wants to seek protection from the master. I don''t know if the master is willing to take her and give her a shelter."


    Cao Guo uncle slightly a Zheng, slow for a long time, just gradually reaction come over, housekeeper said that gorgeous woman in the end is who.

 Chapter 1019

    Uncle Cao suddenly stood up and looked at the housekeeper with bright eyes.


    The whole person was very excited.


    Excited, he has some hands at a loss.


    "She Where is she now? Go and send someone to bring her into the house. "


    The housekeeper answered the order and ran out.


    Cao fengshu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at his uncle in displeasure: "father, when did you meet the fifth aunt of Yue Shengfeng? What''s more, she can''t stay in Yuefu. How did she come to our caofu for help? Father, tell me honestly, are you having an affair with her, and Yue Shengfeng found out, so Yue Shengfeng abandoned her. That''s why she came to our Cao family and asked for your acceptance? "


    Uncle Cao''s face turned red with shame.


    He coughed awkwardly for a few times, and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about? Miss Shen and I are innocent. Although, I''m a little pleased with her, but we are not as dirty as you think. Feng Shu, your mother has been dead for so many years, and I haven''t had any women in this house. Your father has been guarding for your mother for so many years, so it''s time for you to make your father fall in love with another woman again? "


    Cao fengshu changed her face and yelled: "father, you Are you really going to let this woman into our Cao family? She''s a woman yueshengfeng doesn''t want. Didn''t you and yueshengfeng used to be enemies? How can you swallow the breath of a woman who is a mortal enemy? "


    Uncle Cao coughed in a low voice.


    Immediately, he immediately sternly, scolded Cao fengshu.


    "That''s because Yue Shengfeng is blind. He doesn''t know what a good woman Shen Yuting is. Since he is so blind and doesn''t know how to cherish, let me take good care of her for the rest of my life. "


    Cao fengshu was very angry. Her cheeks were blue and her arms were trembling. She pointed to Cao Guoshu.


    "Hum Good for the rest of my life, take good care of it and cherish it. In my opinion, you are an old luster who is greedy for beauty... "


    "You You scold your father? Asshole I don''t want to see you. Get out of here now... " Uncle Cao ignored Cao fengshu and walked out of the door with his hands on his back.


    Cao fengshu stayed in the room, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    Shen Yuting that cheap woman, will collude with Yue Shengfeng not to succeed, ran to harm her father again?


    That''s disgusting.


    The housekeeper takes Shen Yuting into a guest room arranged by Uncle Cao.


    Shen Yuting stood in the room, surrounded by people. Before she sat down, she heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Before she could turn around, she was pulled into her arms.


    Shen Yuting just wanted to struggle, then heard the voice of Uncle Cao.


    "Yuting, have you finally figured it out? It''s so good. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I will treat you well in the future. These years, because my wife passed away, there is no serious hostess in my courtyard. Now that you are here, you are the unique hostess in our Cao mansion. "


    "Some time ago, you suffered that crime in Yuefu. You don''t know how hard I feel. I sent someone to send you several letters, but you didn''t respond to me. I thought that I had no chance to have you in my life. Fortunately, the emperor can''t help those who want to. I''m waiting for you at last. " Shen Yuting pursed her lips and crawled in his arms, letting him hug him without moving.


    Today she came with a mission.


    However, as early as the moment when she left Yuefu, she never thought of going back.


    Now she is not a big yellow girl, and it is impossible to find any good man.


    But Uncle Cao is still enthusiastic about her. Instead of finding someone who likes her, it''s better to find someone who likes her?


    At least, this person knows how to care for her and love her.


    She would never have to live such a miserable life in Yuefu again.


    "Brother Cao, I The reason why I didn''t reply to your letter is that I don''t feel worthy of you. Because, after all, I married, my body is not clear. As brother Cao, you can find another beautiful girl, but I I''m such a loser... "


    Uncle Cao quickly covered her mouth, eyes full of love.


    "Yuting, how can you belittle yourself and belittle yourself? In my heart, no one can compare with you. You are the most beautiful woman in the world. Since the first time I saw you in Yuefu, I can''t forget you. I love you deeply. You are my fairy. I don''t want anyone but you... "


    Shen Yuting moved red eyes, her eyes hazy looking up at Uncle Cao: "brother Cao, how lucky I am, how can I?"


    "Don''t cry. I''ll feel sorry when you cry. Don''t cry soon. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you whatever you want and promise you anything... " Cao Guo uncle distressed for Shen Yuting wipe tears, nervous advice.


    Shen Yuting stopped choking and grasped uncle Cao''s sleeve tightly.She looked at Uncle Cao with full expectation.


    "Brother Cao, are you serious? Can you promise me anything? "


    Uncle Cao nodded quickly. Now the beauty is in his heart. He has no idea. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, he will pick them for her at all costs.


    "Naturally, it''s hard for a gentleman to recover a word. I always keep my word."


    Shen Yuting is happy to smile, this smile is gorgeous, beautiful attracted Cao Guojiu''s eyes.


    His heart, which had been silent for many years, was pounding at this moment.


    He felt as if he were decades younger.


    "Yuting, you are so beautiful..."


    Shen Yuting put her hand around his neck and gave him a kiss.


    Uncle Cao was so confused that he hugged her tightly and enjoyed the beauty.


    Suddenly, the kiss stopped. Shen Yuting raised her finger and touched uncle Cao''s mouth.


    She looked at Uncle Cao like silk and said in a low voice, "brother Cao, there''s something I want you to help me now. I don''t know if you''d like to hear it?"


    Now, uncle Cao is eager to take out his heart.


    Naturally, he nodded quickly. The infatuation at the bottom of his eyes was like a fire, which was about to engulf him. "You say, I promise you everything. Even if I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I promise... "


    Shen Yuting covered her lips and chuckled.


    "Brother Cao is really joking. How can I ask you to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. You can do it, and once you agree, it will be of infinite benefit to you in the future. "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkled. He stared at Shen Yuting without blinking. He looked at her and laughed. He bowed his head to kiss Shen Yuting again.

 Chapter 1020

    Warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, he really wants to push down the beauty in his arms the next moment --


    "you speak quickly, finish, we can do business..."


    Shen Yuting understood his meaning of "easy to handle affairs". She flushed her cheek and bashfully clenched her fist. She hammered uncle Cao''s chest several times.


    When Uncle Cao was beaten by her, the whole person was even hotter.


    "Honey, will you stop tormenting me? You speak quickly


    Shen Yuting pursed her lips and began to bring up business.


    "Brother Cao, you should have received a letter this morning, right? Have you read the contents of the letter? "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkle slightly. He looks at Shen Yuting with doubts.


    "How do you know that?"


    Shen Yuting put her arms around him and said in a soft voice: "because I was there when King Jing wrote this letter Not only me, but others. Yue Shengfeng, Duke Wei and Yue Qinghua are all here... "


    Uncle Cao was silent.


    Shen Yuting shook his arm and said coquettishly.


    "Qing Hua, she is now the imperial concubine of the southern kingdom. Brother Cao, you should know that King Jing is not only a person who has no power and power, but also has been taken from the throne. Behind him, he was supported by the emperor of the south. The strength of the southern kingdom is equal to that of the national flag and drum of the great Yue. If the southern kingdom intervenes in the great Yue, do you think King Jing is quite sure that he can take the throne? "


    This sentence made uncle Cao''s heart tremble.


    It was the question that came to his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan had already united Yue Shengfeng and Wei Guogong?


    Although these two men do not have any real power in the court hall now, the people who are attached to them in their hands account for almost half of the court hall.


    Don''t underestimate this small half. They can disturb the court of the state of Yue even if they make a little trouble.


    Shen Yuting looks like Uncle Cao. She knows that he is hesitating and he is wavering.


    She pursed her lips and continued to exhort: "brother Cao, if you help king Jing ascend to the throne, you will be a great hero of the new emperor. Not only that, Miss Cao will also enter the palace and become the head of the palace. At that time, it is not impossible for you cao family to have another queen. But the glory of your Cao family is still behind. It''s not that the Cao family is declining and gradually withdrawing from the political stage of the great Yue State. "


    Uncle Cao holds Shen Yuting''s hand. He looks at Shen Yuting with burning eyes.


    "The great hero of the new emperor, another empress of the Cao family?"


    Shen Yuting nodded, stood on tiptoe and offered a sweet kiss to Uncle Cao.


    "Brother Cao, since I have decided to stay with you, I naturally asked King Jing about the interests of the Cao family. At that time, King Jing assured me that if the Cao family helped him and he waited for the throne in the future, the Queen''s position would definitely belong to the Cao family. Not only that, yueshengfeng also promised to let me leave Yuefu and let brother Cao and I stay together forever. "


    "Brother Cao, do you think I''m your lucky star to send you good luck? Such a good opportunity is in front of you. You should cherish it. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it. Brother Cao, I will be your woman in the future. Yours is also mine. We are one. I will never harm you, do you think? " Uncle Cao''s hesitation disappeared with Shen Yuting''s words.


    His heart heard these words, also vaguely excited.


    He didn''t want the Cao family to go down like this. He wanted his queen sister to see his brother''s real ability.


    He wanted to make his sister regret, and then he cried and begged him to forgive her.


    Shen Yuting looked at his twinkling eyes. She pulled her sleeve and asked in a low voice: "brother Cao, you How did you like it? Would you like to join me in helping the Cao family go to greater glory? "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes were bright. He looked at Shen Yuting''s gorgeous face in a low voice.


    He hugged her tightly and gave her a few kisses.


    "Good Let''s work together to help the Cao family go to greater glory. "


    Shen Yuting''s face was full of joy. She threw herself into his arms and called her brother several times.


    Hearing this, uncle Cao immediately pulled Shen Yuting''s clothes, picked her up and went to the bed.


    Shen Yuting didn''t refuse. She looked at Uncle Cao happily and adoringly.


    Uncle Cao anxiously put her on the bed and pressed her under the whole body.


    In the afternoon, uncle Cao got in touch with Jun Lengyan through Shen Yuting and met her very smoothly.


    The conversation between them was very successful. Several people sat together and had a drink together.


    Yue Shengfeng and Cao Guojiu also changed a lot from not dealing with them in the first place to being relieved by Jun Lengyan.


    However, every time Yue Shengfeng looks at Shen Yuting nestling happily beside Cao Guojiu, his heart is full of bitterness.


    This gorgeous woman used to be his.But now, his, has become someone else''s.


    He drank a few mouthfuls of muggy wine very depressed. Yue Qinghua saw that Yue Shengfeng''s expression was not right, and a trace of irony passed through her eyes.


    Now looking at her aunt''s happiness, well, he poured on the acid?


    What did he do earlier? Then to her aunt, she would never let Shen Yuting follow him again.


    Therefore, Yue Qinghua proposed to let her aunt tempt uncle Cao to join them.


    Sure enough, uncle Cao''s infatuation with her aunt successfully drew him over.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be happy now, what will happen to him?


    Oh After all, he suffered for himself.


    Jun Lengyan''s plan goes smoothly, and has always been in a secret state.


    He thinks that his plan is perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days, under the careful care of junmoyuan, yueqianlan has recovered well.


    The whole person also followed a lot of rich rhyme, cheeks ruddy, look excellent. Jun Mo yuan looks at it and feels better.


    These days can get out of bed, so Jun Mo yuan often take her around.


    Of course, it''s about going up the mountain to pick up the Feng family and go back to the prince''s residence.


    Because of the smooth recovery of yueqianlan''s body, it has also been put on the agenda.


    That night, Jun Moyuan proposed to the emperor that he would take yueqianlan to pick up Feng''s family.


    The emperor also didn''t stop, gladly agreed, and let him take good care of the month thousand LAN and her belly child.


    Jun Moyuan nodded and left the imperial study happily. He went to Zhaoyang palace to say goodbye to Xianfei.


    The emperor looked at the figure of the prince leaving. His eyes were in a trance, and his heart was faint.


    He raised his hand and opened his mouth to stop.


    I want to say something more, but I didn''t say it after all.


    Mr. Liu has been with the emperor for decades. Naturally, he knows his mind like the back of his hand.

 Chapter 1021

    Mr. Liu whispered, "don''t worry, your majesty. It''s only a few days since the prince and the princess left. It''s not far away. You don''t have to worry so much."


    The emperor covered his chest with some palpitations and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s wrong. I always feel uneasy. Do you think I''m really old? "


    "No, in the eyes of the old slave, your majesty is always rich and powerful, and always a young man." Mr. Liu grinned.


    The emperor couldn''t help but smile and look at Mr. Liu and scold him with a smile.


    "You''re an old man. You''re old enough to be called a young man? You''re obviously lying with your eyes open... "


    "Hee hee The old slave is telling the truth. Your majesty, you have to believe in the slave. " Mr. Liu''s face was like a flower.


    The emperor had no choice but to shake his head and smile. Because of the gag of Duke Liu, his uneasiness gradually disappeared.


    Mr. Liu was old, and after a while with the emperor, his whole spirit was not good enough.


    The emperor saw that he didn''t look well and couldn''t bear it, so he asked Duke Liu to take a rest.


    Liu Gonggong''s thanks go down, let other capable eunuchs top in.


    After reading some memorials, the emperor felt thirsty and asked someone to make a cup of tea.


    Li Gonggong respectfully brought the tea to the emperor and gave him a flattering smile.


    "Emperor, please use it slowly..."


    The emperor nodded slightly, put down the memorial in his hand, picked up the tea cup, and took a few mouthfuls.


    He tasted the taste of tea and nodded contentedly.


    "This tea is good. It tastes fresh. I''ll make it more in the future."


    Li Gonggong replied: "yes, yes, I wrote it down."


    After drinking tea, the emperor continued to read the memorial.


    He didn''t stop until it was dark. He stood up slowly and gave a stretch.


    Somehow, he always felt that his throat was very dry and his heart was a little irritable.


    He frowned slightly and called in Mr. Li in a deep voice.


    "Make another cup of tea. I drank that tea before."


    Li Gonggong answered with a smile and made tea for the Emperor himself.


    The emperor took a sip of tea and sighed with comfort.


    Before, the throat discomfort, as well as the bottom of my heart that restlessness, gradually disappear.


    The emperor is in a good mood and looks up to drink all the tea.


    Immediately, he looked at Li Gonggong with a smile: "your tea is delicious. You should enjoy it..."


    Li Gonggong was flattered and fell on his knees to thank him.


    "Thank you for your reward, slave. As long as your majesty likes, I will make you tea every day This tea is fresh and good for your Majesty''s health. If you drink more every day, there will be no problem


    The emperor nodded and became more and more satisfied with his duty. "Well, then you can wait on me. In the future, as long as Mr. Liu is not here, you will be in charge of it. "


    Li Gonggong kowtowed excitedly: "ah, ah Thank you, my Lord


    With the words of the emperor, he is not far from the eunuch.


    Ha ha, he''s finally coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Junmoyuan went to Zhaoyang palace to say goodbye to Xianfei, and he immediately left the palace.


    When he returned to the prince''s residence, he asked people to pack up their things quickly and set out with great momentum.


    There are many royal guards of honor for the prince.


    Almost the whole process of the people, all meet, looking at the prince''s car, a little bit of left Kyoto City.


    People on both sides of the road murmured.


    "Where is the prince going for such a big battle?"


    "It''s said that it''s to welcome the princess''s biological mother back..."


    "The real mother of the princess? What happened to her? "


    "Six years ago, Prime Minister Yue did not hesitate to frame his wife for his own interests."


    "He not only drove his wife out of Yuefu, but also hurt his own blood and bone. For this, the prince and his majesty are angry. "


    "Your Majesty even gave an imperial edict and won the Prime Minister of Yue Shengfeng. Today''s yueshengfeng is no doubt with the common people. "


    "Yes, the Crown Princess and Yue Shengfeng cut off their father daughter relationship."


    "If you want to say that this month''s Sheng Feng is really scum and asshole. For the sake of his official career, he would not hesitate to murder his wife. It''s really something that no one can do. "


    Hidden in the crowd of yueqinghua, hearing the people''s comments, she couldn''t help squinting, a cold light from the bottom of her eyes.


    She looked at the prince''s carriage, which was fading away. She couldn''t help but sneer.


    Murmur: "she murmurs Yueqianlan, as soon as you leave, you can''t go back. Oh See you later... "


    Yue Qinghua turns away from the crowd.¡­¡­


    Yueqianlan is sitting in the carriage, looking at the lazy man leaning on the couch.


    These days, as long as she has nothing to do, she will make some clothes for children.


    In fact, her craftsmanship is not very good, but she really wants to do her best for her children, so she asked the famous xiuniang in Kyoto City for advice. She taught xiuniang how to do it. She can still embroider some simple patterns, not to mention complex patterns.


    At the moment, while embroidering the pattern, she looked up at Jun Moyuan.


    Waiting for her to glance at not knowing how many times, Jun Mo yuan''s eyes finally moved from the book to her face.


    "Is Prince Ben good-looking? Make you keep peeping frequently? If you want to see it, just look at it in a big way. Anyway, the prince is your man. If you don''t look at it, it''s useless. Why, do you now find that I am more and more beautiful and charming, and you love prince Ben more and more? " Jun Mo yuan low voice teases a smile, congeals the month thousand Lan''s vision, glows. Yueqianlan''s cheek is a little red, and she stares at him.


    This man, or nothing bad in the past


    The whole person is terrible.


    "If you''re not serious, I''ll ignore you."


    Jun Mo yuan gathered back the smile of the corner of his mouth, threw the book and leaned towards the moon.


    He put the embroidery in yueqianlan''s hand on the desk, and carefully put her in his arms.


    He held her waist in one hand and stroked her slightly.


    "If you have anything to say, we two, are you still hesitating?"


    Yue Qianlan can''t help but smile. Sure enough, he is the one who knows her best.


    She doesn''t need to say anything, just a look, he can understand.


    The month thousand LAN is slightly comfortable breath, hold the palm of Jun Mo yuan, she coagulates his eyebrow eye, low voice a word a meal ask.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to ask you something..."


    Jun Moyuan nodded very seriously: "you say..."


    "Jun Lengyan Are you back? " The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, the low voice that a word a meal asks.

 Chapter 1022

    Mo yuan already got the news a few days ago.


    Just, now month thousand LAN is pregnant, he intentionally or unintentionally conceals this matter to her.


    She didn''t want to worry about these things when she was pregnant.


    Now, when she asked, he couldn''t keep it from her.


    So Jun Moyuan nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Jun Lengyan, he''s back Not only did he come back, but he also stirred up the storm in the court. "


    "Is there no way to uproot those people?" Moon thousand LAN frown ask.


    Jun Moyuan shook his head and looked dignified and serious.


    "At present, it''s impossible to uproot them, because these people are Yue family, Cao family, Wei family If all the ministers attached to these families are eradicated, it is bound to cause unrest in the imperial court. "


    "Yuejia, caojia, Weijia? These people, now all attached to Jun Lengyan? Oh Jun Lengyan, his means are really not to be underestimated. " Yueqianlan doesn''t know much about these things, because she has been taking care of the fetus all this time, so she has to take care of other things.


    She did not expect, such a negligence, unexpectedly welcomed back to Jun Lengyan.


    Once this ambitious man returns, he is bound to make a bloodbath in Kyoto.


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits a trace of anger, Jun Leng Yan one day does not die, her in the mind one day cannot be peaceful.


    Jun Mo yuan stretched out his hand and clenched her little hand, indicating that she was a little calm.


    "Don''t worry, since he is going to play for us, we will accompany him to the end..."


    "Ah Mo, what do you mean?" The month thousand LAN Mou light one Shan, the vision cautiously looks at him.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his long white fingers and touched the lips of the moon.


    "Wait. I will never let you down. This time, the prince will let him down. If he falls, he will never get up again. "


    The month thousand LAN slightly some uneasy heart, not by gradually calm down.


    She coagulated Jun Mo yuan''s calm eyes and slightly hooked her lips: "well, since you say so, I''ll wait to see the play."


    One thing is that yueqianlan has been afraid to confront junmoyuan.


    She has learned from Nangong Xuan that Jun Moyuan may be a reborn man -


    but Her heart is no reason to produce timidity, this timidity, let her dare not ask him.


    She was afraid that all the unknown truth would affect their feelings.


    It took two days for yueqianlan and junmoyuan to reach the foot of Mount Chan, the largest and most famous Buddhist place outside Kyoto.


    Because this Zen mountain is famous all over the world. It attracts countless literati and scholars, as well as the wives and ladies of famous families and nobles. They go up to the mountain happily to seek smooth official career, peace, marriage and so on


    So, at the foot of Zen mountain, it is very prosperous.


    There are innumerable inns, teahouses, pubs and fairs. The prince''s car, all the way to the Zen mountain.


    The local officials of Chanshan led the people to welcome the prince to the gate early.


    At this time, the moon is resting on the couch.


    Jun Moyuan ordered that the people should not make a noise, and officials should not come to meet them. They should do something extravagant.


    Originally, everything was ready for the ceremony, but because of the prince''s ban, the local parents did not dare to make a mistake, so they asked people to withdraw.


    Ten li around, also sent back miscellaneous people, not allowed to come to disturb the prince.


    Local parents, trembling, uneasy, came to see Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan lifted the car curtain, glanced at him, then let it back.


    On the Qianlan this sleep, sleep directly to the afternoon, sunset west slant.


    She woke up, but did not see the prince in the carriage.


    She got up slowly and called Yushan''s name.


    When Yushan heard the shouting, she quickly lifted the car curtain and came in.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    "Where is this? Why did it stop? What about your highness? " Yueqianlan''s voice was a little hoarse. With the help of Yushan, she got up and simply combed.


    While waiting for yueqianlan to wash, Yushan replied in a low voice: "now we have reached the foot of Zen mountain. Because you are not awake, your highness will wait until you wake up. Your highness is now ordering the people below to prepare the sedan chair for you. Zen mountain is very high, so it must be well arranged so that nothing will happen. You know, master, you are about four months pregnant. You have to be careful in everything. "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flashed a ray of joy. She quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the Zen mountain not far away.


    "To Zen mountain? That''s great... "


    She should see her mother soon. She hasn''t seen Feng for a long time.


    How is Feng''s life now?Jun Moyuan caught a glimpse of yueqianlan not far away. When he woke up, his eyes twinkled slightly. He quickly told the people below to get ready. They wanted to get to the top of the mountain before dark.


    In the dark night, he led a group of people to prepare everything.


    Jun Mo yuan steps quickly back to the carriage, he got on the carriage.


    The month thousand LAN looked back at him one eye, the eye Mou tiny red.


    "Ah Mo, I''m finally going to see my mother. She can go home at last."


    Jun Mo yuan has some heartache in his heart. He quickly pulls her into his arms and comforts her in a soft voice.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. You can''t cry..."


    Moon thousand LAN curled up in his arms, sniffed and nodded.


    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry."


    Jun Moyuan orders Yushan to prepare some meals. Yushan hurried down and asked the accompanying imperial chef to cook in a pot.


    Along the way, every meal yueqianlan ate was made first and eaten first.


    Even if it''s not convenient to prepare these, Jun Moyuan is still like this.


    Needless to say, he was afraid of yueqianlan''s body. Because of the fatigue, he made any mistakes.


    The imperial chef''s action is very quick, sets up the pot, then neatly makes one meat, two vegetables and one soup.


    The meal was quickly brought to the carriage where yueqianlan was sitting.


    Yue Qianlan looked at the steaming food and couldn''t help squinting.


    How considerate is mo Lingyuan Now, he seems to hold her as a daughter.


    Jun Mo Yuan made meal for her. He could not help pursing his lips when he saw her smiling.


    "Stop laughing. Laugh again. The food is cold."


    Yue Qianlan deepened the radian of her mouth towards him. She nodded and picked up the dishes and ate all the dishes he had.


    After eating their meal, Jun Moyuan began to prepare for going up the mountain.


    Two quarters of an hour later, everything was in order.


    A sedan chair for two people, surrounded by the crowd, walked towards the Zen mountain little by little.


    The Pilgrims who have not yet gone to Zen mountain are intercepted to the foot of the mountain by the local parents and officials because of the prince''s holy chariot.


    After the prince ascends the mountain, other people are not allowed to step into Zen mountain, otherwise they will be killed.

 Chapter 1023

    At this time in the Buddhist temple of Zen mountain, I don''t know that the prince and the princess are coming.


    This Buddhist temple is very large. In front of it are magnificent buildings for pilgrims to burn incense and add oil money, and visit -


    the Buddhist temple can receive hundreds of pilgrims every day.


    There are men and women in the Buddhist temple.


    All the people who hang up their names are busy in front, entertaining all pilgrims.


    The monks, who were not well-known and unknown, were sent to the backyard to work as rough servants.


    For example, washing clothes, cooking, cleaning the house, etc


    There are also some people who are doing more menial work.


    Brush the toilet, pour the urinal


    Unfortunately, Feng was assigned the dirty and tired job of cleaning the toilet.


    Every day, countless toilets come to her to wash.


    Once you can''t finish painting, you can''t have a hot meal on this day.


    Many times, Feng would go to sleep hungry


    In fact, Feng is not crazy.


    At the beginning, she came to the Buddhist temple and was offered good food and drink.


    Being served and cared for, she is almost as good as her life in Yuejia.


    Because she is the prime minister''s wife of prime minister Yue, people in the Buddhist temple think that this lady only lives in the Buddhist temple for a period of time to cultivate her body.


    When the body is well cultivated, Prime Minister Yue Cheng will take her back.


    Therefore, many people in this Buddhist temple are very respectful to Feng.


    Feng''s life was not too hard.


    It''s just that these days didn''t last long.


    Until, a few months later, she gave birth to a dead baby because of careless miscarriage.


    She was holding the bloody dead baby, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. She was holding the mother-in-law who delivered her baby, yelling and scolding, yelling and yelling.


    Feng told everyone that the midwife had killed her child.


    When her baby was born, she heard the baby cry.


    Why did she wake up and see a baby that was out of breath?


    With crying, Feng asked the Buddhist temple to send the woman to the official to seek justice for her.


    But the woman told the crowd on the spot that Feng was mad and full of nonsense because her child was out of breath.


    The child was born to have swallowed, and was suffocated in the womb.


    After so many years of delivery, she has never harmed an innocent life. Feng''s family is simply framing and insulting her.


    The mother-in-law immediately cried, made a scene, and hanged herself. She was about to hang herself with the rope, proving her innocence.


    The abbot of the Buddhist temple didn''t know how to deal with the incident because it was too big. So he sent someone to send a letter to Yuejia and asked the prime minister what to do.


    Who knows, I didn''t wait for the prime minister to ask.


    I was waiting for a letter from Prime Minister Yue. It was written to the abbot.


    The content of the letter is to make it clear how Feng was expelled from his home and how he was sent to a Buddhist temple.


    Feng''s son of a bitch was born with others, so Prime Minister Yue made it clear that he would not care about it.


    Moreover, Prime Minister Yue also made it clear that this month''s eldest lady, on the surface, is still his wife, but in fact, he has long regarded this eldest lady as dead.


    When the abbot received this letter, he was shocked for a long time.


    The next day, he had the midwife pacified and sent him down the mountain.


    And Feng''s there, he let people withdraw all care and care.


    In addition, he sent someone over to directly state the meaning of prime minister Yue.


    Since then, the prime minister Gu Yue has never been abandoned.


    Since she was abandoned, her identity is no different from that of other monks in the Buddhist temple.


    Therefore, from now on, all preferential treatment given to Feng in the past will be withdrawn.


    If she wants to live, she has to work as well as others and use labor to get food to survive.


    Externally, the Feng family is the first lady sent to the mountain by the Yue family for cultivation. Internally, all the monks in the Buddhist temple don''t know that this month''s wife is over.


    Feng lost his child, and he was in agony.


    But no matter how hard it was, she didn''t want to die.


    Because, in her heart, there is hatred and resentment. And worry about She still has two children at home.


    How could she just give up living and leave her daughter and son?


    Therefore, in order to live, Feng has been playing a fool in the backyard of the Buddhist temple for so many years.


    Also thanks to her pretending to be a fool, again and again saved her life.


    No one knows how many murders she has suffered over the years.


    From eating to the monks in the Buddhist temple.


    She knew that these people were either sent by Yue Shengfeng or by Shen''s vicious woman.She clearly knew that only when she died could Shen be the first lady.


    It''s not that Feng didn''t want to escape, but the Buddhist temple was built on the top of the mountain.


    Even if she managed to escape from the Buddhist temple, she would not be able to walk down the mountain without getting lost.


    What''s more, there are many fish and evil people at the foot of the mountain. She is afraid that before she goes out and finds her daughter and son, she will be killed by Shen''s people.


    Therefore, in these years, Feng''s life in the Buddhist temple can be described as humiliation. She is waiting, she is looking forward to one day, someone can save her from this ghost place -


    she thinks that when that day comes, her son will come to save her.


    But she never thought that the person who came to rescue her was her own daughter.


    Feng used to brush the bucket, but somehow, she suddenly thought of her daughter.


    When she left Yuefu, her daughter was just over eight years old.


    "Lan Er, these years, have no Niang at your side to take care of you, do you lead well?" Feng thought, his eyes were red.


    This stupefied God, the action on the hand naturally slowed down.


    A female monk who came to inspect Feng''s work saw that Feng was lazy, so she immediately gave a low voice and a loud drink.


    "Feng, what are you doing here? Why don''t you brush all these buckets for me? Don''t blame my men for being ungrateful. "


    Feng quickly recovered. She lowered her head and began to shiver violently.


    As her arm trembled, she took the brush and began to brush the bucket.


    With a flash of cold light in her eyes, the monk picked up the whip on her hand and gave Feng a severe slap.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you dumb? Don''t think that if you don''t say anything and act like a fool, I can''t cure you Hurry up and brush If you can''t finish it, don''t eat or sleep today. "


    When Feng was beaten, his back was burning with pain.


    But she did not dare to say a word. In the past, as long as she said a word, the whip would fall more and more fiercely.


    Sure enough, the general Feng was silent, and the female monks were not interested in fighting any more.

 Chapter 1024

    She scolded a few words: "it''s a madman, but it''s really a madman. I don''t know how to call it out when I''m beaten Oh What a fool. "


    Feng endured the pain and tears in his eyes. He bowed his head and brushed the bucket.


    In the face of the female monk''s curse, she grinned silently.


    Yes, she is a fool, a complete fool.


    If she didn''t kill her, how could she be reduced to such a state?


    Not only was he abandoned by Yue Shengfeng, but also he could not see his own children.


    How could it be that she was blind when she was reduced to this?


    At that time, so many famous young men went to the Feng family to propose marriage, but she didn''t like anyone.


    But I fell in love with the poor boy Yue Shengfeng, who was very poor and proud.


    If not for these years, with the help of the Feng family and Yue Shengfeng himself, could he have become prime minister?


    Oh Watching the Feng family being killed. There is no use value at all, so, she is the dross, he said to abandon it.


    The reason why Yue Shengfeng dotes on the Shen family is that he has a good eye on the rich financial resources of the Shen family?


    Before he knew it, Feng''s mind flew away again.


    The female monk scolded her several times.


    Feng gritted his teeth and kept silent.


    At last, the female monk herself was exhausted. She stood there holding her waist, panting, raising her sleeves and the sweat of her forehead.


    After having a good rest, I left with a cursing.


    Feng''s back was whipped to pieces That blood, permeated the rotten clothes, a little bit of flow down.


    Feng didn''t take care of the wound on his body. He was still brushing the bucket.


    Not far away, a woman with gray hair on her temples came over and carefully grasped Feng''s palm.


    "Child How come you don''t know what to say when Master Li hits you? Look, it''s bleeding A lot of blood has been shed. Don''t do it, kid. Stop it. Old lady, I went to the mountain to collect some herbs in my spare time a few days ago. Shall I apply the wound for you? "


    Feng bit his lip and didn''t even look at the woman.


    "Granny Wang, don''t be busy. What is this injury? Over the years, I''ve been able to bear the bigger injury. What is this injury? What''s more, if that Li just hit me and I called out, she would not only hit me with these whips. Her temper, for several years, you don''t know... "


    Wang Po''s turbid eyes gradually filled with hazy tears.


    Holding Feng''s arm in her arms, she sobbed in a low voice: "you''re really a hard-working person. After so many years, if you can survive and change into other women, you can''t stand it for a long time. But you, look at the big and small wounds on your body. Several times, I feel that you can''t survive and die. But who knows, you''ve survived every time. "


    She was abandoned by her husband, murdered and lost her child.


    He was humiliated by the people in the temple day after day. If it had not been for a bit of tenacity, it would have been impossible to survive.


    Feng''s sharp smile swept over her lips.


    "Death How can I be willing to die? No revenge, many years of injustice was applied for I''m not willing to die. Besides, I have a daughter and a son. I haven''t seen them get married or have children. How can I be willing to die? "


    Wang Po was deeply distressed and said in a low voice: "you say, when will this be the end I''m an old man. In this Buddhist temple, no one listens to me. I can''t help you if I want to. "


    Feng then looked up at Wang Po. She held her hand and looked soft.


    "Granny Wang, I''m ok. I can survive. I''ve been through so many years and I''m used to it. On the contrary, you are old. Don''t get entangled with that Li for me. As the saying goes, I would rather offend a gentleman than a boy. That kid is as tough as a kid Besides, now I feel much better than before. It seems that it has been several days since I was beaten last time. In the past, Li would come to me every day to get in trouble... "


    As soon as Wang Po heard this, her eyes lit up.


    She clapped her hands and said, "no, I also think that Li is much more astringent than before. It''s been five days in a row. I haven''t bothered you. Today, I thought that you would be beaten half dead by her again. You say, what''s the reason... "


    Feng shook her head. Then she lowered her head and went on working.


    She has been in this Buddhist temple for several years. No news can be heard from outside. Naturally, she doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Even Shen''s death is something she still doesn''t know.


    It''s getting dark, and Wang Po is guarding Feng. She doesn''t go anywhere.


    She looked at the wound on her back, still bleeding.


    And Feng''s face became more and more pale and ugly."Girl, don''t do it. I don''t think Li will come today. You have to deal with this wound. Look, the blood is almost soaked in your clothes and it''s all on the ground. " Wang Po was worried and advised again.


    Feng shook his head. He wanted to go back.


    Who knows, her words haven''t export, throat a burst of itch meaning spread, immediately a fishy sweet rush up.


    With a puff, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Grandma Wang was so stupid that her face changed dramatically: "girl, you How did you vomit blood? "


    As soon as her voice fell, Feng felt that there was darkness in front of his eyes, and he fell into darkness completely.


    Wang Po looked at Feng''s body and leaned back. She quickly reached out to help Feng.


    Looking at Feng who was in a coma, Wang Po called in a trembling voice.


    Who knows, no matter how she called, Feng did not answer her.


    Granny Wang was so anxious that she was sweating.


    It took a lot of effort to drag Feng''s body back to the shabby hut where they usually lived.


    There was air leakage all around the hut. There was nothing but a wooden bed and a patched quilt inside. Mrs. Wang almost exhausted all her strength before she dragged Feng to the bed.


    She raised her hand again, patted Feng''s cheek and called her several times.


    Feng still has no response.


    Wang Po''s heart fell.


    This Is that going to kill you?


    Looking at Feng''s face, it was obvious that he was terminally ill and lifeless.


    Regardless of any scruples, she stumbled out of the wooden house and ran towards the female monk Li''s residence.


    The monk''s name is Li Xiue, and he is also a poor man.


    When she was in her twenties, she was bullied by a bully in the village. She would sully herself.


    Her parents, shameless and ashamed of their ancestors, were unable to raise their heads in the village.


    But she was sent to the Buddhist temple, saying that she would be raised in the mountains for a few years. When the villagers forget this, they will find a man from other villages to marry her.

 Chapter 1025

    But Li xiu''e never waited for her parents to pick her up.


    She spent money to send people to inquire, her parents and her brother had already moved away from the village.


    From then on, she never found her family again.


    At the bottom of her heart, Li Xiue resented the injustice of heaven to her, and most of the people in the world were hypocritical and vicious.


    She wanted to be kind, but what did she get in the end?


    He was cheated, abandoned and betrayed by his family.


    Since then, Li Xiue has been full of resentment towards the world from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t like anyone. I don''t like anyone.


    As long as you see that others are better and happier than her, the devil in her heart will come out.


    Besides jealousy, there is more hatred.


    Her temper, as it grows day by day, is getting worse and worse.


    However, in addition to her bad temper and strict manner, the abbot was impressed by the way she managed the backyard of the Buddhist temple.


    Therefore, the abbot let her take charge of the affairs of firewood, rice, oil and salt in the backyard of the Buddhist temple.


    In the past ten years, no major mistakes have been made.


    Therefore, although she has a bad reputation, people under her command are afraid of her, but the abbot still believes in her ability.


    Almost everything in the backyard, he didn''t care, and left it to Li Xiue.


    When Li Xiue was in the Buddhist temple, she had a good time.


    Until, Feng''s arrival, because Feng''s pregnancy, just came to eat the food they sent to vomit.


    For fear of Feng''s identity, the abbot beat and scolded Li Xiue several times.


    On the surface, Li Xiue was respectful and self-criticism of her mistakes, but she secretly resented Feng.


    Li Xiue felt that Mrs. Yue was deliberately having a hard time with her.


    Feng was obviously picking bones in her eggs, deliberately picking on her.


    And because Feng is the wife of the prime minister. They are all women of the same age, but one is the wife of the prime minister, the other is a miserable woman who has been ill fated and can only stay in the Buddhist temple for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, Li Xiue''s dissatisfaction and hatred towards Feng''s family grew higher and higher.


    However, because she was afraid of Feng''s identity, even though she was dissatisfied with Feng''s identity, she could only bear it and did not dare to touch her.


    At that time, people in the Buddhist temple felt that when Feng gave birth to her baby, the prime minister was personally picked up.


    Therefore, all the people are good to eat and drink for Feng.


    For fear of Feng''s accident, the prime minister will settle the accounts in autumn.


    Naturally, Li Xiue would not be so stupid as to attack Feng.


    But she did not expect that one day, the high lady of the month would fall to a high position. Feng''s dystocia gave birth to a dead baby.


    The abbot was terrified and sent a letter to the prime minister.


    Unexpectedly, he got a letter from the prime minister to sever his relationship with Feng.


    This letter, at that time in the Buddhist temple, can be described as a stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The abbot also said that he would take all care of Feng and let her practice in the Buddhist temple like an ordinary monk.


    In fact, the abbot obeyed the instructions of the prime minister and detained Feng here, never letting her go out.


    Soon after, Li received an anonymous letter.


    In the envelope, there were several hundred taels of banknotes.


    Li Xiue was very surprised, but the bottom of her heart was full of waves.


    She was worried that the Feng family might one day get the prime minister''s attention and leave the Buddhist temple.


    Although she hated Feng because of this, she didn''t dare to deal with him.


    But with the hint of this letter, Li Xiue became more and more bold.


    The letter clearly suggests that she should take good care of Feng, as long as she doesn''t hurt Feng''s life, it''s no big problem.


    It''s on her side. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Li Xiue''s heart was completely settled.


    From that day on, it began to torture Feng''s life for a long time.


    Over the years, Feng has suffered a lot under her hands.


    Li Xiue also daily torture Feng, as the usual fun after boredom.


    The more she resisted and yelled, the more excited she was.


    The more cruel the means of tormenting Feng.


    Not only that, but she also secretly poisoned Feng in her diet according to the instructions of the person who sent her the letter.


    This kind of poison is not a strong medicine -


    it can be taken over time, and the toxin in Feng''s body will accumulate more and more.


    When it was about to explode, Feng''s body, even the great Luo immortal, could not be saved.


    After playing Feng, Li Xiue hummed and went back to her residence slowly.


    She threw the bloody whip to a servant."Go Wash the blood for me, this person''s blood looks disgusting... "


    That servant used to nod should, holding the whip out, a little bit of brush above the blood.


    Li Xiue dragged her coat and immediately called in a monk to beat her leg and back.


    She lay on the couch, squinting and enjoying.


    After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at a monk behind her.


    "Yuanda, how long has the anonymous letter not been delivered?" In the past, every six months, Li Xiue could receive anonymous letters. Every time, the anonymous letter would carry a bag of medicine and some bank notes.


    With these banknotes, Li Xiue''s life is much more nourishing.


    But it''s nearly seven months since she received the anonymous letter.


    She spent almost all the money she sent last time, but now she is very tight.


    Originally, all the calculations had been done, and the bank notes for the past six months could just solve her urgent need.


    However, after waiting one more month, she still didn''t receive the letter.


    The monk named yuancha''s face also changed.


    He works under Li Xiue''s hands, and naturally knows her temper.


    He quickly squatted at the foot of Liu Xiue, holding her legs, coquettishly shaking.


    "Master Li, I''ve sent someone down the mountain to inquire about the news. Don''t worry, there will be news from Yuefu soon."


    Li Xiue narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to wipe her bald head.


    "Well, I''ll just wait You can continue to pinch my shoulder... "


    The round tea quickly answered, stood up, close to Li Xiue, holding her shoulder respectfully.


    Li Xiue closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    After sleeping for a short time, Li Xiue was awakened by a loud noise.


    "You let me go, let me in Feng''s family is going to die. Let Master Li call the doctor to treat Feng. Otherwise, no one can bear the responsibility if there is a human life in the Buddhist temple. "


    "Granny Wang, Master Li is resting indoors now. We dare not wake him up. You''d better wait, or we''ll suffer... "


    "Granny Wang, when was Feng''s age that she almost died, but she didn''t live well the next day? You can rest assured that Feng''s life is stubborn, just like a cockroach. He can''t die. "

 Chapter 1026

    "No, you don''t know the situation at all. I''ve never seen Feng''s situation before She has never vomited blood, but the blood vomited out, her whole face, as if dying. This time, it''s different from other times. You have to believe me. Let Master Li call for a doctor as soon as possible, my old lady, please The granny outside the door was worried. As she spoke, she was dragging her old body and kneeling down to the monks who were guarding the door.


    The monks looked at each other and did not dare to summon up the courage to disturb Li Xiue.


    You know, Li Xiue is very angry when she gets up.


    Whoever goes in will have a whip.


    "Granny Wang, we can''t help you with this. You Go back... "


    "Yes, go back. We can''t help."


    As they spoke, they stopped looking at Wang Po and let her kneel on the ground.


    Wang Po looked at the indifferent monks, and her heart slowly grew sad.


    She clenched her fist and stood up a little trembling. Looking at the faces of the monks, she sneered.


    Her voice was full of ridicule and sarcasm: "all speak of the compassion of their families, but My old lady has been in the Buddhist temple for most of her life. What she feels most in this world is the indifference of you monks. It''s a joke that monks are merciful. "


    "Ordinary people can''t do nothing to save themselves. But you can naturally abandon your conscience and conscience Bah, it''s disgusting. There are moths and evil mice in the Buddhist temple. It''s a disgrace to the famous Zen mountain. "


    Those monks, satirized by Wang Po, all looked red and bowed their heads.


    Everyone was very ashamed, but no one dared to go in and report.


    Li Xiue listened to Wang Po''s words inside, and she was furious.


    She put on a robe and came out, her eyebrows and eyes coldly fixed on the old lady.


    "Old lady, because you are old, the abbot has asked me to treat you well. So I let a lot of things not care about you, and I didn''t arrange any work for you in the backyard But you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You deliberately provoke me for Feng''s sake again and again? Do you think Li Xiue is easy to bully? Oh Without conscience? "


    "Yes, you are right. I, Li Xiue, have no conscience. If you have the ability, go to the abbot and tell me. I''ll see if the abbot believes in you or me? If you don''t dare to complain, then now, how far you give me, how far away you go. Otherwise, if you don''t leave, don''t blame my men for being unkind and unkind to you. "


    Wang Po was very angry when she heard Li Xiue''s words.


    This woman, she is too arrogant, too bossy.


    How could she be so vicious and so hard hearted?


    "You You Li Xiue, are you not afraid of retribution for being so mean? Feng''s life and death are uncertain now. Are you so cruel and watching her die? "


    Li Xiue gave a cold smile: "I don''t think it''s Feng''s business. It''s you old lady who makes such a fuss. Why? When I just went there, Feng was still working hard. How could she not work so fast? "


    The old lady gritted her teeth angrily and said, "haven''t you beaten her? You whipped her back with blood, and she vomited blood... " Li Xiue''s eyes coldly interrupted Granny Wang''s words: "I hit? Over the years, I''ve been playing Feng''s too much. Her skin is thick and her flesh is dry. She was beaten that time, but the next day she was still alive? What''s more, I didn''t beat hard just now, so I whipped a few whips. What''s the matter? She didn''t cry for pain before, but now she''s in trouble? "


    Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth in anger. She raised her foot and stomped her feet.


    "She''s all in a coma. How can she make trouble with you? Li Xiue, I advise you to let the doctor show her as soon as possible, otherwise, something big will happen. "


    Li Xiue sneered again: "who is she? What kind of prime minister''s wife are you? Also think, what body Jiao meat expensive lady? A doctor for a little injury? It''s really nothing to look for. I''d like to see what the Feng family is doing. "


    Li Xiue said, then angrily holding the whip, toward the door.


    Granny Wang was stunned and screamed in her heart.


    This is not to save the Feng family. It''s obviously going to find the Feng family to settle accounts.


    Wang Po quickly followed her.


    Unexpectedly, a few people had not gone long before Yuantan saw the person he sent out to inquire about the news a few days ago and came in from the outside.


    With his eyes shining, he pulled Li Xiue''s sleeve: "Master Li, the people I sent are back. Why don''t we listen to the anonymous letter first, and then deal with Feng''s business?"


    Li Xiue stopped. Compared with the bank note, Feng''s is naturally more important.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to save Feng. She just wanted to fight Feng again in the past.


    Since the news of the anonymous letter came, she also looked at the content of the anonymous letter first, and then saw how to deal with Feng.Li Xiue immediately had her mother tied up and sent her back to Feng.


    She felt that Feng was hopeless.


    What to do? Do you really want to die like this?


    The old lady was thrown back to her shabby residence. The monks didn''t want to stay for a moment, so they turned and left.


    They didn''t even have a trace of compassion. Take a look at Feng''s situation.


    Wang Po was thrown on the ground and her leg hurt.


    Holding the wall, she slowly stood up, moved to the edge of Feng''s bed with tears in her eyes, and sobbed in a low voice.


    "My child, my old lady, it''s useless for me. I can''t save you at all. Without Li Xiue''s words, I can''t get out of the backyard at all, and I can''t see the abbot to get justice for you. What should we do... "


    Feng''s face was blue and white, and he still lay there without any reaction.


    Wang Po raised her hand and touched Feng''s arm again.


    But found that her body a cold.


    She was startled and quickly took all the quilts in the room and covered Feng''s body.


    However, no matter how much cover, Feng''s body temperature, still can not warm half a minute.


    Wang Po''s heart was in despair.


    She was kneeling on the ground, facing the dark sky outside the window, the bright moon hanging in the sky, the despairing wail. "My God, are you blind? Why are you so cruel to this miserable woman. Is there any royal law in this world? Who on earth can save this poor woman... "


    Who knows, there is a sudden movement in Feng''s side.


    Wang Po heard Feng''s extremely weak calling her.


    "Wang po..."

 Chapter 1027

    Wang Po''s body trembled. She quickly wiped the tears on her face and stood up from the ground. Her eyes were shining with joy. She quickly went back to the bed and held Feng''s arm.


    "Girl, are you awake? It''s really wonderful... "


    Feng''s face was still pale, but her eyes were shining.


    She held her hand tightly and said in a dumb voice: "Wang Grandma, I I dream of I dreamed about my daughter. She She''s grown up. She''s beautiful. She seems to have a very handsome man beside her. I guess That should be her husband. She Her husband seemed to be very kind and considerate to her. As long as she I''m relieved that she has a good life... "


    Wang Po''s tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    For many years, no one knows better than her that the reason why Feng has endured for so many years is that she has a deep concern that she can''t give up.


    And that concern is Feng''s son and daughter.


    "Well, miss, she must be very well I must have found a son-in-law to ride the dragon. "


    Feng''s lips, a faint smile.


    Smile with a sense of happiness.


    "Wang po I also dreamt that my daughter and her husband came to take me home... "


    Wang Po couldn''t help crying out.


    She held Feng in her arms and wept bitterly.


    "Good, good We''re waiting for your daughter and her husband to come and pick you up. I hope I can enjoy the happiness with the old lady at that time... "


    Feng''s nest in the arms of Wang Po, hook lips smile.


    But Wang Po felt that Feng''s wish was impossible.


    Don''t say, Feng''s daughter has no mother, what life is in the moon house.


    Even if you marry a man, you will marry a good husband.


    However, it''s impossible to go over such a senior official as Prime Minister Yue and dare to come and pick up Feng''s family from a long distance.


    This is almost a vague and hopeless thought.


    There is no miracle in this world.


    Yes, it''s just more frustrating despair.


    ¡­¡­


    On Li Xiue''s side, all her thoughts were put on the anonymous letter.


    Therefore, she quickly asked yuancha to bring the person who came back to inquire about the news to her bedroom.


    She told yuancha to close the door and looked at the man standing by, ragged and dirty.


    "I asked you to inquire about the news. How was the inquiry? There''s nothing serious going on in Yuefu recently? "


    The anonymous letter didn''t come all the time, so Li Xiue guessed that something must have happened in Yuefu, so that the man could no longer worry about what happened here.


    Sure enough, the man replied truthfully.


    "Master Li, I have heard the news, and what happened in Yuefu is not a small matter, but a big one. One by one, you can''t imagine the big... " Li Xiue''s heart suddenly a tight, she rushed to the man''s side, trembling urgently asked: "you quickly say, in the end what happened?"


    The man''s eyes sparkled with greed. He raised his hand slightly and yawned.


    "Master Li, I''m very tired and hungry now. Can you get me something to eat and let me take a bath by the way? Let''s talk about it later?"


    Li Xiue can''t wait at all. Her patience is limited.


    She knew what the man wanted, so without saying a word, she let Yuantan take a bag of silver and handed it to the man.


    "I''ve given you the money. Please tell me quickly. If you don''t tell me again, don''t blame me for being rude..." Li Xiue''s tone was low, with a fierce light on her face. She was not easy to provoke.


    The man was not from the Buddhist temple. He was a boy who often inquired for information for people at the foot of the mountain.


    When he saw that Li Xiue was not easy to provoke, he did not dare to push too far.


    So, he quickly put the money bag into his arms, ha ha a smile, immediately said.


    "Master Li, calm down, I said, I said. Master Li, you don''t know. I took the envelope you handed me and went all the way to Beijing. I also went to the moon''s house specially. When I showed the letter to the housekeeper of the moon''s house, the housekeeper turned pale with fright and didn''t slow down for a long time. The housekeeper told me that this is not someone else''s handwriting. It''s the handwriting of their dead second lady Shen. "


    Li Xiue took a breath and looked at the man incredulously.


    "What did you say? You said that the person who wrote to me was Mrs. Shen, and she died? "


    The man nodded and sighed.


    "Not only dead, but dead for months. Not only did Mrs. Shen die, but one of her daughters and sons also died one after another. It can be said that the end was very bad. "


    Li Xiue stepped back a few steps and turned pale.


    She was surprised that no anonymous letter had been sent to her for more than half a year, but it turned out that the person who wrote to her and instructed her to murder the Feng family was Mrs. Shen.The second lady Shen has been dead for several months.


    Doesn''t that mean that she has no money from now on?


    Li Xiue is in a daze, the man continues to say.


    "Master Li, you can never guess that the Feng family now Do you remember the Feng family, who came to our Chan Mountain Buddhist temple to raise a baby, but later gave birth to a dead baby and became a nun from then on... "


    Round tea heard the man''s voice and tone is not quite right, he swallowed saliva, immediately asked in a deep voice.


    "What happened to Feng?"


    Man''s eyes are full of joy, he looked at them, excited in a low voice.


    "Then Feng''s daughter, now she is the Crown Princess of the state of Yue. Now, the crown princess is in complete favor, and her royal highness dotes on her. The prince of a country does not want any other women except the princess. Our emperor is also very satisfied with the crown princess. Moreover, the crown princess is pregnant with an heir. This is the first grandson of the state of Yue. At that time, once the child is born, the status will be very precious... " Li Xiue''s head, only feel in the bang bang.


    It was like a dull thunder that exploded on her head.


    She stared at the man for a long time and didn''t understand what he had just said.


    Round tea has been stunned to sit on the ground, can''t believe staring at the excited man.


    The man didn''t seem to notice the difference between the two, he said excitedly.


    "This Feng''s daughter became a princess, and her son was even more extraordinary. He was appointed a general by the emperor and went to the border with the fifth prince. I''ve heard from people in the capital that the eldest son has made a lot of contributions this month. One day he will be rewarded by his majesty. I really don''t know what Feng thinks. If he doesn''t enjoy his wealth, he has to become a monk here? I think she is a fool, isn''t she

 Chapter 1028

    Li Xiue was as if she had been frozen.


    She stare big eyes, Zheng Leng stand there, looking at the man is still excited to describe what.


    But she couldn''t hear a word.


    I just feel that my ears are booming.


    The whip in her hand fell to the ground. She looked up stiffly at the round tea and stretched out her arm at her.


    "Quick Go and replace For Feng Please Doctor... "


    With these words, Li Xiue only felt that her throat was itchy and smelly. She rushed to her throat and burst out.


    Then, when it was dark, she was completely unconscious.


    The man was completely stunned. He stopped his voice, his eyes were shocked, and he looked at Li Xiue who fainted on the ground.


    "This Master Li, what''s the matter? "


    Round tea immediately got up from the ground, he realized the seriousness of the situation, he did not tell the man the inside story.


    He quickly went to the door and ordered two people to send the man out.


    Then he had Li Xiue carried to the bed.


    As soon as she reached the bed, Li Xiue woke up.


    Because of hematemesis, her coat lapel was stained with dazzling blood.


    Li Xiue couldn''t care what happened to her. She grabbed round tea.


    "Quick Send someone to see what happened to Feng. She She can''t have an accident, otherwise Otherwise, our Buddhist temple will be over. "


    This kind of consequence, think only, make one''s back hair chilly.


    Feng''s is the biological mother of the crown princess. If people know that Feng has been bullied in the Buddhist temple for so many years, their Buddhist temple will be over.


    Unexpectedly, round tea did not go out.


    He looked at Li xiu''e with burning eyes and said in a low voice: "Master Li, you think we are thinking about remedy now. Can you get away with it? "


    This sentence, Li Xiue asked a Leng.


    Just then the abbot sent a man over.


    "Master Li, what''s the matter with you? How did you vomit blood? " The visitors were dressed in monk''s clothes and Buddha''s beads on their chest, and their status was much higher than that of all the people in the backyard.


    Li Xiue''s mind was in a flash, and she quickly asked yuancha to help her up.


    Round tea holds up Li Xiue, who smiles at the monk.


    "Master Mingwu is here? Do you have any orders from the abbot? "


    This Mingwu is almost the deputy of the abbot. He helps the Buddhist temple in almost half of its affairs.


    Although Li Xiue was arrogant and domineering in the backyard, she didn''t dare to have any friction with the God, ghost and snake around the abbot.


    After all, master Mingwu was more trusted by the abbot than she was.


    Mingwu chuckles with a touch of joy in his eyes. "Oh It''s like this. You don''t know, our Buddhist temple has just welcomed a couple of the most distinguished guests of our country. The guest told me that he wanted to see feng, so I was ordered by the abbot to meet Feng and meet the noble man... "


    "Noble man?" Li Xiue''s heart suddenly sank, and she repeated the two words in a trembling voice.


    Mingwu lowered his voice a little, with a mysterious appearance.


    "To tell you the truth, these two noble people are actually his highness and Princess You don''t know that Feng, who lives in our Buddhist temple, is the mother of the crown princess. Speaking of all these years, fortunately, the abbot didn''t ask you to treat the Feng family more harshly. Although there is no preferential treatment at the beginning, our Buddhist temple is not bad for her. Eating, drinking and living are all in the middle, which means that our Buddhist temple has not treated the Feng family badly. "


    Li Xiue''s heart was as anxious as an ant''s scratching, and she fell into some kind of despair.


    What kind of preferential treatment?


    As early as that year, she got the hint of that letter, and then secretly removed Feng''s clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    The abbot has given orders, and this one is still in the name of the prime minister''s wife.


    In Kyoto City, that''s one of the most famous people.


    So the abbot didn''t let Li Xiue treat the Feng family harshly, and he had to offer good food and drink.


    But this time of eating and drinking is certainly not as good as when I came here.


    But also always hungry, frozen. In the Buddhist temple, the treatment given by the abbot to Feng is quite good.


    For so many years, the abbot of the front yard and others thought that Feng''s stay in the back yard was very good.


    Li Xiue did not disclose any information to the front yard.


    Therefore, Li Xiue and her confidants know about Feng''s physical condition, but the others don''t.


    Li Xiue''s whole body is about to collapse, and her heart is roaring violently.


    What should we do?


    What on earth should she do?


    His highness and princess are here. They want to find Feng.


    Feng, who is now critically ill, seems to be dying after hearing the description of Wang Po.


    This This, is this the day to die her?Li Xiue regrets not to fall, how she temporarily lost her mind and made such a muddle headed thing.


    What should we do now? What should we do?


    "Master Li, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly Are you sick? " Mingwu waited for a long time, but did not see Li Xiue answer. Instead, he was in a daze. He reached out and pushed Li Xiue.


    Li Xiue almost didn''t faint again.


    Her body shook uncontrollably.


    Mingwu nodded with understanding: "it seems that you are really uncomfortable? In that case, you can leave the matter of Feng''s family alone. You can ask someone to take me to Feng''s, and I''ll pick her up myself. You don''t know. The princess is eager to see feng We can''t delay any longer. Everyone is waiting for me in the front yard... " Round tea''s eye light slightly flickered, and there was a cold light at the bottom of the eye.


    He raised his hand and pulled Li Xiue''s sleeve.


    Winking at her.


    Li Xiue caught a glimpse in her confusion and immediately understood the meaning of round tea.


    She shook her head to stop Mingwu.


    "No No, it''s my job. I I''ll pick it up. Master Mingwu, you can have a rest here. I will take over Feng soon. However, I may have to dress up for Feng before I can see him. Otherwise, I will not offend him. "


    Mingwu didn''t think much about it. Seeing Li Xiue''s arrangement, he thought it was reasonable.


    So he lifted his robe and sat down in a chair.


    "Well, I''ll wait here. Master Li has worked hard for you. He has to work with his sick body. When I go back, I will speak well for you in front of the abbot. "


    Li Xiue tugged at her stiff lips and gave thanks to Ming Wudao.


    So yuancha helped Li Xiue out of the room.


    Two people dare not stay outside, Li Xiue''s back clothes are soaked.


    When I get out of the house, I walk a long distance.


    Li Xiue was relieved, her body softened, and she sat down behind a rockery.


    "What to do? What on earth should I do? This matter, after all, can''t be covered in paper. Where can I get a lively Feng family to come out? "

 Chapter 1029

    Yuancha stood there, silent for a long time.


    But his eyes are constantly flashing, slightly pursed lips, some secretive.


    At this time, Li Xiue seemed to be out of control. She didn''t know what to do.


    Round tea slightly pursed lips, he clenched his fist, and then slowly squatted down in front of Li Xiue.


    "Master Li, I have a way to help you through this disaster. Do you have the courage to do it?"


    Li Xiue at this moment, as if in a desperate situation, caught a life-saving straw.


    She looked at round tea and nodded: "yes yes. As long as I can help me through this disaster, no matter what I do, I have the courage to do it... "


    Round tea slightly nodded, he coagulated Li Xiue''s eyebrows, asked word by word.


    "Well If you really want to kill Feng, do you dare to go? "


    Li Xiue was stunned. She was completely stupid.


    She shivered in her voice: "you You want me to kill Feng? I''m just looking for death to kill Feng at this time? His highness and princess are already in the Buddhist temple. If Feng''s family dies, I will die. No No, I''m not going to kill you. I don''t want to die yet. "


    Round tea light hook lips a cold smile.


    His smile was tinged with shivering chill.


    Li Xiue looked at it, but she felt creepy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t, then you are the one who died You can imagine Feng''s half dead appearance. Once they see him, can they spare you? Now, do it yourself and kill Feng Then, you frame the blame on the old lady. In this way, can''t you blame the old lady for all her faults? Don''t you get away with it? " Round tea slowly said, every word he said, he deeply coagulated Li Xiue.


    Li Xiue was stunned for a long time, and her eyes became bright from despair.


    She slowly tears and smile: "yes, why didn''t I think of this? I can blame Wang PO for all this. Wang Po is old and she gets along with Feng day and night. They are the two most likely to have friction... "


    Round tea pursed her lips with a smile and nodded in agreement: "at that time, just find a reason, then all this can successfully cover up the past..."


    "Find a reason? So what''s the reason for that? " Li Xiue looks at yuancha like asking for help. There is not a moment when she needs him so much.


    She suddenly seized the palm of yuancha''s hand and said excitedly, "good yuancha, as long as you can help me this time, I''ll give you all my savings and all my money."


    Round tea eye bottom Jing Guang Yi Shan, he slowly nods.


    "I''ll give you a reason. When she first came into the Buddhist temple, didn''t she bring a lot of gold and silver jewelry? You take the jewelry that you have taken away secretly, and we will hide all the jewelry to Wang po Wang Po steals Feng''s things and is discovered by Feng. Feng wants to tell the abbot and expose her true features. She was afraid that she would not be able to live in the Buddhist temple, so she wanted to kill Feng. "


    Li Xiue''s eyes are shining.


    She listened to yuancha''s plan word for word, and she was very excited. "Wonderful. This is a wonderful move. It can perfectly explain why there is a contradiction between Wang Po and Feng, and also explain Wang Po''s motive for killing Feng."


    Round tea a pair of strategical appearance, looking at Li Xiue''s eyes on him to show the look of worship, he is proud of a smile.


    "Then let''s hurry to carry out the plan I''ll go back and get your jewelry away from Mingwu. You go to Feng''s residence and strangle Feng quickly while Wang Po doesn''t pay attention. At that time, I''ll hide those jewels in the place where Wang Po has a rest. "


    Li Xiue nodded quickly. As she got up from the ground, she wiped her tears.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Let''s split up quickly... "


    Round tea nodded, his figure quickly into the night, quickly left here.


    Li Xiue was very excited. If she could escape this death, she would be willing to pay any price.


    Li Xiue touched the night, left here and headed for Feng''s residence.


    What Li Xiue and Yuanda didn''t know was that shortly after they left, two figures came out of the darkness.


    These two people are Yushan and pomegranate.


    Feng Qianlan orders them to search for the whereabouts in the backyard.


    But I don''t want to be heard by them.


    Pomegranate was very angry. She clenched her fist and swore in a low voice: "this Li Xiue is really deceiving people. How can she be so vicious? It turns out that she''s been bullying her wife all these years? "


    Yushan''s eyes also showed Resentment: "they want to kill his wife in order to cover up all the truth? Oh It''s very good. If the master didn''t let us go to the backyard first and inquire about the situation, do you think the last thing we saw was a corpse of my wife? "Pomegranate''s body can''t help but shudder violently for a while, thinking of extremely afraid, this terrible consequence, simply can''t imagine.


    She reacted quickly and looked anxiously at Yushan: "then what time are we still here? Hurry up and stop Li Xiue..."


    Yushan pressed pomegranate''s shoulder and motioned her to be calm.


    She coagulated her eyebrows and ordered in a low voice: "in this way, our two soldiers are divided into two ways You follow Li Xiue and stop her from killing her wife. And I followed the round tea, grabbed him, took him to the front yard and informed the master and the prince... "


    Pomegranate quickly nodded and agreed: "well, this method is good. Then I''m going to... "


    With this sentence, she quickly used her lightness skills and followed Li Xiue.


    Pomegranate doesn''t want to delay one more minute. She''s really afraid that if she''s too late, it will cause unpredictable consequences.


    The jade Shan coagulates the pomegranate disappearing back figure, the eye ground one silk is angry.


    How dare you treat your wife like this? If yueqianlan knows about it, they will understand what it''s like to live and die.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiue soon arrived at Feng''s house, but she didn''t go in immediately.


    She was outside the shabby wooden house, observing the inside for a while. At this moment, Feng was lying in bed and fell asleep. Wang was not at ease. She was always by her side and never left.


    Li Xiue thought that she had to find a way to get rid of the old lady.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and there was a cold light under her eyes.


    She stood up and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the old lady in the house raised a trace of vigilance from the bottom of her heart.


    "Who Who is it? "


    Li Xiue lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "it''s me Let me see if the Feng family is going to die... "

 Chapter 1030

    Wang Po''s body trembled, she quickly got up from the bed, staggered, rushed to the door and opened the door.


    She looked up at Li Xiue, her eyes full of hatred and disgust.


    "You still have face? Don''t you believe Feng is dying? Dare you come to see her again? I tell you, if Feng''s family dies, you will carry a life on your back from now on. A monk is merciful, but if he dies, he will go to hell Li Xiue, my old lady will open her eyes wide to see your retribution... "


    Li Xiue''s heart was agitated. The old woman was so hateful that she dared to curse her like this?


    If it had been the past, the old lady would have been beaten.


    But now, Li Xiue''s goal is to support the old lady and attack Feng.


    So, of course, she won''t do it to Wang Po.


    Li Xiue repressed her anger and pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Granny Wang, don''t talk about it. I I feel a little scared. It''s OK for me to do something about Feng, but I never wanted to let her die. So, didn''t I come here? Let me go in and have a look at Feng. Can she be saved? "


    Wang Po looked at her suspiciously: "are you serious? Don''t you come to beat Feng again? "


    Li Xiue quickly shook her head: "she is like this, I still hit her? I''m a coward. I''m good at beating people, but I won''t kill people. I can''t get away with it if there''s a real death Granny Wang, before I came here, I asked yuancha to ask the doctor to go. If you don''t believe me, you can wait outside the hospital Or, if you go to the abbot in person, I will never let you stop you. "


    There was a glimmer of joy in Wang Po''s eyes Her eyes filled with tears of excitement.


    She looked back at Feng lying on the couch: "girl, you lie down, I I''ll get you a doctor. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident today... "


    Li Xiue quickly echoed: "go, Granny Wang, go and get the doctor. You live in a remote place. I''m afraid the doctor can''t find the way here. "


    Li Xiue said that, where can Wang Po hesitate again.


    When the doctor came late, Feng''s injury was more serious.


    "Well, I''ll go. But, Li Xiue, you can remember that if something happens to Feng''s family, if she dies, even if my Wang Po dies, she will get justice for her. "


    Li Xiue was afraid of shaking her body, a helpless face.


    "Granny Wang, it''s said that I can beat people, but if I kill this person, it''s a disaster. At that time, the situation will be very serious and spread to the abbot. I will definitely be put into prison and sentenced to death. I haven''t lived enough. I can''t think so hard. I have a good life, but I have to die. "


    Wang Po felt that what Li Xiue said was very reasonable. The beatings in ordinary days were not fatal, so she had no fear.


    But if it''s really causing a lot of people''s lives, it will only be Li Xiue.


    Such a simple truth is known to all fools.


    Therefore, Wang Po did not hesitate any more. She hurriedly walked towards the door with a crutch.


    Li Xiue stood at the door, looking at the figure of Wang Po, and gradually disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Her eyes, slightly narrowed, then sneered. "What a fool Don''t worry about it. Let me take care of Feng? Oh It''s you who are stupid, but don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Li Xiue approached the room. She took a lamp on the table and walked slowly to Feng''s bed.


    She put the oil lamp on the head of the bed and the light shone on Feng''s face.


    Her hair was disordered, her face was pale, and there was not a trace of life in her face. It seemed that she was dying of illness.


    Li Xiue looked down at Feng. She hooked her lips and whispered a smile.


    "Don''t hate me, Mr. Feng. The reason why I have tormented you for so many years is that I have taken people''s money to eliminate disasters. You''ve offended people, so someone paid me to torture you. As for me, I only love money in my life, so for money, I will not let you live. Before, I just wanted to torture you, not kill you. But now, obviously I don''t want to kill you, I have to kill you. "


    "Do you know? Your daughter, your princess''s daughter, she came to you. Because she came to you, it accelerated your death. I can''t, let her know, I did it to you. Otherwise I''ll be dead I haven''t had enough good days. How can I be so happy. So, you have to die, you know? Only when you are dead can we write off our grudges. "


    Feng now has a trace of consciousness, she can clearly hear what Li Xiue said.


    Others, she did not remember, only remember that sentence, her Princess daughter came.


    Feng narrowed his eyes excitedly, looked at Li Xiue and whispered.


    "Lan''er LAN Er, she Did she really come? I My daughter She She''s really here... "Li Xiue could not help picking her eyebrows when she saw that Feng could still speak.


    She lowered her head slowly, her ears close to Feng''s mouth.


    She listened to Feng''s words one by one very clearly.


    After listening for a while, Li Xiue raised her head and gave a cold smile.


    "Yes, your daughter is here. You don''t know, your daughter is now the crown princess who is loved by thousands of people. Her royal highness dotes on her very much. Now she is pregnant for about four months. In a few months, you will be a grandmother. Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that day... "


    Feng''s eyes were full of stillness and glittering.


    Her palm, ruthlessly clenched the quilt, staring at Li Xiue.


    "I My daughter''s pregnant? She''s still the crown princess? I I''m going to be a grandmother? "


    Li Xiue raised her hand and put it a little closer to Feng''s neck.


    When her finger touched Feng''s neck, she sneered.


    "Yes, your daughter is the princess. She''s pregnant, and you''re going to be a queen. However, just a little bit, just a little bit, you can go through all the hardships. Unfortunately, you don''t have that life, Feng. If you don''t die, then I''m the one who will die So, Feng, don''t blame me for being cruel... "


    Li Xiue''s voice fell, her palm holding the hand of Feng''s neck, then slowly increased her strength.


    Feng''s next moment, only feel his chest breathing suddenly become thin. Before the big surprise came, it was replaced by fear.


    She clearly knew that Li Xiue wanted to strangle her.


    Li Xiue wants to kill her -


    "Oh No... " Feng began to struggle violently.

 Chapter 1031

    No, she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die.


    She hasn''t seen her daughter, she hasn''t been a grandmother, how can she die?


    Unfortunately, because of his weak body, Feng had no strength at all.


    Her struggle, her resistance, in Li Xiue''s view, is no doubt dust.


    Li Xiue''s face was ferocious, and her eyes were full of vicious light.


    "You can''t get away with it Feng, just accept your fate. Go to die, go to die... "


    Feng''s eyes, constantly shed tears.


    That is despair, that is unwilling, that is the tears of resentment.


    God, why do you treat her so cruelly.


    When she was about to get together with her daughter, did she really want to be separated from her daughter forever?


    Pomegranate at this time red eyes, with a raging fire rushed in from outside the house.


    She looked at the ferocious Li Xiue, who was holding Feng''s neck, as if she were crazy.


    In a moment of anger, she quickly stepped forward and gave Li Xiue a hard kick.


    Pomegranate originally has martial arts skills, which is very powerful.


    Li xiu''e was kicked and fell on the edge of the bed. Her palm had already been forced to loosen Feng''s neck.


    She turned her head in panic and looked at the pomegranate.


    "You Who are you? "


    This person, who the hell did she come from?


    Without her order, no one in the Buddhist temple can enter the backyard. How did she get in?


    Li Xiue was terrified.


    Pomegranate chuckled, and a fierce dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Who am I? Remember, I''m here to take your life. You really have a lot of courage. Do you dare to bully and kill our master''s mother? Oh Later, you know what it''s like to live rather than die... "


    Pomegranate said, took out a black pill from the bosom.


    Step by step, she went to Li Xiue.


    Li Xiue screamed in her heart that it was no good. She quickly got up from the ground and wanted to escape here.


    But pomegranate which can let her escape, she raised her foot, mercilessly kicked Li Xiue''s chest.


    Li Xiue vomited blood from her mouth, and her face turned white instantly.


    The next moment, her chin was picked up by pomegranate, pinching her mouth.


    A colorless and tasteless pill was put into her taste buds.


    Li Xiue struggles hard, but her strength is vulnerable to pomegranate.


    The pill soon slipped into her stomach along her taste buds.


    Pomegranate sneer, let go of Li Xiue. Li Xiue asked in a trembling voice: "you What did you give me to eat? "


    Pomegranate smile, did not answer her question.


    She turned and walked to the bed, holding the gasping Feng''s arm.


    "Madame How do you feel? "


    Feng is very difficult in gasping, her eyes floating at pomegranate, action quickly subdued Li Xiue, she looked at pomegranate with surprise.


    Word by word, he asked in a low voice, "you Who are you? "


    Pomegranate eyes red, looking at Feng this embarrassed, haggard look, heart a burst of sour surge up.


    "Ma''am, I I am the maid beside the crown princess. I came to the backyard to find my wife''s whereabouts on the order of the crown princess. Fortunately, I didn''t arrive late. Otherwise, I would be responsible for my death. "


    Feng was almost strangled by Li Xiue, just a little bit.


    At that moment, it was very dangerous.


    Feng''s whole person was stunned. She looked at pomegranate and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Li Xiue, who swallowed the pill and was about to escape, heard pomegranate''s words.


    She trembled all over, and the strong despair came to her


    The maid of the crown princess? So Then what she just did was not caught on the spot?


    Li Xiue felt cold all over.


    She''s finished. Is she really finished?


    Feng''s reaction, regardless of what.


    Feng''s face is very pale and not a trace of blood.


    And there are injuries on the body. The temperature of the body is very high.


    Pomegranate is proficient in poisons and other things, so she has more than enough to deal with them.


    She quickly for Feng''s pulse, quickly concluded that Feng was poisoned.


    And this medicine is not made in a day.


    It''s accumulated over time, little by little.


    The toxicity of this poison is neither strong nor difficult to solve, but it is difficult to accumulate over time.


    These poisons had already infiltrated into Feng''s internal organs with the passage of time.


    Poison into the heart, quite tricky.Pomegranate forehead a layer of cold sweat.


    She then took out a porcelain vase from her arms and a white pill.


    She carefully lifted Feng up: "madam, you are deeply poisoned. I can''t help you eradicate it now. But there''s a way to help you suppress the toxicity temporarily. Take this medicine. We''ll have a long-term plan when the master comes


    Feng''s dull eyes, this will gradually wake up.


    She looked at the pomegranate, eyes in the flow of crystal clear tears, she excited dumb voice asked. "You You mean, my daughter, she''ll see me soon? "


    Pomegranate looked at Feng''s appearance, voice with a trace of choking, forced to hold back tears, quickly nodded.


    "Well Yes, the princess is coming to see you soon. Ma''am, you''ve finally had a good time... "


    As soon as Feng heard that yueqianlan was coming, she couldn''t help feeling better.


    She swallowed the antidote of pomegranate, and then let pomegranate help her change a clean clothes.


    She has been in this Buddhist temple for several years and has no good clothes.


    But the clothes he was wearing were stained with blood and filthy. For fear of scaring Yue Qianlan, Feng immediately changed into a clean dress.


    Pomegranate helped Feng clean up, while cleaning up, there are several times, she did not control tears, continue to flow down.


    After taking pomegranate medicine, Feng only felt the pain of his body lightened a lot.


    Originally the eyes of the dead and dreary son, also followed to shine many.


    The whole person seems to have a lot of spirit.


    She took pomegranate''s hand and gently asked about the situation of yueqianlan.


    Pomegranate respectfully, one by one to answer.


    During this period of time, Li Xiue did not want to escape.


    But gradually, she felt her body was different.


    At first, her heart was aching.


    Gradually that faint pain, into a burst of pain.


    That kind of pain, as if someone with an axe, mercilessly split her heart.


    After that bout of pain, not only in my heart, but also in other parts of my body.


    After a while, it''s like being hacked by an axe and bitten by a little ant.


    Both painful and itchy, Li Xiue fell to the ground and began to roll slowly.

 Chapter 1032

    Feng noticed Li Xiue''s situation, her eyes with puzzled asked pomegranate: "what''s wrong with her? What medicine did you just give her? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. You won''t kill her until the master comes and exposes her guilt. However, although she will not die, at least let her taste the taste of not being able to survive and not being able to die. It''s not too much for her to dare to do this to her wife over the years. " Pomegranate said, eyes flashing cold awn, sneer.


    Before Feng, if she met this kind of thing, she would certainly persuade pomegranate to give Li Xiue an antidote.


    And mercifully forgive Li Xiue''s sins.


    However, today''s Feng family seems to have changed.


    Once upon a time, the kind and weak Feng family died long ago.


    Today''s she, of course, who has mercilessly bullied her, she will pay back many times


    Therefore, Feng said nothing more, just coldly watching Li Xiue rolling on the ground, suffering from pain.


    ¡­¡­


    When yueqianlan was waiting in the front yard, she was restless, and her palms were sweating.


    Jun Moyuan is talking with the abbot of the Buddhist temple and several respected abbots.


    Most of the time, they are talking, Jun Moyuan is listening quietly.


    Yueqianlan has no mind to listen to what they are saying. Her eyes are just looking at the door.


    Green Lake is guarding by the side, looking at the tense appearance of yueqianlan, she reaches out and holds her palm.


    "It''s all right, miss. We''ll see your wife soon and take her home." Cuihu''s eyes are red at the moment. She can''t help but burst into tears when she thinks of her wife''s suffering these days.


    Ma''am, she It''s too hard.


    I hope that after tonight, my wife will be able to work hard.


    A faint smile on the return of Qianlan to Cuihu, the irritation of the fundus of the eye is more and more obvious.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, she saw Yushan holding a monk, storming into the hall.


    "Your Highness, master It''s too hateful for someone to play tricks in the backyard. "


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and looked at Xiang Yushan.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist tightly and stood up abruptly.


    "Yushan, this What happened? "


    Yushan snorted coldly and threw round tea, which turned pale in her hand, down in front of the crowd.


    The abbot and several abbots turned pale one after another, looking at the round tea that was thrown on the ground.


    This round tea is known by the people around Li Xiue.


    The Abbot''s eyebrows were beating, and he forced his surprise and gave Yushan a faint smile.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Yushan''s eyes were red. She didn''t even look at the abbot.


    She opened her dress and knelt down in front of yueqianlan and junmoyuan. "Your Highness, master Please move quickly to the backyard, madam. She She is about to be killed by the villain I didn''t expect that such a dirty and dirty thing would happen in the holy land of Buddhism. "


    As soon as the Abbot''s face changed, he let out a cry from the bottom of his heart.


    No, what happened to Feng?


    Yueqianlan''s face was slightly white, and his heart was thumping.


    Green Lake immediately red eyes, low voice called a madam.


    Jun Mo yuan coldly looked at Yushan and said in a low voice, "if you have something to say, do you want to stimulate your master''s breath again?"


    Yushan''s body trembled, which reflected how stupid she had done.


    She looked at the moon Qianlan and explained in a low voice: "master, don''t worry, madam. She''s OK. Pomegranate has gone to protect her."


    The month thousand LAN is short of breath, this just gradually eased a few minutes.


    Jun Mo yuan took the moon into her arms and patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to scare yourself. Although pomegranate is good at using poison, she is also proficient in some medical skills. With her to protect her mother-in-law, nothing will happen. Now, we have to figure out what''s going on


    Month thousand LAN slowly calm down, she slightly relaxed, see to Jun Mo yuan nod.


    "Well I know that. "


    Jun Moyuan holds the moon Qianlan and sits down again. Then Cuihu makes a cup of hot tea for the moon Qianlan.


    Settle a good month thousand LAN, the attention of Jun Mo yuan just put on the monk who collapsed on the ground and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Come on, what happened? I only give you one chance to confess. If you don''t know how to grasp it, don''t blame me for killing in the Buddhist temple today. "


    The abbot took a breath and looked at the other abbots.


    The abbots plucked the beads, put their palms on their chest, read a few Buddhist scriptures and said Amitabha one after another.


    Monk Mingwu came with Yushan. Naturally, he knew something about it.With an ugly face, he quickly went to the abbot and told him in a low voice what happened in the backyard one by one.


    The Abbot''s face changed when he heard monk Mingwu''s words. He almost fell to the ground.


    Monk Mingwu quickly helped the abbot, but the abbot was stunned for a long time.


    Round tea this meeting, whole body shudder, the head dare not lift.


    He originally went back to take out Li Xiue and robbed Feng''s jewelry, and then joined Li Xiue to blame Wang PO for all this.


    But who knows, all of a sudden, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    He is not the opponent of this woman. He is subdued by this woman in three or two times.


    The woman told Mingwu of all the conspiracies he had colluded with Li Xiue.


    Mingwu is shocked, even if he follows Yushan to bring round tea. Round tea can still keep calm at the beginning, how to say that Yushan wronged him.


    But when he saw the prince that moment, saw the prince''s eyes that cold evil spirit, he completely felt that he was going to end.


    The abbot was so anxious that he still hesitated and didn''t confess.


    He gritted his teeth resentfully, grabbed round tea''s collar and yelled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want everyone in the Buddhist temple to be buried with you? "


    Yuancha''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He quickly shook his head and looked at the abbot.


    "I I don''t want to die. I''ll call I''ll call... "


    Originally, he was just an accomplice.


    Li Xiue is the culprit.


    For so many years, it was not he who bullied Feng. It was Li Xiue who made Feng look like she is now.


    He was just greedy for Li Xiue''s financial affairs, so he got lost in his mind and helped Li Xiue plan this evening.


    He thought that all this could be ignored.


    Who knows, the plan is on the worst track.


    This matter has been exposed, so the person who should bear the responsibility can not be him, but Li Xiue.


    Therefore, yuancha didn''t struggle and hesitated. She told all the evil things that Li Xiue had done to Feng in recent years.

 Chapter 1033

    "Li Xiue received an anonymous letter after Mrs. Feng entered the Buddhist temple. The letter said that as long as Li Xiue tortured the Feng family secretly, she would receive nearly a thousand taels of silver every six months. For the sake of money, Li Xiue naturally obeyed the man''s will Over the years, Mrs. Feng has suffered a lot from Li Xiue. "


    "It''s not enough to eat, it''s not warm to wear, and it''s often beaten and frozen. Mrs. Feng''s body, so many years, was hit by Li Xiue, scarred, black and white. He was beaten all year round and his health got worse. Tonight, when Li Xiue was in a bad mood, she hit Mrs. Feng again. Mrs. Feng vomited blood. " Round tea knelt on the ground, trembling voice, a low voice said.


    It''s very quiet all around. It''s as silent as a mountain rain.


    The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, and many monks were shouting on their forehead.


    The Abbot''s whole body trembled, and the fear and uneasiness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Many people dare not breathe in the atmosphere, because there is an invisible pressure, which is spreading to them little by little.


    Yueqianlan sits there, her eyebrows and eyes are still calm, even calm to no emotion change.


    Her whole body, as if congealed into ice, inch by inch of ice wrapped her, so that her eyes twinkle light, are showing a chilling cold.


    Jun Mo yuan worried about the mood of the moon, his palm, always tightly holding her.


    But now she looks too calm.


    Sometimes being too calm is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Go on..." I don''t know how long later, the voice of the moon came slowly, without any emotion and ups and downs.


    Round tea only feel cold layer upon layer toward him, his body is shivering.


    He didn''t dare not, so he continued in a trembling voice.


    "Mrs. Feng vomited blood and began to be unconscious. Li Xiue knew that Mrs. Feng was seriously ill, but she did not send for a doctor. Li Xiue''s plan was to think that Mrs. Feng would not die so easily, so she didn''t care about it at all. It was not until master Mingwu went to inform Li Xiue that we knew that his royal highness and his concubine had come to the Buddhist temple. We also know that the original mother of the crown princess is Mrs. Feng


    "Li Xiue was immediately frightened It''s a big crime for her to torture the princess''s mother. She was greedy for life and afraid of death. She threatened me secretly and asked me to help her hide the matter and keep me quiet. Li Xiue, even more secretive to master Mingwu, intends to kill Mrs. Feng completely, and then blames the old lady who lives with Mrs. Feng. I was afraid at that time and didn''t agree with Li Xiue, but I work under her after all. I can''t disobey her


    "So, I followed her orders and went back to steal Mrs. Feng''s jewelry that she had hidden. I planned to take it to Mrs. Wang to plant it. Who knows, I haven''t taken those jewelry, I was caught by the maid beside the princess. "


    Round tea will all this to Li Xiue, will say very innocent and helpless.


    Yushan listened and sneered.


    She doesn''t wait for the month thousand LAN to order, then lift the foot mercilessly kick to that round tea of heart.


    "Bah You''ll get rid of yourself Obviously, you instigated Li Xiue to do all this, but you pushed everything to Li Xiue? What a cunning, insidious, despicable villain... "


    Round tea was kicked by Yushan, and her heart hurt.


    He covered his chest and looked at Yushan in disbelief. It''s like seeing a ghost: "you How do you know? "


    Yushan slightly raised her eyebrows and gave a cold smile: "how do I know? That''s because when you and Li Xiue planned all this, pomegranate and I hid in the dark to listen. I can hear exactly what you said to Li Xiue. Li Xiue wants to kill her wife and cover up all the truth. She deserves to die. But you can''t escape death. No matter you are innocent or not, do you think you can still live? "


    Round tea Zheng Leng there, Yushan''s words, like a club, hard hit on his head.


    His head was roaring. He quickly shook his head, covered his painful chest, climbed to the abbot, grabbed the Abbot''s robe, and begged in a low voice.


    "Abbot, please help me, save my life. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    The abbot was so frightened that he asked someone to pull the round tea apart.


    He was so angry that he shivered and stared at round tea with gnashing teeth.


    He and Li Xiue have caused such a disaster. He hasn''t settled with him yet. Does he have the face to ask him to save him?


    Now, he can''t protect himself. How can he be saved?


    These two people are extremely stupid, extremely stupid.


    "You don''t want to die. What have you been doing? I thought Li Xiue hadn''t treated Mrs. Feng badly these years. Who knows, you two bastards, you have done harm to our Buddhist temple. "


    The abbot says, then the facial expression ugliness of see toward month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan.


    If not for the last trace of reason, the abbot would like to kneel down for the two."Your Highness, Princess Please calm down. You can rest assured that the Buddhist temple will give you a satisfactory account of this matter. It really occurred to me that our subordinates had done such a stupid thing I''m also responsible for this. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask you two to give us a chance. "


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and looked at the abbot indifferently.


    Her eyes were faint, with a trace of lethality, and swept round tea.


    She slowly stood up, step by step to round tea side.


    Although she was speaking to the abbot, her sharp and cold eyes were tightly curdling round tea.


    "Abbot, I will deal with this matter. Anyone who once bullied my mother will die. Although, the holy land of Buddhism, can not be opened to kill But If the monks are not compassionate and do the darkest and dirtiest things, do you think they are still monks? Today, I''m cleaning up the door for the Buddhist temple. "


    What the master said was that he couldn''t hear the words from the bottom of his eyes.


    This is to really kill in the Buddhist temple, isn''t it?


    In the past 100 years, no such absurd thing has happened to the Buddhist temple. Is the Buddhist temple going to be destroyed in his hands?


    The abbot was about to beg Yue Qianlan for mercy again, but monk Mingwu suddenly pressed the Abbot''s shoulder.


    He approached the abbot and said in a low voice, "abbot, you can''t handle this. It''s better to let the Crown Princess vent her resentment than to persuade her again Listen to the meaning of the crown princess, she seems as long as the disposal of bullying Mrs. Feng. Other people who have nothing to do with it do not seem to be involved. "

 Chapter 1034

    "If you want to say more, I''m afraid it will be self defeating They deserve to be punished. Let''s wait and see what happens. Compared with those people, we should reconsider the overall situation. "


    I have to say that monk Mingwu''s warning made the abbot suddenly wake up.


    He was immediately in a cold sweat.


    Yes, it''s the best ending at present to give up those people who deserve to be punished and leave them to the crown princess.


    Otherwise, the whole Buddhist temple will be involved in this matter, which will be bad.


    When the abbot stopped talking, he stepped back, closed his eyes slightly and said Amitabha.


    The other abbots closed their eyes one after another and chose to stay out of the affair.


    Round tea looking at the Buddhist temple people such attitude, his heart, suddenly fell down.


    He just felt that he was finished, completely finished.


    At this time, he was extremely regretful.


    Why is he so stupid? Because of Li Xiue''s little money, he has done such stupid things.


    Now, even if he regrets, it''s too late.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light ice cold looking at round tea, her eyes gradually rise scarlet color.


    The fury surged to my heart.


    How can she get rid of her hatred if she is not tortured and retaliated?


    These days, because of her children, she is much more gentle than before.


    However, her gentleness does not mean that others can touch her bottom line wantonly.


    Once she reaches her bottom line, she will make this person miserable.


    She looked at Yushan and whispered her orders word by word.


    "Drag it out, skin and bone, and I''ll make him feel the pain of life rather than death Remember, don''t let him die, let people use the soup to hang his life, you must torture him for five years to let him die As for the place where he will be held, just choose the backyard where my mother lives I want him to survive, not to die, not to... "


    The month thousand LAN this time command, hear the public pour to inhale a cold air.


    This method is too cruel.


    If you don''t kill too much, you die. You can''t feel any feelings or pain.


    However, she actually let people stop breathing. Only after five years of torture can she free this person -


    this is a more cruel torture than death.


    The abbot was shocked and trembled all over.


    For the first time in all his years of life, he heard such a horrible torture.


    Not only him, but also the monks on the scene turned pale with fright.


    No one dares to look up at yueqianlan. They all think that she is a cold-blooded hell.


    No Even worse than Yama.


    Round tea stare big eyes, eyeground is full of panic and despair. His face is very white very white, fear matchless of looking at month thousand LAN.


    "No No I don''t want to... "


    He just for a little money, how can it be like this?


    He would rather die than be tortured like this.


    Death is the end of the matter. He doesn''t want to go through that kind of agony.


    Round tea thought, immediately from the ground trembling to get up, toward the big pillar behind him will be hard hit.


    The month thousand LAN sneer a, Mou light cold light suddenly appear: "want to die? Are you qualified? "


    The next moment, Yushan immediately stepped forward and grasped round tea''s collar.


    Round tea this moment, is extremely desperate.


    He knew that he was doomed. He knew that even if he was going to die, he had no ability to die.


    Boundless fear and despair, like a wave, surged towards him.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan didn''t stay here much and took people to the backyard.


    As soon as they left, everyone in the room was relieved.


    Yushan gave them a cold glance and a sneer.


    Do they think that if the master is gone, they don''t have to be afraid?


    Oh Then they are very wrong.


    There''s a good play to come. It''s going to be on.


    Yushan called several bodyguards and told them the orders of yueqianlan one by one.


    Then, he asked the Taiyi who came with him to make some hanging pills.


    When the doctor shook his arm and poured the medicine into yuancha''s mouth, several bodyguards tied yuancha to the outside


    For a moment, the yard was suddenly bright as day.


    And the sound of round tea''s shrill cry soon came in from outside.


    All the people in the room looked different and ugly for a moment.


    When the nose is strong, it doesn''t smell bloody.


    Many people, holding the wall and the pillar, began to retch.


    Tonight, they had a bloody nightmare.All their lives. I''ll never forget what I saw and heard tonight.


    It''s too scary, too scary.


    People''s flesh is cut off piece by piece, and their bones and flesh are pulled away. The pain is unimaginable cruelty -


    although the people in the house did not dare to go out.


    However, just thinking about the bloody picture, I can''t help shaking my teeth and sweating.


    Here, it is a bloody purgatory


    Jun Moyuan holds the cool little hand of yueqianlan and goes to the backyard to find Feng''s residence.


    The more they went to the remote, shabby and dark place, the more rigid and cold yueqianlan''s whole body was.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, slightly tight.


    He cherished it from the bottom of his heart and spread it out of control.


    He tightly hugged her waist and tightened her tight cloak


    Month thousand LAN lift Mou, the Mou is tiny red, Zheng Zheng looked at eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Her means, tonight, in front of Jun Moyuan, are undoubtedly exposed.


    At this moment, she was worried and wanted to know what Jun Moyuan thought.


    She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah mo. I let Yushan torture Yuanda so cruelly. Do you think I''m a cruel and vicious woman? "


    Jun Mo yuan sighed a little and knew that she was thinking again.


    The reason why she was so cranky, it seems that he still did not give her enough sense of security.


    He pressed her shoulder and looked at the moon with burning eyes, saying word by word.


    "Xiao yue''er, since I knew you, I never thought that you were a weak little white rabbit. I''m not a good person If someone touches my bottom line, maybe my means are more cruel than yours. So, xiaoyueer, you don''t have to avoid my opinion at all. Because, how you do it means how I do it. No matter what you want to do, I will always support you... "


    The eyes of the moon are twinkling, and her nose is slightly sour.


    A drop of crystal tears, from the corner of the eye.


    Since she heard of Feng''s tragic experience for so many years, her heart has been tense with nerves and emotions.


    She does not allow her emotions to collapse, nor does she allow her weaknesses to be revealed to anyone before things are settled.


    But at this moment, she listened to Jun Moyuan''s words, and her tears fell slowly.

 Chapter 1035

    Yueqianlan finally understood that she was not alone.


    No matter when, no matter what kind of difficulties she faces, Jun Moyuan accompanies her silently -


    this kind of feeling is very good.


    From then on, she will never feel lonely and helpless again.


    When she is sad, she can reach out to him and draw warmth and comfort from his arms.


    "Ah Mo, thank you..." Her voice was a little hoarse and murmured.


    Although the voice was small, it was heard clearly by Jun Moyuan.


    His heart, soft is a mess.


    He put her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder.


    He looked up slightly at the dark sky with a faint smile.


    The regret of the next life, at this moment, he felt that everything had been filled up.


    He also has a time when she needs to rely on him.


    He has a feeling that his daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years.


    In the distance, she saw a figure coming towards her.


    She leaned on a crutch and looked up shakily.


    At a glance, she saw a woman who was surrounded by people in the middle and was wearing rich clothes.


    The woman''s face was somewhat like Feng''s.


    Wang Po was in a trance as she watched.


    "You Who are you? " Wang Po''s steps were in a hurry, and with a trace of excitement, she rushed to the moon.


    Cuihu is at the forefront. She can''t wait to see her wife.


    All of a sudden, she saw a dark shadow and rushed towards the young lady. In a surprise, Cuihu quickly reached out and held the old lady.


    He cried out, "who is coming? It''s very presumptuous. You should be careful to disturb the prince and his concubine''s chariot... "


    Wang Po''s body trembled slightly and looked at the green lake in disbelief.


    "You I beg your pardon? Prince and princess? How did they come here? "


    Monk Mingwu followed. When he saw Wang Po, his eyes lit up immediately.


    He soon recognized that the old lady had the best relationship with the Feng family.


    Mingwu immediately explained to Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan, "Your Royal Highness, princess, this is the granny. She has been living with Mrs. Feng for so many years, and their relationship is also very good."


    The month thousand LAN Mou light is tiny twinkle, she stepped forward a few steps, personally pulled Wang Po''s palm.


    "Wang po My mother How is she now? "


    When Wang Po arrived at the meeting, she still didn''t respond.


    She raises a head, so Leng Leng of looking at month thousand LAN.


    "Your mother? Girl You Who the hell are you? Who is your mother? " She heard them call princess?


    Who is the mother of the princess.


    Monk Mingwu was so anxious that his forehead was sweating that he quickly whispered to remind Wang Po.


    "Madam, you are silly, Feng. The mother of the princess is Feng It''s Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng, how is she now? It''s said that the injury is very serious. Take us in quickly and treat Mrs. Feng. "


    After hearing this, Wang Po''s confused and empty eyes suddenly took on a look.


    She holds the palm of moon Qianlan in her backhand, and her voice is hoarse and choking.


    "Girl Are you Feng''s daughter? Are you Feng''s daughter? "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light soft see to the old man in front of, she tiny nod.


    She said softly, "grandma, I am. I''m here to take my mother home. So many years, she suffered too much, as a child of me, it is unfilial. I didn''t come to pick her up until now Mother in law, how is she now? "


    Wang Po''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    She sobbed and cried in a low voice and looked at yueqianlan excitedly.


    "Girl, you are here at last Do you know how much your mother has suffered these years. If you come a little later, maybe you won''t see her. Prime Minister Yue, the smelly man who killed a thousand swords, should have cut him alive to dispel my hatred. "


    Yueqianlan''s nose is sour and astringent, and warm tears flow in her eyes.


    She choked and echoed the words of the old lady.


    "Yes Yue Shengfeng Damn it. A thousand cuts are not enough to pay for his crimes. "


    She had already calculated all the accounts for Yue Shengfeng.


    One day, she will get back everything yueshengfeng owes them.


    Wang Po was staring at the hatred and murderous spirit of yueqianlan, her heart suddenly trembled.


    It seems that Feng''s daughter is not a simple role.


    For such a domineering atmosphere, they are not people who allow others to knead and do not know how to resist.


    She thought it was good.


    At least not be bullied, and do not know how to fight back.Wang Po is very happy for Feng.


    She quickly wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, secretly glanced at a handsome man standing behind the moon Qianlan.


    She asked in a low voice: "girl, is the man standing behind you your husband?"


    Yueqianlan was made sad by Wang Po''s expression.


    At the last moment, the old man, who was crying bitterly, suddenly asked her this question with a curious and ignorant look like a child. The scene was really funny.


    Yue Qianlan, holding back her smile, nodded to her mother-in-law.


    Jun Mo yuan came forward, clasped his hands, and bowed to Wang Po. "Mother in law, on behalf of Xiao yue''er, I thank you for taking care of my mother-in-law for so many years."


    Monk Mingwu was watching, sweating constantly.


    He did not expect that the prince of a country could put down his airs and give such a big courtesy to an old man.


    It can be seen from this that the rumors are true. His royal highness really dotes on the crown princess to the extreme.


    Granny Wang was obviously flattered. She waved her hand.


    "Your Highness, you are so noble. You really shouldn''t give such a big gift to an ordinary old woman. My old lady is impolite. She hasn''t sent her royal highness greetings yet... "


    Wang said, quickly lost the crutch, to kneel on the ground to give Jun Mo yuan salute.


    With a slight sigh, yueqianlan quickly let Cuihu stop Granny Wang.


    Jun Mo yuan is even more forward, personally held the arm of Wang Po.


    "Mother in law, I think you are the elder. You should receive this gift from the prince. Over the years, you and your mother-in-law have been living together day and night. It can be said that you and your mother-in-law are in the same mood as their mother and son. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s words touched Wang PO for a while.


    She also does not avoid what empty ceremony, holding Jun Mo yuan''s hand, up and down, looking at Jun Mo yuan left and right.


    After taking a look, she looked at the moon again, with a happy face.


    "Girl, how are you husband? I''ve lived for decades, and I haven''t seen any man do this for a woman. What''s more, he is still the prince of a country, which is really commendable. It''s a blessing for you. It''s also a blessing for your mother. "

 Chapter 1036

    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and gave her a smile.


    Although she and Wang Po did not know each other before, she can clearly feel that Wang Po''s heart towards Feng and her is true through her three words.


    It''s a little better for her mother to know such an old man here.


    Wang Po didn''t dare to delay Feng''s affairs. She took Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan in one hand and took them to the remote and crude yard where they lived.


    As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, they heard a voice of begging for mercy.


    "This girl Please forgive me. I''m really sick. I can''t stand it any more. "


    Naturally, the speaker is Li Xiue.


    She was under the medicine pomegranate, at the moment the drug is fierce, she will be their own skin to scratch.


    It''s not only itchy, but also painful.


    This kind of torture is not as good as giving her a few knives directly.


    Li Xiue is constantly rolling on the ground, while rolling, while desperate looking at pomegranate beg for mercy.


    Pomegranate is indifferent, and she turns a deaf ear to Shen. Shen doesn''t speak, let alone look at Li Xiue.


    Ever since she heard that her daughter was coming, she was determined to clean herself up and avoid her bad situation being seen by her daughter.


    Wang Po heard Li Xiue''s painful voice. Her face changed and she looked at yueqianlan in a panic.


    "Oh, isn''t Li Xiue going to torture your mother again? Girl You must make the decision for your mother Your mother has been tortured by her. She''s going to die... "


    Moon thousand LAN purses lip petal, sneer.


    The smile did not reach the eye, but with a trace of bloodthirsty.


    Cuihu trembled, she sneered, and someone came up to kill her again -


    now, miss is not the one who used to be bullied.


    Now, if anyone offends the young lady, he is waiting to go to hell and suffer from pain.


    One by one, no one can escape.


    All will be punished as they should be.


    Without saying a word, Yue Qianlan took the old lady''s hand and walked towards the shabby hut step by step.


    She looked around at the ruins So, over the years, is her mother suffering in such a shabby place that she doesn''t live?


    The surrounding environment is even worse than when she was in Yuefu before.


    For a time, she thought that Feng was accompanied by the ancient Buddha with green lights


    In the name of her prime minister''s wife, no one in this Buddhist temple dares to disrespect her.


    But I never thought that Yue Shengfeng He had already given up Feng''s family and told the Buddhist temple people about their broken relationship.


    Therefore, this contributed to all the tragedies that Feng suffered. Looking back, it is Yue Shengfeng who is not the culprit.


    Month thousand LAN Mou Guang tiny MI, what eyeground twinkles is the cold light that does not have a trace of temperature.


    One day, she will make Yue Shengfeng regret. She will make him kneel down in front of Feng and repent all the wrong things he has done.


    Cuihu comes forward and pushes the wooden house door open.


    Everything that happened in the house fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Li Xiue was in a state of distress and limp to the ground. She stretched out her hand in agony and despair and kept scratching her body.


    Her clothes are messy and tattered, and her skin has been scratched by her fingernails in many places.


    Feng sat at the dressing table. Pomegranate took a wooden comb and combed Feng''s hair meekly.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. Pomegranate and Feng looked at the door in surprise.


    Wang Po stared at the scene in the room, surprised for a moment, did not respond.


    This She just turned around and went out. What happened in the room?


    What''s more, Feng is sober? Not only is she awake, but she can get out of bed?


    Just now, she was very ill. She couldn''t do it. In the blink of an eye, she was all right?


    "Girl Are you well? " Wang Po walked into the house with great excitement and walked to Feng. She asked in a trembling voice.


    Feng took her hand, gave her a smile, and then looked at the pomegranate beside her.


    "Granny Wang, I think I''m really well now. Thanks to this girl for helping me Just after Li Xiue saw you go out, she wanted to strangle me She said that after she killed me, she would blame you for everything. If this girl didn''t suddenly appear and save me, now I''m afraid I''ll become a lonely soul. "


    Wang Po was shocked.


    She was so angry that she picked up the crutch in her hand and went to Li Xiue. She smashed her several times.


    "Well, you are a vicious woman. I didn''t expect that you almost killed Feng''s family because you were still stubborn? How can your heart be so vicious I''ll shoot you, you bad woman. "Li Xiue''s eyes were red, and she let Wang Po beat her.


    She is now a pain, itching, so in the face of Wang Po hit, she did not feel pain.


    Skin pain, how can withstand the body, like countless small insects gnawing pain?


    She was better to die than to live. She wished that Wang Po would kill her immediately and let her end this suffering.


    Li Xiue pulled the corner of her lip and grinned at Wang Po: "good Wang Po, I know I''m unforgivable, I know I deserve it. Please give me a relief. Don''t stop. Please kill me... "


    Wang Po was stunned. She never thought that Li Xiue would plead to kill her?


    This Which one is on?


    She stopped and turned to look at Feng: "girl, what happened?" Feng didn''t answer. In fact, she didn''t know what pomegranate had eaten for Li Xiue.


    "It was the girl who gave Li Xiue a pill, and she became like this."


    Granny Wang looks at pomegranate again.


    And pomegranate this meeting, has found that standing at the door did not come in the moon Qianlan.


    Her eyes a bright, not to answer the question of the Wangpo, she quickly raised her feet to the moon Qianlan, opened her dress to the moon Qianlan kneel down.


    "Master This Li Xiue has committed a terrible crime. When the maid came, she was trying to strangle her wife. Maidservant anger can not rest, so even if you give her a poison. Now, the poison invades all her limbs, that''s why she tortures herself I was so angry that I made my own decision and punished Li Xiue. I hope the master will not blame me. "


    Yueqianlan asked Cuihu to lift the pomegranate. She said with a gentle smile: "silly girl, you saved my mother and taught me the villains who bullied my mother. How can I blame you? It''s too late for me to reward you Green Lake helps pomegranate rise


    As soon as the voice of yueqianlan rang out, Feng''s body trembled slightly.


    Her eyes, unconsciously toward the door.

 Chapter 1037

    Unfortunately, yueqianlan''s figure was blocked by a door. She didn''t see who was speaking clearly. She just felt very familiar with it.


    It''s like her daughter''s voice.


    But Feng also knows that her daughter has grown up and her voice has changed.


    She''s not sure if the princess is her daughter.


    She was afraid that the princess would not be her daughter in the end.


    She was afraid that all this was just a dream she had imagined.


    She didn''t dare. She really didn''t have the courage to go forward.


    For a moment, Feng hesitated. She did not dare to step forward or go to the man standing outside.


    Cuihu outside the door, heard the command of yueqianlan, she quickly stepped into the house and helped pomegranate up.


    The next moment, her eyes unconsciously fell on Feng''s body in the house.


    When she saw Feng''s haggard and thin figure, her voice was choked and she called out: "Madam..."


    Years have left too many traces on Feng''s face. It can be imagined that he has suffered a lot in the Buddhist temple for so many years.


    Today''s Feng family, old and haggard, has long lost its beautiful face.


    Compared with those ladies of the same age, Feng was more than ten years older than those ladies.


    The white hair on the sideburns, Watson


    Originally a pair of smart and charming eyes, has already lost the glory of the past.


    Cuihu''s nose is sour and tears come out of her eyes.


    "Madame, how did you become like this?"


    Feng''s tiny a Zheng, her confused vision, a little bit of fall to that call her for the lady girl body.


    She only felt that the girl looked very familiar.


    "You are..."


    Cuihu cried in a low voice, and she knelt down beside Feng.


    "Madam, I''m Cuihu Don''t you remember me


    "Green lake? Are you the little girl who serves Lan''er There was light flowing in the fundus of Feng''s eyes, and he murmured in a low voice.


    Cuihu nodded and laughed.


    "Yes, ma''am. I am the little girl All these years, I''ve been following miss and serving her Madam, if you hadn''t saved me and let me enter Yuefu to serve miss, I would have died in Cuihu Madam, I always remember your kindness. "


    Feng was stunned for a while. She looked at the nearby Green Lake and saw the little girl who was so small and thin that a gust of wind could blow her away.


    That year, in the cold winter, she saved a little girl on her way back to Yuefu from the Feng family.


    That girl is very pitiful. Her whole body is frozen.


    She had the little girl carried to the carriage and brought back to Yuejia. Unexpectedly, a few years later, that little girl actually grew up to be a big girl.


    she did not expect that once she was kind-hearted, she let this girl serve her daughter faithfully all the time.


    Feng''s hands trembled. She bent slightly and stroked Cuihu''s face.


    "Ah, you have grown up They all look like girls.... "


    Cuihu covered Feng''s palm and sobbed in a low voice.


    The long lost warmth swept through the lake, and the lake was very excited.


    Feng held Cuihu and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, don''t cry. Now I can live to see you again. It''s the best blessing that God has given me."


    Wang''s mother-in-law was very sad. She bowed her head and wiped a handful of tears.


    Then he set his eyes on the princess who was standing at the door and was still in a daze. She did not dare to step into the doorframe.


    Wang Po''s eyes twinkled and she sighed in a low voice.


    She hurried to the door, regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, tightly held the palm of the moon thousand LAN.


    She gently smiles at yueqianlan and says in a soft voice: "girl, come in with me You don''t know, your mother just fell ill, and she said to me that her daughter had come to pick her up. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I thought it was a fantasy and a luxury for her. Now I finally understand that mother and son are connected Her heart is tied to you, so she can feel you as well. "


    The month thousand LAN turned head to glance at a gentleman Mo yuan, that eyeground takes full is uneasy.


    Jun Mo yuan came forward, took her other hand, very gently said to her.


    "Go ahead, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you."


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and gave him a smile.


    The bottom of my heart, this moment eventually gradually return to calm.


    She had just been standing at the door, afraid to go inside.


    As for what she was afraid of, she could not tell.


    I just felt that she didn''t have enough courage to step over the doorframe.


    Jun Mo yuan has been behind her, watching silently, and not urging her.He gave her enough time to face it all.


    No matter how she chooses, he will support her.


    Such a quiet and gentle waiting made her feel warm in the bottom of her heart -


    since she was faced with something unknown, she didn''t have to be afraid.


    I''m not afraid of Feng''s physical condition or how old he is these years.


    Yueqianlan obediently followed the steps of Wangpo and crossed the threshold.


    She raised her eyes slightly and set them on Feng.


    Feng''s appearance made her endure the tears in her eyes all the time. She collapsed and fell into the corner of her eyes. Her steps stopped her eyes, and she was just staring at Feng.


    "Mother..."


    When Feng heard the call, her heart suddenly trembled. She looked at the moon and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Her heart has been tight a thread, jump of a broken.


    She stared at the moon thousand LAN, coagulating her facial features outline.


    Familiar feeling, head on.


    This is Her daughter?


    Six years later, when she saw yueqianlan again, she felt as if she had been separated.


    It''s all so untrue.


    "Lan''er Are you Lan''er? " Feng''s voice trembled, and he looked at the moon with dim tears and asked timidly.


    The month thousand LAN hastens to step forward, have no any scruples any more, embrace Feng Shi into the bosom.


    "Mother You''ve suffered all these years... "


    Feng''s whole body trembles with excitement. She hugs Yue Qianlan and cries in her arms.


    At this moment, all the grievances, all the pain, all the missing, all turned into tears, vent out.


    Feng felt that at this moment, she was the happiest mother in the world.


    To be able to see her daughter in her lifetime, she is the happiest mother.


    Yueqianlan also silently shed tears. In the past, she resented Feng more or less.


    She felt that Feng had abandoned her and her elder brother and left them in the moon''s home, suffering


    Even when she got married, Feng refused to come back.


    But it turned out that all these things she resented were false.

 Chapter 1038

    It''s not that her mother didn''t want her and her elder brother, but that Feng really had to.


    She was forced to this point by Yue Shengfeng. People who have lived for so many years are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    You can''t go back to your home, but you can''t see your children when you want to see them.


    It was Yue Shengfeng who caused all this.


    It was he who helped to separate their mother, daughter and son for so many years.


    It was he who made Feng come to such a miserable and lonely end step by step.


    At the bottom of yueqianlan''s heart, at this moment, there is no more love for yueshengfeng.


    She had already paid enough for his kindness.


    From now on, she will start Step by step, he collected the debt from yueshengfeng.


    She wants to get back what yueshengfeng owes her, her mother and her elder brother.


    Never die.


    When they saw the mother and daughter finally meet, they all burst into tears.


    Wang Po was happy to cry with her, crying and laughing.


    Green Lake and pomegranate one left and one right of the Wang Po, for her to wipe the tears on the cheek.


    Jun Mo yuan stood at the door, light pursed lips, looking at the moon thousands of tears of joy.


    He has been tightly holding the heart, at this moment finally slowly fall.


    Feng, is it not yueqianlan''s heart knot all the time?


    Although she never said it, he understood that when she got married, Feng didn''t come back to watch the ceremony. She still cared a little.


    Now, knowing the truth is not that Feng doesn''t want to come back, but that she can''t come back at all.


    So a trace of Guandi at the bottom of the heart of Qianlan, also slowly disappear.


    Yue Qianlan loosed Feng''s hand and wiped away the tears on Feng''s face with a handkerchief.


    "We should be happy to meet again, and we should cry again."


    Feng quickly nodded, her eyes were reluctant to leave yueqianlan.


    "Yes It''s You should be happy. "


    "Mother, let me introduce your son-in-law to you..." The month thousand LAN smile to see to the gentleman Mo yuan, low voice said a sentence.


    Feng''s face made him feel at a loss.


    "Ah My son-in-law... "


    Jun Mo yuan immediately stepped into the house. As soon as he came in, it seemed that the small room was more crowded.


    But he didn''t dislike it. With a respectful look on his face, he went up to Feng, opened his robe and knelt down to him.


    "My mother-in-law is here, and my son-in-law salutes you..."


    This action, let people a big jump. Monk Mingwu''s heart jumped out with him. He immediately cried out, "Your Highness, you can''t use it. How can you kneel down to a woman?"


    Monk Mingwu immediately came forward and held Jun Moyuan''s arm.


    Pomegranate and green lake look at each other, also have a surprise, hurriedly look to the moon Qianlan.


    Feng''s face turned pale with fright. She grasped yueqianlan''s wrist and asked in a trembling voice: "Lan''er Your husband, he Isn''t he the prince? How can the prince of this country kneel down to me. You stop him quickly I can''t afford this gift... "


    Feng was so anxious that he began to cry.


    Yue Qianlan patted Feng''s hand placidly: "Niang, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Granny Wang was also surprised. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    Jun Mo yuan this action, simply startle heaven and earth cry ghost God.


    The impact on the public is too great.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but have some sorrow of stare eye Jun Mo yuan, in front of the public''s face, she also not good direct blame Jun Mo yuan.


    He had to endure his anger and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, if you have that heart, just kneel down to my mother. Don''t you see that my mother is scared by you? "


    Jun Moyuan touched his nose. He didn''t mean it.


    Others say that a son-in-law is like a half son?


    This half son, seeing his mother-in-law for the first time, should not salute to show respect?


    He just wanted to show his respect for Feng. Unexpectedly, these people were scared to death.


    He coughed awkwardly in a low voice, with an unusual blush on his face.


    "Then what? Prince Ben is reckless I hope you don''t care about your mother-in-law... " Jun Mo yuan couldn''t kneel down any more, so he had to hold his fist and bow to Feng with some apology.


    Feng shook his head, pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed: "don''t mind, don''t mind Your highness, I know what your highness wants. "


    Jun Mo yuan smiles, looks up at Feng and shouts his mother-in-law.


    Feng''s looking at a burst of joy, the prince, not only handsome extraordinary, whether it is character or the heart of the moon, let her feel that this man really loves her daughter.


    And, hold her daughter in the palm of your hand.The reason why he valued himself so much was that he loved his husband and his wife.


    The more he looked, the more happy he was. He couldn''t help but shed tears again.


    It''s so good. She''s so happy that her daughter can find such a good husband.


    The good atmosphere in the room was suddenly broken by a painful roar from Li Xiue.


    Li Xiue was in a trance. She was staring at the people in the room with her turbid eyes


    "Prince The Crown Princess... "


    Yueqianlan''s mood has been gradually stable for a long time.


    Only then did she think of Li Xiue. She is condescending to coagulate Li Xiue, the eye ground passes a trace of cold awn.


    She looked at Cuihu and said in a low voice, "Cuihu, please send someone to take my mother and Wang Po away and settle them in a better place. And ask the accompanying doctor to check their bodies Dial a few more girls and serve them with you. "


    Feng clenched yueqianlan''s hand: "Lan''er..."


    Yueqianlan looks at Feng''s cold eyes, which gradually soften and warm.


    "Niang, you should take a rest with Granny Wang first, take a bath and change into comfortable clothes, and then ask the doctor to take care of your wounds When I''ve dealt with it, I''ll come and see you. "


    There was a faint light in Feng''s eyes. She glanced at Li Xiue.


    She deeply knew that her daughter would not easily spare Li Xiue.


    She knows more clearly that her daughter has changed from a girl of eighteen years old to a stronger, stronger and more decisive one.


    Since her daughter wants to avenge her, she will not stop her.


    Over the years, Li Xiue suffered from selfishness.


    She had long wanted this vicious woman to die.


    Feng thought for a long time and nodded obediently to yueqianlan: "OK I''m going to have a rest with Mrs. Wang. You have to take care of your body, you know? Pomegranate said that you have been pregnant for four months Don''t let unimportant people get angry, you know? "


    Yue Qianlan nodded to Feng: "Niang, don''t worry. With your highness here, I won''t have an accident."


    Jun Mo yuan in time in mother-in-law adult brush good impression, he to Feng''s smile.


    "Mother in law, you can rest assured that xiaoyueer will be fine. I will take good care of her."

 Chapter 1039

    "Well, thank you, your highness." Feng was really relieved, and then he took the hand of Wang Po and went out with Cuihu.


    Li Xiue''s eyes were blurred as she watched Feng''s family leave here.


    She reached for Feng''s coat.


    She knew that Feng was kind-hearted. As long as she asked Feng, she would let the princess spare her life.


    "Feng Mrs. Feng, I I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I I don''t dare any more... "


    Feng stopped his steps, turned his head slightly, and glanced coldly at Li Xiue.


    "If I had known that, why should I have You owe me all this... "


    Once upon a time, she was kind and kind to people and things.


    But what did she get in the end?


    She was fooled by her husband, framed by evil men, and hurt by her closest relatives -


    she lost her baby in her stomach and living with her children.


    I have suffered so many years in such a ghost place.


    Oh Since she''s good, she can''t end well.


    Then why does she have to be soft hearted to her own villains?


    From now on, she will make those who have bullied her repent.


    Yue Qianlan is most worried that Feng will be soft hearted and persuade her to forgive Li Xiue.


    But when she saw that Feng didn''t mean it, instead, her eyebrows and eyes were very indifferent, she was slightly relieved.


    After Cuihu takes Feng and Wang to go out, Yue Qianlan coldly glances at Li Xiue, who looks desperate.


    She turned to pomegranate and asked, "what medicine did you give her?"


    On hearing this, Li Xiue woke up completely.


    She also wanted to know what medicine she had taken.


    Will this medicine threaten her life?


    she doesn''t want to die. She knows that she is doomed.


    But she just doesn''t want to die. Nobody wants to die.


    Pomegranate truthfully replied: "master, the medicine given to her by my maidservant is a poison. This poison will not only make her itch all over the body, but also feel unbearable pain at the itching place. Every time she scratched a wound, the bleeding blood would infect her skin and aggravate the toxicity in her blood. Within 12 hours, she will die of pain... "


    Li Xiue heard here, her eyes flashing fear, crying toward the pomegranate roar.


    "You You are so cruel. How can you deal with me with this poison? Please bring me the antidote quickly. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die... "


    Pomegranate stares at Li Xiue coldly, and her eyes are full of anger.


    "It''s less torture for you than for your wife. You want to live now? It''s just wishful thinking... "


    Li Xiue opened her eyes in horror and shook her head in disbelief. Holding her long hair in both hands, she screamed, "no I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die... "


    "Don''t you want to die?" Yue Qianlan, who had not spoken for a long time, saw Li Xiue''s strong desire for survival. She slightly raised her eyebrows and asked with a sneer.


    Li Xiue''s eyes flashed a ray of light. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain of her body. She quickly got up from the ground and knelt down in front of yueqianlan.


    Bang bang, several times, her head was banging.


    "Princess, you don''t remember villains. You have a lot of them. Please spare me a little life. As long as you can spare me, I will do whatever you want me to do As long as you don''t let me die, I just want to live, not die... "


    Yue Qianlan squints at Li Xiue, who is kneeling on the ground and constantly kowtows.


    She pursed her lips and asked coldly, "really? As long as you don''t die, you will do anything? "


    Li Xiue tilted her bloody cheek and nodded abruptly to yueqianlan.


    "Yes, as long as I don''t die, I promise you what you want me to do and how I can forgive you."


    "Master How can you spare her? " Pomegranate does not understand the meaning of the moon Qianlan, a panic in the bottom of her heart, she is afraid that the moon Qianlan will really spare Li Xiue.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips a smile, the cold and fierce cold light flashed through the eyes.


    "Pomegranate, you know, sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die Sometimes it''s very simple to die. You can''t feel anything when you die. But it''s different to be alive. You can feel all the pain you can feel when you are alive Didn''t she say that she would agree to anything as long as she was alive? Then I will promise her that is Besides, I never thought of letting her die... "


    Li Xiue had no reason to listen to her words, and her body trembled slightly.


    A cold, slowly up.


    She couldn''t understand what the indifferent princess wanted to do.


    Immediately, the moon Qianlan let pomegranate take antidote to Li Xiue.


    Li Xiue immediately felt the pain and itching on her body, and then disappeared.


    Her fundus a joy, facing the moon thousand LAN is a thousand thanks.The month thousand LAN slightly shakes head, coagulates such a stupid such as pig''s woman.


    She thought that if she spared her life and didn''t let her go to hell, she would have a way to live.


    Then she was very wrong.


    She will never easily forgive a person who offends her.


    She will let Li Xiue know that death is not the most painful thing in the world.


    It''s the feeling of being alive and suffering, not being alive and dying.


    "Pomegranate, go to the front yard and tell Yushan to bring round monk Yuantan, and let their master and servant have a good meeting and talk about the past..." Yueqianlan turns to pomegranate and orders in a low voice.


    Pomegranate confused, although not praise with the moon thousand LAN spared Li Xiue, but she did not dare disobey the moon thousand LAN.


    She had to go to the front yard with doubts.


    Unexpectedly, when she saw Yushan and the round tea, the scene in front of her eyes made her stand in the fundus of her eyes, and she couldn''t say a word for a moment. At this time round tea, already can''t use a person to describe.


    He was covered with blood, and his flesh was almost shaved off.


    White bones, exposed flesh and blood, looking shocking.


    Rao is used to seeing pomegranates in the big market, or he is frightened.


    Her face was pale.


    When Yushan saw pomegranate''s haggard face, she came up and patted pomegranate on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with you? Scared? "


    Pomegranate suddenly come back to God, at this moment, she finally understood the meaning of the moon Qianlan, also understand the meaning of the sentence she said.


    The end of round tea, it is almost want to die is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Dead, there''s no pain.


    Can want to die, but can''t die, nothing more cruel than this.


    Pomegranate Zheng Leng for a long time did not return to God.


    Yushan touched her cheek and sighed in a low voice, "are you really scared?"


    Pomegranate regained her thoughts and shook her head at Yushan: "no I just don''t understand why the master just spared Li Xiue''s life. It''s only when I see the tragedy of yuancha that I understand the master''s idea. "

 Chapter 1040

    When Yushan heard the words, there was a trace of cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Pomegranate you should know, but who provoked the master and touched the master''s bottom line, have you seen the master bypass which one?"


    Pomegranate shakes her head, and her heart suddenly relaxes.


    The original uneasiness, but also gradually put down a bit.


    She told Yushan what she had come for.


    After hearing this, Yushan chuckled, and then let people carry round tea, which was dying of pain and numbness, and took people to the backyard.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Xiue was still complacent. The Crown Princess spared her life.


    She is beside yueqianlan. She looks like a little girl, letting monk Mingwu wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s really a stupid fool who can''t be cured -


    I don''t know that she just died, which is the best relief for herself.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiue was doomed to suffer and die.


    Monk Mingwu did not sympathize with Li Xiue.


    In his opinion, all this was done by Li Xiue herself, so the debt should be paid by herself.


    Next people put two chairs in the courtyard, and Jun Moyuan let people have some warm tea and cakes.


    He held the warm hands of yueqianlan and felt a little relieved.


    He watched her for half a cup of tea and two cakes.


    Hot tea into the abdomen, the moon thousand LAN slightly pursed lips, to Jun Mo yuan smile.


    With him by her side, accompany her, even if later to do some bloody things, she also feel is a kind of happiness.


    Yushan soon came here with round tea. Yushan came in first and saluted Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan looks out of the courtyard and glances at Li Xiue. She smiles coldly: "bring someone in. Let Master Li have a good look. I can spare her life, but her fate must be worse than this round tea."


    Li Xiue''s body suddenly trembles, her pupils shrink, and a very bad premonition emerges from the bottom of her heart.


    At the next moment, Yushan gave an order and saw four strong men, carrying a bloody stretcher, come in slowly.


    And the pungent smell of blood also poured in.


    Li Xiue''s whole face suddenly turned white.


    Her eyes are almost extremely dull coagulation that stretcher, has been blood and flesh blurred people.


    "This This is... "


    "Master Li is really forgetful. Didn''t he meet yuancha not long ago and plot something? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you remember him? " Yushan raised her hand to cover the corner of her lips and gave Li Xiue a low smile.


    Li Xiue''s eyes widened with surprise. She looked at the bloody man in disbelief.


    "Round Round tea? He How did he come to be like this? " "Li Xiue, you had a chance to die, but you had to live. In this case, I''m not good to end your life so cruelly. The wishes of you and yuancha are just the opposite. Since I have fulfilled your wishes for you, it''s time for me to complete yuancha Moon thousand LAN coagulates Li xiu''e''s ugly and incomparable face, she hooks lips to softly smile.


    Li Xiue looked at the moon, her teeth were trembling.


    "Round tea What is your wish? "


    "Just now, he wanted to die. He even hit the post, but he was stopped and didn''t die. You two are masters and servants, and I''m not good at favoring one over the other. Since I''ve agreed to your request, then I should have done the same. " Although the corner of the moon''s mouth is smiling, the voice is cold.


    "What?" Li Xiue sat down on the ground, her whole body shaking violently.


    The month thousand LAN but don''t see her one eye again, turn to see to jade Shan command.


    "Lift the round tea down. Give him a good ride... "


    Yushan quickly asked the four men to carry round tea out again.


    Monk Mingwu was watching, holding the wall beside him, bending over and spitting bitterness all the time.


    That picture, it''s so creepy.


    Li Xiue''s eyes were full of fear. She sat on the ground, staring at the round tea being carried out.


    Then she could no longer see the round tea -


    for a moment, all the people in the courtyard heard was a cry.


    Li Xiue''s body trembled, and her cold feelings emerged from her four limbs.


    After a while, Yushan came in from the outside and whispered, "master, the round tea is dead."


    Yue Qianlan nodded slightly, then she narrowed her eyes slightly, turned to Li Xiue, and gave her a gentle smile.


    "Master Li, I have fulfilled my wish for round tea. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. As long as you are alive, you are willing to do anything for me... "


    Li Xiue stared at yueqianlan, she felt that she was not looking at a person.


    But to see a cold-blooded ruthless to the extreme of the devil.


    The devil had a beautiful skin bag, but his tusks were all visible inside, and he showed her a terrible and frightening butcher''s knife.She killed Yuantan, and then she tortured her again.


    At this moment, Li Xiue felt very sorry.


    Why did she just let the devil spare her life? If If she had just taken the poison and waited for twelve hours, wouldn''t she be free?


    But now, even if she wants to die, the devil won''t let her die.


    Li Xiue''s first thought was to escape.


    Clearly know, she can''t escape, but she still shaking hands and feet stand up, regardless of everything to rush out.


    Yushan quickly asked someone to stop her and gave her a cold smile: "Master Li, where are you going to escape? The master has satisfied your wish, and you should fulfill your promise. Do you know that the punishment you are going to face will be hundreds of times more severe? " Li Xiue''s eyes are scarlet. She opens Yushan and roars hysterically.


    "No You, all of you are demons, all of you are evil spirits You are too cruel, too cold. "


    On the thousands of LAN smell speech, sniff a smile.


    Step by step, she came to Li Xiue, and across a jade hill, she looked at Li Xiue coldly.


    "Cruel? cold-blooded? Li Xiue, compared with what you did to my mother, I think I''m kind enough to you. All I did tonight was to get justice for my mother. I am because of revenge, that''s why I torture you so much. To me, you are in debt after all. And my mother, for you? "


    "She didn''t hurt you, and she never hurt you. But you are so cruel to her for the sake of money I think you are more hateful and cold than you. I am at least because of revenge, but you have become a prisoner and slave of money


    Li Xiue''s steps with the advance of the moon, she a little bit of retreat, retreat.


    Until there is no way to retreat, she bit her teeth and glared at the moon.


    Her eyes suddenly burst out of a light, she took advantage of Yushan not pay attention, all the way to the moon.

 Chapter 1041

    This princess, she is not pregnant, not have children?


    Since she could not escape the death penalty and suffering, even if she died, she would have to pull the princess''s child to bear on her back.


    Oh She didn''t want to do this, but all this was forced by the crown princess.


    It''s all forced by her!


    Li Xiue grimly grinned.


    Mercilessly toward the moon thousand LAN.


    Yushan and pomegranate were so scared that they screamed out: "master..."


    Unfortunately, they were too far away to stop Li Xiue.


    Monk Mingwu was even more shocked and looked at the scene in front of him.


    All the people were completely flustered and rushed towards yueqianlan one after another.


    Only yueqianlan, she is very calm now.


    She didn''t move, and her face didn''t change.


    She is like that, the Mou light heavy coagulates to her pounce upon Li Xiu E.


    The next moment, when Li Xiue was about to touch yueqianlan''s clothes, her waist was held by a pair of big warm hands.


    Her whole person was taken into a steady and reassuring embrace.


    She looked up at Jun Moyuan and gave him a gentle smile.


    She didn''t panic because she knew that the man who had been standing beside her silently would protect her and her children.


    Jun Mo yuan''s facial expression a sink, Li she one eye, don''t have good spirit of cold scold a way.


    "When are you still laughing?"


    He successfully evaded Li Xiue''s attack with yueqianlan in his arms, avoiding the ground falling to one side.


    And Li Xiue as if the impact is too fierce, she is a head hit in the back of a wall.


    So hard hit, her eyes a black, completely fainted in the past.


    Pomegranate and Yushan ran to see yueqianlan crying and laughing.


    At that moment, they were scared to death. They really thought what would happen to yueqianlan.


    "Master, you really scared us to death."


    "Yes, Li Xiue is too bold. How dare she fight against her master?"


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and looked at Li Xiue who was in a coma. She whispered a smile.


    "The rabbit will bite when it is anxious, not to mention that she is not a pure white rabbit..."


    Jun Mo yuan slightly punitive, pinched her waist.


    "How can you be so bold? Do you mean to annoy her and make her want to give up everything to deal with you? "


    Yue Qianlan knows that Jun Moyuan is worried about her, so she is a little angry.


    She took the palm of his hand and explained in a low voice, "I don''t know. She suddenly became a mad dog. I don''t panic because I know that as long as you are there, you won''t let me have an accident. " Jun Mo yuan is still cold face, think back at that moment of fright, he felt a bit flustered.


    If he is slow and one step late, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Jun Mo yuan holds the moon Qianlan without saying a word: "I can''t let you fool around any more. From now on, immediately give me a good bed rest, never mind other things. If you have anything to do, just give orders Don''t do it yourself any more... "


    The month thousand LAN know annoyed Jun Mo yuan, so she also no longer disobey him, very obedient nod.


    Then she winked at Yushan and said in a low voice, "Yushan, I''ll leave it to you. Remember, the way to deal with her is more cruel than the way to deal with round tea. I want to let Li Xiue in the next days, not a moment is not in regret. My mother suffered six years because of her Then she will suffer twice as much as my mother. One six years, two six years. Anyway, you send someone to watch her and don''t let her die I regret her life. "


    Yushan answered quickly, and a trace of Li mang flashed through her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will do it properly."


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly.


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t want to stay here any more. He''s afraid that the child in the stomach of yueqianlan moves again.


    So after yueqianlan ordered Yushan to finish these things, he quickly took yueqianlan out of the yard and went to the front yard.


    Monk Mingwu recovered from the shock. He followed the prince and left.


    He had to follow at any time and meet the demands of the two ancestors at any time.


    Otherwise, if you offend these two gods, the temple will not be able to open.


    Jun Mo yuan let Mingwu arrange a good yard, Mingwu action is very fast, the house is very quickly cleaned up.


    The whole courtyard is the best in the Buddhist temple.


    Even the abbot and the respected abbots have never lived in this courtyard.


    This courtyard is specially prepared for the royal family.Ordinary people really can''t live in.


    Jun Mo yuan cold face, will month thousand LAN on the soft and comfortable bed, then quickly let the accompanying doctor come to see for month thousand LAN.


    The doctor kept praying at the bottom of his heart that the Crown Princess must not have an accident, and must be passive.


    Otherwise, he suspected that his highness would move his head.


    Look at the prince''s face. It''s full of evil spirit. It''s the rhythm of killing people.


    Taiyi shivering pulse, and then a face of joy to Jun Mo yuan report.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The princess is in good health. The baby in her stomach hasn''t moved at all..."


    Jun Mo yuan light lift lift lift eyelid, in the heart has been tightly carrying of uneasy, gradually put down a few minutes. "Go away."


    He was very upset and glared at the doctor. The doctor was very winking and immediately cleaned up the medicine box to get out.


    Who knows, the month thousand LAN but called to stop too cure.


    "Did you see my mother''s illness? How is her health now? "


    The doctor secretly glanced at the prince. He didn''t know whether he should answer truthfully.


    Jun Moyuan naturally knew Feng''s physical condition early in the morning. He clenched his fist and coughed in a low voice against his lip.


    The doctor glanced at Jun Mo yuan with fear. If Jun Mo yuan had a faint nod, it seemed that there was nothing.


    Taiyi''s heart slowly stabilized.


    He knelt on the ground and answered in fear.


    "Back to the princess Wei Chen and several other doctors just felt the pulse for Mrs. Feng and found that she was poisoned. And this poison, after so many years of erosion, has slowly invaded her heart. It can be said that even if there is an antidote, it can not relieve the toxicity of the poison into the lungs. "


    "Pomegranate girl gave Mrs. Feng a pill to suppress toxicity, which was quite good. Therefore, Wei Chen suggests that Mrs. Feng can take this pill on time. If there is a pill to suppress the toxicity, Mrs. Feng can also enjoy a few years of happiness. "


    The heart of a thousand waves of the moon is beating with a thump.

 Chapter 1042

    Her heart gradually gushed out a chill, she bit the lip, looking at the doctor asked in a low voice.


    "How many more years will my mother have?"


    Tai Yi''s forehead was sweating unconsciously. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with shaking sleeves.


    Then he licked his dry lips in panic, and then he replied with a word of uneasiness.


    "Probably If you take good care of yourself, you can still have five or six years... "


    "Five or six years? Oh Five or six years... " The voice of the moon thousand orchid took a silk hoarse, low voice slowly smile.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes pass a trace of worry, he holds the hand of Qianlan last month.


    The month thousand orchid eye Mou tiny red of see to the gentleman Mo yuan, the eye ground twinkle of full is hesitation and helpless.


    "Ah mo What should I do? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, suddenly a pain.


    This is the first time that yueqianlan shows her such a helpless and fragile look.


    She has always been strong and strong, but this time, she is so vulnerable, she is so fragile.


    He took yueqianlan into his arms and whispered: "I''m not afraid. When we go back to Kyoto, let doctor Cheng have a look. Doctor Cheng''s medical skills, you don''t know, are hundreds of times better than those quacks. He must have a way to save his mother-in-law If doctor Cheng can''t help it, then Then we will ask people to look for Ming Yanyu. Isn''t Ming Yanyu cured his fifth brother''s leg and left Kyoto City? At that time, I will send someone to invite her back again. No matter what she asks, I will satisfy her as long as she can save her mother-in-law''s life. "


    The month thousand LAN smell speech, raised a hand to pull his collar, looking up at him to ask: "that if, bright smoke rain let you marry her for side imperial concubine?"? Will you agree to save my mother? "


    Jun Mo yuan is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yue Qian Lan was eating old Chen vinegar at this time.


    With a rather helpless bitter smile, he raised his hand and pinched her cheek.


    "If I don''t marry her, I can promise her anything, but I can''t marry her Because I can''t hold any more women in my heart Since there are no other women, why should I let those women deliberately annoy you under your nose? You are not happy, I am not happy For the sake of both of us, it''s impossible for me to let the second woman into the mansion... "


    At the bottom of my heart, the moon is moving.


    At this time, she was very vulnerable.


    Also very no sense of security, in the past, perhaps she did not like Jun Moyuan.


    So, she would never care about Jun Mo yuan''s idea, but now, she is full of him, naturally also hope, he is also full of her.


    No matter what happens, she will never allow any woman to get involved in their life.


    Taiyi didn''t know when to quit the room. There were only two of them left in the room.


    Under the supervision of junmoyuan, yueqianlan closed her eyes and rested for two quarters of an hour.


    When she woke up, pomegranate was beside her.


    "And your highness? Where did he go? " The month thousand LAN rise to have not seen the gentleman Mo yuan, can''t help of asked a sentence. Pomegranate smell speech, pursed lips to smile.


    "Your Highness, he''s filial. He''s dining with Mrs. Feng. By the way, there is also the Wang Po, your highness. He should be the master, and your grandmother should be filial. Your Highness has always been the one who can make people happy. Now, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Wang are very happy


    Yue Qianlan was surprised to see that the crown prince of a country would take the initiative to please Feng and Wang.


    "Your Highness, he Well, I don''t pay much attention to my identity. "


    "Master, your highness, he just met you. He is not the prince himself. He thinks he is your husband, and Mrs. Feng is his mother-in-law. The relationship between Wang Po and Mrs. Feng is the same as that between his mother and daughter. Naturally, he treats Wang Po as his grandmother. His highness said that after Mrs. Feng and Wang Po have been cultivated for another two days, they will immediately welcome them into our prince''s residence and enjoy their family Pomegranate while waiting on the moon Qianlan grooming, said with a smile.


    On the bottom of my heart a thousand waves of comfort, moved by the nose slightly sour.


    Before she could think about these things, he arranged everything for her.


    He was always so kind to her -


    after washing and changing clothes, pomegranate helped Yue Qianlan to Feng''s place.


    Before yueqianlan entered, he heard a lot of laughter.


    Yueqianlan''s eyebrows can''t help stretching.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, Jun Moyuan, who had been sitting on a chair and was talking with Mrs. Feng, immediately got up and walked to yueqianlan and helped her to sit down.


    The whole process is as careful as a rare treasure.


    Feng watched, wiping his tears with joy.


    She looked at the couple in front of her with hazy tears, turned to look at Wang Po, and said in a low voice.


    "Granny Wang, I''m really happy that Lan''er can find such a considerate and loving husband. I''m satisfied that I''m dead now."Wang Po immediately changed her face and gave a Pooh.


    "Bah, bah What bad news? Your daughter is looking for a good home, but your son is not married yet. Your mother has been absent from their life for many years. Now it''s hard for you to get out of the misery and get together with them. You have to live as hard as you can and spend more time with them. You have to choose a suitable daughter-in-law for your son, and you have to watch your grandson''s birth, and then watch his healthy growth This is what you should do as a mother. Don''t be lazy and leave them behind


    Feng listened to Wang''s words. She could not help but droop her eyes and wipe her tears secretly.


    All these things that Wang po said are wonderful.


    She really can live so long, she really can see son marry daughter-in-law, can see LAN er''s child born healthy grow up?


    Yue Qianlan naturally noticed the situation on Feng''s side.


    She and Jun Mo yuan look at each other, and Jun Mo yuan pinches her palm.


    Then he stood up straight and looked at Feng with a smile.


    "Mother in law, xiaoyueer and I have made plans. You must take care of the baby when it is born. At that time, xiaoyueer and I will be busy. When we don''t care about our children, we need you to help us So mother-in-law, as Wang po said, you can''t be lazy, you can''t be idle any more. " Feng quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked up at Jun Moyuan with a smile.


    "Ah Ah When Minfu knows, don''t worry, your highness. Minfu will help you with your children. "


    "Ha ha That''s right. Come on, the princess has just arrived. She must not have eaten yet, has she? You should eat quickly to avoid starving the baby in your stomach... " Granny Wang was so happy that her eyes were wrinkled with laughter. She quickly motioned to Feng and asked her to bring food to yueqianlan.

 Chapter 1043

    Feng quickly took the chopsticks, quite excited to take the chopsticks, a chopstick month Qianlan childhood favorite food.


    Yue Qianlan smiles at Feng Tiantian, but she eats all the Feng''s sandwiches.


    Feng''s heart is more happy when she looks at the moon and the thousand orchids are eaten up.


    Her eyes around the moon, never moved away.


    Wang''s mother-in-law''s hot eyes, while people don''t pay attention, secretly wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Pomegranate saw it and handed the handkerchief to Wang Po.


    Wang Po was embarrassed to take over and secretly wiped her tears.


    This dinner, yueqianlan is very happy.


    In the past, her eyebrows and eyes that didn''t like to smile often curved.


    Jun Moyuan is so happy when he looks at yueqianlan, and his heart is also happy.


    It seems that it is a very right choice to accompany her to the Buddhist temple to pick up Feng.


    As long as it can make her happy, no matter what he is asked to do, he is willing.


    In the next few days, yueqianlan and junmoyuan were not in a hurry. They asked Feng and Wangpo to take good care of themselves, and then they set out for Kyoto.


    But in a few days, I found such a big event in Kyoto.


    This event is enough to move the court of the state of Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    When the emperor got up early and went to court, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He insisted on going to the morning court with his physical discomfort.


    When Mr. Liu shouts, he starts to play when he has something to do, and goes back to court when he has nothing to do.


    The question that the minister in the court should raise has already been raised, and no one will play it again.


    The emperor waited for a while, and when he saw that no one was playing, he stood up as usual and wanted to get off the throne


    Who knows, do not know is to get up too fierce, or other reasons, he only felt in front of a vertigo, and then limb weakness, the whole body can not control the backward.


    As soon as Mr. Liu looked back, he saw the picture.


    Terrified, he sat down on the ground and ran towards the emperor.


    And at this time the emperor, has collapsed in the dragon, completely coma in the past.


    The ministers in the court were in an uproar for a moment.


    As soon as their faces changed, they gathered around.


    "Your Majesty Your majesty, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Come on, go to xuantai doctor..."


    All of a sudden, the court was in a mess.


    Mr. Liu climbed up to the emperor. He held the emperor''s hand and cried in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, your majesty, wake up..."


    At this time, the emperor still had some consciousness, not completely sleeping in the past.


    Therefore, he took Mr. Liu''s hand and whispered: "let your highness return to the palace immediately Hurry up... " The emperor realized that his coma was not accidental or accidental.


    He has always been in good health and never had any discomfort.


    But these days, he often feels weak all over and his head aches


    So the emperor quickly judged that he had been calculated by evil men and poisoned


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Duke Liu quickly nodded: "well, slave, I''ll send someone to whip up and let the prince return to the palace as soon as possible."


    Mr. Liu quickly called a little eunuch over, took his waist tag and handed it to the little eunuch.


    "Order to go down, you immediately take a wave of people, quickly summon his Highness the prince back to the palace..."


    The little eunuch quickly took over and ran away, regardless of the ceremony.


    At this time, Taiyi almost rushed to the hospital.


    And the emperor in command after Liu Gonggong that sentence, then thoroughly fell into a coma.


    The doctor knelt down in front of the emperor to feel his pulse.


    In order to stop the situation from getting worse and keep the ministers in the middle of the court from panicking, Mr. Liu quickly asked people to sneak those ministers out.


    There are some officials at the bottom of the rank, so they dare not stay here more.


    In case of your Majesty''s accident, they don''t want to lose their head because of it.


    Most of the courtiers immediately stepped down. Before leaving, Duke Liu gave them a good warning and told them not to deliberately spread rumors, which made the people of the state of Yue panic.


    Those courtiers, how can they tell this story, unless they don''t want their heads.


    Uncle Cao and Duke Wei looked at each other, and they looked at their party members in the court.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other, and they fell on their knees and refused to leave.


    Mr. Liu was very anxious, but he was still very kind.


    "My lords, as I said just now, the emperor doesn''t matter. The reason why the emperor suddenly faints is that the emperor has been working hard these days and has not had a good rest. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor... "


    So more than ten ministers looked at the doctor and waited for his reply.


    This time, it was Fan Cheng who went to the border town with the prince.Because Dr. Fan went out with the prince once, Mr. Liu felt that this should be the prince''s person.


    So, Mingming came to no less than five Taiyi, but Duke Liu asked Fan Cheng.


    Liu Gonggong turned to look at Fan Cheng and winked at him quietly.


    He meant to let him speak wisely and send the ministers away first.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Cheng''s face was serious. He didn''t see the hint of Duke Liu. He looked at the ministers and said in a low voice.


    "Gentlemen, I just felt for the emperor, but I found that the emperor suddenly fainted because he was poisoned." Fan Cheng''s words caused a lot of commotion.


    "Poisoned? Who on earth is so bold as to poison your majesty? It''s disgusting... "


    "Yes, we must take this man out and avenge your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is the ninth five and the pillar of our great Yue kingdom. When your majesty falls, what can we do about the great Yue kingdom?"


    Liu Gonggong''s face becomes very ugly. He stares at Fan Cheng.


    Did the imperial doctor make a mistake and tell these ministers the truth about the emperor''s illness? Did he ever think of any serious consequences?


    Mr. Liu was still shocked when he saw that Mr. Wei stepped forward and looked at Fan Cheng and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you serious? Dr. Fan, you should know that if you lie to us, you will lose your head... "


    "Gong Mingjian of the state of Wei, my subordinates never dare to cheat you We all work for the emperor and the court. How dare our subordinates talk nonsense and say such a big crime Fan Cheng''s eyes were firm, and he said: "if the Duke of Wei doesn''t believe in his subordinates, you can ask other doctors..."


    The Duke of Wei turned his head and scanned the other doctors.


    Those doctors nodded: "what Dr. Fan said is right, Emperor. He It''s really poisoned... "


    After Fan Cheng got the approval of those doctors, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then told the Duke of Wei.


    "Duke Wei, although his subordinates can confirm that his Majesty was poisoned, they can''t find out what he was poisoned. This poison is very strange Although it doesn''t look too fierce, if the poisoning time is too long, I''m afraid it will also endanger your Majesty''s life. "

 Chapter 1044

    "My subordinates suggest that we immediately send someone to look for the murderer, and then take out the information about the antidote from the murderer''s mouth. Maybe it can save your Majesty''s life... "


    Wei Guogong''s body slightly shook. He knelt down in front of the emperor with a puff, and cried in tears.


    "Your Majesty, it''s unforgivable that someone dares to poison you so blatantly. Don''t be afraid, your majesty. I will find out the killer and the antidote for you. Come on, immediately block the back palace and the emperor''s bedroom, and immediately send someone to find the murderer... "


    At the command of the Duke of Wei, several bodyguards with swords rushed in immediately.


    They immediately took orders and left -


    Mr. Liu sat down on the ground and watched the scene in disbelief.


    He shook his arm and pointed to Duke Wei: "Duke Wei has no emperor''s will. How dare you block the back palace? Although the emperor is in a coma now, there is still a queen in the palace How can you just ignore the queen and give orders? "


    The Duke of Wei hooked his lips slightly and glanced at Mr. Liu mockingly.


    He straightened his robe, got up slowly and said with a cold smile.


    "It''s really unfortunate that Mr. Liu. I just heard from Uncle Cao that the queen could not get up this morning. The Empress Dowager is not here, and the queen is seriously ill. The rest of the concubines are helpless women. It''s impossible for them to investigate. Now your majesty is in a coma and can''t be a director, and his highness is not in Kyoto. There is no leader, which delays the best time to find the real murderer. If you let the murderer run away, can you bear the charge of Mr. Liu? "


    "Besides, I''m an old minister of the three dynasties of the great Yue kingdom. I''ve made countless contributions to the war. Now I''m in a high position. Naturally, I''ll eat your salary and share your worries. Your majesty is now suffering from this disaster. It is time for us to turn the tide around and rectify the imperial platform. If we don''t care, Mr. Liu, who will take over this mess? Is it difficult to wait for the prince to come back, find the real murderer, and find the antidote for your majesty? At that time, I''m afraid your majesty won''t have time to wait so long... "


    As soon as the official voice of the state of Wei fell, uncle Cao immediately echoed.


    "That''s right. What Duke Cao said is that the queen fell ill this morning. She was very ill. Now there is no one in the back palace to take charge of the overall situation. We can only rely on the old ministers of the former dynasty. Mr. Liu, why do I think you are a little strange today First you winked at Dr. Fan in front of all of us, and then you blocked us from finding the real culprit. What did you do behind your Majesty''s back? Afraid of the east window incident, that''s why you''re blocking us again and again? Or is it your Majesty''s poisoning that has something to do with you? "


    Liu Gonggong''s body trembled, and a chill swept up immediately.


    He was surprised and scolded: "Uncle Cao, what are you talking about? I''ve been following the emperor for decades. I''ve been following your majesty since I was a child. How could the miscellaneous family betray the emperor and do harm to him? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I just talked about my doubts. Now, the most important thing is not to find out the murderer, find out the antidote in the hands of the murderer? Your Majesty''s life depends on Duke Wei''s search for the murderer... " Uncle Cao slightly raised his eyebrows, sneered and glanced at Duke Liu. Then he looked respectfully at Duke Wei and whispered.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s all up to Duke Wei to find out the killer and find the antidote."


    "If there is no antidote, your majesty will die."


    "If anyone obstructs the Duke of Wei from finding the murderer again, he will be very suspicious..."


    Those ministers immediately echoed, and they all looked at Mr. Liu.


    Looking at him by these people, Mr. Liu felt suffocated by the wolves. After so many years in the palace, he has lived most of his life. At this age, there is nothing he can''t understand.


    These people are the people of Duke Wei and uncle Cao.


    The Duke of Wei and uncle Cao had already colluded with each other secretly. They wanted to control the whole court while his Majesty was unconscious and his royal highness was away.


    Mr. Liu couldn''t help thinking that maybe his Majesty''s poisoning was caused by these people.


    What they want is to plot against your majesty while the prince is no longer there, and then try to usurp the throne.


    "You You people, while your majesty is in a coma and the prince is away, do you want to rebel? " Liu Gonggong realized the seriousness of the matter, he quickly got up from the ground, angrily pointed to the ministers around.


    With a sneer on his lips, uncle Cao''s eyes flashed a chill.


    "Mr. Liu, are you really confused If so, how dare you say it at will? If you want to talk about rebellion, I think the most suspicious person is you Because your Majesty''s clothing, food, housing and transportation have been controlled by you all these years. Your majesty, you are duty bound to be poisoned at this time. Do you know? "


    The Duke of Wei seemed to be suddenly relieved. He nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? If anyone can get close to your majesty all the time, it''s Mr. Liu... "


    Liu Gonggong''s heart, clattered a jump, his eyes flashed a trace of panic, looking at the two look at him do not spend good intentions.


    "What do you want?"Duke Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he ordered coldly: "come on, detain Duke Liu first When I find out the killer, I''ll let him out. At present, Mr. Liu is the most suspect. Let''s start with him first. "


    Mr. Liu''s face turned white in an instant.


    He gnashed his teeth and glared at the Duke of Wei. He growled in a low voice: "you, you are presumptuous How dare you slander your majesty? You bastards, you are just wronging the bastards... "


    Uncle Cao shook his head in disapproval. He walked up to Mr. Liu, sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Liu, whether you have been wronged or not can only be wronged for a while. If you are really innocent, we won''t do you wrong. Your Majesty''s poisoning can''t be delayed any longer, so how to check and where to check will naturally start from you who are closest to your majesty Mr. Liu, if you still want your majesty to wake up, I advise you not to struggle and delay, otherwise the longer your Majesty''s illness lasts, the more hopeless he will be. You don''t want your majesty to never wake up, let alone see the prince? "


    Uncle Cao''s words made Duke Liu speechless.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had been forced into a bottomless abyss by these people.


    No matter how much he struggled and resisted, it was useless.


    Here, the hall of Jinluan is full of people from the Duke of Wei.


    In the back palace, it is estimated that they were also controlled by the Duke of Wei.


    They took the lead and controlled all the variables.


    These people, obviously, are still planning.


    And your Majesty''s poisoning is also under their control.

 Chapter 1045

    Mr. Liu sat down and quickly climbed to the emperor. He grabbed the emperor''s robe and began to cry.


    "Your Majesty What should I do These people, they are rebellious


    Before he had finished his sentence, several bodyguards rushed in and dragged him away from the emperor.


    Duke Liu is struggling in despair. He doesn''t want to leave his majesty.


    "You let go of the zajia. What are you going to do to the zajia? I will not leave your majesty, I will not leave your majesty... "


    These people, they are ambitious. If your majesty falls into their hands, they will not let your majesty live to wait for the prince to return.


    However, Mr. Liu alone, how can he resist the Duke of Wei?


    One of the bodyguards, receiving the eyes of Duke Wei, immediately knocked Duke Liu unconscious.


    After that, they detained Mr. Liu in a remote room, waiting for the final trial.


    After the Duke of Wei dealt with Mr. Liu as an eyesore, he and uncle Cao looked at each other.


    Then the ministers on the court showed a trace of joy.


    Now there is no one in this palace who can take charge of the overall situation.


    This situation will do them no harm.


    As early as the moment of planning, as early as the moment of getting on the junlengyan boat, these people have been ready to fight to the death.


    Now, seeing that the situation is going smoothly, many of them are showing the joy of winning and about to succeed.


    The Duke of Wei asked people to carry the emperor''s body into the palace where the emperor rested -


    the five imperial doctors stayed with the emperor at any time to observe the emperor''s condition.


    When the Duke of Wei sent someone to investigate the murderer who poisoned his majesty.


    One of the doctors carefully pulled Fan Cheng''s sleeve.


    "Dr. Fan Do you think the Duke of Wei really want to rebel while his majesty is in a coma and his royal highness is away


    Fan Cheng''s eyes were deep. He glanced at the doctor.


    "As a colleague, I kindly advise you not to say anything at this time. If you don''t want to move your head, you''d better keep silent and shut up from now on. "


    The other doctors kept silent and did not dare to say a word more.


    The Duke of Wei did not order them to treat his majesty.


    Several doctors knelt by the emperor''s bed, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianfei in Zhaoyang palace, always feel restless, always feel as if in addition to what.


    In the past, Her Majesty would come here to have dinner with her.


    Whether he is free or not, he will at least let Mr. Liu send someone to inform her.


    But today, she almost waited for lunch, and did not wait for the news of the emperor. The virtuous imperial concubine is uneasy, and walks back and forth in the bedroom.


    Then, she stopped and looked at Ronghui: "Ronghui, please send someone to see what happened to your majesty. Why hasn''t news been sent to you all the time..."


    Ronghui quickly nodded, immediately sent a little eunuch to inquire about the emperor''s news.


    Unexpectedly, the virtuous imperial concubine waited for a fragrant time.


    She always feels something has happened.


    "Rong Hui, I''m not at ease. I always feel something''s wrong. All the people you sent to inquire about the emperor will not come back at this meeting. My palace guesses that something must have happened to your majesty. No, I''ll go and see what happened. " The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly stands up, the footstep hastily then walks toward the outside.


    Rong Hui sees that she really can''t stop the virtuous imperial concubine. She grits her teeth to keep up with the virtuous imperial concubine.


    In fact, as early as a quarter of an hour ago, she realized that something was wrong.


    She secretly went to the palace gate without telling the virtuous imperial concubine, and wanted to go out to inquire about the news in person.


    Unexpectedly, the gate of the palace was guarded by more than ten guards with swords.


    People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    Ronghui understands that something must have happened to the emperor.


    She didn''t dare to tell Xianfei about it, for fear that Xianfei would know what happened.


    At that time, she will not be able to explain to her royal highness.


    "Lady We''d better wait in the hall. Don''t go out... "


    Xianfei stops and turns to look at Ronghui.


    "Do you already know something? Ronghui, don''t hide our palace... "


    Ronghui at this time, see paper can''t stop fire, she picked up the skirt, in front of Xianfei kneel down.


    "Lady For some reason, our Zhaoyang palace has been banned by many guards with swords. People inside can''t get out, people outside can''t get in. I just knew that the little eunuch I sent to inquire about was chopped to death by the guards at the door... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face a white, stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Rong Hui."What? What happened, and who sent these people to ban Zhaoyang palace? "


    Ronghui''s eyes were also full of confusion. She bit her lip and shook her head: "lady, I don''t know who it is. But I''m sure something must have happened to your majesty Otherwise, in this palace, no one dares to treat you like this. "


    The virtuous imperial concubines have been favored alone for many years. No one in the palace knows the importance of the virtuous imperial concubines to his majesty.


    What''s more, Xianfei is also the mother of the crown prince. Who dares to treat Xianfei like this at this juncture, and even dare to ban her Zhaoyang palace? That''s no idea.


    But now, even some people dare to ban Zhaoyang palace, and there is no omen.


    Then there is only one thing that can be explained. Maybe someone is trying to rebel and usurp the throne while his majesty has an accident and his royal highness is not in Kyoto.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s step falters, nearly falls to the ground. Ronghui saw it, quickly got up from the ground, and quickly helped Xianfei.


    "Lady You need to calm down now. We don''t know your Majesty''s situation. We must not panic at this time. Since those people didn''t want to come in and disturb their mother, let''s stay here. Otherwise, once they are annoyed, the maidservant is afraid that they will hurt her. "


    Xianfei was dizzy in front of her eyes. She could not imagine what had happened to her majesty.


    At this moment, she just felt that the sky seemed to fall.


    Yuaner is not, your majesty has an accident again -


    the virtuous concubine only feels a burst of despair.


    Ronghui gritted her teeth and propped up her strength. She helped the virtuous imperial concubine into the hall and sat on the soft floor.


    The virtuous imperial concubine slowed down for a long time before she took a breath.


    Then she grabbed Rong Hui''s arm and looked at her with burning eyes: "by the way, although we are trapped in Zhaoyang palace now, there is a secret road in Zhaoyang palace that others don''t know. This secret road leads directly to the emperor''s bedroom Ronghui, I really can''t wait here. If those villains rebel and usurp the throne, they will not let your majesty live. Our palace can''t watch your majesty fall into danger without doing anything and watching foolishly. "

 Chapter 1046

    "Your Majesty has done enough for our palace and yuaner these years. It''s time for us to do something for your majesty. Otherwise, how can we live up to your kindness to us? There are no other skills in our palace. At least we should stay by his side when his majesty is in the most difficult time. Even if your majesty dies in the end, our palace will go with you... "


    Rong Hui trembled and cried.


    She hugged Xianfei tightly and nodded in a choking voice: "OK I''ll help you to go to the emperor''s bedroom. Even if I give up my life, I''ll help you to go to your majesty.... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine returns to embrace Rong Hui''s body and sobs in a low voice.


    After about half a column of incense, the virtuous imperial concubine changed a set of ordinary and extreme palace clothes.


    Xianfei was beautiful, and she didn''t leave many traces of years.


    She simply wore a palace dress, not to mention, from a distance, like a 28 girl.


    Probably a look, is a slightly better color of the little maid in waiting.


    Ronghui also changed a maid''s clothes, and then put on some make-up for Xianfei, making her face change a little.


    These, even in the face of those people, will not be exposed by them.


    Two people clean up everything, Rong Hui told the palace, the empress to rest, let them rude, anything is not allowed to come in to disturb the virtuous concubine.


    The people in the palace responded and withdrew in panic -


    many people saw the battle outside the Zhaoyang palace, but the virtuous concubine was so calm that they had to stay here for a while.


    Xianfei and Ronghui enter the dormitory, and everything is handled.


    Ronghui carefully opened the secret road.


    She had a candle in one hand and wanted to help her.


    The virtuous concubine waved her hand and let her lead the way.


    She followed, and the two entered the secret passage together.


    The secret road is dark. If it is not lighted by candle, it is impossible to reach out.


    In the secret Road, Ronghui shivered.


    However, even though she was very afraid, when she turned to look at the determined eyes of the virtuous concubine, she also felt that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been walking. Until you come to the back of a stone gate.


    Xianfei asks Ronghui to stop She carefully close to the secret stone door, holding her breath, listening to the movement outside.


    There was silence outside, as if no one was there.


    Two people look at each other.


    Then Xianfei turned a candlestick beside the stone gate: "Rong Hui, put the candle on this Candlestick..."


    Ronghui nodded and immediately put the candle on.


    Who knows, she just put up, two people then hear the slight roar sound to ring in the ear.


    Then, two people in front of a bright, followed by, printed into their eyes is a sandalwood carved cabinet door. Two people carefully out of the secret Road, looked around a circle.


    But found this place, it is a very large library.


    There are a lot of books and seal drawings here.


    This place, the virtuous imperial concubine has been here once before, so she knows very well that this is the emperor''s bedroom.


    And this library is not far from the emperor''s Dragon couch -


    she quietly approaches the wooden door of the library, and through a crack in the wooden door, she can see the scene outside the library.


    When she saw the emperor lying on the Dragon couch with his eyes closed in a daze, her heart was also tightly pulled up.


    Then she saw several doctors beside the Dragon couch.


    But the doctors just knelt there with their heads down. They didn''t feel the emperor''s pulse or give him medicine.


    They are like puppets manipulated by people, just like decorations.


    The virtuous imperial concubine slightly frowns, as expected someone is doing something, otherwise these imperial doctors will not do anything, just kneel there.


    Her heart was burning with anxiety, but she had to restrain it.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a familiar figure and approached the emperor''s Dragon couch from the outside.


    When the man turned around, Xianfei finally saw the man''s face.


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement, covered her lips and stepped back.


    "Duke Wei? Is he going to rebel


    Ronghui along the line of sight of the virtuous princess looked at the Duke of Wei, she also did not expect that it would be the Duke of Wei leading this matter.


    Wasn''t the Duke of Wei removed from military power by his majesty a few days ago?


    Where on earth did the people he was driving come from?


    The next moment, when Ronghui saw Uncle Cao, her breath stopped.


    "Niang Niang, there is uncle Cao Does the queen also Did you follow the rebellion? "


    If the queen is involved, it will be even more difficult.At this time, the virtuous concubine''s head was in a mess. She was thinking, who has such great ability to drive the Duke of Wei and uncle Cao to betray the emperor at the same time?


    The two of them have been in high positions and enjoyed most of their lives.


    But this person is always dissatisfied. After a little frustration, he chose to go on such a rebellious road.


    She was really curious, who in the end gave them such a big temptation, let them carry the fate of the whole family, take the road of rebellion?


    Now it is a peaceful and prosperous time. They can''t overthrow King Chao and become king by themselves.


    Therefore, they are very likely to choose one of the princes as their new monarch.


    Who are they supporting? When the virtuous imperial concubine was thinking, she heard several voices coming from outside.


    "Tell Duke Wei, uncle Cao. The Empress Dowager has successfully entered the palace gate. With a cup of tea, his royal highness King Jing will take the Empress Dowager to visit his majesty.... " A bodyguard came in and knelt down at Uncle Cao, Duke of the state of Wei, to report the whereabouts of the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan.


    Duke Wei nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you can take people to meet the Empress Dowager and his royal highness King Jing at the door..."


    Xianfei''s face changed greatly. She covered her lips and her eyes were dull.


    Then, she suddenly turns back and grabs Rong Hui''s arm.


    "Rong Hui, did you hear what the guard said? He said that the Empress Dowager and King Jing are going back to the palace and are coming here You said, "who is the king of Jing that he said?"


    Ronghui pursed her lips and turned pale: "if you go back to the empress, what the bodyguard said about King Jing should be the fifth Prince''s cold face."


    "Isn''t Jun Lengyan killed by the thief?" Virtuous imperial concubine can''t believe of mumbling to oneself.


    Ronghui sneered: "Oh I''m afraid that''s just a stopgap measure. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s body is soft, a bottom falls to sit on the ground.


    She sneered, but at this time, even if she was stupid, what could she not understand?


    At this moment, she understood, understood everything.

 Chapter 1047

    The virtuous imperial concubine sits on the ground, cold and smiling.


    "Oh Presumably, the news of Jun Lengyan''s death should have been deliberately spread by him in order to paralyze his majesty and yuan''er. He wants to use feign death to get rid of his shell, so that everyone can relax their guard and let people''s eyes no longer focus on him. When all eyes were turned away, he would be better prepared. So, he hid his identity, sneaked back to the capital, and didn''t find it outside. He collaborated with Duke Wei, uncle Cao and Empress Dowager to plan all this... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t expect that the prince she had raised for so many years was actually a wolf cub.


    Now the wolf comes back strong and will overthrow everything she has now.


    Early know, he is such a restless white eyed wolf, at the beginning she shouldn''t have looked at him pitifully, she also lost the child, and therefore soft hearted, adopted Jun Lengyan.


    In the end, not only did she not help her son.


    Instead, he raised a powerful enemy against yuan''er.


    The virtuous imperial concubine collapses of low roar a, tears a drop of slip from the canthus of the eye.


    Ronghui squats down and holds Xianfei''s arm.


    "Lady, it''s not your fault From small to large, you treat him so well, but he doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Instead, he turns back to deal with your mother. This is his heartless and ungrateful. This is the end of the matter. No matter how much you blame yourself, you can''t change anything. It''s better for us to figure out how to protect your Majesty in secret until his highness comes back. "


    Xianfei thinks what Ronghui said is very reasonable. She quickly wipes her tears and nods.


    "Yes, you''re right. This palace shouldn''t be so complacent now. This palace should take heart and fight a good war without gunpowder. I will wait for yuan''er to come back and take charge of the overall situation... "


    Ronghui nodded and held her arm tightly.


    The virtuous imperial concubine slowly stands up, two people hold one''s breath to look toward the outside.


    Few people know the existence of this library in the emperor''s bedroom.


    So, they don''t worry that this place will be found.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the library, the bodyguard went down and ordered others to meet the Empress Dowager and King Jing.


    Uncle Cao in the hall looked gloomy and glanced at the emperor lying on his bed.


    "How about your Majesty''s toxicity now? Have you controlled the spread of toxicity?"


    Several doctors shivered, and the fundus of their eyes was a trace of horror.


    How can they answer uncle Cao''s question?


    After they came in, they came to your Majesty''s side, felt your Majesty''s pulse at the beginning, and confirmed that they were poisoned.


    The people of Duke Wei never let them near his majesty again.


    If they can''t get close, how can they treat your majesty and suppress the toxicity.


    Although they don''t know what kind of poison it is, it''s obviously a wise move to let the poison spread.


    When several doctors were in trouble, Fan Cheng took uncle Cao''s words and returned respectfully in a low voice. "If you go back to Uncle Cao, your Majesty''s toxicity has stopped for the time being, but you need to investigate and deal with the murderer as soon as possible and find out the antidote, which is the most important thing. Otherwise, if the antidote is not found, your majesty will always be in danger. "


    Uncle Cao glanced at Fan Cheng with a look of approval.


    He then looked at the Duke of Wei: "Duke of Wei, I don''t know how you found the murderer


    The state of Wei replied: "I''ve got a rough idea. I''ll just wait for the Empress Dowager and King Jing to come, and I''ll know who the killer is."


    "Oh, that''s great. I hope the poison in your Majesty''s body won''t spread so fast. You must suppress the poison for your majesty. " Uncle Cao worried about those too doctor.


    The imperial doctor listened to these words, everyone was frightened.


    They want to detoxify your majesty, but these people won''t let them.


    If something happens to your majesty at that time, won''t they follow in the end?


    The Duke of Wei and uncle Cao gave a few more instructions in the hall, then they went out of the hall one after another and went to the door to meet the Empress Dowager and King Jing.


    There are only a few Taiyi left in the hall. Some of them are timid. They are scared to cry.


    "What shall we do? If they continue to procrastinate like this, once your Majesty''s poison spreads and your majesty has an accident, we must also be implicated. "


    "Yes, uncle Cao keeps asking us to control the toxicity for your majesty, but they don''t let us near your majesty at all. How can we control it?"


    "Duke Wei and uncle Cao obviously wanted to poison his majesty and plot a rebellion. Do we really want to do something for the tiger? If something happens to your majesty, we will certainly be pushed out as scapegoats by them. "


    "Yes, they''ll put all the blame on us, and we''ll be finished."


    "Not only will he die, but also his family will be involved."


    "Wuwu My son just had a grandson... ""Wuwu What are we going to do? "


    Several Taiyi said, crying, the whole body is shivering, it can be imagined that fear to the extreme.


    Fan Cheng has been kneeling on the ground, did not say a word.


    Just, his eyes, but have been staring at the temple gate there.


    He glanced around the temple and saw that there was no one else in the temple but them.


    Just now Duke Wei and uncle Cao went out, and almost all the people in the hall were taken out.


    Fan Cheng quickly raised his arm and gently touched a doctor beside him who was holding up his sleeve and wiping his tears.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    The doctor looked up at Fan Cheng with red eyes. He said in a dumb voice.


    "Of course I don''t want to die. What do you mean, Dr. Fan?"


    Several other doctors turned their heads and looked at Fan Cheng.


    Their eyes were full of desire for survival. At this moment, Fan Cheng seemed to be their life-saving straw. The Duke of Wei and uncle Cao are conspiring to revolt. They can''t go with each other to seek death.


    "Doctor fan, what can you do? If you really have a way to save us, we''ll do what you tell us. "


    "Yes, as long as I don''t die, I can do anything."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too."


    The bottom of Fan Cheng''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He looked at the doctors and nodded slightly.


    "Well, now that we''ve all agreed, we''ll start."


    The doctors nodded.


    Fan Cheng began to direct them.


    "You two pay attention to the movement of the door, and you two gently pull up the curtain."


    "And you, come with me and see your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan and the Empress Dowager got out of the sedan chair and walked step by step towards the emperor''s bedroom.

 Chapter 1048

    Along the way, he could see clearly that the palace was controlled by Wei Guogong''s people by thunder.


    Even a fly can''t escape from their control.


    He helped the Empress Dowager and said to her slightly.


    "Grandmother Huang, if you come back this time, don''t go back again. Your grandson will be filial to you and let you live in peace."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flushed slightly and her voice choked.


    "Good The AI family will never leave the palace again. It''s the place where the AI family should live. The AI family should be the biggest hostess in the palace. "


    Since the last time she was forbidden by the emperor to send her out of the palace, her treatment as a empress dowager has been declining.


    The servants she was waiting on ranged from dozens at the beginning to a few later.


    There are not only fewer servants to serve, but also less food and places to live.


    Moreover, this time, the emperor also sent her to a remote mountain.


    There is only one temple on the mountain, and the temple is miserable -


    moreover, there are no people at all, which means that a temple has no incense and no source of money.


    She was sent to such a place where birds don''t shit. We can imagine what kind of hard life she had.


    If you can''t eat well, you can''t wear warm clothes. Sometimes it rains on cloudy days, and the roof will leak rain.


    During this time, her whole body was in great pain.


    There''s no doctor to show her.


    All her life, the Empress Dowager has been used to being respected and treated well since she was young. How could she have suffered such grievances and sufferings?


    She can''t live a day like that.


    Therefore, after she received a letter from the Duke of Wei, she heard that the fourth prince, Leng Yan, was not dead and had cooperated with the southern monarch.


    The Empress Dowager can''t help but be ready to move at the bottom of her heart. She takes the initiative to let the Duke of Wei deliver her wish to join her to Jun Lengyan.


    This time, if she does not succeed, she will become benevolent. Even if she breaks the bridge and pays all the costs, she will pull the emperor down from the throne.


    In her life, what she regretted most was that she supported such a heartless man to the throne.


    So, when she supported him to the top, now it''s up to her to pull him down.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and the flame of revenge was burning in her eyes.


    "Yan''er, the land and country of the great Yue kingdom will eventually belong to you..."


    You cold Yan slightly hook lips, a faint smile.


    He didn''t say anything, but his whole body showed a calm sense of strategizing.


    He turned slightly and looked around the magnificent palace.


    After a few months.


    He Come back.


    This time, he would not crawl under anyone''s feet and rely on others for a living. From this moment on, his destiny and his life path are decided by himself.


    The moon and the waves He wanted to show her how stupid it was that she didn''t choose him.


    Duke Wei and uncle Cao saw the Empress Dowager and King Jing.


    They quickly came forward and prostrated to their knees.


    "I''d like to welcome the Empress Dowager and meet her royal highness King Jing..."


    The Empress Dowager slightly pursed her lips with a smile. She bent slightly with a very intimate attitude and wanted to pose to help them up in person.


    "You two love Qing, you don''t need to be polite..."


    Seeing this, Jun Lengyan took a step forward and helped Duke Wei and uncle Cao up.


    The Duke of Wei raised his head and glanced at your cold face. The corners of his eyes were slightly red: "Your Highness..."


    Jun Lengyan sighed a little with emotion: "Uncle..."


    Wei Guogong is Wei Shufei''s elder brother. Jun Lengyan has been calling Wei Guogong with the fifth Prince since childhood.


    In the past, many times, because of identity reasons, Jun Lengyan called his uncle less and less.


    Now the times have changed, so many things have happened, Jun Lengyan''s uncle reminds the Duke of Wei of his infinite emotion.


    He raised his hand and grasped Jun Lengyan''s palm.


    "Your Highness, just come back. I will always be loyal to your highness and never give up."


    Jun Lengyan looks at him and smiles.


    When Uncle Cao saw that Duke Wei was so loyal to you, he could not fall behind.


    Now that he has chosen to take junlengyan''s boat, he can only pick junlengyan''s big tree and go on.


    So, uncle Cao said with a smile.


    "Your Highness Fortunately, you''re back at this time. Otherwise, we''ll be completely leaderless. Your Majesty''s poisoning without any reason, all the evidence of this kind, all point to one person. It''s too much of a matter for us to make any claim. The fifth prince, he His leg is useless again. It''s useless. The sixth Prince is still in the Yamen to serve his sentence. As for the third prince, he is still at the border, so he can''t come back in a short time. Therefore, the chaos in the court hall can only be controlled by King Jing. "Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Uncle Cao.


    "Uncle Cao means I don''t know much about it. Even if the third brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother can''t take charge of the government, isn''t there a prince in the state of Dayue? Why don''t Duke Wei and uncle Cao wait for his Highness the prince to come back and take charge of the overall situation? "


    Uncle Cao''s face changed slightly, and he glanced around in secret.


    Then, under the public''s attention, he carefully whispered: "Your Highness, Weichen and Duke Wei suspect that your Majesty''s poisoning is related to your highness..."


    Uncle Cao''s voice was not small.


    Very clear into the ears of four weeks.


    Many people in the palace looked at Uncle Cao in horror. The person who poisoned your majesty has something to do with your highness?


    How is that possible?


    Jun Lengyan''s face changed immediately, and he immediately scolded uncle Cao: "Uncle Cao and other things, before there is no real evidence, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise slandering his royal highness is an unforgivable felony..."


    Uncle Cao immediately knelt down in fear and said in a trembling voice: "Your Royal Highness, I dare not speak in vain In fact, Weichen and Duke Wei found some things with solid evidence. "


    Jun Lengyan squinted slightly. He glanced at the Duke of Wei.


    The Duke of Wei bowed slightly and nodded to Jun Lengyan: "Your Highness, why don''t we go to see your majesty first and talk about these things again?"


    Jun Lengyan nodded slightly. The Empress Dowager turned her eyes and glanced at the palace people around.


    "It''s time to see how the emperor is. If it''s the prince who poisoned the emperor for his own sake, I''m sure I can''t forgive this unworthy descendant. "


    Wei Guogong lightly pursed his lips with a smile, and Cao Guojiu''s eyes flashed a ray of happy color.


    Now the palace is almost guarded by their people.


    Even if the prince gets the news and goes back to Kyoto as soon as possible, the situation will be unfavorable to him.


    If he comes back, he will be caught.


    Here has already prepared a big net for him, specially waiting for him to jump in.

 Chapter 1049

    The crown prince poisons the emperor. It''s just such a big crime on the crown prince. If he still wants to dominate the crown prince''s position, it''s wishful thinking.


    They have taken the lead in this game.


    Jun Moyuan, he There is only one dead end.


    After a few pleasantries, they stepped into the emperor''s bedroom together -


    the room was quiet, and the doctors were all kneeling on the ground, not daring to breathe, not daring to lift their heads.


    Empress Dowager Mou bottom takes worry, the footstep hastily approached the Long Ta.


    She glanced at the emperor, who was lying on the couch motionless and pale.


    She covered her mouth and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Son, how did you become like this?"


    Jun Lengyan also stepped forward. He lifted his robe and knelt respectfully beside the emperor''s bed.


    "Father My son is unfilial. I came back late. Er Chen was in danger at the border last time. Thanks to the protection of Er Chen by his father and the emperor, er Chen was able to escape My father issued a secret edict to my son''s ministers. He declared that my son''s ministers would return to Beijing, and my son''s ministers would come back nonstop But I didn''t expect you to be in a coma. "


    The Empress Dowager wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and suddenly looked at Jun Lengyan: "Oh, it turns out that you came back to Beijing because the emperor called you back? So there is something strange about the crimes you committed at the beginning? "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkled, and a trace of grievance appeared on his face. He said: "my grandson is really wronged for the previous crimes My grandson has been doing his duty. He wants to serve his father and brother, but In the end, he was framed by a villain. Grandmothers, grandsons can''t argue. "


    The Empress Dowager was very angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "who on earth is so bold as to slander the sad family''s grandson? It''s too lawless... "


    "Fortunately, his father knew that there was something wrong with those things, so he sent a letter to his grandson to hide his identity and return to Beijing. But I didn''t expect that I just met my father who was poisoned... " Jun Lengyan is full of sobs, and his voice is choked.


    "Ah Your father may have been hoodwinked by bitches This matter, uncle Cao, Duke of the state of Wei, you must have a good investigation. You must not let go of the culprit. " The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of Li mang. She looks at the Duke of Wei and uncle Cao and orders coldly.


    The Duke of Wei and uncle Cao knelt down again and whispered their consent.


    After that, the Empress Dowager wiped her tears with her handkerchief and looked at the emperor with dim eyes. She was very sad.


    And Jun Lengyan is always kneeling on the ground, full of sadness.


    From time to time, there are choking and weeping voices in the hall -


    a son who loves himself and a father who loves himself.


    People who don''t know how much affection the Empress Dowager and the emperor have -


    I don''t know. The Empress Dowager is crying on the surface, but in her heart, when she sees the emperor like this, she has been happy for a long time.


    He deserves to be here now.


    She put him to God, but he was so cruel to her.


    Since he is unjust to her, don''t blame her for being merciless to him. The Duke of Wei and uncle Cao were watching, and they were all moved and moved with tears.


    On the one hand, they sighed and comforted the Empress Dowager and King Jing not to be too sad.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was strange.


    Kneeling on one side, the atmosphere dare not pant a few doctors, coldly watching these people acting.


    The royal family is really dirty and hypocritical.


    It is clear that they did harm to the emperor, but they show how innocent and innocent they are.


    All of them are shouting to find out the murderer who poisoned your majesty.


    They are the killers. They are just shouting to catch the thief.


    The virtuous imperial concubine stands at the crack of the door of the library and sees everything that happens outside.


    She can''t help but smile coldly: "these people, all wish their majesty died, now such hypocrisy, it is absolutely disgusting."


    Ronghui is also a big eye opener, these people play really lifelike ah.


    As if they were true to your majesty.


    Ronghui couldn''t help laughing.


    The hypocrisy is disgusting.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager stopped crying and began to ask the Duke of Wei about poisoning the emperor''s murderer.


    Duke Wei hesitated several times and looked at Uncle Cao.


    "Empress dowager, I think this matter is too important. I suggest that we invite some respected ministers into the palace, and then we expose the person who poisoned your majesty."


    In this scene, they can''t be the only ones who are dancing here.


    We must let the people all over the world know who did harm to your majesty.


    And King Jing also needs an opportunity to restore his identity.


    Once the prince''s charge of murdering his majesty is confirmed, King Jing is the only one who is qualified to be the prince and the future emperor.They can''t turn King Jing into an emperor who is trying to usurp the throne, whose name is not right and whose words are not right.


    The Empress Dowager naturally knew their plans, so she didn''t hesitate any more, and soon asked the Duke of Wei to send someone to call the important ministers of the court to enter the palace.


    About a time of burning incense, the Duke of Wei''s people were very fast, and they brought those important officials into the emperor''s bedroom.


    All the important ministers, when they saw the emperor lying on the bed dying, were told that the emperor had been drugged and was terminally ill.


    Many people''s eyes are dark.


    Then the Empress Dowager stood up, looked at the ministers and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor has been poisoned by evil people. The most urgent task is to catch the murderer and find the antidote to save the emperor. The Duke of Wei is very quick. He has already found out who murdered the emperor, but it''s a matter of great importance. It''s not just us who can decide this. So the AI family asked the Duke of Wei to send someone to invite you in What happened next, I''d like you to be a witness. I''d like you to see what ridiculous things my royal family''s unworthy descendants have done. " One of the old ministers is actually the prince''s man.


    He noticed the Empress Dowager''s intention, his eyes flickered, and then came out of the crowd. Holding his fist, he saluted the Empress Dowager.


    "I don''t quite understand what the Empress Dowager means. If something happens to the emperor, we must send someone to inform the prince, and then we can deal with these things when the prince comes back. After all, the crown prince is the crown prince of a country. The Empress Dowager wants to intervene in politics regardless of the crown prince. Isn''t that improper? Moreover, as far as I know, haven''t you been sent to the Buddhist temple by the emperor to cultivate your body? And you can''t go back to the palace without your Majesty''s order. Now your majesty is in a coma. I really don''t understand. How did you get the news, Empress Dowager? "

 Chapter 1050

    "And it can be said that he disobeyed Your Majesty''s will and went back to the palace willfully? Besides, not only the empress dowager, but also this Jun Lengyan, he should not be here Didn''t he have been deposed and removed from the throne? In what capacity is he standing here now? "


    It can be said that the old minister''s question is quite sharp.


    Not only sharp, but also put forward the questions that people were puzzled about one by one.


    Everyone''s eyes, with doubts, look at the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan.


    These two men were both deposed by your majesty.


    Now that his majesty has an accident, these people have all run into the palace. If there is nothing fishy about it, they will not believe it.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. She slightly pursed her lips and coldly coagulated the old minister.


    Jun Leng Yan is a little squint, light to the old minister a smile.


    Old minister is not cowardly, straightened his back, raised his head and looked at them.


    Duke Wei and uncle Cao looked at each other, and a trace of anger flashed in their eyes.


    Jun Lengyan quietly glanced at the Duke of Wei, a touch of murderous, jumped into his eyes.


    The Duke of Wei immediately drew out his sword and reached the old minister''s neck.


    There was a sound of inspiration all around.


    The old minister narrowed his eyes and sneered: "ha I knew it was you who were pretending While your majesty is in a coma and your royal highness is not in Kyoto, you want to stir up the wind and rain here and seek to usurp the throne Duke Wei, you are really capable. You have a good life, but you have to die like this. I really don''t know what to say. "


    There are many sons in the Wei family. All of them have martial arts skills and are loyal to the country. All of them are in high positions.


    Had it not been that the Duke of Wei''s head was stupid and he could not have been involved with the Empress Dowager these years, the emperor would have begun to use the Wei family.


    However, Duke Wei could not see the situation clearly, so he had to confront the emperor step by step.


    It''s not just about death. Why?


    "Mr. Shen, you don''t know what''s going on. I advise you not to say more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude and making an example of you. " The Duke of Wei clenched his teeth slightly, glared at old Shen Ge and gave a warning in a low voice.


    Old Shen Ge sneered. Even if he had a sword on his neck, he was not afraid at all.


    His eyes were full of ridicule. Looking at Duke Wei was like looking at a fool.


    At this time, uncle Cao hurried to the front of the crowd and explained the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan to the ministers one by one.


    "My colleagues, the Empress Dowager and King Jing did not return without authorization, but his majesty. As early as three days ago, he issued a secret edict to secretly call the Empress Dowager and King Jing back to the palace. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your Majesty''s father-in-law Li. He watched your majesty pass the secret edict with his own eyes. "


    Old Shen Ge narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of sharpness in his eyes.


    "Mr. Li? I only know Mr. Liu around your majesty. When will there be another Mr. Li? What''s more, I don''t see Mr. Liu now. Where have you taken him? "


    Being reminded by old Shen Ge, people realized that Mr. Liu, who had always been inseparable from his majesty, was not here. When people looked at the eyes of Uncle Cao and Duke Wei, they were even more strange.


    The Duke of Wei was biting his teeth and wanted to kill the bad old man with a knife.


    Uncle Cao gave a sound, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at old Shen Ge: "old Shen Ge, there is a reason why Mr. Liu is not here to serve your majesty."


    "Why? Mr. Liu has been with your majesty for decades. Now, in such a situation, you have separated Mr. Liu from your majesty. What do you think of Shen Ge is always blowing his beard and glaring. He questions with a cold smile.


    Jun Leng Yan slightly squints her eyes and lightly smiles.


    He stepped forward and came to Shen GE''s face. He reached out and held the tip of the sword, and removed the sword that Wei Guogong held against Shen GE''s neck.


    "Mr. Shen Ge, I can tell you the truth. The reason why I separated Mr. Liu from my father is that his father''s poisoning had something to do with Mr. Liu As you know, Mr. Liu has been very close to the prince since he was a child If the prince and his brother had told him something about Mr. Liu, I don''t think Mr. Liu could have refused because he loved him. "


    Old Shen GE''s face changed slightly. He immediately choked his neck and called out: "it''s impossible Mr. Liu has been with your majesty for many years. How can he do anything to hurt your majesty? What''s more, his Royal Highness has always been filial to his majesty. How can he poison his majesty for no reason? Jun Lengyan, I think you are just making alarmist remarks, deliberately slandering and framing the crown prince.... "


    Jun Lengyan glances at the light under his eyes. He sniffs at the words.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m empty. It''s not surprising that you don''t believe me. Well, then I''ll show you all the truth. What is it


    Shen GE''s old eyes are shining with surprise. For a moment, he doesn''t know what the hell Jun Leng Yan is doing.


    Jun Lengyan turned to look at Duke Wei: "please send someone to detain Duke Liu. Let him tell you what happened."Duke Wei quickly nodded his head. He took away his sword and laughed at old Shen Ge. Then he ordered people to bring him up.


    Shen GE''s heart began to feel a little uneasy.


    Looking at these people, he was not only puzzled, but also puzzled, was Mr. Liu Did you really do it to your majesty?


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Liu woke up and saw the darkness around him.


    He quickly got up from the ground and groped for the door.


    He pulled the handle of the sliding door. The lock was dead. He couldn''t get out at all.


    He clenched his fist and yelled: "let me out. I want to see your majesty. Your majesty can''t live without my care..."


    Unexpectedly, he cried countless times, but no one answered him.


    There seems to be no one outside, he seems to be completely abandoned.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been shouting. Mr. Liu is tired, hungry and cold.


    He cried so hoarse that there was still no movement outside.


    He leaned against the door and slid down in despair. He leaned against the door, looked up at the roof and murmured.


    "Your Highness, something happened in the palace. Come back quickly." I don''t know how long later, Mr. Liu thought that when he was frozen to death in this room and starved to death.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    The door cracked and was opened from the outside.


    He narrowed his eyes after adapting to the light outside.


    Two bodyguards rushed in and escorted him out.


    Mr. Liu quickly asked them, "where are you taking me?"


    The two bodyguards glanced at him. One of them had been favored by Mr. Liu before. He was a tall bodyguard. When the other bodyguard didn''t pay attention, he secretly approached Mr. Liu.

 Chapter 1051

    In fact, strictly speaking, the tall bodyguard did not get the favor of Duke Liu.


    But once, he got the prince''s salvation.


    His name is Wang Hao. He is about thirty years old.


    He has been a palace guard for five years.


    He didn''t make any contribution, and because he was born in a civilian family with no background, no one promoted him all the time. He was always a little bodyguard.


    Two years ago, because he accidentally offended a concubine in the harem, the concubine wanted to smuggle out some jewelry from his majesty and sell it outside the palace.


    At that time, the maid in charge of the concubine gave him a lot of money in order to buy him off.


    Not long after he entered the palace, he didn''t have much courage. It was a big crime to sell royal jewelry.


    He did not dare to do so, even if he refused the maid in waiting.


    From then on, the concubine hated him unintentionally.


    It was not long before the concubine was favored by her majesty.


    Once a favored concubine gains power, the first thing is to clean up the people who have offended her.


    So Wang Hao was the first to be dealt with.


    The concubine directly asked people to take Wang Hao away, and asked him to take off his clothes and kneel in the ice and snow for a day and a night.


    So cold day, wearing thick cotton padded clothes, standing in the snow for a while can not stand.


    What''s more, he was stripped of his clothes and knelt in the snow naked?


    He is flesh and blood. How can he survive the cold?


    So, he knelt all morning, then completely frozen fainted in the past.


    At that time, Wang Hao thought that he was almost dead.


    But when he woke up, he found that he was not dead.


    But Mr. Liu sent someone to carry him back to his residence and sent a doctor to treat him.


    At that time, he was grateful to Mr. Liu.


    Liu Gonggong said to him with a smile that it was not he who saved his life, but his royal highness.


    It was on the order of the prince that Duke Liu absolved him of his crime.


    Because of the prince''s intervention, the concubine did not dare to fight against the prince, so she did not dare to trouble Wang Hao any more.


    He was able to keep this life, continue to work in the palace.


    Otherwise, he would have gone to hell.


    Wang Hao is not a stupid man. Although he didn''t inquire about what happened in the palace, he almost knew about it.


    He pulled an arm of Duke Liu, bent slightly, approached him and whispered to him.


    "Mr. Liu Your majesty is still poisoned. When the Empress Dowager got the news, she came back from the mountain overnight. At this meeting, the Empress Dowager is already in her Majesty''s bedroom. Moreover, not only the Empress Dowager came back, but also the fourth prince, Jun Lengyan, who was deposed from the throne Mr. Liu''s face was full of surprise, and he turned to look at him in disbelief.


    "The fourth prince, you cold face? He Isn''t he dead? "


    "According to the fourth prince, it was his majesty who sent someone to protect him secretly that he survived. More than that, your majesty issued a secret edict a few days ago, secretly summoning the fourth Prince back to the palace. " The tall bodyguard told Mr. Liu everything that had happened in the palace: "now, all the evidence indicates that the reason why your Majesty was poisoned and comatose is that it is related to your Highness the prince The Empress Dowager asked us to detain you just for the purpose of interrogating and poisoning. "


    Duke Liu was shocked and stopped for a long time.


    "How can it be? How could his highness be the murderer of poisoning his majesty? This is just nonsense... "


    "It''s not the time for Mr. Liu to investigate whether this matter is true or not. It''s the time for some people to blame his Highness the crown prince for this crime regardless of whether it is true or not. At this moment, Mr. Liu, don''t you understand the situation? They want to take advantage of his Majesty''s coma, and then slander his Highness the prince for poisoning. They kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone. In addition to his majesty, he also dismounted his Royal Highness the prince.... " Wang Hao''s eyes with a trace of anxiety, whispered to remind.


    Duke Liu suddenly understood, and he said in a low voice: "yes It''s all their conspiracy. They want to bring down your majesty completely, so as to blame the prince for all the faults. Jun Lengyan, this white eyed wolf, your majesty shouldn''t have been so soft hearted and let him go. He should have been killed on the spot for a long time... "


    Wang Hao glanced at the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard just looked at him -


    in order not to arouse the suspicion of another bodyguard, Wang Hao and Mr. Liu had a little play.


    Wang Hao immediately stood up and kicked Mr. Liu.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up? Even your majesty dares to poison you. It''s a waste. Your majesty trusts you. "


    Liu Gonggong was kicked and staggered. He glared at Wang Hao angrily.


    "What are you staring at? You''ll lose your head later. Cherish the next good time." Wang Hao gave a cold rebuke and escorted Mr. Liu to move forward quickly.All of a sudden, completely away from the other bodyguard several meters away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Hao whispered to Mr. Liu.


    "Mr. Liu, when you get there, I think they will torture you They may plant all this on your highness through you. You have to think of a way not to let them succeed. I don''t know if your highness will be able to come back. I''m really afraid that when your highness comes back, it will be too late. "


    Liu Gonggong was so worried that he bit his teeth and said to Wang Hao in a low voice.


    "Are you restricted in your movements now?"


    Wang Hao shook his head and immediately said, "not too limited, because I''m working under the eldest son of Duke Wei, so strictly speaking, I''m also a man of Duke Wei."


    Liu Gonggong''s eyes lit up slightly. His eyes twinkled. Then he took out a token from his sleeve while there was no one around.


    "Then you will go out of the palace immediately, take this token and go to the fifth Prince When the fifth Prince looks at the token, he must know what to do. "


    Wang Hao took the token and asked hesitantly, "is the fifth Prince credible? Strictly speaking, Duke Wei is his uncle. Will he really fight against his uncle for the sake of the prince? " With a sneer, Mr. Liu looked at Wang Hao.


    "Don''t forget that the emperor is the father of the fifth prince, and his highness is his elder brother. Besides, if it were not for the prince, his legs would have been broken. Now, his legs are as good as ever. Isn''t it the prince who saved him? If he wants to be ungrateful, I have nothing to say... "


    Wang Hao nodded immediately: "OK, I understand. I''ll find an excuse to leave the palace immediately."


    "Well, be careful Wang Hao, it''s time for you to be a bodyguard. Once you''ve made great achievements in this sudden change, you''ll wait to be a senior official. " Mr. Liu looked at Wang Hao with approval and said with a low smile.

 Chapter 1052

    Wang Hao laughs. In addition to repaying his kindness, he also inevitably wants to make use of this event.


    Therefore, when he learned that Duke Wei was going to send someone to detain Duke Liu, he volunteered and came very actively.


    Sure enough, this time, he did not come for nothing.


    Duke Liu took two bodyguards into the hall.


    After Wang Hao separated from Liu Gonggong, he hid the token in his arms, found an excuse, inserted other guards, and followed the army out of the palace.


    Nowadays, Wei Guogong''s people are divided into many teams.


    Some of these people went to the homes of the important ministers in the court to control their families.


    Family and offspring have always been one''s weakness and weakness.


    Therefore, even if those ministers who are loyal to his majesty and the prince want to resist, Duke Wei is not afraid.


    After all, as long as we have these weaknesses in our hands, those important officials will not be obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan''s side soon got the news.


    And this news, as early as the moment when Jun Lengyan got up and started, he had already known.


    It is dark night that comes to preach.


    He was dressed in black and stood in the corner, waiting for Jun Moyuan''s order.


    Jun Moyuan held the note in his hand to the candle, and then lit it a little bit.


    His action is not urgent and slow, very casual.


    When the note was completely reduced to ashes, he still did not speak.


    Dark night and other anxious, he can''t wait for Jun Moyuan''s response, can''t help looking up to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness Now they have controlled the whole court. Not only the court but also the harem. We have to go back quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too late together... "


    Jun Mo yuan sits in front of the desk, smell words light hook lip a smile.


    With a smile and a trace of mockery, he made a cold voice.


    "What''s the hurry? The sky won''t fall down They like to make noise. Let them make trouble first If grasshoppers want to jump, they have to leave some time for them to be proud. You know what? What is the cruelest thing in the world? "


    In the dark night, I looked up at Jun Moyuan.


    Now your majesty is poisoned and in a coma, and the imperial palace is in a fog. Shouldn''t the master feel anxious at this time?


    But his Highness the prince is still in the mood to laugh?


    And you have a good laugh?


    He didn''t think of a way to deal with the chaos in Kyoto. He even changed the topic with him and discussed the grasshopper thing?


    Dark night said that he really could not understand his Highness''s mind.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Your Highness I don''t understand. What did you just mean... " In the dark, some embarrassed whispered back. Jun Mo yuan sneered and scolded the night: "it''s stupid..."


    Touching his nose at night is a gift compared with other people.


    But, compared with his highness, he is a bit stupid sometimes.


    He can''t keep up with his Highness''s thoughts, and he can''t use a normal person''s thinking to figure out his Highness''s thoughts.


    Jun Moyuan shakes his head helplessly, ah If it wasn''t for the estimated body of yueqianlan, he would have discussed with his little Yueer.


    Unfortunately, now yueqianlan is pregnant and can''t be stimulated.


    He didn''t want her to worry and work with her.


    Therefore, he doesn''t intend to tell yueqianlan about Kyoto.


    "The cruelest thing in the world is to get everything he''s ever wanted. But in a flash, the situation reversed, from heaven to earth That huge gap and gain and loss heart, will drive a person completely crazy. Do you understand what Prince Ben said? " Jun Moyuan took a cup of tea and blew the floating tea in the cup. He took a sip of tea and then looked up and asked in a low voice to the dark night.


    Dark night''s eye light, slightly a bright.


    It was at this moment that he understood his Highness''s meaning.


    "Your Highness, you compared this grasshopper to..."


    "Of course, Jun Lengyan is. He has always been ambitious and wants to be the crown prince? Then, the prince will hold still for the time being and let his dream last longer. After all, it''s Prince Ben''s brother. We should be considerate of him. Only when he has fulfilled his wish all the time... " Jun Mo yuan voice with a trace of ridicule, very comfortable back to a sentence.


    Dark night this thoroughly moved, he quite some excited looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, that is to say, you have already guessed that this would happen in Kyoto? You have already guessed that Jun Lengyan, the empress dowager, Cao Guojiu, and the association of the state of Wei joined together to seek the usurpation of the throne? "


    "There are not only them, but also yueshengfeng and the people of Yuejia." Jun Mo yuan cold hum a, voice slightly with hoarse back sentence.The night opened its mouth slightly: "ah And the moon family? So There is the princess... "


    "The crown princess is not cut off from the moon family, so the people in the moon family, they want to die, so the crown prince doesn''t mind giving them a ride." Jun Mo yuan slightly squinted, a trace of cold light passed at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly.


    "Well Your highness, what shall we do now? " The dark night asked carefully in a low voice.


    Jun Moyuan leans on the seat and squints at the warm sunlight outside the window.


    "It''s time for someone to clean up. It''s time for the prince to leave."


    "Ah Launch/The Start? Where are we going? "


    "It''s natural that I''m going back to Beijing. What''s happened in Kyoto? Is there any reason why I don''t go back to watch the excitement?" Jun Mo yuan slightly picks eyebrows and looks at the dark night with a kind of eye light.


    Dark night''s facial expression is more and more embarrassed, he Na Na of again say: "Your Highness just said, want to let those grasshoppers jump again for a period of time?"


    "It''s really silly to say you''re stupid. It doesn''t mean that Prince Ben won''t go back when he lets them jump around? If the prince doesn''t go back, how can they continue their play? You have people guarding the mountain road. Whenever you see people, welcome them up immediately. " Jun Mo yuan looks at the dark night and orders him in a low voice. Then he waves his hand to let him back. Dark night by Jun Mo yuan this action, manic red face.


    He coughed in a low voice and quickly backed out.


    No way, who let the master too evil, too smart, his normal thinking, how can he compare with the master of evil thinking?


    It wasn''t long before people noticed the mountain road in the dark, about half a day. Towards evening, he saw a group of people and horses running up from the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    A total of more than a dozen bodyguards came, and they were protecting a eunuch one after another, and quickly ran up the mountain.


    The dark night just flashed by, showing a face, then saw the little eunuch, coming towards the dark night, plop down on his knees.

 Chapter 1053

    "My Lord, please report to your Highness for me. I''ve come to ask my highness the prince to return to the palace as soon as possible


    The eunuch said, then felt out the token in his arms.


    Dark night took the token and said directly to the eunuch, "OK Come with me... "


    The eunuch quickly got up and followed him in the dark night. He looked very anxious.


    After about half a cup of tea, the eunuch finally met Jun Moyuan.


    He saw the moment of Jun Mo yuan, and knelt down on the ground, sobbing.


    "Your Highness Finally, I met your highness. There''s something serious in the palace. Your highness is poisoned and unconscious. Please go back to the palace quickly, your highness. "


    Jun Moyuan was sitting on the armchair with a cup of tea in his hand. After hearing what he said, he drank tea slowly.


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. It''s a long way to go. I think you haven''t had a good rest or a good meal, have you? You go down and have a rest. The prince will leave for Beijing tomorrow. "


    The cry of the little eunuch stopped abruptly.


    He stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    He thought that when his highness heard the news, he would be in a hurry and rush back with his men.


    Who knows, his royal highness asked him to take it easy and let him go down to have a rest?


    This How could his highness be such a reaction?


    In Kyoto, the sky is about to change. Is his Highness the prince in no hurry?


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you hear what the slave said? Today, both the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Hall are controlled by the people of the Duke of Wei. Duke Wei said that he wanted to find out the murderer who poisoned his majesty Once your Majesty was in a coma, the queen fell ill again. There is no one who can preside over the overall situation in the former dynasty and the latter palace. "


    "And the Duke of Wei didn''t want to let his highness return to the palace. The slave was really scared. He couldn''t guess what the Duke of Wei meant. Your highness, go back to Beijing as soon as possible. I''m not tired. It''s still important. " The little eunuch was so anxious that he couldn''t care so much, so he summoned up his courage to disobey his highness once.


    In the dark night, he stood aside and quietly wiped a sweat for the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch is so bold that he dare to speak to his highness.


    The prince''s highness estimated that it was time to be angry. However, Jun Moyuan was not angry.


    On the contrary, he was happy.


    He looked at the little eunuch with a happy look under his eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Can in this kind of crisis time, regardless of their own safety from Kyoto rush out, non-stop running to him.


    And then, to have the courage to remind him that the situation in Kyoto is dangerous and that he must return to Beijing immediately.


    This little eunuch is not only bold, but also has the wisdom and mind that ordinary people don''t have.


    This kind of loyalty and patriotism can be seen in many ministers. But it''s the first time I saw it here in a little eunuch.


    The whole body of the eunuch was trembling. If he was not afraid, it was nonsense.


    Although he didn''t regret saying that, if his royal highness was angry and killed him directly, he would be finished.


    He was shivering, waiting for his highness to kill him in anger. As a result, he heard his highness ask his name.


    Little eunuch slightly Zheng Leng''s head, looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness The slave''s name is Ford, and he is a little eunuch working under Duke Liu. "


    Jun Moyuan said with a smile: "Ford, right? Well, the prince remembers your name, and you are the one cultivated by Duke Liu. Now that your task has been completed and Prince Ben knows about the situation in Kyoto, the rest is for Prince ben to plan. Now go down and have a rest. As the prince said, tomorrow is the day to set out. "


    Ford was scared to death. How dare he summon up courage to persuade Moyuan.


    He knelt on the ground and answered with a trembling voice.


    Then the night king let the dark yuan take a rest.


    In the dark, he led Ford to a room and had some soft cakes and warm tea prepared for him.


    Ford was also very hungry. He drank two large cups of tea, and then ate some cakes.


    He did not leave in the dark. He leaned against the door with his arms in his arms and watched Ford eat and drink. Then he spoke in a low voice.


    "Little eunuch, you are so brave that you dare to refute your Highness''s words. It''s lucky that your highness didn''t care about you. Otherwise, your head would have moved. "


    Mentioning this, Ford broke out in a cold sweat. He laughed at the dark night.


    "My Lord, I''m just thinking about your highness. You say, your highness, he is not in a hurry at all. I thought that your highness would send people to prepare and return to Beijing immediately. "The night shook his head and chuckled.


    "You doubt, I still doubt, but I know more than you. Do you want to know why?"


    Ford looked eagerly into the dark night, waiting for his answer.


    Unexpectedly, with a mysterious smile in the dark night, he winked at Ford: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. Let''s understand some things by ourselves."


    Ford said something. Is this man staying here to make fun of him?


    Night turned to leave, suddenly thought of something, he turned to look at Ford.


    "Eunuch, your good day is coming I believe there will be many opportunities for us to work together in the future. Let''s cultivate our feelings later... "


    Ford touched his nose and watched the dark night as he left.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of his words, but he also knew that he was on his side when he went to the mountain to report to his highness today.


    It should be said that his highness is in favor of him.


    ¡­¡­ Yue Qianlan got the news soon.


    Although a lot of things, Jun Mo yuan are hiding her meaning, did not send someone to tell her.


    But yueqianlan has his own hands, and Tang Huan sends people to pay attention to the prince''s movements at any time.


    Therefore, whenever there is wind and grass in junmoyuan, the moon will soon know.


    Tang Huan informs Yushan of the news. Yushan enters the house again, looks at Feng''s family and Wang''s mother-in-law, and then pastes it in yueqianlan''s ear and whispers a few words.


    The month thousand LAN is carrying a cup of tea to drink, hear the news of jade Shan''s report, her Mou light is tiny a MI, then light hook lip smile.


    Feng naturally noticed Yushan''s serious look. She frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Wang Po is also worried and looks at the moon.


    Yueqianlan puts down the tea cup and smiles at them.

 Chapter 1054

    "Mother, mother-in-law, there''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry. It''s just that there are a few mice in Kyoto, jumping up and down there to make trouble. "


    Almost all of them are smart people.


    Feng is not stupid, even when he hears the meaning of yueqianlan''s words.


    She and Wang Po looked at each other.


    Then he said to yueqianlan, "Lan''er, if you have something to deal with, you don''t have to worry about us. You can do it quickly. I won''t have anything with Grandma Wang. "


    Yueqianlan immediately got up and nodded to them.


    "It''s getting late. Mother, you and mother-in-law should have a rest early. I''ll come to see you tomorrow..."


    "Well, Lan''er, you should also pay more attention to your body, you know? Now you still have one in your stomach... " Feng''s some worry of exhort month Qianlan.


    In recent days, she almost knew something from the mouth of Cuihu about what happened after she left Yuejia.


    She clearly knew how yueqianlan came to this position step by step.


    If her daughter was too kind and weak, she would have been cleaned up by Shen''s poisonous woman.


    Because her daughter has changed, the Shen family has disappeared, including the Shen family.


    Therefore, her daughter can step by step sit on the throne of crown princess.


    Yue Qianlan nods to Feng, so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    Then she left the room with Yushan. Without thinking about it, she went to the room where Jun Moyuan was.


    At the moment, Jun Moyuan is sitting at his desk, writing something.


    When he saw that the moon was coming, he quickly put down his pen, put away the writing paper, and then sent someone to send it out.


    He then took the hand of the month thousand LAN, let her sit down.


    "Why don''t you talk to your mother-in-law? Do you miss Prince Ben if you don''t see him in such a short time


    The month thousand LAN Jiao Chen stares at him one eye: "you want to be beautiful."


    Jun Mo yuan whispered a smile, the fundus of his eyes blooming with a different ripple light.


    "The little thing who is duplicitous, obviously wants to be the prince, but still doesn''t admit it? Xiao yue''er, what should I do with you? "


    He said, then rubbed to knead the hand of the month thousand LAN, thin lip pasted on the back of her hand.


    Month thousand LAN helplessly smile for a while, this person''s temperament, as long as to go up to her, in a word take so little rascal''s interest.


    He is so, she is not easy to lose her temper, blame him for hiding some things.


    "Are you going not to tell me about Kyoto?" Since he doesn''t say, then she takes the initiative to mention, month thousand LAN good with whole leisure of looking at Jun Mo yuan, low voice ask.


    Jun Mo yuan shook his head with a smile: "I really want to hide from you, it''s difficult."


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and looked up at him.


    "Ah Mo, in any case, we will advance and retreat together. You can''t leave me alone and face the difficulties by yourself... " Jun Mo yuan''s heart, because her words, slowly over a trace of warmth.


    He pinched her ear, feeling a soft mess.


    "The prince is not going to do anything. Don''t worry. It''s not that serious. As early as Jun Lengyan sneaked into Kyoto, the prince had almost guessed his plan. So, please enter the urn, he came in, but never out. Before, with his accusation, he wanted to deal with him and kill him. His father certainly didn''t have the heart, and the people in the world didn''t allow him and Prince ben to do so. "


    "After all, blood is thicker than water Father and son, the brotherhood does not allow us to wipe out your cold face. Now, however, he is in a hurry to go to a dead end. Then don''t blame Prince Ben for being rude and deliberately digging a hole for him to jump. If he does not die, the prince and his father will not be at ease. The prince knew that his father thought it was his flesh and blood and could not bear to kill him. But Prince Ben didn''t have so much kindness He has done so much evil that he should have been punished long ago. This time, Prince Ben will not let him walk out of Kyoto alive, he will die... "


    At the end of the day, Jun Moyuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit.


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and held Jun Moyuan''s hand tightly.


    Maybe she can understand his heart.


    If Jun Moyuan is really like her, she is born again.


    Then, what you Leng Yan did to her and to you mo yuan in the previous life is unforgivable.


    She hates your cold face to the bone and wants to tear him to pieces.


    Jun Moyuan will not let Jun Lengyan live alone.


    This time, maybe, it''s a good time to catch them all.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in the early hours of the morning, it was still dark.


    Jun Moyuan took a large army of people and went down the Zen mountain.


    While yueqianlan stayed in the Zen mountain and did not go back with the prince.


    Feng got up early in the morning and heard the news. She came to yueqianlan with great anxiety.


    "Lan''er, what happened in Kyoto?"Yue Qianlan doesn''t hide Feng''s story, so Yushan tells Feng what happened in Kyoto.


    After listening to this, Feng''s face was full of surprise, and a trace of uneasiness passed through her eyes. She held the hand of yueqianlan tightly.


    "Lan''er, isn''t the sheep entering the tiger''s lair when his royal highness goes? You have to get the prince back quickly. He can''t go back to Beijing now, or he will be harmed by those who are planning to usurp the throne of the imperial court... "


    Yue Qianlan took Feng''s hand and comforted him in a low voice: "Niang, don''t worry too much. I believe your highness will not be in danger. Now, only when he returns to Kyoto can he turn from passive to active. If they don''t, if they go back one day later, the imperial court and the harem will be under their control. "


    Feng quickly stood up, looked at yueqianlan anxiously and said, "let''s go back quickly. We can''t let your highness face all this alone..."


    Yue Qianlan pulled Feng''s sleeve: "Niang, you sit down first and listen to me."


    Feng remembers crying.


    Yueqianlan took her shoulder and whispered a few words in her ear. Feng''s weeping at the beginning gradually turned into surprise.


    She took the handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and looked at yueqianlan in disbelief.


    "Lan''er, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Mother, if you don''t believe it, we can wait until after dark. I believe that by then, someone will tell you whether what I said is true or not. " Moon thousand LAN hook lips a smile, eyeground with calm and calm back to the road.


    Feng''s disordered heart gradually calmed down.


    After all, she broke tears and laughed, wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief, and nodded to yueqianlan frequently.


    Yue Qianlan asks Yushan to send Feng back. She sits on the soft collapse and looks out of the window.


    Her eyes were glistening, and a sharp cold came across them.


    She chuckled.


    "What should have come has come. This time, the damned one must die -"


    this time, the damned one must die

 Chapter 1055

    On this day, yueqianlan didn''t go anywhere. She stayed in the house and watched the sun rise and then set.


    Green Lake is with Feng and Wang, while Yushan and pomegranate are with yueqianlan.


    After having dinner, yueqianlan lay down on the soft couch to have a rest.


    When night comes, the sky outside the window is already dark.


    Suddenly a gust of wind, blowing into the window, awakened is sleeping on Qianlan.


    Yushan and pomegranate, who had been by her side, did not know where they had gone. Now she was the only one in the house.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temples for a moment.


    Just as she was about to get up, suddenly the door of the room was pushed open from the outside -


    with it, there was a chill.


    At the next moment, yueqianlan heard a very familiar and long lost voice.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, elder sister. It seems that you have had a good time?"


    Yueqianlan turns her head slightly and looks towards the door.


    Then see month Qing Hua wearing a gorgeous dress, a step by step smile, Yan ran toward her.


    Although she was laughing, her eyes were cold.


    "Elder sister, you must have never thought that I''m not dead, right? I escaped from the net you laid and left my life behind. You didn''t expect me to come back for revenge, did you


    She stopped at the door, so quietly coagulating the moon.


    Yueqianlan sees yueqinghua, and there is no accident in her eyes.


    "Yes, er Mei is just like a cockroach that can''t be killed. Her vitality is really stubborn. I should have killed you myself. Just like when I saw Shen Zhinian killed by the people sent by Jun Lengyan... "


    As soon as Yue Qinghua''s face changed, she yelled coldly, "what are you talking nonsense about? Didn''t you kill my cousin? What''s the matter with Guan Jun Lengyan? Don''t blame others for your evil deeds. Yueqianlan, your despicable way is disgusting. "


    With a smile, yueqianlan looks at yueqinghua like a fool.


    She raised her hand to cover her lips and asked with a low smile: "now, do you think Shen Zhinian was killed by me? The moon is shining You''ve been used so many times by people to play chess pieces. How can you still be as stupid as a pig? "


    Yue Qinghua''s face suddenly became very ugly, she sternly scolded.


    "You Now that you are in my hands, how dare you curse me? Yueqianlan, are you really not afraid of death? "


    The month thousand LAN sneers, the fundus of the eye completely does not have to face the fear and fear of death.


    She got up from the couch, put on her shoes, went to the desk and made a cup of tea.


    "Er Mei, long time no see. You seem to have a good life now Deeper dew heavy, you come to see me at this time, must be covered with a layer of cold rain and dew? Warm up and have a cup of tea The month thousand LAN is carrying a cup of tea, the light hook lip is hurtling the month to incline a smile.


    Yue Qinghua''s face was full of evil spirit. She stepped in and asked coldly, "Yue Qianlan, how can you still be so calm now? Don''t you wonder how I got in when you guys surrounded me? " Yueqianlan sits down slowly, sticks to the teacup in his hand, and tastes the mellow tea.


    "This tea is good. It''s Longjing before the rain Second sister, it''s a pity that you don''t have a drink. "


    Yueqinghua bit her lip slightly and rushed to yueqianlan. She raised her hand and waved the tea cup in yueqianlan''s hand.


    With a click, the tea cup fell apart in an instant.


    "Yueqianlan, you are still pretending to be here? I don''t believe it. You don''t panic, you don''t fear? Your people, the people that Jun Moyuan left to protect you, have all been subdued by my people. Now no one can save you, yueqianlan. We should settle our grudges. " Yue Qinghua was angry and said with a cold smile.


    Yueqianlan slightly picks her eyebrows and coagulates the broken tea cups on the ground, as well as the green tea leaves. She shakes her head and sighs with regret.


    "Well, it''s a pity to have such a good tea. I haven''t seen you for a while. Second sister, you are more and more violent. "


    "Yueqianlan, I really want to kill you now..." Yue Qinghua angrily scolds, and then takes out a dagger from her arms, and resists Yue Qianlan''s neck.


    The face of the month thousand LAN doesn''t have a silk to fear at all, she indifferently has no wave of looking at the month to pour China of exasperation into anger.


    "Second sister If you could have killed me, you would have killed me. To the extent that you hate me, you won''t talk nonsense with me for so long, but you still don''t do it. I''m sure if you kill me, you won''t live... "


    Yue Qinghua''s face is shocked. She stares at Yue Qianlan in disbelief.


    She How did she know that?


    How can she make her mind clear.


    Yes, now she has no right to kill yueqianlan.


    Indeed, someone gave her an order not to hurt yueqianlan.She hated the moon thousand LAN hate to the bone, she hated to have to take care of everything, will immediately on thousand LAN to pieces.


    But at the thought of the man''s sinister indifference, her hand holding the dagger trembled.


    The month thousand LAN sneers, the month tilts China to pass so long, still so stupid.


    Her simple words stimulated something.


    Her mind was shallow, her hatred and anger were all written on her face.


    I don''t know how that person thought that he would give such an important thing to such a stupid woman?


    Is he too much trust in yueqinghua, or too much belittle her ability of yueqianlan?


    "Er Mei, you look so gorgeous. I don''t know what your identity is now? It seems that this dress is more grand and luxurious than that of my princess. I think you''ve enjoyed a lot of glory and wealth these days, second sister? " The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, again tentatively asked a sentence.


    Yue Qinghua was holding the hand of the dagger and didn''t dare to go any further.


    That person said, as long as month thousand LAN hurt a hair silk, her end has only one death. Now she doesn''t want to die, so she won''t kill yueqianlan easily.


    Hearing yueqianlan''s inquiry, yueqinghua''s eyes flow, and then the corner of her eyes flits by a trace of satisfaction, and she smiles.


    "Yes, now my status, compared with you, the crown princess, is a little more expensive than you. You are only the concubine of a prince, but I am the concubine of the south. Your husband is only the crown prince of a country, and he has not yet ascended the great treasure. But my husband is the emperor Nandi who holds the power, turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain. "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes twinkle slightly, so yueqinghua is now Chu Qing''s concubine?

 Chapter 1056

    This Chu Qing is also really enough to go out, the woman you don''t want, he can also bear the man''s self-esteem shame, regardless of the past grudges of Na Yue''s concubine?


    In such a case, Chu Qing not only accepted the woman that Jun Lengyan didn''t want, but also cooperated with Jun Lengyan without any mustard?


    Oh This man is really a man of purpose.


    Even his dignity as a man can be left behind.


    I just don''t know. What is the role of Chu Qing in sealing this month''s imperial concubine?


    Is it just to woo her cold-blooded and merciless father Yue Shengfeng?


    "Oh Nandi Nangongqing? That''s a handsome man Presumably, many women in the South envy you very much, don''t they? After all, there is no queen in the harem of the south. You have become a concubine. Aren''t you the first person in the southern harem? Is the whole harem under your control? " The moon thousand orchid tiny pick eyebrow, took a silk to tease a way.


    Yue Qinghua''s face turned pale.


    She is biting to hate of stare at month thousand LAN.


    "Of course, do you have to say that? So, you''d better give me a better attitude now. Maybe I can see that you and I are in love with our sisters and let you suffer less. "


    As a matter of fact, no one knows better than her that she is just a lady who does not live up to her name.


    It''s just a princess. She''s just a name.


    That man, she still didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    Yueqianlan raised her finger and pinched the tip of the dagger.


    Yueqinghua''s heartstrings trembled: "you What are you doing? "


    "It''s OK. I just think this dagger is funny. I want to see what material it is made of. Second sister, why are you so nervous? " Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Qinghua''s pale face and asks in a low voice.


    Yueqinghua''s forehead was sweating, and her clothes on her back were soaked with sweat.


    She quickly threw out the dagger and did not dare to let yueqianlan touch another point.


    The month thousand LAN looks at her frightened appearance, not from the eye bottom flit a silk surprised.


    She didn''t know what tricks the people behind yueqinghua were playing.


    Let Yue Qinghua send someone to control her, but don''t let Yue Qinghua hurt her.


    She is opposite to them. Why did that person warn Yue Qinghua?


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose today..." The smile of the corner of the mouth of the moon Qianlan slowly converges, and the deep light of the eyes condenses the moon and says in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then she glanced coldly at Yue Qianlan and her slightly protruding stomach.


    Her eyes flashed a trace of resentment: "someone wants you, I''ve been ordered to come and get you away But don''t be proud of yueqianlan for too long. That person hates you deeply. Once you fall into his palm, the outcome you face will be worse than death. I''ll see what happens to you Come on, take her away and wait on her all the way. Don''t let her suffer any damage. "


    At the command of Yue Qinghua, several servant girls rushed in immediately.


    And these servant girls are all quick and sharp. They hold on to the month thousand LAN, don''t give her the opportunity of reaction at all, then took her to leave this room.


    But out of the room, yueqianlan saw a woman who was similar to her figure, coming from the outside, passing her by in an instant.


    Her Mou light is tiny a Shan, wriggled wriggle lip petal to ask: "that is who?"


    "Who is she?" she said with a smile? She''s you. She''s yueqianlan. She''s the princess of the state of Yue. "


    Yue Qianlan was silent, and she soon understood the meaning of Yue Qinghua.


    So, this time, they not only swept away the moon, they even wanted to find a similar person to replace her.


    It''s late at night and there''s silence all around.


    Yueqianlan walked out step by step, and soon saw a group of people lying on the wall at the gate of the courtyard.


    She saw the figure of Yushan and pomegranate.


    The month tilts China to Mi Mou to smile, not tired of explaining to the month thousand LAN.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not in any danger. They are just unconsciously in a colorless and tasteless fragrance, when the time has passed, they will wake up. At that time, they just feel dark in front of their eyes, and don''t remember that they fainted Their memories are only suspended for a while


    In fact, she had already guessed that someone would rob her.


    But she did not expect that this time, the other party used such a high-level means.


    This means, it can be said, is unconscious.


    Even if she were missing now, no one would find out.


    Because, no one will remember that he was under the incense, was attacked.


    Also because, at the moment of the house, there has been another month Qianlan.


    The eyes of the moon, looking around.


    Mo Jun went to Kyoto in the early hours of the morning and said, "don''t look. Don''t expect Jun Moyuan to be able to distract and save you, let alone to have insight into our plans. Therefore, the moon Qianlan you now disappear, like the wind without a trace, no one will find. Since no one will find out, you can''t expect anyone to save youYue Qianlan is very calm about Yue Qinghua''s sarcasm.


    She glanced at the moon with a smile.


    This smile, smile on the Qing Hua inexplicable.


    Her scalp has no reason to feel numb, clench teeth ruthlessly stare an eye month thousand LAN: "smile what smile?"? When you cry, I will watch you cry. Don''t dawdle. Let''s go... "


    A crowd gathered around yueqianlan and took her to the carriage.


    Yueqianlan gets on the carriage, and yueqinghua sits opposite her.


    They were followed by another pretty girl.


    The girl was dressed in black and her skin was as white as snow


    Holding a sword in her arms, she sat between yueqianlan and yueqinghua, and then slowly closed her eyes. Yueqianlan can see that yueqinghua is more or less worried about this girl.


    Several times, she wanted to open her mouth to scold Yue Qianlan. Seeing that the girl''s eyelashes moved slightly, she immediately shut up and stopped saying anything.


    Yueqianlan has a panoramic view of all this. She leans against the carriage wall and slowly closes her eyes.


    She and Jun Moyuan expected that someone would do harm to her.


    They have been prepared for protection for a long time, but they don''t want to make a move in the end.


    Unexpectedly, their enemies learned to be smart this time and knew how to strike first. Civet cat changed the crown prince.


    Yueqianlan raised her hand slightly and touched her protruding stomach. Her heart was soft.


    She said in her heart: "don''t be afraid, my mother will protect you. We will be reunited with your father safely. "

 Chapter 1057

    The carriage galloped all the way for about a day, and finally stopped at a post house.


    The girl in black called Yue Qinghua out, and only Yue Qianlan was left in the carriage.


    She slowly opened her eyes and raised her hand to lift the curtain of the carriage.


    The next moment, she saw a lot of people standing outside the carriage.


    And these people are not dressed like the Yue people.


    There''s something about the way people in the South dress.


    The eyes of the moon are shining, so Nangongqing, did he come in person?


    Since the last time, nangongqing has suffered a great loss in her hands.


    This man no longer dares to easily set foot in the great Yue kingdom.


    Now, he dares to come to the great Yue again.


    Are they all determined that Jun Lengyan will win this time?


    Moon thousand Lan light pursed lips, she put down the car curtain, look very calm.


    She sat back and leaned against the wall of the car, ignoring any sound and movement around her. She slowly closed her eyes.


    After about a long time, the carriage started slowly again.


    But Yue Qinghua didn''t come back, only the girl in black came up with the sword.


    There was silence in the carriage, and the sound of wheels rolling was all in the ears.


    Now it''s almost dusk, and from time to time there''s a yellow glow penetrating through the car curtain.


    Month thousand LAN MI for a while, then slowly opened eyes.


    She frowned slightly and touched her stomach.


    The girl in black noticed her abnormality and opened her eyes slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Yueqianlan sips her lips and shakes her head slowly.


    That black dress girl, obviously is dare not trust big, she doesn''t utter a word of near month thousand LAN, the movement is very neat of grasped month thousand LAN of wrist.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the girl. The girl in black has already felt her pulse.


    "You know the art of medicine?" She asked in a low voice.


    The girl in black didn''t answer her question. She just frowned slightly on the pulse of the moon.


    Her face sank a few minutes, the vision sees to month thousand LAN low voice ask.


    "Do you feel a dull pain in your stomach?"


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits a glimmer dark, she slightly nods: "well, some ache..."


    The girl in black quickly loosened the wrist of yueqianlan and knocked on the carriage wall.


    "Stop the car and tell the owner that she''s not feeling well. She must have a rest immediately. It''s not suitable to continue on her way."


    The carriage stopped as soon as she said this. The month thousand LAN then hears outside, a burst of resounding sound.


    She listened attentively, then saw the girl in black looking at her and whispered to her: "now you are in the hands of the southerners, so if you don''t want to have an accident with your baby in your stomach, and don''t want to have any dangerous things, then you must listen to me now."


    The month thousand LAN breath one stagnates, she eye bottom flits a silk surprised to see to that black dress girl.


    "You It''s... "


    The girl in black just pursed her lips and gave her a faint smile.


    Then he lifted the driving curtain and got out of the carriage.


    The heart of the moon, a little bit of turn up.


    The girl in black, her identity, seems not simple.


    It is estimated that she is not as loyal to nangongqing as she appears.


    Just from the beginning of her discomfort, she was particularly nervous about her stomach.


    Nangongqing that man, he hated her very much, how can be nervous about her belly child?


    He should be eager, her child has an accident, had better be able to a corpse two lives just good.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage stopped, many people began to camp and set up tents.


    The woman in black, with her sword in her arms, walked through the busy crowd to the carriage at the back step by step.


    The carriage is black all over. From the outside, you can''t see anything different.


    However, when the woman in Black opened the car, the carriage was full of luxury


    Nangongqing was wearing a loose robe and lying on the soft floor. Two beautiful women knelt beside him, beating their back and rubbing their legs for him.


    Yue Qinghua carefully peels a grape. Her hands are thin and white. She gently uncovers the grape skin and delivers the juicy and delicious fruit to nangongqing.


    Nangongqing narrowed her eyes slightly, opened her mouth slightly, and drew the moon''s fingers into her lips.


    The moon tilted her eyes shyly and called out: "Your Majesty..."


    Nangong Qinggou lips, evil spirit smile.


    At this time, the woman in Black opened the car and saw a very ambiguous scene in the house.


    Nangongqing''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the woman in black.


    "I''m going well. I''m going to stop all of a sudden What does she want? "The woman in black quickly knelt down with her fist clasped, and replied respectfully in a low voice: "tell your majesty that she is suddenly ill and looks very ugly. Her subordinates felt her pulse, but found that there seemed to be an unknown toxin in her body. Subordinates can''t diagnose what the toxin is, but it can harm her body. So I didn''t dare to be careless. I immediately asked someone to stop. I wanted to use the night tonight to get rid of the toxin in her body. So the carriage has to stop... "


    Nangong Qing''s eyes passed a trace of boredom, gritted her teeth and said: "in that case, it''s a waste of one night. Let''s detoxify her. Tomorrow morning, we must leave immediately. "


    He doesn''t have much time, although there is already a stand in on Zen mountain to replace yueqianlan. However, that stand in is just a stand in, not a real moon.


    The people around yueqianlan will find the identity of the double sooner or later.


    Once the double is torn down, Jun Moyuan will soon get the news. At that time, they will have many difficulties if they want to leave the state of Yue with Yue Qianlan.


    Now time is too tight for them to relax.


    The woman in black answered in a low voice, then put down the curtain and stepped back respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, she just took a step, Nangong Qing''s voice came from the carriage again.


    "Mo Ying I trust you for your cold face. I hope you don''t let me down... "


    This Mo shadow is actually a female shadow guard he asked Leng Yan for.


    Moreover, she is almost the one with the highest martial arts skills in Yingwei.


    Since, Mo Ying with him, he always intentionally or unintentionally beat Mo Ying.


    He wants to let this cold and beautiful woman understand who is her master now.


    Simply, this stranger shadow has eliminated many worries for him since he came to him


    With such an expert around, he saved a lot of things.


    However, a sword is sharp and easy to use.


    But he was also afraid that the sword would hurt himself in turn.


    Therefore, he often knocks the warning.


    Mo Ying immediately turns around and kneels on the ground again.


    "Your Majesty, put it down. I will not let you down."


    "Well Go ahead. " Nangongqing took a cup and took a sip of the wine. She answered faintly.

 Chapter 1058

    Then there was no sound outside the carriage.


    Mo Ying has already got up and left here.


    From the beginning to the end, the moon was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Until Mo Ying left, she just looked at Nangong Qing and said carefully.


    "Your Majesty Month thousand LAN harm you lost an eye, don''t you want to revenge, don''t want to take this opportunity, good torture her? She doesn''t feel well. Isn''t that right for us? Whether we ask or not, even if she does have an accident, it has nothing to do with us. Why should we mention her detoxification, because she delays our time? "


    "What did you say?"


    Nangongqing holds the empty wine glass and glances coldly at the moon.


    The moon was shocked, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    Nangong Xuan throws out the cup, and the empty one hits a woman in the face.


    The woman was hit by a cry of pain, a gush of blood.


    The other woman was frightened and turned pale. She asked for mercy in a low voice.


    Nangongqing was very tired of it, and his eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    He kicked a woman out of the carriage.


    The two women screamed with fright, but when they swept nangongqing''s eyes, they were too scared to shout a word.


    Quickly rolled off the carriage, carrying the skirt will quickly back down.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Yue Qinghua sat on the carriage, his eyes widened in amazement.


    Her body gently trembles, and quickly retreats toward the outside.


    "Sir Your majesty... "


    At this time, she was so envious of the two women who were kicked out of the carriage.


    Nangongqing at this moment is really terrible.


    His eyes were full of scarlet, and the scarlet eyes were full of hate.


    He grabbed Yue Qinghua''s hair and pulled her to his arms.


    "Of course I want to take revenge on her But not now. You are a woman with long hair and short knowledge. What do you know? In a word, I can never be questioned. Where on earth did you dare to speak to me like this? Well


    "Your Majesty, I dare not, I dare not any more. Your majesty, calm down, your majesty... " Yue Qinghua was so scared that she quickly asked for mercy in a trembling voice.


    In the past, the horror of the picture, and a little bit of hit her.


    Her liver and gall trembled violently, and her whole body trembled in his arms.


    Nangong Qing He''s terrible.


    In her life, she never met anyone more terrible than him.


    No, he''s not alone. He''s a devil.


    When he tortured people, he was like a Satan climbing out of hell - she could not remember how many times she had died and lived and died in his hands.


    Nangong Qinggou lips, a cold smile.


    "Late Yueqinghua, you always have such a short memory. You deserve it. Do you know? "


    Stab a sound, his voice a fall, big hand a wave then tore up the month Qing Hua''s clothes.


    Yue Qinghua desperately wants to escape, but in any case, she can''t escape Nangong Qing''s clutches.


    Her hair, he tugged at it.


    He took a whip, ferocious face, all the hatred and anger in his heart, all vent to the moon.


    A whip of vent his anger and hatred, his heart a burst of happy dripping.


    Yue Qinghua was in great pain. The whip fell on her as if it had torn her half.


    Endless despair, hard swept from.


    Her eyes were full of despair. At this moment, she admired yueqianlan and hated her.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she have provoked nangongqing for no reason.


    If it were not for her, how could she have come to this stage?


    It''s all yueqianlan. It''s all her fault.


    She hated yueqianlan, and she wanted to die immediately.


    Yue Qinghua shouts bitterly. Her voice spreads out a little bit from the carriage.


    The people outside the carriage seemed to have been used to the sound for a long time. They didn''t have any extra look. Instead, they didn''t listen and continued to do what they were doing.


    Mo Ying supervises those people and sets up the tent. She helps Yue Qianlan out of the carriage.


    She introduced yueqianlan into the tent and let her sit on the soft floor. Then she began to let people make tea and serve warm cakes.


    She asked yueqianlan to eat some cakes and drink some tea first.


    Then she made a small stove and fried the soup.


    Yueqianlan is drinking tea, squinting at the door of the tent, the shadow of decoction.


    "What''s your name?"


    Mo Ying fan the fire on the stove, serious decocting medicine, did not answer the desire of any question on the moon Qianlan.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, low voice a smile.This little girl is quite interesting and has personality.


    Cold, looking very cold, in fact, she is now arranged for her everything, are so considerate.


    She could feel that the woman had no hostility to her.


    On the contrary, she was absolutely determined that she was not nangongqing''s person.


    "I think you''re more nervous than me, the baby in my stomach You''re not afraid to make everyone happy when you stop The month thousand LAN low voice laughs to continue to say. Mo shadow indifferent eyes, slightly a flash, she pursed lips, or did not speak.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t care about her either. She sits on the soft collapse and looks out into the night through the tent curtain.


    "In my opinion, you should be the one he sent. He said these four words to me when he left. If my guess is right, you should be the one who is prepared for a rainy day. "


    Mo shadow eye flash surprised, her action slightly a meal.


    She really didn''t expect that the crown princess would be so smart?


    She just saw her abnormality from her movements and her eyes?


    She asked herself that since she became the shadow guard of Jun Lengyan, whether she was facing Jun Lengyan or Nangong Qing.


    She didn''t show any sign of carelessness, and the two men never doubted her from the beginning to the end.


    They all trust her very much, otherwise, they would not give her the responsibility of supervising yueqianlan.


    However, she escaped everyone''s eyes, but she was seen through by yueqianlan?


    This, probably like the prince''s Royal Highness, how smart is he?


    Mo shadow slowly turned to see the eye month thousand LAN.


    "How did you guess that I was his Highness''s man?"


    Month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, Mo shadow of this sentence, is not directly admitted her own identity?


    She held her chin in both hands and looked at the shadow with a smile.


    "I''m just guessing. You really are?"


    Mo Ying''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face sank a little.


    Yueqianlan covered her lips and chuckled: "well, now I''m in a bad situation, so I won''t go around with you. In fact, I can guess your identity. In fact, ah Mo once mentioned to me that he has an undercover agent by Jun Lengyan''s side. And there was a female shadow guard beside Jun Lengyan, who was sent to me Later, the female shadow guard was instigated by me and completely became my man. "

 Chapter 1059

    "When the female shadow guard was sent to me, ah Mo had already sent you to Jun Lengyan. If I guess right, you should be called Moying, right? You should know pomegranate Yushan So when you went to Zen mountain and brought me down, you didn''t go with me. Are you afraid that Yushan and pomegranate will find something unusual and recognize your identity? " Moon thousand LAN slant head to see to Mo Ying, pursed lips to smile to ask.


    Mo Ying listens to Yue Qianlan and shouts his highness a Mo so intimately. Her eyes are dim.


    She slowly lowered her head, silently turned her head, and continued to do the work of decocting medicine.


    "The princess guessed right. I''m the undercover sent by your highness to Jun Lengyan. Yushan pomegranate and I had the same identity before. One of them was good at lightness and the other was good at using poison. But I, then is the easy appearance, the medical skill wins. I should be a little better than the three of us. So his highness specially sent me to be an undercover agent This year and a half, since I went to Jun Lengyan''s side, I have never contacted your highness again. "


    "However, as early as his highness took the crown princess to Zen mountain, he had already secretly sent me a letter. He had already guessed the ambition of Jun Lengyan and nangongqing, so he planned all this in advance. Your highness, let me take good care of the princess, and don''t let you and the baby in your stomach have any damage. "


    The month thousand LAN perceived the Mo shadow eye ground of a silk dissimilarity, but she didn''t ask, slightly pursed lips gentle smile.


    "Well, in the next few days, I''ll be bothered by the protection of Mo Ying girl."


    Mo shadow slightly pulled to pull lip Cape silent smile.


    She continued to decoct medicine, and never said a word to yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is drinking tea with her tea cup. Suddenly she hears a shrill cry from outside.


    Her brow quivered slightly, and her hand fell.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Mo Ying holds the fan and glances at the sound source


    "The crown princess should know that her majesty of the southern kingdom took the moon to be her royal concubine The voice is from the princess... "


    Yueqianlan slightly raised her eyebrows, and a little surprise came over her eyes: "the voice of yueqinghua? It''s very painful to hear that. Is she suffering from inhuman treatment? "


    Mo Ying chuckled and said coldly, "Nangong Qing has no other use but to use her. Often, in order to vent his resentment, he took the princess to vent his anger. So, you don''t have to pay attention to the princess. Anyway, the princess will not die for a while. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is not half full of waves. Listening to the words of Mo Ying, she is worried that she will plead for yueqinghua because of her sister''s affection?


    Mo Ying thinks so. That''s a big mistake.


    The person she hated most in her life, besides Jun Lengyan, was yueqinghua.


    It is entirely her own fault that she has been treated like this.


    Unless she is crazy, she will want to help yueqinghua?


    there must be something hateful about the poor man, so all this is yueqinghua''s retribution. She is too happy to do so. How can she provoke nangongqing for yueqinghua?


    Now, she is in nangongqing''s hands.


    The man hated her to the bone, but never saw her, and would not do anything bad to her.


    She was thinking that it was not that nangongqing didn''t want to take revenge on her, but that he now had a reason why he couldn''t take revenge on her. I''m afraid that''s why Nangong didn''t want to kill her?


    In that case, how could she provoke nangongqing for a month''s sake?


    Yueqianlan didn''t speak any more, just a cold smile.


    The shrill cry of yueqinghua lasted for a long time, about half a column of incense.


    However, there is no one around to meddle in.


    At dinner time, Mo Ying prepares a rich dinner for Yue Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the table and makes a delicately prepared dinner.


    Her eyes twinkle to see the shadow.


    "Thank you, miss Moying..."


    Mo Ying slightly lowered his eyes, silent for the moon Qianlan cloth meal.


    Yue Qianlan wants to let her have dinner together, but Mo Ying doesn''t hear her at all, and turns a deaf ear to her orders.


    The moon thousands of LAN helpless extreme, Mo Ying can really be a very rare ice and snow beauty ah.


    I really don''t know where Jun Moyuan found such an excellent female shadow guard.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Gonggong was escorted to the bedroom hall, and the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan took the first place.


    All around stood the Minister of culture and military with an unknown look.


    Looking at the familiar faces, Mr. Liu felt full of sadness.


    The emperor is in a coma. Do these people want to rebel with the Empress Dowager Leng Yan one by one?


    However, it was too late for him to ask questions.


    All of a sudden, his legs were severely kicked.


    His knees softened and fell to the ground with a thump.


    The bone on the leg cracked as if it had been cracked.Mr. Liu climbed on the ground, and for a moment, his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Before Mr. Liu''s pain subsided, he heard the Empress Dowager''s voice.


    "Bold slave, dare to poison the emperor, do you know the crime?"


    Duke Liu was stunned for a long time. He slowly raised his head and glared at the Empress Dowager.


    "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager means by that?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and then looked at the Duke of Wei.


    "Duke Wei, since this slave is not willing to confess honestly, let the evidence and witness you found come up. I''d like to see how he can sophistry in the face of these solid evidences. "


    Mr. Liu''s face turned white, and his intuition told him that they had definitely arranged everything in advance.


    Otherwise, in front of all the civil and military officials, how can the Empress Dowager be so upright and upright in what he has not done and charge him? Duke Liu was still in a daze. Duke Wei immediately asked the witness and evidence to come on the stage.


    When the witness came up, Mr. Liu was stunned for a long time.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the man in disbelief.


    "You Mr. Li... "


    This father-in-law Li, when he has no energy to serve the emperor during this period of time, can always stand by the emperor instead of him.


    During this period of time, the time he spent with the emperor was not as long as that of Li Gonggong.


    But Now it is Mr. Li who has come up to accuse him.


    What does all this mean? Mr. Liu thought about the key of the matter in a flash.


    That Li Gonggong quickly kneels on the ground, toward the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan crawling on the ground.


    "I see the Empress Dowager and King Jing I beg the Empress Dowager and King Jing to save my life... "


    Many people were surprised by his roar.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly and looked at Li Gonggong.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Li asked for help? Is it hard to say that someone is going to kill people in this fight? "

 Chapter 1060

    I saw that father-in-law Li''s face was full of panic and glanced at father-in-law Liu, his forehead repeatedly knocked on the ground.


    "Empress dowager, it''s really a slave who accidentally broke the crimes of Duke Liu and the prince. Yesterday, Duke Liu wanted to send someone to assassinate the slave. The slave has a big life and escaped a disaster. The slave wanted to expose their crimes to the emperor. Who knows that the emperor has been poisoned by Duke Liu before the slave exposes them. "


    Mr. Liu''s face was livid. He glared at Mr. Li and scolded him harshly: "you''re full of nonsense. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Li Gonggong trembled with fright, but he still retorted in a low voice.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. But you know what you have done, Mr. Liu. Your majesty is so kind to you. I didn''t expect that you would betray your majesty and poison your majesty for the sake of the prince. Mr. Liu, your majesty is in a coma now. You are the culprit. "


    Mr. Liu was so angry that he yelled: "nonsense, it''s just a bunch of nonsense Please shut up You are a slave dog. You are definitely in collusion with them. It''s all my fault. How can I let you serve your majesty You slave dog, I''ll kill you. "


    Mr. Liu said, and he got up from the ground and tried to rush to Mr. Li to tear him up.


    Li Gonggong was so scared that he burst into tears and asked the Empress Dowager and King Jing for mercy.


    "Empress dowager, King Jing, you want to save me. Duke Liu wants to kill me blatantly."


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly and looked at the Duke of Wei.


    "Duke Wei, don''t you send someone to take Duke Liu to AI''s family as soon as possible?"


    The state of Wei let people control Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu struggled and glared at Mr. Li angrily.


    King Jing whispered a command, let people to block up Liu Gonggong''s mouth, lest he no longer words and deeds, disturb the Empress Dowager.


    As a result, someone naturally blocked Mr. Liu''s mouth.


    Mr. Liu could not move for a moment. Now he could not say a word.


    Since he started with the emperor, it has been several decades, and he has never experienced such humiliation that he was humiliated but could not be vindicated.


    His indignant eyes scarlet, mercilessly stare at Jun Lengyan.


    All these are their tricks. They just want to use him to blame his highness.


    He wanted to die with them.


    Shen Ge always looks at this scene, eyebrows slightly a Cu to see to empress dowager.


    "Empress dowager, Mr. Liu is also a slave who has been with the emperor for many years. You really shouldn''t treat him like this."


    The Empress Dowager turned pale with anger. She looked at old Shen Ge and said in a cold voice, "don''t you see old Shen Ge? This old slave, he wants to kill people in front of his family. How can AI Jia make him so crazy? What''s more, Mr. Li has just counted his charges. Don''t you believe Mr. Shen? "


    Shen GE''s face was a little ugly.


    His mouth moved, looking at Mr. Liu with some hesitation.


    Mr. Liu''s heart sank and his eyes looked at Mr. Shen Ge with incomparable hope.


    Just at this time, the Duke of Wei asked several slaves to come up with the material evidence. "Weichen has just sent someone to search Mr. Liu''s residence according to Mr. Li''s confession. But I don''t want to. I really let Weichen search out some dirty things I''d like to invite the empress dowager, King Jing and your colleagues to have a look... "


    The Duke of Wei said and asked people to remove the cloth from the tray.


    When the cloth towel was removed, people saw a pillow on the tray.


    Mr. Liu''s eyes were slightly stunned. The pillow But he has been with him for many years.


    Even though he was so favored by the emperor, he didn''t change the pillow.


    Nothing else. This pillow was given to him by the emperor.


    How can he give up?


    Shen Ge is always the first person who rushes up. He coagulates the pillow and is slightly stunned.


    "This Isn''t this a gift from the late emperor? "


    He was a veteran of the three dynasties, and naturally he had done things around the former Emperor.


    Therefore, he vaguely remembered that the pillow was given to Duke Liu by the late emperor.


    Shen Ge thought, then turned his head and looked at Mr. Liu.


    The Duke of Wei nodded to the old man Shen Ge: "yes, this is the gift of the former Emperor. It is the gift of the former Emperor to Duke Liu. Mr. Liu has changed a lot of things over the years, but he doesn''t dare to discard it. Therefore, he has always taken it with him


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were dim. She glanced at the pillow and asked the Duke of Wei, "this was given to Duke Liu by the former Emperor. Is there anything strange in it?"


    The Duke of Wei''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded slowly to the Empress Dowager.


    "The Empress Dowager is right. This pillow was originally given by the emperor. When Wei Chen sent someone to search it, he specially told others not to damage it. But as if the scene chaos, a guard accidentally hit the pillow on the ground. When Wei Chen leaned over to pick it up, unexpectedly, two bottles of things fell from the pillow... "The Duke of Wei opened another tray.


    When Mr. Liu saw the two porcelain bottles on the tray, he trembled slightly.


    How could he never remember the two porcelain bottles hidden in his pillow?


    "Wuwu Wu Wu... " At this time, he wanted to explain, but found that his mouth was blocked, completely unable to speak.


    Shen GE''s face changed. He looked at the two porcelain vases and said in a trembling voice: "this What are these two bottles? "


    "If you want to know what it is, I''d like to trouble some doctors to have a test..." The Duke of the state of Wei glanced at several doctors who had been kneeling beside the emperor''s bed and were afraid to speak.


    Fan Cheng''s eyes were calm, and he raised his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    The rest of the doctors were scared to death.


    Fan Cheng got up slowly and went to the two trays calmly.


    "I''ll give you a test. Please wait a moment..."


    The Duke of Wei nodded with satisfaction, making the tray closer to Fan Cheng. Fan Cheng quickly opened the white porcelain bottle and poured out a black pill.


    He crushed the pill with a tool, then put it between his nose and smelled it.


    After hearing this for a while, he put his things on the tray and knelt down to the Empress Dowager and King Jing.


    "Empress dowager, King Jing, Wei Shen simply tested the composition of the pill. This pill is a poison, and its toxicity is almost the same as that of your majesty... "


    Fan Cheng''s words came out and there was an uproar all around.


    Many people''s eyes show surprise, a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 1061

    Shen GE''s face turned white and he was stunned on the spot.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Liu Gonggong opened his eyes and looked at Fan Cheng.


    It''s the same poison as your majesty''s.


    That is to say, the poison that poisoned your Majesty was found in his pillow?


    Liu Gonggong''s heart trembled, and he shook his head violently.


    No He didn''t poison the bottle. He didn''t know how to get it.


    "Wuwu Wu Wu... " He roared in a low voice, trying to explain, but his mouth was blocked. Even if he was anxious, he could not spit out clear words.


    The Duke of Wei coughed his lips and gave a sinister smile.


    Then he looked at the Empress Dowager quietly.


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes slightly and then understood the light pursed lips.


    She a pair of eyebrows and eyes, in the next moment immediately infected with anger, gnashing her teeth to look at Mr. Liu.


    A pair of heartache to the extreme appearance.


    "Mr. Liu, how can you poison the emperor so much? The emperor trusts you most How can you unite with the prince to betray him? The heart is full of flesh. The emperor has been very kind to you these years, but you''ve got the hand that feeds you. "


    Liu Gonggong''s eyes were full of crystal tears. He struggled to defend himself.


    He didn''t betray the emperor. He didn''t poison the emperor with the prince.


    However, at this moment, almost no one in the hall believed Mr. Liu any more.


    Even old Shen Ge, his eyes were also infected with some suspicion.


    He was stunned for a moment and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    No matter these ministers are loyal to the emperor or the prince, they can''t explain anything at this moment.


    Because, this evidence, this witness, is clearly placed in front of the public.


    How to justify this? How to solve the current dilemma?


    uncle Cao, looking at Mr. Liu''s desperate appearance, stepped forward and asked Fan Cheng, pointing to another porcelain vase.


    "Dr. Fan, that bottle is poison, so what''s the other bottle?"


    Fan Cheng reported to the Empress Dowager and King Jing.


    After getting their response, Fan Cheng quickly opened the bottle and carefully examined the pills in the bottle.


    About half a cup of tea, Fan Cheng finally found out the ingredients of the pill.


    His eyes were bright, and he looked at the Empress Dowager and King Jing excitedly.


    "Tell the empress dowager, his royal highness King Jing. Wei Chen found out that what was in the bottle was the antidote for the emperor''s poison... "


    As soon as Fan Cheng''s words came out, the eyes of the people around him brightened.


    The Empress Dowager is also happy to hook the lips, excited to seize the hand of Jun Lengyan. "Great, Yan''er, do you hear me? Your father is saved Doctor fan, why don''t you bring the antidote and serve the emperor? "


    After hearing this, Dr. Fan quickly took the bottle of antidote and answered. Then he quickly went to the emperor''s bed and asked the two palace maids to serve the emperor and take the antidote.


    After taking the antidote, Dr. Fan explained to the public: "the process of relieving the antidote is very long. Your majesty won''t wake up so soon, so I hope you can deal with other things as soon as you have time."


    The Duke of Wei''s eyes flashed slightly, and he laughed at Fan Cheng with great appreciation.


    This doctor has a good eye. He knows how to follow the wind and follow the trend.


    He just likes such smart people.


    So the Duke of Wei turned his head and looked at him with an iron face and yelled at him.


    "Bold slave, now that the evidence is solid, do you still refuse to admit your crime?"


    The Empress Dowager harshly echoed: "yes, Mr. Liu''s evidence is all there. Don''t you admit all your crimes?"


    Mr. Liu''s struggle on the society was completely exhausted.


    He was very old, but now he''s out of strength.


    He collapsed to the ground, looking at the pair of eyes in the hall, he looked up and laughed a few times.


    Confession?


    What does he admit?


    He didn''t do anything at all. His Majesty''s poison was not ordered by the prince.


    He was wrongly framed, these people do not give him the opportunity to cry.


    Do they still have to confess?


    Oh It''s ridiculous.


    Uncle Cao sighed as he looked at Mr. Liu''s face.


    "Empress Dowager King Jing, you have also seen the posture of Duke Liu who would rather die than surrender. It must be impossible to dig out some truth from his mouth. However, since we have human and material evidence, even if he doesn''t admit it, all the facts are put in front of the big guy. I think everyone knows the whole story. "


    Old Shen GE''s face turned pale slightly, and his steps staggered back a few steps.


    The other ministers who were loyal to the emperor and the Prince changed their faces.Wei Guogong immediately said: "if someone dares to exonerate Liu Gonggong and the prince for such a sure thing, it is equivalent to treason and disobedience like the prince."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager looked, she immediately sent the order down.


    "I don''t know if you have any other objection?"


    The Empress Dowager''s dignified eyes swept several ministers around the hall.


    The ministers, sweating and trembling, stood in the hall, obviously forcing them.


    If they intercede for the crown prince, then the Empress Dowager will surely put them on the charge of treason the next moment? For a moment, everyone was as quiet as a cicada. No one dared to rush out and say one more word.


    Even old Shen Ge, aware that something was wrong, endured all kinds of suspicions from the bottom of his heart and did not speak again.


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly with satisfaction, and a smile passed through her eyes.


    These people are very intelligent -


    they are not stupid people, otherwise, if someone is stupid in the eyes of Jiegu, she will be ruthless.


    "Since everyone has no objection, then you will send an order to go on. It is said that in order to take the throne as soon as possible, Duke Liu, together with Prince Moyuan, did not hesitate to poison the emperor. Liu Gonggong can be executed. For the sake of serving the emperor for decades and making great contributions, I''d like to give him a cup of poisonous wine. "


    "In addition, you can dethrone the prince of Jun Moyuan and demote him to be a commoner. Immediately send troops to capture the son of Buxiao, Jun Moyuan Take him back to the palace, live to see people, die to see corpses. "


    "I''ll send someone to catch the criminal, Jun Moyuan..." The Duke of Wei took orders, took several bodyguards, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    Mr. Liu''s eyes were full of sorrow, and tears from the corner of his eyes flowed down.


    Is it true that the innocent prince will die?


    The real ministers and thieves have already brought the whole court into chaos. How can his highness turn the tide and turn defeat into victory.


    At this moment, Mr. Liu didn''t worry about his own life and death. His only concern was the safety of his royal highness.

 Chapter 1062

    Jun Lengyan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, sighs a little at the moment and looks at Mr. Liu with a trace of disappointment.


    "Mr. Liu, since I was a child, I thought you were the elder You have been watching Wang grow up. I really didn''t expect that one day you would betray your father... "


    Mr. Liu raised his eyes, and there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    False model, false appearance, shameless thing with human face and animal heart.


    Your majesty, at the beginning, you should have killed this vicious thing.


    Also save, he harbored evil intention, united with the empress dowager, united with other people, in turn poisoned his majesty, framed the prince.


    Jun Lengyan looked at Mr. Liu. He shook his head and sighed.


    "It seems that Mr. Liu''s heart is totally biased towards elder brother Otherwise, you will not unite with him and attack your father. I really don''t understand. He is already the crown prince. Why is he so unsatisfied? Ah Now, he has harmed both his father and himself, and finally he has suffered for himself. "


    Uncle Cao quickly echoed: "Your Highness King Jing, your heart is too soft and kind, so you were framed by evil people and almost lost your life. If the Emperor didn''t know the truth and see what happened to you, King Jing, you can''t return home now... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes turned red slightly, and he looked to the Dragon couch.


    "Yes So, I really appreciate my father. I wish my father would wake up and let me be filial to him... "


    "Yan''er, there will be this opportunity. I''ve known for a long time that you are a good child. " The Empress Dowager also sighed with emotion.


    Mr. Liu''s disgusting and hypocritical acting.


    It is clear that all of them are ambitious and seek to usurp the throne, but they want to shape themselves into a pure, innocent and positive character -


    disgusting, absolutely disgusting.


    He secretly clenched his teeth, while the people who subdued him didn''t pay attention, he bowed his head and ran into uncle Cao -


    since he is now dying, he will also pull an enemy of his Royal Highness the prince to hell.


    After all, uncle Cao is also a martial arts practitioner. He has excellent ear power. When he heard the action, he turned his head and looked at it.


    He was startled and dodged quickly.


    At this time, I was thinking of you, father-in-law? Come on, come on, drag this madman down quickly Didn''t the Empress Dowager say that she would give him a cup of poison? Hurry up and let him die Don''t get in our way here any more. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face also changed, so she asked someone to drag Mr. Liu down.


    At this moment, Liu Gonggong did not struggle any more. His heart was as dead as ashes.


    I''m very upset that I''m old and useless, and I can''t help the prince when I die


    In this way, Liu Gonggong was taken off by several bodyguards.


    He looked up at the blue sky outside the hall and could not help praying.


    I hope that his Highness the prince can get rid of the danger and set things right.


    These people are too hateful, also carefree too long, finally can catch him. At the end of the day, Mr. Liu burst into tears. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the emperor''s bedroom in his sight, and faintly disappeared.


    Your majesty, please forgive his incompetence. In the next life, he will be born to your majesty and be his most central slave.


    Duke Liu didn''t know that he was dragged there by several bodyguards. He leaned against the corner of the wall in despair, and hung his eyes down to die.


    I don''t know how long later, he heard a very familiar voice.


    "Oh Mr. Liu, I didn''t expect that you have today? "


    Mr. Liu looked up and saw that Mr. Li was coming towards him step by step.


    This would be a piece of cloth stuck in Mr. Liu''s mouth. Because he wanted poisonous wine, he was pulled down.


    He slightly squinted at Li Gonggong, a cold smile: "dog slave, believe me, your fate will only be worse than me, I''m waiting in hell."


    Li Gonggong''s eyes flashed a trace of malicious light. He took the poisoned wine carried by a little eunuch and rushed to Liu Gonggong.


    His fingers, severely pinched Liu Gonggong''s mouth.


    He sneered bitterly and said: "I can''t imagine that Mr. Liu''s mouth is so powerful at this moment I''ve worked under you for so many years. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered. You are extremely overbearing. I am more agile and diligent than you. But for the favor of your majesty, I have been dominating your Majesty''s position for so many years. I''m so old that I can''t wait any longer, but I have to show myself in front of your majesty day by day. "


    "Your Majesty may dislike you, but for the sake of serving you for many years, Shengsheng will hold back your impatience and let you continue to serve. Many times, don''t you see that your majesty wants to send you away? When you are asked to go back to rest, you refuse to show your majesty a look of toil. I don''t know. People still think that your majesty really has no one to ask, but you are the old man to wait on you. ""I''m too old to know how to give people opportunities. If you don''t think about it, I have been with you for many years, and you don''t know how to give me a chance. Now. When you get to this point, you make it yourself I hope you drink this cup of poisonous wine and go to hell. In the afterlife, you can be a person who knows good and evil, and is not so stupid. "


    "Oh Originally, you hate me in your heart after all? Is it because of this hatred that you betray your majesty? Tell me honestly, did you do the poisoning of your majesty? " Mr. Liu''s eyes flashed dark and glared at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li didn''t answer, but his fingernails pinched Mr. Liu''s mouth.


    Put the cup of poisonous wine on Mr. Liu''s lips.


    "Mr. Liu, I think you''d better stop worrying about those things. Now that we''re all dying, are those things still so important? Drink it. After drinking it, you will suffer a lot. However, after suffering, there should be no perception. You will be free... "


    Mr. Liu pursed his mouth and refused to open it.


    He resented waiting for Mr. Liu.


    Li Gonggong broke his mouth, pulled his mouth hard and poured it in


    Liu Gonggong was desperate at this moment. He even smelled the liquor.


    Today, it seems that he is sure to die.


    He closed his eyes slightly and was about to submit to fate. All of a sudden, he heard a clang sound, and his hand clenched his mouth was released. Then the glass left his mouth.


    The next moment, he heard another sound, like the sound of a sword piercing into the flesh.


    He slightly opened his eyes to see, the next moment a fresh red blood, suddenly sprayed on his face.


    Mr. Liu was stunned. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Mr. Li in disbelief

 Chapter 1063

    A sword was inserted into Li Gonggong''s chest. The blood from his chest was gushing at Liu Gonggong.


    Li Gonggong''s eyes were wide open in horror, and the wine cup in his hand had already fallen down.


    He is very frightened of the coagulation of his chest was suddenly inserted into the sword.


    "Why How could that be? "


    At this moment, he did not expect that the person who died was not Mr. Liu, but he?


    Who on earth is going to kill him from behind?


    Li Gonggong stares at the man who killed him.


    Unfortunately, the wound on his body was bleeding.


    And his two legs have long been as heavy as a thousand catties, and he can''t step away.


    In front of his eyes, he reached out to Mr. Liu.


    Then his body, fast rigid cooling, the whole person fell backward


    With a loud bang, Mr. Liu suddenly regained his mind.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Li Gonggong who was killed with a sword.


    The blood on his body flowed on the ground.


    The strong smell of blood rushed towards Mr. Liu.


    Liu Gonggong''s hands trembled. He trembled his arms and wiped the blood from his eyes.


    He stood up shaking against the wall and looked at the fifth prince, who was standing a few steps away in military uniform.


    "Five The fifth Prince... "


    The fifth Prince stepped forward and looked at Mr. Liu for a long time. When he saw that Mr. Liu was not injured, he could not help sighing.


    "It''s good that Mr. Liu is OK. Fortunately, the prince came in time. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I really can''t explain it to the prince and his brother... "


    As soon as Liu Gonggong heard the prince, he immediately seized the fifth Prince''s arm.


    "Your Highness, where is he now? He already knew that the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan joined hands to poison the emperor and seek to usurp the throne? "


    The fifth Prince nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    When he heard the name of Jun Lengyan, there was no other waves in his heart.


    Some, more, is the hatred of Jun Lengyan.


    The brotherhood between them had disappeared as early as when Jun Lengyan designed to frame him.


    Now, the emperor Leng framed his son.


    Such a great crime is unforgivable.


    He and Jun Lengyan have long been irreconcilable.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. The emperor is safe now, and he has known the ambition of Jun Lengyan and others for a long time. So he planned everything early in the morning. Everything is under the control of brother Huang. " The fifth Prince patted Mr. Liu on the shoulder and said something soothingly.


    Hearing this, Duke Liu''s eyes brightened. He looked at the fifth prince in a trembling voice and asked, "really Really? So Then your majesty, he... " "Mr. Liu, my father will not be in any danger. He will be in a coma for some time at most. Mr. Liu is now troubled. In order not to scare the snake, the news of Mr. Liu''s death will spread. Moreover, the prince will also look for a body and pretend to be the body of Duke Liu. And you, Mr. Liu, will follow the people of the prince''s sect and sneak out of the Palace first. I''m sure he''ll be out of Kyoto tomorrow... " The fifth Prince''s eyes, glanced around, avoided his eyes and ears, whispered to Duke Liu.


    Mr. Liu''s eyes filled with tears.


    Such a turn, let him ecstatic to the extreme.


    It turns out that his Royal Highness has long known the plot of Jun Lengyan.


    It turns out that his Highness the prince has already arranged everything.


    Oh He just waited to see the evil consequences of those who were not right.


    Those people, one by one of the clowns, after all, no one can get a good end.


    Mr. Liu wiped his tears and nodded to the fifth prince.


    Then he went out of the palace with the people from the fifth Prince school.


    ¡­¡­


    In the emperor''s bedroom, many ministers have not left.


    When Mr. Shen Ge saw that Mr. Liu was dragged out, and when he heard that the Empress Dowager had ordered the prince to be deposed, he softened his knees and knelt down on the ground.


    What''s this called? Is the trend over?


    How could that be?


    It is impossible for his Highness the prince to poison his majesty. He is already the crown prince of a country.


    What reason does he have to do harm to your majesty?


    This is ridiculous.


    The other ministers, seeing the current situation, were all in a state of panic -


    at this stage, it would be extremely stupid for anyone who could not see the inside story clearly.


    Do they really want to betray the prince and take refuge with the Empress Dowager and King Jing?


    Several people looked at each other.


    They saw a hint of disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager glanced at the ministers and said, "if you have nothing else to do, please step down and have a rest in the other halls in the palace. The emperor was seriously ill and couldn''t wake up for a while and a half. There are many important events in the court hall, which we all depend on you. Therefore, you Aiqing, I''d like to trouble you to stay here and help the AI family deal with the government affairs... "As soon as Shen GE''s face changed, the other ministers turned pale.


    Shen Ge quickly got up from the ground and pointed to the Empress Dowager with shaking arms. He said in a cold voice, "empress dowager, I don''t believe any of the accusations you just listed. It''s clear that you and Jun Lengyan want to join forces to usurp the throne You have imprisoned us old ministers here, and we are not allowed to go out of the palace. Your ambition as a wolf has already been revealed. "


    Mr. Shen raised this question, and several other ministers also raised questions.


    "Yes, we don''t believe that his royal highness, who has always been filial to your majesty, would be stupid to poison your Majesty in turn. The prince will be the emperor of the state of Yue sooner or later. Why should he do so much to poison his majesty and seize the throne? " "If we don''t believe it, I''m afraid it''s a play played by someone who wants to do it."


    "Yes, that''s right. We must see the prince Empress dowager, you can''t convict the prince so soon Such evidence is too thin to convince the public. I''m not satisfied... "


    "I don''t agree with you..."


    "I don''t agree..."


    For a moment, the ministers agreed one after another and carried them with the Empress Dowager fearlessly.


    The Empress Dowager was livid with anger. She secretly clenched her teeth. Her eyes were twinkling with the dark light of resentment, and she swept the ministers coldly.


    "Presumptuous, just too presumptuous."


    Shen Ge old immediately cold hum a, the eye ground doesn''t have a silk to fear of of, with the Empress Dowager to look at.


    "Empress dowager, we must see the prince return to the palace Otherwise, I will never believe any word of the Empress Dowager. "


    "Mr. Shen, what are you talking about? It is clear that the prince poisoned the emperor and intended to rebel, so he took the throne as soon as possible. Human evidence and material evidence are all in front of you one by one. Do you want to deceive yourself? It''s too pedantic... "

 Chapter 1064

    "Mr. Shen Ge, if you dare to be rude to the AI family and slander the AI family and King Jing again, don''t blame the AI family for being impolite. You will be punished." The Empress Dowager was so angry that she clapped her hands on the table and scolded old Shen Ge.


    Shen Ge old straight back, Mou Guang firm looking at the Empress Dowager.


    At the moment, he knew in his heart that the Empress Dowager and King Jing united to conspire with Cao Guojiu, Duke of Wei, to usurp the throne.


    They persecuted his majesty and the prince.


    He didn''t even bother to kneel down to the Empress Dowager again -


    "if the Empress Dowager wants to kill people, then the old minister has nothing to say. As long as I don''t die, I will be here waiting for the prince to come back... "


    After Mr. Shen''s impassioned remarks, several other ministers echoed and supported him one after another.


    "Yes, we''ll wait for the prince to come back."


    "We want to see the prince."


    "Otherwise, we don''t believe a word of what other people say."


    "Unless you kill us, you will die."


    "Good What a man who will never give up... " The Empress Dowager was so angry that she secretly grinned and said to the high officials who stood upright and stretched their necks: "in that case, you are so stubborn. Come on, drag them out to the mourning family and kill them all..."


    Uncle Cao fell to his knees. The Empress Dowager was so angry and confused.


    These ministers are almost all senior ministers with high power.


    Although they had no military power in their hands, they almost took charge of the power and administration of the great Yue State.


    These people must not be killed.


    Otherwise, we will not be able to stop all the people in the world.


    "Empress dowager, calm down Don''t be angry with such pedantic and stupid obstinacy. "


    You Leng Yan glanced at Shen Ge Lao, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    He really did not expect that these old ministers would support the prince so much.


    He was so well arranged that they didn''t believe a word.


    He also insisted that the Empress Dowager and he were corrupt officials.


    Jun Lengyan slightly squints his eyes. He wants the throne, but he doesn''t want to bear the bad name of disorderly officials and thieves who seek to usurp the throne.


    Since they are too soft to eat.


    Well, don''t blame him for being impolite and giving them a hard time.


    Jun Leng Yan gathered the smile from the corner of his mouth and turned to look at the Empress Dowager. His voice was slightly cold.


    "Grandmother, take care of your body. Since old Shen Ge is still in doubt, we can only find another way not to let him doubt Uncle Cao, go and see where the Duke of Wei is. Let him think of a way for old Shen Ge to eliminate his doubts. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face is better.


    She was really confused just now. She just thought these people were very difficult.


    If we can kill them all together, it will save us a lot of trouble. Since Yan''er has a way, she doesn''t care any more.


    She nodded slightly to Jun Lengyan, and then asked people to serve a cup of hot tea again. She relaxed slightly and began to drink tea.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes flashed lightly, and immediately understood the meaning of Jun Lengyan.


    He quickly stood up and walked out of the hall to find the Duke of Wei.


    Shen Ge and others don''t quite understand what Jun Lengyan means.


    They all looked at each other uneasily.


    During the waiting time, there was silence in the hall.


    It''s almost audible.


    After about a cup of tea, the Duke of Wei came.


    Uncle Cao followed, followed by several palace people with trays.


    Old Shen Ge frowned slightly, and there was a bad feeling in his eyes.


    When the Duke of Wei and uncle Cao met the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan, the Duke of Wei asked the Palace officials to lift the cloth covered on the tray.


    The cloth was lifted to reveal a lot of jewelry and jade ornaments in the tray.


    Old Shen GE''s heart beat with a thump.


    The other ministers took a breath.


    Duke Wei picked up a rattle and walked slowly to old Shen Ge.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and eyes, and looked at old Shen Ge with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Old Shen Ge, the Empress Dowager and King Jing pity that old Shen Ge is so loyal to his country. So, I was just ordered to send some people to your house. Take Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen''s son into the palace. Now, they are placed in a fairly comfortable place. Their situation in the palace depends entirely on Shen GE''s attitude. "


    Old Shen GE''s eyes were wide and staring at the rattle.


    He bought that gadget for his grandson himself yesterday.


    At that time, he took the rattle to his grandson. His grandson couldn''t put it down. He also gave him a few kisses and called his grandfather several times.


    Shen GE''s eyes turned red slightly.


    "You You are so mean... "The Duke of Wei sneered and said, "mean? Mr. Shen Ge, you are mistaken. This is the Empress Dowager''s kindness. She allows the Shen family to stay in the palace temporarily. This kind of favor can''t be asked. How can old Shen Ge think that this is despicable? It seems that you want your grandson to have a bad life in this palace? That little doll, pink, pretty cute. If you don''t live well in the palace, you will suffer... "


    Old Shen GE''s face turned pale. At this moment, his straight back could not hold on any longer.


    As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down on the ground.


    With a smile in his eyes, the Duke of Wei put the rattle into old Shen GE''s hand.


    Shen GE''s old hands trembled, and his tearful eyes fixed on the rattle in a daze.


    Uncle Cao also took out several things from the tray and handed them to several other ministers one by one. "Colleagues, not only the Shen family were sent to the palace, but also your family. Come and claim them. Which family member''s Keepsake are these


    The other ministers'' faces changed dramatically.


    When they saw the keepsakes, they were in a panic.


    Everyone can no longer calm down, will look at the familiar things, have seized, in their own hands.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became very strange.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows slightly with satisfaction and looked at the ministers who had reached the extreme.


    She turned to look at Jun Lengyan, leaned slightly and praised in a low voice: "Yan''er, you are still very clever Now, these old and stubborn people dare not say a word more? "


    If you want to watch your family die, you will be caught.


    Otherwise, they have to give in to them.


    You cold face slightly hook lips, a smile.


    He slightly tilted his head and glanced at the emperor lying on the Dragon couch, still unconscious.


    He laughed in his heart: father, father, you just go to sleep and never wake up.


    Shen GE''s old people were completely pinched by them. They didn''t dare to say a word any more.


    Finally, they were all taken to their families'' dormitory by the Duke of Wei.


    When they saw their families, they immediately came forward and hugged them, crying bitterly.


    Is it true that the emperor and his royal highness will be finished?

 Chapter 1065

    The Empress Dowager had to deal with these things because she was on her way all night. At this moment, she felt very tired.


    She rubbed some tired temples and whispered a few words to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan nodded slightly, and then personally sent the Empress Dowager out of the palace, let the palace people to send the Empress Dowager back to the palace to have a rest.


    After Jun Lengyan sent the Empress Dowager away, he returned to the emperor''s bedroom again.


    He stood in front of the Dragon couch with his hands on his back, frowning slightly, and asked Fan Cheng.


    "Dr. Fan, my father, he has been taking the antidote for a long time. How can he not wake up now?"


    Dr. Fan calmly replied: "don''t worry, your highness King Jing. If you take the antidote, it won''t work so quickly The night has passed, and tomorrow your majesty will wake up. "


    "Should I? What does Dr. Fan mean by that is that his father may not be able to wake up? " Jun Lengyan slightly squints his eyes and asks Fan Cheng in a low voice.


    The other doctors took a breath of cold air one after another. They didn''t dare to breathe, and they didn''t dare to say a word back.


    If the emperor dies, they will die.


    Fan Cheng was still calm and said, "if you go back to King Jing, it''s very possible..."


    Jun Lengyan immediately showed a trace of sadness. He sighed: "ah Father, what should I do? How can I save you


    At this time, uncle Cao immediately came forward and suggested, "Your Highness, now there is no leader in the court, and the Empress Dowager is a member of the harem, so she can''t do politics. The prince, like the murderer who poisoned his majesty, seems that no one is qualified to take charge of the court except King Jing. Minister, for the sake of the overall situation, for the sake of peace in the great Yue Kingdom Please also ask his royal highness King Jing to take charge of politics. "


    The Duke of Wei also echoed the advice: "Uncle Cao is right. Now there are no leaders in the state of Yue. At this time, there must be no chaos. Now there is no more suitable person than King Jing. I hope King Jing will not shirk and deal with the government. Besides, the emperor used to hand over some government affairs to King Jing before... "


    "Yes, your highness King Jing, don''t refuse any more. For the sake of the people of the state of Yue, you have to shoulder this important task." Uncle Cao then advised.


    Other ministers belonging to junlengyan''s faction also echoed the words of Duke Wei and uncle Cao, asking King Jing to preside over the overall situation.


    Jun Lengyan pretended to refuse for a long time, and the ministers advised and advised.


    Until, he felt that the time was almost right, he reluctantly responded.


    In addition, he said to the ministers, "well, in order not to let the state of great Yue fall into chaos, the king will take charge of the government instead of his father for the time being. However, when my father wakes up, everything will be handed over to him.... "


    The ministers nodded.


    In this way, King Jing directly intervened in the government of the great Yue State with such a low-key attitude.


    However, Shen Ge and others, who dare to be angry and speechless, all hold a breath in their hearts -


    as loyal ministers of his majesty and his royal highness, they will die when they die, but they can''t bear to look at their families and suffer as well.


    Jun Lengyan left the emperor''s bedroom with his ministers.


    When he left, the Duke of Wei told Fan Cheng in a low voice to let them take good care of the emperor and observe his condition. If it gets better, send someone to inform King Jing immediately.


    Fan Cheng takes the lead and looks up slightly, watching King Jing come out of the bedroom like the stars holding the moon.


    In the hall, beside the Dragon couch, several doctors kneeling on their knees poured out a breath one after another.


    Everyone was so scared that he was sweating and collapsed on the ground. For a long time, he didn''t come back.


    Now it seems that King Jing didn''t let his majesty die so soon.


    So, they should be able to live a few more days.


    But a few days later, whether they will live or die, everything is unknown.


    Some timid doctors looked at Fan Cheng and asked, "what should we do, doctor fan? Your majesty, he Should not die? "


    Fan Cheng then slowly got up from the ground.


    He looked up at the door of the hall, and then let a doctor guard at the door.


    He looked at the other doctors, and then he approached the Dragon couch a little bit -


    he raised his arm, opened the tent, took a pill from his arms and carefully put it into his Majesty''s mouth.


    Several other doctors were surprised to see.


    This What did Dr. Fan eat for his majesty?


    Fan Cheng watched his majesty swallow the pill. He was slightly relieved.


    Then someone poured another cup of hot tea, and he personally served his majesty to drink it.


    About half a cup of tea, the emperor, who had been sleeping heavily, suddenly woke up.


    Several doctors were so happy that Fan Cheng glanced at them with a little warning.


    They raised their hands to cover their mouths and stood beside excitedly.


    Fan Cheng approached the emperor and helped him up a little.He took a pillow and fell behind the emperor.


    The emperor opened his eyes and glanced at Fan Cheng.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that junlengyan really gave me such a poisonous medicine Fortunately, yuan''er made preparations in advance. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died. "


    The other doctors were so surprised that they all opened their eyes and looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    They did not dare to show their surprise too much. They knelt down one after another and exchanged their shock with each other.


    It''s so dramatic.


    So, all these things have been guessed by your majesty and the prince?


    They have already taken precautions?


    Think of these, they have the fear of joy.


    Fortunately, they didn''t betray your majesty, otherwise they would die. Now, their lives have been saved.


    Several people finally responded to this meeting. It turned out that Dr. Fan always knew what was going on inside.


    No wonder, in the face of such a critical moment, Dr. Fan has always been so calm.


    But it turned out that he had already known the plans of his majesty and the prince.


    The emperor sighed in a low voice, and then a trace of gloom passed through his eyes.


    He didn''t want to bear the charge of killing his own son, but his fourth son forced him to deal with him


    There is a way to heaven. If he doesn''t go, he will go to hell


    The emperor''s eyes passed a trace of sadness.


    Fan Cheng respectfully stood aside, slightly bowed his head and did not speak.


    In fact, before his royal highness left Kyoto City, he had predicted all the directions of the events.


    The prince himself invited him to the prince''s residence for secret talks.


    His royal highness told Fan Cheng about his speculation and preparation.


    His highness asked him to cooperate with these ambitious people.


    If necessary, we should do our best to protect your majesty and not let him have any damage.

 Chapter 1066

    During that period of time, Fan Cheng almost forgot to eat and sleep in order to develop the antidote ordered by his majesty.


    During this period, doctor Cheng also worked with him to develop this antidote every day and night.


    Finally, they did not work in vain. Almost at the moment of his Majesty''s accident, they made the pill.


    Doctor Cheng gives the pills to Fan Cheng and asks him to feed them to his majesty secretly while others don''t pay attention.


    So Fan Cheng had been careful waiting for everyone to leave.


    And no longer come back to this bedroom, he took this pill to his majesty.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianfei, who has been paying close attention to the situation outside the library, was shocked when she saw this scene.


    She did not expect that things would turn in this direction.


    She stared at the emperor when she woke up and listened to the emperor''s angry words.


    She''s all muddled.


    What''s going on?


    Ronghui grabbed Xianfei''s arm excitedly. She sobbed in a low voice: "Niang Niang Your majesty is OK It turns out that your majesty and his royal highness are in control of all this. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine pursed lips a smile, the eyeground circulates the crystal clear tears meaning.


    At this moment, without any taboo, she pushed open the door of the library and rushed to the Dragon couch.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor, who has just woken up, is still very weak.


    Suddenly he heard a familiar voice. He was surprised and looked in the direction of the library.


    Fan Cheng and others were surprised and changed their faces.


    When he saw the two maids in the palace running towards him, Fan Cheng recognized who they were.


    He quickly hugged his fist and knelt down to salute: "I''ll see the empress..."


    Virtuous imperial concubine this meeting, don''t care other at all, her eyes in the heart are all remembering the emperor.


    She threw herself on the bed and into the emperor''s arms.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you to be OK. You don''t know. You just scared me to death... "


    Emperor this meeting also recognized is virtuous imperial concubine, he eye ground flits over a smile, slightly raise head, embrace her shoulder.


    I patted her on the shoulder, didn''t I? Everything is going to pass. No one can threaten yuan''er any more After this, I will abdicate the throne to yuan''er When I arrive, I''ll take you around to make up for the debt I owe you all these years. "


    Xianfei''s face, buried in the emperor''s arms, heard this sentence, moved to tears.


    I didn''t know how much he paid for their love.


    However, with the growth of years and age, more and more things have been experienced.


    She gradually understood that as the emperor, many of his helplessness. She has no identity background, no family backstage person, with his favor, sit in the position of Empress Dowager for so many years.


    He even tried his best to give the crown prince to her son.


    This deep love, this deep love does not regret, if she does not understand, it can really become a fool.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is full of heart is moved, her hand is holding the emperor''s skirt, raises the tearful eyes hazy eyes to look at him.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t owe me. For so many years, I owe you and misunderstood you a lot. Fortunately, you did not dislike my concubine. As always, you have been tolerant of my concubine. I''m ashamed. I''ve resented you a lot over the years. When you come down from that position, I''ll let you make it up to your majesty... "


    The emperor''s eyes flashed with love and raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    He gave her a gentle smile: "OK Whether I compensate you or you compensate me. I hope the years will be quiet and we will grow old hand in hand.... "


    The virtuous imperial concubine immediately nodded to answer, she instantly broke tears and smile.


    Fan Cheng and his wife were not good enough to disturb their love. They left longta and stood far away.


    Although there were King Jing''s people guarding the entrance of the bedroom, there was no other order, and those people did not dare to come in.


    Fan Cheng is sure that no one will come back this night.


    -


    Yue Qianlan had dinner, drank Moying''s decoction, and had a good night''s sleep in the soft collapse of the tent.


    Mo Ying didn''t close his eyes all night. He devoted himself to the tent of yueqianlan.


    She sat at the door with her sword in her arms and watched all night.


    At dawn, she suddenly heard a small sound from a distance.


    Mo Ying opens her eyes slightly and looks towards the turbulent place.


    But see a black figure, toward her side pounce.


    Mo Ying immediately stood up, pulled the sword out of its sheath, and drank: "who..."


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t answer Mo Ying at all. He rushed forward and attacked Mo Ying.


    Mo Ying''s martial arts are good. He immediately fights with the black shadow.The two men played dozens of rounds and didn''t decide the outcome.


    The dark shadow wrapped his face, and the stranger could not see the man''s appearance, but his kung fu was absolutely not weak.


    Yue Qianlan heard the fighting and immediately woke up.


    She rose slightly, took a robe and put it on.


    But don''t want to, a cold wind suddenly blow in, her body slightly shudder for a while, cold meaning a stream of attack.


    And the fighting outside the tent is gradually over.


    The shadow saw that he could not break through the protection of the shadow, so he gritted his teeth and ran away.


    Mo Ying is afraid of this person''s deceit. Although she wants to catch up with him, she hesitates and doesn''t go after him. And the others around were also alarmed.


    When they arrived, they found that they were over.


    Nangongqing, who was sleeping in the tent not far away, heard the fighting.


    He frowned slightly and opened his eyes.


    When he saw that yueqinghua was naked, lying in his arms.


    A trace of disgust flashed through his eyes.


    He raised his hand and pushed the moon out of bed without hesitation.


    "Go away Do you deserve to sleep with me? "


    Yue Qinghua was hurt all over by falling, but she didn''t dare to say a word of pain. She quickly crawled from the ground and wrapped a piece of clothes at will.


    The whole body shivered, then step by step out of the tent.


    When she left, her legs were trembling.


    Nangongqing leans on the couch and looks at the disappearing figure of yueqinghua. He raises his hand and pinches the temple.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to see the woman at all.


    If she had not been of some use, he would not have tolerated her for a day.


    A woman who is spoiled by Jun Lengyan, he doesn''t want to touch her -


    and she only deserves him to vent his anger.


    So far, he has not asked for yueqinghua.


    For nothing else, he just felt sick.


    Nangongqing immediately called someone in to dress and wash him.


    Then he inquired about what had just happened and how there was a fight.


    When the people at the bottom asked three questions, nangongqing was very angry. He kicked the man a few feet and asked him to call Moying.


    The man answered quickly and rolled out of the tent to call Moying.

 Chapter 1067

    Yue Qinghua is biting her lip, her eyes are full of crystal clear tears.


    He left nangongqing''s tent step by step.


    The humiliation and hatred in my heart became more and more turbulent.


    They were like a fire, sweeping her blood.


    She knew that nangongqing hated her very much. She knew that if the plan was successful, she might have a place in Nanguo.


    But if the plan fails, she will die.


    Oh For her, the present situation is even more difficult.


    Now, for nangongqing, she has at least a trace of utilization price.


    She couldn''t help thinking, what if the utility value disappeared?


    With nangongqing''s cold-blooded and merciless attitude towards her, it is impossible for him to leave a woman covered with stains as his concubine -


    like Jun Lengyan, nangongqing and Jun Lengyan are people who do everything for their ends.


    In order to achieve what they want, they can abandon everything and endure everything.


    But once that happens, their goal is achieved.


    Once upon a time, all the chess pieces and tools they used would be eradicated one by one.


    She is no exception, and Yuejia is no exception.


    Even those people, including Duke Wei and uncle Cao, will not come to a good end.


    Now she has no way to go.


    She has been driven to a dead end.


    She was so confused that she didn''t know which way to go.


    Think again, now pregnant with the moon Qianlan.


    She couldn''t help her jealousy at the bottom of her heart.


    She is now living such a life, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, all are given by the moon.


    She is in hell day and night, suffering from pain and suffering. Why should she enjoy happiness in heaven?


    She knew who it was this time, who would not hurt yueqianlan, and who would let nangongqing take yueqianlan out of the border.


    It''s just a man''s possessiveness.


    Once upon a time, she vaguely knew that Jun Leng Yan''s Thoughts on the moon.


    Now, he let nangongqing do it, but also want to get the moon Qianlan.


    Yue Qinghua only feels ironic. She is Jun Lengyan''s woman. She once conceived a child for him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t want her anymore.


    Now, for the sake of his ambition, he gave her to nangongqing.


    She was his woman, but he gave her to another man.


    And yueqianlan is the prince''s woman, but he doesn''t mind, and even doesn''t allow anyone to hurt yueqianlan''s hair, even her baby. Yue Qinghua''s sneer: since you care about her so much, I will destroy her and make you miserable. Jun Lengyan, you are doomed to never get her


    The cold light of resentment twinkled in her eyes.


    Now that she''s having a hard time, no one can think about it -


    since she is doomed to be unable to escape such suffering, then she has destroyed all this by herself.


    As long as the moon Qianlan accident, then Jun Lengyan will certainly blame all the blame on Nangong Qing''s head.


    At that time, there will be a break between them.


    And she, just watch the play.


    Destroyed a month thousand LAN, can let those three men, one all fall not good end.


    Jun Moyuan loves yueqianlan so much. If yueqianlan dies, he will be mad and will be angry with Jun Lengyan and nangongqing.


    When the time comes, the three men will wait for her to bite the dog.


    Since she doesn''t have a good ending, no one can expect to get a good ending -


    it''s all bad. Let''s go to hell.


    With the pain of her body, Yue Qinghua finds an idle tent and changes a suit of clothes.


    As soon as she changed her clothes, a shadow burst into the tent.


    Month thousand LAN didn''t have any panic, she slightly hook lips, Qiao smile Yan Ran of see to that black dress person.


    "Are you here? Let you test that woman''s Kung Fu. How are you doing? "


    The man in black who fights with Mo Ying is the one sent out by Yue Qinghua.


    All she did was to test Mo Ying''s martial arts.


    Mo Ying is the shadow guard of Jun Lengyan. Although she follows Nangong Qing now, she still serves Jun Lengyan.


    She knows that Jun Lengyan still has selfishness to yueqianlan and doesn''t let anyone hurt yueqianlan, so he sends this stranger to protect yueqianlan.


    Along the way, she wanted to find a chance to start, but there was no solution.


    Now, she spent a lot of money, almost all her financial resources, just invited such a master.


    It is said that this master is in the top three of the killers in the world.


    Few people can make ten moves under his hand.The man in black was a little annoyed and said in a low voice: "unexpectedly, that girl''s Kung Fu is not bad. I fought with her for dozens of moves, but I couldn''t break through her defense. Laozi, I haven''t met such a strong opponent for several years. "


    Yue Qinghua naturally knows that this Mo Ying''s Kung Fu is excellent.


    But she didn''t want the man in black to meet the stranger.


    Just let the man in black pass, just trying to make a stranger, deliberately frightening the snake.


    She slightly hooked her lips and gave the man in black a charming smile. "If you dare to be interested, I can help you get her after this thing is done and your task is finished. When the time comes, she''ll be dead or alive. How about you deal with her? "


    The man in black flashed a trace of excitement, and looked at the moon with unbelievable eyes.


    "Is that true?"


    Yueqinghua nodded, a trace of coldness passed by her eyes.


    "Nature Although I don''t have martial arts, I often contact her. It''s very easy for me to take advantage of her not paying attention and secretly give her some overpowering drugs. At that time, you plundered her who had been drugged. You didn''t know it... "


    The man in black nodded and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    It''s rare for him to meet such an opponent who interests him. If he can bring this woman into his control, it''s the best thing for him.


    "Good With your words, today, I have to finish my task for you. "


    Sometimes, he took the task, more for the rich reward.


    Today, there will be not only a reward, but also another harvest and surprise -


    he must complete this task and get what he wants.


    Yue Qinghua and the man in black reached a consensus. They stood in the tent and looked at the movement outside.


    Soon, they learned that Mo Ying was called away by Nangong Qing.


    Now, there are only two guards in the tent of yueqianlan.


    The moon tilts to China, eyes light tiny MI, the corner of the mouth evokes a trace of indifference smile.


    "Here''s our chance..."


    The lightness skill of the man in black is very good. His figure is as charming as a charm. The next moment, he immediately left the tent and swept to the tent of yueqianlan at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 1068

    His body is as fast as lightning.


    He pulled out the dagger very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. Without waiting for the reaction of the two bodyguards, they were killed by him one after another. The dagger was cut in the throat, and the gas was cut off immediately.


    The men in black hid their bodies in a secret place.


    Then, he went into the tent -


    at that time, Yue Qianlan was lying on the soft collapse and reading a book.


    She didn''t move her brow when she heard the slight movement outside.


    Aware of someone coming in, she turned the pages very quietly.


    When Yue Qinghua came in, she saw her calm to the extreme.


    She could not help grinning her teeth.


    "Elder sister, you are so happy when you are dying. My younger sister really admires you..."


    Yueqianlan raised her hand, stroked the book, and looked up slightly at yueqinghua, who came step by step from the outside.


    Yue Qinghua follows a masked man in black.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips slightly and looked at the man in Black: "the man who fought with Mo Ying in the morning is you?"


    The man in black gave a cold smile: "it''s not stupid It''s a pity that what happened in the morning was just a deliberate attempt to scare the woman away. Now that she''s not here, aren''t you in our hands? "


    Yueqianlan put the book on the table next to him, then took a cup of hot tea, just about to drink a few mouthfuls.


    Who knows, Yue Qinghua steps forward quickly, waving the tea cup in her hand.


    She took a dagger and quickly arrived at the neck of yueqianlan.


    "Yueqianlan, take your life. Those smelly men don''t want your life now. I''ll do it for you..."


    The vision of the month thousand LAN, light fall on the body of the month Qing Hua.


    She clearly saw that the moon was leaning towards China''s neck, and there were a few traces of blue and purple.


    Last night, yueqinghua screamed, but it lasted for almost half of the night.


    Now, I think, she''s in a bad situation.


    It''s reasonable that she would like to kill her.


    With a trace of pity, yueqianlan smiles.


    "Second younger sister, now you are really pitiful, which makes you feel distressed."


    Yue Qinghua stares at her angrily and roars: "Yue Qianlan, don''t be hypocritical here Are you more happy to see that I live so miserable now? I''ll tell you, I''m not doing well, so don''t think about it. Don''t Jun Lengyan want you? Didn''t he let nangongqing hurt you? Well, I''m going to hurt you today... "


    "Isn''t Jun Moyuan crazy about you? Then I''ll let him lose his true love completely and make him miserable. Isn''t nangongqing willing to fight against you with hatred, so as to cooperate with Jun Lengyan? So today, I just want him to turn against Jun Lengyan. Ha If you kill one person, you can create many contradictions. The world is going to be in chaos I have a bad life, so no one can think about it... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flashed a streamer, and she could feel how much the dagger on her neck trembled. I can also feel how excited Yue Qinghua is at the moment.


    Maybe, she was really pushed to the end.


    That''s what makes you crazy.


    But if she thinks that you can kill her so easily, then yueqinghua is wrong.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed, then closed her eyes slowly.


    "Second sister, if you want to kill me, you can kill me. How can there be so much nonsense? Are you not afraid that things will change the longer you delay? Since you hate me so much and want me to die, then you can stab me. "


    The month tilts China eye ground to flit over surprised, inconceivable looking at the month thousand LAN.


    In the face of life and death, everyone may have more or less panic and fear.


    However, Yue Qinghua stares at Yue Qianlan''s eyebrows, but she doesn''t see any fear of death in her eyes.


    It''s not reasonable, it''s not right.


    Yue Qinghua''s heart is flustered, for fear that there is fraud in it.


    Because, many times, she was defeated by yueqianlan.


    She''s acting so calm now, as if she''s absolutely certain that she won''t die.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are scarlet. She approaches Yue Qianlan and growls: "Yue Qianlan, what are you doing? You''re dying. Why aren''t you afraid? "


    The month thousand orchids sneer a, now of month Qing China, almost all quick crazy devil.


    She can feel that her spirit is on the verge of collapse -


    her mind is like a tight tension of a thread, as long as she gently teases again.


    Yueqinghua will definitely collapse and go crazy.


    And this is the purpose of yueqianlan.


    A cold light flashed through her eyes.


    This is the end of her enmity with Yue Qinghua.In her previous life, yueqinghua owes her, and is destined to repay her in this life -


    yueqianlan opens her eyes slightly, and she looks at yueqinghua indifferently.


    "Er Mei, I''ve given you a chance to kill me, but you hesitated. You didn''t grasp the best time to attack me. Your indecision will lead to your failure in the end. "


    Yue Qinghua''s face looked at Yue Qianlan in horror and yelled: "fart, what are you talking about? Your life is in my hands now. I''ll kill you if I want to... "


    She roars this sentence, the strength in the hand aggravates, but don''t want, that sharp blade hasn''t had time to cut the skin of the moon thousand LAN.


    Between her neck, in an instant, she was touched by a hard and cold thing.


    With it comes a slight tingling.


    "Hiss..." Yue Qinghua couldn''t help groaning in a low voice. "Let go of the princess..." Mo Ying''s cold voice came from the side.


    Yue Qinghua was shocked to the extreme. She slowly turned to look behind her.


    Then he saw the man in black. He didn''t know when he was in a coma.


    And Mo Ying sticks to a long sword and resists her neck.


    What makes Yue Qinghua even more desperate is that she sees Nangong Qing squinting at the door of the tent.


    He is like a god of death, coldly coagulating her.


    Yue Qinghua takes a breath of cold air, her hand softens, and the dagger slips from her palm


    She looked up at the bottom of the tent in despair.


    Her feet faltered back a few times, and her eyes were desolate.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Smile tears, from her eyes keep sliding.


    At this moment, she found that she was so stupid -


    in the end, she could not kill Yue Qianlan.


    She has a deep blood feud with yueqianlan. It is clear that she can have an opportunity, but she doesn''t grasp it. She has missed this opportunity.


    Stupidity, stupidity, stupidity.


    Yue Qinghua raised her hand and slapped herself in the face.


    Until, she fan her mouth broken, out of bright blood.


    Until, her hands are numb, no intuition.

 Chapter 1069

    Yue Qinghua, with tears in her eyes, looks madly at Yue Qianlan.


    "Oh I''m stupid. I''m stupid, right? Yueqianlan, in the end, I can''t fight you I''m stupid. I''m really stupid. Why don''t I kill you right away and kill you? Why the hell am I talking to you all the time to make you procrastinate? Ha ha I laugh at myself Stupid, it''s so stupid I''m so stupid that I don''t have much fun living. "


    Yue Qinghua said, her eyes fell on a pillar not far away.


    Her eyes were dead at the moment.


    She gnashes her teeth and smiles at the moon.


    "Yueqianlan, now I curse you with my own flesh and blood. You will never be able to be with the people you love. I curse the child in your stomach, and die before you are born. I curse you for not getting what you want all your life. I''m under the ground. I''m looking at you. I''m in agony. "


    Mo Ying frowned slightly and yelled in a cold voice: "you are really a madman..."


    Yue Qinghua sneered: "yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy for a long time... "


    The month thousand LAN rubbed to knead, just by month Qing China dagger slightly stab the neck place.


    Her eyes, very cold looking at the moon.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, yueqinghua would dare to curse her?


    Her life is her own.


    She thought, her simple curse, can destroy her everything?


    Yueqinghua is not a woman who has been spoiled by Jun Lengyan in her previous life. She is not a woman who can let a man pay for her again with a drop of tears.


    Now the moon is shining, the humble is worthless.


    High up, and she has nothing to do with it.


    In this life, she successfully pulled the moon from the top.


    Therefore, Yue Qinghua''s curse on her has come true in her previous life.


    But in this life, her life is decided by herself, not by heaven.


    Even God, dare not take her how?


    Oh Will she be afraid of a curse of the moon?


    "Yueqinghua, you can''t fight me alive, let alone your curse before you die. If you curse a person, you can easily get everything, then the world will be in chaos. It seems that you are really crazy. As a former sister, I advise you that if you feel that it is too painful to live, it is better to let yourself free now. It''s better to be clean when you die than to live like a maggot. " The month thousand LAN eye bottom, twinkling is full of cold idea, cold idea inside more mixed with a lot of murderous gas.


    Yue Qinghua glares at Yue Qianlan with hatred. She hates her and her heart.


    She wants to eat yueqianlan''s meat and drink her blood -


    unfortunately, she has nothing now and has no ability to kill yueqianlan.


    Behind her stood the devil nangongqing, who frightened her. She had no choice but to retreat at this moment.


    She didn''t want to look back, and she didn''t want to endure the torture of nangongqing day and night. As Yue Qianlan said, it''s better to die. If you die, it''s all over.


    Her eyes were scarlet and full of despair.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes: "yes, if you die, it''s all over..."


    Nangongqing, listening to yueqinghua''s words, frowned slightly.


    He felt that at this moment, yueqinghua was hypnotized by yueqianlan.


    She clearly hated yueqianlan. How could yueqianlan let her die? She even agreed?


    What is she trying to do?


    Nangong Qing was annoyed and glanced coldly at the moon.


    A pair of eyes, very cold sweep to the moon, he cold sound warning.


    "Yue Qinghua, do you know what you''re talking about now? You are my concubine. You are the most noble in the south. How can you be so breathless to die? You are crazy... "


    When Yue Qinghua heard Nangong Qing''s warning, she trembled.


    This period of time together, let her very understand, nangongqing now mood, has reached the edge of anger.


    She I don''t want to endure his great anger and torture any more.


    She didn''t want to put up with it.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips slightly and glanced at nangongqing, who was very secretive.


    It''s like, it''s like looking at an idiot.


    The reason why Yue Qinghua wanted to die was all forced by him.


    At this moment, how could he be forced?


    Good It''s really good.


    "Er Mei, in fact, sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die. Some people, if they want to die, may not be able to die. Now, I''ll give you such a chance to completely extricate yourself Pick up the dagger behind you, as long as you gently raise your hand to cut your throat, then you will be really free. All the happiness and hatred are gone from you... " The month thousand LAN eyebrow eye is light, the corner of the mouth is tiny to hook up, low voice suggestion.Yueqinghua''s eyes gradually flickered with a trace of yearning -


    She pursed her lips and nodded slightly: "yes, you''re right. Dead, it''s all over... "


    Nangongqing frowns. He finds that yueqinghua''s expression at the moment is very wrong.


    It seems that the whole person is stunned.


    He has just stepped forward.


    Then he saw that Yue Qinghua''s action was very fast, and he bumped into a pillar not far away from her -


    Nangong Qing was so surprised that he rushed up and hugged Yue Qinghua''s waist.


    Unfortunately, he was late after all.


    There is a big hole in yueqinghua''s forehead.


    The continuous flow of blood, like a spring in general, suddenly from the blood hole to the outside. But in an instant, nangongqing''s royal clothes were soaked by the blood flowing from yueqinghua''s wound.


    Nangongqing''s brow was frowning. She knelt down and patted yueqinghua''s cheek.


    "How can you die? Wake up? "


    Yue Qinghua, a weak and weak man, opens her eyes and looks at nangongqing with a smile.


    "You can''t torture me any more, and I''m free at last All my life, I never got what I wanted. Whether it''s Prince Moyuan, whom I once loved deeply, or my husband junlengyan. They are all obsessed with yueqianlan. I am more beautiful than her. Why don''t they like me? And like her? I really can''t figure out what it is for... "


    "It''s clear that I''ve grown up to be a golden branch, and I''m the most likely to become the Crown Princess and the future queen of the great Yue kingdom. But in the end, why, is the moon Qianlan sitting up? She and I are the daughters of the moon family. Why has our destiny changed so dramatically? I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. I wanted to kill her, but I failed. Now that I''ve failed, I don''t want to go on living. "

 Chapter 1070

    At the moment, yueqianlan found a circle chair and sat down slowly.


    She glanced at the bloody moon, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    She even let Mo Ying make a cup of tea for her.


    Even if around, blood filled, even if someone is about to die, but she was not affected by half, lightly carrying the tea cup to drink tea.


    Her eyes twinkled with a mocking smile, very satisfied to appreciate the wonderful scene in front of her.


    Nangongqing looked at it, angry at the bottom of his heart and staring at the moon.


    "You''re a woman with a heart of stone. I''ve never seen anyone so cruel as you. She is also your sister by blood. How can you not only force her to death, but also drink tea with leisure? Yueqianlan, is your heart made of stone? "


    The month thousand LAN can''t help sneering, very funny looking at South Temple Qing, tiny pick eyebrow.


    "Chu Qing Oh, no, I should call you his majesty Nanhuang If you are cruel and hard hearted, you and I will let you go. Everyone is half weight, do you think you have the right to laugh at me? You have to remember that if Yue Qinghua dies today, you will be responsible for forcing her to die. "


    "Didn''t you hear what she just said? You don''t want to be tortured. Just now I persuaded her to look for a way out for her. It''s her business to do it or not What is it to do with me? "


    Nangongqing gritted his teeth, and a cold light burst out from his eyes. He wanted to strangle yueqianlan at this moment.


    However, he could feel that the body in his arms was getting cold a little bit.


    As soon as his face sank, he immediately told the people outside to call for the doctor.


    Now, Yue Qinghua lost too much blood and her body was not suitable to move, so Nangong Qing did not dare to move her body at all.


    The reason why I don''t want Yue Qinghua to die is that she still has use value and can''t die today.


    The doctor soon came in with the medicine box.


    At the moment, however, the moon seems to have more air out and less air in.


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and shuddered his hands to feel the pulse for the moon.


    When Yue Qinghua was dying, her eyes had been watching Yue Qianlan all the time -


    she watched quietly, and Yue Qianlan drank tea very calmly.


    It seems that her death, in the eyes of yueqianlan, is like the death of a cat and dog.


    Indifferent, cold-blooded to the extreme.


    She was not willing to die, but she no longer had the spirit and heart to struggle to live.


    She is too tired.


    From Shen''s death, to her uncle, to Shen Zhinian, to the rest of Shen''s family, they all disappeared.


    The feeling of fatigue at the bottom of my heart comes up little by little.


    In the end, they were like huge waves, which finally drowned her.


    The body a little bit cold, breathing also a little bit thin. She opened her eyes and looked at the top of her head.


    Somehow, her eyes suddenly flash, suddenly she appeared in front of a beautiful woman.


    The woman, dressed in a gorgeous robe and a phoenix crown, joined hands with a man in a Dragon Robe and looked away step by step at the symbol of the supreme power.


    Yue Qinghua can''t help but be surprised. What''s the matter?


    How could she see this picture.


    and the woman as like as two peas in a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown, has the same face as her.


    ¡­¡­


    About a cup of tea, the moon poured China thoroughly breathed.


    Before the doctor could help her, she lost her breath.


    The blood flowed so fast that it couldn''t stop the end of her life.


    "Your Majesty, princess, she There is no breath... " The doctor''s forehead was knocked on the ground, and with fear, he returned in a trembling voice.


    The eyes of the moon are slightly drooping.


    There is a trace of happiness and relief in my eyes.


    Is Yue Qinghua dead at last?


    In this life, she and Yue Qinghua''s grudge, with her death, completely ended.


    Nangongqing''s head, Weng''s all of a sudden, he raised his foot and then severely kicked the doctor''s heart.


    "Go away Get out of here... "


    The doctor immediately rolled out, and there was no one in the house, except yueqianlan and Moying, and nangongqing, who had been furious to the extreme.


    Nangongqing put the broken moon gently on the ground.


    He gritted his teeth, with anger in his eyes, stood up a little bit from the ground and walked step by step to yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN looked at his that pair of exasperation to be about to madness of appearance, she can''t help but hook lips to mock a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon. I feel very sad that your concubine is gone Ah It''s unexpected that his majesty Nan Huang is so kind to his second sister. You look at your red eyes, it is not because the second sister is gone, and sad want to cry, right? Oh I didn''t expect that the emperor of the South also cried bitterly for his children''s private love? "Nangongqing''s eyes were scarlet, as if dyed red by blood.


    He is crazy and desperate.


    He raised his hand and knocked down the tea cup held by yueqianlan in his palm.


    He tightly hooped yueqianlan''s wrist.


    Mo Ying frowned and quickly grasped the handle of the sword.


    As long as nangongqing dares to act rashly and hurt yueqianlan.


    Then she will fight back immediately.


    Nangong Qing was very angry and annoyed at the moment.


    He didn''t find the abnormality of Mo Ying at all. His beautiful face was extremely ferocious and cruel at the moment.


    He that appearance, wish a month thousand LAN to live swallow into abdomen.


    "The moon and the waves You do it on purpose. You definitely do it on purpose at this time. You clearly know that yueqinghua has a great effect on me, but you forced her to death at this juncture. Yueqianlan, you are indeed a restless woman. As long as you live for one day, you will do harm to me. I am restless. "


    "So, your majesty, what are you going to do to me?" The month thousand LAN is not afraid at all of, look directly at the eyes of South Temple Qing, cold voice asks.


    Nangongqing coagulated her flowery face and glanced at her slightly raised abdomen.


    "Oh Jun Lengyan, at this time, he used his huge interests to ask me to take you away from the state of great Yue and back to the south. He won''t let me hurt you at all Even the bastard in your stomach. I really don''t understand. What''s the significance of his doing so? "


    "The bastard in your stomach belongs to Jun Moyuan. Will he be willing to be a cheap father after he kills Jun Moyuan? Oh I didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan, who has always been ruthless, would do such a ridiculous thing for you. "


    "For the sake of interests, I''m going to bear the hatred in my heart for the time being, and I''m going to follow his instructions and bring you back to the South safely. In order to endure you, I deliberately do not meet you, but you do not know convergence. Did you deliberately force Yue Qinghua to death in order to annoy me? "

 Chapter 1071

    The month thousand LAN gather the smile of the corner of the mouth, face the south palace Qing that is about to collapse madness, she has no a faint timid idea.


    She took the initiative to approach nangongqing for a few minutes, and she looked at his extremely charming eyebrows, noncommittal light back to a few words.


    "Yes, your majesty To be honest, I just want to irritate you. If you don''t get angry, how can you play the game? "


    Nangongqing looked at the woman in front of him who made him hate her.


    There was a voice in his heart, growling all the time.


    Kill her. Kill her quickly.


    Just kill her, it''s over.


    His eyes twinkled with the murderous air of seeping people, and the murderous air was coming out.


    "I I''m going to kill you immediately... "


    Mo Ying stands behind nangongqing and can clearly feel that his murderous spirit is so strong.


    She bit her lip slightly and clenched the hilt of her sword.


    The breath of death, running around.


    A stream of air conditioning, constantly toward the moon thousand LAN here rushed over.


    Yueqianlan is not afraid at all. She looks at nangongqing with mockery.


    "If your majesty wants to kill me, kill me. You just hesitated and missed a good opportunity. This time, don''t hesitate. Otherwise, if you hesitated, you might repeat the same mistake


    Nangongqing''s big palm, a little bit of hoop on the wrist of Qianlan.


    At this moment, he wanted to crush the bone of her wrist.


    The murderous spirit diffused in his eyes, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Whether to kill or not was always in his mind.


    He was thinking, why didn''t yueqianlan have any fear?


    Is a person, in the face of life and death, can not be so calm as her.


    All this, too deliberate.


    Deliberately let him simply, unable to make a decision, heartache under the killer.


    He''s not afraid to kill her. If he''s afraid, he won''t be able to kill her at all -


    and not only can he kill her, but in the end, he may lose everything.


    No It''s not the consequence he wants.


    It''s not terrible to die for a month.


    What''s terrible is that if his enemy changes from Jun Moyuan to Jun Lengyan


    Then all his efforts in the past have been wasted?


    Now, the situation of Jun Lengyan and Jun Moyuan''s fighting is imminent.


    If the month thousand LAN died at this time, he didn''t dare to guarantee, Jun Leng Yan would turn around and choose to deal with him.


    This gamble is too dangerous. Nangongqing doesn''t dare to gamble at all. However, although he can''t kill yueqianlan because of his temporary hatred, he can use a knife to kill.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t let him make a fake month Qianlan put on the Zen mountain?


    Then, he will put the real yueqianlan in again -


    at that time, Jun Lengyan will only think that yueqianlan, who was coerced by him, is a fake and a double.


    Therefore, in order to threaten Jun Moyuan, he will definitely kill Yue Qianlan.


    At that time, Jun Moyuan and Jun Lengyan turn into enemies. That time is a good time for him.


    Nangongqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of cold light passing by.


    He slowly hooked his lips and chuckled.


    Immediately, his palm gradually loosened the wrist of the month thousand LAN.


    "The moon and the waves I won''t kill you, but Doesn''t mean you won''t die Oh, this time I''m going to use a knife to kill... "


    Mo Ying''s face is startled and looks at Nangong Qing incredulously.


    "What do you mean, your majesty?" she asked in a trembling voice


    "Send her back At this moment, I estimate that Jun Lengyan''s people have gone to Zen mountain and plundered the Fake Moon Qianlan. You send someone to find out where the fake yueqianlan is. Once you find out her whereabouts, you will immediately take yueqianlan to them and let them exchange. " Nangongqing felt that the strategy was perfect, killing two birds with one stone.


    Not only did he not touch the blood of yueqianlan, but also he could make Jun Moyuan and Jun Lengyan become enemies -


    at that time, when the capital of the state of Yue was in chaos, it was a good time for him to take advantage of the fire.


    Oh Whether it is Jun Mo yuan or Jun Leng Yan, they will only be defeated by him.


    Mo Ying stood still, her eyes full of dim light.


    Nangongqing slowly turned around and looked at the shadow: "what are you still doing? Didn''t you hear what I just told you? "


    Mo Ying slightly raised her eyes and quietly glanced at the moon.


    If you change this matter to another woman, maybe that woman will cry, be afraid, and let her find a way to save her -


    but Yue Qianlan is not an ordinary woman, and she has no fear in her eyes.


    She even very calm, toward Mo Ying light nod.


    Mo Ying this moment, the bottom of my heart is complex, is confused.She really didn''t understand what yueqianlan was doing.


    This series of things, a little bit of development.


    The people who cause all these results are either others or yueqianlan.


    It was she who deliberately forced Yue Qinghua to death, and it was also she who deliberately angered Nangong Qing.


    Originally, she could safely arrive in the south for the time being.


    No matter how fierce the war was, it would not extend to her.


    She can be in the shadow of the protection, give birth to a child safely. When the dust settles and the war subsides, the winner will surely take her back and give her the most noble status.


    Mo shadow see very clearly, whether it is Jun Mo yuan, or Jun Leng Yan, they all love miserable month thousand LAN.


    No matter who wins in the end, the days of yueqianlan will not be difficult.


    This period of time, she followed Jun Lengyan. Although she could feel Jun Lengyan''s hatred for the moon, it was mixed with emotions that ordinary people could not understand.


    It is because of this special emotion that Jun Lengyan can''t bear to kill her and hurt her.


    Even at all costs, he will keep yueqianlan.


    This kind of thing, if change for other women, the farther away the better.


    However, yueqianlan didn''t want to hide. She used her superior stratagem to let herself return to the origin step by step.


    At this moment, Mo Ying seems to understand that the reason why Yue Qianlan does all this is to let Nangong Qing send her back again.


    Mo shadow down the bottom of my heart''s surprise, a light loss spread in my heart.


    She pursed her lips and gave a faint smile.


    She immediately raised her head and threw a fist at nangongqing and said, "yes, I''ll do it now..."


    Mo Ying knows that Nangong Qing''s killing intention has dissipated.


    Even if there were only two of them left in the tent, nangongqing would not kill yueqianlan.


    Step by step, Mo Ying withdrew from the tent.


    Nangongqing coagulates the moon for a moment, and a faint smile circulates in his eyes.


    "You don''t want to leave with me at all, do you? That''s why you planned all this? "


    Yue Qianlan didn''t retort. She pursed her lips and nodded with a smile: "yes, I don''t want to go to the south at all. Moreover, if you go to the south, if you kill me without knowing it, no one will know. "

 Chapter 1072

    "I''m in that ghost place. It''s worse than the moon if I call heaven wrong and the earth ineffective Your majesty, do you want to swallow me up now and cut my flesh and bones? Unfortunately, for the sake of the so-called overall situation, you have to be patient and careful and plan step by step... "


    Nangongqing clenched her teeth and gave a cold hum.


    "Just be clear. I warn you, be honest with me these days. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I will change my mind and end your life myself."


    Yue Qianlan shook her head with a faint smile. She made a cup of tea for herself, and even kindly handed nangongqing a cup of hot tea.


    "Your Majesty, how about a taste? This is my first time to make tea for men other than the prince. "


    Nangongqing glanced at the tea cup and sneered: "Oh I dare not drink it. I''m afraid you''ll poison me... "


    Yue Qianlan shook her head helplessly and laughed: "this misunderstanding is really big If you don''t provoke me, I won''t deal with you. Your majesty, you must know that you can''t kill me anyway. "


    Nangongqing glared at yueqianlan angrily. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t win the previous battles.


    Every time, he suffered in the hands of this woman.


    He is thinking, this woman is absolutely not ordinary she, she must be a demon fox transformed.


    She is his nemesis.


    Nangong Qing angrily shakes her sleeve and leaves the tent.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, congealing he disappear of figure, pursed lips light smile.


    She handed the cup of tea to her lips.


    Shallow drink a cup of tea, her eyebrows did not lift, gently called a.


    "Come in..."


    As soon as yueqianlan''s voice fell and the tent curtain was pulled, two figures flashed in from the outside.


    These two people are Yushan and TANGHUAN.


    "Princess Our people have successfully joined nangongqing''s team Nearly half of nangongqing''s original subordinates have been passed off by our people. " Yushan''s eyebrows and eyes quietly whispered back.


    The month thousand LAN tiny nod, the Mou light flickers to approve of glanced at them one eye.


    "Good Continue to infiltrate, do not rush, step by step, careful infiltration. Now, nangongqing will not go to the south, but will return to Kyoto. I want to master nangongqing thoroughly before I get to Kyoto City I''m going to lead you into the urn, and make him difficult to fly... "


    That night, after yueqianlan was hijacked by yueqinghua, she left a mark that no one could detect.


    In advance, she had already listed several possibilities to Yushan and Tang Huan.


    So Yushan and Tang Huan follow in so fast.


    Nangongqing thinks that his actions are not known by God or by any other people.


    Yueqianlan is not only the cicada, but also the Yellow sparrow.


    What is her purpose in taking risks? Don''t you just want to bring nangongqing, the southern emperor, into their control?


    Once nangongqing is controlled by her.


    At that time, Jun Lengyan is isolated and helpless. Without external help, how long can he still hop?


    Do they think that everyone is a fool and can''t see their plot?


    The fifth Prince guarding the border, he yueqingyuan, is not a fool.


    They can see and feel the difference in the forces of the south.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Moyuan appeared in the pavilion ten miles outside the city when he wanted to enter Kyoto City with dozens of bodyguards.


    A large group of dark people rushed towards them.


    Jun Moyuan rode on the horse, looking very calm and looking at the black army, rushing towards him.


    The bodyguards behind him immediately drew their swords and surrounded Jun Moyuan in the middle.


    The leader of the team is no other than the Duke of Wei.


    He was wearing a suit of armor, majestic -


    his palm reined in the reins of the horse, and the horse stopped not far from Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness Oh no, now I should call you Jun Moyuan The Empress Dowager Yi''s decree is here, and the sinner Jun Mo yuan will take it quickly? "


    The Duke of Wei said, then he took out a golden emperor''s Yizhi from his arms, and picked his eyebrows to look at junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan light glanced at that Yi Zhi one eye, immediately sneer a.


    "As far as Prince Ben knows, isn''t the Empress Dowager sent to the mountains by her father to cultivate her health? How could she go back to the palace and make such an order with unknown meaning? "


    The Duke of Wei gave a cold rebuke, his eyes full of indifference and ridicule.


    "Junmoyuan You poison your majesty and want to usurp the throne. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t come back to the Abbot''s general situation, it''s hard for her not to come true. Do you want to completely reverse it and completely disturb the world of the great Yue kingdom? "


    "Oh It''s really a joke. With only one certification and one poison, you easily sentenced the prince. Who is your courage and confidence? The prince can also say that you secretly joined hands to poison your father and emperor, slander my prince and attempt to usurp the throne. " Jun Moyuan''s eyes burst into a cold light, and he laughed in a cold voice.The Duke of Wei was so guilty that his face turned ugly.


    He almost immediately became angry and pointed at Jun Moyuan.


    "Jun Moyuan, you are too arrogant. You have done something wrong. You don''t recognize it, but you want to slander us? No matter whether you obey or not, now the fact is settled, you can''t disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict. "


    With these words, Duke Wei unfolded the Yizhi and presented it to the soldiers beside him.


    "Soldiers, the evidence is clear that Prince Moyuan murdered his majesty. The Empress Dowager immediately deposed Mo yuan as the crown prince and demoted him as a commoner. In addition, if he refuses to admit his crime, slanders and abets others, it is blatant and man-made rebellion You can do it first and then. You don''t have to worry about his identity. You can arrest him immediately, regardless of life or death... " The officers and men around the Duke of Wei raised their swords and yelled.


    "No matter life or death, kill Jun Moyuan immediately..."


    "No matter life or death, kill immediately."


    "No matter life or death, kill immediately."


    The voice was as powerful as a rainbow, like a raging sword, straight into the sky.


    Eyes full of murderous gas, momentum tengtengteng toward Jun Mo yuan this side fiercely.


    "Oh What a person, life or death It seems that you are trying to kill people? " Jun Mo yuan grins and looks at the Duke of Wei.


    The Duke of the state of Wei gave a sinister smile, and his eyes were full of pride and arrogance.


    He folded Yizhi, drew out his sword without hesitation and waved it to the blue sky.


    "Officers and men, for the sake of the stability of our country, for the sake of your Majesty''s teaching the unworthy descendants, we rush to..."


    "Chong..."


    "Go ahead."

 Chapter 1073

    For a moment, the soldiers drew out their swords one after another and echoed with a roar.


    Then, the black crowd rushed to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t move from beginning to end. He sat on the horse, and the old God raised his eyebrows and looked at the Duke of Wei who came rushing to kill him.


    He didn''t even draw the sword from his waist.


    The bodyguard who followed Jun Moyuan did not move.


    They look very calm at the people who rush at them.


    At that time, there was a strong contrast between the two teams.


    When the Duke of Wei rushed forward and pulled up his long sword to chop at junmoyuan, he saw that the people on junmoyuan''s side had no response at all.


    He couldn''t help but wonder and looked at Jun Moyuan with wide eyes: "do you choose to give up? In this case, I will kill you here No one knows. Jun Moyuan, die. My little son was killed by your princess Both of you will pay for his life... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pursed his lips and gave a cold smile.


    "Duke of Wei, Wei Changyu died. It was his own suffering. You spoiled him step by step because you had no bottom line. It''s not me who hurt him. It''s you Wei family Don''t impose your mistakes on the prince What''s more, as the crown prince of a country, it''s natural that whoever wants to die will have to die You are ministers, and the prince is king.... "


    The Duke of Wei secretly clenched his teeth and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    His eyes were scarlet and glared at Jun Moyuan.


    "Oh You want me to die, I have to die? Your highness, you are wrong. From the beginning to the end, I have never treated you as a king. Because, in my eyes, your talent and ability are not equal to King Jing. King Jing, he was born to be an emperor. He is the future of our country. Over the years, if it wasn''t for the emperor to protect you, you prince would have died many times. Under the protection of the emperor, you are sitting on the throne of the prince Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? "


    "Oh I''m naturally unconvinced that the emperor of a country, because of his children''s personal love, handed over the great Yue kingdom to you, an incompetent person. King Jing, he is thousands of times stronger than you. Unfortunately, because he was not born from the belly of a virtuous concubine, will he lose his qualification to become an emperor? Where is the unfair treatment? Since the emperor is determined to let you succeed to the throne, don''t blame us for not agreeing and fighting up. "


    Jun Mo yuan sun ran a smile, he coagulated the Duke of Wei, asked word by word.


    "So now you are directly admitting that you people have poisoned your majesty and conspired against him?"


    Wei Guogong felt that now Jun Moyuan was in his hands, and he couldn''t make any big waves after all.


    In order to be sure, he successfully captured Jun Moyuan, but he led tens of thousands of people, waiting for Jun Moyuan to fall into the trap at the gate of Kyoto City.


    He glanced at the dozens of people following Jun Moyuan, ah Jun Moyuan is doomed to failure this time.


    So, this once Prince''s Royal Highness is about to enter the yellow spring. What does he worry about?


    The Duke of Wei raised his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha Now that your Highness has guessed it, I will not deny it. You are dying. I''ll be kind and let you be an understanding ghost. Yes, your majesty is poisoned by us, and Mr. Liu is a scapegoat drawn up by us. Speaking of Mr. Liu, his death is really tragic. Your highness, you can''t imagine that he didn''t want to shout your Highness''s name until he died? " Jun Mo yuan slightly squints his eyes, quietly coagulates the Duke of Wei opposite, with an arrogant smile.


    There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes and a smile on his lips.


    "Duke Wei, Duke Liu, is he really dead?"


    The Duke of Wei stopped laughing and looked at Jun Moyuan with burning eyes. He came back straight.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is dead. I saw his body with my own eyes. He can be said to be dead Although he is a humble slave, he can''t stand it, your highness. You always respect and love him. Since his highness cares about him so much, why don''t I give him a good ride? Not only did Mr. Liu die, but I also asked people to close the gate of Zhaoyang palace and not let outsiders provide any food and drink for Zhaoyang palace. "


    "Xianfei, she probably hasn''t eaten for two days. Is tea in her stomach? After dealing with your affairs today, I believe the Empress Dowager will free her hand to deal with the virtuous concubine, right? After all, for the sake of the virtuous concubine, the Empress Dowager has had many conflicts with the emperor these years. It''s said that the beauty is a disaster, and the virtuous concubine has lived for too long. Once your majesty dies, you can rest assured that we will certainly let her be buried with you. "


    "Since they love each other so much, and since your Majesty would rather love beautiful people than mountains and rivers, how can we please him? By the way, I''ve dealt with Xianfei and your crown princess King Jing has sent someone to mount Chan to escort your princess back to Beijing. Your highness, the crown princess is pregnant with your child in her stomach. It must have been a bumpy ride. Should it be impossible to keep it? In order not to let the Crown Princess suffer, I advise your highness not to struggle now, but to be obedient. At that time, we can give the crown princess a happy way to die. "After talking so much, Duke Wei felt that his throat was a little dry.


    But he didn''t feel hard. In his heart, he just felt happy.


    In his life, there was no moment like this, which made him feel free and easy and happy to the extreme.


    It can be seen that your majesty, the virtuous concubine, the prince, including Qianlan of that month, all have no good end.


    When he dreams, he will wake up with a smile.


    These people, who he hated so much, watched them suffer and go to hell, and he felt that everything he had endured before was worth it.


    The gentleman Mo yuan smell speech, low voice smile for a while.


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Wei Guogong''s face changed, he thought that he could see that his royal highness fell into panic and fear of death.


    However, he said so much, Jun Moyuan, he could still laugh?


    "What are you laughing at?" he said in a cold voice? Are you still in the mood to laugh when you are dying? Are you scared out of your mind? Are you scared out of your mind? "


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slightly, his eyes flowing with the dark awn.


    He looked at the Duke of Wei, as if he were looking at a dying man.


    "Duke Wei, do you really want to know what Prince Ben is laughing at?"

 Chapter 1074

    The Duke of Wei frowned and his heart was beating.


    A little uneasiness, gradually diffuse on the heart.


    In order to suppress the strong uneasiness in his heart, Shua waved his sword to Jun Moyuan.


    "I don''t care what you do, Jun Moyuan Now take your life... "


    The distance between the two people is very close. The sword that the Duke of the state of Wei stretched out is well against the chest of Jun Moyuan.


    But also tightly against up, Wei Gong can no longer forward a point.


    Wei Guogong''s face was startled. He stared at Jun Moyuan in disbelief.


    Jun Mo yuan slender fingers, tightly hooped the sword tip.


    The tip of the sword in his fingers gradually changed and became curved


    He picked his eyebrows slightly, looked at Duke Wei quietly without blinking, and said, "Duke Wei You want to kill me It''s really not enough... "


    Wei state public heart string fierce quiver, he really didn''t expect, Jun Mo yuan''s martial arts unexpectedly so deep?


    In his impression, the prince''s martial arts are not as good as king Jing''s Leng Yan.


    And he, is the perennial battle, almost no one is his opponent.


    However, at this moment, Jun Moyuan not only did not fear his attack, but also easily clamped his sword tip?


    The next moment, just listen to the sound of jumping.


    The tip of the sword was broken by Jun Moyuan.


    A sharp cold light flashed across the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s eyes. Along with the broken sword tip, he shot at the eyes of Duke Wei.


    "Duke Wei, if you kill people, why do you talk so much nonsense? Now, I will teach you how to kill people as quickly as possible... "


    The Duke of Wei was shocked. He opened his mouth and didn''t have time to shout. He just felt a cold light passing in front of his eyes.


    The next moment, the tip of the sword stabbed straight at his eyes.


    He only felt the pain in his eyes. He covered his eyes and wailed loudly. There was warm liquid flowing from his palm.


    His body was shaking, and the horse seemed to be shocked


    The horse roared and raised its front hooves.


    Wei Guogong''s body was thrown off the horse''s back by the frightened steed.


    He was like a kite with broken line, falling down rapidly.


    At this moment, he was suddenly grateful again. There was a strong wind around his neck -


    Pooh, another sound of the blade piercing the skin.


    When Duke Wei was breathing, he felt as if his throat had been cut


    A lot of blood, like the flood broke the dyke, burst out.


    His body, hard hit on the ground, the sound is huge, shock around the soldiers, have a body tremor.


    Countless eyes, shocked to see the Duke of Wei. "Ah Duke Wei, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Duke of Wei..."


    "Duke of Wei..."


    The blood gushed out from the throat of the Duke of Wei, less than half an hour.


    He died completely.


    His whole body is full of blood, bloody smell, a little bit of spread around.


    The Duke of Wei didn''t understand how Jun Moyuan got out of his hand until he died -


    the speed was really too fast.


    If Jun Leng Yan and Jun Mo yuan are opposite, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of Jun Mo yuan.


    At that moment, the Duke of Wei realized that the son of destiny was not king Jing at all, but king Moyuan all the time.


    "Duke Wei, he..."


    "He died. Duke Wei died."


    "Duke Wei is dead. What should we do?"


    For a moment, the tens of thousands of soldiers, like a group of dragon without a leader, completely lost the organization, chaos.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, quietly glanced at the Duke of Wei lying in the pool of blood.


    As soon as Duke Wei dies, Jun Lengyan will lose a big help completely.


    He won''t be able to hop for long.


    Jun Mo Yuan takes out the handkerchief and slowly wipes the blood on his hand.


    When the soldiers were almost in chaos, he looked at the dark night beside him and nodded to him.


    Night naturally understood his Highness''s meaning, he nodded.


    Immediately, he immediately raised his sword and yelled at the soldiers.


    "Officers and men, the Duke of Wei, together with the Empress Dowager of King Jing and the uncle of Cao, Yue Shengfeng, poisoned his majesty and intended to rebel. They want to usurp the throne and control the government. If you continue to be stubborn, you are their accomplices and accomplices. Now surrender, your highness can let you make up for what you have done. If you insist on fighting against us again, then you will end up dead like Duke Wei. "


    Those people, many of them, don''t know who the real rebels are.


    They just obeyed the leader''s orders. They heard that the prince poisoned his majesty and attempted to usurp the throne, so they followed the Duke of Wei to arrest the prince.But now, Duke Wei was killed by the prince.


    before the war started, it ended completely because of the death of Duke Wei.


    Originally, there were some young generals who were the generals under the Duke of Wei. They had attached themselves to King Jing with the Duke of Wei. Once King Jing ascended the throne, they would all become the founders of the country.


    Now, although Duke Wei is dead, there are only dozens of people on the prince''s side. How can dozens of people equal tens of thousands of people?


    This is no doubt a shot in the arm. They didn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to become a senior official just because Duke Wei died.


    So, there were almost two generals, shouting at the generals.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Your Majesty was killed by the prince The prince is the one who plotted a rebellion Although Duke Wei died, we can''t forget our mission. We have to finish the task given to us by the empress dowager, capture the prince and bring him to justice. "


    "Yes, we have tens of thousands of people. Can''t we beat dozens of people? The prince will die today. Brothers, go ahead. If we capture the prince today, we will make immortal achievements and become a better official. That''s for sure. We can''t die. A Duke of Wei is in a mess Let''s kill him and avenge the state of Wei. "


    When the two young generals yelled, many people echoed.


    As a result, because of the death of the Duke of Wei, the combat effectiveness was suddenly aroused again because of the words of the two generals.


    Many of those soldiers were red eyes -


    they frowned slightly in the dark and looked at Jun Moyuan with some worry.


    "Your Highness..."


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand to stop the sound of the night.


    His eyes, slightly narrowed, looked at the direction of Kyoto City.


    He seems to be waiting for something, expecting something -


    seeing that tens of thousands of soldiers will rush to fight with Jun Moyuan''s men and horses.


    Suddenly, on the other side of Kyoto City, a more spectacular army came rushing through the thick dust.


    Those soldiers, hearing such a thunderous voice, stopped their movements one after another and turned to look behind them.

 Chapter 1075

    Those officers and soldiers opened their eyes wide, and their eyes flashed with surprise. They looked at the black and oppressive group of people coming in the thick smoke.


    The number of men and horses, roughly estimated, is about 100000.


    Some sharp eyed soldiers roared in surprise when they saw the flag in the distance.


    "Ah That''s the fifth Prince''s army It was the fifth prince who brought people here... "


    "I saw that all the soldiers brought by the fifth prince seemed to be the soldiers guarding Kyoto City..."


    "I also saw the imperial guards, I also saw Wei Hongchang, the eldest son of Wei..."


    "Mr. Wei? Isn''t he the eldest son of Duke Wei? "


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "It seems that we have come to the rescue again. Wei Guogong was killed by the prince, and Wei Hongchang will go all out to find the prince. "


    "Yes, we''re here to help again."


    For a moment, those officers and men seemed to be strongly encouraged, and everyone''s fighting capacity burned a little more.


    The fifth Prince rode a black steed and ran quickly at the speed of lightning.


    Many people put down their swords and knelt down to salute the fifth prince.


    "See the fifth Prince..."


    "Fifth prince, you must be here to catch the prince, the sinner..."


    "The fifth Prince has your help. The crown prince can''t fly now..."


    When the fifth Prince heard the speech, he frowned slightly. He suddenly reined in his horse, looked at the soldiers, and yelled coldly.


    "Come on, drag those two people who are alarmist and deliberately slander the prince and his elder brother down to our prince and bring the matter to justice..."


    The fifth Prince roared, and those people were stunned.


    Before he could react, several bodyguards came to capture the two young generals.


    They didn''t give them a chance to explain at all. With a click, their heads fell to the ground in a flash.


    The blood gushed, and there was a pungent smell of blood all around.


    The rest of us are stupid.


    They thought that the fifth prince came to help them, but they didn''t expect that the fifth prince would kill their leader when he came?


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were slightly cold, and he was drinking with a loud voice.


    "Jun Lengyan and the empress dowager, Yue Shengfeng, the uncle of Cao, the Duke of Wei, conspire to poison his majesty and slander the prince. They are so ambitious that they want to usurp the throne. Do you want to go on a road of no return, regardless of the life of the whole family? "


    Many of the soldiers'' faces changed greatly. Just now, the bodyguard around the prince said so, but they didn''t listen. They were almost bewitched by the two generals and wanted to fight with the prince.


    Now that the two young generals are dead, they realize that the real conspirators are not the crown prince, but Lengyan and the empress dowager, who have already been abandoned


    They They almost caused a disaster. Many people, have lost their weapons, a face of fear toward the direction of Jun Mo yuan kneel down.


    "Your Highness, please spare your life. We were cheated by the Duke of Wei. They told us that it was the prince who poisoned his majesty, and the Duke of Wei held the Empress Dowager''s edict. That''s why we believed it and helped Zhou to do evil. "


    "Yes, we are also hoodwinked. We beg your highness to forgive our sins and let us make up for them."


    "Ask the prince to make atonement and give us a chance to make up for our mistakes."


    "Your Highness..."


    "We just want a chance to make up for our mistakes..."


    Jun Mo yuan light pursed lips and smile, the timing is just right.


    On purpose, he took dozens of bodyguards to leak his information.


    He deliberately led the Duke of Wei to arrest him.


    He made the Duke of Wei feel that he had been forced into a dead end.


    Let the Duke of Wei feel that they have the chance to win, they have everything in their hands.


    Only in this way can the Duke of Wei be careless, so conceited and confident close to junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan took it by surprise and made a fierce move to the Duke of Wei.


    If the king of Wei died, the soldiers would lose their backbone.


    Then, without blood, he doesn''t need to kill a person or hurt a soldier''s life to make these people rebel step by step. All this is in his plan.


    He can not, in order to fight with Jun Lengyan, and let the big Yue into the bloody wind and blood.


    He is more unlikely to let the people pay a heavy price for their struggle for power and profit.


    Therefore, it is his strategic plan to combine internal and external cooperation, first suppress and then promote.


    He wants to let Jun Lengyan lose very miserably, let him never stand up again.


    The dark night took advantage of this opportunity to repeat what she had just said.


    Many of the officers and men have expressed their will to join the crown prince''s command, make up for their merits and capture the traitors¡ª¡ªThe fifth Prince rode over with a happy smile.


    His eyes twinkled with admiration and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    "Brother..."


    Jun Mo yuan regained his thoughts. He raised his hand slightly and patted the fifth prince on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    He is really a bit unexpected, this half way brotherhood, in the end, he would not hesitate to choose to stand on his side.


    Moreover, the fifth brother did not live up to his trust.


    He secretly entrusted more than 100000 troops to the fifth prince, who did not disappoint him at all


    In his whole life, he never thought that one day the fifth brother would sincerely submit to him. At the beginning, the reason why he saved the fifth prince was just to deal with Jun Lengyan and let him have one more enemy.


    But now, Jun Moyuan doesn''t say so.


    Besides his third brother, he has another brother now.


    "Good brother, thank you..." Jun Mo Yuan said with a low smile.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes twinkled slightly and filled his eyes with tears.


    His voice, a little hoarse, replied: "brother, it should be my brother. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be just a useless man now. How could I have the chance to ride on horseback to the battlefield, shed my blood and defend the great Yue country for my brother and father?"


    Jun Mo yuan grasped the shoulder of the fifth prince, and he hooked his lips with a smile.


    "Good In the future, the prince and you, as well as the third younger brother, we will guard the state of great Yue and the people of the state of great Yue together.... "


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were red and he nodded.


    Liu Gonggong stood in the crowd watching this scene, he excitedly raised his sleeve and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    That''s great


    He knew that his royal highness would not allow those people to play around and be helpless.


    As soon as his highness came back, he quickly killed the Duke of Wei.


    At that moment, it was really exciting.


    Mr. Liu wiped his tears and came down from the horse. With a puff, he knelt down in front of Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness You''re back at last


    Jun Mo yuan quickly got off the horse and helped Mr. Liu up in person.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re suffering."

 Chapter 1076

    "What did your highness say? I don''t want to be involved. As long as your highness is good, as long as he can handle all those things Now, your majesty and concubine are still in the palace. Your highness, you must find a way to save them. " Mr. Liu burst into tears and said in a trembling voice.


    Jun Mo yuan heard the words, a smile, eyes full of calm and calm: "don''t worry, Mr. Liu, someone in the palace will protect the emperor and his mother. Besides, Prince Ben is going to enter the palace immediately... "


    Mr. Liu was overjoyed and nodded.


    A stone in his heart fell slowly.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly raised his eyes, turned his face, and looked at the setting sun gradually falling to the West.


    All this is coming to an end.


    He must make you look cold and lose miserably.


    In the previous life, Jun Lengyan tried his best to take away everything he had.


    In this life, he let Jun Lengyan have a look. He could only see it, but he couldn''t touch it at all.


    -


    at noon that day, nangongqing asked people to turn around and run towards Kyoto City of the great Yue kingdom.


    It took about a day to walk all the way.


    The large army almost joined the man who hijacked the moon.


    Because the one who hijacked the moon was nangongqing.


    Therefore, nangongqing issued the order, and those who did not dare not to follow quickly joined them with Qianlan.


    Nangongqing sat in the room and quietly coagulated the moon for a long time.


    The moon can feel waves of coldness, flowing towards her.


    She trembled unconsciously.


    A step outside the door suddenly sounded.


    There was a creak in the door. Someone opened the door from the outside and came in.


    Nangongqing frowned slightly and turned to look at the door.


    Then he saw Mo Ying push the door open and carefully hold Yue Qianlan in


    "You are so arrogant, yueqianlan. Don''t forget that now you are in the palm of my hand. People who don''t know your posture think you are the master and I am a prisoner. And you mo Ying, as my shadow guard, are you too respectful and cautious to her? " Nangongqing''s face darkened and she said in a cold voice.


    Mo Ying smell speech, Mou light slightly flickered for a while, she lowered her eyes, she stood on the side of the moon thousand LAN body, speechless, did not pay attention to Nangong Qing.


    Nangongqing was so angry that she took up the tea cup and fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you ignore me like that? I''m talking to you. You don''t say a word. What do you mean? Are you going to betray me? "


    Yueqianlan sees nangongqing angry. She picks her eyebrows and purses her lips with a low smile.


    "His majesty, your temper is really more and more irritable. People who don''t know think that the shadow of the stranger has lost your sincerity. If I didn''t know that you are a man with a heart of stone, I would really think that you are deeply attached to Mo Ying and would not let her leave you. " Nangongqing grits her teeth and stares at the moon.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t think I dare not kill you. If you annoy me again, I can strangle you now. "


    month thousand LAN as like as two peas, the woman kneeling on the ground, the woman''s face is exactly the same as her.


    Obviously, this woman is the moon Qianlan arranged by nangongqing.


    She squatted down slightly and looked at the moon.


    "It''s really exquisite. It''s almost hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Mo Ying, come and have a look. Is her face the same as mine? "


    Mo Ying raised her eyes slightly, glanced at the moon, then she nodded to the moon.


    "as like as two peas, almost can be described as false."


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and touched the woman''s cheek.


    "Ouch, the skin is still very tender..."


    The woman''s eyes flickered, kneeling on the ground, did not dare to look up at the moon.


    Nangong Qing is very angry. This month Qianlan is too much. What does she take herself for?


    When she is the host here?


    he has given her enough tolerance, which is really disgusting.


    He suddenly stood up and grasped yueqianlan''s wrist, then roared at the door.


    "Come on Immediately send yueqianlan to the capital of Beijing and to Jun Lengyan''s hands... "


    Mo Ying is afraid that nangongqing will hurt yueqianlan, so she looks at nangongqing very uneasily -


    as long as nangongqing dares to hurt yueqianlan, she immediately pulls out her sword and kills nangongqing.


    As soon as nangongqing''s voice fell, several men in black came in immediately.


    Nangongqing holds the wrist of yueqianlan and throws her to those men.


    Mo shadow brow a Cu, hurriedly forward, hold the moon thousand LAN.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qing immediately reaches for her hand and grabs Mo Ying''s shoulder."Your task is over. Don''t worry about this woman''s life and death any more..."


    Mo Ying pursed her lips slightly and looked back coldly, glancing at Nangong Qing.


    Nangongqing frowned and looked at her coldly: "how dare you look at me with such eyes? If you want to turn it around... "


    Mo Ying nodded her head this time.


    "Yes I want to reverse it, so your majesty, I''m sorry. "


    Nangongqing opened her eyes slightly and looked at the shadow with unbelievable light.


    "You How dare you betray me


    Mo Ying''s expression is very indifferent, with a calm face, answered Nangong Qing.


    Nangongqing is very angry. He clenches his fist and looks at yueqianlan. "Did you instigate Mo Ying to betray me?"


    Yue Qianlan said with a noncommittal smile: "Oh, your majesty, this is not right. What instigation. Mo Ying is originally a member of AMO''s family. She''s not betraying you. She''s the end of her undercover career. She''s coming back to her real master. "


    Nangongqing''s eyes were slightly wide open, and he suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Mo Ying, is she the person of Jun Mo yuan?


    How is that possible?


    No He didn''t believe it.


    He can''t help sneering and looking at Yue Qianlan: "you can''t lie to me. How can Mo Ying be the person of Jun Moyuan? She comes from the person under the hand of Jun Lengyan. What does she have to do with Jun Moyuan? You don''t want to confuse the public, think that your words can deceive me. Yue Qianlan said, "what is the purpose of your doing this?"


    Moon thousand LAN tut tut sighs a way, on the face diffuse a trace of pity.


    "Tut tut Your majesty, it''s lovely that you are so stubborn and unwilling to face the reality. To tell you the truth, you don''t believe it. To tell you a lie, you believe it. It turns out that the monarch of a country is a very stupid fool Ha ha I''m so happy... "


    If Nangong Qing is not stupid, how can she be teased and applauded again and again?

 Chapter 1077

    Indecisive and short-sighted.


    It''s about people like nangongqing.


    Clearly hate can''t let the moon Qianlan to die, but just for that can''t see, can''t touch the fame and wealth, and endure hate, in order to achieve the interests he wants.


    Familiar do not know, long night dream, desire too much, greed too much, will eventually lead to, he has nothing.


    And it will pay a heavy price.


    The emperor of a country is as stupid as a pig. I don''t know how he was able to hold the throne of the southern kingdom for so many years.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll send you another four words. Do you know the meaning of these four words? You don''t want to kill me all the time for some benefit, some scruple. Do you know that you are approaching the abyss step by step? " Yueqianlan slightly picks her eyebrows, hooks her lips and laughs at nangongqing''s cold voice.


    Nangongqing listened to yueqianlan''s words, and his face was very blue.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the moon, angrily scolding.


    A trace of evil flashed through his eyes, and his whole body was full of endless murderous Qi.


    "Do you really want me to annoy you? Since you can''t wait to die, I can''t blame you for killing you. One corpse and two lives, I see the last, who will hurt the most... "


    There was no fear on yueqianlan''s face. She glanced at nangongqing very lightly. Then she passed the woman kneeling on the ground, passed nangongqing, and went to the chair he just sat on.


    She sat on another armchair, and then looked at Mo Ying. As if she were the master, she told Mo Ying in a low voice.


    "Oh, I''ve talked so much to his majesty, but my mouth is dry. Mo Ying, come and make me a cup of tea... "


    Mo Ying nodded slightly, did not look at Nangong Qing, directly passed him, and wanted to walk towards the moon.


    Nangong Qing was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. His eyes were scarlet, and he glared at Mo Ying angrily.


    "It seems that you are really the undercover sent by Jun Moyuan. Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan and I are all fooled by Jun Moyuan. Good, very good I''m really an eye opener today. In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite. Originally, I wanted you to work beside me because of your ability Oh It seems that you don''t have to. Today in the coming year is your death day. Come, kill the traitor and the slut immediately, and leave no one alive. "


    Yue Qianlan is still useful, so he won''t kill her now.


    But this shadow seems to have no use value.


    Well, killing her at this time won''t make any difference at all.


    Nangongqing gave an order, just came in a few people in black, then immediately pulled out the sword from the waist, toward the shadow cut.


    Mo Ying''s figure is agile, and he quickly evades the attack of those people.


    At this time, she could distract herself and look at yueqianlan. With a little apology, she said, "princess, I can''t do it now. Please forgive me..."


    The month thousand LAN eyes all don''t blink for a while, obviously for the South Temple Qing''s exasperation become angry, a bit also not surprised.


    She pursed her lips, gave a low smile and nodded: "well, since you don''t have time, I''ll make the tea myself. These people are not your opponents, are they Mo Ying evades the attack of those people in black and says to Yue Qianlan: "if the crown princess is really idle and boring, it''s just a play to watch."


    Yue Qianlan smiles more and more happily and nods.


    Nangongqing is on one side, looking at the conversation between the two women. His whole face is completely black.


    Yueqianlan - she is too hateful and arrogant.


    This is clearly not to pay attention to his people.


    However, for Mo Ying, these people in black are not her rivals at all.


    She and those people''s martial arts level is not in the same level at all.


    So, Mo Ying was easy, and he took ten moves or so to put down all the people in black.


    Nangongqing looks at the people who fall and roll and are beaten beyond recognition.


    He gritted his teeth and held his hand.


    "What a bunch of idiots..."


    During the period of yueqianlan, she was not only really watching the opera, but also kept moving. She poured the tea nangongqing had drunk before and made a pot of tea herself.


    However, this pot of tea is especially suitable for pregnant women.


    She poured a cup of tea for herself, drank a few shallow mouthfuls, the depression between her eyebrows and eyes, which slowly stretched out a bit.


    "Your Majesty, you are too angry. Would you like to drink some tea that pregnant women should drink to reduce your anger?"


    Nangongqing''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and he laughed coldly.


    "The moon is full of waves. No matter how powerful the shadow is, no matter how powerful it is, it can be She is not a God. She may be able to deal with a few people easily. What if there are dozens or hundreds of people? I don''t believe it. She can beat all the people down Today, she is doomed to die. "The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, saw an eye calm so, deal with so several people, then connect the hair silk all didn''t move a Mo shadow.


    "Since his majesty Nanhuang is so confident, you might as well go out and call for people to come in and have a try?"


    Nangongqing gritted his teeth and his eyes narrowed slightly. He went to the door, pushed the door open and yelled at it.


    "Come on I immediately killed Mo Ying Immediately put to death.... "


    However, there was a silence in response.


    His face was a little heavy, and his eyes looked at the two men guarding the door.


    "Are you all deaf? I said, let you put Mo Ying to death Didn''t you hear that? "


    The two bodyguards were still silent and didn''t even look at nangongqing.


    Nangongqing''s heart beat.


    There is a very bad feeling, spontaneously.


    The two guards only noticed his eyes.


    The clothes of these two people are not the clothes of his southern people at all.


    It was the hard armor worn by the soldiers of the great Yue kingdom. Even on the scabbard of the swords they wore around their waists, there was a word Yue.


    Nangong Qing''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe them.


    "You..."


    How could that be? These two men are soldiers of the state of Yue.


    What about the people in southern China? Where have they been?


    Nangongqing was so surprised How did he not expect that in such a short period of time, the people of yueqianlan would change all his people unconsciously?


    He always knew that yueqianlan was the most cunning and insidious, but he didn''t expect that this woman was so terrible?


    Nangongqing felt that her blood was flowing backwards.


    He secretly clenched the palm of his hand, a trace of gloom passed by the fundus of his eyes, and now he should escape from the room immediately before the moon Qianlan could react.

 Chapter 1078

    It''s just two ordinary soldiers. I don''t think they can stop him.


    Nangongqing immediately took out the soft sword hidden in the sleeve cage and stabbed the two bodyguards unexpectedly.


    The two bodyguards responded quickly He immediately blocked nangongqing''s attack.


    And their two figures, immediately a left and a right will attack nangongqing in the middle.


    Yueqianlan sits in the room, holding the tea cup in his hand, looking at a good play at the door with great interest.


    Mo shadow is to put his sword away, eyebrows and eyes indifferently coagulate the scene that is happening at the door.


    And that sitting on the ground of the moon Qianlan, has been in front of the scene reversal of the plot, completely scared silly.


    How could the emperor of a country be defeated by two women?


    The woman sitting on the chair, how terrible she should be -


    this mind, with boldness, is really more terrifying than a monarch.


    Nangongqing had more than 20 moves to fight with the two bodyguards.


    Although, he can easily deal with these two people, no matter how he attacks, trying to break out of their encirclement, it is a futile battle in the end.


    It seems that the net they wrapped around him was soft, and no matter how far he earned, he would be pulled back in the end.


    Nangongqing''s heart was getting colder and colder.


    He had never met such a difficult situation and was hard to escape.


    On the surface, these two people are mediocre, but in fact they are top-level experts with outstanding defense.


    They can''t beat nangongqing, but they can trap him.


    Nangongqing''s heart became more and more agitated, and her eyes became scarlet.


    Does he really want to fall into the hands of yueqianlan again today?


    No He would never let himself repeat the same mistake.


    He has been defeated by yueqianlan once. This time, he will turn defeat into victory.


    Nangong Qing thought, and then her eyes fell on the moon Qianlan sitting in the room.


    He gritted his teeth hard, attacking the two bodyguards and rushing to the moon.


    Originally did not want to kill her at this time, but now, she has forced him to a dead end.


    If she doesn''t die, then he will.


    His eyes were fierce, and he went to the moon.


    In the face of nangongqing''s rushing posture, yueqianlan doesn''t panic at all. She still drinks tea leisurely -


    Moying holds the sword and stands beside her indifferently.


    Two women, like a picture of the general freeze frame.


    They all show that ordinary people, in the face of life and death, can not be done lightly.


    Yueqianlan only felt a strong wind coming towards her face.


    Nangongqing''s angry and hateful face magnified in front of her. "Yueqianlan, you forced me to kill you, you Let''s die... "


    The next moment, the sword in nangongqing''s hand flew out and stabbed straight at the moon.


    The cold light of the sharp blade, reflected on the face of the moon, gave birth to a trace of the horror of death.


    Nangongqing used a lot of strength to throw the sword.


    So this blow will definitely stab the throat of yueqianlan and kill him with one sword.


    He has self-confidence. The people present absolutely have no ability to resist the power of his sword.


    Even if it''s Mo Ying, she can''t. If she blocks it, she can only block it with her body.


    Only with the body, can we protect the moon from any harm.


    Nangongqing''s eyes flashed with pride and hatred.


    Yueqianlan, go to die -


    he wants to see how she can turn over against the wind this time and save the day


    Seeing the sword, he went to the moon.


    Who knows, suddenly the sword turned the direction, straight straight toward the ground kneeling on the moon Qianlan away.


    The woman turned pale with fright and screamed.


    Mo Ying slightly squints her eyes, raises her foot, kicks the woman''s shoulder, and the woman''s body moves.


    The sword stabbed the woman''s arm.


    The woman was in pain and howled in a low voice.


    The smell of blood immediately spread around.


    Nangong Qing stares big eyes and looks at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    He faltered a few times, trembled and roared: "how can this happen? No one can catch the sword I throw But how can it deviate from the direction? "


    The month thousand LAN smell speech, immediately puff Chi a smile, she raised hand to cover own lip petal.


    Looking at her like a fool.


    "Your Majesty the South Emperor You are so stupid. Will I give you a chance to assassinate me? Do you think I would be that stupid? I can change all the soldiers around you, not to mention the things you use? "


    Nangongqing''s breath stagnated, and her head was blank for a moment.He Zheng Leng of looking at month thousand LAN: "what do you mean?"


    Mo Ying sneers. She goes to the woman kneeling on the ground and squats down. Then she holds the wound and pulls out the sword.


    She took the bloody sword and came to nangongqing step by step.


    "Your Majesty, can you have a look at this sword? Is it really a personal thing that you have used for many years?"


    In front of nangongqing''s eyes, his eyes fell on the sword -


    he shook his hands and connected the sword to his palm. Then his finger touched the hilt immediately.


    He immediately felt something wrong. How could the hilt be so light?


    He fumbled a few times, and then his face was livid. He gritted his teeth and broke off the hilt.


    Then he saw that the broken hilt was completely hollowed out.


    He''s a fool out there.


    He held the sword and looked at it in a daze -


    "how could this happen? All my swords are made of solid, and inside are black iron How can this sword be hollow inside? No This sword is not mine... "


    No wonder, the sword, when it almost flew to the moon, suddenly drooped and went to another person.


    It turns out that the inside of the sword is empty.


    How can an empty sword compare with a solid sword?


    Nangong Qing suddenly raised her head and glared at the moon.


    "Yueqianlan, did you let someone change my sword? Tell me quickly, where is my sword? I can give you one last chance to live... "


    The month thousand LAN mocks of hook lips a smile, cold of see to South Temple Qing.


    "Nangongqing, why don''t you understand now? You are in my hands now. You should ask me to forgive you instead of threatening me Don''t you see this fact clearly? "


    Nangongqing only felt a burst of heat coming out of her chest.


    The vertigo in front of his eyes was more obvious.


    But his legs were like a thousand pounds, and his steps were retreating.


    "You You... "


    He really didn''t expect, month thousand LAN unexpectedly put his hand, all in ignorance, to deal with.


    He even dealt with it completely, without any trace of his awareness.

 Chapter 1079

    Nangong Qing felt a chill in her heart, and her fear of this woman reached the extreme.


    He was shocked, and his whole body shuddered.


    It''s too hateful. This woman''s mind is too deceitful.


    He is no match for her at all.


    Again and again, she suffered a great loss in his hands.


    This woman is terrible.


    How could he be so stupid?


    Knowing that this woman is crafty, he should have killed her at the beginning.


    Now, he really repents.


    Nangong Qing gritted her teeth in exasperation. She wanted to smoke her big mouth.


    "Yueqianlan, where did you leave my sword?" Nangong Qing asked in a trembling voice.


    The sword, which he had used for many years, was replaced by someone who didn''t know it. He was so upset.


    Yueqianlan puts down the tea cup in her hand. She slowly stands up and walks to nangongqing step by step.


    Nangongqing slightly raised her eyes and looked at the moon.


    Her eyes, it seems that there is no light, dark, like bottomless abyss.


    There, it seems that a whirlpool is gradually brewing, slowly absorbing people into it, making people completely doomed.


    nangongqing clenches her fist, and her palms sweat unconsciously.


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lips, to his gentle smile.


    "Your Majesty, does that sword mean a lot to you? However, it''s a pity that I accidentally let someone destroy your sword. You said, "what can I do?"


    Nangongqing''s legs softened with a flash.


    His chest was filled with fury. His eyes were scarlet and he looked at the moon.


    "How dare you?"


    Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, sneer a.


    "Your Majesty, you are really joking. I''m going to destroy you, not to mention a useless sword? In the future, I''m afraid you won''t have any chance to use it. So, in order to avoid waste, I made such a decision for you. Isn''t it good? "


    Nangongqing looked at yueqianlan in surprise. He asked in a trembling voice: "you What do you mean? What, I have no chance to use it again? Yueqianlan, what do you want to do? I can tell you that I am the emperor of the southern kingdom. You can''t move my finger, otherwise you will wait for the soldiers of the southern kingdom to fight against the great Yue Kingdom, and let the people of the two countries fall into the hell of life. "


    Yueqianlan stops. She holds the handkerchief and gently covers her lips. She giggles in a low voice.


    She didn''t say anything, she just kept laughing.


    The laughter made nangongqing hairy.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? "


    The moon is full of waves, and the eyes are full of ridicule. "What am I laughing at? I naturally laugh that his majesty is a fool Don''t you know that as early as you left the southern kingdom, the power of your southern kingdom fell into Nangong Xuan''s hands? "


    Nangongqing''s face was shocked. The words of yueqianlan were like a thunder, which split in his head.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I don''t believe a word... "


    The month thousand LAN tut tut sighs a way, the eye ground is full of pity of vision looking at South Temple Qing.


    "Ah What a pity. At this moment, you are still in the dark Well, I''ll be kind and tell you the truth. Yushan came in and showed him the last letter he had written by a loyal minister of the southern kingdom... "


    As soon as yueqianlan''s voice fell, Yushan''s reply immediately sounded outside.


    Then, a sound of stepping came, and Yushan stepped into the door.


    She held several letters in her hand, and she handed them directly to nangongqing.


    Nangong Qing was stunned and quickly took over those letters.


    He took his breath and opened the letters one by one.


    It''s all written in his familiar handwriting.


    Moreover, the seal can not be forged.


    All of them were personal letters from his ministers who were loyal to him.


    The letter said that just after he left the southern kingdom, Princess nangongxuan made a divination for nangongqing in front of the civil and military officials and the people of the southern kingdom.


    Who knows, that hang, show south palace Qing is ominous omen, and is very fierce.


    The princess said that once nangongqing went, she would never have a chance to return to Nanguo.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the turmoil in the south, it is necessary to select people to take care of the overall situation of the abbot.


    As a result, some ministers loyal to Nangong Xuan gradually came to the surface.


    They asked Abbot Nangong Xuan for the overall situation in the name of Nangong Xuan''s blessing and hope for the future of Nanguo.


    If nangongqing really died in the state of great Yue, then the future of Nanguo depends on the princess.


    Those ministers headed by nangongqing all proposed that nangongxuan should be granted another title of empress.They believe that Nangong Xuan and their southern kingdom will surely embark on a prosperous future -


    and those ministers loyal to Nangong Qing have not come to a good end.


    Domestic unrest, many people died overnight, Qiqiao bleeding to death.


    Many people can''t find out the cause.


    Gradually, rumors spread among the people.


    Those who obstruct the princess from ascending the throne and becoming the empress will not come to a good end.


    This is the most cruel punishment from heaven.


    For a moment, the people of the southern kingdom changed their attitude and supported Nangong Xuan''s accession to the throne.


    Over the years, Nangong Xuan has been their Savior. When Li Xuan is in danger, it''s not the first one to save the people.


    Nangong Xuan used his flesh and blood to protect the south. That''s why Nanguo is brilliant today.


    Within three days, the whole world of the South changed completely.


    Nangong Xuan is also in complete control of the government. When the news of Nangong Qing''s death comes, she will immediately become the empress.


    After reading these letters, nangongqing was shocked and stupid.


    His legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    In the hands of those letters, falling on the ground.


    Fell in his heart.


    He almost instantly collapsed. He looked up at the moon with red eyes.


    "No I don''t believe it. Are you lying to me? Yueqianlan, you are so mean. How can you lie to me? Nangong Xuan is my sister and I am her brother. How could she kill me and rob me of the throne? Even if she had the heart of theft, my mother and Empress Dowager would not believe it. She won''t let my sister fool around and put the whole country in the wind and rain. "


    The month thousand LAN coagulates the South Temple Qing to be about to collapse the face of despair, she low voice a smile.


    "Sister, brother? Oh It''s ironic. At the beginning, when you were asked to cede a city in exchange for Nangong Xuan''s life, wouldn''t you absolutely refuse? At that time, did you ever consider Nangong Xuan''s despair and disappointment in your heart? "

 Chapter 1080

    Nangong Qing''s eyes were stunned, and it suddenly occurred to her that since Nangong Xuan returned to the south, the relationship between their brother and sister was not as close as before.


    He always felt that Nangong Xuan seemed to be separated from him by something.


    Moreover, no matter how he expressed his concern for her, she responded with a very indifferent attitude.


    At that time, he did not pay attention, but now, he gradually understood what it meant.


    His unfeeling may have really let Nangong Xuan down --


    "how could this be? No No, in the end, I took the city in exchange for her life. " Nangongqing seems to want to grab a driftwood and convince himself that he didn''t apologize to nangongxuan at all.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and looked out of the window at the dark starry night sky.


    "Oh Are you sure you traded the city because she''s your sister? It''s not true. When there was a huge flood in southern China, the Minister of the people all over the country knelt down and begged Nangong Xuan to return home. Then you thought about replacing her with a city I''m a spectator. Nangong Xuan is so smart. How can she not understand? "


    "Nangongqing, you have already completely broken her heart So, her feelings for your brother, also with this matter completely dissipated. Do you know that during that period, there were several days of torrential rain in southern China, which was thanks to Nangong Xuan. In order to let you go, she agreed to our request and gave her a life, so she used the means to force you to save her


    Nangongqing only felt that the blood gas was surging from his throat.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    It turns out that the rainstorm and the flood were all his sister''s means to force him.


    So, as early as the moment Nangong Xuan forced him, their relationship between brother and sister should be completely broken, right?


    His two arms, on the ground, staring at the ground full of blood, chuckling in a low voice.


    "Ha ha So, it''s not others who are responsible for today''s situation, but myself? "


    Yue Qianlan shook her head slightly, and then said, "it''s not all. After all, I''m the one behind this..."


    Nangongqing suddenly looked up at the moon.


    "What do you mean?"


    Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, looking at the blood of South Temple Qing mouth corner, she sighs a.


    "Your Majesty. Why did you vomit blood? You''re not going to be so angry that you''re going to die the next moment, are you


    Nangongqing''s fingers closed, clenched his fist, and looked at yueqianlan with gnashing teeth.


    "Yueqianlan, are you all behind the scenes? You What did you do behind our back? "


    Yueqianlan raised her hand gracefully, and gently tucked her hair behind her ears.


    "Oh Well, it''s a long story. I can''t understand a word or two. I''m afraid that if I tell the truth, your majesty, you will be angry to death... "


    Nangong Qing''s heart, liver, stomach and lungs were full of hatred.


    All his life, he was defeated only by this woman. Again and again, he had no idea how terrible this woman was.


    Before he knew it, he fell into the trap she had set.


    And all this, is it really beyond redemption?


    "Say I want to listen to Do you think I''m afraid of a worse situation? I want to be an understanding ghost when I die. " He Mou light cold lie, stare at month thousand LAN to roar a way loudly.


    Yue Qianlan felt tired, so she let Yushan help her and sat back in the armchair.


    Yushan and Mo Ying meet each other, and they nod to each other.


    Immediately, then protect in the month thousand LAN or so.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to pour a cup of tea. She holds the warm tea cup in her hand -


    she takes a sip of tea and purses her lips.


    Nangongqing had no words from the beginning to the end. His eyes were burning with the moon.


    He is waiting, he is waiting for the moon Qianlan, give him a clear, clear sentence.


    "In fact, it starts when Nangong Xuan listens to you and Jun Lengyan and goes to the border town to get close to my home amo. At that time, in order to confuse Nangong Xuan, amo pretended to be confused by her and forget me. Therefore, my family amo and I played a love hate parting drama


    "Nangong Xuan thinks that she has great charm and successfully captured my family amo''s heart I don''t know. From the moment she got close to my home amo, she had fallen into a trap designed by me and my home amo. After that, we left the border town. Nangong Xuan wanted to send someone to secretly take me away while we were out of the gate. But she didn''t expect that her trick had been seen through by us for a long time. We played a trick on her Yueqianlan''s eyes are full of pleasure. She slightly raises her eyebrows and looks at nangongqing with a little provocation.


    Nangongqing''s heart is cold to the bone.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    No wonder, no wonder he got the plan going smoothly at that time, and always felt that something was wrong.But it turns out that they are really fooled by yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    From the beginning to the end, they were clear about the tricks he played with Jun Lengyan.


    Therefore, they can be like onlookers, calm, wise, step by step, to break their plans and actions.


    At this moment, nangongqing finally understood.


    They can''t fight yueqianlan and junmoyuan at all.


    Yue Qianlan continued: "later, when amo and I returned to Beijing, Nangong Xuan almost died She didn''t give up and went all the way to Kyoto. She wanted to use the Cao family and the background of the southern royal family to force the state of Yue, the emperor and amo. She wants to use her identity to plot and force ah Mo to abolish me, so as to support her, the princess of southern China, to become a princess. "


    "This is not the end. Nangong Xuan even designed me to have an affair with other men. She wanted to use this trick to discredit me and completely destroy me. What a pity The dream is beautiful, but reality slaps Nangong Xuan. If she can''t frame me up, she will suffer and lose her innocence. Originally, the emperor would not let her go and let her return to the South safely. "


    "Originally, Nangong Xuan could have died in the state of great Yue without knowing it But such a good chess piece, how can I be willing to let her die? So I begged the emperor to let Nangong Xuan go. Nangongqing, now you know why I don''t kill nangongxuan? I''m going to turn the pieces against me against the water, and then against my enemies. Do you think it''s a good move? " Nangongqing suddenly, his eyes are full of desolation.


    At this moment, through yueqianlan''s reminding, he finally wants to understand yueqianlan''s intention.


    It turned out that it was not the state of Yue that was afraid to kill Nangong Xuan.


    But yueqianlan, she She wants to make the best use of everything, and let Nangong Xuan fight back completely, and turn around to deal with him -


    no Nangong Xuan is more than a pawn of yueqianlan now.


    She is almost a very deep trump in yueqianlan.

 Chapter 1081

    "Poof..." The South Temple Qing can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood again.


    He just felt that his whole body was extremely cold.


    It''s cold. He''s shivering. He''s shivering.


    "No wonder you didn''t kill her and let her go back to the south. But it turns out that this is your purpose... " Nangongqing''s voice was as old as a seventy year old, full of desolation and sorrow.


    Yueqianlan coagulates nangongqing''s desperation to the extreme, despairing to the extreme, and her heart is full of happiness.


    She will never forget that in her previous life, if it had not been for Nanguo and nangongqing''s help.


    Jun Lengyan can''t succeed in becoming emperor.


    At that time, in order to make Jun Moyuan ascend the throne smoothly, the emperor did not know how much power he had secretly cultivated for him -


    unfortunately, because of the intervention of the southern kingdom, everything that the emperor had carefully prepared came to nothing.


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and sneered: "that''s right. It''s my purpose not to kill Nangong Xuan, but to keep her and let her return to the South smoothly. You see, in the end, didn''t I succeed? You and Jun Lengyan, from the beginning to the end, don''t find anything wrong with Nangong Xuan Your mistake is that you are too confident in your plan Overconfidence is stupidity. "


    Nangongqing felt that the words of yueqianlan were cold and cruel.


    Like a steel knife, hard into his heart.


    There is already blood dripping, he really can''t figure it out, even more can''t understand.


    How could he have failed so badly, so thoroughly.


    He slowly lowered his eyes, his eyes became dark, his voice was hoarse and he sneered: "you used that city to make me and Nangong Xuan completely break up, completely alienated our brother and sister''s feelings. Then he asked Nangong Xuan to find a way, forcing me to save her Even if I finally saved her, she had a grudge against me. Ha ha Yueqianlan, you are really a good stratagem and a good means... "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly squint eyes, eyes bottom burst out to a cold light.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Nangongqing, originally, we could have well water instead of river water. But you, too greedy, too restless. You''ve been cooperating with Jun Lengyan secretly for a long time, trying to take control of the great Yue kingdom in your hands Oh It''s you who provoked me first, so don''t blame me for being impolite and being cruel to you. Come on, put your Majesty in custody and put him under house arrest Don''t give him food and drink, don''t give him clothes... "


    Nangong Qing suddenly raised her head, her eyes scarlet staring at the moon.


    "Yueqianlan, you have the ability to kill me. Why don''t you kill me? Do you think that you can really control me with your worthless men? "


    On the thousands of LAN Wen Yan, slightly pick eyebrows, light hook lip smile.


    "Nangongqing, don''t you wonder why I''m here and talk so much with you? Is it true that I am really free to brag in front of you, that''s why I give you so much wordiness? Do you think I would be such a boring person? "


    "You What do you mean? "Nangongqing Ning her deep smile, there is a bad premonition spontaneously.


    "You want to know what I mean? I''ll tell you with a good heart. Now you can try to use your internal power and see if you can still use it? " With a smile on her lips, her eyes are full of satire and ridicule.


    Nangongqing was shocked. He suddenly stood up from the ground and found that his legs were weak. He clenched his fist and wanted to lift his internal power, but found that at this moment, the power in his body seemed to be imprisoned.


    He looked at his feeble hands with a face full of horror and disbelief.


    "How could that be?"


    "Don''t you smell that there is a faint fragrance in the air all the time?" Yueqianlan looks at nangongqing and asks in a low voice.


    Nangongqing suddenly, he just really smelled a fragrance.


    However, he only thought that it was the burning sandalwood in the room.


    He faltered and retreated, but it turned out that it was not sandalwood at all, but the poison inside that made him lose.


    His face turned pale for a moment.


    "Oh Yueqianlan, in order to deal with me, I really wasted a lot of your good thoughts. Step by step, step by step, you''ve already figured it out, haven''t you


    Yue Qianlan chuckles. Her slender white fingers hold the tea cover and gently pluck the tea in the cup.


    "You are the emperor of a country. How can I be careless. In order to prevent my subordinates from being unable to beat you and subdue you, I deliberately told the truth, delayed the time, and let the fragrance invade your internal organs a little bit. Even if you have the supreme skill, you can''t escape from the cage I made specially for you Nangongqing, give up This time, you really lost... "


    Nangongqing''s heart kept falling.


    He''s on the verge of success. He''s completely lost.


    He looked up and laughed.Smiling, there is a tear in the corner of the eye, slowly sliding.


    "Oh Yes, I lost. I lost completely. "


    He has never been the opponent of yueqianlan, this woman, she is a monster -


    she is too terrible.


    Nangongqing was annoyed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The next moment, he only felt a moment of darkness in front of him.


    The footstep below is flimsy, he can''t support his body any more, and falls to the ground mercilessly.


    The moment he fell to the ground, his eyes fell into darkness.


    He was so angry that his heart, liver, stomach and lungs hurt.


    Nangongqing was fainted by huohuoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Ying was watching, and his eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    She didn''t expect that the end of the matter should be like this.


    This princess seems to be very powerful.


    Step by step, a little bit of her will be invincible, the southern emperor, a little bit of temptation into her cage.


    Moreover, it is calculated that there is no way to survive. Now, there is only one end to Nanqing''s death.


    Mo Ying even suspects that at the beginning, Yue Qinghua went to Chan mountain and hijacked Yue Qianlan. All that is just her plan.


    The shock in Mo Ying''s heart makes her unable to recover for a long time.


    Yushan, obviously, had seen the strange for a long time.


    She approached yueqianlan and asked in a low voice, "master, nangongqing has passed out. What should I do now?"


    The month thousand LAN glanced an eye to fall on the ground, the south palace Qing of coma past.


    She gathered the smile of the corner of her mouth, a trace of murderous air passed by her eyes, her voice was low, mixed with chilling cold.


    "Send someone to drag him out, and then put him in an iron cage In the next few days, he will not be given food and drink, nor will he be allowed to dress, and one hour a day, he will be barbecued on the stove. "

 Chapter 1082

    Yushan''s eyes twinkled and whispered.


    She couldn''t help but mourn for the southern emperor. She offended the master. Even his death was a luxury.


    On this thought, Yushan felt that yueqinghua''s death was too cheap for her.


    Yushan quickly asked people to carry nangongqing down, and according to the words of yueqianlan, she told those people not to drop a word.


    Most of these people are from the prince.


    They are not only good at martial arts, but also loyal to the prince.


    Now they are almost in charge of the moon.


    Everything is obedient to the command of yueqianlan.


    Mo Ying looks at the Nangong Qing who carries away. She purses her lips slightly and glances at the moon.


    The crown princess, to tell you the truth, is very spicy.


    Few women, like her, can deal with a person casually by such cruel means.


    She didn''t kill too much, but she didn''t kill at all.


    She just tortured people to death.


    That''s the worst part.


    Death, can not die, that kind of despair, only experienced in order to understand that feeling.


    The month thousand LAN oneself perceived the Mo shadow to see toward her, that eyeground of fear and fear.


    She couldn''t help but lightly pursed her lips and saw the shadow of her eyes.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? "


    Mo Ying lowered her eyes and coldly replied: "the crown princess is extremely intelligent. Her subordinates are not afraid, but in awe..."


    At this time, Yushan came in and happened to hear the words of Mo Ying.


    She couldn''t help laughing, covering her mouth and looking at the shadow.


    "You are too serious. The master just asked you casually. You don''t have to be so formal..."


    Mo Ying''s cheek is still cold.


    Yueqianlan''s voice became a little soft: "yes, Yushan is right. In front of me, I don''t need to be so restrained."


    "I dare not. I will always keep my duty and do what I should do. The master and the servant are different. I dare not offend them. "


    Yushan shook her head helplessly and looked at the moon.


    "Master, she is such a character. Since I met her, I have never seen her smile. She is very serious. She doesn''t laugh so much when I joke with her. "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, low voice a smile.


    "Well, let''s not force the shadow of a stranger. A person''s character is so strong that he can''t be forced to come."


    Although, month thousand LAN and they two are chatting, but she hasn''t ignored all the time, there is another person in this room.


    She secretly observed for a while, but found that the moon Qianlan, the whole person is extremely quiet. Quiet, as if like a touch of air, it''s easy to ignore her -


    when Yushan saw the moon Qianlan, she looked at the Fake Moon Qianlan.


    Her face sank, directly asked: "master, how should we deal with this person?"


    The person who has been quiet all the time, listened to the words of jade Shan, she immediately raised her head and looked at the moon thousand LAN.


    She quickly kowtowed to yueqianlan and begged for mercy.


    "Princess, please forgive me I didn''t mean to pretend to be you. They forced me. If I don''t do it, they will kill me. "


    Just now, when the Crown Princess dealt with her majesty, she saw the merciless scene.


    That means, torture a person, especially cruel and cruel.


    Just thinking about it, she knew it was creepy.


    Yueqianlan asks Yushan to lift the woman up, and then she smiles at her.


    "Don''t worry. You still have a big role to play... "


    The woman''s eyes twinkle, and she looks at the moon with fear.


    as like as two peas, she finally understood that she was just like the princess.


    However, after all, she was far from the real princess.


    The eyes of the crown princess are full of wisdom and wisdom.


    This is the wisdom that no other woman can match.


    Unique, unparalleled in the world.


    This princess is really a legendary woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager had a rest in the afternoon. In the evening, she woke up and turned around.


    The mother, who was guarding by her side, saw her and waited on the Empress Dowager to get up.


    The Empress Dowager got up and ate some delicious food.


    After the meal, she asked the slave around, Jun Lengyan there.


    Several mothers, dare not neglect, they quickly answer the Empress Dowager''s question.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, things are going well with King Jing. He has successfully taken over the affairs of the cabinet. Shen GE''s old ministers didn''t cooperate at first. King Jing took some people and gave them blood. Shen GE''s old ministers had to give in. "


    "Now, uncle Cao follows King Jing and helps him deal with his affairs The Duke of Wei has received news that he has found the prince''s whereabouts. He has gone out of the palace with tens of thousands of people and the Empress Dowager''s edict to arrest the prince.... "When the Empress Dowager heard these words, she gave a happy smile.


    "Good Well, once the prince is arrested, the Duke of Wei will kill him. Then Yan''er is sure to be in God''s seat? Ha ha It''s just wonderful... "


    A few mothers on one side also knelt down on the ground immediately and said some compliments and auspicious words to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was overjoyed. Happy smile, spread throughout the hall.


    At the bottom of her heart, the Empress Dowager is full of expectations and hopes that everything will be settled.


    And she can also have a good life.


    She believes that Yan''er will support her well.


    It''s not like the emperor who abandoned her.


    When the Empress Dowager thought about it, she suddenly thought of a person she had neglected for a long time.


    Her mouth corner froze, the Mou light slowly sees to nearby Mammy.


    "Princess Xian, she What''s going on now? "


    Mammy immediately replied: "if you go back to the empress dowager, the virtuous concubine is now imprisoned in her palace by our people. No one provided her with food or water She''s been hungry all day and all night


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a murderous spirit burst out from the bottom of her eyes.


    Over the years, many reasons for her enmity with the emperor are more or less related to this virtuous concubine.


    She didn''t like Xianfei at all, and she didn''t want to see the emperor doting on her alone.


    So, these years, she is always secretly against the emperor.


    Two people confrontation more, between each other''s family will be a little bit diluted.


    Now, she can hardly remember what the emperor looked like when he was a child.


    If it were not for Xianfei, she and the emperor could not have come to this point.


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips slightly. She stood up slowly.


    She wandered about the hall for a few steps.


    Then she stopped and looked out of the window at the dark night.


    She gazed for a long time, and finally summoned a mammy standing beside her to come close to her ear.


    "You go to Zhaoyang palace and set a fire secretly while outsiders don''t pay attention I can''t wait for that bitch to live. I''m sorry, I have to watch with my own eyes. She was burned alive... "

 Chapter 1083

    The mother''s eyes twinkled, and a trace of fear flashed through her eyes. Although she was worried, she had to follow the instructions of the Empress Dowager.


    So she trembled to answer, quickly out of the palace, called a few eunuchs, according to the Empress Dowager''s command, toward the Zhaoyang palace.


    When we arrived at Zhaoyang palace, the whole palace was quiet.


    Although the palace, there are a few candles in the light.


    Can always give a kind of, dead feeling.


    Mammy asked several eunuchs to take the lamp oil and sprinkle it around the Zhaoyang palace.


    The guards at the gate, seeing this scene, thought they saw the empress dowager, and they pretended not to know.


    Everyone in the palace knows that the Empress Dowager has had a bad relationship with this virtuous concubine for more than ten years -


    whenever there is a suitable opportunity, the Empress Dowager can''t let the virtuous concubine go.


    So, the right opportunity is tonight.


    The pungent smell of lamp oil spreads all around.


    Murderous, is a little bit of diffuse.


    The Empress Dowager sat quietly in the hall, waiting for the movement of Zhaoyang palace.


    After about a cup of tea, she saw a commotion outside the palace.


    The mother who went to set fire in Zhaoyang palace panted and ran in.


    With a puff, she knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, it''s done Lao Nu, I have ordered someone to light the fire in Zhaoyang palace Now, almost half of Zhaoyang palace has fallen into a sea of fire... "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a ray of excitement, and she quickly stood up.


    "Good Take AI''s family to have a look I want to see the concubine die with my own eyes... "


    So a group of Hula people, surrounded by the empress dowager, went to Zhaoyang palace.


    Before the Empress Dowager came near the Zhaoyang palace, she saw the fire there, a sea of fire -


    all the palace people were watching, and no one dared to go to the front to put out the fire.


    The Empress Dowager stood not far from the Zhaoyang palace, her eyes shining with a strong flame.


    Her whole person is ecstatic, the body''s blood, also seems to follow the boiling up.


    That''s great.


    Xianfei, that bitch is going to die at last.


    She''s been waiting too long for this day.


    After Xianfei''s death, the next person to die is her son Jun Moyuan.


    The next is the emperor.


    Oh Isn''t the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine affectionate?


    Then she would make the emperor and the virtuous concubine a ghost couple.


    Anyone who has ever been against her will not get a good end.


    The fire, a little bit bigger, almost reflected the whole palace


    The queen is very weak these days.


    She has been in bed for two days.


    These two days, she didn''t see anyone, only the palace girl Ning ya, has been waiting on her side.


    Ning Ya seems to have a lot on her mind these two days.


    Whenever the queen goes to ask her, she always digs away from the topic and never answers her questions.


    In the Queen''s mind, there can be no doubt.


    So, this afternoon, she didn''t use the food and tea that Ning Ya brought in -


    to the Queen''s surprise, she didn''t eat them. The whole body seems to be getting better.


    Her limbs gradually recovered some strength, the whole person is no longer sleepy.


    The queen is a very intelligent person, she realized that things may not be as simple as they seem.


    Therefore, she found a reason to support Ning ya.


    After setting Ning Ya apart, she called a eunuch in the palace, general manager Zhao Gonggong, to come in.


    Zhao Gonggong looked at some spirit of the queen, his eyes a red, trembling body, kneeling in front of the queen.


    "Lady Are you feeling better? "


    The queen propped herself up and slowly got out of bed. She went to Zhao Gong and asked in a low voice.


    "I have something to ask you. You should tell me the truth. If not, I will kill you immediately..."


    It was because of the empress''s favor that Zhao Gonggong became the eunuch in charge of the empress''s Palace -


    all his life, he did everything for the empress.


    Mr. Zhao kowtowed quickly and said, "empress, please ask me. I will tell her one by one. The queen saved my life. I will be loyal to you all my life. "


    The Queen''s face was dignified and slightly softened.


    She is staring at the door of the hall for fear that Ning Ya will come back suddenly, so she has been paying attention to the movement of the door.


    She asked in a low voice, not daring to delay.


    "There is no illness in my palace. Do you know why I feel dizzy and weak these days?"Zhao Gonggong''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. He glanced back at the door of the eye hall, and then quickly moved his knee to the Queen''s side.


    He waved to the Queen: "Niang Niang, you attach ear to come over, the slave is afraid of the partition wall someone..."


    The empress frowned slightly and squatted down in a trance.


    Zhao Gonggong approached the Queen''s ear and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang. Your body, the reason for this, is not the empress you have what disease. All this is the ghost of Ning ya It''s her who intentionally put some medicine into your food. This medicine can make people feel weak, drowsy and sleepy, and always want to sleep. Although taking it for a short time, it won''t cause any serious harm, but after a long time, it will do harm to the body. " The queen heard this, her heart thumped.


    Her eyes are full of surprise, can''t believe looking at Zhao Gonggong.


    "Why? Why does Ning ya give this medicine to my palace? Ning ya, she has been waiting for me since she was a child Our master and servant have been together for decades. She won''t betray me. "


    Duke Zhao knew that it was hard for the queen to accept it for a while.


    However, looking at the current situation in the palace, what else did he not understand?


    I''m afraid that everything Ning ya did was ordered by Uncle Cao.


    Ning Ya used to be a member of the Cao family. If Uncle Cao caught Ning ya, she might betray the queen.


    "Niang Niang, you don''t know something. Now our palace has changed completely..." Zhao Gong''s forehead was full of sweat and said in a low voice.


    The empress is tiny Zheng Leng, don''t quite understand, the meaning in Zhao Gong''s public words, she some anxious low voice roar to ask.


    "Tell the palace what happened."


    How dare Mr. Zhao delay any more? He returned immediately.


    "Madam, two days ago, your Majesty was suddenly poisoned and comatose. Then, Duke Wei and uncle Cao took soldiers and broke into the palace Then they met the Empress Dowager and Leng Yan, King Jing. Now, King Jing and uncle Cao have taken control of the whole government, and the Empress Dowager is in charge of the harem. "


    The queen took a breath of cold air, and there was a slight flash in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 1084

    She just felt that the bottom of her heart was shaking.


    "What? How could that be? Your majesty, who poisoned him? Isn''t the Empress Dowager and Jun Lengyan expelled from the capital by her majesty? How can they all come back? "


    Zhao Gong wiped the sweat on his forehead, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and whispered back.


    "Niang Niang, it''s said that the prince poisoned your majesty and intended to usurp the throne..."


    The queen was surprised and gave a low, angry rebuke.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous The crown prince is already the crown prince of a country, and his majesty has planned to abdicate the throne to the crown prince in the past two years. How could the prince be stupid enough to poison his majesty and take the throne? "


    Zhao Gong nodded in agreement and hurriedly answered.


    "Yes, I think so. The prince can''t be so stupid But, this is, those people, give the prince the name of offending. Niang Niang, this group of people, obviously, are all united to seek to usurp the throne. They are the culprits... "


    The queen suddenly stood up and felt a trance in front of her.


    Her body slightly shakes, retreats a few steps, only then can be able to stabilize the body shape.


    "According to you, the Cao family is also the main culprit involved in it?"


    Zhao Gong dropped his head and was completely silent.


    It''s not that. Uncle Cao followed King Jing and jumped up and down. Isn''t that obvious enough?


    The Queen''s heart was cold and her eyes were filled with disappointment and anger.


    "Brother How could you be so stupid? You are going to take hundreds of people of our Cao family and go to the abyss of hell. Oh Why don''t you believe what the palace says Why do you have to die like this? "


    At this time, Ning Ya finished her work and came in from outside the hall.


    She stepped over the threshold and looked up slightly. When she saw the queen standing in the middle of the hall, she was startled.


    "Queen Lady... "


    How did the queen get up?


    She clearly remembers that she also took medicine at lunch.


    Ning Ya''s eyes turned. When she saw Zhao Gong kneeling on the ground, her face changed greatly.


    She flopped down on her knees.


    "Niang Niang..."


    The empress is cold face, slowly raise head to see to Ning ya.


    "Ning ya, I''ve treated you well for so many years, but I didn''t expect that you would betray me one day? In your eyes, it''s the Cao family that matters. In your eyes, our palace can''t match the Cao family after all. "


    Ning Ya''s face is pale. She quickly moves her knees and scrambles to the queen.


    "Lady It''s not like this You listen to my explanation... "


    Ning Ya hugs the Queen''s legs. Her face is full of tears.


    The empress mercilessly shakes off the touch of Ning ya. She lifts the Phoenix robe, turns around and walks to the Phoenix seat step by step. She slowly sat down on the wind, congealing the congealing Ya who was crawling and kneeling below.


    "Good This palace will give you an opportunity to explain Why do you want to prescribe medicine to this palace? "


    Ning Ya is biting the lip petal, looking at the Queen''s estrangement and cold attitude, her heart is more and more uneasy.


    "Lady You know everything? "


    The queen gave a cold Snort and said no.


    Ning Ya was in despair.


    She is really stupid. With Zhao Gonggong here, what does the queen not know?


    I''m afraid Mr. Zhao has already told the queen everything.


    Ning Ya''s eyes, some indignant stare at Zhao Gonggong.


    This eunuch had asked people to look for Zhao Gonggong before the palace change.


    She was afraid that this old thing would ruin uncle Cao''s affairs and expose everything to the queen.


    Now, she was right.


    This is really bad for the old man.


    Zhao Gong glimpses Ning Ya''s angry eyes and stares at him.


    He gave a cold smile and said directly.


    "What does Ning Ya mean by staring at the old slave? Are you blaming the old slave for not talking too much and telling the queen all this? Or is it true that Lao Nu wants to see you ambitious people overturn the great Yue kingdom? "


    Ning Ya doesn''t care about Zhao Gonggong at all. She looks back at the queen.


    She faced the queen and banged her head a few more times.


    "Lady All this is for your mother. Uncle Cao, at that time, he found a slave. At the beginning, he didn''t let the slave do the medicine to your mother. He wants to poison you Uncle Cao said that only when his majesty and the queen are both poisoned and such a heavy charge is laid on the crown prince, can we get twice the result with half the effort. At that time, I begged uncle Cao not to do so. Uncle Cao, he threatened the maidservant with his family. "


    The Queen''s heart sank suddenly.


    There was a faint pain in her heart.It turns out that her brother, uncle Cao, had already completely abandoned her.


    He didn''t even care about her life and wanted to poison her?


    Oh That''s why she sacrificed her whole life''s happiness and paid all the price for her family?


    In her life, she gave up so many things for the sake of her family.


    Why are those who drink her blood and eat her flesh still unsatisfied?


    What did she do wrong in her previous life? She was born into the Cao family and became the daughter of the Cao family?


    This group of children are all animals who have lost all their conscience.


    "Oh..." The empress is sad but smile, canthus of eyes slowly slide down a drop of tears.


    Ning Ya looks at the Queen''s desperation and agony. She was also distressed.


    Ning Ya followed with tears, sobbed and continued to say.


    "Niang Niang, you also know that the maidservant is the son of the family. All the servants, old and young, worked in the Cao family. They lived in accordance with the Cao family for several lifetimes. It doesn''t matter if I die, but I can''t hurt my family Therefore, I had to promise uncle Cao to poison you But I don''t want to hurt my mother. Therefore, the maidservant was good at advocating and secretly changed the poison. "


    "I changed the poison of my maidservant''s body Uncle Cao has been busy with the affairs of the previous dynasty these days, so he has no time to inquire about the empress So uncle Cao still doesn''t know about it. Lady I beg you, even if you know all this, can we turn a blind eye? Now his royal highness King Jing has taken control of the government. It is almost certain that King Jing will become the new emperor. "


    The queen raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    She slowly got up, eyes no longer a trace of redundant emotion.


    She looked at Ning Ya coldly: "sure? Ning ya, do you really think these clowns can succeed in their tricks and win? Oh I just feel that in this world, evil never outweighs good... "

 Chapter 1085

    Ning Ya frowns, she gradually feels a little uneasy.


    At this moment, it seems that the Queen really understood what she was thinking.


    "Lady, you..."


    The empress''s vision, lightly swept a few eyes on Ning Ya''s face.


    Then she sighed a little.


    "Thank you, my palace. For a moment of compassion, I changed the poison I had given to my palace. However, betrayal is betrayal. From the moment you promised to stand by Uncle Cao, you are no longer a loyal man around the palace... "


    "You go, the Palace won''t kill you. Go to the bedroom of the palace, take out a box of jewelry and give it to Ning ya."


    Zhao Gong answered quickly, got up from the ground and ran to the inner hall. According to the Queen''s instructions, he quickly took a box of jewelry out.


    The queen takes the box of jewelry and hands it to Ning Ya in person.


    "This box of jewels can not only repay your kindness of changing your dressing and saving the life of our palace, but also make a good end to our love for master and servant for so many years. I haven''t treated you well for so many years. Don''t resent me... "


    "Lady No I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to leave you. " Ning Ya''s eyes were red and she refused the box of jewels. She yelled hoarsely.


    "From then on, everything about the Cao family has nothing to do with this palace. I don''t owe them any more You go I don''t want to see you again... " The queen closed her eyes slightly and pressed down her heart, which was about to be numb with pain.


    Betrayed by a person who has trusted for many years, who can understand the pain in her heart?


    Who can understand the pain in her heart.


    If she had a choice, she hoped that she would not be born into a rich family in her next life.


    She just wants to be an ordinary woman, and then find a husband who really loves her -


    like ordinary people, she can enjoy the love of her husband and the happiness of her children.


    Unfortunately, in this life, she has too many regrets.


    Ning Ya has been crying for a long time.


    She kept kowtowing, trying to beg the queen to keep her.


    Then, the queen steeled her heart, closed her eyes slightly, and refused to take another look at her.


    Ning Ya''s heart was desolate, and she almost cried in despair: "Niang Niang, don''t drive Ning Ya away Ning Ya has been around you for almost half of her life. Ning Ya doesn''t want to leave you. "


    The queen turns around slightly and doesn''t want to see Ning Ya again.


    She directed at Zhao Gonggong: "drag her out..."


    Zhao Gong immediately should, he quickly stood up, took Ning Ya''s arm and dragged her to the outside of the hall.


    Ning Ya is about to collapse. She yells hysterically at the Queen''s back.


    "Lady Well You don''t want to leave your servant. Even if you don''t want to, you can''t change this fact. You don''t want me to stay here. I''ll leave. But I beg you for one last thing. You must promise me... "


    The queen is silent. Ning Ya seems to be afraid of the Queen''s hesitation. She continues immediately. "Lady Now almost everything is settled Niang Niang, you just keep pretending you don''t know anything, you just keep pretending to be sick. You must never leave the palace and meddle in anything outside. Others at this time, when you are sick, you are really sick. You stay in bed and pretend to be sick. "


    "No matter what happens to King Jing, maybe the prince will turn defeat into victory The final result will not be involved in you. Niang Niang, you don''t mind other affairs outside the palace, OK


    However, as soon as Ning Ya''s voice fell, the queen heard a commotion outside the palace.


    She frowned slightly and looked out the door.


    "What''s going on out there? Why is it so noisy? "


    Zhao Gonggong is also a face of fog, he is very eye-catching immediately ran out of the hall door, but his steps, in the step out of the hall door.


    Unexpectedly, the red sky almost reflected half of the sky of the Imperial Palace -


    after a step, Duke Zhao said in a trembling low voice: "this What''s the matter? "


    A little maid in waiting came in from the outside. She looked very flustered, and the whole person was terrified to the extreme.


    Zhao Gonggong quickly came forward and took the little maid''s arm.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    The Xiao Gong was so scared that she immediately cried out. With a puff, she knelt down in front of Zhao Gong.


    "Back to Mr. Zhao, it''s It''s Zhaoyang palace that''s on fire. The fire almost engulfed the whole Zhaoyang palace No one in the palace can escape, all It''s all burned alive. "


    Zhao Gonggong''s heart beat.


    He did not react, but the queen rushed from the palace.


    There was a trace of panic on the Queen''s face. She grabbed the maid''s collar.


    "What did you say? You said that all the people in Zhaoyang palace were burned to death? What about Xianfei? Where is Xianfei? "When the little maid saw that it was the queen, she was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    The queen only felt that her whole body was cold.


    She suddenly let go of the little maid and looked up at Zhao Gonggong: "go Go and find out what happened... "


    Zhao Gong answered quickly, and ran out of the palace in a disorderly way.


    Ning Ya followed out of the door, she looked up at the fire from the sky, her lips, a smile.


    "Lady Princess Xian, she must have been burned alive The Empress Dowager hates her so much. Now that she has such a good chance, how can she let her go This fire must have been set by the Empress Dowager. Apart from the empress dowager, no one dares to do this and set fire in the palace blatantly.... "


    "Niang Niang, for so many years, don''t you really hate Xianfei? Now that she''s dead, lady, you should be happy. Such a woman without talent and virtue has been favored by her majesty for many years. Niang Niang, you are a hundred times better than her, but your majesty, you can''t see your excellence at all. Your majesty, for so many years, has asked you to protect the damned concubine... "


    "Niang Niang, how can you swallow this breath? I''ve been looking at you these years. I''ve suffered so much. I feel aggrieved for you. Now that Xianfei is dead, it''s really great The wicked have their own retribution I really deserve it... " "Pa..." A very loud slap falls, completely interrupts Ning Ya''s words.


    Ning Ya felt a sharp pain on her cheek.


    She quickly covered the corners of her mouth, opened her eyes and looked at the queen incredulously.


    "Lady Why do you want to beat a slave? Isn''t it that you''re not happy when Xianfei dies? That bitch, how much pain she has made you suffer for so many years... "


    The queen clenched her teeth, and her eyes were full of disappointment.


    She is resentful.


    But this resentment is not to the virtuous concubine, not to the emperor.

 Chapter 1086

    The emperor and his wife have been in love for a long time.


    It was after they fell in love that she met her majesty.


    As far as she is concerned, she is the third party in the relationship between the princess and her majesty.


    Relying on her family background, she won the right wife''s position which originally belonged to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    What right does she have to resent a virtuous concubine?


    Strange only strange, she should not have married into the royal family, strange only strange, she was born by mistake, became the daughter of the Cao family.


    "Ning ya, this palace has no relationship with you any more. You Leave the palace immediately I don''t want to see you again... " The queen points to the gate of the hall and roars at Ning ya.


    Originally thought, this wench, close to serve her for many years.


    She will understand her mind.


    But don''t want to, in the end, this wench doesn''t understand her at all.


    I don''t know what kind of person she is.


    Is because don''t understand, so Ning Ya will betray her?


    Whenever Ning Ya knows what she thinks in her heart, she should tell her about Uncle Cao''s rebellion in advance.


    Then, she also has the opportunity to tell her majesty and possibly stop all this.


    But Wrong, wrong after all.


    The queen looked up at the sky and gave a silly smile.


    If your majesty dies, if your concubine dies.


    So, what''s the point of her survival?


    "Niang Niang..." Ning Ya covers her lips and stares at the queen.


    It wasn''t long before Mr. Zhao ran in from the outside.


    He was sweating and his clothes on his back were soaked with sweat


    He quickly reported to the Queen: "Niang Niang, I heard that this fire completely burned up the whole Zhaoyang palace. No one inside can escape Since King Jing and the Empress Dowager entered the palace and the Empress Dowager let people guard the Zhaoyang palace, the virtuous imperial concubine never stepped out of the Zhaoyang palace. Niang Niang, Xianfei Niang, she I''m afraid it''s really burned to death... "


    The queen only felt a moment of darkness before her eyes, and her steps faltered back and forth.


    Ning Ya wants to help her, but the queen pushes her away.


    She gritted her teeth to support her weak body and looked at Zhao Gonggong: "take her away, I don''t want to see her again..."


    "Niang Niang..." Ning Ya cried, some sad cry.


    The queen turned her head and ran to the palace gate without looking at her any more.


    Ning Ya is surprised. She is about to catch up with the queen, but Zhao Gonggong grabs her arm.


    "Miss Ning ya, the queen doesn''t want to see you again. You''d better go..."


    Ning Ya yells at the Queen''s back: "Niang Niang, listen to the advice of the maidservant. You must not fight against the Empress Dowager Are you not doing enough for the sake of the virtuous concubine? If she dies, she will die. Don''t offend the Empress Dowager... " The queen didn''t listen to Ning Ya''s cry at all. She staggered out of the palace and headed for Zhaoyang palace.


    The sound and smile of the virtuous imperial concubine in the past flashed in her mind a little bit.


    If the virtuous imperial concubine dies -


    is it impossible for your majesty to hold on?


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s bedroom -


    Fan Cheng came in from the outside and asked the other doctors to close the door.


    He walked quickly to the emperor''s bed.


    After these two days of cultivation, the emperor''s body has gradually recovered.


    But Jun Lengyan and Cao Guojiu didn''t come here because they were busy with the government.


    It was the Empress Dowager who had people come to see it several times.


    Naturally, it''s a matter of worrying about when the emperor will wake up. In fact, it''s just in case his majesty wakes up


    Fan Cheng kneels slowly to the emperor who is leaning on his bed.


    The virtuous imperial concubine leans on the side of the bed and looks anxiously at Fan Cheng and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s going on out there? "


    Fan Cheng''s eyes twinkled and he bowed to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Lady All the people in Zhaoyang palace were burned to death. The people on the Empress Dowager''s side stop and forbid anyone to enter the palace to save people So... "


    The face of the virtuous imperial concubine was pale for a moment.


    Ronghui is gradually red eyes.


    People in Zhaoyang palace usually have good feelings, but now this fire has ruined all the people in Zhaoyang Palace -


    a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes, and she gritted her teeth and roared: "Empress Dowager She is so cruel... "


    There are dozens of people in the palace.


    It''s all real life.


    In order to achieve her goal, the Empress Dowager did not hesitate to kill the innocent This cruelty is too cold-blooded.


    The virtuous imperial concubine some helplessly looks toward the emperor, she approaches his shoulder, low voice sobs.


    "Your Majesty I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager should hate me so much. In order to kill my concubine, she did not hesitate to let dozens of people in my palace die If I hadn''t escaped from the secret way this time, wouldn''t I have become a handful of ashes now? "The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Naturally, he hated the Empress Dowager to the extreme.


    This poisonous woman, she really does anything to achieve her goal.


    He wanted to put the poisonous woman to death immediately -


    in those years, the Empress Dowager was responsible for his mother''s death.


    "Don''t be afraid, xian''er I''ll take revenge for you and help those slaves in your palace to get through... " The emperor pressed down the surging hatred from the bottom of his heart and comforted the virtuous imperial concubine in a soft voice.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is crying in a low voice, the tears almost all soak the emperor''s chest skirt. "Your Majesty How long do we have to endure? "


    The emperor raised his eyes slightly and looked at the moon beyond the window.


    He murmured in a low voice: "soon, yuan''er will be back soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such a big fire, Jun Leng Yan was naturally shocked.


    He asked Uncle Cao to find out what had happened.


    Cao Guojiu inquired about the news and came back. He told Jun Lengyan everything about it.


    Jun Lengyan listened, he put down the memorial in his hand and slowly stood up.


    He went to the palace gate and looked up at the red starry sky.


    He looked stunned for a long time.


    At that time, he was adopted by a virtuous imperial concubine, who took good care of him for so many years.


    Not because he is not her own son, but harsh to him.


    On the contrary, the relationship between them is extremely harmonious.


    Although, he knew from childhood that sooner or later, he would stand opposite to Jun Moyuan.


    But he never thought of the day when he wanted to attack Xianfei.


    "You said, Xian Fei, she was burned to death, too?" Jun Lengyan murmured.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Jun Lengyan''s face, he returned immediately.


    "Your Highness Isn''t it that you can''t bear it? In this matter, I advise your highness not to interfere. After all, it''s the Empress Dowager''s death order. Your highness shouldn''t be a virtuous concubine at this time, but he and the Empress Dowager have any estrangement... "


    "Besides, this virtuous concubine is Jun Moyuan''s mother concubine. If you kill her, you will make Jun Moyuan completely confused. That is the best thing for us. Your highness, what is the most important thing and who should not be paid attention to, you must think clearly, your highness... "

 Chapter 1087

    A trace of coldness passed through the bottom of your cold eyes.


    Yes, he was a little soft hearted just now.


    He and Jun Moyuan have long been the opposite, and they have long been immortal.


    Just a virtuous concubine, she is Jun Mo yuan''s mother concubine, why should he put it in his heart?


    This woman is used to pretending to be kind and gentle -


    he thinks that she won''t treat any child too harshly if she raises her.


    After all, she has to rely on the kindness and gentleness to win the favor of her father.


    So a think, the gentleman cold Yan is afflicted of heart, slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    He gathered back his thoughts and nodded slightly: "well, uncle Cao is right. At this time, I should not be soft hearted, let alone soft hearted to Jun Moyuan''s mother and concubine."


    Uncle Cao chuckled and nodded.


    Two people will be thinking, from Xianfei there pull back, back to the government.


    Then, they planned that starting tomorrow, they could arrange the death of the emperor.


    Once the news of the emperor''s death is announced, then the emperor''s imperial edict of passing on the throne, which was proposed at the time of the emperor''s death,


    that Jun Lengyan, will surely ascend the throne in an open and smooth way.


    -


    The Empress Dowager appreciates the fire in Zhaoyang palace, like a fire dragon, circling and whistling in the air.


    She was so excited that she even had tea and cakes set up in a pavilion near Zhaoyang palace.


    With tea cup in her hand and interest in her eyes, she looks at the sea of fire beyond Zhaoyang Palace -


    "virtuous concubine In the next life, you will no longer meet AI Jia, otherwise, AI Jia will make your life worse than death again... "


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork not far away.


    The Empress Dowager turned her head and squinted slightly.


    She saw that the queen, with a pale face, came slowly from the darkness step by step.


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned.


    Because the queen is the mother of a country, no one dares to block her way.


    Therefore, those who were outside the pavilion did not dare to stop when they saw the queen.


    The empress then approached the pavilion step by step, close to the Empress Dowager.


    She swept around the tea cups held by the empress dowager, as well as all kinds of exquisite cakes on the table.


    Her eyebrows were slightly frivolous, and then she could not help laughing.


    "The Empress Dowager is very interested Looking at the fire all over the sky in the distance, the Empress Dowager is actually drinking tea and eating cakes as if she were watching a play. How pleasant it is... "


    There was a trace of displeasure in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    Once upon a time, she was quite satisfied with the queen. After all, at the beginning, she chose the queen for the emperor herself.


    Unfortunately, the Queen''s heart never gathered with her. It''s clearly the queen she arranged, but she doesn''t listen to her. How can the Empress Dowager not be angry?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes twinkled with cold light and hummed back.


    "Isn''t the queen in a lingering bed now? Aren''t you too sick to get up? This meeting, how to have physical strength, to shake here? Or, you have heard the bad news of Xianfei Unable to bear the excitement in her heart, she came here to share the joy with the sad family? "


    The Empress was not timid at all. She sat on the opposite side of the Empress Dowager


    She slightly raised her eyes and looked at the fire beyond Zhaoyang palace. Her heart was aching.


    "Empress Dowager Do you really hate Xianfei that much? Hate to let dozens of innocent people die? Empress dowager, aren''t you afraid of killing yourself too much? Will you suffer from those wronged souls to ask for your life when you go to hell after death? "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of ridicule and satire.


    She looked up and laughed: "ha It''s a joke. In the eyes of AI family, they are as weak as an ant, not to mention what happened after they died. I''m not afraid of them and what happens after death. I only know that when I am alive, I will kill all the people I hate. Queen Now you must know something about the emperor. He who knows current affairs is a hero. I advise you to turn a blind eye to him. Otherwise, you will be the next one to die... "


    The queen only felt sad, and she turned her attention to the Empress Dowager.


    She only felt that the woman sitting opposite her was not the empress dowager, who was high and respected, but a complete killer.


    "Empress dowager, have you finally admitted that you and King Jing planned the poison your majesty suffered?"


    The Empress Dowager felt that at this point, she was too lazy to argue about some things and wasted her words.


    She was particularly proud of the hook lip smile, eyebrows and eyes frivolous, eyes flashing bright light: "yes The emperor was poisoned by AI Jia and Jing Wang. Queen, even if I let you know all this, what can you do now? The whole Imperial Palace, including the government of the great Yue State, has been controlled by us. The emperor is in a coma again, and the Duke of Wei has gone to capture the prince again It''s almost all settled. What about the truth that AI Jia tells you? "


    The queen looked at the Empress Dowager so arrogant to the extreme appearance, she was so angry that her heart hurt.Her eyes were slightly red. She trembled and pointed to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, you Emperor, he is a child raised by you. Even if he is not your own child, you should have some feelings after so many years of raising him? But But you didn''t hesitate to kill him, Empress Dowager. How can you be cruel? "


    The Empress Dowager sneered at the speech.


    "Feelings? Oh AI Jia and his feelings, as early as these years of struggle for power, were squandered. Don''t you see how he treats his family? At the beginning, if it was not for the support of his family, he had no identity background, no reliance on his mother''s wife. Even if he did everything, he would not have been able to sit on the throne. How did he deal with the sad family when he took him to the throne step by step? "


    "He protected the cunt of the virtuous concubine and fought against the sad family everywhere. He always obstructs those who want to be promoted AI Jia wants to hold something. He always tries to take it away His wings became harder and harder, and AI Jia couldn''t control him any more. Oh What did the AI family get after helping him for so many years? "


    "With an order, he sent the family to the palace and left the family in such a place where birds don''t shit, so that the family could live and die. People who don''t know think that his filial piety is praiseworthy, which makes the mourning family ignore the secular life in the palace and live a happy life. However, he planned to torture his family a little. Since he is so disobedient and cruel to AI Jia, how can AI Jia change him now? " The queen slightly lowered her eyes, her eyes, slowly drop a drop of tears.


    The resentment between the Empress Dowager and the emperor is deep. It seems that only by living or dying can they solve their resentment.

 Chapter 1088

    The Queen''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, full of thoughts.


    There was only one thought in her mind now.


    That is, she just wants to see the emperor again.


    Maybe, to see him for the last time.


    After that, it''s time for her to do something as Queen.


    The queen sobbed two times in a low voice. Then she got up slowly, gathered her sharp momentum at the beginning, and bowed to the Empress Dowager


    "Empress dowager, I know that it''s almost a foregone conclusion now I didn''t want to save or even stop anything. You also said that my concubine is just a woman. She has no real power. She can''t stop anything from happening. I know that I don''t have that ability. Now, I only ask the Empress Dowager for one thing If the Empress Dowager can agree with me, I''m sure I''ll take the Empress Dowager''s lead. "


    "I believe that with my help, King Jing''s accession to the throne will be more successful. My concubine is the queen and the mother of a country. If my concubine admits it, King Jing will be even more righteous... "


    After listening to the Queen''s words, the Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and thought about the meaning of the Queen''s words.


    After thinking for a while, she felt that the queen had a point in saying that.


    Although she is the empress dowager, the queen is the mother of a country, and she is the emperor''s wife.


    Wouldn''t it be more convincing if the mother of a country and the wife of the palace told the people that the emperor passed the throne to Jun Lengyan when he was dying?


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and looked at the queen deeply.


    "What are you asking for? I''ll listen first and see if I can promise you... "


    The queen wept with joy. She looked up, raised her sleeve and wiped the tears on her cheek.


    She looked a little uneasy and said: "this matter, the Empress Dowager will be able to do, and it is very easy for you. I don''t want to ask for anything else. I just want to see your majesty one more time. "


    The Empress Dowager was slightly shocked. She thought she would hear the Queen''s harsh request.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, this silly woman only wants to see the emperor once?


    "I can''t imagine that you are so infatuated with the emperor? Oh Even though he has been so merciless to you for so many years, you still miss him so much? " The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing.


    The Queen''s eyes were full of desolation. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Empress dowager, please..."


    The Empress Dowager''s mood, at this moment, is extremely joyful.


    It''s just a silly woman''s infatuation, and it''s not too difficult. Why doesn''t she agree?


    The Empress Dowager let the mammy around her help the queen.


    "Empress, get up. AI Jia promised you..."


    The empress''s eyes twinkled with joy and sobbed with joy to thank the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s little defense in her heart dissipated. She immediately asked a Mammy to take the queen to the emperor''s bedroom.


    The queen bowed to the Empress Dowager respectfully, and then left here with her mother with a happy face.


    To be out of the pavilion, leaving the moment of the Empress Dowager.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, she slightly pursed the corners of her lips, sneered.


    Empress Dowager - do you really think that everything has settled?


    Oh Everything is still unknown.


    Step by step, the queen went to the emperor''s bedroom. Her heart was not only uneasy, but also desolate.


    She never dreamed that this would happen.


    However, she has to do all the things she should do. It''s not in vain for her to come into the world.


    Mammy then took out the Empress Dowager''s token and talked with the guard at the door.


    The bodyguard saw that it was indeed the token of the Empress Dowager. He immediately invited the queen in respectfully.


    The movement of the door naturally alarmed the people in the hall.


    Fan Cheng, always let the two doctors at the door, listening to the outside.


    As soon as they hear anything, they are ready to respond immediately.


    When the people in the hall heard that the queen was coming in.


    Virtuous imperial concubine''s Mou light is tiny a Shan, some uneasy of see to Emperor.


    "Your Majesty Queen, she Is she an enemy or a friend now? Uncle Cao is rebellious. She Is she still good? "


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and patted Xianfei''s palm.


    "You and Ronghui go to the library to hide. The queen is the enemy or friend. We will know when she comes in. I''d like to have a look, too. Is she an enemy or a friend... "


    For him, the queen is undoubtedly a partner for many years.


    In his own heart, he didn''t want the queen to betray him and go along with the Empress Dowager.


    In his life, he had a deep love for another woman. As early as the day she became the queen, he was doomed to fail this woman all his life.Over the years, she has done it for him silently. He is not a stone. He can really feel it.


    So, he hopes her ending is good.


    He also hoped that she would not make a mistake and go to hell.


    Xianfei followed Ronghui into the library. The emperor lay down and closed his eyes slowly.


    Fan Cheng asked the two guards to come back quickly. As before, several doctors knelt beside the emperor''s bed in panic.


    The door of the hall creaked at this time.


    The palace was slowly pushed away, the queen raised the skirt, slowly stepped in.


    She immediately felt that her legs were as heavy as a kilo.


    It takes a lot of courage for her to take every step. The hall is quiet and quiet. It seems that the needle can be heard.


    She slowly close to the bed, caught a glimpse of kneeling on the edge of the bed, several doctors in panic.


    She stopped and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Your Majesty, now How''s it going? "


    Fan Cheng raised his head slightly and bowed to the queen. His voice was not urgent.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will take the antidote, but He didn''t wake up It was clear that there was no toxin in his body, but somehow, he was unconscious all the time. I have tried all kinds of methods for a long time, but there is no way out. Please forgive me. I have tried my best... "


    The Queen''s heart, suddenly a beat.


    I''ve been holding back the tears in my eyes. I''m in tears at this moment.


    She staggered and rushed to the bed, coagulating the sleeping emperor in the gauze account.


    That face, I haven''t seen it for several days, seems to be more than ten years old -


    his face, haggard and old, she can''t help coming.


    The queen didn''t say anything, she just cried in a low voice.


    There was no other voice in the hall, but her crying spread all around.


    After about half a cup of tea, the queen stopped crying.


    She raised her sleeve, wiped the tears from her cheeks, and chuckled at Fan Cheng.


    "Can I trouble some imperial doctors and step back? I have something to say to your majesty... "

 Chapter 1089

    Fan Cheng hesitated a little. After all, the queen is now a friend or an enemy. They are not sure.


    What if the queen discovers his Majesty''s abnormality and divulges their affairs?


    however, his majesty is in a coma at this time, so he can''t give any instructions to Fan Cheng.


    The queen saw Fan Cheng''s hesitation and struggle.


    She couldn''t help but smile: "Dr. Fan, you don''t have to feel uneasy. We have been married to your majesty for many years. We won''t hurt your majesty..."


    Fan Cheng is just a little doctor. How can he disobey the Queen''s words.


    He saw that the empress was determined. He could not say anything more. He took a few doctors and slowly retreated to the Palace door.


    The queen looked at their distance and slowly pulled away.


    She then approached the emperor for some distance. She knelt on the ground, raised her hand and slowly opened the bright yellow curtain on the Dragon couch.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Now, when I see your majesty again, she always feels like a world away.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She said in a low choked voice, "Your Majesty I know you are tired. Now you need a good rest. You can rest assured, you can rest assured and have a good rest. My concubine will keep you for so many years. It''s hard to stabilize your country. Even if I die, I can''t watch it fall into the hands of those disorderly officials and thieves. "


    "I know that I can''t compare with Xianfei''s position in your heart, and in your heart, she is the only one. My concubine said that she was not jealous. In fact, in my heart, I used to be jealous of the virtuous concubine. I was jealous to death. The virtuous imperial concubine she with what, with what all don''t do, then can easily capture your heart? I''ve been thinking about this all my life, but I can''t understand it. "


    "However, I feel that I should have lost to fate The arrangement of fate, let me know the emperor so late, the arrangement of fate, let you and Xianfei meet early, and love each other. My concubines have lost to fate and fate. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and listened to the Queen''s slightly sad words.


    His heart, not from slightly acid.


    For the queen, he is not disgusted, even with a bit of appreciation.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if he didn''t meet Xianfei, would he put the queen in his heart?


    This problem is an unknown, and he does not know it.


    The queen sobbed twice in a low voice, then raised her hand to wipe her tears, she continued.


    "Your Majesty, you can rest at ease, my concubine. You must do your best to prevent this from happening."


    The emperor''s gradually surging up a little uneasy, he could not guess the meaning of the Queen''s words, in the end is what.


    He couldn''t be sure of the Queen''s position, so even if he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask.


    He continued to close his eyes in a coma.


    Only feel, in a daze, the queen gradually close to him a few minutes.


    A pair of soft boneless hands, gently touched his face.


    The action was so soft that it was like touching a precious treasure. The empress''s eyes are full of deep love, and she coagulates the emperor''s face -


    all her life, she can''t communicate with him.


    I hope that God can hear her appeal and give her an afterlife that she can expect.


    "Emperor My concubine Let''s go. Take care. If it''s fate, we''ll see you in the next life.... "


    The empress said, then slightly lowered her head, lips on the emperor''s forehead.


    At the end of the kiss, she stood up and walked out without hesitation.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hides in the library Pavilion and naturally has a panoramic view of everything that happens outside.


    Although she is seeing, the virtuous imperial concubine kisses his Majesty''s forehead somewhat uncomfortable.


    However, it was uncomfortable. When I saw the Queen''s back, it was gone.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    She turned her head, looked at Rong Hui and asked in a low voice, "Rong Hui, I always feel that the Queen''s words have something else in mind You said, "what on earth does she want to do?"


    Ronghui is also frowning and shaking her head. What does the queen mean? No one can really guess her heart.


    For her, their queen, resourceful, can be called a generation of strange women.


    If it is the second person, sitting in the back seat, it is impossible to sit so many years.


    After the queen left, the emperor slowly opened his eyes.


    He propped himself up, sat up and summoned Fan Cheng to come.


    Fan Cheng respectfully approached and knelt down in front of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "You spread the word and let our people protect the queen secretly. I always feel that she is going to do something that makes everyone surprised... " The emperor whispered.


    Fan Cheng''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slowly.


    Then he sent a message.


    This night, and quietly in the past.


    The Queen''s attitude changed greatly and she began to get closer to the Empress Dowager.After hearing about this, uncle Cao saw the queen in person.


    He didn''t want to kill the queen.


    After all, it was his own sister, and he was not cold-blooded to the extreme.


    Now, seeing that the queen was safe, he was also slightly relieved.


    "Sister, as a brother, there is something you have to do. I hope you don''t mind."


    The queen knew what he meant.


    She pursed her lips and gave uncle Cao a smile.


    Immediately, she did not hesitate to put down her figure and bowed to Uncle Cao apologetically.


    "Brother, I apologize for your impoliteness some time ago. It''s my palace that''s wrong. I shouldn''t care about my family''s interests but myself. Please rest assured that this time King Jing ascended the throne as emperor, our palace has done its best to let King Jing ascend the throne smoothly and justly. " Uncle Cao narrowed his eyes and laughed happily, and his face was full of joy.


    He stepped forward and raised the queen himself.


    "Younger sister, you can understand now that you will not be denied this opportunity..."


    The Queen''s eyes were red, and then she came close to Uncle Cao''s arms and called for her brother in a soft voice.


    Uncle Cao took her shoulder and patted her. Her eyes were full of joy.


    The queen leaned on Uncle Cao''s shoulder, slightly lowered her eyes and gave a cold smile.


    Today''s government, most of them have been controlled by Jun Lengyan.


    In recent days, he never sleeps in dealing with the government affairs, holding almost half of the power of the state of Yue in the palm of his hand.


    He was in the imperial study, leaning against the chair, slightly closing his eyes to refresh himself.


    Cao Guojiu let people know, into the Royal study, happy to the Jun Lengyan congratulations.


    "Your Highness We have a new help. The queen has promised to join us and forge the imperial edict of your Majesty''s throne In this way, your Highness''s succession to the throne will be more justified. In the past, there were many stubborn people like Shen Ge who used all kinds of reasons to obstruct us. Now, with the queen coming forward, I don''t think they dare to doubt us any more... "

 Chapter 1090

    Jun Leng Yan opened her eyes slightly, and a trace of suspicious dark light passed by the fundus of her eyes.


    "Queen, her body?"


    "She''s in good health all the time, but in order to be afraid of her bad things, Wei Chen specially asked her maid to give her some soft tendons. Now, since the queen wants to agree to join us, our plan will be more smooth Your highness, I suggest that at noon today, we should Except for the Emperor... " Cao Guojiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, looking at Jun Lengyan''s suggestion.


    Jun Lengyan slightly squinted, he slowly stood up, turned around, looking at the scenery outside the window, negative hand.


    Uncle Cao thought that he was hesitating, he was not having the heart.


    Therefore, he quickly advised: "Your Highness, now we are all ready, only the east wind. And this east wind is the emperor. As long as the emperor dies, we will immediately take out his Majesty''s imperial edict. There is no need to wait until the execution of the crown prince, and you can successfully ascend the throne and become the new emperor... "


    Jun Lengyan pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes were shining brightly.


    Become a new emperor?


    This is a dream he has had for more than ten years.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he would be so close to his dream.


    It seems that the once unreachable throne, he can instantly available.


    Just thinking about this, Jun Lengyan was so excited that he was about to become an emperor, and he was about to command the state of Yue.


    Jun Moyuan is doomed to be his defeated general.


    And yueqianlan is destined to be his woman in the future.


    At that time, he will have the highest power and become the most powerful man in the world.


    He doesn''t believe it. Will yueqianlan be indifferent to him?


    Oh He can figure out what a woman is, not to mention the heart of a woman.


    You coldly restrain the agitation of the incomparable mood, endure the ecstasy of the bottom of my heart, slightly turned to look at Uncle Cao, whispered orders.


    "Well You go down and arrange everything. "


    Uncle Cao was ordered by Jun Lengyan. His eyes were shining.


    It''s going to be a big thing.


    They are about to succeed -


    uncle Cao clenched his fist excitedly, knelt on the ground and banged his head at Jun Lengyan.


    "Wei Chen is here. I wish his highness a good luck in becoming emperor as soon as possible, and bring benefits to the people of the state of Yue. Weichen believes that under the rule of his highness, the state of Dayue will become more and more prosperous. "


    Jun Lengyan stepped forward and helped uncle Cao up in person.


    "Uncle Cao, get up quickly. Once our king ascends to the throne and becomes a new emperor, I will not treat you badly, those of you who support our king with all your strength. If the king becomes the emperor, then the daughter of the Cao family will be the next queen... "


    Uncle Cao was so excited that he nodded his head.


    He can even see that success beckons to them not far away. Yue Shengfeng had already entered the palace with King Jing''s token. He entered the imperial study smoothly.


    The three men began to discuss how to let the emperor die without any doubt. In the end, they got a result.


    That is to tell the world that the prince has poisoned his majesty. Although King Jing has found an antidote, the poison has already invaded the internal organs because of the deep poisoning.


    Your Majesty''s poison can''t be removed at all.


    Therefore, your majesty lasted a day and a night, and finally failed. In the presence of two ministers, namely uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng, as well as the Empress Dowager and empress dowager, he formulated the imperial edict of establishing King Jing as the new emperor, and then he died completely.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkled and made such a plan.


    Uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with excitement.


    The next emperor of the great Yue kingdom will soon be born.


    Once it''s done, their family will benefit for a hundred years.


    Jun Lengyan immediately asked Uncle Cao to send someone to invite the Empress Dowager and the queen to the emperor''s palace.


    He took uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng with him and went there.


    However, when he was about to arrive at the emperor''s palace.


    All of a sudden, they saw a side hall not far from the bedchamber, and a big fire broke out -


    the big fire was like a wave, like a fire dragon, engulfing the side hall.


    At the gate of the side hall, there were many maids and eunuchs crying in panic.


    The guard went in and put out the fire with a bucket.


    However, the fire is too big, a bucket of water poured down, simply a drop in the bucket.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and there was no sign of extinguishing it.


    A lot of people were crying out in desolation. The three of them were far away and didn''t hear clearly what they were shouting -


    Jun Lengyan was surprised, and his heart, somehow, thumped.


    A bad premonition arises spontaneously.Uncle Cao grabbed a panicked eunuch and asked, "what happened? At this time, how did the side hall catch fire? "


    The little eunuch was so scared that he fell to the ground and kowtowed to them.


    He cried bitterly and returned in a trembling voice of horror.


    "Too Empress Dowager And the queen And the queen They are all in the side hall. Let''s put out the fire, let''s put out the fire... "


    Jun cold face, Shua suddenly become pale.


    He grabbed the little eunuch by the collar and yelled, "what are you talking about? You said Are the Empress Dowager and the queen in it? "


    Uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng took a breath of air. No It''s impossible. It must be the dog slaves who made a mistake.


    The little eunuch trembled and cried in horror and despair: "King Jing Hall Your highness, the slave didn''t lie. Empress Dowager and queen, they are all in this side hall. They went in together, and people outside saw them. When they went in and couldn''t see them, the side hall was on fire. And the fire can''t be controlled at all All the people who went in to put out the fire failed to come out and were burned to death... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He raised his hand and slapped it on the head of the little eunuch.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a bunch of nonsense..."


    So a slap down, he used a full force.


    With a crackle, the eunuch screamed in horror, and immediately his head tilted, and he was completely out of breath.


    The eunuch threw out his scarlet eyes.


    All over him, there was a cold and bloodthirsty smell.


    He looked at Uncle Cao and immediately said, "send someone to put out the fire The Empress Dowager and the queen must be rescued at any cost. Live to see people, die to see corpses I don''t allow any accidents. "


    He would never allow anyone to obstruct his accession to the throne of God.


    As soon as he saw it, he was going to sit on the throne of the dragon.


    He did not allow, he did not ascend the throne, the role of the Empress Dowager did not play to the extreme will die.

 Chapter 1091

    If the Empress Dowager dies, what will the people of the state of Yue think at that time?


    The Empress Dowager died, the queen died, the emperor died, and so did the prince.


    Needless to say, the common people can guess that this throne was obtained by his rebellion and killing everyone.


    At that time, if the name is not right and the words are not right, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos.


    The more you think about it, the darker your face will be.


    The whole body was shaking.


    As a result, something went wrong at this time.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    Jun Lengyan was very angry, and yelled at several palace people kneeling and shivering: "what are you still doing? Hurry to save people In any case, we must save the Empress Dowager and queen to the king. Otherwise, all of you will be buried with them... "


    Uncle Cao was also in a panic. He quickly asked those people to put out the fire.


    Even he himself carried a bucket to put out the fire.


    However, the fire was too big.


    The smoke was billowing and the fire was like a dragon.


    It''s impossible to fight


    Uncle Cao''s face was so blue that he was about to cry.


    Jun Lengyan is full of murderous rage. He moves back and forth in the same place.


    He couldn''t figure out how the fire started?


    In the end, who is playing tricks in the dark?


    He must find out the thief who set the fire.


    Jun Lengyan looked at Yue Shengfeng with a gloomy face: "prime minister Yue, go and find out who is so bold and dare to set fire to the Empress Dowager and empress Even if you turn the whole palace upside down, you''ll have to find out the man for me... "


    Yue Shengfeng was uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He answered in a low voice.


    Then he took action.


    Uncle Cao himself led people to fight the fire, and Yue Shengfeng led people to catch the thief.


    But Jun Leng Yan, in the eyes is reflecting all is the fire light.


    He was angry and stood still.


    Don''t let him know who the person who set the fire is, otherwise, he will let that life is better than death -


    -


    -


    people outside, noisy fire fighting sound, little by little into the Empress Dowager''s ears.


    The Empress Dowager sat up from the soft collapse in a daze. She rubbed some sore temples.


    She snorted in an uncomfortable low voice.


    Then, she felt that there was a stream of heat around her, constantly rushing towards her body - her whole body was sweating.


    And thoughts, also followed by a little sober up.


    She remembers that after she and the queen entered the side hall, she leaned on the soft wall and drank a cup of tea.


    Then, her whole consciousness, then completely into a coma.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up. She opened her eyes slightly, but she didn''t want to. What she saw was a piece of fire.


    She was so scared that her face turned pale immediately. She was staring at the doors not far away, little by little engulfed by the fire. She was stunned.


    "Empress Dowager Are you awake at last The empress, who had been sitting and waiting, saw that the Empress Dowager woke up. She asked with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager turned and looked at the queen.


    Then she saw the queen sitting at the head of the hall, holding a cup of tea and drinking slowly.


    "You What the hell are you doing? Why is there so much fire outside? What about the slaves? Where did they all go? It''s on fire. Can you still sit? Why don''t you wake up your home and run away with it? "


    Empress smell speech, light hook lip a smile.


    She gently put down the tea cup and looked at the scene of the fire.


    "Empress dowager, is this fire the same as the fire in Xianfei palace The Empress Dowager likes this kind of fire dragon very much. In order to be a little filial, naturally at this last moment, let you relive this kind of love again. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes widened as she fell into an ice cave.


    "You What do you mean? What''s the last moment? What do you want to do? "


    The queen slowly got up and walked towards the Empress Dowager step by step.


    "The Empress Dowager is so smart, how can you not guess what I want to do? My concubine lures you to this side hall, and I even let people put some magic drugs on the tea the Empress Dowager drank The purpose of all this is to drag you to hell. You killed Xianfei in the way of fire, so you should have a taste of being burned to death by fire. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of panic. Her eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and she roared hysterically at the queen.


    "Crazy, you woman, are really crazy You want to kill AI Jia? Queen, you are so bold... "The queen could not help but scold coldly. The color of her eyes was cold.


    "Yes, I am. If not you and King Jing wolf ambition, design poison your majesty, want to slander the prince. If you hadn''t been cruel enough to put a big fire on Xianfei, I wouldn''t have been determined to die with you Jun Lengyan, doesn''t he want to be emperor? Oh I will not let him get what he wants. "


    "Don''t worry, when both of us are dead, my concubine will let my people spread some miscarriages among the people, implying that in order to ascend the throne, Jun Lengyan cruelly harmed his majesty, slandered the prince, killed the virtuous concubine, and burned the Empress Dowager and the queen to death."


    "Oh Everyone is dead, only he is alive Do you think that the people of the great Yue kingdom are so stupid that they believe that he is right in his name and ascends the throne? "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flickered with fear. She didn''t want to die. She really didn''t want to die.


    She hasn''t lived enough. As long as Jun Lengyan ascends the throne, she is still the Empress Dowager who can call the wind and rain. Dead, nothing.


    She didn''t want the result.


    She panicked to the queen, hysterical roar.


    "You You lunatic Why are you so stupid Queen, the emperor''s heart, there is no you. How can you do these crazy things for such a heartbreaker? It''s good for you, but it''s not bad for you. "


    The empress''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. Although there was constant heat around her, she was covered with ice.


    For the appearance of the Empress Dowager about to collapse, she did not raise her eyebrows.


    "Empress dowager, do you really think it''s good for me to die? Not only the princess is dead, but your majesty is going to be killed by you... "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes twinkled, and a glimmer of hope swept over her eyes.


    She grabbed the Queen''s arm, her face is full of ferocious, flattering smile to see the queen.


    "Queen, listen to AI Jia. In fact, the emperor is not dead. He can be saved. As long as you let Aijia go out, then Aijia will let King Jing spare the emperor''s life. "

 Chapter 1092

    "At that time, you and the emperor will go back to the mountains and live happily without a virtuous concubine. You are the only one in his heart. Isn''t that a good result? Queen, as long as you let Aijia go out, Aijia will promise you anything... "


    The queen clenched her lips and gave a cold smile. She broke away the hand that the Empress Dowager held her arm.


    "Oh Unfortunately, it''s too late. Empress dowager, look, the fire dragon outside is rushing towards us fiercely Now, no one can save us The gods can''t be saved, ha ha ha Before I die, I can pull the Empress Dowager to make a cushion. I''m not too unjust to die. "


    On the empress dowager, it seems that all of a sudden she was drained of her strength.


    She sat down on the ground, and her eyes were full of despair -


    she yelled at the queen angrily: "you are a snake and scorpion woman, I fought with you..."


    The Empress Dowager said, then got up from the ground and rushed at the queen.


    The empress didn''t dodge and closed her eyes slightly -


    The Empress Dowager and the fire dragon rushed towards her.


    At the moment before her death, she was thinking that if she had an afterlife, she would not want to live in the Cao family again, let alone enter the palace to be a queen.


    She just wants to be an ordinary woman, find a gentle husband and have a pair of beautiful children.


    Simple family, happy life.


    ¡­¡­


    Some thick smoke outside began to rush in quickly.


    At the moment when the Empress Dowager knocked down the queen, the fire dragon roared and rushed to their bodies.


    The Empress Dowager was burned and had a sharp pain in her back.


    She screamed in a low voice, full of pain and despair: "ah Cough Who will save the family? Help, help Cough... "


    One moment, she can call out, and the next moment, with the smoke, although the fire dragon quickly jump on her body.


    In her senses, except for pain, there was only pain left.


    Good. It hurts everywhere.


    Her whole body seems to have been torn apart.


    After the pain, the queen mother lost all consciousness.


    In front of her eyes, a red fire came. She seemed to see the women who had been poisoned by her, one by one, with their claws outstretched, rushing towards her fiercely.


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes in horror, and the whole person fell into a sea of fire.


    Her consciousness, also at this moment, completely obscene.


    She couldn''t close her eyes


    The queen watched the Empress Dowager burned to black charcoal by the fire dragon. She lay there with a smile of satisfaction in her eyes.


    She indifferent, let those flames, a little bit of jump on her body.


    At the end of her life, she can also help the Empress Dowager to carry her back. She''s worth it.


    She raised her hand slightly and looked at the burning void. She pursed her lips and laughed sadly. "Your Majesty If there is an afterlife, would you like to make me happy? How about being an ordinary couple instead of a queen


    At this moment, the queen seems to be in a trance back many years ago.


    She entered the palace and got married. She sat in the temple of Jiaofang and became his queen.


    Her cover was gently lifted by him.


    At that moment, she decided that this man was the husband he wanted to follow all his life.


    Unfortunately, his heart, already live in a person.


    She was late after all.


    One night, almost exhausted her life waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s palace.


    Fan Cheng came in through the back door, trembling and looking ugly.


    With a pale face, he knelt down in front of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty Weichen is late. The queen She and the Empress Dowager were all burned alive... "


    Virtuous imperial concubine''s heart, suddenly a quiver, she sits there, completely stupefied.


    Is the queen dead?


    What''s more, she died with the Empress Dowager?


    Xianfei''s eyes were full of tears. She sobbed in a low voice.


    Queen, she Why is she so stupid?


    In this world, how can there be a woman who is more stupid than her.


    The emperor is also Zheng Leng for a long time, for a long time did not slow down.


    He sat by the bed, his eyes full of shock and surprise.


    He held the quilt over him, stiff and unresponsive.


    After a long time, the emperor slowly relaxed.


    He moved his thin lips and waved to Fan Cheng.


    "Well, it''s her choice So far, it''s too late to say anything. Doctor fan, tell her to go down and try to preserve the Queen''s body. After that, give her a heavy burial. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine knows that the queen is very kind to her majesty. If her majesty is so sacrificed, everyone will be moved and moved.


    She didn''t say anything. She lowered her eyes slightly and sat quietly without disturbing the emperor.Even if there is a queen in the emperor''s heart, she is not angry.


    Because she felt that the Queen''s love for her majesty made her feel ashamed.


    Compared with the queen, she felt that she did not deserve the emperor''s unique favor.


    The emperor calmed down and ordered doctor fan to deal with the Queen''s affairs.


    Doctor fan took orders to go out to work.


    The rest of the doctors were careful to guard at the entrance of the hall to prevent any outside movement. The people in the hall were ready to take precautions at the first time. On this side of the Dragon couch in the inner room, only the emperor, Xianfei and Ronghui were left.


    Ronghui in this strange atmosphere, the heart slightly uncomfortable.


    She loves the virtuous concubine.


    Another woman, in such a resolute way, did not hesitate to lose her own life, but also for her Majesty''s life in addition to the queen mother, the number one enemy.


    This deep love, this self sacrifice, not to mention men, even women feel moved.


    What''s the emperor''s mind? Just look at his face now, you can get a glimpse.


    Ronghui carefully slightly bent over, pinched the virtuous imperial concubine''s palm, low voice comfort.


    "Niang Niang, don''t be too sad, don''t be too sad..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes are red. She looks up at Rong Hui''s eyes and smiles faintly.


    She shook her head slightly and took Rong Hui''s hand.


    After a long period of time, the virtuous concubines didn''t bother the emperor.


    She was a little tired leaning against the soft collapse, so she closed her eyes and took good care of herself.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but suddenly she felt warm on her forehead.


    She slightly opened her eyes and touched the emperor''s affectionate eyes.


    Her voice was a little hoarse and she called out, "Your Majesty..."


    The Emperor kisses her forehead again and whispers softly: "xian''er, I have only you in my heart Even the queen, she gave her life for me. But I can only be grateful to her, not half of the love between men and women. Do you understand? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to this words, the heart mouth tiny a pain.


    Tears in the corner of my eyes, I can''t help crying.


    She bit her lip and fell into the emperor''s arms.


    He began to cry in a low voice: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to explain to me. I understand. Even if you have a queen in your heart, I''m not sad Because she Worthy of love Her love for your majesty is great and selfless She has been giving and never thought of giving back. Compared with her, I am really ashamed... "

 Chapter 1093

    The emperor''s eyes passed a trace of gloom, thinking of the queen, his heart only owe and sigh.


    This woman is really stupid.


    But he had only one sentence to describe the queen.


    I hope that in the next life, the queen can find a man who loves her, loves her and treats her well.


    If the queen had never married into the harem, the emperor thought, maybe she would be a good wife, a good mother, or a convincing woman.


    Unfortunately, the fate of people, the queen after all, or embarked on a road of no return.


    The emperor gathered the obscurity of his eyes, then gently hugged the virtuous concubine and sighed in a low voice.


    "Xian''er, I don''t want you to belittle yourself. In my eyes, you are better than anyone else. Queen, she is good, but not because she is good, I will like her. There are thousands of people better than her in the world. Should I like everyone? You have to understand, xian''er, that love can never be evaluated by its quality. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine purses the lip petal, Zheng Zheng of lean in emperor''s bosom, no longer speech.


    In this life, how can she get this man''s love?


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan can be said to be looking at the side hall, in front of him, burned nothing


    The fire lasted a long time.


    As many people go in to put out the fire, as many people die.


    None of them survived.


    There were howls, screams, and cries of help.


    However, Jun Lengyan red eyes, still let uncle Cao, send people in, the Empress Dowager and the queen rescued.


    "Uncle Cao, send someone in again..."


    At the moment, uncle Cao is in a mess. His temples, his clothes and robes are all stained with a lot of soot.


    He staggered and stood there, his eyes full of sadness, looking at the burned empty side hall, he was stunned and motionless.


    I don''t know how long he''s been standing. He seems to come back gradually.


    With a puff, he fell to his knees towards King Jing.


    "King Jing Too many people have died. They go in and die The Empress Dowager and the queen, they can''t be saved. "


    The empress, his own sister, died with her.


    After all, it was his sister. He was not a man with a heart of stone.


    At this moment, his heart was very hard, and his eyes were red.


    The suffocation at the bottom of his heart stirred his heart.


    He clenched his fist, lowered his eyes and murmured.


    "Sister Why are you so stupid... "


    He always feels that there are many mysteries in this matter.


    Once upon a time, his sister always inclined to the emperor in everything.


    He should have suspected for a long time that his sister didn''t betray the emperor so easily and took refuge in them. At first, he didn''t understand. At this moment, uncle Cao finally knew the Queen''s intention.


    It was early in the morning that she was determined to drag the Empress Dowager into the water even if she gave her life.


    What can uncle Cao think of? How can Jun Lengyan not think of it?


    He gritted his teeth in exasperation, and his chest was burning with fire.


    He clenched his fist and looked up at the burned and fragmented side hall.


    Don''t know what burnt paste smell, a little bit to his nose.


    His face was pale, and a feeling of nausea rushed out of his throat.


    He turned quickly and left here.


    The Empress Dowager will not come back.


    Seeing this, uncle Cao quickly got up from the ground and left here with Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan this meeting, which has time to plan about the emperor''s death.


    He now, extremely strong want to know, this matter in the end is not a queen.


    Or she You''ve been working with someone inside and outside -


    Jun Lengyan went back to the imperial study. He clenched his fist and hammered the desk.


    The table snapped and smashed under his palm.


    "Prime minister Yue, you will tell me everything you find out one by one..."


    Yue Shengfeng took people to check the cause and effect of the incident.


    He had a rough idea of what was going on.


    "Mr. Wang, Wei Chen has caught two servants in front of the queen What is the truth of the matter? Let them talk about it... " Yue Sheng Feng looks at Jun Leng and says.


    Jun Lengyan is full of anger, suppresses his anger and nods to Yue Shengfeng.


    "Good Let them in... "


    Yue Shengfeng immediately asked people to take the two witnesses he had caught in.


    These two people, not others, are Zhao Gonggong and Ning ya.


    As soon as Ning Ya comes in, she pours at Uncle Cao. She grabs him by the corner of his coat and yells.


    "Uncle Cao The empress is dead, the young lady is dead You know, the death of the young lady was forced by you, and it was caused by you. "Uncle Cao''s eyes were dim and his heart was a little sad.


    He hoarse voice, back a: "this is her own choice of the road, blame who?"? Ning ya, do you tell me that the queen intentionally lured the Empress Dowager into the side hall, and then let you set fire to it? "


    Ning Ya hears the words and laughs coldly.


    "Oh The maid followed miss from childhood. How could I watch her die. I didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end I don''t want to live alone when miss is dead. I have to go down and accompany miss. Otherwise, she will be alone on her way. How lonely she is... " Uncle Cao''s scalp numb, cold voice rebuked: "you girl, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ning Ya looks up at Uncle Cao, her tearful eyes full of dense fog.


    Her voice was full of mockery and irony.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about Uncle Cao, it''s you. It''s you who killed Miss Cao. You know, miss, she is very devoted to your majesty, but you still betray the emperor and conspire with others to usurp the throne Oh I was threatened by you and betrayed miss. Miss, she must be very sad and disappointed I really made a mistake. I really regret betraying the queen... "


    Uncle Cao was so angry that his face was livid. He threw his sleeve hard and hissed coldly.


    "You are just talking nonsense. I warn you, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ning Ya''s eyes were silent, and there was no fear on her face.


    She replied with a cold smile, "do you think I''m afraid of death even now?"


    She is smiling, that pair of gloomy Mou light, swept to Jun Leng Yan.


    "King Jing, do you want to succeed in becoming emperor? Oh It''s just wishful thinking. In this world, no matter how hard you try, it''s nothing In order to win the throne, God is watching how many people you have killed and how many sins you have done I''m under the ground, waiting for the good end of your ambition... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyebrows are frowning. I can''t imagine that a little maid in waiting dares to talk to him like this?

 Chapter 1094

    There was a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    "You I''m looking for death... "


    "Yes I don''t want to live, but if you don''t bother King Jing to do it, I''ll thank you for my death and go down to accompany miss... " Ning Ya laughs madly, and then quickly stands up from the ground and smashes against the pillar.


    People just listen to the sound of a bang, Ning Ya''s head, then bloomed on the pillar.


    The blood, along the column, a little bit of flow down.


    And Ning Ya''s body is soft to fall to the ground, completely cut off the gas.


    Zhao Gong knelt on the ground and looked at the scene calmly.


    For Ning Ya''s death, he is not surprised.


    Because, he knows clearly, this wench, to Queen''s deep and righteous.


    Although she betrayed the queen, she suffered more than anyone else.


    Now that the queen is dead, the last straw in Ning Ya''s heart is crushed -


    she is sure to end her life and accompany the queen.


    As for himself, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but smile.


    He had finished the Queen''s order - now, even if he died immediately, he would die without regret.


    One''s death is lighter or heavier than Mount Tai.


    Can use his death, let these bad people, stratagem can''t succeed.


    He was able to eradicate the Empress Dowager for the crown prince on his own, which was the most glorious and successful moment in his life and won honor for the Zhao family.


    Uncle Cao''s face was very ugly. He hated his teeth itching. He never thought that the little girl was tough enough to follow the queen.


    Jun Lengyan is sending out air-conditioning all over his body. He makes people carry away the body of Ning ya.


    "Take it out and split it up Although she is dead, I want to let her know that there are some things I shouldn''t say... "


    In the imperial study, it''s quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Those bodyguards will be covered with blood Ning Ya carried away, a few people''s eyes, slowly fell on Zhao Gonggong''s body.


    Yue Shengfeng looked at Zhao Gonggong and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Gonggong, you still don''t confess now?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Gonggong lightly pursed his lips and gave Yue Shengfeng a smile.


    "Prime minister Yue, I''m a slave. I''m a slave..."


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    There was something strange in his heart, and he glanced at King Jing sitting on the armchair.


    Jun Lengyan''s thumb gently rubs the finger in his hand


    "Did the queen order you to set that fire?"


    Zhao Gonggong did not say yes. His eyebrows were shining brightly, and he returned with great complacency.


    "His Royal Highness Huijing said that The queen told the slave to set off the fire. The queen said, although you control the Imperial Palace and the imperial court. She is a queen without any real power and can''t compete with you But what if moths go to the fire? How about a dead end? Get rid of a empress dowager You will have less help So, the queen thought about it again and again, and finally made such a decision. " "The queen said, it doesn''t matter if she dies. You people with ulterior motives and ambitions should never be allowed to control the state of Yue. It will be a catastrophe for the people and the people of the state of Yue. Pheasant, after all, is only pheasant. No matter how to be a demon, it can''t be a Phoenix. King Jing, you''ve done everything you can to make plans. It''s nothing after all. "


    "You You son of a bitch, you are looking for death... " Uncle Cao''s face was ugly. He rushed forward and slapped Mr. Zhao in the face.


    Zhao Gong spat a mouthful of blood foam and laughed at Uncle Cao''s cold voice.


    "Uncle Cao, you are so confused It is clear that the Cao family, because the queen can also get a hundred years of stability and glory. It''s a pity that you destroyed all this. Since you colluded with King Jing to revolt, the Cao family has been with you forever. It''s unfortunate for the queen to have a brother like you. "


    "The queen is such a good person. How could she endure for years in the palace for such a fool as you? I really feel unworthy for the queen You have to remember, the queen died, Cao people perished, this pen, is your sin. If there are 18 levels of hell after death, you are destined to go to the 18 levels of hell, be rolled by the knife, be fried Ha ha I''ll just wait and see your miserable end. "


    "Shut up It''s really the opposite. A little slave dares to criticize me like this, doesn''t he? Today, if I don''t kill you, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. "


    Uncle Cao was so angry that his face was blue. He gritted his teeth and slapped Mr. Zhao.


    Zhao Gonggong was fanned by him, his cheeks were red and swollen, and a lot of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    But he was not afraid.


    "Do you think I''m still afraid of death? Oh I''m very satisfied to be able to kill the Empress Dowager. The old witch, for her own selfish desire, controlled the government for so many years, which made many people in dire straits. Her majesty took her power and burned her life, but she didn''t repent? Oh She died long ago. I''m not at a loss to kill the Empress Dowager. ""I''d like to see if your emperor, without the Empress Dowager and empress dowager, can be justified A king who killed almost all his relatives to sit on the throne is destined to be overturned one day Ha ha ha In the end, you will eat your own evil fruit.... "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes were red. He took out a long sword from the guard''s hand and stabbed it into Zhao Gonggong''s chest.


    With a whiff, the blade pierced the skin.


    Zhao Gonggong only felt great pain in his heart. He glanced at the sword that was inserted into his heart, and then looked at Uncle Cao with a strange smile.


    "I I have a hunch that you Your doomsday is coming I I''m in hell, waiting for you... "


    With these words, Zhao''s body fell over and he fell on his back.


    Jun cold complexion condensation, extremely irritable stand up, went to the inner room.


    Uncle Cao threw the Blood Sword and immediately let people drag the body of Duke Zhao out.


    He told the guards angrily: "drag his body to feed the dog..."


    The guard answered in a low voice. Yue Shengfeng looks at the bloody dead man. He turns pale with fright and follows uncle Cao into the inner room.


    The inner room is quiet.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he looked at Uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng and said, "if the Empress Dowager is dead, then he We can''t die any more. We have to hang him. Otherwise, if the name is not right and the words are not right, the throne will not be stable. "


    Uncle Cao answered quickly: "yes, King Jing is right, so does Wei Chen. Why don''t King Jing write a letter to the emperor of the southern kingdom and ask him for the drugs that Princess nanxuan developed to control human consciousness Weichen has contacted Princess nanxuan before. She seems to have this magical medicine... "

 Chapter 1095

    Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkled slightly. He also heard that Nangong Xuan was good at this kind of medicine.


    Although Nangong Xuan failed to confuse Jun Moyuan.


    However, junmoyuan is just an exception.


    He was aware of Nangong Xuan''s identity, so he escaped.


    "Then send someone to contact nangongqing..."


    Think of nangongqing, Jun Lengyan''s eyes twinkle. I don''t know if he brought yueqianlan back to the South smoothly?


    As soon as he thought of the moon, a trace of darkness passed through his eyes.


    She - will be his woman after all.


    After hearing this, uncle Cao answered quickly. He went out and sent someone to contact nangongqing.


    Unexpectedly, he contacted nangongqing all afternoon, but he didn''t get any reply from nangongqing.


    More than that, the Duke of Wei, who should have successfully brought the crown prince back yesterday, has no news.


    It can be said that now they have completely lost contact with the people outside the palace.


    Knowing the truth, uncle Cao was a fool.


    He was in a daze for a long time.


    He quickly told Huo Haisheng, the commander of the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Guard: "Huo Tongling, I hope you can continue to get in touch with outsiders. I''m going to tell King Jing about the situation. You have to keep the palace gate firmly. Once you find something wrong, send someone to inform me immediately. "


    Huo Haisheng is a member of junlengyan''s faction. He can be said to be promoted by junlengyan.


    Wei Hongchang, the eldest son of the Wei family, was the commander of the Imperial Guard. However, when Wei Hongchang learned that his father was going to rebel, he strongly opposed it.


    The Duke of Wei was afraid that his son would ruin his important affairs.


    Therefore, he had Wei Hongchang locked up and locked up in the house.


    After that, Jun Lengyan gave Huo Haisheng the post of commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Huo Haisheng was also a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what was going on.


    The prince didn''t catch him, and the Duke of Wei didn''t hear from him. This is really a very bad situation.


    He answered with a respectful clasp.


    After uncle Cao left, he continued to let his men out of the palace to investigate the Duke of Wei.


    At that time, Duke Wei took tens of thousands of people out of the gate.


    These tens of thousands of people are not the people we met. How can a large army disappear when it disappears?


    It''s really weird.


    Originally thought that the matter is safe, who knows the situation out of the deviation.


    No one can predict what happened to Duke Wei.


    Uncle Cao went back to the imperial study uneasily. His face was ugly, and he told the king Leng Yan, who was sitting at the desk and correcting the memorial.


    "His royal highness, Wei Chen asked Huo Haisheng to send someone to contact the southern emperor. Unfortunately, one afternoon passed, and there was no news there. More than that, the Duke of Wei should be able to successfully capture the prince today, but he still has no news. Our people, who have been sent out wave after wave, can''t find any information about Duke Wei. " Jun Lengyan look, his eyes flashed surprised, the hands of the memorial thrown on the table, suddenly stood up.


    "What did you say? You said that not only Nangong Qing could not be contacted, but even the Duke of Wei was completely lost? "


    Yue Shengfeng, who was standing on one side, also turned white.


    Uncle Cao''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He swallowed his saliva, and his voice returned with a trace of trembling.


    "Yes There''s no news Your highness, it''s not right. It''s very wrong. Look What should we do now? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart trembled and asked: "is the Duke of Wei captured by the prince?"


    This question directly changed your face.


    He stood up and walked around the house with a calm face.


    He was thinking, what''s going on?


    Nangongqing couldn''t get in touch, and Duke Wei didn''t hear from him. What were they doing?


    You cold Yan heart, emerged a trace of uneasiness.


    He clenched his fist, and his face was hard to see.


    He waved and called in a man in Black: "go to contact lengyuan and let her come into the palace to see the king..."


    The man in black rushed to answer, like a wind, quickly disappeared in the house.


    At the end of this sentence, Jun Lengyan looked at Uncle Cao again.


    "Uncle Cao, it''s not too late. It''s a long night''s dream. Let''s go to his father''s palace and ask him to issue a new imperial edict. I can''t wait any longer, otherwise For fear of change... "


    Uncle Cao''s face became dignified, and he answered in a low voice.


    Then, Jun Lengyan, with Cao Guojiu and Yue Shengfeng, rushed to the emperor''s palace.


    Who knows, they are halfway, suddenly Huo Haisheng with a few people came in a hurry.


    Huo Haisheng immediately stopped Jun Lengyan and knelt down to tell him: "Your Highness His subordinates sent people to find out the whereabouts of the southern emperor. The southern emperor sent someone to take Miss Yueda into the palace... "Jun Lengyan''s body trembles slightly. He squints at Huo Haisheng.


    "Miss Yueda? The moon is full of waves


    Huo Haisheng nodded.


    "Yes, it''s yueqianlan. Now, her subordinates have sent someone to take her to King Jing''s sleeping hall where you rest... "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Jun Lengyan with doubts.


    "Your Highness, you..."


    You cold Yan smell speech, suddenly hook lips a smile.


    At this moment, his face completely relaxed.


    He turned to Yue Shengfeng and said, "prime minister Yue doesn''t have to worry. This month''s eldest lady is really a substitute. In order to be just in case, Wang specially found such a substitute. If Jun Moyuan continues to resist, I will threaten him with the chip of yueqianlan. I want to see what kind of beauty he wants, my good brother. " Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes twinkle. He is not worried about the safety of Yue Qian LAN.


    He and the moon Qianlan, already cut off the relationship between father and daughter.


    He just wondered why King Jing had made a fake yueqianlan.


    "Your Highness Why do we have to make a fake yueqianlan? If Jun Moyuan finds out at that time, our plan will fall short? " Yue Shengfeng asked in a puzzled way.


    , as like as two peas, she smiled at the cold shoulder. "The prime minister is worried." this substitute is not only the same shape as the moon, but also the character and style of action. Unless Jun Moyuan has a close look, he will not notice anything unusual. "


    "Well Your highness, do we still want to go to the emperor''s palace and ask him to issue a new imperial edict immediately? " Uncle Cao asked in a low voice.


    You cold Yan Mou bottom across a trace of ridicule smile.


    His voice was slightly cold: "no Now that there is a better way to get rid of junmoyuan, why don''t we? At present, we should get rid of Jun Moyuan first. As long as we get rid of him, our way to the throne will be very smooth. At that time, no one will dare to prevent my king from becoming emperor again... "

 Chapter 1096

    So, Jun Lengyan took them to his bedroom where he had a rest these days.


    Inside the palace, they entered quietly. They saw a woman lying on a soft cave not far away.


    The woman wore a white dress and a light pink cloak.


    Some Pink Plush in the collar surrounds her delicate and beautiful jaw.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and her facial features are exquisite. Just lying like this, there is a stunning feeling of beauty, a little bit of emission.


    Yue Shengfeng took a closer look, and a trace of suspicion passed by his eyes.


    Why is this woman so like yueqianlan?


    Didn''t your highness say that it was a fake moon?


    But he, how to feel, this is the real moon Qianlan.


    This is his daughter. He grew up watching her. Although he is not kind to her, he is the one who knows yueqianlan best compared with Uncle Cao and Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Highness, she is yueqianlan. She is my eldest daughter. Didn''t you say it was a fake moon? This is really her... "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes also fell on the woman. He was slightly stunned. His voice trembled and said: "this This woman is almost as like as two peas. In this world, is there really such an ingenious technique of transfiguration? "


    Like, so like.


    is not only as like as two peas, but also looks like the Miss Mao''s remarkable style.


    Jun Leng Yan is slightly stunned. His eyes fall on the woman lying on the soft floor and sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Women''s eyelashes slightly tilted, with her breathing, the eyelashes with a slight tremor, like a butterfly in general, it seems that the next moment will be dancing.


    Her skin is like snow, her eyebrows, eyes and facial features are so delicate.


    Every place, every point, is astonishingly beautiful -


    his breathing is slightly stagnant, this person is too much like the moon.


    As if according to the original owner, a knife a knife to imitate the carving out of the same.


    He raised his feet and walked slowly towards the woman.


    Step by step, his heart beat fast.


    When he got close to her, he squatted down slowly and his eyes were fixed on her face -


    he raised his finger and touched the woman''s cheek gently.


    Warm body temperature, a little bit through the fingertips, flowing into his heart.


    His heart, a little bit of gently beating.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen yueqianlan.


    I just feel that whenever I dream back at midnight, she will appear in his dream.


    Every time she wakes up, she disappears.


    The more he hated her in his heart, the more his surging feelings could not be covered.


    I do not know when, this feeling, gradually rooted in his heart germination. Oh It''s ridiculous that he fell in love with the woman he hated the most.


    It''s supposed to be God''s biggest joke on him.


    Before he saw this face, he wanted to catch her, dismember her, and let her suffer and die.


    But At this moment, when he saw the face, like a child, quiet and beautiful in sleep.


    His heart, also involuntarily a little bit of the fall.


    Hate, love is deep?


    So, how much he hated her, how much he loved her, how much he wanted to take her for himself?


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes twinkle slightly, and she looks at the woman''s appearance.


    That look, that look, just like a very affectionate man, looking at the beloved woman''s appearance.


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    In any case, I can''t imagine that I always hate the moon and the king Jing who wants her to die.


    He is in love with yueqianlan?


    This It''s incredible.


    Who does he love?


    Now, isn''t yuechuying his woman?


    Why did he show such an obsessive look at this woman?


    Not only Yue Shengfeng was shocked, but Uncle Cao was stunned when he looked at Jun Lengyan.


    He turned his head and looked at yueshengfeng, gently pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    "Prime minister Yue, what happened to King Jing? He Does he have a problem with Miss Yue? "


    The last sentence was too shocking for him to say.


    He couldn''t accept the fact.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s mouth was taut, and his heart was like a huge wave.


    He and yueqianlan have cut off their father daughter relationship.


    For Feng''s sake, Yue Qianlan hates him deeply. If in the future, Jun Lengyan succeeds in becoming emperor, then


    Now, he can see that Jun Lengyan''s feelings for yueqianlan are very unusual.


    That is simply, is an affectionate man, looks at the beloved woman''s appearance.


    He could not accept such a ridiculous thing.Jun Lengyan, King Jing, he How could you like yueqianlan?


    If Jun Lengyan ascends the throne as emperor, he will take back yueqianlan and be granted the title of empress concubine.


    At that time, to Jun Lengyan to her like, month thousand LAN want to deal with his father, that is simply easy.


    Yue Sheng Feng clenched his fist, and his eyes passed a trace of gloom.


    No He will never allow, the moon thousand LAN back, with the help of Jun Lengyan destroy all his. Yue Sheng Feng immediately looked at Jun Lengyan with a gloomy face.


    He raised his foot to step forward, held up and said in a low voice to Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you send someone to take this woman to another place to be imprisoned. After all, she is now our chip to threaten Jun Moyuan We have to keep her in custody. "


    Uncle Cao seemed to see the trick, and he quickly echoed it in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''d better take this woman to another place for custody Since we''re going to play, we''re going to do the whole thing. "


    Jun Lengyan did not respond, he still squatted there, eyes blinking at the woman.


    Yue Shengfeng winked at Uncle Cao, who instantly understood what he meant.


    He should look at Huo Haisheng standing by.


    "Huo Tongling, please send someone to imprison this woman to other places. This palace, after all, is a resting place for his highness... "


    Huo Haisheng saw that Jun Lengyan didn''t speak, so he quickly answered.


    Then, he sent two bodyguards to Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Highness, let your subordinates send someone to detain this woman first..."


    Huo Haisheng said, then ordered the two bodyguards to detain people.


    When the two bodyguards stepped forward and wanted to touch the woman''s arm -


    suddenly, Jun Lengyan turned his head and gave the two bodyguards a cold glance.


    "Go away No one is allowed to move her... " With a big wave of his hand, he threw out the two bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards flew up one after another and hit the pillar on one side.


    Huo Haisheng was startled and quickly knelt down to plead guilty.


    "Your Highness, please calm down. I''ve overstepped..."


    Jun Lengyan coldly glanced at him, and then looked at Yue Shengfeng and uncle Cao who had been stunned.


    "You all go out. You are not allowed to come in without my permission..."

 Chapter 1097

    Yue Shengfeng''s heart trembled, and with a trace of hesitation, he wriggled his lips and cried out: "Your Highness She... "


    "Well? Does Prime Minister Yue want to disobey the king''s words? " Jun Leng, Yan Leng hum a, the eye light sharp sweep to Yue Sheng Feng.


    Yue Shengfeng was surprised to get a cold sweat. Uncle Cao quickly pulled Yue Shengfeng''s sleeve to let him stop.


    Yue Sheng Feng had no choice but to shut his mouth.


    Two people tremble, to Jun Lengyan retreat, have sweat out of the palace.


    Yue Shengfeng walked out of the palace. He clenched his fist and beat it on the wall.


    "King Jing, he How can he put such a mind on the moon? Didn''t he hate the moon? What does King Jing want to do? "


    as like as two peas and widows, even if the man is not a thousand years, the woman is exactly the same as the moon.


    People who don''t know really think that is the moon.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes were gloomy. He pursed his thin lips and chuckled in a low voice.


    "Prime minister Yue, what are you doing? King Jing likes your daughter. You should be happy Not only the prince likes your daughter, but also King Jing. So whether King Jing finally ascends the throne or the prince will turn defeat into victory, the biggest winner is prime minister Yue. "


    "Prime minister Yue has such a daughter who can seduce men. I envy you for not coming. With such a trump card in hand, even if you do all the bad things, you will not be the last one in the moon family... "


    Yue Shengfeng looked up at the sky and gave a sneer.


    "Oh Not a queen? Yueqianlan, she She is a special evil star to destroy our moon family She hates me very much now. If not, how could I not be attached to the daughter of the crown princess, but lose my head and help you Leng Yan to rise to the throne? Isn''t it because, between me and yueqianlan, we have reached the point of immortality? "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkled and patted yueshengfeng''s shoulder with sympathy.


    "Prime minister Yue, you are also muddleheaded. With such a princess daughter, why don''t you want to have a good relationship with her? What''s the overnight feud between father and daughter? Look what''s happening now. King Jing, he made a fake yueqianlan come here. Is that true? Should not, King Jing successfully registered as emperor, King Jing will take back the real moon Qianlan? If the final result is like that, Prime Minister Yue, won''t you have bad luck? "


    As soon as Uncle Cao''s voice fell, Yue Shengfeng''s face was extremely ugly.


    A touch of panic came out of his heart.


    Yes, uncle Cao is right. As long as yueqianlan doesn''t die, no matter who she finally follows, she will settle with him.


    Yue Shengfeng was so worried that he looked helplessly at Uncle Cao.


    "I What should I do then? "


    The reason why he conspired with King Jing to revolt was that he wanted to seek a bright future for himself and the moon family.


    But now, because of yueqianlan, his bright future has produced such variables.


    How could he allow that to happen?


    Uncle Cao also understood Yuesheng Feng''s fear. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his hand to touch his slender beard. Quite enigmatic said: "not as well, we will find a way to remove that month Qianlan."


    Yueqianlan is not only the obstacle of yueshengfeng, but also the obstacle of Cao family.


    Once Jun Lengyan ascends the throne, Cao fengshu, the daughter of the Cao family, will be the empress of the future.


    Uncle Cao would never allow anyone else to snatch the queen of the Cao family.


    Yueshengfeng''s eyes flickered with hesitation.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, he is still ruthless, want to kill the moon Qianlan.


    "Uncle Cao, is there any other way? I just ask that she not come back to Kyoto City... "


    Uncle Cao chuckled and patted yueshengfeng on the shoulder.


    "Prime minister Yue, don''t worry. I won''t really kill your daughter. I know you can''t bear to kill her Otherwise, let''s take advantage of this fake moon and act according to the situation... "


    The moon is abundant and the eyes are shining.


    Uncle Cao was close to him, and they whispered.


    Yue Shengfeng listened to Uncle Cao''s plan, and his eyes flashed a ray of joy. He couldn''t help nodding.


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t know anything about Uncle Cao and yueshengfeng''s plan.


    He did not realize that the two men had different thoughts.


    At the moment, his heart will be attracted by this woman who looks like the moon.


    He squatted there quietly, his eyes fixed on her without blinking.


    I don''t know how long later, the hall was quiet.


    The woman whimpered, opened her eyes and woke up slowly.


    Jun Lengyan surprised, he quickly stood up, went to the opposite seat to sit down.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he picked up a cup of tea and drank it lightly.The woman opened her eyes and sat up slowly.


    When she saw Jun Lengyan, her eyes lit up, and then she sat on the couch, pursed her lips and said hello to Jun Lengyan.


    "King Jing, how are you..."


    Jun Lengyan''s hand holding the cup, suddenly trembled.


    He turned his head and looked at the moon, facing her eyes as deep as an ancient well.


    , this voice as like as two peas of the moon.


    In this world, how can there be two people who are so similar?


    Jun Lengyan thinks it''s special and incredible.


    Before, there was a woman in his mansion who looked like yueqianlan. However, the woman''s face looked like something at most.


    But in front of this woman, not only looks like, her voice is let him extremely shocked.


    In particular, the tone and tone of her voice. Cold, light, with others how can not imitate the honor and disgrace, not surprised calm.


    "You Who are you? "Jun Lengyan put the tea cup on the table, stepped forward quickly, came to her, and grasped her wrist.


    The woman frowned slightly, and there was a chill in her eyes.


    She glanced at her wrist: "King Jing, you hurt me..."


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly released her hand, and the woman kneaded the wrist that he pinched.


    Then, she raised her eyes and looked around. Her eyes were flowing and her voice was clear.


    "King Jing, I''m hungry. Would you please bring me some food..."


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is full of doubts, this woman, she is too like the moon Qianlan, how can it be so like?


    He really felt at a loss.


    He clenched his teeth, holding his breath, and asked word by word, "are you the double that nangongqing has found?"


    The woman slightly picks eyebrows and whispers a smile at Jun Lengyan.


    "Does King Jing think that my double looks like the original owner?"


    It''s more than just like. It''s just too like.

 Chapter 1098

    For a moment, he thought it was a real moon.


    Jun Lengyan''s tight heart slowly put down a few minutes.


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you? Then you wait. I''ll go to pass the meal for you... "


    Jun Lengyan said, then turned away from the inner room, toward the outside.


    The woman sits there, the Mou light tiny coagulates, light coagulates the back figure that he leaves.


    She suddenly pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "Jun Lengyan Do you know that you are a turtle in a jar? Oh I want to kill you a little bit... "


    Yes, this man is not a stand in.


    It''s the real moon.


    Nangongqing has been handed over to Jun Moyuan -


    and the substitute has been successfully sent to the palace.


    She and the double are in the palace.


    If you want to ask her, what do you want to do.


    She plans to do a good play for you.


    -


    the meal was delivered soon. Jun Lengyan came in, informed her and left the palace.


    Yue Qianlan sits alone at the dining table, without any fear of peace of mind.


    Since Jun Lengyan has identified her as a substitute, she will always be safe before his plan is implemented.


    With meals, yueqianlan asked the palace people to prepare water for her. She wanted to bathe and change clothes.


    Before Jun Lengyan left, he once told these palace people that they all agreed to her request.


    Therefore, the palace people soon prepared the water.


    Yueqianlan drives them out. She ties the door from the inside and takes a hot bath comfortably.


    After taking a bath, she took the clean clothes prepared by the palace people and put them on her body.


    She dried her hair and just got dressed. Unexpectedly, the voice of Jun Lengyan rang out the door.


    "Have you taken a bath?"


    Yueqianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She said with a smile: "it''s ready. Your highness, come in..."


    Then, inside the hall squeak, Jun Lengyan pushes the door and enters.


    He saw a picture, that is, the woman with a head of green silk, sitting on the edge of the soft collapse, holding a book and looking down.


    Seeing this picture, he was stunned.


    The suppressed vines at the bottom of his heart, in a little bit, crazily extend out -


    How could this woman be so like yueqianlan?


    An action, a look, even a sentence, are so similar.


    Jun Lengyan came in and sat opposite her. He did not speak, just so quietly with her.


    The month thousand LAN see he don''t speak, she also didn''t take the initiative to open mouth.


    Now, she is playing her double, so she''d better talk less.


    After about a cup of tea, the voice of Jun Lengyan came slowly.


    "Nangongqing, did he spend a lot of time on you? Did he ask you to imitate Yue Qianlan''s words and her life habits? "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny flash, she slowly looks up to Jun Leng Yan.


    He nodded noncommittally and said, "yes In order to be afraid of my double, his majesty Nanhuang couldn''t confuse Jun Moyuan, so he spent some time asking me to imitate yueqianlan very carefully. It seems that the efforts of his majesty Nanhuang and I have been effective, otherwise King Jing would not have asked more questions. "


    Jun Leng Yan pursed her thin lips and fixed her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Well, it''s really like Like I once suspected that you were her... "


    Yue Qianlan''s palm pinched the book tightly, and a cold light flashed by.


    Then, she pursed her lips and looked at you coldly with a low smile.


    "It seems to be a great success. I believe that at that time, I will be able to convince the prince that I am yueqianlan. "


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up and walked towards her.


    The moon thousand LAN lightly sits, on the face does not have a silk panic.


    She looked up at the man who came to her step by step.


    "King Jing, this is..."


    Jun Lengyan stretched out her hand and took her into her arms.


    He did not speak, so quietly holding her.


    Month thousand Lan''s heart suddenly a jump, very don''t understand, Jun Leng Yan exactly what ghost is doing.


    Should not be to see her imitate like, he played to her what dirty mind?


    This man is really stubborn.


    Before, there was a woman in his residence who was exactly like her.


    "King Jing, is there something wrong with your behavior?" The month thousand LAN calmly matchless hand, pushed to push his arm.


    Jun Lengyan''s broad palm tightly clasped her back.


    His eyes were dim, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He did not pay attention to the struggle and resistance of yueqianlan.After a little while, he finally let her go.


    He lowered his head, raised his hand to touch her delicate features, and said in a hoarse voice, "how can you be so like her? It''s so much like This face, this eyes, even the voice... "


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom once crossed a silk dark awn, if she according to her own behavior style, go to severely refuse his touch again, I''m afraid he will feel, she is more like oneself.


    She couldn''t keep him suspicious. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will definitely be the same.


    If so, what about the opposite?


    The month thousand LAN make up one''s mind, then lift hand arm, active ring lived Jun Leng Yan''s neck.


    "Your Highness Yeah, I''m her. It seems that your highness is really devoted to her Why don''t you let me serve your highness tonight to relieve your pain of lovesickness? "


    The trance of Jun Lengyan''s eyes is a little bit like the cloud and fog, which dissipates in the invisible moment.


    He pushed her away with a little irritation on his face.


    "Oh You are not her after all. You have to remember that yueqianlan will never give in to me, and she will not take the initiative to be close to me. You Don''t forget your identity... "


    With these words, he shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    Step by step, step by step, he thought.


    Oh Even if you think about it again, it''s not her after all.


    If Yue Qianlan, how could she approach him and ask to serve him?


    He''s in a daze.


    It''s just a stand in. He even suspects that it''s really yueqianlan?


    Nangongqing unless don''t want the huge benefits he gave, otherwise, nangongqing can''t disobey his meaning, will really month Qianlan sent over.


    With such a definite cognition, Jun Lengyan goes out of the palace and orders several palace people at the door.


    "Take her to the side hall to have a rest. Without the king''s order, she is not allowed to go near the main hall of the king... "


    Several palace people quickly knelt down to answer.


    Jun Lengyan also immediately put this stand in the back of his mind. He went to the imperial study to discuss with Cao''s uncle Yue Shengfeng how to lure the prince Mo yuan.


    After Jun Lengyan left, Yue Qianlan gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth and washed his hands in disgust.


    She felt sick when she touched him.

 Chapter 1099

    After washing hands, those palace people took yueqianlan to the side hall to have a rest.


    Moon thousand LAN into the side hall, wave back everyone.


    After shaking back the men, she took a candlestick and slowly approached the window of the inner room.


    She pushed the window out of a gap when she wanted to look out of the window.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared in front of her.


    Startled, she quickly covered her mouth and looked at the man standing outside the window.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Come a person to dress in black, the Mou eye is pitch black, that in the eyes, is containing anger, maliciously looking at the month thousand LAN.


    He put his palm on the lattice of the window and jumped into the house with a quick leap.


    Yueqianlan steps back, and he grabs her wrist without saying a word.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Jun Moyuan.


    He learned that yueqianlan was hijacked out of Zen mountain by nangongqing''s people.


    He wanted to go back and rescue him himself.


    Later, Mo Ying sent him a letter, which told him that the crown princess seemed to have her own ideas.


    Jun Mo yuan temporarily restrained his action.


    Mo Ying guarantees in the letter that she will fight to protect the moon.


    Jun Moyuan sent more people to yueqianlan''s side to help her.


    After that, every move of yueqianlan was controlled by him.


    Learned that she successfully subdued nangongqing, he personally wrote a letter, passed on to the moon Qianlan.


    He asked her to go back to Zen mountain and solve the rest by himself.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t reply to his letter. He thought that she would listen to him and had gone back to Zen mountain.


    But unexpectedly, he waited for Tang and Shan to send nangongqing, and also for the news that she was going to be a hostage.


    He was so angry that he didn''t care about everything, so he sneaked into the back palace alone, stepping on the wind, frost and snow.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes seem to be burning with anger. He grinds his teeth and stares at the moon and roars in a low voice.


    "Why do you ask me? what about you? Didn''t I ask you to have a good baby and not get involved in these things? Why do you always listen to me and let yourself fall into the trap again and again? "


    "Yueqianlan, we have gone through so many things together. Have you put me in your heart or our children in your heart? Today''s palace, it is not to break into the dragon''s den. Why did you come in? You tell me why? "


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, tiny a quiver, her Mou light flashed a silk flustered, quickly counter grasped the hand of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Ah Mo, listen to me This matter, I have done all the preparation, I will not be Jun Lengyan found identity, will not appear any deviation. This time, I want to make him completely difficult to fly Ah Mo, you don''t know that if it''s not complete, except Jun Lengyan, if I don''t watch him die with my own eyes, I can''t sleep and eat in peace. "


    Jun Mo yuan mouth slightly trembles, he pulled her into his arms. His voice, with a trace of hoarseness, said: "do you know, when I know you are alone near Jun Lengyan, how scared I am?"


    What he is afraid of is more than now.


    He was even more afraid of everything in his previous life and would make the same mistake again.


    He was afraid of himself. Before he could do everything well, she left him completely.


    Jun Mo yuan''s body was shaking violently.


    Yueqianlan can feel his emotion.


    Her heart, a faint pain, tightly holding his waist.


    Her eyes, slightly red and swollen, with a trace of sour.


    "I know, I understand. But Ah Mo, I don''t want you to face the danger alone. I don''t want to be the woman behind you. I want to be the woman who stands side by side with you and faces all the difficulties together. As long as Jun Lengyan is dead, my nightmare will be over. I don''t have to be afraid any more. All this is a dream. "


    No one knows, ever since she was born again.


    She always felt that she was dreaming and waking up. She was still the abandoned woman who was imprisoned in the cell, had her legs cut off and couldn''t go anywhere.


    She is more afraid that everything she has now will disappear completely when she wakes up from that dream.


    He''s gone, the baby''s gone, her mother''s gone, her big brother''s gone.


    She can no longer bear the loss of all the people she loves and the disappearance of those who love her.


    She has a obsession in her mind.


    That obsession, support her, let her must Pro suicide Jun Lengyan, end his life.


    In her previous life, she was tortured by him and struggled from hell. She could not survive or die.


    It was Jun Lengyan who ended her life in person.


    She couldn''t forget the pain, and she couldn''t let go of all the pain she suffered because of this man in her previous life.


    Therefore, she must be cold face.


    We must kill him with our own hands to vent her hatred.Only she killed Jun Lengyan, she can completely put down the hatred, complete, pure, alone to love Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan is holding the moon so tightly.


    Yueqianlan didn''t struggle. At this moment, her cold and piercing heart became warm because of his embrace.


    She raised her hand and held him around his waist.


    A tear, slowly from the corner of her eye.


    Her nose was so sour that she gently rubbed against his chest.


    Jun Mo yuan released her, holding her cheek, eyes deep looking at her, whispered.


    "Come out of the palace with me, didn''t you get that double in, too? Let the stand in do the next thing. " Yueqianlan sips her lips and shakes her head slightly.


    There was a flicker of light in her eyes.


    "No I can''t go. Ah Mo, don''t forget that your father, emperor and concubine are still in this palace. In this palace, almost all of them are controlled by Jun Lengyan''s people. If there is no one inside to cooperate with you, the time to overthrow Jun Lengyan will only extend infinitely. I really don''t want to wait any longer. Our child, he has been more than three months... "


    The month thousand LAN lowers a head, lightly raises a hand to caress oneself slightly protruding belly, Mou Guang took a silk soft color.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, slightly a, tremble, he stretched out his hand, covered in her hand.


    Feel the presence of children with her.


    "Ah Mo, believe me, it will be OK. I have made a sound plan for everything. Jun Lengyan, he can''t escape from the palm of my hand... " Moon thousand LAN hook lips to gentleman Mo yuan a smile, low voice says.


    The anger on Jun Mo yuan''s face dissipated little by little.


    He sighed a little. There was nothing he could do with her.


    Before he saw her, he was in a state of great anger.


    He wanted to knock her unconscious immediately and carry her out of the palace himself.


    But now, looking at her face confident smile, looking at her that pair, extremely need his affirmative eyes.

 Chapter 1100

    His hard heart softened unconsciously.


    If we say who is his nemesis in this world, besides yueqianlan, he really can''t find a second person.


    "You are the goblin sent by heaven to torture me..." Jun Mo yuan quite annoyed said, raised hand to pinch to pinch her nose.


    Thin a thousand month, please his lips.


    "You go quickly, don''t be found by Jun Lengyan''s people Don''t worry, with me here, I will protect my father and mother. There is no danger. I also know that you have always kept people in this palace, so everything is ready, only Dongfeng. Jun Lengyan, he It won''t be long


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of gloom, and he bent to hold her horizontally.


    Yue Qianlan was startled and put his hands around his neck.


    He held her step by step to the side of the bed, and then carefully and gently put her on the bed.


    "I am where you are. So if you don''t go, I won''t either Sleep, I''ll stay by your side and accompany you... " He pulled the bedding, covered her, patted her on the cheek and said with a smile.


    Month thousand LAN a surprised, her eyes are full of surprise, can''t believe of looking at him.


    "You Are you crazy? No You can''t stay here, Jun Moyuan. You leave immediately... "


    If you let Jun Lengyan find him here, Jun Lengyan will not let him go.


    Jun Leng Yan will gather all the strength and get rid of Jun Mo yuan.


    No, she can''t put him in danger.


    Yue Qianlan opens the quilt and pulls him to get up.


    But Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and pressed her shoulder calmly.


    "Xiao yue''er, calm down and listen to me..."


    Two people''s roles, immediately swap.


    Before, it was Jun Moyuan who worried about the moon.


    But at this moment, the object of worry was changed into yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN only feel, the gentleman Mo yuan this is intentionally forcing her.


    "Jun Moyuan, I can''t calm down You are forcing me on purpose... "


    "I didn''t force you. You choose to stay here. I''m not sure. Naturally, I can choose to stay here..." Jun Mo yuan lips Cape take smile, incomparably gentle looking at her way.


    The month thousand LAN is impatient, she ruthlessly stares at him one eye.


    "You You are so stubborn You did it on purpose... "


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, pulled her hand, handed him a kiss on the lip.


    "Oh You are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, and my people are not allowed to light the lights? "


    "I Ah Mo, you know the current situation, it''s not a joke. The whole palace is controlled by Jun Lengyan. This is the most dangerous place in the state of Yue. Do you know? " The month thousand LAN quite painstakingly asks a way.


    Jun Moyuan nodded noncommittally: "I know, but The most dangerous place is also the safest place, isn''t it? Jun Lengyan, he won''t think that I''m under his nose... " "You..." The month thousand LAN is angry not to be able to, stare at him to see for a long time.


    Jun Mo yuan hugs her and comforts her in a low voice.


    "Believe me, I''ll be fine. Now that I have come in, I should choose a more secure way. How can I put your cold face to death... "


    "Well Who is in charge of all the people outside now? " Moon thousand LAN frown ask.


    "It''s the fifth brother I leave it all to him. " Jun Moyuan whispered back.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and she looked at him: "is the fifth Prince trustworthy? He used to be with Jun Lengyan. Aren''t you afraid of his temporary defection and betrayal to you? "


    Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed mysteriously.


    He cut her some messy hair and gave her a low smile.


    "Maybe I was worried before, but now I''m willing to believe in Wu Di. I''m willing to give him trust. The loss of a Duke of Wei, Jun Lengyan, can be said to have completely lost contact with people outside. His people were sent out to inquire about the news, but none of them came back. Most of the troops in the capital are already in our hands. "


    "Although the palace is controlled by Jun Lengyan, it''s not an iron bucket. Now that I''m here, I''m going to completely break his iron barrel and make him completely helpless. The two great powers of Jun Lengyan have been cut off by me now. Nangongqing and Duke Wei have been removed by us. Today''s Jun Lengyan is just an eagle whose wings have been cut off. I''d like to see how long he can still hop... "


    "What''s more, when I left, I had made a plan for my fifth brother, that is to deliberately use you to disturb Jun Lengyan''s sight. Let him send someone to infiltrate into the commander of the guard At that time, I will be able to capture Jun Lengyan without blood, without a single soldier, without wasting a soldier''s blood and life... "


    When Jun Moyuan said this, his eyes were shining.


    The light, let his whole body as if covered with a layer of halo.The month thousand LAN looks up at his Mou eye, heart bottom tight that string, thoroughly lax come down.


    She slowly nestled into his arms, stretched out her hand, and his fingers tightly together.


    From this moment on, no one can separate them.


    "Good Amo, I believe you. In this case, let''s face the unknown storm together.... "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips, and his thin lips came close to her forehead, gently kissing.


    This night, Jun Lengyan didn''t come to see yueqianlan.


    It is to let the gentleman Mo yuan very steady embrace her to sleep a good sleep of a night.


    They two people are sleeping a good night, but Jun Lengyan''s situation is not so good.


    He almost stayed up all night, so that uncle Cao sent countless people out of the palace to inquire about the Duke of Wei.


    However, the trace of Duke Wei is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no echo.


    As many people go out, so many will not come back.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, a restlessness. He didn''t know how many teacups he broke in the imperial study


    At dawn, uncle Cao stepped into the imperial study, took a letter and handed it to Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Highness There is a reply from Prince Moyuan... "


    Jun Leng Yan''s expression, he reached for the letter.


    He opened the envelope and looked at the contents at a glance.


    Originally impetuous restless heart, at this moment, completely into calm.


    With a smile on his lips, he sat down in the armchair and looked up at Uncle Cao.


    "Uncle Cao The prince has taken the bait... "


    There was a glimmer of joy in Uncle Cao''s eyes. He came to see the contents of the letter.


    See that letter, Jun Mo yuan very anxious to write, as long as don''t hurt his princess, let him do anything, he agreed.

 Chapter 1101

    Moreover, junmoyuan voluntarily admitted that the Duke of Wei was imprisoned by their people.


    As long as they let the princess go, he immediately let the Duke of Wei go.


    Jun Lengyan this moment, completely put down the suspicion.


    He knew that something had happened to Duke Wei.


    Otherwise, the Duke of Wei would not be so unheard of.


    It''s the Duke of Wei who caught him.


    Jun Leng Yan clenched her fist and was slightly annoyed.


    How on earth did Jun Moyuan win the Duke of Wei with tens of thousands of guards?


    He couldn''t understand the matter.


    He was feeling distressed and confused when suddenly someone outside told him that someone had asked to see him.


    Jun Lengyan and uncle Cao look at each other.


    Jun Lengyan let people in, he saw the cold kite.


    Lengyuan step by step into the hall, she kneels respectfully to Jun Lengyan.


    "Master, Leng Yuan came to reply..."


    Jun Lengyan''s face is a little heavy. He carries his hands and looks at lengyuan coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I send you to the palace early in the morning? "


    With a trace of fear in her eyes, lengyuan put her forehead on the floor and said in a trembling voice: "master, it''s not that my subordinates don''t want to enter the palace immediately, but that my subordinates are under house arrest by the people of the fifth prince."


    "House arrest? Why? Isn''t the fifth Prince fascinated by you now? " Jun Lengyan''s eyes are full of doubts. He asks in a cold voice.


    Before, lengyuan sent a letter to him, saying that the fifth prince had a deep love for her and begged yueqianlan for her -


    at first, Jun Lengyan was still angry.


    But later, think again.


    Against the poison of Qianlan in the first month, Leng Yuan is almost dead.


    Therefore, even if she left yueqianlan at that time, it was estimated that it would not affect anything.


    Moreover, he acquiesced that lengyuan came to the fifth prince, and he also wanted to capture the fifth prince in his palm again through lengyuan.


    After all, today''s fifth Prince is with Jun Moyuan.


    If the fifth Prince secretly, can cooperate with him.


    So many things, don''t you just do half the work?


    So Jun Lengyan also acquiesced, let lengyuan accompany the fifth prince.


    He didn''t expect that lengyuan said that she was under house arrest by the fifth prince?


    Jun Lengyan can''t help but be impatient. He kicks lengyuan on the shoulder.


    "You fool, have they found out who you are?"


    Leng Yuan was kicked by him and fell back.


    Jun Lengyan''s strength is not small, her shoulder was kicked faintly painful. The cold kite lowered her eyes, and the coldness of her eyes flashed by.


    Oh In the eyes of this prince, I''m afraid she is a dog beside him.


    If she has no use value, will Jun Lengyan keep her?


    Leng Yuan covers her shoulder, then looks up and pretends to look at you Leng Yan in fear.


    "Please forgive me Although the fifth Prince doubted the identity of his subordinates, he was not sure. What''s more, my subordinates have been informed of the plans of him and the prince. The subordinates took advantage of their inattention and escaped secretly. "


    You cold Yan Wen Yan, Mou Guang not from tiny a bright.


    Plan? What''s the plan?


    Is lengyuan aware of their plans?


    This That''s great news.


    Uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng were very happy.


    They look at lengyuan with expectation.


    Jun Lengyan''s face was a trace of joy. He squatted down and helped lengyuan himself.


    Moreover, his voice gradually softened.


    It''s totally different. Just now he was cold-blooded enough to kill people.


    "I''m just in a hurry. Leng Yuan, don''t blame me You and this Wang talk well, five princes and Prince, they have what plan after all


    Leng Yuan''s eyes were a little red, and her face was a little wronged.


    She looked up at the eye Jun Leng Yan, wrongly called a master.


    Jun Leng Yan can''t help sneering. It''s a woman in the end.


    As long as he gives her a little tenderness and care, she will be moved at a loss.


    Oh In his eyes, women are just a tool for seeking power.


    Jun Leng Yan thinks, then looks gentle to embrace her shoulder, personally helped her to sit on the chair.


    Uncle Cao asked the palace people to offer tea and cakes.


    Lengyuan looked at their face changing so quickly, she could not help but slightly pursed her lips, a cold voice.


    These people are so hypocritical that they make her sick.


    Lengyuan drinks a few mouthfuls of tea and eats a few cakes. After she has filled her stomach, she whispers to Jun Lengyan.


    "Master, my subordinates learned that the prince not only seized the Duke of Wei, but also controlled Nangong Qing, the emperor of the southern kingdom."Cold kite a words just fall, a few people all not from the eye ground flash surprised color.


    Jun Leng Yan is even colder, clenching his fist, walking back and forth in the same place.


    He was so angry that his heart was aching, and his whole body was trembling.


    How is that possible?


    Nangongqing was caught by junmoyuan? Then he Is not his right arm cut off by Jun Moyuan at the same time?


    Uncle Cao''s face was livid and asked in a low voice.


    "How could that be? The emperor of the south, nangongqing, was also captured by junmoyuan? This gentleman Mo yuan, isn''t he nearby not many people? How could he have the ability and courage to take the Duke of Wei and the emperor of the south? "


    "Yes, how could that be? This is really against common sense. " Yue Sheng Feng also whispered.


    Leng Yuan replied in a low voice: "among them, the fifth Prince is about to be mentioned. When the master entered the palace and the Duke of Wei took people out of the palace to capture the prince, the fifth Prince did not know where to bring out a team of tens of thousands of people Wei Guogong''s team of tens of thousands of people is not the opponent of the five princes. Therefore, it can be imagined that the Duke of Wei was defeated in the end... "


    "What''s more, Yue Qianlan planned a plan early in the morning and used Nangong Xuan to calculate Nangong Qing thoroughly. Today''s Nanguo is not under nangongqing''s control. Nangongxuan is so ambitious that she wants to be the empress. Now, most of the power of Nanguo is in her hands. "


    Jun Lengyan opened his eyes slightly and looked at lengyuan incredulously.


    His eyes flashed with anger. He yelled and asked, "how can I not know these things?"


    Leng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. She trembled and said, "because, because, the people outside the palace are controlled by Jun Moyuan. Master, none of the people you sent out came back because they were all captured by Jun Moyuan. Master, your news can''t go out, other news can''t come in So, master, you''ve become the one who looks at the sky from the bottom of the earth.... "


    PATA, Jun Lengyan angrily hands the tea cup and cake dish, mercilessly wave to the ground.


    "How can it be, it''s impossible..."


    Uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng were startled. They knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 1102

    Leng Yuan was so scared that she quickly got up from her chair and knelt down to Jun Lengyan.


    "Lord, calm down..."


    "Master, calm down..."


    Jun Lengyan angry clenched his fist, kept walking in situ.


    His angry heart ached faintly.


    He never thought that the current situation would be so unfavorable to him.


    Jun Mo yuan, when on earth did he force him into a desperate situation so quietly?


    This is to force him to death. It''s to take the palace as a cage and trap him to death.


    "If nangongqing is caught by junmoyuan, where is yueqianlan now?" Jun Leng Yan finds his reason a little bit. He squints at Leng Yuan and asks.


    Leng Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly. She pursed her lips and whispered back: "master, to tell you the truth, my subordinates don''t know the whereabouts of yueqianlan. Subordinates only know that when junmoyuan finds nangongqing, there is no whereabouts of yueqianlan. Prince, he almost searched all over Kyoto, but didn''t find her My subordinates speculated that the princess might have suffered a lot... "


    You cold Yan''s heart, a beat.


    He looks at lengyuan with pale face.


    "How could it be?"


    "Because my subordinates once heard the fifth Prince say that he heard nangongqing say to Jun Moyuan that yueqianlan is dead. Nangongqing has hated the moon for a long time So just as he caught yueqianlan, he let yueqinghua harm yueqianlan More than that, nangongqing, in order to avoid his own guilt, afraid that you would pursue him later, he pushed all this to yueqinghua. "


    "In order to cover up the truth, he killed Yue Qinghua. And tell the public that yueqianlan was killed by yueqinghua. He has dealt with the murderer who killed yueqianlan. If the master doesn''t believe it, you can try the moon Qianlan who is sent to the palace. She will tell you the details. " The cold kite Mou light is deep, coagulating Jun Leng Yan, particularly calm say.


    Yueshengfeng''s heart was filled with a trace of ecstasy.


    OK, OK, if the moon is gone, it''s dead.


    In the future, her threat to him will be gone.


    However, after the ecstasy, he remembered that nangongqing not only killed yueqianlan, but also killed yueqinghua.


    His heart flashed a little uncomfortable.


    He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    It''s his daughter, after all. Blood is thicker than water.


    He lost his two daughters all of a sudden. He was a little sad.


    "My daughter Qianlan, Qinghua... " His sad whisper.


    Uncle Cao sneered and looked at Yue Shengfeng''s hypocritical appearance.


    Now there is no one else here. I really don''t know who he plays for.


    Jun Lengyan''s steps faltered slightly. He stepped back and shook his head slightly.


    How all can''t accept, month thousand LAN have no of this fact.


    No If yueqianlan is gone, what''s the significance of finally, even if he sits in that high position and gets the great Yue kingdom? Lengyuan looks at Jun Lengyan''s look, and her heart can''t help but sneer.


    A hypocrite with good looks, doesn''t he hate the moon to the bone?


    How to know the news of yueqianlan''s death at this moment, but he suffered a huge blow?


    Oh, isn''t it that I really hate the moon, but that I hate it because of my deep love?


    Tut Tut, she really does not understand, Jun Lengyan this abnormal extreme feelings.


    "Master, so far, I''m sure that the prince still doesn''t believe that yueqianlan is gone. After all, the crown prince said, live to see people, dead to see the body, nangongqing has not told where the moon Qianlan''s body is. So the prince also didn''t believe that yueqianlan really died. Master, maybe we can use this moon to do something. " Leng Yuan suggested in a low voice.


    He immediately hugged uncle Cao.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, I think Leng Yuan''s words are particularly reasonable. Since the prince doesn''t believe that yueqianlan is dead and wants to find out yueqianlan, we will give him a yueqianlan. We use Qianlan this month to lead him into the urn. I think it''s hard for him to fly... "


    Yue Sheng Feng raised his sleeve and wiped his wet eyes. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "Mr. Wang, you''d better take the overall situation as the most important thing. Now it''s the most important thing to deal with Jun Moyuan Now that we have been driven to the end by junmoyuan, we can only go this way. "


    You are cold, and your heart is cold.


    The blood was flowing back all over him.


    His eyes, can''t help a little trance.


    In any case, we can''t accept the fact that yueqianlan died.


    He raised his feet and did not pay attention to the people in the imperial study. The whole person came out of here with a trace of loss and walked towards his bedroom.


    Several people in the hall, looking at the figure of Jun Lengyan leaving.


    Cold yuan some don''t understand of Cu eyebrow ask a way: "Wang Ye this is how?"? It seems that I don''t believe yueqianlan is dead? Wang Ye''s Thoughts on her.... ""Wang Ye is just confused now. Let''s give him some time. Now, he will be sober and focus on the overall situation." Uncle Cao got up from the ground and gave a faint reply.


    Yue Sheng Feng sighed in a low voice.


    Uncle Cao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him hypocritically: "prime minister Yue, you have to be sad. After all, you have lost two daughters all at once. It''s a pity that the white haired man gave the black haired man away. Yue Qianlan, the crown princess, died, but Yue Qinghua died. It''s really a pity. "


    "I heard that she had just become a concubine of the south. Unexpectedly, the South emperor was so cruel that she killed such a beautiful woman. Oh, what a pity. Ah, by the way, it''s said that Qinghua is still Yu Ting''s niece. I have to go back to comfort Yu Ting. "


    Yue Shengfeng felt a mouthful of old blood choking in his throat.


    His face turned black in an instant.


    He secretly clenched his teeth, pulled his stiff lips, and gave uncle Cao a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your relationship with Uncle Cao. I have something to deal with, so I won''t stay here any longer. If your Highness has anything to order, please ask Uncle Cao to let me know. " Yue Sheng Feng finished this sentence and turned out of the hall.


    Uncle Cao narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light of his eyes was coldly shining on the back of Yue Shengfeng''s departure.


    Hum Although Yue Shengfeng suddenly died of two daughters.


    But he did not forget that Yue Shengfeng had a fourth daughter alive.


    And the four daughters are already Jun Lengyan''s women, and this woman will certainly become a resistance for his daughter to ascend the post.


    When the dust settles, see how he gets rid of that woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan look some trance back to his bedroom, but he did not go to his resting place, but went to the side hall.


    In the side hall, Jun Moyuan is drinking tea with yueqianlan in his arms.


    Two people you Nong I Nong, not comfortable.

 Chapter 1103

    Suddenly, they heard a sound outside the door.


    There was a greeting from the palace outside, and it came in from outside.


    "Wang Ye..."


    The Mou light of Jun Mo yuan is tiny a MI, is Jun Leng Yan coming?


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips slightly and looked at Jun Moyuan: "he''s coming, you hide quickly..."


    Who knows, Jun Mo yuan did not move, he is still lying on the bed, eyes sharp coagulation outside.


    "Xiao yue''er, why don''t I take this opportunity to assassinate Jun Lengyan myself?"


    The month thousand LAN eyebrow tiny Cu, very don''t approve of of of looking at him.


    "No No matter how much difference you two have in martial arts, people outside can hear a sound coming from this room. At that time, you can''t take his life all at once, but put yourself in danger. I advise you to stop thinking about such a stupid thing. You go out quickly and hide out... "


    Jun Mo yuan got up lazily. He touched her cheek.


    "Hum, if I didn''t worry about your body and our children, I would kill him at that time..."


    If it wasn''t for Jun Lengyan and wolf''s ambition to do so many things, why should he be intimate with Yue Qianlan now? He would be furtive.


    The month thousand LAN facial expression nervous looking at the door, she hurriedly with the eyes signal Jun Mo yuan to quickly hide out.


    Jun Mo yuan is not very happy. He is very lazy. He stretches and walks towards the window.


    Month thousand LAN looking at his so lazy slow motion, annoy of hate can''t lift a foot to kick this man a foot.


    He is absolutely deliberate, so dawdling, in order to make her worry.


    At this moment, the door of the main hall opened with a squeak.


    There are footsteps, a little bit came.


    The month thousand LAN is biting a lip petal, mercilessly stare an eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "Hurry up..."


    Jun Mo yuan grinned at her, then jumped out of the window quickly and hid his whereabouts.


    At the next moment, yueqianlan just breathed a sigh of relief, then saw Jun Lengyan calm a face, step by step toward her.


    She looked up and felt that it was not the right person to come.


    A strong anger rushed at her.


    She frowned a little, and did not say hello.


    Jun Lengyan came over and took her wrist.


    Month thousand LAN at this time, very clear see that pair of eyes of Jun Leng Yan, red one.


    "King Jing, what are you doing? Do you hurt me? "


    Jun Lengyan bullying body close, his red eyebrows, coagulation on the thousands of LAN, biting his teeth, a low voice asked.


    "The real yueqianlan, is she really dead? Where did nangongqing hide her body? "


    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, the eye ground flashed many surprised. The real moon?


    So that means she''s dead -


    herself? Or was he killed by nangongqing?


    This information, too suddenly, for a moment, let the moon Qianlan did not respond.


    Jun Lengyan''s patience was limited. He asked coldly, "don''t tell me, you don''t know these things You are nangongqing''s person. If you were not the person he trusted, he would not have sent you here to impersonate yueqianlan. You said, "tell me, is she dead or not?"


    Yue Qianlan blinked, and she pursed her lips.


    So, does Jun Lengyan really think she''s dead?


    Who and where did he get the news from?


    Can''t be, all these are Jun Mo yuan make ghost?


    Month thousand Lan''s vision, can''t help but toward the window that side glanced one eye.


    The light ink gentleman is hiding in the dark place, unexpectedly she is so bold.


    The meaning of Jun Mo yuan is understood by the moon.


    This is to let her, to Jun Lengyan admit that she is really dead?


    This man, what the hell is he up to.


    Fortunately, Jun Lengyan is back to him, and his lightness skill is excellent. If he doesn''t want Jun Lengyan to find his breath, Jun Lengyan really can''t find it.


    The vision of the month thousand LAN, move to the facial expression of Jun Leng Yan, she is directing him to nod.


    "Yes To be honest, Yue Qianlan Really dead. As you know, my master hates her. He wants to kill her. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s breathing is stagnant. He just feels that his heart is like a knife, gouging out his heart.


    In pain, he suddenly released the moon Qianlan, staggered back a few steps, raised his hand to cover his chest.


    It turns out that the real loss of loved ones, actually so painful heart?


    Has he really, hopelessly, fallen in love with yueqianlan?


    He didn''t understand. Why did God play such a joke on him?


    He fell in love with a woman he hated all the time?


    This kind of cognition, let him simply can''t accept.His face turned pale.


    You cold Yan Mou eyes hazy fuzzy head, coagulation on the thousand Lan that a cheek.


    "She How did she die? "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flash over a silk surprised, she very don''t understand the gentleman cold Yan now this piece lose the appearance of soul.


    It seems that when he heard of her death, he was as if he had been greatly hit.


    Didn''t he hate her all the time?


    Now, he looks so heartbroken. What''s the trouble? This man, she really can''t understand what he is thinking.


    She didn''t want to understand.


    "It''s the master''s business. I''m not sure about the specific things..." The month thousand LAN gather under the eye ground of dark, low voice return a way.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is falling inch by inch.


    He clenched his fist, stepped forward and held the moon in his arms.


    Yue Qianlan was shocked, and she was very resistant to the moment when she was hugged by him.


    So she immediately reached out and pushed him away.


    Jun Lengyan''s hoarse voice whispered: "don''t move, let me have a hug, OK? Just give me a hug... "


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, how did she hear a silk careful feeling?


    What the hell is Jun Lengyan doing?


    Jun Mo yuan, who is hiding under the window outside, has a panoramic view of what happened in the house.


    He is clenching fist, Mou Guang Leng lie of congealing Jun Leng Yan''s back figure.


    He took out a concealed weapon from his arms and wanted to shoot it at your cold face.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light one quiver, the eyes take warning of stare Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s action, full of evil spirit, a little bit of spread.


    He restrained the anger in the bottom of his heart and resisted the impulse to tear up Jun Lengyan.


    His woman, Jun Lengyan dare to touch?


    Jun Moyuan wanted to break him to pieces at this moment.


    In the previous life, all the tragedies he and yueqianlan experienced, which one did not arise because of Jun''s cold face?


    Now, it''s good for him to pretend to be affectionate here?


    Oh Hearing that yueqianlan died, he made this infatuated appearance, which really made him feel sick.


    Fortunately, Jun Lengyan holds the moon Qianlan, but not for long.


    He quickly released the moon, and then his eyes, with a trace of nostalgia -

 Chapter 1104

    He told yueqianlan in a low voice: "you have a good rest here. When I use you, I hope you don''t let me down... "


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, slightly nodded.


    Jun Lengyan then pressed down that wipe not to give up, turned and left here.


    At the moment of stepping out of this bedroom.


    He has made a decision.


    In this world, he will win.


    No matter who, anything, can not stop him from moving forward.


    Even if, this woman, may be the only one in the world, and the last thing related to yueqianlan.


    But he still for the throne, and choose to give up her, give up his feelings for the moon Qianlan.


    He is not like Jun Moyuan, who is a fool. For the sake of a woman, he ignores his own safety and his country.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mo yuan coagulates the figure of Jun Lengyan leaving, until the door of the hall is closed again.


    He was wrapped in the body of the wind and rain, over the window into the room.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, coagulate a temple entrance, if thoughtful asked a sentence.


    "You say, Jun Lengyan, what the hell is he doing?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were dark and sneered.


    "Maybe he fell in love with you unconsciously, so he was sad and couldn''t accept the news of your death..."


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrow, low voice a smile.


    "Oh Will he be sad for my death? Are you kidding? He hated me too late, how could he be so sad for me? I''m dead. Shouldn''t he be happy? "


    Jun Mo yuan came over and patted her shoulder.


    Here was touched by Jun Lengyan, he thought, then he started to take off the outer robe on yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised. He quickly raised his hand and grasped his palm.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Dirty I''ve been touched by Jun Lengyan. Don''t you feel sick? " Jun Mo yuan whispered back.


    Yue Qianlan thinks what he said is very reasonable, so she obediently takes off her robe.


    I found a brand new robe to put on.


    Finally, she also washed her hands, that look of disgust to the extreme, but it will Jun Mo yuan heart depression, to dilute a bit.


    The month thousand LAN tidies up oneself, then again sat in the opposite of the gentleman Mo yuan, see to ask a way to him.


    "You sent the news of my death?"


    Jun Moyuan nodded noncommittally.


    "Yes, your death is just a smoke bomb. My intention is to let Jun Lengyan know the value of you as a stand in... "


    A glimmer of light passed at the bottom of the moon. If the value of doubles increases, Jun Lengyan will think that the weight they hold in their hands has increased.


    And now, at a time when they have no choice.


    She is the only best way for them to break through the dangerous situation.


    "Ah Mo, this skill of yours is really a drastic one. It won''t leave you any way to live." A murmur of praise came from the moon.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and hissed coldly.


    "To make a living for him is to leave us a dead end This time, I won''t lose again... "


    The month thousand LAN listens to him to say this words, her heart, lightly throbbing.


    What he meant by this sentence -


    if he was born again, then the tragic defeat in his previous life will surely make him hate you to the bone


    Mingming can use force, use hard war, with soldiers outside the palace, rushed into the palace, Jun Lengyan and others captured.


    But he didn''t.


    He wants to make Jun Lengyan lose more miserably, and he wants to completely press Jun Lengyan under his feet.


    This hatred may be a combination of two generations of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan soon came out of the news of the death of yueqianlan.


    He went back to the imperial study and sent someone to inform uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng to discuss the matter.


    At last, they came up with a plan.


    That is, they let people send a letter to Jun Moyuan.


    The content of this letter is to let Jun Moyuan withdraw his troops outside Kyoto.


    The prince''s soldiers are not allowed in Kyoto.


    If anyone finds a prince, then yueqianlan is a dead one.


    Not only that, Jun Lengyan also asked the prince to stay in Kyoto alone.


    No matter what happens, the fifth Prince is not allowed to enter the city -


    besides, he asked the prince to release the Duke of Wei and nangongqing -


    if one of the three conditions fails, they will immediately kill the hostage Yue Qianlan.


    After the letter was sent out, uncle Cao asked with some doubt.


    "Wang Ye, will Jun Moyuan really agree to these three conditions for a woman? Weichen, how can we not believe that the crown prince of a country does not love rivers and mountains, but loves beautiful people? "You cold Yan hook lips, sneer.


    "He can''t leave her alone because he cares about yueqianlan. Besides, he also knows that Yue Qianlan is pregnant with a child Since they got married, my brother has no other women. He wants to move all the good things in the world to her. Now, in order not to hurt her, I believe that he will also agree to our three excessive demands. "


    It''s rude and excessive to ask. However, he is very determined that Jun Moyuan will definitely promise him for yueqianlan.


    At the beginning, in order to let nangongqing not hurt yueqianlan, he offered a very tempting condition to nangongqing.


    He is still in order to Qianlan, to this point.


    And got the month thousand LAN body and mind of Jun Mo yuan, how can not agree?


    Therefore, he firmly believes that Jun Moyuan will definitely agree.


    The day after the letter was sent out, they got a reply from the prince.


    Although the letter was full of the prince''s anger and collapse, in the end, he agreed to Jun Lengyan''s terms.


    In less than half a day, Jun Lengyan asked Uncle Cao to send someone out of the palace to inquire about the news.


    They learned that the prince''s group of people had disappeared soon in Kyoto.


    Only the prince stayed alone in the other courtyard.


    Of course, in addition to the prince staying there, there was also a Duke of Wei and nangongqing.


    Jun Lengyan got the letter, when even let uncle Cao send people to catch them.


    He and Yue Shengfeng sat in the imperial study, waiting excitedly.


    Finally, uncle Cao sent a letter saying that the prince coerced nangongqing and asked them to bring yueqianlan to him before he released nangongqing and Duke Wei.


    Uncle Cao did not dare to be careless for fear that he would annoy the prince.


    I''ve heard that the prince''s martial arts are excellent, and few can be his opponent.


    Of course, he also sent many bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills to fight with the prince. Unexpectedly, they were all defeated by him.


    Uncle Cao immediately sent people into the palace and informed Jun Lengyan of the incident.


    Jun Lengyan heard the news, suddenly stood up.


    He immediately told people to take yueqianlan out of the palace and to the other side of junmoyuan -


    yueqianlan. When he heard the news, he released the double early in the morning.


    So, Jun Lengyan''s person, took away is not the month thousand LAN, but she early prepared the substitute.

 Chapter 1105

    Jun Lengyan in order to prevent things from changing, but also in order to thoroughly eradicate Jun Moyuan.


    Therefore, he went out of the palace with the double himself and went to the other courtyard where the prince lived.


    He gave all the things in the palace to Yue Shengfeng.


    He took away almost half of the troops.


    In any case, he would not think that the junmoyuan he wanted to eradicate had already been hidden under his eyes and played a trick with him.


    Junmoyuan outside the palace is not the real junmoyuan at all -


    all this is just a trick designed to lure him out of the palace.


    The master''s stratagem is used by the fire.


    Yue Shengfeng personally escorts Jun Lengyan out of the palace with Yue Qianlan''s double. He slightly raises his eyes and looks at his back.


    He frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    The stand in gave him the feeling that there was no half shadow of yueqianlan at all.


    Unlike yesterday, he was shocked by the double.


    Huo Haisheng, standing beside yueshengfeng, noticed something wrong with yueshengfeng. He asked in a low voice.


    "Prime minister Yue What''s the matter? "


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes flickered with doubts and turned to Huo Haisheng: "I always feel that the substitute your highness took away is not the same person as the one you saw yesterday. Yesterday''s stand in is so much like yueqianlan, but today''s stand in It seems that nothing is right... "


    Huo Haisheng didn''t get along with the princess, so he didn''t know that what Prime Minister Yue said was different in his eyes.


    In his eyes, the woman of yesterday is no different from the woman of today.


    "Prime minister Yue, I think it''s the same person. Maybe you are too thoughtful." Huo Haisheng answered.


    Yue Shengfeng was just a little suspicious and didn''t pay attention to this problem.


    He got Jun Lengyan''s order to stay in the palace and control the overall situation.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be careless.


    He asked Huo Haisheng to guard the entrance of the palace and not let suspicious people in and out.


    Huo Haisheng responded respectfully and sent more people to guard the palace gate.


    Yue Shengfeng turned back to the palace.


    Jun Lengyan has some government affairs to deal with.


    According to Jun Lengyan''s instructions, he took the lead in dealing with the government affairs in the imperial study.


    Who knows, he was just near the door of the imperial study, but was stopped by two eunuchs.


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned slightly and his face sank: "do you know what you are doing? How dare you stop me? Don''t you want your own lives? "


    The two eunuchs bowed their heads and did not answer Yue Shengfeng.


    They didn''t say a word, but they didn''t let yueshengfeng in.


    Yue Sheng Feng was very angry. His face was pale and his arms trembled. He pointed at them angrily. "You, you are so presumptuous. Come on, quickly drag these two bastard slaves down to my official, and immediately put them to death..."


    Who knows, he ordered, and no one answered.


    He turned to the guards behind him and said, "are you deaf? I want you to drag these two eunuchs down and kill them with your staff... "


    Several bodyguards were indifferent.


    Yue Shengfeng is mad.


    What''s the matter with these people?


    His highness, King Jing, just came out of the palace.


    Do these people want to rebel?


    When Yue Shengfeng''s healthy qi was in a state of crisis, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the side.


    "Oh Father, you really have a big shelf now. Jun Lengyan has gone, so you think you are the master of the palace? "


    Yue Sheng Feng was stunned.


    Who''s talking? How familiar is the voice?


    He stiff head, a little bit of turn, look at the person who is speaking.


    When he saw the familiar cheek, he opened his eyes in horror and looked at the man walking towards him step by step.


    "You You... " It was yueqianlan who came to yueshengfeng.


    "Father, please be calm. How dare they let you in without your Highness''s orders?"


    Yue Qianlan came near and looked at Yue Shengfeng''s face which was shocked to the extreme. She hooked her lips and gave a soft smile.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have called your father. It seems that I have severed the father daughter relationship between you and me. So, Lord Yue, long time no see. Are you all right? "


    Yue Shengfeng immediately stepped back, looking at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    His eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    "You Are you yueqianlan


    Yes, the double has been taken out of the palace by Jun Lengyan.


    Today''s person, not others, is yueqianlan.


    But she Isn''t she dead?How could she enter the palace without knowing it?


    "aren''t you dead? How did you get into the palace... " Yue Shengfeng was so scared that he sat down on the ground and asked hysterically.


    The month thousand LAN hook lips a smile, condescending of looking at the month Sheng Feng.


    "Prime minister Yue, I''m sorry. I didn''t die. Did you disappoint me? As a matter of fact, we met yesterday. Prime Minister Yue, you should be impressed, right


    Yue Shengfeng stood there, his head rumbling like thunder.


    He looked at the moon with wide eyes. Yesterday?


    So, yesterday''s stand in is not a stand in at all, but yueqianlan himself?


    He, uncle Cao, and Jun Lengyan are all teased by yueqianlan as monkeys?


    How could that be?


    What makes yueshengfeng even more collapse is still to come.


    He is still in a daze, desperate to sort out the truth that he has known. As a result, the next moment, Jun Moyuan comes out of the imperial study step by step.


    Yue Sheng Feng looks up at Jun Mo yuan. His face is completely miserable.


    Jun Moyuan, he He''s in the harem, too?


    Yueshengfeng is about to collapse.


    He could not accept such a cruel fact at all.


    He couldn''t figure out how the moon Qianlan and Jun Moyuan entered the harem unconsciously?


    Isn''t the palace as solid as gold? Even a fly can''t fly in?


    "Too The prince... " He shook his voice, bit his teeth, and gave a shivering cry.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and stops beside Yue Qian LAN. He squints at Yue Sheng Feng.


    "Prime minister Yue, how are you..."


    Yue Shengfeng''s body trembled a little.


    He could not help thinking in fear that the real prince was now in the palace.


    This is the prince and Yue Qianlan. They plan to catch King Jing out of the palace. Do they catch turtles in a jar?


    Today''s King Jing, step by step toward the trap they set it?


    It''s over. They''re all over.


    What kind of throne, what kind of power.


    Oh Now, it''s just a dream.


    They are not the opponents of Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan at all.

 Chapter 1106

    These two people, absolutely became goblins.


    They calculate people, that is to drag people directly from heaven to hell.


    As soon as king Jing solved the prince''s problem, he would be able to get the land at his fingertips.


    Who knows, it''s just a smoke in the air.


    They''re already at the end, waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    Ha ha In the end, they failed.


    Yue Shengfeng only felt that the blood all over his body was surging.


    There were waves of dizziness before his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a hot air rose, and there was a pop.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    The blood gushed out, and his eyes were dark. He leaned back and was completely unconscious.


    Yue Qianlan watched, and Yue Shengfeng was stimulated to vomit blood and coma again.


    She closed the corner of her mouth and gave a cold hum.


    "Come on, take prime minister Yue down and shut him up. I have some accounts to settle with him..."


    At the command of yueqianlan, the bodyguards answered immediately.


    Immediately rushed over, dragging the coma past Yue Shengfeng back down.


    Jun Mo yuan took her little hand and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do with him? He is your father after all... "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light is flashing cold light, sneer a.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him myself. He owes my mother the debt. I want my mother to recover it from him in person... "


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slightly and took her shoulder.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you..."


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips smile, close to his arms.


    Her head was frozen, and the sky was clear.


    "Ah Mo, it''s going to end soon, isn''t it?"


    Jun Mo yuan whispered a smile and said: "yes, it will be over soon."


    Control yueshengfeng, control the side of the imperial study.


    Jun Mo Yuan then took the moon thousand LAN to sit in the hall quietly waiting, probably after a cup of tea time.


    At the gate of the palace, a lot of people rushed in.


    Huo Haisheng quickly assembled his forces to confront those people.


    The shadow moves as fast as lightning. While Huo Haisheng doesn''t pay attention, he throws out a concealed weapon and shoots directly at Huo Haisheng.


    Huo Haisheng quickly dodges.


    Unexpectedly, he just breathed a sigh of relief, another concealed weapon, poof, pierced his brow.


    The speed of the concealed weapon is so fast that Huo Haisheng has no time to dodge. He stares big eyes and stands there, staring at a place not far away.


    He then saw two people in black robes standing not far away, looking at him coldly with a smile.


    Poof, Huo Haisheng spat blood.


    He can deal with one person freely, but if two people attack him at the same time, he will die.


    Therefore, his fate has long been doomed.


    I''ve heard that the shadow guard under his Highness the prince has excellent martial arts skills and has reached the level of perfection.


    He always wanted to ask for advice and fight with them.


    Huo Haisheng did not expect that this first time, has become the last time.


    As soon as his eyes closed, he fell down like a mountain.


    Huo Haisheng side of the people, a see Huo Hai life and death, they are all confused.


    Shadow held the sword and gave a cheer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, King Jing conspired against the empress dowager, Duke of Wei, uncle Cao and Yue Shengfeng. He not only poisoned his majesty, but also slandered the prince. Now Duke Wei, Empress Dowager and your leader Huo Haisheng are dead. And the death of King Jing and uncle Cao is not far away. If you fly moths to the fire and resist, you will not be the only ones who will die, but your family will be involved. If you surrender quickly at this time, the prince may be able to give your family a way to live... "


    As soon as the leader died, the soldiers all lost their weapons and surrendered.


    They knelt down one after another and asked the prince to give them a way to live.


    Many people said that they had to follow the rebellion because they were coerced by the Duke of Wei.


    Many others said that they didn''t know it was king Jing''s rebellion at all. They had been hoodwinked by King Jing all the time.


    All in all, the scene was soon under control.


    And the whole Imperial Palace, in a short period of time, has all fallen back into the hands of Jun Moyuan.


    Dark night, shadow, Tang Huan, Yushan pomegranate and others immediately go to the imperial study and reply to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan took the moon thousand LAN out of the imperial study, first rescued those ministers who were coerced.


    When Shen Ge and his family members saw Jun Moyuan.


    They knelt down one after another and cried out with great excitement.


    "Your Highness is wise. I welcome you back to the palace...""Your Highness is wise and powerful. We are willing to follow your highness to the death forever..."


    Jun Moyuan personally raised Shen Ge Lao and the ministers.


    He appeased them one by one, and sent people to send them all out of the palace and go home for a few days.


    Shen Ge is full of tears. When he leaves, he bows to Jun Mo yuan again and again.


    He knew that his highness would come back.


    He knew that his highness would not let them down. He can foresee the prosperity of the state in the coming decades.


    Jun Mo yuan arranges those people properly, then takes the moon Qianlan to the emperor''s bedroom.


    At that time, the emperor had already learned that junmoyuan had returned to the palace through Fan Cheng, and quickly controlled the situation in the palace.


    Zao Mo''s imperial concubine is waiting for him at the gate of the palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is smiling happily, smiling and shedding tears.


    Great. It''s all coming to an end.


    When junmoyuan and yueqianlan arrived, they saw the picture of the emperor and Xianfei standing at the door hand in hand.


    They rushed forward and knelt down to salute the emperor and the virtuous concubine.


    "My son''s minister (daughter-in-law) visited my father, my mother and my concubine..."


    The emperor and his wife helped them up in person.


    The virtuous imperial concubine happily held the hand of the month thousand LAN: "your body is all right?"


    Yue Qianlan holds the hand of the virtuous imperial concubine and says with a smile: "mother imperial concubine, please rest assured, daughter-in-law''s body is all right, it doesn''t matter."


    "Good, that''s good." The virtuous imperial concubine completely let go of heart, this grandson she but expect a lot of, absolutely can''t appear what slip.


    The emperor raised his hand and patted Jun Moyuan on the shoulder.


    "Yuaner, you have done well this time. I am very pleased I can rest assured that we will give you the land of the great Yue State. "


    He has always known that his beloved son is unparalleled in wisdom.


    This time, he fully demonstrated his wisdom and meticulousness incisively and vividly.


    Finally, he can put the burden of the great Yue State in Jun Moyuan''s hands.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled: "father, how do you plan to deal with Jun Lengyan?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of dark and a flash.


    He hated the son to the core.

 Chapter 1107

    For the sake of the throne, Jun Lengyan did not hesitate to poison his father. He wanted to kill such a beast without conscience.


    Before, I didn''t have the heart to kill him and let him live, just because of the love between father and son, blood is thicker than water.


    Unfortunately, he gave him a way to live, but he didn''t want to go -


    he had to go step by step to die.


    What''s more, if you don''t kill Jun Lengyan, you will get rid of the future trouble forever, which is a cancer like existence for the great Yue Kingdom and the Prince Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Leng Yan will not die for a day, and the state of Da Yue will not be peaceful for a day.


    So, this time, you will die.


    There was a trace of pain in the emperor''s eyes. He had a hoarse voice, pursed his thin lips, and chewed out four words word by word.


    "Shoot to kill..."


    -


    Jun Lengyan takes Yue Qianlan''s stand in and thousands of people to the other hospital where Jun Moyuan lives.


    Stand in the carriage, Jun Lengyan rode for a while, then turned off the horse, on the carriage.


    As soon as he went, he knew clearly that the double would surely die.


    He thought, take a good look at that unforgettable face that he will never forget.


    He lifted the curtain of the carriage, stepped into the carriage and sat opposite the double.


    When the double saw King Jing coming up, her eyes twinkled slightly and slowly lowered her eyes.


    "King Jing..."


    Jun Lengyan eyebrows slightly a Cu, this voice, and yesterday''s that voice, seem to have very different.


    Yesterday''s voice, like the moon.


    Today''s voice, however, sounds strange to him.


    "You look up..." He gave a cold command.


    The body of the stand in shivered slightly.


    She is biting lip petal, slowly raise a head, see to Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan bullying body close, a pair of big palms, tightly hoop the woman''s jaw.


    His a pair of benefit Mou, keep of in her face inspection.


    The woman''s mind, she tried to control their own mood, dare not show a trace.


    If King Jing found the abnormality, she would die.


    So, she in accordance with the month before Qianlan told her to learn the eyes, coldly looking at Jun Lengyan.


    "King Jing You hurt me... "


    Jun Lengyan suddenly released his hand, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    It seems that he is oversensitive.


    This woman, and yesterday''s, should be the same person. "Is your voice sick? It seems to be different from yesterday''s voice... " Although a little less doubt, he still tentatively asked.


    The woman raised her hand and kneaded her jaw with a faint smile.


    "Oh, it seems that I didn''t have a good rest last night. There was some dry pain in my throat..."


    Jun Lengyan sits up straight and arranges his robes slowly.


    "Clearly know that today''s things are very important, but you are still so careless, do not know how to protect your body. Do you know that your voice will arouse Jun Moyuan''s suspicion... "


    Hearing the words, the woman held back the fear in her heart and tried her best to make her look different from the real moon.


    She light hook lips, a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t control my body. Why don''t you, your highness, ask someone to take some medicine for me now? "


    Jun Leng Yan coagulates her face and looks at her carelessness, like the indifferent appearance of Qianlan.


    His face, gradually some trance.


    He looked at her and reached out to her.


    This time, instead of holding her jaw fiercely, she was gently dragged into her arms.


    "You Did you leave me after all? In my life, I can''t get you after all? The moon and the waves You are my nemesis... "


    Biting her lips, the woman pressed down her suspicions and tried to break away from him.


    Jun Leng Yan hugs her tightly and doesn''t allow her to break away.


    His hoarse voice, and a faint spread: "the moment you die, how do you feel? Are you desperate or scared? Or, the moment you swallow, are thinking of Jun Moyuan to save you? It''s a pity that he still doesn''t know that you are dead. "


    "And I will use you for the last time to capture the land of the great Yue. Beauty of the country, I finally chose the country. Oh We''ll never see each other again. "


    With these words, he suddenly released the woman.


    Lift the car curtain, the head also didn''t return of get off the carriage.


    He turned over and got on the horse again, holding the reins of the horse, and shook the horse''s buttocks fiercely -


    the horse roared, raised its front hooves, and then ran fast to the other courtyard of the prince''s theater group in the west of Kyoto.When he arrived, the courtyard was empty.


    Only at the end of the room was a faint light.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned over and dismounted.


    Uncle Cao immediately asked many bodyguards to set up their bows and arrows to surround the courtyard.


    Around, immediately lit a torch.


    For a moment, the fire was all over the sky.


    Jun Lengyan let the stand in out of the carriage, personally with the stand in, with Uncle Cao, toward the courtyard, step by step.


    Jun Lengyan is walking step by step, and his heart is gradually turning up the huge waves. He is about to succeed, he is about to capture Jun Moyuan - he is about to ascend the throne of the state of Yue.


    Ha ha From then on, every part of the land and every common people of the great Yue Kingdom belonged to his king Lengyan.


    He no longer has to rely on other people''s nosebleed to live humbly in the world.


    Finally, he can stand on the top of thousands of people, enjoy the respect of thousands of people, and receive the worship of thousands of people


    Under his rule, the state of Yue will step into a prosperous and prosperous era.


    He wanted all the subjects of the great Yue to have a good look.


    His cold face is no less than that of junmoyuan. What junmoyuan can do, he is hundreds of times stronger than him.


    He wanted his father to have a good look at how he was a good emperor and how he managed the great Yue kingdom.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is full of agitation. The more he thinks about it, the more excited he is.


    Excited, his eyes turned red -


    step by step, as if toward the throne, cautiously and expectantly.


    Uncle Cao followed him, looking forward to it.


    King Jing is about to succeed.


    As long as today, successfully take the prince, then tomorrow, King Jing will be ready to ascend the throne ceremony, smoothly ascended the throne.


    It''s wonderful. Once King Jing ascends the throne, their uncle Cao will go to a higher level.


    They Cao family, not only become the founder of the new emperor, but also a new queen.


    At that time, fengshu will sit in the back palace and have another son and a half. Isn''t it easy to be the crown prince?

 Chapter 1108

    Ha ha His Cao family is bound to enjoy glory and wealth for nearly a hundred years.


    He stepped forward and pushed open the gate.


    Creak a sound, behind countless soldiers followed up.


    Although I know that the prince''s people have all retreated outside Kyoto.


    But - just in case, they still dare not be careless, surrounded by Jun Lengyan, protecting his safety.


    When the door of the courtyard opened, they saw that the courtyard was deep and there was no one.


    And the light of the wing room at the end of it is more and more bright.


    Gradually, they got closer.


    As if then saw, that under the window, in the light, reflected a joyful long figure.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes brightened and he quickly turned to look at Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Highness, the people in that room must be the prince, right? He is really desperate for a woman Don''t he know that they can''t walk out alive even if they retreat all the people and leave him alone here? Is this man really stupid? "


    Jun Leng Yan squints his eyes and smiles coldly.


    "Uncle Cao doesn''t know. I''m a good brother, but I''m a rare spoony. Once upon a time, I knew that he had different feelings for Miss Yue. Once upon a time, in order to test his thoughts on yueqianlan, I tried him several times


    "Obviously, the result of every trial will not disappoint Wang. If he didn''t care about Miss Yueda, how could Wang have thought about her at the beginning? Oh Let the second young lady of the moon''s family fall in love. If I don''t marry, I want to throw an olive branch to yueqianlan, so that I don''t want to dig the heart of the prince? "


    "Although, in the end, I failed But at this moment, the king is not or used a month thousand LAN, thoroughly grasp his handle? He heard the news of yueqianlan''s death from nangongqing. With his infatuation for yueqianlan, how could he believe that she was dead? Wang just threw out the weakness of yueqianlan to him. He urgently needed to prove that yueqianlan was not dead, so he naturally took the bait... "


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkled with interest and nodded with a mocking smile.


    "Yes, your highness is in charge of everything. You are so wise, your highness..."


    Jun Lengyan eyebrow eyes frivolous, proud of a smile.


    Then uncle Cao asked him to talk to the people inside.


    Uncle Cao answered respectfully at once, then coughed in a low voice, shouting at the figure in the room. "Is the man in it his royal highness? Prince, we''re here. You release Duke Wei and Nanhuang first, and then we''ll give you yueqianlan back... "


    The figure inside the house was surprised and was at a loss to rush out of the house.


    As if he had thought of something, he stopped and returned in a trembling voice.


    "Good I''m going to release you. Please keep your promise and return my princess to me... "


    Jun Leng Yan listened to the voice and frowned slightly.


    This voice, how so not like Jun Moyuan''s?


    Could it be that he and Jun Moyuan haven''t seen each other for a long time, so they are a little strange to his voice? Jun Lengyan''s heart, raised a trace of doubt.


    Uncle Cao answered quickly and asked the prince to hurry up and let the man out.


    Then they heard the clatter of ropes and chains in the room.


    The next moment, the door opened, two people in old clothes, was pushed out.


    One was covered, and the other was nangongqing.


    Nangongqing''s clothes were already ragged and dirty, and he was in a mess to the extreme.


    Not only that, the stink and bloody smell on his body suddenly came towards Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan quickly raised his sleeve and covered his lips and nose.


    He looked at the tortured nangongqing in disbelief.


    "Nanhuang? Nangongqing, is that you? "


    Unexpectedly, his cry didn''t make nangongqing''s look like a wave.


    He is weak step by step towards Jun Lengyan, just like a puppet without feelings.


    Just taking these two steps seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    He is a man who has been tortured for a long time.


    Only one breath hanging his body, let him support up to now.


    I don''t know. It''s the uneven road on the ground. Nangongqing''s legs suddenly falter, and the whole person pours at Jun Lengyan.


    With a jump of eyebrows, uncle Cao quickly stepped forward and held nangongqing.


    Nangongqing''s eyes finally had waves. He crazily pushed away uncle Cao, rushed to Jun Lengyan and grabbed his arm.


    "Jun Your cold face Are you here at last? Unfortunately, it''s all over. Ha ha It''s all over... "


    Jun Lengyan frowns, coldly looking at nangongqing."What the hell are you talking about?"


    Nangongqing''s eyes were full of ferocity and fear.


    He stares big eyes, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Jun Leng Yan, like crazy general, hysterical roar.


    "We''re done, we''re all done. We are like a fool, they play with us, yueqianlan, she She''s terrible Jun Lengyan, we are finished, ha ha ha We are completely defeated... "


    Uncle Cao''s heart sank suddenly.


    He rushed to nangongqing and gritted his teeth and asked, "Nanhuang, what are you talking about? What, we''re done? Also, isn''t yueqianlan already killed by you? She''s a dead woman. What''s so terrible about that? "


    However, nangongqing didn''t seem to hear uncle Cao''s question. He just looked at Jun Lengyan and kept repeating their words.


    He''s like a madman. He''s crazy.


    Jun Lengyan''s face is gloomy and terrible. He shakes nangongqing away and steps back slightly.


    There is something, at this moment, a little bit of cracking and collapse.


    He suddenly stepped forward and lifted the mask on the head of Duke Wei.


    Unexpectedly, the mask was lifted, revealing a completely strange face.


    That face, at the moment when he opened it, gave him a strange smile.


    Then, taking advantage of Jun Lengyan''s stupefaction, he quickly sprinkled white powder -


    Jun Lengyan was so surprised that he quickly stepped back and covered his nose and mouth.


    Because the other side''s speed is too fast, many people have no time to respond.


    That person then quick of, disappear in front of Jun Leng Yan.


    Ran back into the house.


    Uncle Cao was surprised and cried out angrily, "isn''t that the Duke of Wei? Where is the Duke of Wei? "


    At this time, the people in the room said with a faint smile.


    "Duke Wei? He, he died long ago... "


    "What? No, it''s impossible... " Uncle Cao''s face was startled and he roared in disbelief.


    Around the soldiers, is a burst of uproar.


    Is Duke Wei dead?

 Chapter 1109

    Many people don''t want to believe this fact.


    Duke Wei, it was a great general who had been fighting for many years.


    So how can a brave and resourceful person die so unconsciously?


    These soldiers can''t take it.


    Uncle Cao couldn''t accept it. He yelled.


    "That''s bullshit. Few people can match the martial arts of Duke Wei. He can''t die. You must be deceiving us. It''s the reason why you won''t let Duke Wei go... "


    Many soldiers standing on one side echoed.


    "Yes, Duke Wei is so good at martial arts that he can''t die."


    "Yes, I don''t believe that Duke Wei is dead."


    "I don''t believe it. If Duke Wei dies, then Then we people... "


    If the Duke of Wei died, wouldn''t those people who had followed him become a mess?


    A lot of people''s heart, are gradually surging up uneasy.


    The bottom of Cao Guogong''s heart is surging with huge waves.


    His face, a burst of iron green, Zheng Zheng of turn head to see to Jun Leng Yan.


    "King Jing..."


    If all the Duke of Wei died, wouldn''t King Jing be cut off?


    And the South emperor now this appearance, obviously already crazy.


    King Jing''s two strongest helpers, one is crazy, the other is dead.


    Outside Kyoto, there are a lot of soldiers.


    They are being surrounded


    When Duke Wei died, his trusted generals were bound to be scattered.


    No one can subdue them. Does King Jing have the ability to call for orders?


    Uncle Cao only felt dizzy -


    he almost didn''t dare to think any more.


    Are the people in this room really the prince?


    Is the prince really alone in this room, waiting for these people to come, and taking his life?


    Anyone who has brains and resourcefulness will not do so.


    Intuition tells uncle Cao that the man inside must not be the prince.


    Uncle Cao only felt cold all over. His face was very white, and his lips were trembling. He looked at the figure in the room, shivering and growling.


    "King Jing, the people inside I''m afraid it''s not the prince. We We are in the trap... "


    Jun Lengyan this moment, only feel his head roaring.


    People in the room said that Duke Wei was dead, and his head seemed to be blown open.


    Buzzing, noisy his whole mind. Now, I''ve heard from Uncle Cao that they may have fallen into the trap.


    Jun Leng Yan just felt that a burst of blood was surging up, straight towards his chest.


    He raised his hand and covered his chest.


    The stabbing pain came up suddenly.


    The next moment, a puff, a mouthful of blood, spit out from his lips.


    Uncle Cao was startled, and quickly helped the shaky Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Highness..."


    Jun Lengyan raised his sleeve and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He pushed away uncle Cao and staggered towards the house.


    Uncle Cao was behind and followed.


    Jun Lengyan only felt that his feet were as heavy as a kilo.


    He came to the door, raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    The next moment, he had a thorough look at the people in the house.


    Cao Guojiu raised his eyes and looked at the people in the house incredulously.


    "Five "The fifth prince?"


    Yes, the people in the house are not the prince.


    It''s the fifth prince I haven''t seen for a long time.


    It is said that the fifth prince, whose legs are broken, can no longer walk on the ground.


    But the fifth prince was standing in the house like a normal person.


    He was wearing a white robe, which made his figure long and graceful.


    "Fourth brother, long time no see..." The fifth Prince lightly hooked his lips and said hello in a low voice to Jun Lengyan standing at the door.


    Jun Leng Yan is stunned there. His eyes are full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the person in the room is not the prince at all.


    He did not expect that he would be the fifth prince.


    Moreover, looking at this, the fifth Prince''s legs seemed to be the same, just like a normal person standing there.


    His leg, actually not disabled, actually have a chance to recover?


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, and a little surprise passed by his eyes. He looked up to the fifth prince with excitement. "You Your legs... "


    The fifth Prince''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, and he hooked his lips with a cold smile.


    "Please worry about my fourth brother. My brother''s leg has recovered. Now I walk and run like a normal person, and I can ride a horse and perform lightness skills. I''m really disappointed that I''m Disabled... "How can Jun Lengyan not hear the ridicule and sarcasm in the voice of the fifth prince?


    there is a faint pain in his heart.


    For so many years, it would be false to say that he had no feelings for the fifth prince. At the beginning, in order to make his power to a higher level, he had to make the decision of abolishing the fifth Prince''s leg.


    He thought about it all. By that time, the fifth prince will have no chance of succeeding to the throne.


    At that time, he will inherit the throne, and he will make up for his brother.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect that his strategy would be seen through by Jun Moyuan.


    Not only has he been seen through, but the fifth Prince has also been taken into the prince''s residence by junmoyuan himself.


    He didn''t even have a chance to explain his confession to the fifth prince.


    Now, the fifth Prince hated him and turned against him completely.


    This kind of ending is not what he wants.


    Jun Lengyan clearly understood that he was trapped.


    He was calculated by Jun Moyuan.


    So, what we are waiting for here is not Jun Moyuan, but the fifth prince.


    He would not accept such an outcome.


    If he can successfully plot against the fifth Prince and win his support, can he not turn defeat into victory?


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is filled with infinite hope, and he plans to use the card of brotherhood to eliminate the estrangement between him and the fifth prince.


    So, Jun Leng Yan didn''t even think about it. He opened his robe and knelt down in front of the fifth prince.


    His kneeling really surprised many people.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Jun Lengyan kneeling on the ground.


    The soldiers around them were even more surprised and inconceivable.


    The fifth Prince stood there, his eyebrows and eyes didn''t beat when he saw the scene.


    "What does brother four mean? All right, why are you on your knees? "


    Jun Leng Yan''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the fifth prince with a trace of guilt.


    "Five brothers I know you hate me But I really didn''t ask people to do those things. I know. You don''t believe whatever I say. I''m really speechless You my brother so many years, don''t you know who I am? How can I choose to hurt you, a good brother, for the sake of that ethereal thing? Don''t listen to Jun Moyuan''s provocation, OK

 Chapter 1110

    The fifth Prince coldly coagulates the Jun Leng Yan who kneels on the ground to explain, he can''t help laughing.


    If on despicable, Jun Lengyan dare to call second, no one dare to be first.


    Oh Is he still thinking of sophistry to get rid of his guilt when the evidence is certain?


    Does he feel that he is still the stupid fifth prince who let him cheat?


    "Oh So far, you still refuse to admit your crime It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin No matter what you do to me, you can see that you are a wolf. You can kill your own father. Is there anything else you can''t do? Fourth brother, do you treat everyone as a fool? " The fifth Prince sneered and sneered.


    Jun Leng Yan quickly shakes his head and explains that his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "The fifth brother is not like this It''s not me who poisoned my father, but Jun Moyuan, our prince''s brother... "


    "Oh Don''t quibble any more. I feel sick to hear one more sentence from you now. Jun Lengyan, you are so cold hearted, hypocritical to the extreme You are the one who really poisons your father and Emperor. You poison your father and emperor, and then you blame the prince and brother. Then, you can make use of the princess''s sister-in-law to let the prince and brother go. Everything you do is despicable I was really blind before I became your brother for so many years Jun Lengyan, now you have to explain. Do you think it''s interesting? " The fifth Prince grinned and sneered.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist. He looked up coldly to the fifth prince.


    "So no matter what I say, you won''t believe it?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe every word or sentence you say..." The fifth Prince replied with a smile.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, he slowly got up from the ground.


    He looked around and couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "It seems. You really misunderstand me too much In that case, I won''t waste time here with you. Five younger brothers, you are willing to stay here for Jun Moyuan and die for him. Is it really worth it? Oh Say I hurt you, hurt you. In the end, He Jun Mo yuan will not put you in danger for his own interests and safety? Fifth brother, I''ve given you the chance, but don''t Then don''t blame my brother for being so cruel that he won''t give you a way to live. "


    He had just looked around. There was no one else here except the fifth Prince and the man who had just impersonated the Duke of Wei.


    It''s not easy for him to capture the fifth prince?


    Since the fifth prince will not forgive him, he is no longer rare, and he is a brother.


    Then why did he beg for his forgiveness?


    Oh One more fifth prince will give him one more chip.


    He wants to see, he and Jun Mo yuan, who is more ruthless in the end.


    "Come on, take the fifth Prince I don''t believe it. His legs are obviously broken. How can he be as flexible as a normal person? When you attack him, remember that''s his weakness... " Jun Lengyan turned to look at the soldiers behind him and said with a smile.


    The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Sure enough, this is the true face of Jun Lengyan.


    At this moment, he completely tore up the mask of camouflage. Cruel, cold-blooded, merciless to the extreme.


    Let them deliberately attack his legs, is that to make him completely unable to get up?


    Oh It''s so cruel and cruel.


    Jun Lengyan gave an order, and the soldiers immediately answered.


    They pulled out their swords one after another, and they were about to rush into the house -


    the fifth Prince raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "Fourth brother, do you really think that I would be so stupid, waiting for you to come and kill me?"


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light burst out from the fundus of his eyes and shot hard at the fifth prince.


    "So Do you have any back-up moves? "


    Five princes pick eyebrow, is again hook lip a smile.


    "After the move? There is Holly, you can come in... "


    With that, the fifth prince sat on the armchair behind him.


    He also took a cup of tea and drank it leisurely.


    Uncle Cao''s face changed.


    Holly?


    What Holly?


    Who is the fifth Prince calling for?


    Who knows, since here, has been in silence, try to reduce the sense of existence of cold kite, step by step out of the crowd, came to the door of the house.


    Cao Guo''s hand was like a dagger on her neck.


    Uncle Cao was startled, shivering and looking at lengyuan in disbelief.


    "You What are you doing? We''re a group... "


    "Oh Who''s with you? I''ve been submissive to the prince for a long time... " Leng Yuan sneers and stabs uncle Cao''s neck with a dagger.Uncle Cao only felt a stabbing pain in his neck, and blood flowed out slowly.


    He was so scared that he looked at you coldly.


    "King Jing Help, help me... "


    Jun Lengyan''s face suddenly sank. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at lengyuan incredulously.


    "You Even you betrayed me? "


    The rest of the soldiers were stunned.


    In any case, they would not think that King Jing''s Yingwei, who had been buried beside the prince for so long, betrayed King Jing.


    Leng Yuan pursed her lips and gave a cold smile.


    "When I came to you You don''t think of me as a person at all. In order to achieve your own goal, you don''t care about my life at all. You watched the Empress Dowager kill me, but you were indifferent With such a ruthless master as you, I can foresee my future So, I''m not that stupid What''s more, the crown princess can get rid of my poison. Why should I be trapped in your hell Jun Lengyan''s face turned pale and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Yueqianlan, she She''s already found out who you are? "


    Leng Yuan replied noncommittally: "yes My identity was recognized by the Crown Princess early in the morning. But the princess, not only did not deal with me, she gave me a new life. She not only detoxified me, but also encouraged me to live a different life... "


    Leng Yuan said, then turned to see the fifth prince in the house, she gently smile.


    The pulse of affection, just a moment, as if let her change a person.


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist. In his life, he hated people betraying him most.


    Anyone who betrays him will die.


    Jun Leng Yan looks at Leng Yuan with a gloomy face.


    "Do you know what happens to those who betray the king? Do you think you can save the fifth prince by your own efforts? Do you think that if you take uncle Cao hostage, the king will worry about what he will do to you? "

 Chapter 1111

    Uncle Cao''s breath stagnated and looked at you coldly.


    At this moment, his whole body was cold, and the blood in his body was coagulated.


    His face was livid, his voice trembled, and he roared hysterically.


    "King Jing You can''t help me I''ve always been loyal to you... "


    Don''t know, his words still fall, he then clearly see, the concealed weapon of Jun Lengyan flies out from his sleeve.


    He was shocked, and his eyes narrowed with the cold light of the concealed weapon.


    He felt a strong wind blowing in his ear.


    Uncle Cao was so scared that he immediately peed his pants.


    "Wang Wang Ye... "


    Cold kite dislikes incomparable threw Cao Guo uncle, the action quickly dodged Jun Lengyan''s concealed weapon.


    Uncle Cao sat down on the ground, smelling of urine. He wanted to faint on the spot.


    He immediately burst into tears and looked at Jun Lengyan in despair.


    "Lord, I''ve been loyal to you all the time. How can you care so much about my life? Do you know that you almost killed me just now... "


    Jun Lengyan glanced at Uncle Cao, and his anger gushed out.


    "What a fool. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. How can you still have a chance to gasp here to question Wang? Hurry up and let our people catch the fifth Prince and the traitor. I will never let them go... "


    When Uncle Cao thought about it, King Jing said the same thing.


    If King Jing wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago.


    That''s why he suddenly came over. King Jing just made a move to save him from lengyuan.


    Uncle Cao quickly wiped the tears on his face and got up from the ground.


    He couldn''t care less about his pants.


    If he can get a life back, he will be Amitabha.


    He hid behind King Jing and yelled at lengyuan standing opposite him.


    "You son of a bitch, you almost killed me. You wait for me. How can you fight with thousands of our soldiers with the thin force of the three of you? Today, Laozi will give you a taste of life rather than death. "


    Leng Yuan didn''t retort. With a sneer, she looked at Uncle Cao coldly.


    The fifth prince went to lengyuan and took a cape and wrapped it on her shoulder.


    Leng Yuan''s eyes suddenly became as gentle as water. She turned to look at the fifth prince.


    "Your Highness..."


    The fifth prince took her hand and looked up at Uncle Cao.


    "Oh, I''d like to know, how can you make her feel worse than death? If the prince wants to go, do you think your thousands of soldiers can block the prince''s way? Oh Uncle Cao, you are really stupid... "


    Uncle Cao''s face changed greatly. He looked at you coldly in a panic. Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, and the light of his eyes passed a trace of gloom.


    His eyes, and quietly looked around the courtyard.


    Suddenly, he found a trace of abnormality, the courtyard gradually showed a lot of shadow.


    His face changed.


    A heart sank to the bottom, he should have thought of.


    Since Jun Moyuan planned all this, he left a fifth Prince here to lure him into the game.


    Then, it''s not the prince''s three men alone who are waiting for him -


    Jun Lengyan immediately roared and said to Uncle Cao: "retreat, command the people, retreat immediately..."


    Uncle Cao had noticed something wrong for a long time. Now when he heard King Jing''s command, he almost didn''t hesitate to command the soldiers around him.


    "Retreat quickly, retreat..."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar all around.


    Many soldiers packed up their weapons and quickly retreated.


    Unexpectedly, the group of soldiers near the gate of the hospital just raised their feet to cross the door of the hospital, and suddenly a layer of white smoke came out of the door.


    The soldiers were slow to understand what the white smoke was.


    The next moment, white smoke into their nose.


    Their consciousness soon fell into chaos, many people''s faces changed greatly, and they fell to the ground in the dark.


    Seeing this, uncle Cao quickly sank and cried out, "cover your mouth and nose quickly. It''s poisonous smoke..."


    Unfortunately, the white smoke was moving too fast.


    Almost half of the soldiers were poisoned and fell to the ground.


    While covering his mouth and nose, uncle Cao approached Jun Lengyan.


    He yelled and asked, "Lord, what should we do? There is an ambush outside... "


    Jun Lengyan raised his sleeve and quickly covered his nose and mouth.


    At this moment, when he looked back into the house, he didn''t know that the three people who were standing in the house had disappeared.


    Uncle Cao followed his eyes. When he saw that the house was empty, his heart sank, and a very bad premonition came into being."Lord, they Where did they go? They didn''t leave the house at all. How on earth did they disappear out of thin air? "


    This picture is really weird.


    Uncle Cao''s face turned white.


    Before digesting the picture, they heard a loud bang the next moment.


    There was an immediate exclamation.


    "Ah Someone''s outside, locking the door. "


    "We, we can''t get out. Someone has locked us here... " "Are not all the people outside us subdued by them


    "Yes, we haven''t heard a word."


    "My God, it''s terrible. How could it be like this?"


    "I don''t want to die yet."


    "I don''t want to die, either."


    Many people began to cry in fear.


    Jun Lengyan''s face sank. He turned to look at the soldiers and yelled.


    "If anyone dares to cry again, kill him immediately..."


    Jun Lengyan roars like this, no one dares to cry again.


    Many people hold back their tears and raise their sleeves to wipe them away.


    The fear of death, a little bit spread around.


    They are like turtles in a jar. They are completely trapped here and can''t escape.


    Uncle Cao was in a panic and his legs were trembling.


    How could that be?


    Are they really dying today?


    The prince''s move is really cruel.


    I thought they were here to kill the prince.


    But don''t want to, the prince will be scheming, unexpectedly turned to calculate them.


    "Lord, what should we do..." Uncle Cao asked in great fear.


    Nangongqing, who had not spoken for a long time, just at this moment, looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Ha ha We''re done. We''re all done. If you want to die, let''s die together I really regret that I didn''t kill yueqianlan earlier. I really regret that... "


    Uncle Cao''s face changed and he glared at nangongqing angrily.


    "Shut the hell up You lunatic... "


    The next moment, suddenly they heard something coming in from outside the yard.


    When Uncle Cao looked up, his spirits were scattered.

 Chapter 1112

    "Fire Wang Ye, they put the arrow with fire in. Are they, are they going to burn us alive? "


    Jun Lengyan grabs nangongqing''s arm and pulls him into the room where the fifth Prince just stayed.


    When Uncle Cao saw him, he took the stand in and went into the room.


    Before entering the house, he whispered orders to the soldiers.


    "Now you cover your nose and mouth and rush to the gate. No matter what method you use, you have to knock the gate open for me. Otherwise, we will all die It''s better to let go than to wait for death. Maybe there is a way to live... "


    Those soldiers are full of fear. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Immediately, someone rushed to the gate and began to hit the door.


    The arrow rain with fire outside the courtyard kept shooting in.


    From time to time, someone was hit by an arrow, and the fire dragon on his body suddenly started. The fire could not be put out at all.


    Many people are crazy and rush to the gate.


    For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, howling everywhere, and the noise and cry were like a tide.


    When Uncle Cao finished this sentence, he immediately closed the door without looking at them, isolating these people from the outside.


    Perhaps, at this moment, the life and death of those soldiers outside has nothing to do with him any more.


    He clearly knew that maybe they could find a trace of life by entering the house.


    Because the fifth Prince and the cold kite disappeared from the room.


    Uncle Cao took the double into the room and quickly closed the door.


    He pinched the double''s neck and asked in a cold voice, "do you know the prince''s plan long ago? So you''re uniting with them to cheat us? Yue Qianlan, is she still alive... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, cold toward the woman sweep.


    The woman''s cheek was pale and she fell to the ground.


    With a trace of pleading, she looked at Jun Lengyan.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. All this is what the Crown Princess told me to do. She gave me a poison. If I don''t follow her orders, she won''t give me an antidote So I can''t... "


    Jun Lengyan is full of evil spirit. He lost nangongqing and strides towards the woman.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the woman''s long hair.


    "So, yueqianlan, she''s not dead?"


    The woman nodded, her eyes were full of fear.


    "No The crown princess is not dead All this is planned by the Crown Princess and the crown prince Yesterday The person you met yesterday, Wang Ye, is not me. She is the real yueqianlan. You You are completely cheated by her... "


    "What? How could that be? " Uncle Cao was very surprised. He opened his eyes wide and exclaimed.


    You cold face hook lips, sniff a smile.


    He let go of the woman, looked up and laughed. "Ha ha I see. I see. No wonder, I think she is so like yueqianlan, no wonder her every look, every look is so similar. But it turns out that she is yueqianlan, she is standing in front of me, I didn''t recognize it? Stupid, stupid, I''m so stupid Yueqianlan, you You cheated me so hard Poof... "


    This time just fell, Jun Leng Yan vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    After spitting out the blood, he only felt heartache.


    He staggered back a few steps, quickly covered his chest.


    He lost. He lost completely.


    A good pair of good cards, he was so rotten.


    It is the reason for yueqianlan to have known so and his failure.


    He should not have the benevolence of women and let Nangong Qing take her away from the state of Yue.


    He should let nangongqing kill her in the beginning.


    Jun Lengyan now, is regret.


    He hates, he regrets.


    A variety of complex emotions intertwined, so that his heart, like a fire burning.


    Life is more painful than death -


    Nangong Qing, who has been acting like a fool, looks up at you and gives you a cold smile.


    "Stupid man, you''re not the only one? I''m stupid too Both of us are big idiots. We are people who are fooled by yueqianlan Jun Lengyan, for a woman, you have lost all this. Are you willing? "


    Uncle Cao turned to nangongqing and said, "you Aren''t you crazy? "


    Nangongqing gave a sneer and looked at Uncle Cao with a cold light on her eyebrows.


    "If I''m not crazy, how can Jun Moyuan lower his guard? Bear humiliation and bear hardships. One day, I will ask Jun Moyuan for everything. I will tear the moon to pieces. "


    Jun Lengyan raised his sleeve and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He clenched his fist and went to nangongqing.


    "In today''s situation, is it possible for us to escape?"Nangongqing''s eyes flashed a little dark, and he squinted at Uncle Cao, who had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You What do you think I''m doing... "


    Nangong Qing''s evil smile, he turned to look at your cold face.


    "I know, there is a secret passage in this house Just now, the fifth Prince and Leng Yuan left from this secret way... "


    On his face, uncle Cao said excitedly: "great, we don''t have to die..."


    Who knows, nangongqing''s next words completely smashed the joy of Uncle Cao.


    "Although there are secret ways, but Who knows, the exit of the secret way, will there be people of Jun Moyuan waiting for us to fall into the trap? They will certainly arrange people to wait there. As long as we go out of this secret passage, we will be captured by them. " Nangongqing analyzes it in a low voice. Suddenly, uncle Cao''s smile stopped.


    There was a strong fear and uneasiness in his heart: "then What shall we do then? "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, quietly looking at nangongqing.


    There is one point that he really can''t figure out.


    Why didn''t yueqianlan kill nangongqing?


    Is nangongqing''s acting so good that she successfully uses madness to cheat yueqianlan and junmoyuan?


    No matter how he thinks about it, he doesn''t feel right.


    "There must be another way?" Jun Lengyan pursed her thin lips and asked in a low voice.


    Nangongqing''s face was so mysterious that he poured a glass of water and poured it down.


    "These days, I pretended to be crazy and foolishly, and I indulged in life. What''s my purpose? Is it not to find a way out and escape from the palm of junmoyuan''s hand?"


    "So, have you found your way out?" Jun Lengyan asked again.


    Uncle Cao looked at nangongqing with expectation.


    As long as we can escape, everything will turn from defeat to victory.


    However, there are Jun Moyuan''s people in and out of the other courtyard. If you want to escape under so many people''s eyes, it''s just as difficult as heaven.


    Nangongqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was a little dark.


    He put the tea cup on the desk, and then came to the woman step by step.

 Chapter 1113

    Nangongqing looked at the woman and said, "Anxi At this time, it''s time for you to play your part... "


    Uncle Cao was surprised and looked up at nangongqing in disbelief.


    "What did you say? This double, she Didn''t she join hands with the prince to deceive us? "


    Jun Lengyan suddenly pursed her lips and gave a low smile.


    How can he forget one thing? It seems that Nangong Qing is looking for the double.


    So this woman, she''s from nangongqing?


    "Uncle Cao, you don''t know the situation at that time. My master and I were controlled by Yue Qianlan. In order to save myself and my master''s life, I chose to give in to their arrangement. They threatened me that if I didn''t follow their orders, they would kill the master. At that time, I really couldn''t help it. In order to save my master''s life, I had to choose to hide from you... " The woman named Anxi had a frightened look on her face and quickly explained to Uncle Cao.


    Uncle Cao obviously didn''t believe her explanation. He sneered: "Oh If you tell us the truth secretly, King Jing and I will not fall into their trap and fall into this situation What you say now can''t erase the fact that you betrayed Nanhuang. "


    Ansey''s face sank slightly.


    She shook her head towards nangongqing in a hurry.


    "Master No, I don''t want to... "


    Nangongqing glanced at Uncle Cao and reminded him in a low voice: "well, now is not the time to investigate who''s fault. Uncle Cao, you need to be clear. At this time, the person who can let us escape from the world is no other than her..."


    Uncle Cao''s eyes were full of wonder and looked at nangongqing in bewilderment.


    "Nanhuang, what do you mean?"


    Nangongqing doesn''t look at Uncle Cao any more. As far as he is concerned, it''s a waste of his time to talk with this man any more.


    So, he looked at Jun Lengyan.


    "I don''t know if King Jing is willing to believe me or cooperate with me again..."


    Jun Lengyan understands that he has gone.


    Does he have any other choice?


    Apart from cooperating with nangongqing and fighting to death, he had no other way to go.


    "Nangongqing, you''d better not let me down again Come on, what can you do to get us out of our lives? "


    Nangongqing''s eyes are shining with a smile. He looks at Anxi unfathomably.


    "Anxi, take off the skin on your face and let King Jing have a good look at your true appearance..."


    Anxi''s respectful forehead was on the floor, and she kowtowed to nangongqing.


    "Master, Anxi obeys..."


    Then the next moment, she raised her hand and tore the skin on her face.


    When the skin was torn off, she became a completely different person.


    The face shape of yueqianlan belongs to melon seed face.


    But this Anxi, her face is round. Facial features outline, the difference is so big of two people, in this layer of disguise, incredibly almost and month thousand LAN reached 8.9 similar.


    This technique of changing appearance has come to the point of perfection.


    "Anxi''s face changing technique is the most exquisite, so uncle Cao, you can call in a few people from outside now Time is urgent. We''ll change our appearance and identity immediately. Only in this way can we have a chance of survival... " Nangongqing looks at Uncle Cao and orders with a tiny squint.


    Uncle Cao looked at Anxi in a dazed way, and suddenly felt that it was amazing.


    He watched helplessly, the skin of the man who looked like the moon was torn off, and then a completely different face appeared.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that there would be such a superb technique in this world.


    "Uncle Cao, if you don''t want to die here, I think you''d better call a few people in quickly..." Jun Lengyan saw that uncle Cao didn''t move. He frowned slightly and warned in a low voice.


    Uncle Cao suddenly calmed down. A trace of joy flashed through his eyes, and he nodded quickly.


    There was no longer a look of exasperation at ansey.


    He clearly understood that as long as there was ansey''s face changing technique, a few more people would be called in.


    Then he and King Jing will be saved.


    As long as we don''t die, as long as we keep green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood.


    "Well, I''ll go out and call people in..."


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of the imperial palace is gradually controlled by Jun Moyuan.


    Security risks, as well as those who want to rebel, are all under his control.


    The emperor''s body gradually returned to normal.


    He got up in person and drew up an imperial edict to tell the world.


    Will you Lengyan''s crime, one by one announcement of the world.


    Poison the king and slander the prince of a country.


    And the empress dowager, Cao Guojiu, Wei Guogong, Yue Shengfeng deliberately rebelled.His ambition is very clear, and his crimes can be broken into thousands of pieces, which can not be tolerated.


    Cao family and Wei family did not copy nine families. Men were soldiers, while women were slaves.


    And the Yue family, because the Crown Princess Yue Qianlan is pregnant with children, so in addition to sentencing Yue Shengfeng to death, the rest of them are free from punishment.


    Nowadays, there are few people in the Yue family except Yue Shengfeng.


    If you punish Yue family again, isn''t Yue Qingyuan, the eldest son of Yue family, the first to bear the brunt?


    That''s the princess''s brother.


    Therefore, although Yue Shengfeng is rebellious, it is because Yue Qianlan, the crown princess, keeps the descendants of the Yue family from the disaster.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Jun Moyuan immediately sent someone to the Cao and Wei families to copy their property -


    after receiving the imperial edict, Cao fengshu turned pale with fright and went completely insane. She got up from the ground and waved to those who wanted to get close to her.


    "Go away You dog slaves, get out of here. I''m the princess, I''m the queen of the future If any of you don''t have eyes and provoke me, I''ll make you die All go to hell. "


    The soldiers around them all laughed when they heard Cao fengshu''s words.


    With disdain in their eyes, they saw the madwoman Cao.


    "Ha What did I just hear? She said, "she''s the crown princess, she''s the future queen?"


    "It''s ridiculous. This woman is insane."


    "I really want to be a princess, a queen, crazy?"


    "Yes, the Cao family committed the following crimes, such as murdering the emperor and slandering the prince It''s not destined to end well. "


    "It''s not a pity to die. It''s clear that in this palace, their Cao family already has a queen. They are not satisfied. They still want their Cao family''s daughter to be a queen?"


    "The people of the Cao family are greedy and ugly..."


    Cao fengshu gritted her teeth, opened her eyes wide and stared at the soldiers who were talking loudly.


    "You lowly bastards, my Cao family, you dare to talk about it? Be careful. I''ll tell the prince to cut off your heads... "

 Chapter 1114

    The eunuch of the proclamation glanced at Cao fengshu, his face full of indifference.


    "It seems that this woman is really crazy. You guys, take her away and put her in jail She is the daughter of Uncle Cao. Naturally, she will accompany him on the road. When Uncle Cao is captured, it''s the time of her death. "


    At the eunuch''s command, the bodyguards did not dare to neglect any more.


    The action is very rude will Cao fengshu to tie up.


    Then he took Cao fengshu out of the Cao family and headed for the prison.


    Cao fengshu struggled hard and couldn''t escape the confinement of these people.


    She yelled hoarse and kept yelling for the prince to save her.


    The common people along the way, looking at Cao fengshu, who is already crazy, murmur in succession. It''s not a pity for the Cao family to die.


    Look at this shameless daughter. Now, she still wants to hook up with the prince and be a princess?


    People''s heart is not enough, snake swallows elephant, it''s greed that has harmed them a little bit.


    Shen Yuting lived in Cao''s house ten days ago.


    She knelt there and watched with her own eyes the men who had taken Cao fengshu away.


    Her whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and her body trembled to the extreme.


    She quickly shook her head, got up from the ground and rushed to the eunuch.


    "My father-in-law I''m not the Cao family. I''m not. I''m just a guest of the Cao family Actually, I''m the aunt of the moon family I''m the little aunt of the Crown Princess Please give me a break... "


    The eunuch raised his foot and kicked Shen Yuting''s heart.


    "Get out of the way, you are so shameless, you are not worthy of any contact with the crown princess. What about the concubine''s aunt? Oh It''s a joke. Before the miscellaneous family came to announce the edict, girl Yushan, who was beside the princess, gave the order. She said that if we go to Cao''s house and meet aunt Shen Yuting, we don''t have to worry about it and take it with her. Miss Yushan, you have already been retired by Yuesheng Feng. You are not the aunt of Yuejia. You are only an aunt of the Cao family now, so the miscellaneous family will naturally punish you together with the people of the Cao family... "


    Shen Yuting was kicked by the eunuch, and her whole body flew out.


    And then hit the wall not far away.


    There was a puff of blood coming out of her mouth.


    Shen Yuting reluctantly shakes her head, regardless of her painful body, crawls towards the eunuch little by little.


    While climbing, she said hysterically.


    "No I don''t want to die. I haven''t got revenge. I haven''t got revenge from yueqianlan. How can I die? "


    The eunuch sneered: "you poisonous woman, do you want to get revenge on the crown princess? It''s so bold Come on, detain this woman It''s a big punishment. Remember to leave her a breath on the line, how you toss, no one said


    Eunuch this order, immediately up a few bodyguards, dragging Shen Yuting left.


    Those bodyguards, looking at Shen Yuting''s beautiful face, couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "This girl is really beautiful I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman since I was so old... " "Brothers, she will die soon anyway. Let''s have a good time..."


    "Yes, the eunuch who didn''t listen to the edict said, let''s serve her well We also comply with the above order


    "Yes, yes, hee hee, such a desperate beauty, but we can''t meet and ask for it. We can''t miss it foolishly."


    The dark light of ferocious and wretched flickered in the eyes of those guards.


    Shen Yuting''s face turned pale with fright. She yelled at them.


    "How dare you I tell you, if you dare to touch me, I will let you all die... "


    One of the dark bodyguards grabbed Shen Yuting''s hair.


    "Oh Let''s die? Do you think you''re still the old lady who enjoyed all the glory and wealth and focused on competing for favor in the backyard? "


    "Yes, it''s your nature that we can touch you."


    "I''ve seen too many women like you who are shameless and dissolute to the extreme."


    "Yes, what kind of costume? If you are lonely and lonely, how can you change from yueshengfeng''s woman to Uncle Cao''s woman? "


    "She just lacks men. It must be Yue Shengfeng who can''t satisfy her. That''s why she found uncle Cao... "


    "Today you are going to be lucky. Our brothers will definitely satisfy you and make you want to die."


    Several bodyguards spoke and found a secret place where no one went.


    Shen Yuting was put on the ground by them, her body quickly shrunk into a ball.


    She held her arms and looked up at them in despair.


    The tears in the corner of her eyes fell uncontrollably.


    For no reason, he added some charming appearance.


    "You, don''t touch me I beg you... "It was such a pitiful appearance that inspired the bodyguards to want to kiss Fangze.


    With a wave of their hands, they immediately tore up Shen Yuting''s clothes.


    Shen Yuting despair to the extreme, this moment, she really want to die.


    She lay on the cold floor, looked up at the gray sky and yelled.


    "I regret it. I really regret it..."


    If someone asks her what she regrets.


    She will answer without hesitation.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have entered the moon house.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t be arrogant, and she got into trouble with yueqianlan.


    She regretted that she should not have come to Cao''s house and entangled with his uncle.


    She has a beautiful city, why did she come to such a miserable end? All this is because of yueqianlan, and it''s her who makes her step by step.


    The moment she closed her eyes, Shen Yuting couldn''t help thinking.


    If she had another chance, she vowed that she would never want to meet yueqianlan, the evil star who could not be provoked.


    -


    on Cao''s side, it was handled very quickly.


    The Wei family also went to the eunuch of the imperial edict.


    When the eunuch finishes reading the edict.


    Wei Guogong''s wife was soft and fell to the ground on the spot.


    All the sons of the Wei family were as pale as ashes.


    It''s over. The Wei family is over.


    They all have to die.


    Wei Hongchang, the eldest son of the Wei family, has red eyes and looks up and screams.


    "Ha ha ha Finally, our father finally destroyed our Wei family... "


    He used to be in charge of the imperial palace guards. The night before the accident, his father, Duke Wei, drunk him, took away his talisman and took over his post of commander of the imperial palace guards.


    When Wei Hongchang wakes up, he will be completely under house arrest.


    He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t.


    At that time, he forced himself to die. When he successfully met the Duke and wife of the state of Wei, he knelt down and begged his mother to let him go.

 Chapter 1115

    Wei Changhong has already told his mother that if he doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid it will cause great disaster.


    Their Wei family is about to have a catastrophe.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Wei didn''t listen to him at all.


    She even complacently told him that his father was doing something great. Once it was done, the whole Wei family would be honored for another hundred years


    Oh, this dream is broken before it is finished.


    What a hundred years of glory, what family honor.


    When Wei Changhong finished reading the imperial edict and everyone fell into fear and uneasiness, he suddenly got up.


    He rushed to the front of Mrs. Wei, grabbed her collar and asked in a vicious voice.


    "If it wasn''t for you, our Wei family would not have finished. You are responsible for all this. You are a vicious woman. It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to fail. Ever since my father helped you to the right, our family has not been stable for so many years. If I had known that, when I asked you to be a big lady, I should have resisted... "


    There are six sons in the Wei family. The eldest son and the second son are not born to Mrs. Wei.


    The real big lady died ten years ago.


    The first lady died, and Mrs. Wei was carried to be the first lady by her second aunt.


    Therefore, Wei Changhong and his second son are not Mrs. Wei''s own son at all.


    For so many years, Mrs. Wei has won the favor of the Duke of Wei in the Wei family. Her son gave birth to one in two years and four in eight years.


    With the favor of the Duke of Wei and so many children, the backyard and front yard of the Wei family are dominated by the power of Mrs. Wei.


    Once people''s ambition grows day by day, it will become more and more uncontrollable.


    Mrs. Wei''s ambition extends from the backyard to the front yard, and then to some choices made by the Duke of Wei.


    This time, the reason why the Duke of Wei planned to break the bridge and join hands with King Jing to revolt was that Mrs. Wei encouraged him to do so.


    Wei Changhong still knows something about the Wei family.


    Once upon a time, when he didn''t care, he just felt that some things were big or small and didn''t matter at all.


    But today, he realized how wrong he was and how stupid he should be.


    Thinking of this, Wei Changhong raised his arm and slapped Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei was completely confused by Wei Changhong''s fan. She fell to the ground with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth and looked at Wei Changhong in a daze.


    The second young master quickly came over and held Wei Changhong.


    "Big brother, this is it. What should we do Are we all going to be exiled? Will our wives and children be slaves and maidservants forever? "


    The rest of them also looked at Wei Changhong with a look of fear.


    Wei Changhong was decadent. He let go of Mrs. Wei and laughed.


    "Ha ha Do we still have the ability to resist? Your majesty and the prince, if they don''t sentence our family members to death, they will be very kind.... " For a moment, there was a cry all around.


    Their Wei family is really over.


    Mrs. Wei sat there, stunned for a long time.


    Until the sharp pain from her cheek completely woke her up.


    "No, it won''t be like this. We still have a chance to turn over. Master and King Jing, aren''t they still not caught? We still have a chance to win... "


    "Oh There''s hope. My father hasn''t been caught yet? Dear madam, I''m afraid you haven''t received the latest news? My father, he was already executed on the spot by the prince.... " Wei Changhong sneered and sneered back.


    Mrs. Wei''s face was pale and her eyes were full of horror and disbelief. She looked at Wei Changhong.


    "What Your father, he He''s dead? No No way, I don''t believe it... "


    The Duke of Wei is such a wise man. How could he die so easily?


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    Mrs. Wei shook her head, and the whole person was already a little crazy and bewitched.


    Wei Changhong coldly coagulates Mrs. Wei, and his eyes twinkle with murderous and bloodthirsty light.


    He took advantage of people''s inattention, pulled out a guard with a sword, a sword mercilessly stabbed Mrs. Wei''s heart.


    Mrs. Wei opened her eyes and looked at Wei Changhong in disbelief.


    The blood from her mouth gushed out.


    "You You killed me? For so many years, I treat you as my own son. How can you You want to kill me? "


    "Oh Son? If I were your own son, I''m afraid I would become a useless waste like Lao Liu, right? Lao Liu was raised arrogant and arrogant by you. In the end, he offended the Crown Princess and was put to death in prison. If it wasn''t for you, Lao Liu might not have died, and our Wei family might not have offended the princess. The cause and effect of all this is caused by your stupid wife. I really regret that I should have killed you long ago... " Wei Changhong sneered and suddenly pulled out his sword.The blood gushed out from Mrs. Wei''s chest, which made no one around dare to stop it.


    Wei''s son, naturally, was completely shocked by this scene.


    "Big brother..."


    "Big brother..."


    Wei Changhong lost the bloody sword. He turned and knelt down to his father-in-law.


    "Please, father-in-law, can I see the prince?"


    The father-in-law''s face was a little suspicious. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the prince?"


    "I have an important thing to present to the prince. I think it should be able to help the prince and better capture King Jing and others... " Wei Changhong said in a low voice.


    Now, he has no other way to go.


    He must seek the last glimmer of life for the Wei family.


    A Duke of the state of Wei died in the Wei family, and a lady Cao died was enough. Others are innocent people, and they should not be implicated.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Wei Changhong met the prince.


    Jun Mo yuan sat in the hall, looking up at a body of blood came forward, facing him kneeling Wei Changhong.


    Wei Changhong knelt down and kowtowed to Jun Moyuan.


    Then he confessed and cried.


    "Your Highness Thanks to your Majesty''s trust, I have been the commander of the imperial guard for so many years, responsible for the security of the palace. In this palace coup, King Jing and my father conspired against each other. Because they didn''t find out their plot in time, their subordinates fell into my father''s trap and put his Majesty in danger. I really deserve to die It''s hard to forgive your sins even if you die. I don''t ask your highness to spare the rest of the innocent people in the Wei family. I only wish I could redeem my merit and serve you in the future... "


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are deep and deep, and Wei Changhong kneels there.


    In fact, as early as when the Duke of Wei controlled the palace, he had been informed that Wei Changhong was under house arrest by the Duke of Wei.

 Chapter 1116

    He sighed slightly and pursed his thin lips.


    "Mr. Wei, there are some things, although you are the victim. But the crime committed by the Duke of Wei is really huge. If the prince didn''t order you to kill the nine nationalities, it was already a favor to the Wei family. You are not innocent. You know that you are the commander of the guard, but you didn''t find anything unusual in advance and report it to your father This is your serious dereliction of duty and fault, do you understand? "


    Wei Changhong immediately nodded his head. He continued to kowtow, and his fear reached the extreme: "yes My subordinates understand that they should not have any objection to the execution of the prince. I don''t dare to ask for the prince''s forgiveness. However, I know I''m guilty and I got something by accident. I want to redeem my merit He also asked his Royal Highness the prince to give his subordinates this opportunity. "


    Jun Moyuan squinted slightly, and there was a glimmer of dark light under his eyes.


    He asked in a low voice.


    "Oh? I don''t know, Mr. Wei, what important things do you have to give to the prince in person? "


    Wei Changhong raised his head and carefully took out a black token from his arms. He moved his knee close to Jun Moyuan.


    He held the things in his hand over his head and respectfully handed them to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, this is it..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He took the token and put it in his hand.


    He looked down at the token.


    Then, a flash of happy color flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and he laughed in a low voice.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Looking at Wei Changhong, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he is really presenting the right thing.


    Perhaps, this thing can really save the Wei family.


    "If you go back to your highness, I found this token in my father''s study. I guess this token has something to do with the power cultivated by King Jing secretly... " Wei Changhong returned cautiously.


    Jun Mo yuan nodded noncommittally, and there was a trace of excitement in his voice.


    He got up with the token and walked around the hall several times.


    Then he stopped and looked at Wei Hongchang.


    "This token is the talisman that Jun Lengyan can drive the dead It is said that he has two dark forces in his hands. One shadow guard and one dead man, these two forces of darkness are worth thousands of troops... "


    Wei Hongchang''s eyes twinkled and he looked at the prince excitedly.


    "Well If we have this token, can we use it to give orders and drive those who died? "


    Jun Mo yuan nodded slightly, his eyes shining.


    He approached Wei Hongchang step by step, and then on him, helped him up in person.


    "Mr. Wei, now the prince gives you a chance to redeem your merit. I wonder if you are willing to accept this opportunity?"


    Wei Hongchang looks happy, he quickly nods.


    "Yes, my subordinates do. His subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the prince... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are deep, and he looks at him seriously.


    "This opportunity may be a near death. Maybe you will never come back. Will you still do it?"


    Wei Hongchang knelt down again, his excited voice trembling.


    His voice, even with some choking.


    "Your Highness, as long as you can give your subordinates another chance and give the Wei family a chance. I will always follow your highness and be an ox and a horse for you. "


    If we can let the Wei family from this disaster, even now let him die, he is willing.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and laughed in a low voice.


    "Good Now the prince will give you another chance and give the Wei family a chance. If you do well in this matter, the crown prince will take it easy for the Wei family... "


    "Thank you, Prince, for giving me another chance of Nirvana and rebirth..."


    Wei Hongchang excitedly kowtowed his head to Jun Moyuan.


    The whole body''s blood is boiling and surging, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    He really didn''t expect that the prince would give him another chance.


    From then on, he will always follow the prince, Ma shoushizhan will always be loyal to the prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Changhong stepped back and came in quickly from outside in the dark.


    He hugged his fist, knelt down and whispered: "Your Highness, Jun Lengyan, uncle Cao, and Nangong Qing, they really fell in the trap. After they escaped from the secret channel, the fifth prince, according to his Highness''s orders, waited for the hare and arrested them smoothly. "


    Jun Mo yuan did not have a wave in his eyes, he nodded lightly.


    "In that case, they were all put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Tomorrow they will be taken to the Meridian Gate for execution and decapitation. "


    The dark night complexion took one silk hesitation, some language of looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Prince The fifth prince also said that he always felt that something was wrong But I can''t figure out what''s wrong... "Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips with a smile: "if it''s all right, just do it according to what the prince said."


    Scratching the back of his head in the dark, he stepped down and issued an order.


    Jun Mo yuan also dealt with some trivial matters. When it was time to have a meal, he went to the bedroom where yueqianlan had a rest.


    When he went, yueqianlan just had a meal.


    Yushan called the palace, served the prince wash, and then Jun Moyuan waved back the people in the palace.


    Today''s government, the emperor has almost been handed over to Jun Moyuan.


    So Jun Moyuan is very busy, and only when he has a meal can he accompany yueqianlan.


    He took the chopsticks and cooked for her himself.


    Month thousand LAN helpless, know oneself don''t beat him, she also took chopsticks, cloth meal for him. The atmosphere in the hall was very warm for a moment.


    After finishing the meal, yueqianlan personally makes tea for junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan took a cup of tea and took a sip of mellow tea.


    After drinking the tea, he turned to look at yueqianlan and said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. I''ll tell you in the dark that Jun Lengyan, uncle Cao and nangongqing have been caught."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom flits a glimmer dark, then pursed lips a smile.


    "Does the shadow guard of Jun Lengyan or the dead man appear to rescue him?"


    Jun Moyuan shook his head and said something enigmatic.


    "It''s not him. He won''t waste his power."


    The month thousand LAN smell speech, glanced at the eye Jun Mo yuan: "so, you know, they catch that Jun Leng Yan, isn''t true Jun Leng Yan?"


    "Do you think I''m that stupid? Oh Jun Lengyan is so cunning. Will he let the fifth Prince catch him? What''s more, don''t forget that Jun Lengyan has a stand in beside him. That woman''s disguise can almost confuse the real with the fake. She imitates you, almost to the extent that it''s hard to tell the true from the false. I''ve known all these problems for a long time. " Jun Mo Yuan said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1117

    Yueqianlan turns to look at junmoyuan and asks: "since you know it, why don''t you kill nangongqing, but let him and junlengyan go together? What''s more, the Bureau set up this time can arrest all of them, but you have left them some vitality to escape Don''t you know the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    These things, Jun Mo yuan did not let her tube.


    He let her take care of the baby. He was in charge of everything outside.


    Month thousand LAN helpless, also did not intervene again.


    In addition to asking their own people to inquire about the recent situation of the matter, they never asked about other things.


    So, she never knew his plan.


    She only knew that Mingming could catch Jun Lengyan, but Jun Moyuan didn''t.


    She some don''t quite understand, Jun Mo yuan does so of purpose, exactly is what.


    The brow of the month thousand LAN, tightly lock, perplexed see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and raised her hand to smooth the wrinkles in her eyebrows.


    "What you should not do now is to take care of the fetus. We gave birth to our baby peacefully and healthily... "


    Yue Qianlan chuckles at him, and then She nestles in his arms, holding his palm tightly.


    "Ah mo You should know that you have to take one step to do everything, and look at ten steps Don''t let the enemy take advantage of it, do you know? "


    Jun Mo yuan held her hand, and he chuckled.


    Then he raised her hand to his lips and gave her a gentle kiss.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is slightly red.


    His thin lips moved to her ear and whispered.


    "Doctor Cheng said that now your fetal image is stable Yes, a little bit of that... "


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is completely red.


    She bit the lip, clenched her fist, and hammered him on the chest.


    "You Why are you still thinking about these things... "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and wrapped her little hand in his big palm.


    His voice with a trace of hoarse said: "xiaoyueer, I miss you very much, don''t you miss me?"


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lip petals, shyly can''t say a word.


    Her mind rippling, only feel happy sweet, fleeing to her body.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkle. He holds her horizontally.


    The month thousand LAN is startled, quickly stretched out a hand, circled his neck.


    Jun Mo yuan bowed his head, thin lips in her lips fell a kiss.


    As he kisses and hugs her, he strides towards the inner room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jun Moyuan gave an order to let Mr. Shen Ge monitor the execution of Jun Lengyan and others. Shen Ge old with the emperor''s imperial edict, let people escort Jun Lengyan a people, to the execution of the Meridian Gate.


    Many people watching along the street, when they saw the prison car with Jun Lengyan passing by, they took out rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs one after another, cursing and smashing them.


    "Go to hell. Even your father and emperor can do harm. Fortunately, the crown prince is so resourceful that he can see through your tricks. Otherwise, if you are such an ungrateful, insidious and vicious person, we will be finished. "


    "Yes, it will be our common people who will suffer at that time."


    "Such a person should be split up, tortured and executed."


    "Filial piety comes first. Even his own father dares to murder him. He really deserves to die."


    "Kill him, kill Jun Lengyan."


    The crowd was so angry that many people wanted to kill Jun Lengyan.


    Shen Ge always looked coldly on the side and didn''t let people stop him.


    However, it''s strange that this Jun Leng Yan has never spoken or explained since he was caught, just like a dead man.


    Not only Jun Lengyan, but also uncle Cao and nangongqing.


    Shen Ge told the prince about this abnormality long ago. Unexpectedly, the prince replied that he didn''t have to pay attention to it and dealt with it according to law.


    After walking and stopping all the way, we soon arrived at the Meridian Gate of execution.


    Almost all the people of the Cao family were taken to the execution ground.


    Because there is a princess in the moon family, the moon family is free from the disaster.


    And Wei family, Wei Changhong will be redeemed, so although also pulled a few Wei people on stage execution, but they are insignificant.


    Jun Moyuan claims that the people of the Wei family are heinous. He wants to think of a way to punish the Wei family.


    However, everyone in the Wei family knows that this is just an excuse for the crown prince to declare.


    They escaped the death penalty after all.


    Only this Cao family, no one can rescue them, and no one has the ability to redeem them.


    Therefore, almost all the people who were close to Uncle Cao were taken to the execution ground.Cao fengshu, housekeeper and Shen Yuting are among them.


    Shen Yuting has been tortured to the extreme, she almost collapsed.


    The whole body was tied up and the mouth was blocked.


    She couldn''t move or say a word to avenge herself.


    She was forced to step closer to the dead end.


    Cao fengshu was kneeling on the execution ground, sobbing and crying, which made her heartbroken.


    She has not married the prince, she has not become the princess, she has not become the queen, now she died like this, how can she be reconciled?


    So, when she saw Uncle Cao. She sobbed to get up from the ground.


    Unfortunately, the executioner kicked him severely.


    She fell to her knees and couldn''t get up again.


    On the execution ground, there was howling everywhere.


    Cry, cry, beg for mercy voice, one after another.


    Shen Ge always sat on the top, listening coldly, without a trace of moving.


    He let people watch the time, once the time arrived, immediately beheaded.


    Little by little, the sun rose to the center, and the third quarter of noon came soon.


    Shen Ge Lao picked up the token and held it in his hand.


    He congealed with the people watching the scene, and everyone was waiting for the moment of execution.


    Shen Ge looked up at the sky.


    When the sun moves to the center.


    Then he threw the token in his hand to the execution ground.


    "A knife at a quarter to three in the afternoon, execute immediately..."


    The token fell to the ground and made a soft sound.


    The prisoners on the execution ground wailed.


    Facing life and death, no one is free from vulgarity, and no one is afraid of death.


    Shen Yuting is desperate to the extreme. She looks up at the clear sky -


    God, she hopes that she will not meet yueqianlan again in her next life and will not provoke this evil star.


    Cao fengshu is dim in front of her eyes. She seems to see black and white impermanence. She swings the chain and walks towards her.


    No, she really doesn''t want to die.


    However, she didn''t want to die, she had to die, she didn''t have a second way to choose.


    It''s strange. She shouldn''t be paranoid about something.


    What''s more, in order to get something, we should not do something against the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1118

    The next moment, the butchers raised their swords and cut their heads.


    Hand from knife, speed, just a blink of an eye, those people will be completely cut off the head, on the huangquan road.


    -


    uncle Cao was hiding in the dark, and he was very angry.


    He flushed his eyes and looked at the dead Cao fengshu.


    "Feng Shu I''m sorry, father


    He wanted to rush up several times.


    But he didn''t have the courage.


    It''s not easy for him to get his life back. He has no revenge. How can he just fall into the trap?


    That day, he found several bodyguards to come in.


    Ansey then exchanged the identities of several of them with the bodyguards.


    They changed their appearance into bodyguards, and those bodyguards changed their appearance to die instead of them.


    These bodyguards didn''t want to at first, but later Jun Lengyan told them that if they didn''t die for them, the people who died would be their families.


    Those bodyguards didn''t want to implicate their families, so naturally they didn''t want to and had to.


    Therefore, they were able to escape from Shengtian as bodyguards.


    These days, they dare not go out of the city for fear that they will be caught by Jun Moyuan''s people.


    What''s more, their revenge has not been avenged, so they will not leave so willingly.


    Nangongqing wanted to enter the palace.


    These days, they are looking for suitable opportunities.


    Jun Lengyan glanced at the sad looking uncle Cao and said in a low voice: "as long as we don''t die, we still have the chance to turn over. Believe me, once we are successful, you will have children and women... "


    Uncle Cao bowed his head, raised his sleeve and wiped the tears on his face.


    Nangongqing''s eyes were fixed on Shen GE''s old place, thinking deeply.


    When the execution was over, the people who surrounded them also scattered.


    Jun Lengyan with them a few people, back to their temporary shelter in a individual hospital.


    After entering the room, nangongqing looked at Anxi and asked in a low voice, "Shen Ge is old. Do you remember that?"


    Anxi pursed her lips and nodded, "master, I have already remembered."


    "Well, in that case, you should be human skin now..." Nangongqing orders in a low voice.


    Ansey nodded and turned into the inner room.


    Jun Lengyan sat opposite nangongqing and asked in a low voice, "are you going to pretend to be old Shen Ge?"


    "Now Mr. Shen and Mr. junmoyuan are the closest to each other, and they are trusted by Mr. junmoyuan the most. This is a rare opportunity. Before Mr. Shen entered the palace, I pretended to go in for him." Nangongqing slightly squinted, pursed her thin lips and whispered back.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flickered, and he thought this method was feasible. Because, everybody thinks, a few of them are dead.


    Jun Mo yuan Yue Qian LAN they won''t expect, in fact they didn''t die, just find a few doubles, die for them.


    They impersonate Shen Ge and approach junmoyuan. Junmoyuan will not notice.


    This time, they can absolutely succeed, and can blade Jun Moyuan and kill him.


    As long as you kill Jun Moyuan, then the next thing is easy to do.


    A weak emperor is not their opponent at all.


    As soon as junmoyuan died, they won half the battle.


    So, Jun Lengyan, nangongqing and Cao Guojiu set up a more rigorous plan, and how to get rid of them after they killed Jun Moyuan.


    At this time, as for how to get rid of them, they need hands. At this time, they naturally use the dark forces around Jun Lengyan.


    After discussion, Jun Lengyan called a man in black. He took out the waist tag of Yingwei and handed it to the man in black.


    "When the time comes, act on the signal..."


    The man in black took the token and answered quickly.


    Then he took the token and left the house.


    Jun Lengyan called a man in black to come in. When he reached into his arms, he took another token out.


    Only when he gave the token to the man in black.


    But the man in black took the token, and his face became terrified.


    The man in black immediately knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "master, this token is fake..."


    Jun Lengyan''s face turned white. He quickly took the token and looked down.


    These days, he took two tokens with him.


    He never thought that the token on his body had turned into a fake?


    The more he looked at the token, the more frightened he was.


    This token is clearly not his original one.


    Now his two forces are driven by token.


    If he didn''t have the token, wouldn''t he be totally unable to dispatch the dead?


    "How could that be? How can a good token become a fake? " Your cold face whispers.Because nangongqing sat far away, she didn''t hear what happened.


    He just saw that there was something wrong with Jun Lengyan''s face, so he immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Jun Lengyan''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak. He quickly stood up and walked into the inner room, looking for his clothes and other things.


    Unfortunately, he rummaged for a long time and didn''t see any token.


    His heart, can''t help a beat.


    "How could my token be false? Where is the real token? " As soon as nangongqing''s face changed, things suddenly became a little tricky.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you have any tokens with you? Who can take a token from you without knowing it? "


    Jun Lengyan thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out how this good token turned into a fake.


    Uncle Cao''s eyes twinkled and suddenly thought of a strange thing.


    He lowered his head to think for a long time, then came forward and looked at Jun Lengyan and said in fear.


    "Lord There''s something I want to tell you, I think


    Jun Lengyan repressed his anger. He looked up to Uncle Cao and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Cao replied in a trembling voice.


    "Before leaving the palace, Duke Wei went to your bedroom. I don''t know what he went to your bedroom for, but when he came out, it seemed that he was carrying something in his arms. "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang thoroughly gloomy come down, he is clenching fist, mercilessly beat in the nearby case table.


    "Damn, the king''s token was definitely taken by the old man of Duke Wei..."


    Nangongqing''s face became very ugly. His eyes sank and he said with some uneasiness.


    "The Duke of the state of Wei was killed by Mo yuan. Didn''t the token belong to him?"


    "Ah What shall we do then? " Uncle Cao was shocked and asked in a panic.


    You are so cold and angry that your face is very blue.


    The Duke of Wei is such a fool that he can''t accomplish anything but defeat something. He never thought that the Duke of Wei would defend him and pull his back.


    It''s killing him.

 Chapter 1119

    Jun Lengyan is angry. He wants to take out his sword and kill several people so as to vent his hatred.


    Just then, someone came running in from the outside.


    The man knelt at the door and announced.


    "Master, our people found Wei Changhong, the eldest son of Wei, nearby..."


    You cold Yan Mou bottom flash a shrewd, he cold voice ask: "Wei big childe? The people of the Wei family were not executed by Jun Moyuan? Where did the young master Wei come from? "


    The man shook his head and looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know why. I only know that when our people found him, he was on the verge of death. Mr. Wei is covered with scars. It''s obvious that he was severely tortured. "


    Uncle Cao''s face is a report, he looks at Jun Leng Yan and guesses in a low voice.


    "Your Highness Is this Wei big childe from under the hand of Jun Mo yuan fight to death to escape


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes turned slightly, and there was a trace of pure light on the fundus of his eyes.


    He and nangongqing looked at each other, and then quickly let the people under him carry Wei Hongchang in.


    Before long, the people below carried Wei Hongchang in.


    At the moment, Wei Hongchang is covered with blood.


    One of his faces was pale and bloodless. He was dying, as if he were half dead.


    Uncle Cao stepped forward to observe the traces on Wei Changhong''s body. He could not help sighing in a low voice.


    "Mr. Wei It''s too bad, isn''t it? "


    The whole body was covered with blood and flesh, and the wounds and clothes were all glued together.


    The strong smell of blood was so bad that uncle Cao raised his sleeve to cover his nose and mouth and stepped back.


    Jun Lengyan came forward without saying a word, and looked down at Wei Changhong''s injury.


    Then he asked the people under him to find a doctor.


    About a cup of tea, a doctor came in to check the injury for Wei Changhong.


    The doctor asked people to get hot water, and then asked some boys to tear off Wei Changhong''s clothes.


    The people who looked around, looking at the wound on Wei Changhong''s body, took a breath of cold air.


    The doctor looked at Jun Lengyan in panic and said, "master, the patient''s injury is too serious. I don''t know if I can get it back... "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang micro coagulation, and then whispered.


    "If you try your best to cure it, I won''t blame you if you can''t get it back."


    After hearing this, the doctor slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people in this yard are not simple people.


    Because it''s impossible for ordinary people to have so many men gathering.


    And there are no women in this courtyard.


    All men, and every man is armed. He didn''t dare to see more, let alone say more, for fear that people here would kill him.


    The doctor treated Wei Changhong with fear.


    Nangongqing, junlengyan and uncle Cao went to the inner room.


    What do you want the prince to do? Today, I wonder why I didn''t see the sons of the Wei family on the execution ground. Unexpectedly, in private, the prince would use this kind of torture to treat Prince Wei? What''s the reason for this? It''s really strange. "


    Not only does uncle Cao feel strange, but Jun Lengyan also feels incredible.


    The Wei family also participated in the rebellion, but today, Jun Lengyan just decapitated the Cao family.


    Because of the existence of yueqianlan, Yuejia escaped a disaster.


    He thought that junmoyuan would forgive the Wei family for other reasons.


    It was at this meeting that he suddenly realized.


    Jun Moyuan, this is not to spare the Wei family, this is not to let them die so happily, but to die the whole Wei family.


    He treated Wei Changhong with such cruel punishment.


    "There must be something in it. If the Wei family, like the Cao family, decapitated because of our rebellion, then the outcome of the Wei family should be the same as that of the Cao family. However, all the people of the Cao family were executed, and only the Wei family was left. It seems that Jun Moyuan is not in a hurry to execute the Wei family, but to keep alive and dig something out of the Wei family. " Nangongqing frowned and guessed in a low voice.


    Uncle Cao nodded and agreed: "yes, that''s the truth. Jun Moyuan, he must want to dig something out of the mouth of the Wei family You say, "what is it?"


    Suddenly, you cold Yan Mou Guang a flash, then sneer.


    "I''m afraid it''s not something else, but something to do with the waist token of the king''s dead man?"


    Uncle Cao was surprised and looked at Jun Lengyan: "the meaning of Wang Ye is that Jun Moyuan learned about Wang Ye''s waist token, so he used torture to force out that waist token?"


    "The possibility of this event should be great. Don''t forget that Duke Wei died in the hands of Jun Moyuan. If the Duke of Wei really stole King Jing''s waist token, then he is likely to tell junmoyuan about it in order to survive before he died. " Nangongqing''s voice took a hint of coldness and sneered.Uncle Cao nodded: "well, that should be it. Perhaps, the Duke of Wei took the waist tag. In case, he didn''t take it with him, but hid it in the Wei mansion. But the Wei family discovered this waist tag, actually secretly hid. So Jun Moyuan couldn''t find it. He had to torture the Wei family and force them to hand it in... "


    If this is true, then Wei Hongchang is now in this situation, it is not difficult to explain.


    As for why Wei Hongchang can escape, they have to wait until Wei Hongchang wakes up to know the truth.


    Jun Leng Yan squinted and sat there quietly without saying anything.


    Uncle Cao and nangongqing''s conjecture gradually coincided with what he thought in his heart.


    "Let''s wait for Mr. Wei to wake up, and then discuss the following issues." Jun Lengyan said with thin lips.


    Uncle Cao and nangongqing nodded.


    So they quietly wait for Wei Changhong to wake up. The doctor took care of Wei Changhong''s wound, and asked someone to boil the medicine for him.


    The rest will be left to fate.


    Jun Lengyan three people, such a, then wait for a whole night.


    At dawn, news came from Wei Changhong.


    Jun Lengyan quickly gets up and washes quickly, then goes to the residence arranged for Wei Changhong.


    By the time he arrived, nangongqing and uncle Cao had already arrived.


    Jun Lengyan steps into the room and sees Wei Changhong leaning on the head of the bed. He opens his eyes slightly and is talking to Uncle Cao.


    The people in the house, seeing Jun Lengyan coming, got up one after another and said hello to him.


    Jun Lengyan stepped forward and came to Wei Changhong.


    He congealed that Wei Changhong already had some blood colored face, and slightly hooked his lips with a smile: "it''s really good that you can wake up. You were so badly injured last night that I thought I couldn''t really save you. If you die, I can''t tell your father. It''s good you''re OK. It''s good you survived. "

 Chapter 1120

    Wei Changhong saw that it was Jun Lengyan. He wanted to get up and knelt down to him.


    "Your Highness His highness King Jing, my subordinates have found you. "


    Jun Lengyan quickly reached out and pressed his shoulder.


    "You don''t need to be polite, Mr. Wei. Now that you are seriously injured, it''s not appropriate to move too much. You take good care of your body, and I will take charge of everything else for you. "


    Wei Changhong''s eyes were touched. For the first time, he was red in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "King Jing My father died, and our Wei family is finished. Jun Moyuan, he He is really cruel. He used such cruel means to force me and my brothers. My brothers, who were tortured by him, are almost out of shape. Sometimes, when you die, you die, but the most painful thing is that you can''t die, you can''t survive. "


    Uncle Cao sighed slightly, with a trace of indignation on his face.


    "It''s really hateful. I''m sorry that all Cao''s family were killed by Mo yuan. My daughters, my relatives, are gone. If I don''t get revenge, I swear I won''t be a man. I want to have a life and death ending relationship with Jun Moyuan. "


    Nangongqing sat aside and didn''t interrupt.


    He held the cup of tea and drank it quietly.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He comforted Wei Changhong and asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know, what did you Wei family do to let Jun Moyuan treat you so cruelly? As the saying goes, killing people is not too much, but he won''t let you die, but let you suffer like this What is the reason for this? "


    Wei Changhong''s face was full of grief and bitterness, and he roared bitterly.


    "What else. Strange is strange. My father once went back to Wei''s house before he left Kyoto. He seems to have hidden a waist tag in his study. I accidentally found this thing in my father''s study, even if I hid the waist tag. It didn''t take long for the imperial edict to be passed down, and the Wei family was punished. "


    "However, after that, Jun Moyuan sent someone to ask our Wei family if they had seen any waist tags. Of course, other people don''t know, and I am vaguely aware that this waist tag is unusual, so I also bear not to admit it. However, I can''t think of it. Because I didn''t admit to handing over my waist tag, Jun Moyuan, the one who killed a thousand swords, actually tortured my mother. My mother couldn''t stand the punishment and died on the spot. "


    "I was annoyed. I realized the importance of this waist token to the prince, and naturally I didn''t want to give it to the prince. After that, he punished me one after another and my brothers. My brothers, several of them, couldn''t bear it and passed out. I was so sad and angry that I swore that I would take revenge on Jun Moyuan. So I took advantage of my martial arts, screened my voice, and did a trick to make Jun Moyuan think that I died because I couldn''t bear to be punished. "


    "Jun Moyuan was blinded by me and thought I was really dead, so he didn''t let his men search my people, so he sent someone to throw me into the mass grave. I crawled out of the mass graves and the dead, and then went back to Kyoto with all my injuries. I was seriously injured. When I went to an alley, I passed out completely. I really didn''t expect that when I woke up, I would meet uncle Cao and King Jing. I thought you were dead long ago... "


    Jun Lengyan quietly listen to Wei Changhong, almost without any mistakes in the narrative.


    In his heart, the suspicion of Wei Changhong also dissipated with the narration.


    Uncle Cao gritted his teeth angrily and said, "it seems that our guess really coincides with what Prince Wei said. I didn''t expect that junmoyuan really tortured the Wei family for the sake of the Lord''s waist token. It''s so hateful, ha If possible, we should let the people of the state of Yue have a look at the true face of Jun Moyuan. What is gentle and generous? Fake, all this is fake... " Wei Changhong''s eyes were red. He sniffed and seemed to cry.


    Jun Lengyan patted him on the shoulder again and comforted him in a low voice: "well, now that you have met us, you have finally saved your life. Our enemies are Jun Moyuan. So you can rest assured that I will take revenge for the Wei family. "


    Wei Changhong''s eyes are full of moving.


    Regardless of the stop of Jun Lengyan, he trembled and got up from the bed. He knelt on the ground.


    "King Jing, your subordinates have been saved by you. From then on, your life belongs to you. My subordinates will be willing to go through fire and water for the Lord. "


    Jun Lengyan quickly came forward, held Wei Changhong''s arm and helped him up.


    "Mr. Wei, you are still injured. Get up quickly."


    Uncle Cao asked immediately.


    "Mr. Wei, I don''t know if you have the waist tag hidden in you. Did you give it to Jun Moyuan?"


    Wei Changhong shook his head: "no, I always hide in my clothes and protect myself."


    He said, then looked down at his clothes.


    When he saw the brand-new clothes, his face changed.


    "Ah Where are my clothes? "Jun Lengyan''s face also changed. He immediately looked at Uncle Cao: "who changed the clothes for Mr. Wei yesterday?"


    Uncle Cao''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He quickly ran out of the house, and then he found the doctor who was left in the house, as well as the several little men who changed Wei Changhong''s clothes.


    After some inquiry, uncle Cao finally found the black waist tag.


    Cao Guojiu happily holding the waist tag, back to the house, his hands holding, handed the waist tag to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan quickly took over, he looked down at the waist tag.


    His frowning brow gradually relaxed.


    His face, gradually jump on a touch of joy.


    "This waist token is real. It''s my waist token..."


    "That''s great. With this waist token, our plan can go on." Uncle Cao said with a smile.


    Nangongqing''s last suspicion of Wei Changhong was also put down.


    If Wei Changhong is really an undercover sent by Jun Moyuan, then he can''t take out a real waist token and return it to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Mo yuan got this waist token. How could he be so stupid that he could return it to Jun Lengyan?


    Therefore, at this moment, Jun Lengyan and uncle Cao have no doubt about Wei Changhong.


    With the addition of Wei Changhong, Jun Lengyan feels that the probability of success of his plan has increased a lot.


    Wei Changhong is a martial arts practitioner after all. After only one or two days, he recovered five or six points. Jun Leng Yan is like a tiger. He only thinks that this time, he will be able to completely turn over and successfully kill Jun Moyuan.

 Chapter 1121

    Therefore, the discussion between Jun Lengyan and nangongqing decided that Wei Changhong should be in charge of the waist token of the dead.


    Wei Changhong has excellent martial arts, so it is undoubtedly the best arrangement for him and uncle Cao to stay outside the palace.


    But Jun Lengyan changed his appearance and replaced Shen GE''s identity.


    The real Shen Ge old man was arrested by Jun Lengyan''s people and locked up in a small courtyard in the west of Kyoto City.


    Nangongqing, on the other hand, heard that junmoyuan sent someone to welcome yueqianlan''s mother back to Kyoto from Zen mountain.


    Therefore, after Feng''s entry into Kyoto, Yi Rong became the face of a eunuch who served by Feng''s side and successfully mixed into Feng''s side.


    Jun Lengyan''s purpose is to kill Jun Moyuan.


    So he changed his face and became old Shen Ge.


    And nangongqing''s goal was the moon.


    Feng is the most likely to be close to yueqianlan, so it is the best choice for him to become the person around Feng.


    Nangongqing was tall and charming, so he changed into a woman, which did not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Everything is going on in the undercurrent.


    Jun Lengyan is also very confident, this time, he will be able to win.


    Jun Moyuan thought they were dead for a long time. He didn''t think that he was just feigning death in order to fight back.


    All this will come to an end.


    -


    yueqianlan has been resting in the palace these days.


    Jun Mo yuan is afraid that someone in the dark will do harm to them, so he doesn''t dare to let Yue Qian LAN go back to the prince''s residence.


    Therefore, he set up a palace nearest to the imperial study for yueqianlan to live in.


    When he was busy, he also thought about taking care of her.


    Now the emperor completely let go of everything, let Jun Mo yuan deal with.


    Equivalent to, today''s great Yue State, almost let Jun Moyuan supervise the country.


    The emperor took advantage of his poisoning and hurt his body, so he moved to a remote palace with Xianfei and lived a rare leisure time for them.


    The virtuous imperial concubine worries about the emperor''s body. She never leaves the emperor''s side. She does everything, big or small, by herself.


    The emperor''s mood is getting better day by day.


    He planned to draw up an imperial edict to pass the throne of emperor to junmoyuan recently.


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to his this idea, Zheng Leng of half a day all didn''t respond to come over.


    She put down the soup bowl and held the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, you are still so young, only in your forties. How could you step down so early? "


    The emperor smelt speech, bitterly astringent smile, he extremely helpless look to virtuous imperial concubine: "how, don''t you want to let me back down? Do you still want me to favor those charming beauties in order to balance the former dynasty and the latter palace? " Xianfei''s eyes were slightly red. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.


    "My concubine, I don''t care so much. You are the emperor after all. All the women in the harem belong to you. You can spoil whatever you like. I have no qualification to ask. Your majesty, you don''t need to meditate so early because of something... "


    The emperor sighed and raised his hand to hold the chin of the virtuous concubine.


    He asked her to look up.


    "You, though you care about it from the bottom of your heart, you look like you don''t care. It''s always easy for me to feel sorry for you. I don''t want to hurt you any more for the sake of my country and the world. You and I are old. How many years can we waste? Xian''er, now that the dust has settled down, I think I''ll ignore the world''s troubles and sit with you to watch the sunset fall. "


    Xianfei''s eyes, with a faint vision and expectations.


    That kind of romantic beauty, she really doubts that what she just heard is a mirage of her


    can she really, with him, never be happy with other women again?


    "Your Majesty, are you not dreaming?"


    The emperor some helplessly looking at virtuous imperial concubine, then took her into the bosom.


    This woman, how many years have passed, she still retains the innocence and loveliness of her youth.


    Seriously, it''s not good for him not to love.


    "You didn''t dream. It''s all true. This is what I seriously promised you... "


    Xianfei nestled in his arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Over the years, she has suffered many grievances and suffered many hardships.


    At this moment, she thought it was worth it.


    After all, she kept the cloud open and saw the moon bright -


    the emperor asked people to announce Jun Moyuan to come here and solemnly told him about it.


    Jun Mo yuan listened and frowned slightly.


    "Father, do you really want to give your son''s minister the Zen seat so early?"


    The emperor''s face with serious, word by word back.


    "Naturally, I have made a decision. In a few days, I''ll draw up an imperial edict and announce it to the world. You''d better prepare for the grand ceremony. But yuaner, there is one thing I want to tell you in advance... "Jun Mo yuan looks stagnant and looks at the emperor with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About your concubines after you ascended the throne. An emperor, his harem, can''t have only one queen. Yuaner, can you understand what I mean? " The emperor took one silk hesitant to see to the gentleman Mo yuan to say.


    Unexpectedly, when Jun Moyuan heard this sentence, his reaction was particularly strong.


    He stood up abruptly with a slight chill on his face.


    He looked at the emperor condescending, voice slightly cold way back.


    "My father, my son has said for a long time that in this life, I don''t want anyone but yueqianlan. Therefore, no matter before or after the accession to the throne, there can only be a thousand waves of moon around my son. If you let your children''s ministers choose to take innumerable concubines into the palace for the sake of the stability of the court. So If you don''t want to be the emperor, you may as well... " The emperor can''t laugh or cry, he angrily glared at the eyes of Jun Moyuan.


    "You sit down. What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Jun Mo yuan curled his lips and finally sat down reluctantly.


    "Father, what do you mean by that?"


    "although there has been an emperor since ancient times, there can not be only one queen in the harem. However, you can canonize the daughters of some ministers first. When your position is stable, you can think of an expedient plan to demobilize the people in the harem... " The emperor''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at Jun Moyuan with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow is tight Cu, a face of disapproval.


    "Father, I think it''s not right. Those women, once in the harem, are women who will be in the harem all their lives unless they die. If the children''s ministers drive them out of the palace, then they will not be lonely forever? "


    "You know, no one dares to marry a woman whom the palace dislikes. Children minister unreasonable, implicate those innocent women into the palace, add a lot of sorrow. If there are more women, there will be more right and wrong. I''m really afraid that those women will do harm to yueqianlan for the sake of jealousy. "

 Chapter 1122

    The emperor leans on the soft collapse and turns his eyes.


    He then sneered: "harm the moon? Your daughter-in-law is a powerful character. Who dares to harm her? Don''t treat her like a cat... "


    Jun Moyuan was serious, and he didn''t laugh at all.


    "Father, no matter how powerful she is, in the eyes of her children''s ministers, she is still a little girl who needs her children''s ministers to take care of her. My son will never let her down, let alone make her sad. Therefore, my father and emperor, as for the affairs of concubines and concubines in the harem after he ascended the throne, I think it''s better to take a long-term view. "


    The emperor sighed and patted Jun Moyuan on the shoulder with a little emotion.


    "Yuaner, you are much better than me. I Once, after all, it hurt your mother. Well, we''d better discuss this matter after you ascend the throne. In short, I will not give you such pressure... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. He quickly lifted his robe and knelt down to kowtow respectfully to the emperor.


    "Where I am, I thank my father first."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and laughed. The father and son said a lot of intimate words. Jun Moyuan went out of the palace with a happy face and went to the palace where yueqianlan lived.


    At this time, yueqianlan was half leaning on the reclining chair of the palace, taking a nap.


    When junmoyuan arrived, Cuihu and Yushan stayed outside.


    They see Jun Mo yuan come, hastily want to kneel down to salute him.


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows and eyes with a smile, index finger against the lips, hissed to them.


    Cuihu and Yushan look at each other and smile, but they don''t make a sound.


    Jun Mo yuan asked in a low voice: "she fell asleep?"


    Cuihu and Yushan nodded.


    Jun Mo Yuan then crept, carefully pushed open the door, light feet, into the hall.


    He walked lightly all the way into the inner room without any movement.


    When he lifted the curtain, he saw the moon lying on the soft collapse and closed his eyes.


    The tenderness in his eyes and brows became more and more intimate.


    As he approached, he saw her slightly raised abdomen.


    He pursed his lips and chuckled.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly sat on the edge of the soft collapse, gently took the moon Qianlan into his arms.


    Perhaps, the moon thousand LAN sleep too deep, so Jun Mo yuan hold her, she did not have any reaction.


    Jun Mo yuan held her and put her on the big bed.


    Then he took off his boots, undressed himself, put his arms around her and went to bed.


    He took her into his arms, eyes full of affection.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek.


    "Xiao yue''er, I won''t want anyone in this life. You don''t want to escape anywhere. Don''t leave me again, you know? If you leave me again, believe me, I''ll wash Da Yue with blood. "


    This sentence, his eyes across a trace of evil. It was just a flash of evil.


    In fact, as early as Jun Mo yuan came in, she had already awakened.


    At the moment, she heard the murmur of Jun Moyuan.


    Her heart, can''t help shivering slightly, followed by a dull pain.


    In her previous life, she was so negative to him.


    But in this life, he is still so kind to her without asking for repayment.


    How can she be treated so affectionately by him.


    She already owes him too much.


    Debt is always due.


    Well, she''ll trade it for the rest of her life, OK?


    The month thousand LAN whispers a, then stretch out a hand, tightly hugged the waist of the gentleman Mo yuan.


    She won''t leave him.


    Neither life nor death can separate her from him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jun Moyuan got up early and went to the imperial study to deal with the government affairs.


    When he left, he would not give up to meet with the moon.


    The month thousand LAN is entangled by him helpless, had to let him occupy the advantage completely.


    After Jun Mo yuan left, she slept for about a quarter of an hour, then slowly opened her eyes.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the top of the bed, and then gently touched the slightly raised belly.


    A touch of warm color of happiness flashed through her eyes.


    Child, mother swears, when you are born, you will be loved by the world, blessed by countless people, and the greatest honor and glory in the world.


    Mother wants to give you all the good things in the world.


    After lying for a while, Yue Qianlan calls Yushan to come in and wait on her to wash and change clothes.


    A few months later, Gong LAN and Qian Yu came in.


    When everything was ready, she simply used some meals.


    Pomegranate came in from the outside and said with a smile, "master, my wife and mother-in-law Wang have entered the palace. Now they are going to master you."


    With the bright eyes of yueqianlan, she quickly got up, with a trace of joy on her face."It''s very fast. I thought it would take a few days to get there."


    "Your Highness said it was not safe outside. A few days ago, he sent someone to pick up his wife. At first, Mrs. Wang didn''t want to go to Kyoto, but her highness wrote in person to ask her to stay, so she came back with her wife. " Pomegranate smile back.


    The step of the moon thousand orchids, hurried to go outside.


    Yushan is at the back. She has a palpitation. She quickly comes forward and holds yueqianlan.


    "Now, master, you are pregnant, you walk slowly..." Yueqianlan took Yushan''s hand and said in a low voice, "Yushan, I''m happy."


    When Yushan and pomegranate heard the words, they all turned red.


    The master has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    If anyone in the world knows the master best, it is surely the prince.


    The prince knew that the master was worried about Mrs. Feng, so the situation was stable for a while, so he couldn''t wait to send someone to take Mrs. Feng back.


    Yueqianlan came to the gate of the hall, looking forward to it, not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Wang, surrounded by the crowd, slowly entered the palace gate in a big soft sedan chair.


    Mrs. Feng raised her hand and lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. She coagulated the scenery with emotion.


    She had not been to the palace for many years, and she almost forgot what the palace looked like.


    Now that things are right and people are wrong, many people are no longer there, and she is very sad at the bottom of her heart.


    "Now come back, have you ever thought of meeting that heartless man?" Wang Po looked at Feng''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Feng''s one face, immediately reaction come over, Wang po said that heartless man is who.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a cold smile.


    "I want to see him..."


    Yue Sheng swept the floor in her name and was expelled.


    What''s more, her baby died prematurely. All the sufferings she has experienced for so many years have been given by Yue Shengfeng.


    There was hatred and resentment in her heart, so she naturally wanted to vent her revenge on that person.


    Wang Po looked at Feng thoughtfully and asked in a low voice.


    "If he bowed his head to admit his mistake, confessed to you and prayed for your forgiveness, would you choose to forgive him and continue with him?"

 Chapter 1123

    Feng''s eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Continue? I''ve long been cut off from him There is no possibility of turning again. If not, I have something else to ask him, I would have let Lan''er put this scum to death. "


    Many years ago, when she was driven out of Yue''s house and sent to the Buddhist temple by him, she was forced to separate from her own children.


    Her affection for him had already dissipated.


    Wang Po was relieved to hear her reply so firmly.


    She was afraid that Feng would be soft hearted to that person because of his few words, which would make it difficult for her daughter.


    As far as she knows, this month Sheng Feng and King Jing and others poisoned his majesty and conspired against him, which is the crime of killing the nine ethnic groups.


    Because of Yue Qianlan, the crown princess, Yue''s family survived.


    But Yue Shengfeng, the chief culprit, is doomed.


    Feng''s and Wang''s mother-in-law said this in a low voice. One of the two moms who were guarding the soft sedan chair outside was Nangong qingyirong''s.


    At this time, his figure was slightly shorter. No matter his face or figure, he was a mammy in her forties.


    His eyes were shining slightly, and he followed the army to the palace.


    He lost his throne, and his life was worse than death.


    This time, what he said would kill the moon.


    -


    it wasn''t long before the palace people arrived at yueqianlan''s residence with a soft sedan chair.


    Yueqianlan is already at the door, looking forward to it.


    Now that she saw the sedan chair coming, she quickly stepped forward and looked at the Feng family who came down from the sedan chair with a smile.


    "Mother, how was the journey?"


    Feng came down from the soft sedan chair and walked to yueqianlan. She glared at yueqianlan angrily.


    "Today''s temperature is a little bit cool. How dare you stand outside for such a long time? You really don''t know how to take care of your body. You girl, you''re going to make people worry about you all the time. "


    The month thousand LAN purses lips a smile, the facial expression completely doesn''t care a way.


    "It''s OK. I''m wearing a cape. How can I be so delicate?"


    Granny Wang was smiling: "well, it''s cold outside. Let''s go inside and talk about it..."


    Feng quickly nodded and personally helped yueqianlan into the inner hall.


    Nanmiyagi played the role of Feng''s close mother, so he went in with her.


    Yushan took a few slow steps. Her eyes swept nangongqing gently.


    She felt that she was a little strange, so she took nangongqing''s way and asked in a low voice.


    "How can I address you, mammy?"


    Nangongqing lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "if you are a girl, the slave''s surname is Qin. The girl can call me mother Qin." Yushan frowned slightly. The voice of the mother was so ugly.


    The voice is hoarse, like a broken Gong.


    "Your voice..."


    "Oh, I''m afraid the voice of the slave scared the girl. Yes, there was a big fire in the slave''s house before, and all the others in the family were burned to death. The slave survived. Unfortunately, the voice was destroyed by the fire. In the future, the slave will speak less to avoid scaring the noble people. "


    Nangongqing took a pill to hide her voice.


    Take this pill, the original sound will be completely covered up.


    However, the disadvantage is that the voice, though hidden, is very ugly.


    The jade Shan Mou light wave wave wave does not change, toward the South Temple Qing nods.


    Then she turned and stepped into the doorframe and into the hall.


    Nangongqing raised her eyes slightly and glanced coldly at Yushan''s figure.


    Unexpectedly, the maid beside yueqianlan is quite cautious.


    Unfortunately, no matter how cautious they were, they would not think that he would be a Mammy.


    He''s just seen some of the troops around here.


    Because most of the people in the hall are women.


    So the guards outside can''t get in.


    In this hall, no one can protect yueqianlan except Yushan and pomegranate who are good at martial arts. There was a chill in his eyes, and he gave a snigger.


    Yueqianlan, you are waiting to die.


    Today, either you or I die.


    She had given him pain and despair, he today, will be a little bit back to her.


    Feng and Wang went into the hall and chatted with each other intimately.


    Feng asked Yue Qianlan about her recent health.


    After learning that yueqianlan''s appetite is getting better and better, she is gradually relieved.


    According to her experience in her youth, Wang Po ordered yueqianlan to pay attention to some matters.


    Cuihu is on the side, listening attentively.Yushan and pomegranate, standing quietly beside yueqianlan, are also listening attentively.


    Nangongqing stood behind Feng''s, always drooping her eyes.


    It didn''t take long for Granny Wang to feel a little tired.


    Yueqianlan asks Cuihu to arrange a person to send Wangpo to have a rest.


    Cuihu left here with Granny Wang.


    In the hall, only Feng and yueqianlan, Yushan and pomegranate are left.


    Nangongqing didn''t act rashly. He felt that Yushan and pomegranate had to support one of them before he could start. His skill is good, but he can''t deal with two people at the same time.


    Therefore, he did not dare to make a rash move without full assurance.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The tea in front of yueqianlan seems to be finished.


    She asked pomegranate to make tea again.


    Pomegranate should be, holding the empty teapot to leave.


    Nangongqing''s heart, at this moment, a little bit of agitation.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    A dark, bloodthirsty light flashed through his eyes.


    Then, his palm went into his arms -


    because he was following the Feng family, no one dared to check their personal servants.


    He had a dagger hidden in him, and those people didn''t find it.


    Nangong Qing sneered. Even heaven was helping him.


    He was holding the handle of the dagger, Unconsciously leaning towards the moon.


    Yushan glanced at nangongqing, slightly pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed.


    Yueqianlan pretends to be nothing, and she puts the cup on the table -


    nangongqing''s eyes flashed fiercely, shouting: "yueqianlan. Take your life... "


    After he finished shouting, he immediately took out the dagger from his arms and stabbed at yueqianlan''s neck.


    Feng was startled and wanted to step forward to block the sword for yueqianlan.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Yushan quickly blocks in front of yueqianlan. She raises her foot and kicks the dagger in nangongqing''s hand.


    Nangongqing only felt that his wrist was extremely painful. He wanted to raise his internal power and fight with Yushan.


    But suddenly found that he was weak.


    He just walked a step, legs a soft, then ordinary a hard fall kneel on the ground.


    He was shocked and suddenly looked up at the moon.


    But see the moon thousand LAN, is pursed lips, to him gently and smile.

 Chapter 1124

    As like as two peas, he was so much alike that he was held by the moon.


    "You You drugged me again? " Nangongqing opened her eyes and roared at yueqianlan in disbelief.


    he was as like as two peas at that time.


    What''s more, there seemed to be a fire pouring from his chest, rushing through his body.


    His heart suddenly big pain, suddenly poof, a mouthful of blood, from his mouth.


    The month thousand LAN tut tut sighs a way, took the PA son, covered own lip petal.


    "Tut tut Your majesty Nanhuang, you are so determined that you don''t know how to wake up. I''m very kind-hearted. I''ve given you a way to live, but you don''t cherish it. Just want to seek death, just want to send yourself to me again and again. Oh It''s enough to be stupid once. Why do you want to be stupid again for the last time? "


    Nangongqing only felt dizzy in front of him. He knelt down on the ground and didn''t want to face the reality.


    "No, how could that be? What''s the matter with my body? Yueqianlan, how did you poison me? Why do you have nothing to do and I have nothing to eat or drink? Why do you still have Chinese medicine? "


    With a cold hum, Yushan stepped forward and suddenly tore off nangongqing''s face.


    That layer of skin tear off, as expected is south palace Qing that piece of evil face.


    There was no surprise on yueqianlan''s face.


    She seemed to have known for a long time that nangongqing would come in this way.


    Nangongqing only felt that he fell into the trap of yueqianlan again.


    He covered his painful face and tried to resist.


    Unfortunately, today''s him, the body does not have any strength.


    His eyes were full of despair, looking up at yueqianlan: "how do you know it''s me? How do you know I''ll come to you for revenge? How on earth do you know that? "


    On the thousand LAN smell speech, sneer a.


    She did not immediately answer nangongqing, but called pomegranate.


    Pomegranate hurried in.


    Yue Qianlan asked her to take Feng to rest.


    Feng gradually calmed down from his original surprise.


    She knew that her daughter was going to do business, so she didn''t do more. She told yueqianlan to take good care of her body, so she followed pomegranate.


    Nangong Qing''s eyes flashed with fear and indignation, staring at the moon.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, smile a face gentle.


    "What? Do you hate me now? Is it very regretful that he didn''t kill me when he could. Now, you have become a fish, and I have become a butcher? "


    Nangongqing looks up and smiles.


    "Oh What''s the point of saying that now? I just want to know how you poisoned me. How do you know that I will change into a mammy beside Feng... "


    Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows and smiles. "Well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you everything. The reason why you still failed this time is that you are too conceited and self righteous. Do you think that you really cheated me and amo by pretending to be crazy for so many days? Do you think everyone is a fool? "


    Nangongqing is like a man falling into an ice cave. He is so lost that he smiles.


    "Ha ha So, from the beginning to the end, you and Jun Moyuan all know that I am pretending. You will use my success to relax the guard of Jun Lengyan. You just want to take advantage of me to count your cold face. I finally understand why you don''t kill us all. Do you want to play with me and Jun Lengyan a little bit? "


    The month thousand LAN eye ground flits a Li Mang, she is slightly biting the lip petal, astringent the smile of the corner of the mouth, coldly see to South Temple Qing.


    "Yes Ah Mo and I are just scheming to use you to deal with Jun Lengyan. Don''t you want to know why you are poisoned again? Oh, in fact, the poison on you didn''t get rid of last time. It''s not a one-time poison, it''s permanent. "


    "As long as you use the internal power, the toxicity hidden in your body will induce. So I didn''t poison you this time. Nangongqing, you have become a waste who can''t use martial arts though you have martial arts. "


    Nangong Qing''s heart set off a huge wave, he slightly opened his eyes, staring at the moon.


    "You Yueqianlan, how can you be so vicious and treat me like this? How can you be so cruel? "


    He roared hysterically at the moon.


    In order to develop his martial arts, he didn''t know how much he suffered from growing up.


    But his achievements over the years have been ruined by yueqianlan?


    You know you have martial arts, but you can''t use them? But he didn''t know, ah Good strategy, good calculation. It''s really good.


    Yueqianlan, from the beginning to the end, played with him like a monkey.


    Nangongqing was angry and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.He''s done. He''s done.


    "Yueqianlan, you are cruel, you are cruel. I''m just like a clown. I''ve been teased by you again and again. You''re so hateful. "


    How can there be such a vicious and deceitful woman in this world?


    In his life, meeting yueqianlan is the biggest disaster of his life.


    She''s a devil. She''s a devil.


    There is no sympathy and pity in the eyes of yueqianlan.


    Her eyes, a cold, not a trace of temperature.


    In the previous life, if it was not for nangongqing''s help, junlengyan could not have won.


    Nangongqing, he is a behind the scenes driver behind Jun Lengyan.


    It was the two of them, one bright and one dark, who joined hands to completely destroy junmoyuan.


    They treated Jun Moyuan so cruelly.


    In this life, why can''t she deal with them like this?


    There is a head of injustice, and there is a owner of debt. Naturally, she will ask them for revenge. Ignoring nangongqing''s despair, she continued: "I have solved your perplexity of poisoning. Let''s talk about how I know that you have changed into a mammy beside my mother. As early as you pretended to be a fool, as early as Jun Lengyan sent a letter to Jun Moyuan, using that double to calculate Jun Moyuan, my opportunity has been formed. Don''t forget, the stand in you are looking for is sent to the palace from under my hand. Do you think I''ll raise a tiger for trouble, send a man who threatens me to the palace, and give you Lengyan as my right arm? "


    Nangongqing heard the speech and gave a cold smile.


    Oh He got it. He got it completely.


    In fact, Anxi betrayed him long ago and took refuge in yueqianlan, right?


    Ansey has long been the man of yueqianlan.


    She was rebelled by yueqianlan.


    "Ha ha ha I see. I see. Ha ha Good, really good. Use me, and then calculate your cold face. Then you set up a net to cover us both. " Nangongqing looks up and laughs in despair.

 Chapter 1125

    The month thousand LAN eyebrow eye is light, the eye does not blink of coagulate South Temple Qing despair but smile.


    There was a twinkle of interest in her eyes, as if she was enjoying a beautiful picture.


    "Anxi has become my person, and every move of you and Jun Lengyan is under my control. Oh You and Jun Lengyan think that we will not notice if you push out doubles and let them die for you? Is it stupid of you to think what I think? You changed into my mother''s mother to assassinate me, but Jun Lengyan changed into Shen Ge Lao to assassinate ah mo


    "If we don''t know about it in advance, maybe you will succeed in this scheme. However, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that you have no chance to turn over. Nangongqing, you are doomed to never go back to Nanguo. At this moment, are you desperate to death? "


    Nangongqing''s tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    He raised his sleeve and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    At this moment, he could no longer use any words to describe his heart.


    "Take us down without a single soldier. The great Yue country will not be affected in any way. No one will be killed by the coup. You and Jun Moyuan are the real winners. Jun Lengyan, he I''m not your opponent from the beginning to the end Ha ha It''s ridiculous


    He thought that this time, they would turn defeat into victory.


    I don''t know. They had a good view of every step they took.


    Ha ha, they are like fools, being teased and played.


    Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow, noncommittal, a light voice smile way.


    "Yes, you guessed right. That''s the purpose of junmoyuan and I. We can easily capture you all without a single soldier or one of our people being killed or injured. Nangongqing, you know, it''s more than that. How long do you think you can survive with Nangong Xuan in charge? On the surface, she became the empress, and could protect the south. But in fact, she is not expected to govern the government and be in power. "


    "As early as the moment when I proposed to support her to ascend the throne and become a female emperor who has never been seen before, your southern kingdom will be over. After cooking, you and Jun Lengyan, you know, the next moment my goal and ah Mo''s will go to the south. My eldest brother and the third prince are still at the border and haven''t come back. You can guess what they are for. "


    "If a country loses a wise emperor, it will be completely destroyed. I believe that our soldiers of the great Yue kingdom will take down and annex your southern kingdom without any damage. "


    Nangongqing''s eyes are red, and she stares at yueqianlan in horror.


    His brain, because of the words of yueqianlan, seems to be completely exploded.


    Boom boom, the explosion of his whole person completely fragmented.


    "So So that''s what you want? Yueqianlan, you first alienated nangongxuan and me, and then with nangongxuan''s hand, you completely destroyed our southern country. It turns out that this is your goal. You''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Did you let Jun Moyuan swallow our southern kingdom at one stroke? "


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom is twinkling pure light, she purses lips to softly smile.


    "Yes That''s my purpose. It''s a pity, wise Southern majesty, but I''ve been foolishly unaware of my purpose. It''s your stupidity that gives me an opportunity. It''s your headstrong that gives me a sharp weapon to destroy the south. Ha ha, it''s also your ambition that leads you and Nanguo to destruction step by step. "


    "Nangongqing, if you keep your southern kingdom at the beginning, don''t collude with Jun Lengyan, and don''t get involved in the affairs of our great Yue Kingdom, maybe you won''t come to this end. You''re wrong. You shouldn''t cooperate with Jun Lengyan. You shouldn''t want to. Time and time again, you want to kill ah mo. Now that you have done so, you have to bear all the costs of failure. Your life, and the rivers and mountains of the south, was ruined by you. In fact, you can''t blame anyone... " "Ha ha ha Yes, I did harm to myself. I did harm to the south. It''s me. It''s all my fault... "


    Nangongqing is crazy. He lies on the ground and laughs.


    His eyes were scarlet and he gradually lost his mind.


    He''s angry, he''s unwilling, he''s desperate, he''s broken.


    All the strong emotions completely drove him crazy.


    This time, he was really crazy.


    Inside the hall, there was his desperate laughter everywhere.


    The month thousand LAN see such South Temple Qing, the heart bottom a burst of pleasure.


    She was deliberately tormenting nangongqing in this way.


    She wants to make him despair and pain -


    let him know that provoking her is the biggest mistake in his life.


    Yueqianlan looks at Yushan and orders in a low voice: "send someone to take him down Lock him up first, and let him decide what to do with nangongqing when the prince''s affairs are over. "


    Yushan nodded slightly, called people in and dragged nangongqing down.


    Nangongqing was dragged, laughing as she walked.There was no more light in his eyes, all turned into darkness.


    When he came to the gate of the hall, he stopped, stopped laughing and turned to look at the moon.


    "Yueqianlan, the most regretful thing in my life is to meet you. You are the most vicious and heartless woman in the world. If there is an afterlife, I pray God, let me not meet you again


    With a slight sigh, Qianlan raises her eyes to nangongqing.


    "Unfortunately, there is no afterlife."


    Nangong Qing chuckled. At this moment, he was devastated.


    Yes, there is no afterlife in this world?


    If a man dies like a lamp, he will never turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    Junmoyuan got up early in the morning and went to the imperial study to discuss with the ministers about the government.


    Because of Jun Lengyan''s rebellion, he took control of the government and wanted to put his own people in important positions.


    Unfortunately, this plan has not been implemented, Jun Lengyan died.


    Now, Jun Moyuan is just cleaning up and dealing with the mess left before Jun Lengyan.


    Early in the morning, those loyal ministers came to the imperial study one after another.


    As the emperor is weak now, he hasn''t gone to court these days. If they have something to do, they also come directly to the imperial study to consult with Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan was busy, dealing with the ministers all morning.


    It was at noon that he was finally able to breathe.


    He asked the ministers to step down. He sat down in his chair and drank a cup of tea to relieve his fatigue.


    Just thinking that it''s time to have dinner, he put down the tea cup and planned to go back to yueqianlan to have dinner with her.

 Chapter 1126

    This girl, there are some bad appetite these days.


    If he doesn''t look at her in person, it''s estimated that she will have a hasty meal occasionally and won''t eat well.


    Jun Mo Yuan thinks so, then hook lip a smile, slowly stand up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the door of the imperial study, he saw Shen Ge with several people coming towards this side.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are flowing. He stops and waits for Shen Ge to come near here.


    When he saw the old Shen Ge, a sharp color flashed across his eyes.


    He pursed his lips lightly.


    Jun Lengyan, his good fourth brother, is he here at last?


    Shen Ge Lao took a few people, went to the front of Jun Mo yuan and knelt down.


    "I''d like to see your Highness the prince..."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed the corners of his lips and bent over himself to lift old Shen Ge up.


    "Mr. Shen doesn''t need to give such a big gift. These two days, you''re suffering from the execution of King Jing and others."


    Old Shen Ge laughed and shook his head.


    "Your Highness is joking. It''s my honor to work for you. His highness, King Jing, uncle Cao and other criminals have been brought to justice. Weichen, I''ve come here specially to reply... "


    Then he handed the memorials to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan reaches out his hand to pick it up. Suddenly, the memorial opens, revealing a dagger flashing cold light.


    Shen Ge old gloomy sneer, the next moment, action quickly toward the Jun Mo yuan stab.


    "Jun Moyuan, go to die."


    The people around were very surprised. They immediately called out that Shen Ge was going to kill the prince. Come and help him.


    Unfortunately, all of this has changed too quickly.


    Others didn''t react that quickly.


    And Shen GE''s dagger has already reached Jun Mo yuan''s chest.


    The scene was a mess.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t dodge at all, let alone retreat.


    He mocks of hook lips, cold of coagulate Shen Ge old.


    "Fourth brother, is this your place of death?"


    Jun Lengyan surprised, he slightly opened his eyes looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    In any case, he did not expect that junmoyuan actually knew who he was?


    Now he''s changed his face and he''s the same as Shen Ge.


    Jun Moyuan can''t know his identity.


    He could not help but murmur: "fourth brother? What''s the fourth brother here? Your highness, you are so confused. Jun Moyuan, please give me your life. You have been sitting on the throne of the prince for too long. "


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand and grasped the dagger.


    Jun Lengyan sneered: "do you think you still have the ability to stop my action? The tea you just drank in the hall was poisoned by me secretly. Now you are very poisonous and lose all your martial arts. You are not my opponent. What''s more, the bodyguards around you are so far away from you that they can''t get close to you. Junmoyuan, you are doomed to die today. " He said, then stretched out his hand to grasp the arm of Jun Mo yuan, and put the dagger tightly on his neck.


    Jun Mo yuan loosened the dagger, and there was no panic and fear between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He light lift Mou to see to opposite of Jun Leng Yan.


    "Jun Lengyan, don''t deny it. Since the prince called your name, he knew your identity. Do you really think Prince Ben is such a fool to believe that you are dead? Oh It''s just that the prince has played a good play with you. It''s just a play, and you''re the only one to be true. "


    Jun Lengyan was shocked, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Drama, what do you mean?"


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles. He raises his hand and quickly grabs the dagger in Jun Lengyan''s hand.


    Jun Leng Yan only feels a sharp pain in his wrist. He stares at him incredulously.


    "You You''re not poisoned? "


    "Oh Now the palace is full of Prince''s people. Do you think you can bribe them with your little money and let them work for you at the risk of being killed? Fourth brother, how can you still be so stupid? " Jun Mo yuan sneered and held the dagger in his hand.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart trembles. He quickly retreats and wants to escape here.


    It''s a pity that he was surrounded by many bodyguards for a moment.


    Jun Leng Yan''s steps falter. He looks at his bodyguards around him unbelievably.


    "You You have known for a long time that I will be old Shen Ge, so you have laid an ambush here in the early morning? "


    Jun Mo yuan lost the dagger, eyebrow evil spirit provoked.


    He looked at Jun Lengyan''s shocked face, and he whispered a smile.


    "Isn''t the truth in front of you? How can the prince believe that you are such a crafty person, and you are so honest and obedient to die? What''s more, the shadow guards and the dead men in your hands haven''t been sent out yet. Do you really think Prince Ben is a fool to believe that you were the one who was executed yesterday? You have those two forces. You can''t be executed... "Jun Lengyan''s heart sinks rapidly at this moment.


    So, is that why he failed?


    So he was completely defeated by his own guards?


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t accept his fate. Even if he is surrounded by groups now, he still wants to rush out.


    He pulled out the soft sword he had hidden around his waist and cut at the guards who surrounded him.


    Those bodyguards are not his opponents at all. They can only fight with him in the dark.


    It''s a pity that no matter how good his martial arts are, there are still many enemies.


    Jun Moyuan stands there, quietly watching, Jun Lengyan is like a trapped animal in the cage, is constantly struggling and resisting, want to escape from the cage.


    He raised his voice and called out: "fourth brother, I advise you not to waste your efforts. In this palace, the prince has already set up a net. Even if you kill these bodyguards, there are still layers of walls waiting for you outside. You are good at martial arts. Naturally, you can fight against a hundred with one. But you are human, and you are tired sometimes. There are so many people inside and outside, you can''t escape... " When Jun Lengyan heard these words, his figure was at a loss.


    The whole person action all stopped, he Zheng Zheng of turn round to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    At this time, from the side, slowly came a woman.


    When he saw the woman, he saw a trace of surprise passing through his eyes and growled in an unbelievable voice.


    "Chuying, why are you here? They''ve got you, too? "


    At the beginning of the month, with tears on her face, she almost stood there, looking at Jun Lengyan.


    She said in a choked voice, "no They didn''t catch me. I came back by myself. Dayue is my home after all. I can''t stay in the south. Jun Lengyan, surrender You just give up You are defeated. You are really defeated... "


    If he admits defeat, if he admits defeat, maybe he will still have a life.


    She really doesn''t want him to die, she really can''t watch him go to the end step by step.


    Jun Lengyan holds the sword in his palm and laughs.


    Surrender?


    Oh, admit defeat?


    How ironic.


    He worked hard for decades to plan for the throne.


    Seeing the throne in front of him, but, step by step, step by step, is he never going to that position?

 Chapter 1127

    Jun Lengyan is really not reconciled, he really can''t figure out how he came to this step?


    Oh Let him surrender to Jun Moyuan? It''s better to kill him.


    How can a man like him easily admit defeat and be beaten down by Jun Moyuan?


    Even if he is going to die, he will die in a dignified way. He can''t lose his pride and dignity.


    "Surrender, admit defeat, I never thought about it. Chuying, you should know me. You should know that I won''t do this. " Jun Lengyan''s eyes are full of sadness, and he smiles at the beginning of the month.


    Yue Chuying saw his smile and his heart seemed to be broken.


    She glanced at the moon Qianlan standing beside her and bit her lip lightly.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m afraid I can''t watch him die in front of me."


    With this sentence, Yue Chuying pushes away the guard in front of him and pours at Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Qianlan was surprised and called in a low voice: "four younger sisters..."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying didn''t hesitate at all. She rushed to Jun Lengyan like a moth to the fire.


    Yue Qianlan''s heart suddenly jumped, and immediately told the guards: "don''t hurt Yue Chuying."


    Those bodyguards with a trace of hesitation, Jun Mo yuan immediately followed the order.


    "Listen to the princess."


    So, those bodyguards had to retreat, and let the early surplus rush to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkle, holding the moon''s first surplus that rushes towards him.


    His palms trembled, gently holding her shoulder.


    "Why are you so stupid? You don''t know that swords have no eyes. What if they hurt you just now? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying pursed her lips and gave him a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. If I can die with you, I''m willing."


    Yue Qianlan closed her eyes and clenched her fist.


    What a fool. What a fool.


    Now the beginning of the month surplus, just like in those days, stupid poor.


    She thought, she does so, can change the gentleman cold Yan''s a trace of pity and love?


    Oh All this is just a fake.


    Jun Lengyan is a man who has no heart.


    One of his hearts has been black for a long time.


    Jun Mo yuan holds the hand of the moon, and his eyes are gloomy, coagulating your cold face.


    Because at the beginning of the month, all the guards dare not act rashly. They are waiting for the prince''s order.


    Jun Lengyan tightly clutched the hand of Yue Chuying and took her into her arms.


    Familiar do not know, although he is incomparably gentle and emotional holding the beginning of the month surplus, the eyes, but there is no tenderness.


    What flows in the depth of his eyes is endless coldness and darkness. At this critical moment of life and death, he was forced to walk into the cliff.


    He couldn''t go back long ago.


    "Chuying, what hardships and tribulations have I never experienced in my life? When I was a child, my mother and concubine were killed by others. I was lonely and helpless, and suffered from the palace people''s difficulties and humiliation. At that time, I was thinking, the same as the emperor''s son, why I and the prince, one day a place? He was high above, enjoying all the splendor and wealth, while I was humble and crushed to the dust. Once upon a time, I was unconvinced and even more unwilling. "


    "Resentment and anger never linger in my heart, which makes my whole life beyond recognition. Later, as I grew older, I gradually understood that I was not born from the belly of the woman my father liked, so junmoyuan and I were destined to be high and low. Oh He is high, I am low. The lowly is not as good as a palace man. The lowly seems to have no qualification to live. "


    "You don''t know what I have paid and how many years of hard work I have spent in order to plan and ascend that high position. I really can''t figure out why I got to this point step by step? Chuying, you know, I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled to giving up. "


    "So, can you forgive me, can you forgive me for what I did? You are yueqianlan''s sister. You have never been against her or done anything harmful to her. I believe she will spare no effort to save you. " Jun Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of guilt in his voice. He looked at Yue Chuying with dumb voice and said.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying can''t help but feel a little stunned and looks up at you coldly.


    "Leng Yan, you What do you mean by that? "


    You cold face slightly pursed lips, a bitter smile.


    He held yuechuying''s cheek and gave her a soft kiss on her lip.


    He said to Yue Chuying in a voice that could only be heard between two people.


    "Chuying, more than ten years ago, you took a steamed bread and saved my life. Ten years later, you can save my life again, OK? I owe you. One day, I will pay you back. Can you help me this time? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s body trembles slightly. She suddenly grabs Jun Lengyan''s arm.


    "Leng Yan, I''m willing to live and die with you. I''m willing to accompany you to the bottom of the world. Don''t be stubborn, OK?"Jun Lengyan raised her palm and gently stroked her hair in front of her forehead.


    His voice, gentle to the extreme.


    "Chuying, you know, I don''t want to. I don''t want to live and die with you. I still have many ambitions and ideals that haven''t come true. I''m not willing to give up and die. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked at you coldly.


    This moment of Jun Lengyan, he is so gentle, a pair of eyes gentle, seems to be able to drip water.


    But the next moment, a cold knife, hard against the beginning of the month Ying''s neck.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s breath stagnates, and the whole person falls into an ice cave.


    Her thoughts, as if by a thunderbolt, burst into pieces.


    "Cold Leng Yan, you... "


    He''s holding a knife to her neck?


    What is he doing? Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, whispered: "sorry, Chuying, only in this way, I can escape, I can still have a ray of life."


    Yue Chu Ying looks at him with wide eyes and shocked.


    Her heart began to ache a little bit.


    Her voice was a bit hoarse and choked: "you You can sacrifice my life for your own sake? "


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He replied coldly.


    "Yes In order to achieve the goal, you know, I have always been unscrupulous. "


    At the beginning of the month, my heart is in severe pain.


    She pursed her lips, a smile, a crystal tears, from the corner of her eyes.


    Oh This is the man she fell in love with.


    She can die with him for him.


    But he held a knife to her neck -


    after all, she was too stupid. All along, she hoped that she could use her heart to warm your cold face.


    Unfortunately, she worked hard for so long and suffered a lot for him. In the end, it was nothing.

 Chapter 1128

    Jun Lengyan doesn''t want to entangle with yuechuying any more. He puts the dagger on yuechuying''s neck and sweeps the cool yueqianlan not far away.


    "Yueqianlan, this is your sister. She has never done anything evil to you. You have the same blood. I believe you won''t watch her die, but you can''t help her? "


    Yue Qianlan bit her lip and looked at Jun Lengyan with a sneer: "Jun Lengyan, you are as despicable as ever."


    "Oh I am in your heart, not always like this image? I don''t care. As long as I can escape, I don''t mind trying any mean means. If you let me go, I''ll let yuechuying go. Otherwise, I''ll cut her throat with a dagger. " You cold Yan hook lip sneer, see to month thousand LAN cold voice threat way.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a sneer, he sneered.


    "Fourth brother, your meanness has really refreshed the prince''s understanding of you. In order to escape, you even don''t hesitate to take a knife to the woman who loves you deeply. Your heart is really made of stone. It''s cold and hard. "


    Jun Lengyan is noncommittal, he slightly picks eyebrows: "whatever you say, in a word, I must leave here today, I won''t give up and die in your hands."


    With the hatred between him and Junmo Yuanyue Qianlan, if he falls into their hands, he will surely be tortured by them.


    "Will you let me go or not? Don''t let go. I''m really hard at it... " Jun Lengyan said, holding the knife''s hand, mercilessly under a few points of strength.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying felt a sharp pain in her neck.


    She looked up at Jun Lengyan''s bloodthirsty face with dim tears. It turned out that she was nothing in his mind. She never had the ability to approach her heart.


    At the beginning of the month, I couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked away at the moon.


    "Elder sister, I chose this step by step. I don''t blame anyone. All this is my fault. I have no complaints. Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me. Do whatever you want. I am willing to die... "


    Yue Chuying said, then slowly closed his eyes.


    That pair of determined to die appearance, deeply stabbed the eyes of the month thousand LAN.


    Her eyes were red.


    She seems to have really seen her past life.


    She was so stupid and ridiculous in her previous life.


    However, she foresaw her future, and she had a chance to come again -


    and yuechuying really followed her.


    Her heart was filled with grief.


    She looked at Yue Chuying in a hoarse voice: "fourth sister, how can you be so stupid?"


    Silly, let her heartache, silly let her anger -


    "elder sister, all this is life, I do not regret, I do not regret at all, can die in his hands, can go to the yellow spring with him, I am willing." The beginning of the month is full of trembling voice, low voice cry way.


    The moon turns its head and can''t bear to see the first surplus of the moon.


    The bright red on her neck hurt her eyes deeply. Jun Mo yuan is holding the shoulder of the moon, and his eyes are shining.


    Jun Lengyan see the moon thousand LAN don''t order to let him leave, he can''t help but have a bit anxious.


    He held the dagger and made some effort.


    "Yueqianlan, what are you still silent about? Do you really want to watch your sister die? Are you really as cold as ice, and continue to turn a blind eye to your sister''s death? "


    "Hiss" at the beginning of the month.


    She could feel the blood flowing from her neck.


    Her body, bursts of cold, cold as she fell into the ice.


    The month thousand LAN suddenly opens an eye, anger matchless of see to Jun Leng Yan.


    "Jun Lengyan, you want to escape It''s wishful thinking. She is your woman at the beginning of the month. If you don''t cherish your own woman, why should I keep her? Besides, do you really think that if you kill her, I will let you go? Jun Lengyan, you probably don''t know. Now your life is tied up with the life of yuechuying. You believe me. If you kill her, you will die immediately. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s heart beats with a clatter. Elder sister, she wants to tell you Leng Yan about the heart lock?


    At the beginning of the month, Ying looks at the moon with a little cry.


    "Elder sister Please don''t say Let him kill me, and then I''ll take him away. Please leave me one last bit of thought and hope, OK


    In the face of Yue Chuying''s humble request, Yue Qianlan is very angry.


    She hates to see the beginning of the month, hysterical roar.


    "Yuechuying, he''s going to kill you. Do you still love him? Why are you so stubborn and stupid? "


    She clearly understands that yuechuying doesn''t want her to say something about gouxinsuo. She just doesn''t want Jun Lengyan to hate her because of this poison.Even if Jun Lengyan takes a knife to kill her, she doesn''t want Jun Lengyan to hate her.


    How could she be so stupid? How could she be so stupid?


    Yue Qianlan was so angry that she turned pale.


    Yue Chu Ying''s face is extremely ugly.


    Yeah, she''s really stupid. She''s really stupid.


    However, she had no choice.


    Even if she knew that he hurt her with a dagger in order to escape, she could not bear it. When he knew the truth, he hated her.


    Pain, torture, suffering, let her bear well, she really does not want to let him also suffer these pains.


    However, her plea made yueqianlan extremely resentful.


    She gnashes her teeth and stares at you with a sneer.


    "Jun Lengyan, do you want to know what will happen to you if yuechuying dies?"


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s heart leaped and looked at yueqianlan in despair. "Big sister..."


    Yueqianlan doesn''t see yuechuying, who is stupid enough to make her hate. Her eyes are just frozen with your cold face.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes trembled slightly, and his face was full of doubts and confusion.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, sneer a.


    She raised her feet and approached Jun Lengyan for a few minutes.


    Across the walls of the bodyguards, she looked at her coldly.


    All the past is in sight.


    All the sufferings she went through were bestowed by your cold face.


    Now, it''s time for her to let him have a taste of what it means to live or die.


    She''s going to torture him. She''s going to torture him.


    Only in this way, she can be worthy of those loved ones who died for her in previous lives.


    "Yuechu Ying came to see me in person when she left Kyoto. In order to be able to go out of Kyoto to find you, she specially poisoned herself with a poison called gouxinsuo. That toxicity, very special, she planted a factor in her own body. If anyone has a close relationship with her, the poison hidden in her body will be transferred to that person. "

 Chapter 1129

    "From then on, the fate of that person was completely tied up with her. Live and die together It''s not just talk So, Jun Lengyan, you think you have taken advantage of yuechuying. Can you run away? Oh It''s a joke. If you kill her, you can''t live alone. How can you escape? Kill her, since kill yourself, how can I foolishly let you go? " Moon thousand LAN eyebrows frivolous, cold looking at Jun Lengyan sneer way.


    Jun cold Yan Mou bottom of light, with the moon thousand LAN words, so a little bit of disillusionment.


    He Zheng Zheng of looking at the month thousand LAN, good long time all didn''t respond to come over, what did she say in the end.


    It''s not true. It''s just his auditory hallucination.


    Yue Chuying loves him so much. How could she give him such a vicious poison?


    No, he doesn''t believe it.


    He asked himself, in his life, he has always been able to play with women''s feelings in his own applause.


    He refused to believe that he would be calculated by the woman who loved him deeply.


    She is not afraid of death. She wants to die with him. How can she poison him when she loves him so much?


    "Yue Chuying, you tell me that Yue Qianlan lied to me about what she said. Isn''t that true?" Jun cold Yan a palm, tightly hoop her shoulder, gnash teeth of asked a.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s face looked like a ghost for a moment.


    With a sad smile, she cut off all the remaining hope in her heart.


    She didn''t turn back, she and Jun Leng Yan completely finished.


    He''ll hate her, he''ll annoy her.


    And she hated him.


    At the beginning of the month, the hand of Ying suddenly covered the hand of Jun Lengyan.


    "Jun Lengyan, you are right. Everything she said is true I took the poison of the heart lock and begged my elder sister to send me out of Kyoto. Only in this way can I come to you and stay with you on these precious days for me. "


    "From the beginning, I saw your end. I thought, one day, you will fall in love with me, unfortunately, to today, I just know, I have never entered your heart. I can die for you, but you don''t care for my life for your own life. Oh My heart is dead at last. "


    "All along, it''s all my wishful thinking. I''m so wrong that I''ll never be able to do it again. In fact, I am very selfish, in order to be your woman, and cheat you, let you and my life together


    "Oh You should hate me very much, right? Do you hate me so much that you want to kill me? In this case, then you this dagger, ruthlessly into my throat. Now for me, living is no longer meaningful... " Yue Chu Ying said, with a slight smile on her lips, and then covered Jun Lengyan''s hand with a dagger, thrusting it fiercely towards her neck.


    Jun Lengyan was startled. He threw away yuechuying.


    The dagger in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Jingle a sound, heavy knock on the heart of the beginning of the month.


    She laughed sadly and hopelessly.


    Just now, he never lost this dagger. When he heard Yue Qianlan say that he and her life were bound together. When she, holding the dagger, stabbed herself in the neck.


    He did not hesitate to lose the dagger, you can imagine, she is nothing in his heart.


    He just, for his own sake, really wanted to kill her.


    Now, in order not to be implicated in her life, the dagger is not hesitant.


    "Ha ha It''s all my wishful thinking. Jun Lengyan, you are a man without heart. No matter what I do, I can''t warm your heart all the time. "


    Yuechu Ying looks up and laughs.


    A thought of madness turns despair into ice.


    She finally knew that she would never enter his heart.


    He will never fall in love with her.


    Jun Lengyan is very angry. He gnashes his teeth and glares at yuechuying. He roars in a low voice.


    "Crazy, I think you''re crazy. You crazy woman, you poisoned me for your own sake? Oh Is that how you love me? "


    He has experienced many women in his life.


    Many women, too, have died for him.


    He thought that he had already put the whole heart of yuechuying in his palm.


    But don''t want to end up, his life, will be defeated in this woman?


    At the beginning of the month, Ying smiles in a low voice. Yes, she is crazy. She is completely crazy.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jun Lengyan. She didn''t want to hide some things.


    "Jun Lengyan, there''s one thing I think I''d better tell you. Since I can''t walk into your heart no matter how hard I try, why do I need that false name? "


    Yueqianlan frowns slightly, and yuechuying is -


    Jun Lengyan looks at yuechuying with suspicion."What else do you hide from me?"


    At the beginning of the month, Ying turned his head and looked at the moon.


    She said with a faint smile: "elder sister, I know you want to torture him. Now, how about I let you get what you want? "


    "Four younger sisters..." Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, step forward to shout a sentence.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying made up her mind to let go of the dusty past.


    "Ten years ago, there was a palace banquet. The eldest lady brought all the young ladies from the palace to the banquet. In fact, that year took a piece of steamed bread to your little girl, she is not me. I didn''t save you I''ve borne so many false names and your gratitude for such a long time in vain. Oh, I''m so selfish. "


    Jun Lengyan frowned, his eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    His hands, slightly trembling, he congealed at the beginning of the month, eyes blinking at her.


    "You What do you mean by that? If the little girl who saved me is not you, who is she? Isn''t it yueqinghua or Yueying? " At the beginning of the month, a little bit of crystal clear tears slowly fall from the corner of eyes.


    She hooked her lips and gave a faint smile.


    That smile, with endless cold, and despair.


    "Oh Why do you think about everyone but refuse to connect the little girl with the elder sister? "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    As if he was half stunned, he raised his hand and grasped yuechuying''s neck.


    "What are you talking about? The little girl who saved me, how could she be yueqianlan? I and the moon Qianlan, die together, either she died, or I died. How could she have saved me? If she saved me, why would she do that to me later? No I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "

 Chapter 1130

    Yue Chuying''s neck was pinched by him, and she could feel that her breathing was becoming suffocating.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Jun Lengyan, smiling gently.


    There is no fear of death in the eyes.


    "I don''t know why she didn''t tell you, but she did tell me that in person. She let me pretend to be her, she gave me the kerchief, and she gave me the chance to get close to you. Jun Lengyan, everything between you and me is just a void in the end. "


    "Originally I didn''t understand, I didn''t understand. Now I finally understand that some things, some people, are not mine. It''s useless for me to force them. Oh I understand too late after all. If you hate me, kill me. Let go of your hatred I''m satisfied that I can''t live with you and die with you. "


    She said, a pair of eyes slowly closed.


    Her face was full of grief and despair.


    Jun Lengyan felt that in his hand, it was like holding a hot potato.


    He released her neck and stepped back.


    Then, he opened a pair of blood eyes and slowly looked at the moon Qianlan which was not far away.


    He staggers and stumbles towards yueqianlan.


    He murmured and his eyes were dazed.


    "Is that you? Back then You saved me? Is it you who handed me the steamed bread and saved my life? "


    The moon thousand orchid complexion indifference of fix an eye to looking at him, she purses a lip petal, speechless.


    "Come on, take Jun Lengyan down immediately and put him in prison..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his whole body is full of anger. He looks at the bodyguard around him and orders coldly.


    The bodyguards immediately respond and surround you with a swarm of bees.


    Jun Lengyan at this moment, simply unable to struggle.


    One by one, the truth was exposed, and he was unable to resist.


    Yue Chuying is poisonous, and it comes down in the same strain as his poison.


    He killed her, and he couldn''t live.


    He can no longer use the profit at the beginning of the month to threaten the moon.


    What''s more, he never forgets that the little girl who saved her was yueqianlan.


    This fact completely destroyed his divine sense.


    In the face of those bodyguards, swarming up, he did not struggle.


    His hands and feet, completely captured by them.


    Jun Lengyan is still staring at the moon Qianlan, his red eyes, roaring at her.


    "The moon and the waves Why? Why don''t you tell me what happened when you saved me? Since you saved me in those years, why do you want to step by step, and gradually away from me? Why, why? I really don''t understand Can you tell me? "


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou, cold looking at Jun Leng Yan.


    He was asking her why she didn''t tell the truth? Oh, she gently clasped her lips and gave a scornful smile.


    In her previous life, she had thought about telling Jun Lengyan the secret.


    Unfortunately, she never found the right opportunity.


    It was not until the last moment when she died that she heard from yueqinghua that Jun Lengyan mistook the little girl for yueqinghua.


    In this life, she was reborn with resentment.


    Naturally, it is impossible to reveal to Jun Lengyan that she saved him when she was five years old.


    There was a feud between them. She only hated that she shouldn''t have saved him.


    How could she tell that she had saved him when she was five years old?


    "Jun Lengyan, the reason why I choose not to tell you, and the reason why I let the fourth sister replace this false name, is that I regret very much that I saved you At that time, if I didn''t give you that steamed bread, you would have been frozen to death and starved to death. What a pity Time can''t come back, and I have no chance to regret it. " There is no trace of temperature in Qianlan''s eyes. She looks at him coldly and sneers coldly.


    Jun Leng Yan''s whole person is stupefied there, his eyes are scarlet, staring at the moon thousand LAN.


    Her words, like a knife, stabbed his heart.


    His heart was bleeding in an instant.


    Never know, a person''s words, really can kill a person.


    He''s in pain. The pain is suffocating the whole person.


    Puff hiss a sound, a mouthful of blood, gush out from the mouth of Jun Lengyan.


    At the moment when the blood gushed out, he looked up at the blood mist.


    Through the blood mist, he looked at the cold face of yueqianlan.


    Oh He asked himself about his life, holding women in his hands and making use of them.


    But don''t want to end up, he will fall into the hands of the month thousand LAN.


    How could she be so cruel to him?


    Her words, like a sharp weapon, stabbed him in the heart and killed him.


    This is true, a knife to end all his delusions and greed."Month Thousand "I''m sorry..." He called her name word by word, and then reached out to touch her cheek. Unfortunately, he was so far away from her that he couldn''t touch her.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly in front of a black, tall body, leaning back.


    Bang, he was in a complete coma.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying pounced on him and held him in his arms.


    She shook her arms and wiped the color of his mouth.


    She knew that there was a woman in Jun Lengyan''s heart all the time.


    That woman is no other than her elder sister Yue Qianlan.


    In this world, only yueqianlan can completely destroy Jun Lengyan with just one word. Jun Lengyan is finally captured, and Jun Moyuan completely solves the problem.


    He immediately asked people to put Jun Lengyan in prison, and in the near future he would execute the waist chop -


    when Qianlan heard the word waist chop that month, her eyes twinkled and glanced at Jun Moyuan.


    In previous life, she was executed by Jun Lengyan.


    Now, junmoyuan even executed the waist cutting on junlengyan. Is it a coincidence, or is there a secret she doesn''t know?


    At the beginning of the month, Ying heard the punishment of waist cutting, and her cheek was as white as a ghost.


    With a puff, she knelt down in front of the moon and begged.


    "Elder sister, I know Jun Lengyan will die. I dare not expect that you and the prince can spare his life. I just ask that in the days after him, you can let me go to prison and accompany him. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to be with him for the rest of his life. "


    Yueqianlan sighed a little. She looked at Yushan.


    Yushan nodded and took out a porcelain vase from the sleeve cage.


    Yueqianlan takes over the porcelain vase and raises yuechuying in person.


    She put the porcelain bottle into the palm of yuechuying''s hand.


    "Four younger sisters, you are still stubborn after all. Even if all the time, he deceives you and takes advantage of you, you still have deep feelings for him. You are really too stupid, in this case, I can not wake up a fool to the bone. I can promise you to go to prison to accompany him, but you must take the antidote of gouxinsuo... "

 Chapter 1131

    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes twinkle, some unbelievable looking at the moon.


    "Elder sister, why do you want to save me?"


    For Jun Lengyan, she has chosen to betray her elder sister.


    Why does the elder sister want her to take the antidote?


    Elder sister, she has always been unable to hold sand in her eyes, and she is ruthless in her means?


    She really didn''t expect that yueqianlan would give her the antidote.


    Yue Qianlan holds Yue Chuying''s hand and her eyes are fixed on her eyebrows.


    No matter past or present, yuechuying has never hurt her or done evil to her.


    She has always been the one who will repay.


    The person who is cruel to her, she will only be more cruel than the other party.


    On the contrary, the person who is good to her, even if it is a little bit good, she will cherish it in her heart.


    At the beginning of the month, she was undoubtedly kind and gentle.


    Compared with yueqinghua and Yueying, yueqianlan hopes yuechuying will have a good ending.


    Her life should not end in tragedy.


    She doesn''t like it. Yuechuying finally follows her previous life.


    Yueqianlan raises her hand and arranges her messy hair for yuechuying. At this moment, her eyes are as gentle as water. She really takes yuechuying as her sister.


    "Si Mei, I don''t want you to die with him, because he''s not worth it. If his heart can hold half of you, I will choose to help you. Unfortunately, Jun Lengyan has no heart. He is used to using means to confuse and use women. What is the most important thing in his heart? The only thing he valued most was power and position. "


    "Si Mei, I don''t want to see you continue to be stupid. You can have a better life. I don''t want to see you look so humble. I don''t want to see you die for a man who doesn''t love you. For the rest of the time, I can let you stay with him and spend the last time with him, but I won''t let you die, you know? "


    At the beginning of the month, the eyes are gradually moist.


    A touch, in her chest, gradually circulation.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged yueqianlan tightly.


    "Thank you, sister. Thank you for forgiving me. Well, I promise you, I won''t die for you, I won''t live up to your expectations, I won''t let my mother die. "


    Yueqianlan squats down, hugs her and pats her shoulder gently.


    "That''s right. It''s not a waste of the opportunity I gave you."


    Yushan and pomegranate were watching, and their eyes were red.


    Since the master was pregnant, the whole person is much softer than before.


    She was so happy that she could stay with her sister for at least four months.


    After that, yueqianlan let yuechuying go to the prison to accompany Lengyan.


    However, she gave an order that no one was allowed to treat Jun Lengyan''s wounds, and no one was allowed to give him special treatment. She wanted him to taste the taste of the dark and cold prison. The past life, she suffered all, is bound to let Jun Lengyan all experience.


    Jun Moyuan takes the moon Qianlan and goes to the emperor. He tells the emperor about Jun Lengyan.


    The emperor sighed, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "It''s up to you. You don''t have to tell me. This son, I don''t want to see him again... "


    Xianfei took a bowl of soup and sat beside the emperor, feeding him the medicine.


    Hearing that the emperor said this, she didn''t lift her eyebrows.


    Today''s she, to Jun Lengyan also had no heart of maintenance.


    Jun Lengyan is like an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. She used to love him so much and treat him so well. In the end, he bites her in turn.


    Her a heart, also early along with Jun Lengyan poison your majesty, slander Jun Mo yuan and thoroughly cold heart.


    Now, what she likes most is that her majesty is in good health.


    Yueqianlan can safely give birth to her baby, and junmoyuan can successfully ascend the throne and become the new emperor.


    "Well Don''t bother your father about these things. Since your father has entrusted this matter to you, you should be punished for it. Jun Lengyan is so rebellious. He deserves the punishment he deserves. " Virtuous imperial concubine turns a head to see to Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN, whispered to say a sentence.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly pursed lips, it seems virtuous imperial concubine, now is completely awake.


    She thoroughly saw who she should be concerned about and who she should be concerned about.


    Jun Mo yuan with the moon thousand LAN, to the emperor and virtuous imperial concubine and a gift, and then two people want to leave the emperor''s bedroom.


    Suddenly, the emperor called Jun Moyuan.


    "Yuan''er, get ready. In three days, I will announce the imperial edict of Zen to the world..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of darkness, he slowly turned to see the emperor.


    "Father King..."


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind about it. You don''t have to persuade me any more. You take the princess down These days, she also along with the hard work, let her next good rest, good health. After you ascend the throne, it''s time for her to hold the ceremony. It''s time to inform the people below to get ready. " The emperor looked at them with a gentle smile and asked them in a low voice.Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were slightly red and he nodded in a low voice.


    Then, he took the hand of yueqianlan and walked out of the bedroom step by step.


    At this time, it has entered the night.


    He pulled the moon, two people standing under the eaves.


    He looked up at the bright moon hanging in the night sky.


    All this, he felt a little unreal.


    "Little moon, is it going to clear up at last?" He murmured.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips slightly and gave a low voice smile.


    She also looked at the bright moon in the night sky. "Yes. Finally, the rain is over and the sky is clear.... "


    Now the good time, she did not think about, but at this moment, she deeply realized that all this is not a dream, it is really happened.


    From then on, there will be no betrayal, no harm -


    she wants to spend her life happily with Jun Moyuan without any quarrel with each other.


    -


    three days later, the emperor''s imperial edict of Zen was finally announced to the world.


    The people of the great Yue nation are celebrating.


    The great Yue Kingdom, finally from the previous dynasty, step by step into another Dynasty.


    They all seem to be able to foresee that under the leadership of Prince Moyuan, the great Yue kingdom will be more prosperous and the country will be more peaceful.


    Together with the imperial edict of Zen, there is also the imperial edict of setting up the empress of yueqianlan.


    According to the edict, in a month''s time, a grand ceremony will be held for the new emperor to ascend the throne.


    Such an imperial edict was almost announced to the world together with the imperial edict.


    This is the emperor''s great honor to the princess.


    The people of the state of Yue all admire the moon.


    Everyone is praising that Yue Qianlan, the eldest lady of the Yue family, is the most blessed and enviable woman in the world.


    Yueqianlan is urged to get up by junmoyuan early in the morning, and her whole person is confused.

 Chapter 1132

    Since she was pregnant, she has been very sleepy. If she doesn''t sleep until she gets three strokes a day, she will feel uncomfortable all day.


    In the past, she got up first to have breakfast, ate breakfast, and then undressed and went to sleep.


    But today is different from the past, Jun Moyuan personally serves her to dress up.


    The clothes she wears are also extremely grand and gorgeous.


    Wearing a bright yellow Phoenix robe and a glittering Phoenix crown on his head, all the ornaments are luxurious.


    At this moment, she seems to have been the queen of the world.


    She sat in front of the dressing table, staring in the mirror, the beautiful woman.


    For a moment, she felt that she was not yueqianlan, but yueqinghua, who was once beautiful and shocked the state of Yue.


    Yushan laughed in a low voice and exclaimed, "master, you are so beautiful now. I believe that we can''t find another person who is more beautiful than the master in our country


    Pomegranate also echoed the praise: "yes, the beauty of the master is from the inside to the outside, and the natural beauty is the most touching."


    Cuihu didn''t say anything. She just held the handkerchief, red eyes and choked in a low voice.


    She had never dreamed that one day she would become the mother of the state of Yue.


    At this moment, her heart inexplicably moved, the tears, like a dam burst, how can not stop.


    Jun Mo yuan looked on one side, and his face sank.


    Seeing the prince''s face, Yushan quickly raised her hand and touched Cuihu.


    She whispered: "sister Cuihu, stop crying. Today is a good day for the master. We should all be happy."


    Green Lake tears and smile, she covered her eyes, smile back: "Oh, I''m too happy, so I cry with joy."


    Yueqianlan slowly returns to her mind. She waves to the green lake.


    Cuihu came to her and knelt beside her.


    "Miss..."


    "Silly girl, you can cry if you want. I know that you think of our past. If I didn''t have you to accompany me through such difficult days, I might not be able to endure it. " The month thousand LAN pats her shoulder, the Mou light mild emotion a.


    The bottom of Cuihu''s heart was deeply moved. She held back her tears and began to smile.


    "I don''t want to cry any more. I''ve just had enough crying. Today is a good day for miss. I want to smile happily. Miss, I''m going to wait on my wife and see how she''s doing? "


    Yueqianlan raised her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes. Then she nodded gently.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is not very good-looking. He has a taste in his heart and can''t help muttering.


    Is she too kind to this little girl?


    All right, he''s sick to watch.


    He coughed in a low voice. Cuihu heard the hint of cough, she did not dare to continue to stay, because she has been under the prince''s cold eye for a long time.


    Cuihu quickly got up, saluted yueqianlan and ran out of the palace.


    Yushan and pomegranate, seeing that Cuihu has gone out, they also have eyes to quit.


    The prince has been impatient for a long time. They are a hindrance.


    They''d better run away.


    Inside the hall, irrelevant people all quit in a flash.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face, just gradually good a few minutes.


    He approached yueqianlan and held her shoulder tightly from behind her.


    His jaw, resting on her shoulder, raised his eyes slightly and looked at the delicate and beautiful beauty in the mirror.


    Eyebrows are like distant mountains, and lips are like sand, but not ink.


    Her cheeks were ruddy, her skin white as snow.


    That pair of eyes, it is the flowing light of hook people''s soul.


    His lips slightly hook, in her ear, a whisper.


    "The birds are startled by the sinking fish and the falling geese, and the flowers tremble with shame."


    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, she didn''t expect, can get his so high appraisal.


    As far as she is concerned, these are words worthy of those gorgeous women.


    Now, it''s applied to her.


    Seems to be gradually realized his mind, the next moment, the moon Qianlan can not help pursing lips, face with a trace of shy smile.


    Her body, slowly lean into his arms.


    The happiness and sweetness of this moment filled her heart.


    She turns her head slowly and looks at Jun Moyuan.


    Then I saw that he had a long body and was wearing a bright yellow robe. His hair was tied with a golden crown, which made him more beautiful and extraordinary.


    Of course, there is a trace of the emperor''s prestige in the beauty.


    His momentum, a little bit out, people see, not from the heart thumping.


    The smile on her lips, not by a little bit of expansion spread.


    Then he took her hand and put it over her bulging belly."Ah Mo, you are all pregnant with children. How can you be a dead fish and a dead goose She couldn''t help whispering.


    Jun Mo yuan''s beautiful eyes are slightly frivolous. His thin lips contain her delicate earlobes.


    Affectionate words spilled from his mouth unconsciously.


    "At this time, you are the most beautiful. In the eyes of Prince Ben, women in this world are less than one in ten thousand. No one can enter the eyes of the prince except you. "


    The month thousand LAN hear the mood agitate, unconsciously of the eye socket tiny red.


    She didn''t really understand until this moment. Love in this world, only love the right person, in order to get this unique sweet taste.


    If you love the wrong person, it is to fall into hell, life is not like death.


    Fortunately, she has been lucky in these two lives to be deeply loved by him.


    She can meet Jun Moyuan, is the greatest blessing of her two lives.


    -


    one month later, the ceremony was held as scheduled.


    The people of Kyoto City are not allowed to enter the palace. They stand outside the palace, three floors inside and three floors outside, blocking the palace.


    The people listened to the sound of the bell from the palace.


    The bell rang all over the palace and rocked to every corner.


    Jun Lengyan, who has been locked up in the dungeon for more than a month.


    When he heard the sound of the bell, he covered his thin lips and coughed violently.


    He looked at the only airy window in the prison that day. His eyes were scarlet.


    Cough cough, he will taste the mouth of many fishy sweet taste.


    When he looked down, the bright red in his eyes stung him.


    Yue Chuying heard him coughing and ran to him, holding his palm.


    "Ah, have you vomited blood again? Leng Yan, how do you feel about your body? "


    Jun Leng Yan holds Yue Chu Ying''s little hand and looks at her with trembling voice.


    "What day is it? Why do the bells ring in the palace


    The bell in the palace, in addition to the death of the emperor and empress dowager, means that the new emperor ascends the throne, and it will ring only after the emperor''s death.


    Now it''s only more than a month. He can''t believe that this is the bell of junmoyuan''s accession to the throne.

 Chapter 1133

    As far as he knows, his father was not dead at all, so how could Jun Moyuan have ascended the throne so early?


    Jun Lengyan subconsciously didn''t want to believe that Jun Moyuan would become emperor so soon.


    His eyes were burning, and he looked at yuechuying: "the bell in this palace rings, is It''s his father. Is he dead? "


    At the beginning of the month, a trace of disappointment flashed through her eyes, and she looked at him for a long time.


    "Your Majesty passed away? Jun Lengyan, I''m sorry you can think of it. That''s your father. How can you curse him to death like that? Do you refuse to let go of your obsession? Don''t you know why the bell rings? "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart suddenly sank.


    He pushed away yuechuying and yelled in a low voice: "no I don''t know. The sound of the bell may be the death of his father Yes, my father must have passed away. "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes were slightly red and swollen. She pursed her lips and sneered.


    "Jun Lengyan, when are you going to deceive yourself? You''ve lost. You''ve been held here and can''t get out. Why don''t you admit that today is the day when the prince ascends the throne? Two days ago, you didn''t hear those prison words. Why do you have to pretend to be confused and cheat yourself so much? "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist and suddenly got up from the ground.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he was approaching the beginning of the month step by step.


    All of a sudden, his big palm, hard hooped her neck.


    His eyes flashed with evil, and he said to yuechuying word by word: "I deceive myself? Oh If you hadn''t poisoned me at the beginning, how could I have come to this point? At the beginning of the month, do you think that if you stay here and accompany me all the time, I will be grateful to you and like you? Oh Don''t be paranoid. Now you have no value to me, I don''t want to see you again. From today on, don''t come, otherwise, do you believe that I can still strangle now? "


    At the beginning of the month, my heart is cold.


    I knew for a long time that he had no feelings for her.


    However, at this moment, she was inevitably stabbed by him.


    There is pain in my heart.


    She was so quiet with him.


    "Jun Lengyan, now, I might as well tell you one more thing. In fact, as early as the night when you were imprisoned in heaven, the two remaining forces in your hands were already disintegrated by the prince. Wei Changhong won your trust, took the waist token you gave him, and smoothly collected the strength of Yingwei. "


    "Now, all your shadow guards and dead men are under the command of the prince. Oh, you didn''t expect that the dark forces you have cultivated for many years will finally fall into the hands of the prince. Ha You don''t even have the last chip to make wedding clothes for others, do you know? "


    Jun Lengyan a Zheng, he Lengleng Leng looking at the beginning of the month surplus.


    He seems to feel that there is something wrong with his ears. He doesn''t understand what Yue Chuying has just said.


    "You What did you say? "


    "Don''t you hear me? Since you can''t hear clearly, you can''t leave here anyway. The truth doesn''t make any sense to you. " At the beginning of the month, Ying laughs and looks at you coldly.


    Jun Leng Yan shakes his head slightly. The bottom line of his eyes is sticking to all the time. In this moment, it suddenly collapses and breaks. "No You''re lying to me. You''re lying. I won''t believe you, you woman. You cheated me once, but now you have to cheat me again? I''ll tell you the beginning of the month I won''t trust you any more. I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here as far as you can. "


    Jun Lengyan was almost hysterical.


    He said that, then mercilessly shook off the beginning of the month surplus, refused to look at her.


    He turned his back and his whole body was shaking.


    At the beginning of the month, he was thoroughly stimulated by his words.


    She mercilessly pierced the layer of window paper, the truth naked spread in front of him.


    So cruel, cruel fact, blood dripping exposed, how can he bear it?


    Jun Lengyan shakes his head, the whole person is in a state of extreme collapse.


    How can the power he has created carefully for many years be brought into his command by Jun Moyuan?


    How is that possible?


    He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to.


    However, he had exhausted his heart, time, money, and the last talisman he kept.


    If this life-saving charm is gone?


    Jun Lengyan only felt that his head was blank.


    At the beginning of the month, Ying was thrown by him, and his body fell to the ground.


    Her palm, unconsciously covered the belly.


    Tears, not controlled drop by drop.


    "Jun Lengyan, I didn''t cheat you this time. What I said is true. I learned from my elder sister. I know you can''t accept such a fact, but I don''t want to see you continue to be stubborn. You go back in time and admit defeat in time. Maybe I can go and beg the prince and elder sister to let them give you a way to live? ""As long as they let you die, we will leave the state of great Yue and fly far away. We will never return to the state of great Yue again. Isn''t it good for me to be free from now on? Everything in the past, like clouds, flutters away in the blink of an eye. Why don''t you recognize the truth and cherish the present? As long as you really repent, everything will be in time. " Yue Chuying climbs up to him, grabs his arm tightly and persuades him.


    She grasped so tightly that it was like catching the last straw.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan looked at her with a cold smile.


    His big palm, once again, tied her neck.


    That smile, with cold, with murderous.


    "Come back and admit defeat? Do you think I can go back? Leave everything behind and fly away with you? Do you think you are qualified? You deceived me, destroyed my last hope of escape, I hate you too late, how can you live with you? I want to kill you. Do you know? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying felt that the weak hope in her heart was completely broken.


    The last straw has been completely eliminated.


    Oh After all, it''s just her extravagance. She slowly closed her eyes, this moment of her, is despair.


    "I know. I know you can''t like me. This is just my obsession. If you want to kill me, I will not resist. I am willing to die in your hands. Jun Lengyan, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Elder sister, she has given me the antidote, and I have taken the antidote. Therefore, now your life and death, and my life and death are no longer tied together. If you hate me and want to kill me, you can kill me. I have no complaints at the beginning of the month... "

 Chapter 1134

    Jun Lengyan''s body trembled slightly, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. He looked at yuechuying with disbelief.


    "What? Has yueqianlan given you the antidote? "


    At the beginning of the month, Ying pulls her lips and smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, the elder sister cherished our sisterhood. She couldn''t bear to watch me die and let me accompany you to die, so she gave me the antidote. Elder sister also said, let me live well, there is no need to abandon their lives for you. She said, "it''s not worth dying for a heartless person like you."


    "She hopes I can forget you and live a good life How can you forget something when you love someone? If I can really forget you, I won''t be here with you, day after day. "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are dim. He holds his head, leans against the wall and sits down slowly.


    "Oh People without heart? Originally, I in her mind, has been such an image of the existence of it? Did she know that I used to have no heart, but now that I have given her all my heart, does she understand? "


    At the beginning of the month, listening to his mumbling, the whole heart was numb.


    She knew it was one thing, but when she heard that Jun Lengyan admitted that his heart had been given to yueqianlan, she really realized what heart is like a knife.


    She raised her sleeves and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, the obsession at the bottom of my heart, like a string, broke suddenly.


    "I understand, I really understand. Jun Lengyan, I won''t bother you again. Our life Never see you again... " Yue Chuying stands up from the ground and smiles at Jun Lengyan.


    Then she turned and left the cell without looking back.


    Just out of the cell, Yue Chuying looked up at the clear sky.


    She couldn''t help ticking her lips and chuckling: "it''s a beautiful day today..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes and fainted.


    -


    since the beginning of the month, Jun Lengyan has been in silence.


    He knew clearly that he was hurt again, a woman who loved him deeply.


    In his whole life, he has failed many women.


    Qiu ling''er, Lin ruo''er, Yueqing Hua, and the beginning of a month.


    Unfortunately, none of them was what he wanted.


    They are all his pieces for fame and fortune


    Only a month, let him hate to the bone, hate forever unforgettable.


    He was holding his body and sitting stupidly against the wall.


    I don''t know how long he''s been sitting. All he knows is that the air around him is getting colder and colder, and it''s getting dark.


    Suddenly there was an itch in his throat, and he coughed in a low voice.


    Cough out, without exception, or bright red blood.


    You cold face not from hook lips cold smile. He thought, he should die soon, right?


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t matter, but he had a knot in his heart.


    This knot, a day does not untie, he clearly knows that his illness will worsen day by day.


    Now, no one can save him.


    He clearly understood that he was defeated, completely defeated.


    A few days ago, how could he not hear the words of the prison leader?


    Just now, he refused to admit it, just as Yue Chuying said, it was just his self deception.


    Oh, it''s ridiculous. If you think of him for decades, how can he cheat himself?


    He refused to admit his failure, and even more did not dare to face the fact that Jun Moyuan was in a high position.


    To ascend the throne and to set up the Queen''s ceremony, ah Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN are two of them. They are really enviable.


    Jun Mo yuan is taken away, he said the biggest extravagance and dream.


    His favorite power, favorite throne, and the woman he put into his heart.


    Junmoyuan has everything.


    However, he became a prisoner and did not know his life or death.


    Is this what he was destined to end up with, or is it the retribution of his sins?


    Jun Lengyan looks up at the dark top of his head and smiles coldly.


    Is still in a trance, suddenly Jun Lengyan heard, there is a sound of footsteps, towards his side.


    He slowly turned to see, then saw a bright yellow body shadow, was surrounded by people, step by step toward him Jun Mo yuan.


    When he saw junmoyuan, his eyes were wide open, and he rushed to the door of the cell. He grabbed the cold and piercing iron cage and looked at the newly ascended emperor who was supported by the stars.


    "Jun Moyuan? You''re finally coming to see me? You''ve kept me here for more than a month. I thought that your kindness didn''t intend to kill me? Unexpectedly, you finally came today? "


    Jun Mo yuan stopped, his eyebrows and eyes indifferently coagulated a embarrassed, dirty Jun Leng Yan.Did not expect, more than a month did not see, Jun Leng Yan unexpectedly became this appearance.


    This is the first time that he met such a humble fourth brother.


    He pursed thin lips and didn''t speak, just quietly coagulated your cold face.


    The palace people brought a sandalwood chair carved with exquisite flowers. A bright yellow cushion embroidered with dragon and auspicious cloud was laid on the chair.


    This dazzling color suddenly brightens the dim prison.


    Jun Leng Yan stares big eyes to look at, that wipe bright yellow, stabbed his eyes really red.


    Junmoyuan is now serving a eunuch named Ford. This Ford is the eunuch that Duke Liu sent to inform junmoyuan.


    He made a contribution, and his natural status rose with the tide. Now he is the first-class eunuch who serves on Jun Moyuan. Ford''s work is very well done. He asked people to make these preparations long before he knew Jun Moyuan would come here.


    At this moment, he clearly knows that the new emperor really wants to torture Jun Lengyan.


    The more the new emperor enjoys the sense of superiority, the more emotional and resentful Jun Lengyan will be.


    Jun Moyuan nodded to Ford with satisfaction, and then let Ford hold him and take his seat slowly.


    Ford quickly asked the palace people to offer tea -


    the palace people''s ability to do things quickly, and soon they brought cakes and tea with good color and aroma.


    Jun Moyuan is sitting lazily on the chair, holding up a cup of tea and drinking tea slowly.


    He didn''t even look at you.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart was greatly stimulated and tormented.


    Always a steady introverted him, at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, he completely collapsed and went crazy.


    His palm, tightly grasp that iron cage, a pair of eyes blood red, dead stare at Jun Mo yuan.


    He roared hysterically: "Jun Moyuan You kill me Even if I die, I won''t give up to you. I won''t let you bully me like this You win now, so you are the king. Kill or cut as you please Just give me a good time... "

 Chapter 1135

    Jun Mo yuan tasted the tea in the tea cup, but his eyes didn''t move.


    As if just Jun Lengyan said those, he did not hear a word, more as if, he has Jun Lengyan as a completely transparent person.


    The humiliation and the scorn of his teeth make him cry.


    "Junmoyuan You just have a capable mother. If it wasn''t for your father''s heart, seduced by your mother and imperial concubine, do you think you could be the crown prince as soon as you were born? Over the years, the Empress Dowager has been planning to get rid of the virtuous imperial concubine. Unfortunately, every time her father''s intervention failed. "


    "Sometimes, I just think, if Xianfei really died. Maybe, I have a great chance to pull you down from the crown prince. Unfortunately, Xianfei''s life is too hard. You and your father will protect you both openly and secretly. The Empress Dowager and I, no matter how we tried to kill her, ended up with nothing. Oh Is it all fate? Doomed, I will not fight you? "


    "Just because I was born different, so my fate has been doomed, and I can never compare with you? I ask myself, I''m not inferior to you in terms of appearance or ability, and in dealing with the affairs of the court However, why can you easily get all this? As for me, I''ve been planning for so many years. In the end, it''s nothing. "


    Jun Mo yuan mouth, slowly evoke a touch of sarcastic smile.


    Therefore, is this the excuse for him to seek to usurp the throne and do all the bad things?


    Because of the resentment in his heart, because he wants to fight for that position with him, can he unite the Empress Dowager to poison his father and slander him by any means?


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Jun Lengyan, how can he never reflect on his mistakes from himself?


    Some things, he is also lazy to argue with Jun Lengyan.


    He found that there was no point in saying anything now.


    Jun Mo yuan this just light lift eyes, see to Jun Leng Yan.


    "Jun Lengyan That''s life. You can''t help believing it. I have so many younger brothers, except for my second brother, who died when he was one year old. Whether it''s the third brother, the fifth brother, or the sixth brother who has been awakened in prison. I put them in the same position. Once upon a time, I treated you equally. Unfortunately, they can wake up, realize their mistakes and correct them. "


    "Only you Only you do not change, only you persevere. The ambition in your heart is too big. If you don''t get rid of it, you will make trouble again one day. So, fourth brother, don''t blame me for being so cruel to you. Only when you are dead, will the state of great Yue be truly peaceful and peaceful, and will no longer cause any waves and surges. Only when you die can the queen be at ease Only our children can be born safely. "


    Jun Leng Yan''s body trembled fiercely. A trace of sarcasm and a cold smile passed through his eyes.


    "Queen? Is the queen in your mouth yueqianlan? Ha Yes, today is a good day for you and her. You become the emperor and she becomes the queen. Do I want to say congratulations to you... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil cold, he slowly stood up, step by step to Jun Lengyan.


    He slowly squatted down, so quietly looking at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Leng Yan pulls lip to smile, throat suddenly itched again.


    So, as he coughed, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough Jun Moyuan, if you want to kill or cut, please give me a good time. I don''t want to go on suffering in this ghost place Besides, I''m dead. You''re all at ease, aren''t you? Jun Moyuan, kill me... " Jun Mo yuan lightly hook lips, a cold smile.


    "What? Want to die, get free? How can I let you die so easily? I will let you taste all the sufferings she has suffered in this life. "


    Jun Leng Yan is slightly stunned, and his eyes pass a trace of surprise.


    "You What do you mean? What, she


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know, I haven''t tortured you, how can I let you die?" Jun Moyuan laughed scornfully, then stood up and looked at the prison head waiting on one side: "pass my command, cut off your Lengyan''s legs for me Remember, don''t let him die. Let the doctor continue his life. Don''t let him die easily. "


    His body trembled slightly, and he knelt down to answer.


    "Yes The slave obeyed the order... "


    Jun Leng Yan only felt that the blood all over her body began to flow back.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan, almost hysterically roaring at him.


    "Jun Moyuan, how can you be so cruel? I''m your brother. Can''t you let me do what I want if I just want to die happily? "


    "Cruel? Oh Who are you cruel? If you sit on the throne, what should you do to me? How to my queen? "Jun Mo yuan sneered. He didn''t want to stay here for another moment. He turned around and left here.


    Out of the old gate, far away, he can hear Jun Lengyan''s hysterical roar.He stood motionless at the door, looking up at the sun in the sky.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a howl in the prison.


    The haze of his eyes just flashed by.


    Ford gasped and ran out, kneeling in front of Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, you Lengyan''s legs have been completely cut off..."


    Then, Mo yuan Jun nodded.


    Jun Lengyan, this is just the beginning.


    In the previous life, he put the pain and torture on yueqianlan, and he wanted to get it all back.


    -


    at the beginning of the month, Ying passed out at the gate of the prison.


    It was the palace people who carried her to a palace to have a rest, and then asked the Taiyi.


    After a busy day, yueqianlan returns to Fengyi hall where she lives now.


    From now on, this palace is the place where the queen yueqianlan lives.


    Fengyi palace is also the nearest palace to the emperor''s bedroom.


    The two palaces, which are almost adjacent, are within walking distance.


    Yueqianlan went back to the palace full of fatigue, and Cuihu quickly took off her expensive Phoenix robe. The month thousand LAN tired of don''t want to move at all, after bathing and changing clothes, then lazy lie on soft collapse, close eyes rest.


    Yushan asked the doctor to come once, and felt the pulse for yueqianlan to see if she had moved the fetal Qi because she was tired.


    Simply, it''s almost four months old now, so the pulse condition is very stable and has no effect at all.


    Finally, looking at yueqianlan sleeping, Cuihu made some soft food in the small kitchen, waiting for yueqianlan to wake up and let her eat it.

 Chapter 1136

    One day, she was busy with canonization. Yueqianlan hardly ate anything.


    She woke up from hunger when she slept till dusk.


    Stomach grunts, she holds her eyelids and slowly opens her eyes.


    She opened it here, whispered, and watched the green lake outside. She quickly lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Miss, are you awake? Hurry up and have a meal. The little master may be hungry... "


    Yueqianlan smiles at her lips and raises her hand to let Cuihu support her.


    Yushan and pomegranate are one person to serve her dress, the other with palace people will put on dinner.


    When everything was ready, yueqianlan was really hungry, so he drank more than half of the rice porridge.


    After eating a half full, suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside.


    Those Palace People''s greetings came from far and near.


    "I''ll see your majesty..."


    "Meet your majesty..."


    Yueqianlan''s eyes were slightly in a trance. She raised her eyes to the door of the palace, and then saw Jun Moyuan wearing a white dress, and came in with a warm face.


    He called a pardon to the palace people.


    Those palace people got up and did not dare to disturb the empress, so they left the palace one after another.


    Until Jun Moyuan approached yueqianlan, she was still in a daze.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, he sat on the side of the moon thousand LAN, raised hand to pinch her cheek.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Moon thousand LAN this just slowly return to God.


    Just now, when she saw people calling for your majesty, she only felt that she was dreaming.


    This dream seems to be unreal.


    "Nothing. I just feel that in the blink of an eye, you and I will become the emperor and queen..." She said with a smile.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a few threads of concern and asked in a low voice: "is there something that doesn''t adapt to the identity of the queen? It doesn''t matter. Now there are no women in the harem. You don''t have to deal with those trifles. Now you just take good care of your body and give birth safely. You don''t think much about anything else. "


    The month thousand LAN tiny nod, the eye ground took a few minutes warm smile.


    "Tangtangtangda, the new emperor of Yue State, there is no concubine in this harem, only one queen. Ah Mo, is this really appropriate? "


    Jun Moyuan picked up chopsticks and put some dishes in her bowl.


    Hearing what she said, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m going to be the first person who has never been before, and I''m going to let the people of the Manchu Dynasty and the great Yue Kingdom have a look, even if I have only one queen. In the same way, I can push the state of Yue into a prosperous Dynasty. Not only that, the child you give birth to will also be the best and most admirable prince in the world... "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly a Zheng, the bottom of my heart can''t help running out of a warm current. "Prince? Are you so sure that this baby is a boy? What if it''s a girl? "


    Jun Mo yuan raised his hand, took her into his arms, gently patted her shoulder.


    "I''m sure he is a boy. I don''t mind if I give birth to a girl. It''s not impossible for us to make a woman emperor. "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flash is surprised, the heart a jump sees to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Make a woman emperor? How dare you think I''m really afraid that by that time, the whole world of the great Yue kingdom will be in complete chaos. "


    "As long as you have the ability and the skill, no matter how chaotic it is, you can make things right..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of pride, and he doesn''t care.


    Month thousand LAN helpless bitter astringent smile, really take he have no way.


    Two people talk and laugh, a meal will unknowingly use well.


    After dinner, Jun Mo yuan also went to criticize the memorial. When he left, he told Yue Qianlan.


    "Xiao yue''er, I just went to Tianlong..."


    Month thousand LAN Mou light twinkle, she turns head to see to him: "so?"


    "I asked someone to cut off your two legs..." Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, whispered back.


    The month thousand LAN pour is some accidents, didn''t expect that he would cut off Jun Leng Yan''s legs.


    However, she gradually found that Jun Mo yuan looked at her eyes with a little different.


    His palm, intentionally or unintentionally, rubbed her legs.


    The heart of the moon is trembling.


    Suddenly suddenly came over, Jun Mo yuan cut Jun Lengyan''s legs, is it for her?


    She could not help but feel a trace of doubt.


    She remembers that the former king Moyuan died earlier than her.


    So, how did he know that Jun Lengyan cut off her leg and executed the punishment of cutting her waist?


    Among them, what happened that she didn''t know?


    Jun Mo Yuan said that words, then let her don''t think wildly, also don''t need to worry, Jun Leng Yan will make trouble again.


    It''s calm outside now. She''s pregnant and doesn''t have to worry about anything else.The month thousand LAN smile should, stand on tiptoe, initiative kiss his thin lip once.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are shining, and he smiles, covers his thin lips and goes out of Fengyi hall.


    Yueqianlan leans on the soft collapse, still thinking about why junmoyuan cut off junlengyan''s legs.


    All of a sudden, Yushan rushed over.


    Her forehead was sweating with anxiety.


    "Master, miss yuesi, she is pregnant..."


    The heart of a thousand waves of the moon is shaking.


    She quickly got up from the soft collapse and took Yushan''s arm. "Pregnant? How old is the child? "


    Yushan''s face was really not very good-looking. She swallowed her saliva and said in a trembling voice, "the doctor has estimated that it has been more than two months."


    More than two months? Isn''t that the time when Jun Lengyan left from the South and returned to the great Yue?


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, bitter smile.


    she went to see the moon in the evening and was busy waiting for her.


    At this moment, Yue Chuying is lying on the bed with pale cheeks, still unable to recover from the shocking news of pregnancy.


    Yue Qianlan came and sat down beside the bed, holding her hand.


    "Four younger sisters..."


    At the beginning of the month, Ying slowly revived. She saw that it was the moon.


    Her eyes suddenly became red and swollen.


    "Elder sister, I''m pregnant. I didn''t expect that I was pregnant. This child belongs to Jun Lengyan. Elder sister, what should I do? I must make up my mind to forget him and start again, but why does God make such a joke on me? "


    Month thousand LAN can''t help but ask a: "you have never known that you are pregnant?"


    Yue Chuying shook his head: "I don''t know. My previous monthly affairs were not normal, so I didn''t come here, and I didn''t think much about it. Elder sister, what should I do? Can''t I keep this child? He is the blood of Jun Lengyan. The emperor won''t let me have this baby, will he


    Yue Chu Ying helplessly looks at Yue Qian LAN and asks in a low voice.

 Chapter 1137

    This child belongs to Jun Lengyan. Jun Lengyan is doomed not to live.


    If she gave birth to Jun Lengyan''s blood, and later someone stirred up a word or two, then this child is likely to find Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan for revenge.


    If you let yuechuying give birth to this child, it is equivalent to burying a big hidden danger for the future.


    If this hidden danger breaks out one day in the future, no one can imagine what the consequences will be.


    Most of the people present understood this.


    Yushan''s eyes twinkle. She slowly raises her arm and gently pinches the shoulder of yueqianlan.


    "Master, is it necessary to discuss this matter with your majesty?"


    Yueqianlan knows that Yushan doesn''t want her to promise yuechuying''s expectation so soon.


    Why do ordinary criminals who are so powerful end up with a whole family of criminals?


    It''s nothing more than cutting grass without removing roots, and spring breeze is blowing again.


    Perhaps, before she was pregnant, she would not agree to leave the child at the beginning of the month.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was full of hatred and hatred for Jun Lengyan.


    But now, Jun Lengyan has been defeated, he is now a prisoner.


    Moreover, Jun Moyuan has sent someone to cut off his legs.


    Her hate, her pain, with Jun Lengyan start, also with Jun Lengyan end.


    She won''t cut off an innocent life.


    Now her mind has changed a lot as a child in her stomach.


    Yue Qianlan held Yue Chuying''s hand and said softly in a low voice: "four younger sisters, children are innocent after all. The emperor and I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately So you should be able to see what I mean


    At the beginning of the month, Ying''s eyes flitted by a trace of astonishment. She couldn''t believe it and looked at yueqianlan.


    She was stunned for a long time, suddenly her eyes filled with tears, and rushed into yueqianlan''s arms.


    "Elder sister I didn''t expect that you would let me keep this child. You know that if you leave this child, there may be changes in the future, but you still let me keep it. Elder sister, I will never forget your great kindness in this life. You can rest assured that when the situation stabilizes, I will go out of the palace and find a secret place to raise the child by myself. I will teach my child well and not let him go astray. "


    Yueqianlan sighed a little. She raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face for yuechuying.


    "Well, don''t cry. Pregnant women are most afraid of being sad. Since you are going to keep the child, take good care of yourself. After a few days, I''ll send someone to send you to Yuejia. When that time comes, you can decide what to do


    At the beginning of the month, Ying sobs and nods, and his eyes are full of gratitude to yueqianlan.


    She knows that she can''t save Jun Lengyan, but she can leave his only blood in this world. She also has a sustenance to live.


    Yueqianlan comforts yuechuying for a while, and then tells the palace people to take good care of yuechuying.


    These days, I also asked the imperial doctor to come every day for yuechu Ying, so as to stabilize her body. Palace people should, month thousand LAN then took a person to leave here.


    On the way back to Fengyi hall, Yushan wanted to stop talking several times.


    She and pomegranate look at each other, pomegranate slightly sighed, did not say anything.


    When he arrived at Fengyi hall, yueqianlan stopped and glanced back at Yushan.


    "I know what you want to say. It''s hard to guarantee that this child will not bite me back in the future. But who can predict the future? I am not hard hearted, I am now a mother, if anyone wants to kill my children, I will be crazy. She is my fourth sister. Naturally, I can''t bear to see her suffering. So, knowing that there will be hidden dangers, I still have compassion. Just think it''s for the sake of my baby... "


    Yushan pursed her lips and sighed.


    What else can she say when the master says that?


    It would be unkind of her to persuade her further.


    Forget it, just like the master said, who can say the future things accurately?


    Maybe that child is different from Jun Lengyan. Maybe he will become a pillar of the country in the future?


    "Master, I''m worried about it. Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll obey it." Yushan replied with a smile.


    The month thousand LAN toward her pursed lips a smile, several people all in the heart a loose, protect the month thousand LAN to enter the palace.


    Two days later, Yue Qianlan took people to see feng.


    Since his return to Kyoto, Feng''s life has been greatly improved, and his complexion and temperament have also changed.


    Her cheeks became white and translucent, and her thin and yellow skin became ruddy with the improvement of food.


    Now it''s full of gorgeous clothes. Feng is a bright lady with a wife.


    Originally, Feng''s birth was not low, and his temperament was unconsciously radiated from the inside out.


    When Feng saw that yueqianlan had arrived, she asked her servants to serve her many cakes.Yueqianlan can''t help but smile, and she smiles and tastes the food made by Feng one by one.


    Mrs. Wang vaguely knew that yueqianlan had something to say to Feng, so she only stayed for a while, and then went to the side hall to have a rest on the pretext that she was tired.


    Yueqianlan put down the cake and drank some hot tea.


    Only then did she tell Feng what she wanted to do today.


    "Mother, there''s one thing I think you have to decide."


    Feng''s eyes twinkled. Although her daughter didn''t say it clearly, she had already guessed it.


    She did not shirk, looked up to the moon.


    "It''s about yueshengfeng, isn''t it?"


    Yue Qianlan chuckled: "yes He''s my father after all, and I can''t do it myself. So mother, how about I give him to you? What''s more, you''ve been struggling with each other for so many years. It''s time for you to ask him for a debt... "


    If the former Feng''s, it is estimated that he will immediately reject the proposal of Yue Qianlan. Not only that, she can''t bear to plead for Yue Shengfeng.


    Unfortunately, after being bullied in the Buddhist temple for many years, her soft heart has already become very hard.


    She changed. Yuesheng forced all this.


    The account between her and him should be well calculated.


    So Feng didn''t refuse. She nodded to yueqianlan.


    "Well, give him to me, Lan''er. Don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted."


    "Good I believe in my mother and I know what to do Yue Qianlan nods with a smile.


    Then she took the pomegranate with her.


    She left Yushan to let Yushan take Feng to see yueshengfeng in Tianlao.


    It is also a personal protection for Feng.


    Feng watched Yue Qianlan leave. Then she looked at Yushan and said with a smile, "Yushan, you can help me choose a good-looking dress. By the way, you can help me comb a good-looking bun and make up..."

 Chapter 1138

    Yushan answered with a smile.


    She knew that Mrs. Feng would have to settle with that man.


    This man has been indifferent all his life.


    She was really looking forward to the moment when Sheng Feng saw Mrs. Feng that month.


    After half a column of incense, Feng bathed and changed clothes. After dressing up, he took Yushan and some palace people to Tianlao.


    Now in the palace, it is known that Mrs. Feng is the mother of the empress, so no one dares to be disrespectful to her.


    No matter where Feng went, there was a respectful greeting.


    The guards at the gate of Tianlao had already received the Queen''s order. When they saw that Feng couldn''t stop them, they knelt down on the ground and saluted Feng, so they humbly let her in.


    This kind of glory, Feng feels too much these days.


    She did not appear arrogant and domineering because of her glory. She clearly knew that the higher her profile, the more hidden dangers she created for her daughter.


    Now that the new emperor ascends the throne, the court is not peaceful.


    As a woman who ignored the government affairs of the previous dynasty, she knew that someone had already made a compromise in the previous dynasty and suggested that the new emperor Donna women should enter the harem to become concubines and multiply more children for the royal family.


    Feng suppressed the complex worry in his heart and gently asked the guards to get up. Then she and Yushan stepped into the prison.


    After stepping in, it was cold and humid, and it seemed that it had some smell of blood. It rushed to Feng''s nose.


    Her face became a little ugly.


    Yushan quickly took a handkerchief and handed it to Feng.


    "Madam, cover your mouth and nose with this handkerchief. The smell of the prison is really bad."


    But Feng shook his head at Yushan and gave her a low smile.


    "No problem. I used to be a little expensive, and I couldn''t smell it. But in these years in the Buddhist temple, I have tasted all kinds of hardships? What''s worse than the smell, I''ve been I''m used to it... "


    After hearing this, Yushan felt sad. She clenched Feng''s arm and helped her to the deepest and innermost heaven prison.


    The warden had been waiting for him for a long time. He was very modest and reminded Feng to pay attention to his safety.


    Feng''s gentle thanks to the warden, who was flattered.


    This road, Feng''s full walk half a pillar of incense time.


    Until the dark passage came to an end.


    "Mrs. Feng, this is the place where yueshengfeng is held." The warden gave Feng a respectful smile, pointed to the cell in front of him and said gallantly.


    Feng''s eyes, slowly moved to the cell.


    There was no bed in the cell. It was full of weeds and a few old wooden boards.


    If it wasn''t for an oil lamp beside the passage, I could hardly see what was going on in the cell.


    In a dark corner, Feng saw Yue Shengfeng. At the moment of Yue Sheng Feng, where there is a trace of past Fengshen Junlang, bearing the sky?


    His clothes were already in tatters, his hair was scattered, and his face was covered in disorder.


    The usual white face, now full of scars and blood.


    He shuddered holding the body, some fear of looking up, looking at the people outside the cell.


    When he saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the cell.


    His eyes flashed slightly.


    He quickly got up from the ground, looking very excited, and rushed at Feng.


    "Is that you? Are you back? Is month thousand Lan that wench take you back? Feng, we have been together for many years. You must intercede for me in front of Qianlan and let her give my father a way to live. "


    "Anyway, my father is her. If she killed me, it would be a serious violation of filial piety. If people all over the world knew that she was so cruel, she would not be able to be the queen. So Feng, you must help me... "


    At this time, the appearance of Feng is undoubtedly a life-saving straw for Yue Shengfeng.


    He thought that his hope, his salvation had come.


    Because in the past, Feng loved him so much and obeyed him so much.


    No matter what he said, Feng would not object to it, and would even support him wholeheartedly.


    She has always been a woman who takes her husband as her heaven, and his yueshengfeng is her heaven.


    If not, how could she have accepted Shen for him in order to consolidate his position.


    Shen''s family is rich. For his official career, even if he doesn''t want to, doesn''t Feng still make a sacrifice and tell the story about him and Shen himself?


    Having not seen him for so many years, Yue Shengfeng thinks from the bottom of his heart that Feng is still as obedient as he used to be.


    His hands, holding the iron fence tightly, looked at Feng with burning eyes.


    "Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. You look as good as before. You can rest assured that if you save me, you will be the only woman in my backyard from now on. Shen Shi she died, three aunt four aunt also died, no one can stop us two forever togetherFeng didn''t speak. Her eyes and eyebrows were very cold.


    She just looked at him quietly, as if she was looking for the shadow of his youth through him now.


    Unfortunately, many years have passed.


    She was no longer her beloved husband.


    He has long been out of the picture for the sake of power.


    When Yue Shengfeng saw that she did not speak, he did not respond.


    He was a little worried. He reached out from the inside and wanted to touch Feng''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, Yushan frowned, stepped forward, picked up a stick, and smashed yueshengfeng''s hand.


    "Don''t dirty Our Lady''s clothes with your dirty hands..." Yue Sheng Feng was so angry that his face was livid. He looked at Yushan with gnashing teeth and said in a low voice.


    "How dare you run up to me and scold me? Who gave you the courage? Remember, if I get out of this dungeon, I''ll settle with you for the first time. "


    Feng''s smell speech, not from hook lip sneer.


    "Out? Oh Are you still dreaming of spring and autumn


    Yue Shengfeng''s face changed, and his eyes looked at Feng with a trace of consternation.


    He did not expect that Feng would speak to him in this tone.


    In the past, Feng always spoke softly to him. He never used such a cold voice.


    He couldn''t accept it for a moment, he said in a trembling voice.


    "You How can you talk to me like that? Feng Shi, don''t you always love me and take me as the heaven? I want to go out, how is the spring and autumn dream? Today''s empress is my daughter. I''m the father-in-law of the new emperor... "


    "Oh Yue Shengfeng, how can you be so brazen to say that? Have you never reviewed what you have done to me, Lan''er and Qingyuan over the years? " Feng''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and a touch of hate flashed through them.

 Chapter 1139

    Yue Shengfeng naturally felt Feng''s hatred, and his body was slightly stiff.


    A heart suddenly sink, there is an inexplicable fear, a little bit of attack on the heart.


    How could Feng hate him?


    She now looked at his eyes, no longer the former admiration and admiration.


    In her eyes, what is full of now is hatred.


    Yue Shengfeng was a fool, almost standing on the spot.


    "Feng, do you hate me? You used to love me, didn''t you? "


    Feng''s eyes were as cold as a knife. They shot fiercely at yueshengfeng.


    She sneered, her face full of ridicule and sarcasm.


    "Yes, I loved you deeply in those days. It''s good that you were my God in everything. No matter what you want to do, I will support you with all my heart. If you want to marry the Shen family, you can use the strength of the Shen family to help your official career more smoothly. I have no second words. Even though I feel very sad, I still try to smile and do it for you. "


    "I''m very kind to you, for the sake of this month''s family. But in the end, what did I get? Yue Shengfeng, do you have the face to ask me about the past? How can you be so shameless? My Feng family is full of murders. As my husband, you didn''t help me to redress the grievances of the Feng family, but you still stabbed me in the heart? "


    "In order not to be implicated in the moon family, you and Shen join hands to slander me for being adulterous with others. At that time, I was already two months pregnant, but you did not care about the feelings of husband and wife, regardless of the baby I was pregnant with. You sent me out of Yuefu and threw me to the Buddhist temple to live and die. "


    "Not only that, but you even connived at Shen''s attack on me, so that my poor child died before he opened his eyes to see the world. Yueshengfeng, from that moment on, my love for you completely disappeared. I don''t hate you for a day when I am in the Buddhist temple. I wish I could defeat you personally and drive you out of your wits. "


    Yue Shengfeng''s body was shaking violently.


    He almost looked at Feng with unbelievable eyes.


    This is the first time he has seen such a Feng family.


    Her expression is exactly the same as that of the previous month.


    The fierce flash in his eyes made Yue Shengfeng step back.


    Feng''s accusation and roar made him fall into hell.


    Feng hated him and wanted him to die immediately.


    How can she plead for him when she hates him so much?


    With a puff, Yue Shengfeng''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    It''s over. Is he really going to be over?


    No He really doesn''t want to die.


    Mingyue can lead him to the top of his family.


    He quickly knelt to Feng''s face. He stretched out his thin hand and pulled at Feng''s clothes.


    "Feng, I I was wrong. What happened in those years was that I was bewildered and fooled by the Shen family. When I did that to you, I was blinded. The capital of all this was Shen family I didn''t mean to do that. After all, you are my hairy wife. How could I be so cruel to you when we met, knew each other and loved each other when we were young? " "Shen deluded me into doing all this. She said that if you don''t get rid of Yuefu, I''m afraid Feng''s enemies will come to Yuefu for revenge. As you know, one of your Feng family was killed overnight, and none of them was alive. I''m also afraid. I don''t want to be infected with such enemies. I don''t want to follow the Feng family in Yuefu. "


    "I was forced to be helpless, and I had to. Feng, don''t hate me, OK? Shall we leave everything behind and choose to start over? You go to plead with Yue Qianlan and ask her to spare my life. After all, I''m her father. She can''t be so rebellious that she wants my life... "


    Feng was condescending and looked coldly at Yue Shengfeng on his knees.


    At this moment, how could he still be superior, contemptuous and conceited?


    Their roles seemed to change in a flash.


    At that time, she also begged him so hard, but how did he do it.


    He didn''t look touched, cold as frost, raised his foot and kicked her heart.


    He didn''t care about their husband and wife at all. He was very indifferent and cold-blooded, just like a devil.


    Oh Yueshengfeng''s hypocrisy, she has already seen too much.


    What can he do to gain power?


    At this moment, hatred and anger poured into her heart.


    She bit her teeth and said, "yueshengfeng, remember, it''s not Lan''er who wants to kill you, but me The enmity between you and me can only be your death or mine. So, don''t take any chances. I can''t make you such a scum to survive in the world. "


    Yue Shengfeng looks at Feng in a panic. She looks more like Yue Qianlan.


    These two women, as expected, are mother and daughter. They are both as fierce as a devil, and they make them flinch.How could he be so confused and offend these two women?


    How can he be so stupid and make a good move to the present situation?


    "Feng What do you want to do? "


    The hatred of Feng''s eyes not only swelled.


    She flashed a trace of murderous spirit at the bottom of her eyes. Instead of looking at Yue Shengfeng, she turned to the warden and ordered.


    "Go and bring me a cup of poisoned wine Remember, the poison wine can''t be too strong. He can''t drink it and die immediately. We must let him suffer all kinds of pain and then die... "


    The warden''s body trembled, and he hesitated.


    Yushan sneered coldly. She took out a token from her arms.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and do as Mrs. Feng said? Your majesty ordered me to accompany Mrs. Feng... "


    When the warden saw the token in Yushan''s hand, his hesitation dissipated immediately, and he quickly confessed to Feng, and then immediately asked someone to prepare the poisoned wine.


    Yue Shengfeng was frightened and his face turned pale.


    He looked up at Feng, who was extremely cold, and asked in a trembling voice: "you You let me die? No I don''t want to die, and I don''t drink poison. Yueqianlan, you let her come to see me. I''m her father. She can''t kill me so hard. " Feng gave a scornful smile without a trace of warmth.


    "Father? When Yue Shengfeng comes to this time, do you have the face to mention that you are her father? You are always selfish. In your eyes, no one matters. Only power and yourself are what you value most. You may as well have a look at what your children have come to. You are the one who has made the moon family today. "


    "If you care that Lan''er is your daughter, you will not poison your majesty and slander the prince together with Jun Lengyan and others. It''s enough to make the whole family of the moon cut off just by planning to usurp the throne. "

 Chapter 1140

    These are all evils that you have created, and they are all evil fruits that you have planted. If it had not been for Lan''er, if it had not been for her to become the new queen, the moon family would have been the queen of all time. "


    "You have committed a heinous crime, and you can''t live. The Emperor sees it in Lan''er''s face. If you don''t pursue it with other people in the moon''s family, you can steal it. You should have a look at the fate of the Cao family and the Wei family The Cao family is full of people. Such a big sin, in the hell, do you have the face to face your ancestors? Now, you have no other way to go. Only when you die can this matter be completely ended. "


    "If you don''t want to implicate the moon family, you should drink the poisonous wine, and don''t let me look down on you at the last moment. You''ve been cruel all your life. You''ve been black hearted all your life for the sake of power and the honor and disgrace of the moon family. You should think about who you deserve all your life. "


    Yue Sheng Feng was staring at Feng. Every word she said seemed to take a knife and stab his heart.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he just looked at her.


    At this moment, remorse filled his heart.


    How could he be so confused and come to this step by step?


    At this moment, it seems that he really fulfilled the mantra of family destruction and death?


    His head, a blur of pale.


    Who is he worthy of all his life?


    Oh Is everyone sorry?


    How did he live like this?


    the warden soon asked people to bring up the prepared poison wine.


    Feng took it without expression. She took the poisoned wine cup and squatted down slowly, looking at Yue Shengfeng''s face which was so lost and desperate.


    "Drink it, die early, live early, next life, I hope we will never see each other again..."


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes lost any focus in a moment.


    He looked at Feng''s and her cool eyes.


    He has no way to go now, only to die.


    As Feng said, he committed such a heinous crime, and the Yues were not punished. It was the emperor''s mercy outside the law in the face of the new emperor.


    If he doesn''t die, how can he stop all the people in the world?


    Therefore, today he does not want to die, he has to die.


    He had to die.


    Yue Shengfeng smiles in despair. He straightens his clothes, kneels solemnly on the ground and kowtows to Feng''s head.


    "The first kowtow is to repay the debt that I owed you. The second kowtow is to thank yueqianlan for not pursuing the guilt of other people in Yuejia. The third kowtow is for our dead child. The fourth is for the sake of all the innocent lives that I have harmed over the years, for the sake of power and interests. "


    Feng''s hand trembled imperceptibly.


    Her face, although still indifferent, but the eyes, but gradually red.


    She knew that yueshengfeng was about to die at this moment, and her words were good.


    All his life, at the time of his death, he finally said these words that really looked like human beings. After Yue Shengfeng kowtowed, his forehead was bleeding.


    But he didn''t care.


    From the beginning of the timid fear, he has gradually calmed down.


    His guilt is unforgivable.


    Maybe death is the best way to forgive.


    He climbed in front of Feng and took the cup of poisoned wine in Feng''s hand through the iron fence.


    He glanced at the wine glass, the mellow wine, unconsciously into the nose.


    His hands, shaking like words.


    No one''s going to face death. They won''t be afraid.


    Even if he was prepared, he was afraid.


    "Yue Shengfeng, if you can''t make a decision, let a few people come to help you..." Feng''s cold voice suggested.


    Yue Shengfeng gave Feng a bitter smile. She really hated him.


    His fingers clenched the glass and shuddered close to his lips.


    Then he looked up and drank.


    Spicy wine, poured into his mouth, sliding down his taste buds.


    Bang of a, the wine cup in the hand falls off, mercilessly hit on the ground.


    He fell to the ground with a dead silence on his face.


    Looking at him, Feng couldn''t help laughing: "before you die, it''s not a waste for you to come to this world to see such a man as you."


    With that, she turned and left without hesitation.


    Yue Shengfeng grabs the iron fence, stares at Feng''s back and roars hysterically.


    "Feng Qinger I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you... "


    Qing''er, naturally, is Feng''s nickname.


    Feng''s step, she can''t help but flash a few silk Zheng ran.


    Qing''er, how many years has she not heard of this name?


    She did not expect that one day, she could hear him calling her like this again.


    A tear fell from the corner of Feng''s eye.This tear is not for yueshengfeng.


    But for the Qing''er who once loved Yue Shengfeng.


    Meeting such a scum is the biggest mistake she has made in her life.


    Not long after Feng''s departure, Yue Shengfeng felt the pain from his heart.


    He knew that poison liquor worked.


    He lay in prison, quietly waiting for death.


    Dare not, regret, and chagrin, like a wave, swept his heart. He endured the pain of his body. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he laughed in a low voice.


    "If God gives me another chance, I won''t live so coldly Qianlan, Qinghua, Yinger, Yuefeng. Will you forgive your father for his mistakes? "


    At this moment, he really realized the despair and pain of his wife and children.


    He fought all his life, fought all his life, but he didn''t expect that it was all in vain.


    Since it''s nothing, why did he have to fight and fight?


    "Ah It hurts. It really hurts. " Another wave of fierce pain hit, Yue Shengfeng moaned in a low voice, holding his stomach with severe pain.


    He had endured the pain for a whole night.


    He did not know when the pain was a head.


    Now he wants to die, want a relief, seems to have become a dream.


    Not far from the prison, yueqianlan stands there quietly, watching the movement of yueshengfeng.


    She saw his whole body curled up, howling in pain, her hand hanging on the hem, slowly clenching.


    When Yue Qianlan learns that Feng has drunk poison wine for Yue Shengfeng, she brings Yushan alone.


    She''s been here for a long time.


    She doesn''t say anything and doesn''t do anything, just quietly watching Yue Shengfeng suffering.


    The resentment of the previous life, with the pain, also gradually dissipated.


    After a long time, she whispered, "forget it, that''s it."


    Then she turned and left.


    Before leaving, she told Yushan: "give him a relief."

 Chapter 1141

    Yushan answers in a low voice, and then finds the warden and tells him the meaning of yueqianlan.


    The warden answered in fear.


    He asked someone to bring another glass of wine to Yue Shengfeng.


    "Drink this wine, and you will be really free..."


    Yue Shengfeng was in pain and had already collapsed.


    There''s blood all over the body, all over the face.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the warden.


    The warden sighed, and his heart was mixed.


    This person, just can''t do too much, if you see through the immoral things you have done early.


    Today''s yueshengfeng will not come to such an end.


    Mingming''s daughter became a queen, but in the end she would fall into the world.


    The warden thought that he should have no strength and drank himself.


    He had the wine poured into Yue Shengfeng''s mouth.


    Yue Shengfeng lay there without any struggle and let them pour the wine into his mouth.


    At this moment, he wanted nothing but relief.


    He was in so much pain that he really didn''t want to put up with it anymore.


    Drink down, gradually, he will not feel the pain.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked out at the faint candle.


    Breath a little bit weaker, the body is gradually cold up.


    But after half a cup of tea, Yue Sheng Feng died.


    The warden sent the news to Fengyi hall.


    When Yue Qianlan heard the news, she was slightly stunned for a long time.


    Then she pursed her lips and gave a faint smile.


    "Tell people to go down and bury him..."


    Pomegranate should go out to arrange it.


    Cuihu came forward and raised her hand to touch yueqianlan''s shoulder.


    "Are you sad, miss?"


    Yueqianlan looks at Cuihu and shakes her head and smiles at her.


    "I''ve been cool to him for a long time. Now that he''s dead, why should I be sad? My enmity with him, with his death, completely dissipated


    In the evening, Jun Moyuan went back to Fengyi hall.


    He personally took care of Yue Qianlan and had dinner. He didn''t go to the imperial study to continue to read the memorial tonight.


    He took her hand, two people hand in hand out of the Fengyi hall, went to the Royal Garden for a walk.


    Yueqianlan looks at the spring green in the garden. She purses her lips with a smile.


    "In fact, you don''t have to leave business with me. For Yue Shengfeng''s death, there is no wave in my heart... " Jun Mo yuan hugs her in his arms and sighs.


    "This man, when he''s alive, he looks at the most important thing. When he''s dead, he''s the least likely to get something like that. Your father, he''s been scheming all his life, but it''s nothing


    Yueqianlan nodded and gave a low smile.


    "Yes, the more you want something, the tighter you grasp it, the faster it runs..."


    Two people nestle together, quietly looking at the sky that round of xuanyue.


    Jun Mo yuan''s palm, originally put on the belly of the moon, gently stroked.


    Suddenly, he felt Yue Qianlan''s stomach move.


    His whole body, completely rigid.


    He opened his eyes incredulously, looked at yueqianlan and said: "xiaoyueer, moved, moved..."


    Moon thousand LAN a face inexplicably looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    "Move? What''s moving? "


    Jun Mo yuan squats on the side of the moon, and her cheek sticks to her protruding stomach.


    The month thousand LAN doesn''t feel the cheek is tiny a red, on the face jump up a trace of shyness.


    She tugged at Jun Moyuan: "Oh, what are you doing? There are palace people around..."


    Yushan and Cuihu were watching. They had covered their mouths and laughed in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned. He looked up at them and glanced at Ford and the palace people who were not far away.


    He immediately yelled: "everyone back ten meters, turn around..."


    At the emperor''s command, who dares disobey.


    Green Lake pulls jade Shan, two wenches quickly back ten meters, turn around.


    Ford''s face turned pale with fright, and he made the palace people turn back quickly with a sharp voice.


    Yue Qianlan can''t help but smile. What does this man want.


    She took the palm of his hand.


    "Ah Mo, what are you doing?"


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes were very bright and he looked at yueqianlan. He said excitedly: "xiaoyueer, that guy just moved He just kicked you in the stomach, didn''t you feel it? "


    Yueqianlan flashed a surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She lowered her eyes and touched her stomach.


    "Yes? Did he really move? But why didn''t I feel that he was moving... "


    Jun Mo yuan hook lips a smile, thin lips stick on her stomach, gentle kiss.


    "Baby, can you move again to make your mother feel better?"Yue Qianlan couldn''t laugh or cry. She said with a low smile, "how can he understand you? How old is he OK, he''s still young, so it''s not time for fetal movement Ah... "


    Don''t know, month thousand LAN this words didn''t speak, she felt the belly there agitated for a while.


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly heard her scream, nervous asked her. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    He was so scared that his whole face turned white.


    The eye socket of the month thousand LAN, in a flash tiny red.


    That feeling, it is too familiar.


    In her previous life, when she was pregnant, she often experienced the feeling of fetal movement.


    She is hoarse voice, tightly pull the hand of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Ah Mo, he moved. He did. This time, I can clearly feel that he has moved... "


    Jun Mo yuan surprised bad, he held her stomach, and repeatedly kiss a few.


    "Dear baby, do you really understand your father''s words? This child will be born later. He must be the smartest child in the world. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart was moved, and she sobbed in a low voice.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    The interaction and traction between life and life made her unable to control her emotions.


    Tears, more flow more.


    She really missed the child in her previous life.


    The one she was born with before she had a good look.


    Jun Mo yuan is frightened, he is at a loss holding her cheek, low voice coax.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? What''s wrong with you? Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to call the doctor over. "


    Yue Qianlan just cried and shook her head. She couldn''t say a word at all.


    She was buried in his arms, sobbing and weeping in a low voice.


    How she hoped that this child would be the one in her previous life.


    Jun Moyuan is so worried.


    He held yueqianlan in one hand to wipe her tears and yelled at Cuihu and Yushan.


    "Hurry up and ask the doctor to come here. Hurry up..."


    After hearing this, Yushan quickly used her lightness skill to ask for a doctor.


    And green lake, a face of worry ran over.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you Why are you crying? Is it a stomachache? "


    Jun Mo yuan is very anxious. He holds the moon and leaves the imperial garden and runs to Fengyi hall.

 Chapter 1142

    All the palace people around were in a panic.


    Cuihu is not as fast as junmoyuan. She is chasing after her.


    Jun Mo yuan took yueqianlan back to Fengyi hall and put her on the bed.


    He is in a hurry of, feel the stomach of the month thousand LAN, flustered incomparable say.


    "Baby, don''t disturb your mother, OK? She''s a little sick after your mother... "


    Yue Qianlan looked at his flustered and incoherent appearance. She couldn''t help chuckling and laughing.


    Jun Mo yuan is a little confused. He looks up at the woman who is smiling but with tears.


    It was the first time he had seen her cry so much since he had known her for so long.


    Just now, I really scared him.


    That kind of panic, helplessness and despair almost made him collapse.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Clearly still in tears, she can actually laugh out?


    Yue Qianlan was a little embarrassed. She took him by the hand and explained: "that I didn''t feel uncomfortable just now. I just felt the still movement. I was just moved. This move, unable to control emotions, tears so non-stop flow down. Are you all right? Are you scared? "


    Jun Mo yuan breathed a sigh of relief and took her into his arms without saying a word.


    The mood at this moment is very chaotic.


    He was so afraid that something would happen to her.


    Doctor Fan Cheng came quickly, almost dragged into the bedroom by Yushan.


    Fan Cheng comes forward and gives a salute to Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan.


    "I''d like to see your majesty and the empress..."


    Jun Moyuan releases Yue Qianlan and asks Fan Cheng to feel Yue Qianlan''s pulse and check his body.


    Although Yue Qianlan has explained that she is not uncomfortable.


    But Jun Mo yuan is still not at ease, she suddenly so cry, this is never before.


    So, he can''t be careless.


    Fan Cheng hurriedly answered, but he didn''t care about the empty rites. He knelt forward and quickly felt the pulse for yueqianlan.


    He came from the Tai hospital and thought that something had happened to the queen.


    Make him panic, the whole heart is high.


    This pulse, his hanging heart, finally fell slowly.


    Fan Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Jun Moyuan with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The empress is very healthy and the little master is fine. Now four months pregnant, the fetus has been sitting, when nothing, can let the empress go out to walk, do some exercise or something. This is also conducive to future production Those pills for sitting on the fetus, Weichen thought, can also stop. There''s no need to take any more Exercise more, eat less and eat more. That''s good. "


    Jun Mo yuan this just finally let go of heart, he is holding her hand, took a trace of angry deep voice way. "Don''t cry like this next time. You''ll scare me..."


    A trace of guilt flashed from the bottom of my eyes, and I hastened to answer.


    "Well, I won''t be so impolite in the future. My child can move. I''m just moved for a moment."


    When Fan Cheng saw that the empress was ok, he withdrew from the bedroom.


    Cuihu clapped her heart and gave a sigh of relief. She had no choice but to smile at Yushan.


    Two little girls, very make the eyes of the back out.


    The month thousand LAN see no one in the temple, she some dependence of stretched out a hand to embrace the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Ah Mo, I wish I could see this child soon. You said, "who does he look like?"


    The ink gentleman mentions originally some son''s facial expression not to become angry gradually by yuan.


    He extremely helplessly raised his hand, pinched her soft face, but sighed.


    "You are specially sent by heaven to torture me. I''m not afraid of anyone in my life. I''m afraid of you..."


    On the thousands of LAN pursed lips a smile, surging a sweet heart.


    Her chin was on his shoulder and her eyes were on his face.


    "If the child is born, do you love me the most, or do you love the child the most?"


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect that month thousand LAN would ask this question.


    This with a trace of coquetry tone, a little bit of let his heart more weak.


    Now, yueqianlan really has a weakness and tenderness as a woman.


    He lowered his head slightly and put his thin lip on her lip.


    "No one can compare with you, even our children. You will always be the one I love most. "


    The lips of the moon, a little bit.


    The smile between the eyebrows and eyes makes the whole person extremely happy.


    She is more and more fond of listening to such numb words.


    I didn''t expect that one day, she would take the initiative to let Jun Moyuan tell her.


    It seems that she has really changed.


    Become flesh and blood, become no longer cold, become no longer only hate in the heart.Her heart has always been completely open to junmoyuan -


    junmoyuan loves her, and now, naturally, she loves him deeply.


    Love, she can give up everything now, also want to be with him forever.


    ¡­¡­


    The time flow is fast. In such a flash, it took more than two months.


    In the past two months, yueqianlan was carefree. Every day, she ate when she woke up and went out for a walk after eating.


    Come back to rest when you are tired, and then continue to eat. Half of her meals were prepared by Feng himself.


    Feng looked up some things that pregnant women can eat, and gave yueqianlan a variety of tonics.


    Today''s Qianlan moon, a lot of body charm, and this belly, also more and more big up.


    Feng is in charge of her food, Cuihu and Yushan pomegranate are in charge of her sports and life.


    When Mrs. Wang had nothing to do, she even sewed many beautiful and exquisite clothes for her children.


    Both boys and girls have it.


    From time to time, the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine sent a precious gift of blood to reward some rare treasures.


    The children''s bedroom is controlled by the virtuous imperial concubine, which makes the palace people clean up beautifully and comfortably.


    And Jun Mo yuan is in charge of the sleep of the moon.


    In order to make her sleep well, he put almost all the government affairs in the daytime.


    Once it''s dinner, he will come back on time to accompany her.


    After eating, accompany her to royal garden, and then let her sleep on time.


    It can be said that during this period of time, yueqianlan was almost supported by these people who sincerely cared for her as their ancestors and Bodhisattvas.


    She was as happy as a cloud.


    However, there is one thing that she never dares to forget.


    That is, Jun Lengyan is still alive.


    Although, he was cut off legs, but he is still tenacious alive, seems not willing to die like this.


    During this period, Jun Lengyan countless requests to see the moon Qianlan side.


    Month thousand LAN didn''t promise to see him, for her, she and Jun Leng Yan, have no words to say for a long time.


    Therefore, although she knew Jun Lengyan wanted to see her, she never went to see him.


    This morning, someone suddenly mentioned the expansion of the harem and the admission of women to the palace as concubines.


    Some ministers wrote memorials and said frankly that the queen could not be the only one in the harem.

 Chapter 1143

    "Your Majesty, the queen can''t be the only one in the harem. It''s the rule of our ancestors. From generation to generation, every emperor''s harem could not have only one woman. It has nothing to do with your Majesty''s willingness or liking, but having to do so. " Old Shen Ge stepped forward and knelt down to persuade him.


    Mr. Shen GE has always been highly respected in the imperial court. This time, Mr. Shen Ge almost made a great contribution to the rebellion of King Jing.


    Therefore, Shen Ge is now in a high position in this court.


    Apart from him, there is no other person who can challenge the new emperor.


    He is now the only old minister who has experienced three generations of emperors.


    On weekdays, junmoyuan would give some respect to Shen GE more or less -


    so when Shen Ge said this, the ministers who did not dare to speak up were ready to jump out and echo Shen GE''s words.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen Ge is right. Only if there are more concubines in the harem and more children, can the country be prosperous forever -"


    "the weak offspring will affect the future development of our country."


    "If there are no children, how can the great Yue kingdom be continued?"


    "Yes, your majesty, please think twice. It''s time to consider the entry of the draft girl."


    Jun Moyuan sat on the Jinluan hall, squinting at the ministers on their knees.


    His handsome face, a little bit cold down.


    He directly picked up the fold and smashed it at the ministers who knelt down.


    Of course, although Shen Ge was the first to mention it, Jun Moyuan didn''t hit him. Instead, he hit a minister kneeling beside Shen Ge.


    The minister''s forehead was red even if it was smashed.


    The rest of the people, terrified, shivered against the floor.


    "Your Majesty, calm down..."


    Shen GE''s old body trembles and looks at his cold eyes to the superior Mo yuan.


    He couldn''t help but feel a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    Old Shen GE''s breath stagnated, and the emperor became angry.


    When the emperor was angry, the corpse floated for a hundred Li.


    Moreover, the emperor, his means, is no less than today''s emperor.


    Shen GE''s heart trembled, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Jun Mo yuan angrily stood up, he looked down at the ministers who were prostrate and kneeling.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve already planned that the queen is the only one in the harem. In this life, I won''t accept any more women as concubines. Therefore, no matter what your plans are, I will put this idea in my heart. "


    "How dare you presume that there will be no successor in the future? Isn''t it true that I''m the one who''s carrying the baby now? Or are you brave enough to slander the queen and take her down the Queen''s seat? "


    Jun Moyuan''s words just fell, and man Chao was in an uproar.


    All the ministers looked at Jun Moyuan with unbelievable eyes. They, they don''t mean that.


    How can the emperor misinterpret their meaning?


    Even if they have the courage, they dare not slander the queen.


    "Sire, we didn''t mean that. How dare we slander the queen?"


    "Your Majesty, you misunderstood. We just want you to accept more concubines. The children born by those concubines in the future can help the future emperor to take care of the rivers and mountains better."


    "Yes, your majesty, how can the harem not accept concubines?"


    "Yes, your majesty, it''s not a joke. It''s related to the future of our country. You can''t be so stupid, your majesty


    Jun Mo yuan sneered coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light flashed by.


    "If I say that I don''t accept my concubine, what can you do for me?"


    Shen Ge didn''t expect that junmoyuan''s reaction was so strong.


    He pinched the palm of his hand, which was already wet, and his mind was shaken.


    And kneel in Shen Ge old side, just by Jun Mo yuan hit a minister of forehead.


    He knelt on the ground and cried out, shivering.


    "If your majesty insists on this, then I would rather die in this golden palace, so as to express my loyalty to the king and the country."


    Old Shen GE''s face turned white with fright. He just turned to look at it.


    That sees that minister son, get up from the ground, hurtle the big pillar behind, mercilessly bump.


    All this happened in a flash. Because of the speed, many people didn''t react.


    All they heard was a loud bang, and then they saw that the man hit the pillar, but he leaned back.


    A large amount of blood, flowing down the column, pierced the eyes of the ministers.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and looked coldly at the minister who fell to the ground and didn''t know his life and death.He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This decision is a conspiracy, a conspiracy to use the harem to stir up trouble.


    Ford turned pale and trembled close to the minister. He crouched down and touched the minister''s nose with his fingers.


    The tentacle is cold.


    He a bottom sits on the ground, quiver a voice to return a way to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Your Majesty, he He''s out of breath. "


    He didn''t speak all the time. He kept silent. The fifth Prince frowned slightly.


    In the heart also and Jun Mo yuan is same, gave birth to a silk not good premonition.


    The fifth prince came forward with a dignified face and personally checked the minister''s artery. Dead, this man just hit and died on the hall.


    The news, like a wild vine, spread quickly.


    The whole city of Kyoto knew that a minister would not hesitate to die to express his determination in order to admonish the new emperor.


    Gradually, there are some bad rumors about yueqianlan in Kyoto City.


    And everywhere in the palace, they also secretly talked about the empress Yue Qianlan.


    When Cuihu was passing a palace, she suddenly heard two maids hiding in the corner, whispering.


    "Well, have you heard the rumors circulating in Kyoto?"


    "Yes, I heard from a young eunuch who went out of the palace to buy things yesterday. She said that our queen was jealous and threatened her majesty with her child in her stomach, so that she could not accept a woman into the palace."


    "Yes, because your majesty attaches great importance to her baby now. Even if you don''t like it, your majesty will have to agree."


    "Our empress is really overbearing. Who can have only one empress, the emperor of all ages?"


    "She completely broke the dream of women in the world Is this to arouse the anger of the women in the state of Yue? "


    "Yes, it''s very irrational of her to do so. I''ve heard that many famous ladies in Kyoto are secretly cursing the Queen''s baby and letting her die in childbirth. "

 Chapter 1144

    "Shh, you don''t want to live. How dare you say such a vicious curse? If you''re heard, you''re going to lose your head. "


    The little maid in waiting was startled. She immediately covered her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    Cuihu was so angry that she trembled.


    She gritted her teeth and rushed to the corner of the wall. Pointing at the two maids in waiting, she sternly scolded: "well, you two are so brave. How dare you talk about cursing the queen behind your back? Come on, drag them down immediately and send them to Shenxing Department... "


    The two little maids were frightened when they saw that it was Cuihu.


    They scrambled to their knees and begged for mercy.


    "Aunt Cuihu, we are wrong. Please forgive us. We don''t dare to talk about it any more. We don''t dare to speak ill of the queen behind her back."


    Cuihu is usually the softest. However, she usually doesn''t lose her temper and punish these people indiscriminately.


    However, today, the two little maids obviously violated her rules.


    How can the children in Miss''s belly let them curse at will?


    What if the curse comes true? What if something really happened to miss?


    Green Lake simply dare not think, she is ruthless heart, coldly looking at them.


    Two little eunuchs not far away heard the cry of Cuihu.


    They hurriedly came over, did not dare to neglect at all, and put the two maids in custody.


    Today, in addition to the empress and Mrs. Feng, the empress is the only one in the harem to serve Cuihu, Yushan and aunt pomegranate.


    The power in their hands is very large.


    Today, the affairs of the palace are also handled by Cuihu and Yushan.


    Cuihu looked coldly at the two maids and told the eunuch, "take them to the Department of criminal justice, pull out their tongues immediately, and then drive them out of the palace In the future, who dares to talk about the queen secretly behind her back, curse the queen, and punish her severely. "


    The two eunuchs hastened to answer, dragging the two little maids who were crying and regretting to the extreme down.


    Green Lake heart of this tone, how can not swallow.


    She went to find Yushan and told her what she had heard to Yushan.


    When Yushan heard this, she frowned slightly, but she was also very angry.


    But these words, she dare not tell month thousand LAN.


    I''m afraid that yueqianlan will be angry because of these words, which will affect her health.


    However, they still spread the rumors to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan heard these rumors, angry want to kill.


    A few days ago, after the minister died, he thought it was not so simple.


    So the prince asked him to investigate these three things in secret.


    It took five days for the fifth prince to find out.


    He took the evidence and asked to see Jun Moyuan. Jun Mo yuan let him in, let all the palace people retreat, only left the fifth prince in the palace.


    The fifth prince told Jun Moyuan all the information he found.


    "Brother Huang, I found out these days that the man who hit the pillar and died was Li Rui, the Minister of the household department. About seven days ago, he went down to a green building to drink, and accidentally met a woman named Rusheng. He spent two nights with the woman. On the morning of the third day, he was killed at the end of Jinluan hall. "


    "My younger brother knew that there might be something strange in it, so he went to the green house and found Rushuang. Did not expect that such as frost as early as Li Rui left green. After the building, she immediately packed up things to abscond. It took my brother four days to order the following people to trace the girl''s whereabouts. Last night, I finally caught this girl. "


    "When my younger brother tried to torture the woman, she didn''t admit it at the beginning, but in the end she couldn''t stand the torture. Brother, guess who sent her? "


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows with a trace of impatience, he is not interested in and the fifth Prince delay time.


    If the culprit is caught, he must tear him to pieces.


    "Don''t play games..."


    The fifth Prince chuckled and stopped provoking his brother.


    He knew that the emperor''s elder brother cared most about the reputation of the empress''s sister-in-law. The person behind the scenes was against the emperor.


    "Brother Huang, the one who instigated this woman to approach Li Rui on purpose and used Li Rui to stir up disputes in the imperial palace of the great Yue kingdom. She is no other than Nangong Xuan, the queen of the southern kingdom."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of gloom. He clenched his fist and sneered.


    "Well, if I don''t settle with her, she can''t bear to be lonely and offend me first. I''d like to leave her a good time. She doesn''t cherish it. She just wants to make waves and stir up the storm at this time. Nangong Xuan, she thinks she''s on the throne. Does she feel that she can do anything in this world? I''d like to see what she wants to do... "


    This matter, Jun Mo yuan naturally did not hide from the moon thousand LAN.


    After all, this rumor is like a fire wrapped in paper. There are always times when you can''t keep it.Therefore, he did not hide, all told the moon Qianlan.


    After hearing this, yueqianlan was not surprised at all.


    She took a cup of tea and took a sip of it.


    "Nangong Xuan What on earth does she want to do? "


    Jun Mo yuan saw that she didn''t have any abnormality, so she was relieved.


    He from behind her, gently embrace her waist.


    Mandible gently put on her shoulder, warm generous hand, gently stroking the moon thousand LAN raised stomach.


    "Whatever she wants to do, we''ll play with her. Nanguo, it''s time to accept it. I have sent letters to my third brother and your elder brother to start reorganizing the barracks. You can rest assured that when you produce it, it will be the time to take down Nanguo. " Jun Mo Yuan said with a smile.


    Month thousand LAN noncommittal smile, she doesn''t think Jun Mo yuan is talking big.


    On the contrary, she felt that three months was enough.


    Because Nanguo lost nangongqing, it was like a pack of scattered sand. Nangong Xuan can''t bear the responsibility at all. Within three months, Nanguo will become a small subsidiary state of the great Yue State.


    It''s just Nangong Xuan. It''s not worth worrying about.


    The most important thing for her now is to take good care of the baby and give birth safely.


    Now she is nearly six months pregnant, but her stomach is bigger than ordinary pregnant women.


    It''s not that yueqianlan ate too much during her pregnancy, but doctor Cheng guessed that yueqianlan might be twins.


    However, all this is just doctor Cheng''s guess, and he is not sure.


    We can only let yueqianlan increase the amount of exercise every day to relieve the pressure on the day of production.


    In addition to her big stomach, yueqianlan doesn''t have much meat in other parts of her body.


    It seems that the nutrition of her body has been absorbed by her children.


    Every time junmoyuan saw her stomach, he felt distressed.


    How can such a thin body support such a big stomach?

 Chapter 1145

    Therefore, these days, whenever junmoyuan has time, he will personally accompany her to the Royal Garden for a walk.


    Every time he took a walk, he would follow suit and protect yueqianlan''s waist.


    For fear that she would slip and have a slight accident.


    On this day, it is still Jun Moyuan who accompanies Yue Qianlan to have dinner, and then helps her to take a walk in the imperial garden.


    Unexpectedly, before they reached the Royal Garden, the eunuch came to report.


    "Your Majesty, 800 Li urgent letter..."


    Jun Moyuan stops and takes the letter in eunuch''s hand.


    He opened the envelope and his face suddenly changed.


    The month thousand LAN perceived strange, low voice asked a: "how?"


    Jun Mo yuan holds the letter in his hand and looks up at the moon.


    In fact, he wanted to tell her with a smile that there was nothing wrong.


    However, it was too important for him to conceal her.


    The heart of the moon is suddenly sinking.


    She grabbed Jun Moyuan''s hand and took out the letter from his palm.


    Holding her breath, she unfolded the wrinkled letter.


    Word by word, yueqingyuan is in danger of being hurt by the south.


    The light in the eyes of the moon is slightly heavy, and a sharp light is fleeting.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly took her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry. We don''t know what the specific situation is. I''ll send the imperial doctor in the palace to the border to cure your elder brother."


    Feng also quickly got the news, in order to be afraid of affecting the body of the moon, she sent someone to find Jun Moyuan.


    She wants to go to the border to see her son. Now she can''t stay in Kyoto for a moment.


    This matter, Jun Mo yuan dare not make a decision, finally asked the opinion of the month thousand LAN.


    Yue Qianlan agreed to let Feng go and follow the imperial doctor who was sent by the palace.


    In the dark night, he escorts Feng''s family in person, which makes yueqianlan release a lot of heart.


    Arrange these things, personally sent Feng to leave.


    Yueqianlan is standing on the high wall, looking at the gradually moving team.


    Jun Mo yuan took her waist and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. You won''t have anything to do with your mother-in-law at night."


    Yueqianlan leans in his arms, and there is a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "At this time, the deputy commander of our country was injured, which will affect the morale of our army more or less. Ah Mo, it seems that Nangong Xuan is not as vulnerable as we think. She''s trying to distract us, so she''s planning something else, right? But she What are you planning? "


    First of all, they sent people to contact the officials of the state of Yue and used the officials and ministers to provoke the empress of the state of Yue -


    what was the purpose of Nangong Xuan? Two days later, yueqianlan''s doubts finally got the answer.


    Because the documents of the southern kingdom were once again sent to the court of the great Yue kingdom.


    Moreover, this letter was read by Shen Ge himself in front of so many ministers.


    The content of the national documents once again mentions the marriage between the South and the great Yue.


    Today''s empress of the South intended to marry the new emperor of the great Yue State.


    If the marriage can be achieved, the empress of the southern kingdom is willing to hand over the whole southern kingdom to the great Yue State.


    The news completely exploded in the court.


    A lot of people feel incredible.


    Their majesty only needs to marry the empress of the southern kingdom, so they can take the southern kingdom into their pocket without a single soldier?


    How can there be such good things in this world?


    Everyone was shocked. They called the queen of the south. Is that crazy?


    Jun Mo yuan sat on the throne with a gloomy face. He clenched his fist and sneered coldly.


    If you accept a woman, you will get a southern kingdom?


    Nangong Xuan, is she really willing to be the emperor?


    Old Shen Ge was very excited, which was undoubtedly a great joy to them.


    If the two countries are at war, they will succeed in recovering the enemy country without bloodshed. This is of great benefit to the people of Da Yue.


    No blood, no war, no sacrifice.


    It''s a good deal.


    "Your Majesty, if this is true, it will be a golden opportunity for us in the great Yue kingdom. One woman for a whole country, your majesty, please consider this deal anyway. " Shen Ge was so excited that he crawled to his knees and asked in a trembling voice.


    Shen GE''s words were immediately echoed by many ministers.


    All of them were very happy. They prostrated on their knees and asked Jun Moyuan to discuss this matter with Nanguo.


    Jun Moyuan sat there, looking coldly at the group of people in the hall.


    He was silent all the time. He didn''t express any opinions.After a long time, he said to the crowd.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s take a look at the sincerity of the South first. Now, only one copy of the national document has been handed over. Let''s wait for their southern envoys to come. "


    Old minister Shen Ge, hearing what he said, had to answer in a low voice.


    When the early Dynasty dispersed, Jun Moyuan left here with a calm face.


    The fifth Prince left with Jun Moyuan. He ran up to him and asked him.


    "Brother, do you think this matter has high credibility?"


    Jun Moyuan pursed his thin lips and glanced at him: "no matter what the purpose of nangongxuan is, I can''t marry nangongxuan. Now, I''m going to tell you something. Go to the border immediately in person... " The fifth Prince answered quickly, and he was close to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan whispered and told him something.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes twinkled, and then he backed down.


    Jun Mo yuan cold face, step by step left this corridor.


    Although the news of the court hall is blocked by the order of junmoyuan, yueqianlan still knows something.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t say to her, just don''t want her to worry about it.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t blame him for concealing, and pretends not to know about it.


    About two days later, the envoys of the South finally arrived in Kyoto.


    Old Shen Ge personally welcomed them to the post station.


    Besides an imperial envoy, there was also a very beautiful woman.


    This woman is said to be the daughter of a prince.


    She is about 17 years old and her name is Cheng Miaoyin.


    this time, she came to the state of Yue with a mission.


    On that day, the Imperial Palace set up a palace banquet for the southern envoys.


    In the hall, Cheng Miaoyin performed a rainbow dance.


    Almost all the men went to the hall.


    Of course, these men do not include Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes have been staring at all this coldly.


    After dancing, Cheng Miaoyin looks at Jun Moyuan affectionately.


    "Your Majesty, I have come to discuss the marriage between the two countries on the order of the queen of our country. Our empress said that as long as your majesty makes her queen, then from then on, the whole South will be the kingdom of Yue. Many of our people in the South will always submit to the great Yue kingdom. "

 Chapter 1146

    Jun Mo yuan holds glass wine cup in hand, the Mou light deep swept her one eye.


    He gently hooked his lips with a faint smile.


    "Oh, really? It seems that the empress of the southern kingdom is really sincere to me. I remember that more than half a year ago, you Nanguo wanted to marry me in the same way. Unfortunately, the marriage affair has just been provoked. Unexpectedly, your queen''s private life is too licentious. "


    "She actually has no taboo in the back palace of the state of Yue, secretly having an affair with a man. At that time, it almost spread all over the country Now, your empress even wants to marry me. Does she want the whole world to see me wearing this green hat? "


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Ge and other ministers thought of it.


    Yes, Nangong Xuan, the empress of the south, was the harem of the great Yue a few months ago. She had an affair with a man and was exposed in public.


    Such a woman with a loose style and a bad personal life.


    Is it really for the sake of a country, and let such a woman, do their great Yue queen?


    This, their majesty''s head, is not to green light?


    Cheng Miaoyin''s face is not a bit flustered. She still hooks her lips and shows the most appropriate and beautiful smile.


    She light lift lotus foot, toward the gentleman Mo yuan to approach a few steps.


    She a pair of beautiful eyes, with the pulse of warmth, flashing green light, wave straight coagulation Jun Mo yuan.


    "Our queen has long thought that her Majesty would say so, so she said that as long as she was allowed to sit as Queen, she would not force her majesty to live with her. She will choose another woman to serve her majesty She just has a false name, a queen


    Jun Mo yuan sneered, his eyes didn''t look at the woman at all.


    He suddenly stands up and looks down at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If your majesty doesn''t agree, then the great Yue can only conquer the south by force. However, at that time, the people of the two countries will surely experience the tragedy of life and death. Is your majesty really willing to see this? " Cheng Miaoyin looks up at the handsome and dignified emperor. Her eyes are shining with stars, and her eyes are staring at Jun Moyuan without blinking.


    Jun Mo yuan did not say anything, Shen Ge immediately came out, knelt in front of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice about this matter. If you can subdue the southern kingdom with no blood, it''s the best way. How can a queen compare with a country? Your majesty, I think this deal is feasible. Please give your majesty serious consideration... "


    The other ministers nodded in agreement.


    Yes, in front of the family, the country and the world, just a queen''s position is nothing.


    As long as they can win the southern kingdom, it will not be up to them?


    Moreover, the queen of the South has made it clear that as long as she is a queen, she will not be forced to live with her majesty.


    Although the Queen''s illegitimate son is dissolute, if they live apart and do not live together, they can be regarded as two independent bodies.


    Each has its own way, and does not interfere with each other, so there is no green hat.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Shen Ge is right. This transaction is very beneficial to us. Please think twice." "A false name can bring in the south. Why don''t we do such a good deal?"


    "Yes, it''s a once in a blue moon. I hope your majesty will consider it seriously."


    Ministers, have remonstrated, admonished Jun Moyuan.


    Cheng Miaoyin looks at Jun Moyuan affectionately, waiting for his answer.


    Jun Mo yuan cold eyes, looking at these people, he unconsciously slightly pursed lips.


    He asked in a low voice, with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    "Don''t you think about it. Since the queen only has a false name, what does she want? With a country, in exchange for a queen''s name, such a loss of business, it is estimated that a fool is not willing to do it? Do you really think the queen of the South has no other plan? Or do you have another intention? "


    This question of Jun Mo yuan changed Shen GE''s face.


    Yeah, he didn''t think of that.


    This deal is too good for the state of Yue. It''s just pie in the sky.


    But in this world, there is no pie for no reason.


    Sometimes, it''s too strange, but when things go wrong, there must be demons -


    this deep meaning makes the minister in the palace change his face slightly.


    If the Queen really has deep feelings for their majesty, how can she be willing to keep a false name with her beloved man?


    Is there any deceit in this matter?


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes, gradually changed.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "Oh Your majesty really thinks too much about it. What''s the plot of our southern country? Don''t have any intention. We know that Nanguo is not an opponent of the great Yue now. Once the two countries fight, Nanguo will surely lose. Therefore, without fighting at all, we already know our end. ""Instead of this, we might as well give up and save the lives of innocent people. Our queen has a compassionate heart. Naturally, she can''t bear things to turn into the worst. That''s why she put forward such a method. I didn''t expect that his majesty of the great Yue Kingdom misunderstood us. It''s really hard for me to argue. "


    "Oh, really? Do you really think so? " Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, but with a trace of accident to see Cheng Miaoyin.


    Naturally, Cheng Miaoyin nodded again and again: "naturally, before my courtiers and daughters came to the state of great Yue, our empress said that as long as the two countries can coexist peacefully, as long as there is no war and the people can''t make a living, our southern kingdom is only led by her majesty the state of great Yue."


    Listen to Cheng Miaoyin say so, the ministers in the field have raised a glimmer of hope.


    Although they were still afraid, they also felt that what the woman said was very reasonable.


    Since nangongqing, the emperor of the southern kingdom, stepped down and changed nangongxuan to become the empress, their influence in the southern kingdom has not been mentioned at all.


    It is not impossible for them to bow to the great Yue State if they really have self-knowledge.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you stay with your Highness for a while, and then we''ll discuss how to take the next step." Shen Ge old carefully proposed to Jun Moyuan. "Well, in that case, we''ll discuss it later."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled with interest, but he didn''t nod his head against it.


    Nangong Xuan is really interested in what he wants to do.


    He went to see what she was up to.


    After explaining a few words to the ministers, Jun Moyuan tried to leave here.


    Cheng Miaoyin sees that Jun Moyuan is about to leave. She quickly stands up and blocks Jun Moyuan''s way.


    "Your Majesty, I have a heartless request. I hope your majesty can help me."

 Chapter 1147

    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks up at Cheng Miaoyin with a gloomy examination.


    "I don''t know what kind of invitation it is?"


    Cheng Miaoyin gives him a soft smile, which attracts many men''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to live in the post station. I want to live in the back palace of the state of Yue. I want to know how your concubines live in the back palace of the state of Yue. Can your majesty agree?"


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart, how he doesn''t know that this woman has a different intention.


    Her eyes couldn''t hide what she wanted to do.


    Nangong Xuan sent such a woman here, which is really a good means.


    Recently, Nangong Xuan''s successive actions have made Jun Moyuan change Nangong Xuan''s outlook.


    This woman, perhaps, has some brains.


    In other words, what expert appeared around Nangong Xuan to point out the country behind her?


    No matter what Nangong Xuan wants to do, he wants to see how long she can hop.


    Jun Moyuan doesn''t refuse Cheng Miaoyin''s request. He wants to do whatever she wants.


    He doesn''t believe that Nangong Xuan sent her to discuss issues related to reconciliation.


    He said to Ford, "since the princess wants to live in the harem, you can choose a suitable palace for the princess to live in."


    Ford''s eyes flashed and he immediately bowed.


    Cheng Miaoyin is so happy that she smiles gratefully at Jun Moyuan.


    "Thank you for your permission, my lady..."


    Jun Moyuan said nothing more and left the palace with his hands on his back.


    Cheng Miaoyin looks at the back of Jun Moyuan and says something with emotion.


    "The new emperor of the great Yue kingdom is so beautiful..."


    Her adoration was a bit ambiguous in the eyes of many officials around her.


    This princess, can''t have what idea to their majesty?


    Or, once the marriage between the two countries is successful, the empress of the southern kingdom will send the princess to serve their majesty?


    As soon as Jun Moyuan left, the ministers did not dare to stay any longer.


    They also vaguely know that this gorgeous and beautiful princess may be his Majesty''s concubine in the future.


    Naturally, they coveted the beauty of the princess, but they also broke their mind.


    Therefore, all the ministers greet Cheng Miaoyin one after another and leave the hall.


    When Mr. Shen Ge left, he glanced at Cheng Miaoyin thoughtfully, sighed a little, and turned to leave here.


    Cheng Miaoyin looks at the clean hall, and then tells the envoys of the southern kingdom, "go back to the post station first. The princess is very safe in this palace. You don''t have to worry."


    The southern envoys had no choice but to nod their heads and retreat quickly. Because Ford wants to arrange a palace for Cheng Miaoyin to live in, he doesn''t leave with Jun Moyuan.


    He has been standing beside Cheng Miaoyin, squinting and smiling, waiting for Cheng Miaoyin to arrange her affairs.


    When the southern envoys leave, Fude salutes Cheng Miaoyin respectfully.


    "Princess, it is estimated that the palace people at the bottom have cleaned up the palace for the princess. Please follow me, Princess..."


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes flow and glances at Ford. She smiles softly at Ford.


    "Well, thank you, father-in-law."


    Ford takes Cheng Miaoyin to the palace that has been arranged.


    The palace arranged for Cheng Miaoyin is not big or small, but it is very magnificent inside and outside.


    It''s attached to a place where valuable guests from other countries live. All the furnishings in the hall are exquisite and luxurious.


    Cheng Miaoyin turned around and said to Ford with great satisfaction: "my father-in-law really bothered me. I''m here to thank you. Come and reward my father-in-law..."


    When Cheng Miaoyin''s words fall, a maid comes up, takes out a bag of silver from the sleeve cage and hands it to Ford.


    "Please take it, father-in-law."


    Ford accepted it in fear, and politely said to Cheng Miaoyin: "if the princess needs anything, she will inform the servants around her, and the slaves will try to satisfy the princess. The princess must be very tired because of the heavy traffic these days. The servant will leave first. Princess, take a rest first... "


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t speak, but sits down in a circle chair.


    Palace people immediately hold hot tea. Cheng Miaoyin holds the tea cup, purses her lips, smiles and nods to Ford.


    "Well, father-in-law Ford, take your time. I''ll send someone to tell you what you need."


    Ford blessed himself with a smile, then turned away with a flick of the dust.


    Unexpectedly, when he just stepped out of the hall threshold, Cheng Miaoyin''s voice came from behind him.


    "Father Ford, my princess would like to ask if your empress is nearly six months pregnant now?"When Ford heard this question, his heart suddenly raised, and his heart was a little alert.


    He stops and turns around slowly. PI xiaorou looks at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "The people of the state of Yue all know that our empress has been pregnant for more than six months, but I don''t know what the princess''s intention is when she asks this question?"


    "Bold slave, our princess just asked casually. What''s your attitude? How dare you be so rude to our princess? Do you all treat other countries'' distinguished guests like this A servant girl behind Cheng Miaoyin yelled.


    Cheng Miaoyin scolds the little servant girl: "Fengzhu Don''t be rude


    The girl named Fengzhu immediately shut her mouth and knelt on the ground.


    Ford slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at the little servant girl.


    Oh It''s really a big shelf. It''s just a princess of another country. She looks like a queen. I don''t know. I think the whole harem is the kingdom of the south? Ford hooked his lips and asked with a cold smile: "princess, I don''t mean to offend you, but as you know, the people of the state of Yue know. Our majesty is very concerned about our queen. Now the queen is pregnant with a child. Whenever it comes to her, our majesty is very careful. "


    "So just now, when the princess asked us about the empress, the slave had to keep an eye on it. Otherwise, what will happen at that time? I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Cheng Miaoyin smiles faintly and says to Ford.


    "My father-in-law, it''s good to be cautious. The princess suddenly asked me what was wrong. It''s because I don''t care about it. You are surprised However, the princess is also worried that if the queen is not careful to listen to the things about young master Yue, she will be worried. That''s why the princess has this question. "


    About yuegongzi? Ford''s eyebrows jumped with surprise.

 Chapter 1148

    He often attends around junmoyuan. Naturally, he knows that Yueda is seriously injured at the border.


    But this news is closed in the state of Yue. Not many people know about it.


    But this princess, not only knows, but also seems to listen to her tone, seems to know more than them?


    Even, this month, the situation of young master is more serious than imagined?


    "Princess There''s nothing wrong with young master Yue. Princess, you''ve been worried too much... " Ford lowered the surge of his heart and whispered back.


    Cheng Miaoyin pursed her lips and laughed. She lowered her eyes and took a sip of hot tea.


    "Worry too much? No This is not my worry. You should know that the princess just came from the south. When I come here, I will definitely go through the border. No one knows more about the border affairs than me. The princess even stayed for one day to visit the young master Yue


    "At that time, the third prince said that it was our people in the South who had done harm to Yueda. For this matter, my princess felt that our country in the South was wronged. Immediately, in order to get rid of our charges, I specially gave a elixir handed over by the empress of southern China to the young master Yueda. If it wasn''t for that elixir, I''m afraid that today''s young master Yueda would have already died. "


    "But although he took the elixir, Yueda still didn''t get out of danger. He was so badly injured that the stone was useless The princess estimated that he would not last long. Haven''t these things and news reached the palace yet? Or did your majesty already know, but did not inform you that the queen knew? "


    Ford was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    He doesn''t know whether Cheng Miaoyin''s words are true or false -


    but there is no fire without wind, and Cheng Miaoyin will never cheat them with such lies.


    "Go back, my father-in-law. If you remember these words, don''t pass them on to your mother. Otherwise, she''ll get such bad news. If she moves again, it won''t be good." Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are flashing worry, quite sincere instructions.


    Ford knew that the princess was not simple.


    But from her voice, we can see that this person''s means and ingenuity.


    Ford left restlessly. What''s the matter with Yueda now? Is the queen still sad to death?


    If the empress is sad, her majesty will be upset too -


    he can''t hide this matter without telling her.


    Ford left here and went to junmoyuan, intending to tell junmoyuan about it.


    After Ford left, Feng Zhu''s eyes lit with a smile and asked Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Princess, do you think he will tell their queen or their emperor?"


    Cheng Miaoyin drinks mellow and refreshing tea. She smiles slightly.


    "Naturally, it''s their emperor..."


    "What are we going to do next?" The breeze bead low voice asked a sentence.


    Cheng Miaoyin puts the tea cup on the table. She lifts the lid, pinches a cake and throws it into the tea.


    "Naturally, it''s going to disturb this clear water In a day''s time, tomorrow night, there will be someone from yueqianlan to invite me to meet him. At that time, I''ll see what''s sacred about Qianlan this month I''d like to see how she stirred up the darkness of our southern country with just a little calculation. You remember, once the princess goes to Fengyi Hall tomorrow night, you immediately sneak into the heaven prison to find elder brother Qing... " The breeze bead quickly nods should.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''m sure I will find out your Majesty''s whereabouts by taking advantage of the chaos."


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes flashed with a sharp flash. She raised her hand and swept the tea cup to the ground.


    She bit the lip and murmured word by word.


    "This time, the princess will rescue brother Qing and help him get back everything that belongs to him. Brother Qing, you have to wait for me Your voice has come to save you


    She admired nangongqing for many years, but she didn''t expect that when she came back from studying arts, she got the news that nangongqing had gone to the state of Yue and her whereabouts were unknown.


    Nangong Xuan ascended the throne and occupied the position of brother Qing.


    The moment Cheng Miaoyin gets the news, she almost goes crazy.


    She suppresses her anger and tries to laugh with Nangong Xuan. She thinks that she is a snake. What is the reason for her hard work in disguise? Is it not to find out the whereabouts of elder brother Qing?


    As long as brother Qing is not dead, she must rescue him and take back everything that belongs to him.


    Oh What is Nangong Xuan? It''s just a waste with an empty surface -


    -


    Ford went to the imperial study and met Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan raised his hand, looked at him and asked, "have you arranged Cheng Miaoyin''s residence?"


    Ford crawled to his knees and returned immediately.


    "Yes, everything has been arranged according to your Majesty''s will. It''s just


    Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows: "just what?""Your Majesty, I heard the princess say that when she came over from the border, she met with Yueda and said that Yueda was going to die. If it had not been for the elixir she brought to the young master Yueda, he would have died long ago. The princess said that although she took the elixir, the situation of Yueda childe is still very bad... " Ford murmured back, uneasy.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face sank. He clenched his fist and pursed his thin lips.


    "Is that what she said?"


    Ford nodded: "I dare not deceive your majesty Your majesty, are our people about to send messages from the border? "


    Jun Mo yuan stood up and wandered back and forth in the room.


    Hearing this news, he was anxious. If something happened to yueqingyuan, it would be a big blow to yueqianlan.


    By this time, she was six months pregnant, and she was a twin.


    In case she knew about it, she was stimulated for a moment and moved her breath -


    Jun Moyuan didn''t dare to think about it any more, and his face sank inch by inch.


    When he asked Ford to send a message to doctor Cheng, he immediately went to the border. Doctor Cheng''s medical skills can be regarded as a great doctor of the state of Yue. No matter whether it is true or not, he will never allow yueqingyuan to have an accident.


    How dare Ford delay? In order not to attract other people''s attention, but also to let the matter out, he found a reason and went out of the palace himself.


    Here, as soon as Ford came out of the palace, the news from the frontier in the dark was passed to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan holding the note, sat there, speechless.


    This information is really similar to what Cheng Miaoyin said -


    the situation of yueqingyuan seems really bad.


    Jun Mo yuan rubbed his tired and sore temple, closed his eyes and couldn''t recover for a long time.

 Chapter 1149

    Jun Mo yuan is still thinking about it here. Do you want to tell Yue Qian LAN about it.


    Yueqianlan has already got the news.


    She sat in her chair and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The whole face was silent.


    The hall was quiet. Cuihu and Yushan did not dare to breathe. Everyone''s face was worried.


    Tang Huan kneels on the ground, droops his head and doesn''t speak, waiting for the command of yueqianlan.


    It is he who overhears the discussion of the servant girl and other people around Cheng Miaoyin that he knows that yueqingyuan is seriously injured.


    He knew this matter well and could not hide it from yueqianlan at all, so he immediately asked for an interview and told yueqianlan about it.


    After a long time, the sound of the moon, just slowly ring up.


    "I know about this. You can step back, even if you pay attention to the news of Cheng Miaoyin."


    Tang Huan''s eyes twinkled. He answered immediately, glanced at Yushan, and stood up to leave the palace.


    After seeing Tang Huan leave, Cuihu looks at yueqianlan with worried face.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I believe that the eldest son Ji Ren has his own way. He will get through this. Don''t hurt yourself because of this. "


    Yushan also advised: "yes, master, the maid suspected that it was the princess who deliberately spread it to us through her servant girl. It''s not hard to guess what her purpose is. Maybe she just wants to watch you have an accident... "


    A trace of resentment flashed from the bottom of Cuihu''s eyes, and the low voice of gnashing teeth echoed.


    "Yes, it must be. The princess came here with a purpose. Nangong Xuan is still alive. She has just been in the Queen''s position for a long time. She wants to make waves and make use of Nangong Xuan''s position to marry her majesty. "


    "Bah, I have never seen such a shameless woman. Look at me, I think she''s crazy to miss a man. I know that your majesty doesn''t like her, and she''s always sticking it upside down. It''s disgusting. "


    Yushan was also very angry. Nangongqing not only asked the envoy to send the letter of marriage, but also sent a gorgeous beauty.


    What exactly does Nangong Xuan mean? Isn''t it obvious?


    This woman is really restless for a moment. She always covets her majesty. She is shameless.


    "Master, don''t take Nangong Xuan''s advice. Don''t be angry about Yueda. Otherwise, what''s the matter with you and the little masters in your stomach? Isn''t it cheap for those coquettish bitches who miss your majesty? " Yushan is really impatient, said hatefully.


    The month thousand LAN didn''t make a sound, her eyes, quietly surging a little storm.


    Because of this time, she has focused on taking care of the baby, so she wants to give herself and Nangong Xuan some breathing time.


    Unexpectedly, she is indecisive for a moment, which makes Nangong Xuan gain an inch.


    Nangong Xuan is not only a woman who wants to be Jun Moyuan, but also her elder brother?


    This feud, this Liang Zi, she thought, she and Nangong Xuan are settled. If it wasn''t for Nangong Xuan''s sake, she didn''t kill her and let her live.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xuan doesn''t appreciate her kindness of not killing. Now she thinks that if she sits on the empress, she will be able to fight against her and control her fate?


    Oh It''s a joke.


    She never takes the initiative to make trouble, but she will never let go of anyone who bullies her, humiliates her and harms her.


    If someone else enters her, she must pay her back. Not only does she pay her back, she doesn''t want to take the other person''s foot.


    There''s a way to heaven, but Nangong Xuan doesn''t go. There''s no way to hell, but she just rushes in.


    Oh Is qianyueni able to bully her at will?


    Then Yue Qianlan asks Nangong Xuan to have a look at what life is really like death -


    Yue Qianlan takes her tea cup and drinks a few sips of tea.


    She calmed the undercurrent in her heart and gave a faint smile.


    "Cuihu, send someone to invite your majesty to dinner. It''s almost dinner time. He hasn''t come yet. Send someone to invite him."


    After hearing this, Cuihu was slightly stunned. Looking at yueqianlan, she felt relieved and ran out of the hall.


    Yueqianlan turns to Yushan and says in a low voice, "send someone to tell Cheng Miaoyin that I''ll invite her to Fengyi hall for tea tomorrow afternoon..."


    Yushan''s eyes twinkled, and she looked at yueqianlan: "master, this Cheng Miaoyin is not simple. I''m afraid she will do something to hurt you at that time. Now that you are pregnant, you really can''t have any accidents... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are full of dark light. She gently smiles, puts down the tea cup, and raises her hand to touch her belly.


    "Yushan, you say that someone wants to climb on my head and challenge my bottom line wantonly. Can I continue to bear it? Since they want to make trouble, the palace will make trouble with them We have to see what skills they have and where they have the courage to challenge us so wantonly. ""Instead of dealing with them, they take the initiative to provoke us. Our palace doesn''t take the initiative to pick things up, but it''s not afraid of them. If any ghosts and ghosts come, our palace will let them go to hell. The palace believes that the two little guys in their stomachs will fight together with their mother. "


    Yushan''s body trembled, her eyes flickered dark, and she quickly crawled to her knees.


    She has never claimed to be the queen of the palace since her master was canonized as Queen.


    Now, the sound of the palace called out, that invisible out of the prestige and grace, a little bit out.


    It seems that Nangong Xuan and them have completely annoyed the master.


    They''re not the main ones.


    One by one, I really want to die.


    -


    Jun Moyuan hasn''t thought about it yet. Should he tell Yue Qianlan about yueqingyuan? Who knows, Cuihu has come to deliver a message.


    He hurriedly let Green Lake in, for fear that something might happen to yueqianlan.


    As soon as the green lake came in, Jun Moyuan asked anxiously. "What happened to the queen?"


    Green lake to Jun Mo yuan please ANN, her eyes slightly red, with a trace of anger to see Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Majesty My young lady is OK, but Cheng Miaoyin really deceives people too much... "


    The gentleman Mo yuan listened, eyebrow suddenly a Cu.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a bad premonition.


    "Cheng Miaoyin? What happened to her? Did she take the initiative to find your lady? "


    But Cuihu bit his lip and shook his head. He told Jun Moyuan what Tang Huan heard.


    After hearing this, Jun Mo yuan was so angry that his face sank.

 Chapter 1150

    This Cheng Miaoyin is really not a simple one. He just entered the harem and made waves.


    He quickly looked at Cuihu and asked, "xiaoyueer, she heard about Yueda. Is nothing wrong with her?"


    If there is something wrong with yueqianlan, he has to pull out the skin of Cheng Miaoyin.


    Green Lake shakes her head, her face is still indignant.


    "The young lady is very calm, but although the young lady doesn''t say it, the maidservant can see that she is very worried about the young master. Your majesty, you must make decisions for our young lady. You must take out your anger for our young lady when you look for an opportunity... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes passed a trace of dark awn. He pursed his lips and sneered.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep this account in mind."


    He has always been a person who will repay him. Nangong Xuan and Cheng Miaoyin can''t escape.


    Jun Moyuan went to Fengyi hall with Cuihu.


    Fengyi hall there, just arranged dinner.


    Jun Mo yuan entered the hall, then waved back a crowd of palace people.


    He sat beside yueqianlan and held her hand.


    Yueqianlan turns to see him. Although they don''t say anything, their tacit understanding is already interlinked.


    "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, we''ll discuss the following things." Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, to Jun Mo yuan smile.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her expression, slightly relieved.


    At present, it seems that her situation is quite stable, and she is not anxious to get angry because of the situation of yueqingyuan.


    She is so calm, but she agrees with her usual style.


    He knew that the calmer the moon was, the more it represented the storm, and it would not turn over so easily.


    Anyway, no matter what she wants to do, he will guard her silently and support her decision.


    Jun Moyuan raised his hand and touched her stomach.


    After that, he took chopsticks and personally prepared dishes for yueqianlan.


    Waiting for the dinner, the palace people will remove the plate.


    The month thousand LAN then will own plan, one by one inform the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan after listening, slightly frown, some disapproval of looking at her.


    "I''ll take care of it Now that you are pregnant with a child, you can''t be infected with the blood... "


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head slightly and clenches Jun Moyuan''s palm.


    "Ah Mo, your responsibility now is the family, the country and the world. Now the burden on you is very heavy. I feel sad to see you so busy and tired every day. Now that I have children, I can''t shrink back and look forward to your protection. I believe you can handle everything, but you have to believe me, I will protect myself and our children


    "There are so many enemies who come out of the shadows from time to time. You can''t protect me from everything. I don''t want to hide under your wings and let you stare at the whole sky so hard. You know, the most important thing between husband and wife is not just one side, blindly pay, but the couple can stand side by side, face the storm together. Can you understand the kind of couple relationship I want? " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, as if there were bright stars.


    He took her into his arms and chuckled.


    "Well, I won''t stop you But you also have to make sure that nothing happens to you and your children. If there''s something you can''t hide from me, please let me know as soon as possible. "


    Yueqianlan nodded, her heart was full of warmth.


    Jun Mo yuan has always been so tolerant and considerate of her, she can not blindly hide behind him, let him protect.


    She has to stand up and create a future for him, for their children, without any danger and full of hope.


    -


    what Cheng Miaoyin expected was right. The next afternoon, Yue Qianlan sent a palace man to invite her to Fengyi hall.


    Cheng Miaoyin asks Fengzhu to reward the palace man with some money.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go to Fengyi hall as soon as I take a bath and change clothes."


    The palace man got the reward and left with a smile.


    Fengzhu is waiting on Cheng Miaoyin to dress up.


    Cheng Miaoyin sits in front of the dressing table and looks at her beautiful and moving self. She raises her hand and gently touches her cheek.


    "Fengzhu, do you think I have become more beautiful in recent years? You say, brother Qing, does he like me like this? "


    She left the south for five years, which changed a lot.


    She was only twelve when she left.


    Now, five years later, she has become a big girl, but she doesn''t know what he has become in her mind.


    Feng Zhu coagulates Cheng Miaoyin''s face and whispers back: "princess, I think you are the most beautiful and the most beautiful woman in the world. Your majesty, he will like the princess. When we find out your Majesty''s whereabouts, we will unite with Duan Heng outside the palace, and we will be able to save your majesty successfully... "Cheng Miaoyin slightly hooked her lips and gave a shy smile: "at that time, after saving brother Qing, the princess will be with him forever."


    The breeze bead also followed to close lips to smile.


    She followed the princess since she was a child. She knew that the princess of her family had a deep friendship with nangongqing.


    For so many years, the princess is full of nangongqing. Except nangongxuan, no man can enter the eyes of the princess.


    If it wasn''t for her affectionate feelings, how could the princess come to the great Yue country and risk her life to work for Nangong Xuan, regardless of the Lord''s obstruction?


    "Princess, that slave maidservant immediately prepares, lurks into that day jail..." Fengzhu asked for instructions in a low voice.


    Cheng Miaoyin smiles back, with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    She looked at xiangfengzhu and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the banquet first. You stay in this palace. After two quarters of an hour, there is no abnormality outside. You can act again."


    The breeze bead droops the eye, hastily should descend.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s fingers gently touch the Golden Flower Earrings on her ears. Her eyes light, slightly light MI, a low voice smile: "this time the princess, not only to save brother Qing, must let the moon thousand LAN forever fall into hell If it wasn''t for her, how could brother Qing become a prisoner and suffer? All that she gave her brother, the princess will certainly get it back ten times and a hundred times. Yueqianlan, I will let you know the price of offending me... "


    After about a cup of tea, Cheng Miaoyin is finally ready.


    Supported by another palace man, he walked to Fengyi hall step by step.


    After Cheng Miaoyin left, Fengzhu stayed in the hall for two quarters of an hour, and she raised her foot out of the hall door.


    Two quarters of an hour later, it was getting dark.


    All the people who came and went to the palace courteously greet her.


    The breeze bead all smiles to reply, by the way also chatted with those palace people.


    Then she turned around like she didn''t want to, and found that no one was following her, so she went back to her bedroom again, closed the door and put on her night clothes.


    Then, she blew out the candle, pushed open the window and jumped out from the window. Her figure disappeared in the night like a ghost.

 Chapter 1151

    Under the guidance of the palace people, Cheng Miaoyin enters Fengyi hall step by step.


    Looking at the magnificent and exquisite palace, she felt a little envious.


    It seems that the rumor is true. The new emperor of the great Yue Kingdom has a deep affection for the moon.


    Looking at the whole world, she has never heard of the emperor with only one queen and one woman since ancient times.


    At first, she didn''t believe what Nangong Xuan said. She felt that Nangong Xuan was trying to build up other people''s ambition and destroy her own prestige.


    It''s too bad to talk about yueqianlan, and too weak to talk about junmoyuan.


    Therefore, although she plans to rescue Nangong Qing, she also wants to seduce Jun Moyuan and hit Nangong Xuan in the face.


    But these two days, she more or less felt the indifference of Jun Mo yuan.


    Cheng Miaoyin, who has always been popular with men, fell in for the first time.


    If not, she thought of nangongqing in her heart, she couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    Cheng Miaoyin suppresses the indignation and injustice in his heart. He pulls his lips lightly and follows the palace people into the hall.


    When Cuihu sees Cheng Miaoyin coming, she smiles at her.


    "Here comes the princess? Please sit here for a while, and I''ll call my lady out... "


    Cheng Miaoyin smiles at Cuihu. Then she sits on the armchair and holds a cup of hot tea. She drinks tea quietly and waits.


    Cuihu glanced at her, then let the palace man Haosheng wait on the princess, she raised her foot into the inner room.


    At that time, yueqianlan was reading a book.


    Cuihu came in, went to her and whispered, "Miss, the princess is coming Sure enough, it''s very similar to the rumor, with a very uneasy face. If it wasn''t for you in your Majesty''s heart, you would have been taken away by this fox spirit if you had changed into another man. Miss, you should hold back your emotions later. No matter what she says to stimulate you, you can''t be angry. Take your body seriously


    With a helpless smile, yueqianlan raises her hand and pokes the forehead of Cuihu.


    "You, just say these words in front of me, but don''t say them in front of Cheng Miaoyin. Don''t lose the dignity of our great Yue country in front of outsiders."


    Green Lake rubs forehead, smile should be: "Miss don''t worry, green lake know propriety."


    "Well, wait for me to change my clothes..." Yueqianlan got up and opened her arms.


    Green lake should be, quickly took the robe, waiting on the moon Qianlan put on.


    However, a little doubt flashed through her eyes, and she asked in a low voice, "Miss, where are Yushan and Shi? I''m afraid that if Cheng Miaoyin does something to you later, I''m really afraid I can''t protect you. "


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she lightly hooked her lips with a smile: "don''t worry, Cheng Miaoyin won''t be so bold, unless she doesn''t want to live. As for Yushan and pomegranate, they naturally went to do more important things. You''ve made the same old mistake again. Curiosity will kill the cat. Don''t ask more questions. You''ll know later. "


    Cuihu immediately shut her mouth, and she smiles at yueqianlan.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. I won''t ask again." Knowing that the young lady had her own plan in mind, Cuihu was relieved.


    Later, she will stay by the side of the young lady.


    Once Cheng Miaoyin does something, she immediately lets the palace people guarding outside the hall come in.


    She didn''t believe it. So many people couldn''t hold a woman.


    Yueqianlan changed her clothes and simply made up. She was helped out of the inner room by the green lake and walked towards the hall.


    Cheng Miaoyin was drinking tea at that time, when she heard the sound of footsteps, she slowly turned her head and looked at yueqianlan.


    When she saw that yueqianlan was wearing a luxurious dress, holding a big belly and walking towards her with a smile.


    Cheng Miaoyin quickly put down the tea cup. She stood up and bowed slightly to the moon Qianlan.


    "Chen NV Cheng Miaoyin, I met the empress here."


    Yue Qianlan glances at her and smiles at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Don''t be polite, princess. Please sit down..."


    Cheng Miaoyin chuckles and comes to yueqianlan like a familiar person. She wants to help yueqianlan.


    Cuihu is on the alert. She looks at Cheng Miaoyin with a smile.


    "Please take a seat, princess. The maid will help you."


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes skimmed a trace of dark awn. Unexpectedly, a little girl would dare to talk to her like this?


    This month, the maid beside Qianlan is not simple.


    She pursed her lips, swept her eyes, and then took back her arm.


    "Don''t be angry, princess. This little girl has been around our palace for a long time. It''s hard to avoid being spoiled. Sometimes our palace can''t help her. Please forgive her for her impoliteness. " The month thousand LAN sat in the first place, the face took a silk sorry of see to Cheng Miaoyin to say.


    Cheng Miaoyin smiles. She goes back to her seat and takes a second glance at Cuihu."I don''t think it''s an ordinary maid who can get such protection from her mother. How dare you blame me? This time my daughter came here, she wanted to mend with the state of Yue forever, so she won''t care about her impoliteness. "


    Cuihu''s face sank slightly.


    This woman is so powerful. In a word, she points out that she is unreasonable, but she is generous and kind.


    Yue Qianlan pretends not to hear Cheng Miaoyin''s words. She asks Cuihu to offer tea.


    Cuihu immediately responded and ordered the palace people to do it.


    When the refreshments are presented, Yue Qianlan takes a sip of tea and looks at Cheng Miaoyin again.


    "Princess, there''s nothing else for me to invite you here. I just want to ask, is your empress in good health now? Recently, do you have any symptoms of weakness, dizziness and drowsiness? "


    This words, pour Cheng Miaoyin to ask of one Leng.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of yueqingyuan to control yueqianlan.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Qianlan would take the lead in asking about Nangong Xuan? However, how does Qianlan know that Nangong Xuan is not in good health now?


    Now, the symptoms of nanxuan and Miaoyin are almost shocking to Cheng for one month.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are a little alert. She says with a smile.


    "Please take care of us, your majesty. Don''t worry. Our queen is in good health and has no symptoms of discomfort."


    "Oh, really? Nangong Xuan, she''s OK, so we can rest assured. To tell you the truth, Nangong Xuan came to our state of great Yue before, and our palace asked people to make some medicated food for her to take Those medicated meals are good for your health, but there are also some adverse reactions. She has been away from our state of Yue for so long, and she has never contacted our palace again. My palace is really anxious. "

 Chapter 1152

    "A few days ago, our palace asked someone to write a letter to your empress. I don''t know if you have received that letter." Moon thousand LAN shallow smile, casual Xu Road.


    Hearing this, Cheng Miaoyin was shocked.


    What medicated diet, what can the body produce some adverse reactions.


    In this subtext, is it not to say that Nangong Xuan was poisoned by yueqianlan when he was in the state of great Yue?


    Moreover, Yue Qianlan has sent someone to inform Nangong Xuan about this?


    Cheng Miaoyin''s cheek suddenly turns pale.


    Her hand holding the cup was trembling uncontrollably.


    She secretly clenched her teeth, forced herself to stabilize her mind, and she pulled out a smile at the moon.


    "Maybe our empress has received it, but I don''t know what kind of medicated food you gave our empress?"


    A trace of interest came from yueqianlan''s eyes. She blinked and looked at Cheng Miaoyin with a trace of innocence.


    "Is the princess interested? Why don''t you give it to me, princess? The medicated food can be used to keep the face and beauty. Rao is a man who has no desire. As long as we women take the medicine, we can''t escape from the palm of our hand. Surely, princess, you have someone you like, don''t you? Why don''t you try the medicine? "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes pass a trace of gloom. This month, Qianlan is really not simple.


    As soon as she came up, she used the medicated diet to hold her hands and feet -


    originally, she was in charge of yueqingyuan''s illness, but now the situation has been unconsciously reversed by yueqianlan?


    Cheng Miaoyin secretly clenched her teeth, no way, she must not be led by yueqianlan''s nose.


    She immediately shook her head to yueqianlan: "no, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll keep the medicine for myself. In fact, there is one thing I want to tell my mother when I come here this time. At the beginning, Chen NV hesitated. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell you this. However, if I don''t tell you, in case something happens to me, I''ll be upset. "


    "Pa" of a, month thousand LAN will hand of tea, mercilessly put on the table.


    This sound makes Cheng Miaoyin''s heart beat.


    She slightly opened eyes, looking at a moment like a person like the moon.


    Just now also smile to her nightmarish, gentle incomparable of a person, now the corner of the mouth smile all gather, that a pair of eyes, seem to burst out numerous ice skates, toward her side mercilessly shot over.


    "Princess, if you want to talk about the elder brother of our palace? If this is the case, the princess needn''t say, because our palace has already known all about it from our majesty. Thank you very much. I sent a elixir to my elder brother. If it were not for the elixir, the eldest brother of our palace would have been dead. Princess, what reward do you want? No matter what you ask, the palace can answer you.... " Month thousand LAN hook lips, cold smile, a word of looking at Cheng Miaoyin said.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body is slightly stiff there.


    I just feel the cold breath, wave after wave towards her.


    The flame of the candle leaped under her eyes, and she felt that a trace of lethality was spreading around her.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the moon. The woman still sneer at her, eyes blink, like a snake, in the tight coagulation of her.


    Cheng Miaoyin takes a breath of cold air. She tells herself that she must be steady. Don''t be oppressed by yueqianlan''s aura.


    This woman, she dare not do anything to herself.


    There is no need for her to be afraid if the two countries are at war.


    Cheng Miaoyin pursed her lips with a faint smile.


    Sharp fingernails, into the palm.


    The pain sobered her up and made her not be careless. She tried her best to deal with yueqianlan.


    "Empress It''s just a small lift. I don''t need my mother''s gratitude. I only hope that the marriage between our two countries can be successful, so as to avoid the death of the people in the world. By marriage, a war can be avoided. This is the supreme merit Chen Nu believes that the great Yue kingdom will eventually marry with the southern kingdom and be as close as a family. "


    "Oh, really? It seems, princess, you really have a heart for your country and the world, and you are dedicated to your country and the people. " Moon thousand LAN slightly pick eyebrow, low voice a smile.


    Cheng Miaoyin straightens his back, and a bit of fear flashes across his face.


    That cautious attitude was quite different from when she first came in.


    She sighed and said, "the empress is wonderful. I don''t dare to be a courtier. If you think of your country and the world, and do your best for the country and the people, you can''t compare with Yueda. It is said that the reason why the young master Yueda was plotted is that he saved the people in bianguan city. Those people are said to have escaped from other countries The eldest son is really admirable. He''s not from his own country, and he''s equally helpful. "


    "But I didn''t expect that the kindness of the eldest son would be betrayed. He saved the people who fled, but he didn''t get a good reward. On the contrary, he brought back the hungry wolves. Young master, after all, he is too kind. If he could learn from the empress, he would not end up like this. "Green Lake breathing a stagnation, a heavy face.


    Before, she only heard that the eldest son was in danger. They didn''t know the specific situation. Now, from the mouth of Cheng Miaoyin that specific things, her heart is even more worried.


    Fearing that yueqianlan would be stimulated, Cuihu looked at yueqianlan anxiously.


    The look of the moon is unchanged, and there is no wave in the eye.


    Her eyes are just like the deep well in the deep valley, with a touch of Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Oh Is it? But I don''t know which country the refugees are from? "


    Cheng Miaoyin said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand the empress. Those refugees are not from southern China. It''s a country called Chu, which is located in the west of Da Yue Across the boundless ocean. Our southern kingdom is close to the sea. Every three years, some people of Chu state come into our southern kingdom with the special permission of their Chu monarch to do business. "


    "In fact, we have not only done business with our southern country, but also with your officials at the border of greater Vietnam. This time, it seems that war broke out in the state of Chu, and a lot of people fled by boat. Some of them went into the southern part of our country, and some went into the border of the great Yue country. "


    "I really can''t figure out why these Chu refugees hurt Yueda, or is this what their Chu monarch ordered them to do? The minister thought, "as for the reason, it''s up to the empress and her majesty to find out. You can''t let the state of Chu exploit the loophole and do harm to the state of Yue."

 Chapter 1153

    After hearing this, Cuihu was very anxious.


    How can this be good? If these people are sent by the state of Chu, it will be a tough matter.


    They haven''t dealt with the affairs of the state of Yue and the South yet, and now another state of Chu is involved.


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    If Chu and Nanguo were to share a common hatred, would they not suffer from the enemy?


    "Lady How is that good? " Green Lake some flustered shout a month thousand LAN.


    Cheng Miaoyin glances at Cuihu. Seeing that her face is not very good-looking, she smiles from the bottom of her heart.


    Did they finally know that they were anxious and afraid?


    Oh She is to intentionally borrow Chu''s hand, disturb the sight of the month thousand LAN.


    She does not believe that this woman can calm down.


    Look, the maid beside her is worried?


    Although, the look of the moon, still light.


    But Cheng Miaoyin guesses that yueqianlan''s heart will not be too calm.


    This woman is too good at pretending. She wants to see how long the moon will last.


    The month thousand Lan light swept an eye, Cheng Miaoyin, her eyeground still didn''t have any waves.


    She lightly hook lips, a low voice smile.


    "Thank you, princess, for telling the truth to our palace, and also thank you for being kind-hearted and saving our elder brother''s life. You can rest assured that your kindness will not be forgotten. Cuihu, I remember that your majesty has just given us a precious night pearl, right? Bring the Pearl of the night and give it to the princess. Take it as the princess''s kind-hearted thanks for saving my elder brother''s life. "


    Green lake a Zheng, did not expect, miss is not flustered, unexpectedly also reward Cheng Miaoyin night pearl?


    She didn''t know what the lady thought, but she didn''t ask much.


    She quickly should, personally went to the inner room, holding out a brocade box, went to Cheng Miaoyin in front.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes flashed, and she clenched her fist.


    For a moment, my heart was somehow frustrated.


    This month, Qianlan is really hard to deal with. She talks so dangerous. As a result, this woman is not worried at all?


    As if that month Qingyuan had nothing to do with her, as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    Is this woman, as Nangong Xuan said, cold hearted and unable to move anyone?


    Yueqingyuan, but her brother, how can she be so indifferent.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s mind twists and turns. She pulls her stiff lips and thanks yueqianlan.


    "Courtesan, thank you for your reward..."


    She let the palace people around her accept the brocade box.


    Yueqianlan shifts the topic and no longer talks about yueqingyuan with her.


    Several times, Cheng Miaoyin wants to bring the topic back and try to explore the moon again. Unexpectedly, this month Qianlan is too cunning to give her this opportunity.


    Gradually, the sky became darker.


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t mention leaving, and yueqianlan doesn''t speak to rush people.


    Two people you a word I a word, fight wisdom fight bravely.


    Jun Moyuan has been reading the memorial in the imperial study. What happened in Fengyi hall, he always let people pay attention to it.


    Ford went in and out several times and told Jun Moyuan what happened in Fengyi hall, including what Cheng Miaoyin said to Yue Qianlan.


    After hearing this, Jun Moyuan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    For a moment, he seemed to guess what yueqianlan wanted to do.


    He held back his excitement and grabbed Ford by the wrist.


    He asked in a low voice, "send someone to take a look at Tianlao secretly If you have any problems, you should act rashly and report them to me first. "


    Ford''s eyes twinkled. He answered in a low voice. He quickly withdrew from the imperial study and sent several humble eunuchs to the other side of the prison.


    -


    on this side of Fengyi hall, Cheng Miaoyin thinks that time has been delayed for a long time.


    With Fengzhu''s skill, I''m afraid the matter has been completed.


    She counted the time and said goodbye to yueqianlan.


    Who knows this time, has not appeared in the Fengyi palace jade Shan, but stepped into the hall.


    The hair on her face was a little messy.


    But when she approached yueqianlan and knelt down to her, her smile was relaxed and bright.


    "Lady, it''s done."


    Green Lake looked at Yushan with a confused face: "what''s done?"


    Yushan smiles at Cuihu: "sister Cuihu will know later."


    Yueqianlan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes. She nodded to Yushan and asked her to get up.


    Then she glances at Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin suddenly feels that this vision has a disturbing meaning.


    She quickly stood up and looked at the moon with a smile.


    "Since the empress has something to do with her, she won''t be bothered. When she has time, she will come back to chat with the empress. Anyway, we will spend more time together in the future. "Cheng Miaoyin''s words are groundless and misleading.


    If she had been a little suspicious, she would have turned pale with anger.


    Unfortunately, yueqianlan is not like that.


    She just looks at Cheng Miaoyin and smiles.


    This smile makes Cheng Miaoyin feel flustered.


    Since she came to Fengyi hall, no matter what she said, yueqianlan always had this expression. As if, she wore a mask, for how she peeped, always can''t see through her heart.


    This woman is too hard to deal with.


    Her mind is so deep that it''s disgusting. Nangong Xuan is not her opponent. Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t feel strange at all.


    Cheng Miaoyin only feels that the atmosphere is stagnant.


    She owes a body to the month thousand LAN, then want to turn round to leave.


    Who knows the month thousand LAN but suddenly stretched out a hand, pulled her wrist.


    This sudden action startled Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Queen?"


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and gently laughed at her.


    "Princess, it''s still early. Don''t leave in a hurry. It''s rare for you to come to our state of Da Yue. Anyway, we should try our best to be the host. I have nothing to do now. Why don''t I take you around the palace? It''s also good for you to familiarize yourself with the environment in advance, so as to avoid regret in the future... "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyebrows jump when she hears that. Why do you want her palace to turn around?


    Also, what does she say to familiarize herself with the environment in advance so as to avoid her regret in the future?


    What does she mean by that?


    From the bottom of her heart, Cheng Miaoyin can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    She pulled the corner of her lip and said to yueqianlan, "empress It''s a little late today. Why don''t I accompany you tomorrow? "


    Don''t know, she politely declined words just said half, then be interrupted by month thousand LAN.


    "It''s not too late today. It''s just the right time to go out for a stroll. Don''t refuse any more, princess. Otherwise, I will think that you have a problem with our palace and don''t want to give our palace such face. "


    In a word, completely block Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin is speechless, while Cuihu and Yushan serve yueqianlan smartly, put on their cape and warm tools, and escort yueqianlan out of the hall.

 Chapter 1154

    Yue Qianlan sees that Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t move in the hall. She stops and looks back at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Princess, is it true that our palace has no face? Please move your feet?"


    Cheng Miaoyin''s back, unconsciously a cold sweat.


    She shook her head: "no The empress misunderstood me. I''m very honored. "


    "Well, since you are very honored, let''s go." With the help of Cuihu and Yushan, yueqianlan walked out of the hall.


    Cheng Miaoyin, with a trace of uneasiness in her heart, follows yueqianlan out of Fengyi hall.


    The night wind is cool and the north wind is blowing.


    Cheng Miaoyin wears a thin cloak, and his body is shivering.


    Yueqianlan was wrapped in a thick fox fur cloak, and didn''t feel cold at all.


    Her face was ruddy and delicate in the light of the candle.


    On both sides of the road, there were palace people carrying lanterns and lighting them step by step.


    Cheng Miaoyin frowns and follows. She always feels uneasy. It seems that something bad is going to happen.


    Who knows, to the Royal Garden, the moon Qianlan does not stop, with people across the Royal Garden, unexpectedly is toward the direction of the dungeon.


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t know, so her nervous palms are sweating.


    She quickly stepped forward two steps, some suspicious asked a sentence.


    "Dare to ask the empress, where are we going to go for a stroll?"


    Yue Qianlan purses her lips and still smiles gently at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Oh, I don''t think other places are interesting. The identity of the princess is also very valuable in the south. The princess must have seen a lot about the magnificence of the imperial palace. If you look at these again, you will be disappointed. I see that you are interested in the Tianlao of the state of great Yue, so I will accompany the gentleman and take the princess to visit the Tianlao of the state of great Yue without telling your majesty. "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s face suddenly turns pale.


    She stopped and stood there.


    Go to the dungeon?


    This is good. Why does yueqianlan take her to Tianlong?


    Is it true that yueqianlan is aware of something?


    No Impossible, this matter, she arranged carefully, the slightest information also did not leak out, month thousand LAN can''t know.


    besides, several of the EYELINES she arranged in the sky were all hidden in the sky jail years ago.


    in order to arrange these eyeliner, South China has spent a lot of manpower and material resources.


    These secret lines have never been exposed.


    Yueqianlan can''t find out their identity.


    Fengzhu''s lightness skills and skills are among the best in their southern country.


    If she doesn''t want to be discovered, ordinary experts won''t find her trace at all. The guards in the dungeon, even if they find out, can''t catch Fengzhu.


    Cheng Miaoyin suppresses the panic in his heart and comforts himself secretly.


    With a trace of worry at the bottom of her eyes, yueqianlan asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? Are you too excited to know what to do? I''ve always heard that the princess is interested in these prison matters. It seems that the rumors are true It seems that the arrangement of this palace is right. "


    Cheng Miaoyin smiles at yueqianlan and keeps up with her.


    "What the queen said was that the courtiers were too excited. Thank you, empress. I''m very grateful for your care. "


    "Don''t be grateful. It''s just a small effort. There will be a good play for you to see later. I think you will really appreciate this palace only after seeing that good play." With interest, yueqianlan returns to Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin clenches her lips and smiles uneasily at the bottom of her heart.


    A group of people, continue to go towards the dungeon.


    About a cup of tea, the people finally arrived in the dungeon.


    The guard at the door sees the moon coming.


    They knelt down to salute.


    "I''ll see the queen..."


    "Well, get up. I have nothing to do tonight. I''ll accompany the princess to Tianlong to have a look. You should perform your duties. You don''t have to worry about your own palace. Do whatever you do. " The month thousand LAN is blunt them gentle smile, low voice command.


    Those bodyguards look at each other and glance at Cheng Miaoyin strangely.


    What''s the hobby of the southern princes? They have to drag their empress to Tianlong to see them in the middle of the night?


    People in the south are really wonderful.


    Cheng Miaoyin looks at the eyes around her. She is so angry that she turns pale.


    But can''t get angry, stiff mouth smile.


    She in the bottom of her heart low scold a: month thousand LAN, wait and see, this princess sooner or later one day will let you regret.


    Yueqianlan is surrounded by people and goes to the prison.


    The warden was scared and followed the moon Qianlan to wait on him.


    It''s unheard of that the queen of a country comes to Tianlao.What''s more, the queen is pregnant now, and nothing can happen.


    He can serve well, otherwise something happens to the queen and his family will be ruined.


    Cheng Miaoyin is isolated in five steps, and she can''t get close to yueqianlan.


    These people, like defending her against Wolves, Cheng Miaoyin can''t be angry.


    She also doesn''t understand, month thousand LAN exactly have what intention.


    All right, take her to this dungeon.


    However, if she can see brother Qing here?


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes brightened when she thought of it. When she was thinking, she heard the sound of yueqianlan coming slowly from the front.


    "Warden, what happened in the prison tonight?"


    The warden was about to shake his head and say nothing happened. Suddenly he thought of something and glanced at Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body trembles slightly. What does the warden mean?


    Why is he looking at her?


    Is Feng Zhu caught by these people?


    Cheng Miaoyin is in a panic.


    "Empress About two quarters of an hour ago, there was a man in the prison The warden replied cautiously.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart, with a thump, blurted out: "who? Did you catch him? "


    The warden glanced at Cheng Miaoyin with a trace of complacency: "naturally, I caught him. Even though he is good at lightness, he can''t beat four hands with one punch We took him alive. "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Her body, uncontrollable gently shudder.


    All of a sudden, her mind went blank.


    Yue Qianlan looked at her ugly face, pursed her lips and sneered.


    Then he looked at the warden and asked, "is that gangster a man or a woman? Did you have a good interrogation? What did he break in for? "


    The warden immediately replied, "if you go back to the empress, before I can interrogate him, I just lock him up first."


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, immediately sneer a.


    Her eyes were bright, and she looked at Cheng Miaoyin: "it''s a coincidence, princess. You also want to see how the state of Yue interrogates prisoners This man was sent to us. Why don''t we go and have a look, warden? How do they try a case? "

 Chapter 1155

    Cheng Miaoyin felt that her legs were soft and her back was in a cold sweat.


    It''s impossible for Fengzhu to be caught. This person can''t be Fengzhu -


    she holds her hand and stabs her sharp nails into the flesh.


    Only pain, can let her a little bit sober.


    She is biting the lip petal, is pulling the lip to smile toward the month thousand LAN.


    The smile seems to be worse than crying.


    "I''ll follow the empress in everything..." She whispered back.


    The bottom of my heart is more and more worried.


    She was not sure who they had caught.


    If it''s Fengzhu, that''s bad.


    Even if the warden leads the way, the warden leads the way with a lantern.


    A crowd walked under the dark, damp cell.


    Generally, the place where prisoners are held and interrogated is not on the top, and most of them are taken to underground cells.


    Underground cell, dark and humid, many dark side, other people can not see the place, there are mice and other small animals active.


    Along the way, Cheng Miaoyin listens to a lot of chirping and mouse scurrying. Her scalp feels numb.


    She can''t help thinking that this month Qianlan decided to do this to her on purpose.


    Isn''t it that yueqianlan is not afraid?


    She''s pregnant now. Isn''t the baby in her stomach afraid?


    The month thousand LAN this woman, really is more and more let her feel a brain.


    Green Lake endure the horror of the bottom of my heart, tightly grasp the arm of the moon, step by step down.


    Her nervous palms were sweating.


    Although I don''t know what Miss wants to do, when she sees Cheng Miaoyin''s white cheek, Cuihu is happy.


    To miss means, deliberately want to give Cheng Miaoyin this woman a down.


    Let her have a look. The empress of the state of Yue was not easily offended by her.


    All the way, Yushan carefully observes Cheng Miaoyin''s look.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s tension and uneasiness are all under her eyes.


    Yushan pursed her lips and chuckled.


    The good play is still to come.


    A group of people walked a long way, month thousand LAN walk of, body all took some thin sweat.


    At the last corner, they finally reached their destination.


    Yueqianlan stands at the end of the corridor, looking at the cell in front of her.


    There was nothing in the cell but a man with a shawl and blood, bound to the cross.


    The man hung his head down, his face covered with long hair. His clothes were already dirty, blood and dirt, which covered up the original color of his clothes.


    Cheng Miaoyin stands there, coagulating the people who are bound on the cross.


    The figure of that man is not a woman''s.


    Immediately, she was slowly relieved.


    It seems that Fengzhu was not caught.


    Since it was not Fengzhu, she was relieved.


    She wants to see what yueqianlan is going to do.


    Or is this woman just giving her a bad impression?


    Oh I thought yueqianlan was so powerful. It was no different from other women.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s tense heart relaxed at this moment -


    with a relaxed smile on her face.


    "Empress, it seems that this man has already been punished I really want to know what this man wants to do when he sneaks into the dungeon... "


    With a smile at Cheng Miaoyin, Yue Qianlan naturally sees the lightness and ridicule in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to be curious, princess. You''ll find out soon..."


    Yue Qianlan finished and looked at the warden.


    The warden understood what she meant and answered quickly.


    And then let people carry over the prepared chair, as well as the cushion, and the heater moved to the side of yueqianlan.


    The green lake holds the moon Qianlan and sits down, thrusting the heater into the hand of the moon Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan purses her lips and smiles, looking at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Give a seat to the princess, too I''m afraid that the scene will be too exciting, and the princess can''t stand it... "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body trembles slightly. She really doesn''t understand the meaning of yueqianlan''s words.


    She frowned slightly, just about to refuse.


    The warden quickly ordered people to move a chair.


    Of course, her treatment is not as good as yueqianlan.


    The cold chair has no cushion. As soon as Cheng Miaoyin sits down, she feels a chill and rushes from her buttocks to her body.


    Her cold body trembled, and her cheeks turned pale.


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    It''s too much. These people are definitely playing tricks on her¡ª¡ªDidn''t expect that the empress of the grand Yue kingdom would also deal with these dirty means?


    Cheng Miaoyin blames all this on Yue Qianlan.


    She sprang up from her chair.


    She coldly looked at yueqianlan: "empress, I''m not tired. I don''t belong to sit down. Let''s take it down..." Cuihu chuckled and couldn''t help laughing.


    Aware of Cheng Miaoyin''s more ugly face, she quickly covers her cheek and lowers her head to suppress a smile.


    Yushan pursed her lips slightly and scolded her secretly.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Cheng Miaoyin with concern.


    "Are you all right, princess? It doesn''t look very good


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. Let''s start the interrogation as soon as possible. My daughter is worried that the cold weather will hurt her mother''s body. " Cheng Miaoyin, bearing the chagrin from the bottom of her heart, smiles at youyueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan nodded noncommittally: "well, you''re right. It''s time to start soon. Come on, continue to interrogate the prisoners. "


    The warden threw his fist in fear and said, "if you go back to the empress, the prisoner seems to have just used the penalty and should have been knocked unconscious. Why don''t you ask someone to bring a bucket of salt water He''ll wake up soon if a bucket of salt water is thrown down


    This person has been beaten to the skin and flesh, if another bucket of salt water is poured down, the taste must be unbearable.


    In ordinary cells, interrogation of prisoners is the most conventional method.


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and nodded to the warden: "OK Thank you, Mr. Chen... "


    The warden, Mr. Chen, was flattered and shook his head: "madam, I''m serious. This is what I should do..."


    After that, he asked people to prepare salt water.


    About half a cup of tea, two bodyguards brought salt water.


    Mr. Chen personally carried salt water into the cell and poured it down from the prisoner''s head.


    "Ah..." As soon as the bucket of water was poured down, the comatose prisoner immediately woke up from the coma with a low roar.


    The man raised his head and let out a cry of pain.


    That is full of blood and dirt hair, revealing a beautiful face.


    Although the face was also covered with blood and dirt, it did not affect the outline of his facial features.


    The most shocking thing is that this man has one eye and is blind.

 Chapter 1156

    Cheng Miaoyin didn''t care at first, and even looked at the person''s painful breath with great interest.


    But when she saw the face under her hair, she was a fool.


    She quickly stepped forward, across the cold cell door, she couldn''t believe the big eyes.


    "Qing Brother Qing... "


    It''s true that the person tied to the cross is no other than nangongqing.


    Nangong Qing was put into the prison early in the morning. These days, yueqianlan didn''t find the right time to deal with him.


    Unexpectedly, the arrival of Cheng Miaoyin gives yueqianlan a good opportunity.


    How could yueqianlan miss such a rare opportunity?


    As early as Cheng Miaoyin lives in the harem, as early as when Tang Huan finds out that Feng Zhu, the servant girl beside Cheng Miaoyin, is strange, she lets Tang Huan stare at that Feng Zhu.


    Tonight, yueqianlan takes the initiative to invite Cheng Miaoyin to Fengyi hall, just to give Cheng Miaoyin the chance of Fengzhu, so that they can come to Tianlong.


    With the bait of nangongqing, they naturally fell for it easily.


    Does Cheng Miaoyin really think that she can save nangongqing unconsciously?


    I don''t know. Since she entered the state of Yue and the Imperial Palace, her every move has long been monitored by yueqianlan.


    Just a princess, still want to fight with her mother of a country, Queen of a country?


    Oh She didn''t know how to lose.


    And that wind bead, long before entering the heaven prison, had been subdued by Yushan and pomegranate.


    The skill of Fengzhu is not vulgar.


    Unfortunately, let her face Yushan and pomegranate two people at the same time, she must fall behind.


    Now, the wind bead is in the hands of pomegranate.


    All this is under the control of yueqianlan.


    Since Nangong Xuan and Cheng Miaoyin dare to attack yueqingyuan.


    Then she will let them have a look at the end of offending her.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Cheng Miaoyin''s out of control look. She asks in a low voice: "princess, what elder brother Qing? Don''t you know the prisoner? "


    Cheng Miaoyin is about to collapse, although the prisoner is blind.


    But she still recognized this man. He was not a criminal. He was her elder brother, Nangong Qing.


    She really didn''t expect that brother Qing would be like this now.


    Now, where does he still have the elegant and handsome appearance of the past.


    Today, he is in a dilemma to the extreme. People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Yueqianlan tortured nangongqing like this.


    Cheng Miaoyin clenches her fist, and her anger and hatred reach the extreme.


    Yueqianlan, yueqianlan, how dare she treat brother Qing like this? Cheng Miaoyin looks up, her eyes are scarlet, and suddenly sweeps the moon.


    Yue Qianlan pretends to be confused and looks at Cheng Miaoyin with suspicion.


    "What''s the matter, princess? His face was ugly and his eyes were red Princess, are you scared? "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart is filled with terrible waves. She wants to rush to yueqianlan and kill this vicious woman.


    But she can''t.


    She is now in the state of Yue, the territory of yueqianlan.


    Even if she was angry, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t fight against yueqianlan.


    Otherwise, not only can she not save her brother Qing, she will also affect herself.


    Yeah, don''t panic. She has to calm down.


    She will find a way to save brother Qing.


    Cheng Miaoyin bites her lips and laughs at yueqianlan in a low voice.


    "Excuse me Chen''s daughter is OK. Chen''s daughter is just too surprised. The prisoner is so beautiful. "


    Yueqianlan does not reply with a smile. She glances over the sharp dark awn at the bottom of her eyes and agrees: "yes, this man has a beautiful face. It''s a pity that heaven has its way. If he doesn''t go, he''s going to enter the hell Mr. Chen, continue the trial. Be sure to let him talk and tell me who he is. "


    Mr. Chen answered immediately, and then let the two bodyguards take the whip and beat nangongqing again.


    As the whip went on, nangongqing not only cried out in a low voice.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart is cut like a knife.


    She clenched her fist, bit her teeth, with tears in her eyes, and looked at nangongqing who was whipped in the cell.


    Yueqianlan, how can she be so cruel and deal with brother Qing?


    She wants to kill Yue Qianlan. She must kill this vicious woman.


    Nangongqing''s divine consciousness had already fallen into chaos.


    As early as the moment when he was subdued again and put into the prison, he was completely crazy.


    So, he doesn''t know anyone at all.


    He just felt that he was in pain.The whipping almost killed him.


    He is crazy, incoherent to the two guards for mercy.


    "Don''t Stop fighting. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I beg you, give me a good time, don''t so torture


    "Ha ha I''m really fed up with it. You can kill me. I have no other idea now. I just want to die. "


    "Let me die, let me die Stop fighting. "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart almost broke when he asked for mercy.


    Her legs were weak, and she felt that all her strength had been drained. Her palm, tightly clenched the iron door, secretly clenched her teeth.


    At this time, Yue Qianlan spoke again.


    She looked at nangongqing, who was a little crazy, and gave her lips a smile.


    "Hey, little brother, if you can ask the princess''s forgiveness, this palace can be the master and give you a good time. Why don''t you go and beg her to see if she''ll be soft hearted and give you a good time? "


    Nangongqing was stunned, and he looked at the moon with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    When he saw yueqianlan''s cheek, a trace of panic flashed through his eyes.


    He quickly screamed: "OK, OK, I''ll do whatever you say..."


    The month thousand LAN satisfied tiny nod, immediately to Chen adult command: "untie him, let him beg the princess."


    Mr. Chen answered and went forward in person to untie nangongqing.


    Nangongqing''s body was as broken as a candle in the wind.


    He couldn''t stand and walk without the ropes.


    As soon as the rope was released, he fell to the ground.


    As if he is not afraid of pain, on the ground full of punishment tools, he climbs towards Cheng Miaoyin regardless of everything.


    Cheng Miaoyin stood there, almost stiff up and down.


    She looked at, nangongqing no dignity, humble to the extreme climb on the ground, a little toward her side.


    She raised her hand to cover the lip to prevent her cry from spilling over the lip, which caused the suspicion and questioning of yueqianlan.


    Her tearful eyes are hazy, so dull looking at the south palace Qing that crawls over.


    Nangongqing slowly climbs to the foot of Cheng Miaoyin. Through a gap, he quickly reaches out and holds Cheng Miaoyin''s dress tightly.

 Chapter 1157

    The moment nangongqing catches Cheng Miaoyin''s skirt, Cheng Miaoyin''s tears twinkle in her eyes -


    her heart suddenly shakes and looks at nangongqing in a daze.


    "Please, please give me a good time. I don''t want to live any more. Just let me end this pain." Nangongqing''s eyes were full of confusion and pain. He begged in a low voice.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body is trembling violently.


    Her waist, slowly bent.


    She really wants to ask what happened to yueqianlan.


    How could he be like this?


    Does her elder brother no longer know her?


    She stood in front of him, but he didn''t recognize her -


    Yue Qianlan, what cruel means did she use to drive her brother crazy?


    Cheng Miaoyin is about to collapse at this moment.


    Her scallop teeth bited the lip hard, blood color came out on her lips, and she tasted the smell of iron in her mouth.


    She''s trying to control her emotions. She''s trying to calm herself down.


    She clearly knows that once she shows her feet, she will be completely pinched in the palm of her hand by yueqianlan, and let her control her future.


    No She can''t compromise.


    Cheng Miaoyin holds the palm of her hand and holds back the tears in her eyes. She hooks her lips slightly and pulls the corner of her stiff lips to look at the moon.


    "The Emperor Empress My daughter, I don''t know this man. I''d better not get involved in the affairs of your state of Yue. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou light tiny MI, she in the bottom of the heart sneer.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Miaoyin is quite tolerant.


    Her beloved is right in front of her, and she can''t help showing her half foot.


    This woman''s heart is cruel enough.


    With a low smile, Yue Qianlan said to Mr. Chen: "since the princess has said that, Mr. Chen, you should continue to interrogate the prisoner. Take him back and continue to torture. Remember, every time you hit it, be sure to dip salt water on the whip The pain, but want to cut in the body, inch by inch, do not see blood, but can hurt people''s heart


    Mr. Chen didn''t dare to neglect him, so he answered in a hurry.


    Two bodyguards immediately dragged nangongqing back.


    Nangongqing holds Cheng Miaoyin''s skirt tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "Give me a good time, why don''t you give me a good time?"


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart is burning in the sea of fire. She closes her eyes slightly and kicks nangongqing hard.


    "Go away, don''t dirty my skirt..."


    This foot''s strength is very big, mercilessly kick in the hand of South Temple Qing.


    Nangongqing covered his painful palm and sobbed in a low voice. At the moment, where is he still like a person He broke free from the guard''s control and quickly climbed to the moon Qianlan side, begging for mercy in a low voice.


    "Please, please give me a good time..."


    Yueqianlan glances at Cheng Miaoyin carelessly. She sighs a little, and looks at nangongqing with a trace of pity.


    "It''s not that this palace doesn''t want to give you a good time, but it''s the person who can really decide your destiny. Now it''s not this palace You should know who you should ask... "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t know whether nangongqing is really crazy or fake crazy.


    However, whether he is really crazy or fake crazy, the fate of his chess piece is destined to be controlled by Cheng Miaoyin.


    If Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t show her horse''s feet, then in the end, she has to send nangongqing to die.


    Two bodyguards came forward and tied nangongqing to the cross again.


    The whip is stained with salt water, and the whip lashes nangongqing hard.


    Nangong Qing screamed with pain. The pain broke her heart and lungs, but she couldn''t die because of the extreme pain.


    He clenched his fist and looked at Cheng Miaoyin.


    He roared at Cheng Miaoyin: "if you are really good for me, please give me a good time."


    Cheng Miaoyin keeps her eyes closed, and doesn''t have the heart to open her eyes to see nangongqing.


    Now, hearing his roar, she could not help crying.


    She thinks that she is smarter than Nangong Xuan. She thinks that she can compete with yueqianlan and use yueqingyuan to hold yueqianlan completely.


    I don''t know. She is not the opponent of yueqianlan at all.


    She is to hold the life of the month Qingyuan is good, but the month thousand Lan also successfully pinched her weakness in the palm of the hand.


    How cruel this woman is, she didn''t give her a chance to react and exposed her weakness directly in front of her.


    Yue Qianlan is still indifferent to Cheng Miaoyin. She sighs and looks at nangongqing.


    "Ah Don''t blame my palace for being so cruel. It''s just that you''re a bad guy. You didn''t break in early or late, but you were sent to the door to die at this time. That''s all. Mr. Chen, my palace will do. Please give him a good time. You personally, a knife directly in her heart, let him go. Although there will be some pain, but fortunately, he can get rid of it, can''t he? "Mr. Chen''s body shakes. Although he has been handling cases for so many years, he has interrogated many prisoners.


    But he never killed anyone himself.


    Generally, he orders his subordinates to do such things.


    As the saying goes, he is fearless without facing death directly.


    However, if he is allowed to kill himself, it is undoubtedly on the point of a knife.


    Mr. Chen''s face was pale.


    He was shaking and his forehead was sweating.


    When Yushan saw that Mr. Chen hadn''t answered for a long time, she slightly raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, do you want to disobey the order of the empress?" Mr. Chen''s legs trembled and he knelt down on the ground.


    He shook his head and said, "no No, I will comply with the order. I will comply with the order. "


    For a long time, he had heard a lot about the queen.


    This queen is not a good one.


    Anyone who offends her will end up with a tragic death.


    How can he have the courage to offend the queen, unless he doesn''t want his head and the life of the whole family.


    Mr. Chen got up from the ground and asked the guard for a long sword.


    The handle of his sword trembled slightly.


    Step by step, he walked slowly to nangongqing.


    Cheng miaolan''s face was pale after her eyes were frozen.


    She quietly slightly pursed her lips, and saw that Mr. Chen reminded her.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t shake your hands when the sword goes down, or the prisoner will suffer a lot You have to make a clean hand, a knife down, the other can be free. If it''s a means, it''s in the wrong place. Tut tut It has to wait for the blood to run out of his body. It''s up to Mr. Chen to be a good man or a bad man. "


    Mr. Chen''s heart has long been full of tears. He is also a good man. Now he has killed people himself. What kind of good man is he.

 Chapter 1158

    He knew that once he started the killing, he would surely suffer the 18 levels of torture if he went to hell.


    This empress is really cruel.


    He can''t afford to offend. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to offend the queen. Otherwise, today will be the end of his world.


    Chen adults toward month thousand LAN pull lip a smile, this smile is even uglier than cry.


    "Empress, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to get in a bit more accurately. I can make him suffer some pain..."


    Yueqianlan nodded slightly, and her eyes were filled with a touch of comfort: "well, it''s hard for Mr. Chen. You start I''m here to watch... "


    "Ah, I''ll start now." Mr. Chen raised his hand to wipe his sweat and said with a smile.


    His sword hand, shaking slightly, raised a little bit.


    Yueqianlan sat on the chair and gently stroked her protruding belly. She sighed in a low voice: "child, you should remember that you should learn to have self-knowledge and judge the situation. Don''t do things beyond your capacity. Otherwise, it will hurt yourself and the people you love. As a mother, I hope to see Jackie Chan. This is the first prenatal education for you. You should learn it well. "


    Mr. Chen''s heart is full of bitterness, and his fear of yueqianlan is more and more intense.


    He has seen other people do fetal education, never seen a pregnant woman, actually will take the murder thing, do fetal education for children.


    The queen is the queen. Who dares to compete with her for the crown prince''s and the Queen''s position by such cruel means.


    I don''t know how your Majesty would like such a kind-hearted woman.


    Mr. Chen didn''t dare to vent his resentment. He raised his sword with trembling arms, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and thrust it into nangongqing''s chest.


    Nangongqing''s mouth overflowed with a look of relief.


    He closed his eyes slightly to welcome the stab of the knife.


    He''s finally free.


    Cheng Miaoyin can no longer bear the pain.


    She gave up, she was completely defeated by yueqianlan.


    From the beginning, from the beginning of her entering the state of Yue, she was doomed to lose to Yue Qianlan.


    All she did was to save nangongqing.


    If nangongqing died, all she did was meaningless?


    No, she can''t just watch her brother die in order to cover her up.


    Cheng Miaoyin suddenly opens her eyes. Just as Mr. Chen''s long sword is about to pierce nangongqing''s chest, Cheng Miaoyin rushes into the cell.


    "No Don''t kill him... "


    She raised her foot and kicked it in the heart of Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen was immediately kicked to the ground, and his sword fell to the ground.


    Yushan pursed her lips and laughed in a low voice.


    Green Lake eyes flashing with joy, from the beginning of the ignorant, to this moment of clear. With admiration in her eyes, she looked at the moon.


    "Miss, you''re very predictable..."


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, light smile, her eyes light quiet, quiet fall in the cell.


    "What is this, princess? Just now, you are not willing to give him a pleasure. Our palace is kind-hearted, so give him a pleasure and let him end his pleasure. Why does the princess obstruct our palace like this? Do you know this gangster, princess? "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body trembles. At this moment, what she wants to cover up is useless.


    She untied nangongqing and took him into her arms.


    Then she turned and looked at yueqianlan: "isn''t all this expected by the empress? Why do you know so? You know who this man is, but you pretend you don''t know. You lie on purpose that he is a prisoner who just broke into the prison. Niang Niang, you must know better than anyone who he is... "


    "The emperor of the south, however, was imprisoned by you in this prison and suffered these cruel punishments. You drove the southern monarch crazy step by step Now, you use him to threaten me Oh Congratulations, empress. You made it


    The month thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, noncommittal a smile.


    Now that all the words are out of the way, there''s no need for her to keep pretending to be confused.


    "Well, I admire the courage of the princess Yes, he is nangongqing, the emperor of the state of Yue. But so what. Now, not only he is in the hands of the palace, but you are also in the hands of the palace If you still have life to go back alive, you can tell the people of the south that it was the queen of the great Yue State and Nangong Xuan who conspired with Nangong Qing. But the premise is, do you have the life to go back? "


    Cheng Miaoyin is so angry that she turns pale. She bites her lip and glares at yueqianlan. She asks hysterically.


    "You Yueqianlan, what do you want to do? "


    Yueqianlan suddenly stands up, and she walks towards chengmiaoyin step by step.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth gradually faded away, and the cold and biting murderous air was flashing at the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s not what this palace wants to do, but what you and Nangong Xuan want to do? You work together to figure out the eldest brother of the palace, and then you try to confuse the view of the palace with the state of Chu Do you really think that this palace is a sick cat, who allows you to jump up and down and bully like this, but doesn''t know how to fight back? ""Cheng Miaoyin, you are now an envoy of the southern kingdom. Our palace will not kill you. However, nangongqing''s life is just between you and me. You''d better figure out what to do. Otherwise, once you make a mistake, your brother will be doomed. "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body trembles violently.


    Her eyes, slowly pouring out a trace of fear.


    Today''s yueqianlan is no longer the appearance of Cimei''s good purpose. Now she seems to be a devil climbing out of hell.


    She had in her eyes the ruthlessness of pushing people to hell.


    Nangongqing is Cheng Miaoyin''s weakness. Even if nangongqing is crazy now, she won''t watch nangongqing die.


    Therefore, even if Cheng Miaoyin hates yueqianlan, she has to compromise.


    She had no choice but to compromise.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are red, biting the lip, gritting his teeth and asking every word. "You What do you want me to do? "


    "Give me your antidote for poisoning my elder brother first After that, I will tell you one by one. As long as you do as I do, our palace will not hurt Nangong Qing, but will take him out of the dungeon and give him the best life. As long as we succeed in winning the southern kingdom, then our palace will let you and your brother live together and never separate. " Yue Qianlan stands in front of Cheng Miaoyin and looks down at her and says.


    She doesn''t worry. Cheng Miaoyin will hurt her.


    After all, this is her territory. Unless Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t want to live, she doesn''t dare to touch her.


    The canthus of Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes can''t help sliding out a line of clear tears.

 Chapter 1159

    Cheng Miaoyin looks down at nangongqing who is held in her arms. She sobs in a low voice.


    "Brother Qing, don''t worry, yin''er won''t leave you."


    She has loved him since she was a child. If she had to pay everything to save him, then she would do whatever it took.


    She can ignore everything but nangongqing.


    Nangongqing is a disaster that she can''t escape in her whole life.


    For him, even if let her go up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Cheng Miaoyin raises her sleeve and wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. When she looks at the moon again, her eyes are firm and incomparable.


    "Well, I promise you, everything after that will be done according to your orders."


    Cuihu and Yushan looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Cheng Miaoyin turns around, Nangong Xuan won''t be able to dance for long.


    Yueqianlan is not surprised at the result.


    Because nangongqing is Cheng Miaoyin''s weakness.


    A woman, if love a man, then no matter pay any price, even if it is a raging fire, women will be silly to pay for it.


    Besides, she promised Cheng Miaoyin a bright future.


    How can this woman who loves nangongqing so badly not be moved and refuse?


    Yueqianlan can''t help but smile bitterly. In this world, there are always so many silly women who are willing to sacrifice for a relationship that is not worth it.


    She used to be, and she was.


    At the end of the last, so wishful thinking to pay, really worth it?


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t say anything to Cheng Miaoyin. She turns around and leaves here.


    Before leaving, she tells Mr. Chen to let Cheng Miaoyin take nangongqing away.


    Mr. Chen is naturally full of promise. He has already accepted your Majesty''s will. No matter what the queen wants to do, he must cooperate.


    Cheng Miaoyin takes nangongqing out of the prison. When she is at the door, she sees the wounded wind beads all over her body.


    Fengzhu''s eyes are full of despair. When she sees Cheng Miaoyin, she steps forward and kneels on the ground.


    "Princess, please give me the death penalty. I can''t finish my task, but I''m restrained They didn''t know what medicine they had given them. They couldn''t control themselves and told us the purpose of our visit to the state of Yue. I know that I am deeply evil, so I ask the princess to give me a death... "


    Cheng Miaoyin hooks her lips and smiles in a low voice.


    She had guessed countless times before, how Yue Qianlan knew that Nangong Qing was her weak spot -


    she didn''t believe it, Yue Qianlan only relied on some things, so she predicted her mind.


    But originally, month thousand LAN is to send a person to catch breeze bead, again from breeze bead of mouth know this time.


    Oh The responsibility for this failure is not Fengzhu.


    She is too conceited, too careless, too belittle the moon Qianlan, will step by step into the trap of the moon Qianlan. Now that things are settled, what can she change even if she kills Fengzhu?


    Cheng Miaoyin said to Fengzhu: "you get up, this matter is the princess''s thoughtless, no wonder you. The princess has made an agreement with Yue Qianlan After that, I did as she said, and she gave me and brother Qing freedom. I believe that yueqianlan is a man of his word. Let''s go back... "


    Fengzhu gets up with guilt in her eyes and helps Cheng Miaoyin help nangongqing return to the palace where they live.


    Cheng Miaoyin cleans nangongqing''s clothes and bandages her wounds.


    After a busy, nangongqing washed away the mess.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s brother Qing, who is familiar with him, is back again.


    She held nangongqing in her arms and sobbed for a long time.


    Never thought, see you again, her elder brother will become this silly appearance.


    Nangongqing grins and looks at Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin nestled in his arms and whispered: "brother Qing, when I have done what yueqianlan has told me, yin''er will take you away from the great Yue Kingdom, far away from the south. We two will find a paradise and live together carefree from now on. You are in the palace of the state of Yue. If you wait for yin''er for a while, yin''er will come to meet you. "


    Nangongqing was still smiling, his eyes were confused and dull.


    It seems that he can''t understand what Cheng Miaoyin is saying. He just keeps smiling.


    Looking at such nangongqing, Cheng Miaoyin''s tears can''t help falling.


    Although she hated yueqianlan to the extreme, she couldn''t avenge her brother for her whole life.


    Yueqianlan she is too strong, she and yueqianlan against, no doubt is a stone.


    She can''t overstep her ability and meet with yueqianlan.


    As long as brother Qing is still there, as long as he is not dead, she can bear all the humiliation and hatred.


    In this life, she had no other extravagance, she just wanted to be with her brother.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen yueqianlan returns to Fengyi palace, junmoyuan has been waiting in the palace for a long time.


    He was restless and could not calm down when he read the memorial.


    To see a thousand LAN into the palace, his eyes a bright, quickly lost the brush, rushed to a thousand LAN, will her arms.


    "You''re back at last? If you don''t come back for a moment, I won''t be at peace You''d better pay less attention to this later You are six months old. You shouldn''t worry about these things. In case that Cheng Miaoyin gets angry, it''s not good for you. If you have an accident, what can you do? " Jun Mo Yuan said with lingering fear.


    The moon fell in his arms, silent.


    She raised her hand around his waist.


    "It''s OK. Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t dare to do anything to me. After all, her life and nangongqing''s life are in my hands. She has a deep attachment to nangongqing. She won''t let nangongqing die If a woman is infatuated with a man, she will do anything Jun Mo yuan sighed a little, holding her little cool hand, and his heart began to ache.


    "Look at you, this little hand is cold. It must be very cold, isn''t it? Ah I''m going to be a mother. I don''t know how to take care of myself? I shouldn''t have let you out if it''s more serious... "


    While complaining about the moon, he picked her up and carried her into the inner room.


    Order Cuihu and Yushan to get hot water in.


    He personally waited on yueqianlan, washed her hands and face, and washed her feet.


    All the people in the hall have already been sent back, only yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    Yueqianlan wanted to stop it, but it wasn''t as good at all.


    Her Zheng Zheng coagulates Jun Mo yuan to wash feet for her, the warmth of the heart, constantly turning and flowing.


    She raised her hand and touched his hair.


    "Ah mo You are very kind to me


    He is more than good to her. He is still infatuated with her in her previous life, which is the deep affection of two generations. In this world, it is estimated that there is no one who loves her more than Jun Moyuan.

 Chapter 1160

    Yueqianlan can''t help but ask herself, how lucky is she, and how can she get such a deep and unrepentant love from junmoyuan?


    Jun Moyuan''s broad palm with thin cocoon rubs the delicate and small feet of yueqianlan.


    He put her feet in the palm of his hand.


    He held her feet like a rare treasure.


    Carefully and gently, he took the wet towel and wiped her feet a little bit -


    his eyebrows and eyes were affectionate.


    "If you are not good to your daughter-in-law, who else can you be good to? Xiao yue''er, you are so stupid... " He dried her feet and gave her a smile.


    Moon thousand LAN nose slightly sour, pulling lip angle, low voice smile.


    "Yes I said something stupid Ah Mo, I want to have more children for you in the future... "


    The gentleman Mo yuan helplessly pursed lips a smile, he threw wipe foot cloth, hugged her into the bed, tucked in the quilt for her.


    "Well, we have to have at least ten eight children. Born until you can''t. Return all the things you once owed me... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are gradually moist. She reaches out her hand and hugs junmoyuan.


    The voice was a little hoarse and choked: "OK Born until I can''t Give you what I owe you. If there''s another life, I''ll give you a baby. Forever, I will give birth to children for you.... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are smiling and he holds her in his arms.


    His thin lips gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "What a fool..."


    How could he give up so much for her?


    Having a baby is like going through hell.


    How could he bear to see her go through life and death again and again.


    It''s enough to lose her once. He doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Jun Mo yuan embraces the moon and does not speak for a long time.


    The moon is in his arms, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    Listen, listen, she gradually closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Ear, seems to have a voice, in a low whisper.


    "You don''t owe me As long as you love me with all your heart, you will give me all you owe me. Xiaoyueer, you really don''t owe me... "


    The lips of the moon are slightly pursed.


    Happiness and sweetness flowed in her heart.


    Even in her dreams, she smiles -


    she thinks that this is the happy life she most expects.


    After searching for two generations, she finally got this precious love.


    -


    five days later, Cheng Miaoyin left the great Yue State and returned to the southern state with the envoys of the southern state. Jun Moyuan agreed to marry the southern kingdom. Ten days later, he sent a guard of honor to welcome the southern empress into the capital of the great Yue State to hold a wedding banquet.


    This important news spread all over the country.


    The common people, all praise the new emperor of the great Yue Kingdom, long live the wisdom of the great Yue Kingdom, the queen of the great Yue kingdom for the country, for the common people, and for the great righteousness of the sea.


    The whole nation of the great Yue is celebrating the marriage of the two countries.


    Once the two countries get married, the South will be permanently incorporated into the great Yue State.


    Since then, the people of the two countries have been as close as one family, and there will never be war.


    When Cheng Miaoyin went to the border of Dayue, he asked for the third prince again.


    The third prince didn''t want to see the princess again, but Cheng Miaoyin passed the letter written by Jun Moyuan to the third prince.


    The third prince read the letter and quickly asked people to welcome Cheng Miaoyin in.


    Without saying anything, Cheng Miaoyin immediately took out a porcelain vase and handed it to the third prince.


    "This vase is filled with antidote Give it to Yueda. Within three days, he''ll be able to make a new life. "


    The third prince was overjoyed and took the medicine bottle with trembling arms.


    Even if he asked someone to take the antidote to yueqingyuan, Cheng Miaoyin didn''t dare to delay her time, so as not to arouse Nangong Xuan''s suspicion. She gave the third prince the antidote, looked at yueqingyuan''s situation, and left the camp of the state of Yue.


    When he left, the third prince saw him off in person.


    The marriage between the two countries is about to take place. He escorts them in person to stabilize the people of the South and prevent Nangong Xuan from suspecting them.


    When Cheng Miaoyin was about to leave, he told the third prince in a low voice.


    "Three days after I entered the southern kingdom, once you get the news that the empress of the southern kingdom died of illness, you immediately send troops to attack the southern border town At that time, I''ll have someone to take care of you. "


    The third prince''s eyes twinkled and nodded to Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin straightens her back and turns over. She looks up at the scorching sun above her head.


    At that moment, she seemed to see the bright future between her and nangongqing.


    She pursed her lips with a faint smile.


    Then, she raised the whip and whipped the horse on the ass.


    The horse raised its head and roared, and then galloped to the front very fast -


    the third prince stood on the wall, looking at the group of people who had gone away for a long time.I hope this time, the plan will succeed.


    The great Yue State was able to successfully take the south into its pocket without a single soldier.


    Once the southern kingdom is conquered, there will never be war in the great Yue kingdom from then on. The common people will never experience war again, nor will blood flow into a river, and their families will be destroyed.


    -


    riding on a horse, Cheng Miaoyin raced all the way to the capital of the southern kingdom without sleeping for two days and nights.


    When she entered the Imperial City, Nangong Xuan, wearing a Dragon Robe, led a hundred civil and military officials to greet each other warmly at the gate of the city. Cheng Miaoyin gets off his horse and steps forward to Nangong Xuan. He hugs his fist and kneels down.


    "Your Majesty Fortunately, the two countries'' marriage was finally concluded The new emperor of the great Yue promised to send a welcoming team to the southern kingdom in ten days.... "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are shining with excitement, and she laughs in a low voice.


    She personally lifted Cheng Miaoyin up: "the princess has worked hard all the way You go back to the mansion and have a rest. I''ll discuss with the princess about the details tomorrow. "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    Nangong Xuan immediately asks someone to help Cheng Miaoyin get on the carriage.


    After Cheng Miaoyin left, Nangong Xuan asked the ministers to step down.


    She stood alone on the high wall, looking at the direction of the state of Yue.


    She curled her lips and laughed.


    Once in the state of Yue, all the humiliations bestowed on her by yueqianlan were like a painting screen, which flashed before her eyes a little bit.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and sneered: "the moon is full of waves In the future, I will give you all the pain you have given me. Once I get married with Jun Moyuan, I will become the queen of the state of Yue. After all, I am the queen of Moyuan Ha At that time, I will make your life worse than death and regret what you have done to me. "


    -


    on the third day, as Cheng Miaoyin said, Yue Qingyuan woke up on time.


    The third prince was so happy that he asked the doctor to check it.


    The doctor felt his pulse and said excitedly: "third prince, the poison on the eldest son has gone away As long as you keep it for a few more days, you will be as good as ever. "


    The third prince was very happy. He sat beside the bed and patted yueqingyuan on the shoulder.


    "Qingyuan, you''re OK. It''s really good. You are good at recuperation. If you have a good health, we will be able to accept Nanguo and return to our class. At that time, the Queen''s children will be born, right? It''s said that it''s a twin. That''s the blessing of our country... "

 Chapter 1161

    Yueqingyuan''s face was a little pale, but when he heard the third prince mention yueqianlan and the child yueqianlan was pregnant with, his eyes also showed joy.


    He nodded to the Third Prince: "well, the third prince can rest assured that Weichen will take good care of himself and not let the queen worry. When our class teacher returns to the court, Wei Chen will be my uncle too... "


    The third prince said with a smile, "yes, you are my uncle. I am the third uncle of the child Ha ha Do you think the queen is pregnant with a boy and a girl, or two boys or two girls? "


    "Anything, as long as the queen can give birth safely." Yueqingyuan chuckles.


    Two people smile at each other, with a bright vision of the future.


    When Feng got the news that yueqingyuan woke up, she rushed in anxiously.


    Ever since she arrived in the border town, she has been guarding yueqingyuan''s bed and taking care of him.


    But did not think, she just left the rest, her son woke up.


    Feng was ecstatic.


    She ran in in a hurry. When she saw her son not only wake up, but also talk and laugh with the third prince.


    She stopped and stood at the door.


    "Yuaner..."


    Yue Qingyuan was stunned. He turned to look at the door and saw Feng''s haggard face.


    He felt guilty at the bottom of his heart, his eyes reddened slightly, and called his mother in a hoarse voice.


    With tears streaming down her face, Feng rushed to yueqingyuan and hugged her son tightly.


    "It''s very nice of you to wake up, son."


    The third prince gave a wink to the moon and retreated quietly, leaving room for the mother and son to say goodbye for many years.


    After many years of absence, yueqingyuan naturally missed Feng very much.


    He raised his hand and patted Feng on the shoulder.


    "Mother, don''t cry. Now that my son wakes up, all the bad things will pass. My son is unfilial. I haven''t been able to relieve you of your misery and be filial to you all these years And now, it also involves you in fear... "


    Feng shook his head and cried and laughed: "it''s all over. What I''ve suffered is not worth mentioning. Now that you can wake up, I''d like to lose ten years of my life. "


    Yue Qingyuan hugs Feng tightly and feels his lack of maternal love for so many years.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of wet eyes.


    All the days of suffering have passed.


    From then on, no one can hurt his mother, no one can hurt the people he loves.


    Yueqingyuan knew yueshengfeng''s death long ago.


    He didn''t feel much in his heart. Instead, he felt that yueshengfeng''s death was a relief for him.


    Use Yue Shengfeng''s life to replace the life of other people in Yue''s family.


    The moon family will be carried forward and glorified in his hands for a hundred years


    On the day Cheng Miaoyin returned to the southern kingdom, he told the king of Wei and the emperor of the southern kingdom everything.


    She knelt in the study of the king of Wei all night, at dawn.


    The king of Wei came out of the study and called Cheng Miaoyin into the study.


    After a day''s discussion, Cheng Miaoyin goes to the palace the next day and accompanies Nangong Xuan to prepare a dowry for the marriage.


    Nangong Xuan asked a hundred skilled embroiderers to embroider her wedding dress.


    A hundred embroiderers kept on working day and night to catch up with the wedding dress.


    Finally, in these days.


    Nangong Xuan has the wedding dress held in front of Cheng Miaoyin.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are full of happiness and sweetness.


    She hooked her lips and looked at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Princess, help me to have a look. Is this wedding dress beautiful?"


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes twinkle, step by step toward the beautiful wedding dress.


    The Phoenix on the wedding dress is lifelike, as if alive.


    All the embroidery was made of gold thread. The value of this wedding dress almost exhausted the expenditure of the Imperial Palace in southern China for half a year.


    Now, the whole palace is almost empty in order to prepare for nangongxuan''s dowry.


    These things originally belonged to brother Qing.


    It''s Nangong Xuan. She''s despicable and has taken what belongs to Nangong Qing.


    Cheng Miaoyin has long hated Nangong Xuan.


    But she didn''t make a sound. Instead, she pulled the corners of her lips and pressed down the anger and hatred from the bottom of her heart.


    "This wedding dress is really beautiful. I believe your majesty will be the most beautiful bride in the world if you wear it. At that time, the new emperor of the great Yue kingdom will surely be captured by his majesty. With the beauty of your Majesty''s flourishing age, I think that Qianlan is not your opponent at all. "


    "I wish your Majesty in advance that you can have a harmonious life with the new emperor of the great Yue State. I wish your majesty and he can enjoy the great Yue Kingdom and the great rivers and mountains of the south, and enjoy the respect and love of the world for thousands of years. "


    Cheng Miaoyin said, turning around and kneeling toward Nangong Xuan.Nangong Xuan stood there, looking forward to a better future.


    Her eyes were full of pride and arrogance, and her heart was already crazy.


    Yueqianlan, you are waiting for me to marry Jun Moyuan and become the queen of the state of Yue. You will be doomed to hell.


    Nangong Xuan personally lifts Cheng Miaoyin up, and she asks in a low voice, "this time, you have made a great contribution in negotiating the marriage. I didn''t expect that the new emperor of the great Yue State would agree so soon. It''s all your credit. Miaoyin, please tell me what you want. I will try my best to fulfill your wish when I get it. "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes twinkled and could not help laughing.


    Can she really achieve her wish? Oh Nangong Xuan, you''re dying, but you don''t know it.


    In this world, can you find someone more stupid than you?


    "Your Majesty, I don''t have any wishes. I only wish you happiness and happiness in the future, and no regrets..."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes twinkle. Looking at Cheng Miaoyin, she seems to think of something. With a slight sigh, she raises her hand and pats Cheng Miaoyin on the shoulder.


    "Miaoyin, I know the bottom of your heart. I can''t let go of my brother. Unfortunately, he He was killed by yueqianlan and couldn''t come back. Why don''t I make up my mind to look for a man who is similar to your brother in the south? You too, to understand the love of Acacia? "


    Cheng Miaoyin clenches her fist, and a trace of ridicule flashes through her eyes.


    The person who did harm to nangongqing was more than one person, yueqianlan?


    Nangong Xuan is also involved. Now she pretends to be innocent and kind-hearted. Doesn''t she feel sick?


    Cheng Miaoyin is so hateful that she bows her head and politely refuses Nangong Xuan''s hypocrisy.


    "No, I don''t want to make do with it My daughter''s wish now is that you, your majesty, can be happy. I don''t have any more extravagant ideas... "


    Nangong Xuan sighed again: "well, let it be. I believe that a good girl like you will meet another one in the future. "

 Chapter 1162

    "Your Majesty said that the courtesan also had such expectations." In a low voice, Cheng Miaoyin immediately takes a cup of tea and hands it to Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan did not doubt that he was there. She took the tea cup with a smile and took a few sips of tea.


    Then she left Cheng Miaoyin for lunch in the palace.


    Cheng Miaoyin spent almost an afternoon with Nangong Xuan.


    It''s dark. After dinner, Cheng Miaoyin comes back from the palace.


    The king of Wei had been waiting in his study, when he heard that the servant told the princess that she had come back.


    He had Cheng Miaoyin called into his study.


    Cheng Miaoyin goes into the study and falls heavily on the chair with a soft step.


    Her clothes were almost wet with sweat.


    The king of Wei had dark eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The poison has been poisoned Tomorrow, Nangong Xuan''s body will react. First, she will feel dizzy and soft. On the second day, he was weak, and on the third day, he fell into a coma. Father, you can contact the central government. The Minister of culture and military has submitted the letter of surrender to the state of great Yue... " Cheng Miaoyin takes a handkerchief and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, the king of Wei hesitated.


    He sits beside Cheng Miaoyin and looks at his daughter with burning eyes.


    "Miaoyin, why don''t we stand up for ourselves? As long as our king issues an imperial edict accusing Nangong Xuan of being the chief culprit of Nangong Qing''s death, and our king eradicates Nangong Xuan in the name of King Qin, will not all the southern kingdom fall into our hands? In those days, the throne was originally the king''s, but now the king has regained it, isn''t it a right word? "


    As soon as Cheng Miaoyin''s breath stopped, she sat up straight and looked at the king of Wei.


    "Father, have you ever thought about what you will face once you sit on the throne of the southern kingdom except Nangong Xuan? You know, the border of our southern country, the hundreds of thousands of troops of the great Yue country are ready to go Once ten days later, our southern state did not submit a letter of surrender and belonged to the great Yue State. Then our southern border town will be broken through by the great Yue Kingdom... "


    The king of Wei didn''t think so. He sneered: "I don''t believe it. Will they be so powerful in the state of Yue? Are they the only ones who have the army of the great Yue State, and we don''t have it in the south? Over the years, we in the South have been able to fight against the great Yue State. "


    Cheng Miaoyin slightly hooks her lips and smiles coldly.


    She arranged her skirt, slowly got up, slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the king of Wei.


    "Yes You can give up everything and fight against them. But The people of southern China, however, have to go through the ordeal of death, destruction of their families and bloodshed. For your ambition, do not hesitate to let thousands of people in the South suffer from war and sacrifice. Father, is there not enough such war experience? Daughter, I don''t want to see such a fight again... "


    "Is it not enough for you to surrender to the state of the great Yue and become a vassal with meritorious service? You are not young. Don''t make trouble any more. There are a hundred people in our palace. They can''t stand your trouble. Your daughter won''t agree with your proposal. It''s inevitable that the southern kingdom will belong to the great Yue. No one can stop this trend... "


    The eyes of the king of Wei were full of horror. He looked at his daughter in disbelief.


    He stood up and yelled at Cheng Miaoyin: "you Is this the tone you use when you talk to your elders? Father said this to you, not to discuss with you, but to inform you. In a word, once Nangong Xuan''s body is abnormal, my king immediately calls the Minister of culture and military to expose Nangong Xuan''s crime Push her down from the throne. " "At that time, our king will be in a high position. Is everything in the southern kingdom not up to our king? What do you know as a woman? If you don''t agree, I''ll let you be imprisoned. You can see how I sit on the throne and how I fight with the state of Yue? "


    Cheng Miaoyin frowns, she whispers a warning.


    "Father, daughter, I would like to remind you that the new emperor of the great Yue kingdom is not a straw bag. You''ve offended him. You''ll never come to a good end. Moreover, not only the new emperor of the great Yue kingdom was terrible, but also his Empress was a resourceful counselor. Any one of them could kill you. You know that they are very powerful. Do you still have to be stubborn and try to be tough with them? "


    "I was too timid and weak, so I missed the opportunity and the throne. This time, the king can no longer look at the throne and brush past him. " The king of Wei was full of desire. How could he let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    No one can stand in his way -


    Cheng Miaoyin closed her eyes slightly, her eyes were cold, and she bit her lip and laughed.


    "Since the father''s intention is like this, don''t be merciless to his daughter."


    The king of Wei looks at Cheng Miaoyin in surprise.


    "You What do you mean?


    "father, just in case, as early as the first day when her daughter returned to the palace, she secretly poisoned you. If you are willing to listen to your daughter, she will detoxify you secretly. She won''t let you know and hurt our father and daughter. Unfortunately, my father was blinded by the benefits and insisted on touching what you shouldn''t get. In order to stop the father, the daughter can only be unfilial Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are dark and quiet, coagulating the king of Wei and returning word by word.She said, as long as you can save nangongqing.


    Whatever she is asked to do, she will do it.


    Including, six relatives do not recognize, can poison his father, she also at all costs.


    The king of Wei''s eyes were full of horror. He was so angry that he pointed at Cheng Miaoyin angrily.


    "You You are a rebellious girl? Are you in a daze? How dare you poison me? I''m your father How can you do this to me? If Wang is an emperor, you can be an honorable princess. Why are you so confused? What kind of reward did the new emperor of the great Yue Kingdom give you to poison your father? "


    Cheng Miaoyin slowly takes out a jade pendant from his arms, goes to the king of Wei and hands it to him.


    "Father, do you remember this jade pendant?"


    The king of Wei was so angry that his face suddenly changed when he looked at the jade pendant.


    "This This jade pendant belongs to nangongqing? "


    Cheng Miaoyin gently smiles. She carefully rubs the jade pendant in her palm and whispers.


    "To tell you the truth, my daughter went to Da Yue this time and met her brother Qing. He didn''t die. He was imprisoned by the queen of the great Yue. The empress of the state of great Yue uses him to hold her daughter and ask her daughter to hand over the southern kingdom to them. Then they will let brother Qing go. From then on, the sky and the sea will be vast, and brother Qing and I will have a bright future.... "

 Chapter 1163

    "Father, you should know that since childhood, my daughter has been fond of brother Qing. For him, my daughter can do anything Father, I hope you can understand the infatuation of your daughter, and make her happy. "


    "What''s more, you can still enjoy the splendor and wealth after our southern kingdom is subordinated to the great Yue Kingdom, and you will become a vassal of the southern kingdom of Shu. Here, I still respect you Why not have the best of both worlds. Father, don''t you think that''s good? " Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are deep, looking at the king of Wei without blinking.


    Poof, after hearing her words, the king of Wei was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were dim and his body was shaking.


    Cheng Miaoyin held the king of Wei, sighed in a low voice and said, "father, don''t get excited. I will give you time to think about it. One night is enough for you to think about it. If you still don''t agree, the daughter can only watch you die of poisoning. And that night, you don''t want to tip your men off. Because there are already people guarding outside our palace. These people are all excellent generals of the state of Yue. You can''t beat them... "


    The king of Wei only felt that he had no consciousness.


    Cheng Miaoyin looks very indifferent. She holds the king of Wei and calls out to the little guy who is guarding outside.


    "Somebody..."


    The boy guarding outside the door immediately pushes the door and kneels in front of Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Princess..."


    "Father, he worked so hard in government affairs that he fainted. You help him to go back to his room and have a rest. Send two people to guard him. Once he wakes up, inform the princess immediately. " Cheng Miaoyin orders lightly.


    The two boys didn''t dare to raise their heads and answered in a low voice.


    They got up, helped the king of Wei and left the study.


    Cheng Miaoyin sits in front of the desk and looks at the folded paper piled up on the desk. She smiles faintly.


    Early the next morning, news came from the palace that Nangong Xuan was unwell and began to get hot.


    The king of Wei also wakes up from a coma. Cheng Miaoyin goes to see the king of Wei first.


    She took the medicine, carefully blowing the medicine in the bowl.


    King Wei leans on his bed and stares at Cheng Miaoyin angrily: "you rebellious girl, give me the antidote quickly..."


    Cheng Miaoyin raised her hand, scooped out a spoonful of medicine, and handed it to the king of Wei.


    "Father If you are weak, you should drink more tonics to strengthen your body. You can rest assured that these days, as long as you are obedient, everything will be done according to your daughter''s instructions. My daughter will naturally give you the antidote As long as you are obedient, you will not feel any pain. These drugs can relieve your pain and help your body. So, father, drink while it''s hot... "


    The king of Wei never thought that his daughter, who had been spoiled for more than ten years, would be such a white eyed wolf.


    All these years, whenever she wants anything, he should not.


    But in the end, it was his daughter who hindered him to a higher level.


    Now, his life is in her hands. Even if he is not willing, he has to endure and yield to her.


    The king of Wei clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to drink the medicine. Cheng Miaoyin chuckles and wipes his mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Father, that''s right. You are the father of your daughter. She won''t hurt you. I''m good, you''re good. My daughter will be filial to you in the future. "


    The king of Wei was very angry. After drinking the medicine, he lay on the bed and turned his back. He didn''t want to look at her any more.


    Cheng Miaoyin slowly stands up and looks at the back of the king of Wei with a nervous sound.


    "Father, your Majesty''s body began to feel sick. She called her daughter to the palace. When my daughter goes, she will face the changes of wind and rain If you lose, your daughter may die. But if she doesn''t lose, if she succeeds, she will go back to the house in person and plead with you. Daughter, I''m here to bid farewell to my father. Take care of him. "


    Cheng Miaoyin said, lifting her skirt, prostrate on the ground and kowtow to the king of Wei.


    Then she got up slowly, turned and left the room.


    The king of Wei slowly turned around and looked at his daughter''s back. His eyes were slightly red.


    Immediately, he sighed, as if he had no choice but to admit his life.


    "Oh, just Maybe the king has no royal life in his life. If you can use the throne for the rest of your life, your father will help you... "


    -


    Cheng Miaoyin calls Fengzhu over and gives Fengzhu the antidote.


    "Fengzhu, I don''t know if I can come back alive. What''s in this bottle is an antidote for my father. At that time, if the princess doesn''t come back, you can give the antidote to the father. "


    "For the sake of nangongqing, the princess betrayed her father. I know that he must be very disappointed with me. But I really can''t watch brother Qing die, so I have to go this way. If I fail, you will give my father the antidote It''s all my business. Our father and daughter have a fight. "The eye socket of breeze bead is tiny red, she bites lip petal to take over.


    "Princess, I want to enter the palace with you."


    Cheng Miaoyin shakes her head slightly. She smiles at Fengzhu.


    "No, I can enter the palace by myself. If you follow me, you will be buried with me. It''s no big use. I don''t have any worries about leaving you with my father. "


    When Cheng Miaoyin finishes this sentence, she pats Fengzhu on the shoulder, hesitates half a minute, turns around and leaves the palace, turns over to mount the horse, raises the whip and runs towards the palace.


    The wind bead tearful eyes are hazy, holding the porcelain bottle tightly, staring at the figure disappearing in front of her eyes.


    Princess, she is really devoted to nangongqing.


    Just ask, in this world, can you find a woman who is more infatuated with him than the princess?


    A woman is weak, but sometimes for the sake of her beloved, she can be strong enough to hold up a sky -


    silly?


    Maybe it''s silly, but she is willing to pay.


    -


    Cheng Miaoyin enters the palace and is soon taken to nangongxuan''s palace. Today, Nangong Xuan''s limbs are weak and her body is burning.


    She lay on the bed with a pale face.


    The palace was filled with royal doctors and palace attendants.


    When Cheng Miaoyin walked in, a group of palace people and imperial doctors saluted her respectfully.


    Nangong Xuan gets up slightly and looks at Cheng Miaoyin.


    She reaches for Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin comes forward and holds Nangong Xuan''s palm.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are red and swollen. She holds Cheng Miaoyin''s wrist and says in an excited dumb voice, "Miaoyin, you should think about something quickly. I''m very sad. These quacks can''t diagnose my illness."


    The medicine was specially made by Yue Qianlan and handed to Cheng Miaoyin.


    How can these imperial doctors in the south be found out?

 Chapter 1164

    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes turn slightly. She soothes Nangong Xuan in a low voice.


    "Don''t get excited, your majesty. Maybe you have a common cold. Chen Nu asked the imperial doctor to prescribe some herbal medicine for you. If you drink it, it should be OK. "


    Nangong Xuan gritted his teeth and growled: "it''s no use. I''ve been drinking the decoction since last night, but my condition is getting worse and worse. These imperial doctors are all quacks. You should have them all pulled down and beheaded. They are all a bunch of rubbish. They are all important to me... "


    The imperial doctors in the palace were frightened, and they cried out for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty. Your symptoms are really cold. We only prescribe according to the symptoms. We don''t know why this prescription doesn''t work... "


    "Yes, your majesty, we are wronged. Please give us another chance and we will feel your pulse again."


    Nangong Xuan has a murderous look in her eyes. Now she''s upset. She doesn''t care whether they''re wronged or not, whether they''re guilty or not.


    She just wanted to kill a few people to let off her panic.


    "I don''t want to see them any more. I''ll pull them out and kill them all."


    Cheng Miaoyin sighs a little. She glances at a eunuch standing beside her and orders in a low voice.


    "Drag them all down..."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. She clenched her teeth and added in a cold voice: "drag them outside the palace and execute them outside the palace. I want others to see what the miserable end will be if they don''t treat me carefully.... "


    The eunuch answered in a low voice and did not dare to delay.


    For fear that the queen would be angry and implicate herself.


    They quickly passed on his Majesty''s will.


    The doctors were pale and desperate.


    One by one, they were in a daze on the spot. They didn''t slow down for a long time.


    It was not until the guards outside rushed in that they watched Nangong Xuan scream.


    "Nangong Xuan, you cruel and inhuman tyrant..."


    "I curse you not to die well, not to die well."


    Nangong Xuan''s face changed, and a strong murderous air flashed through her eyes.


    "Pass the edict immediately, and put the family members of the Royal doctors who committed the crime into the prison, and behead them at the Meridian Gate on the next day..."


    Shua suddenly, the hall immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Royal doctors, they are crazy in a moment.


    They scold Nangong Xuan for being cruel and cold-blooded -


    Cheng Miaoyin shakes his hand, and his eyes pass a sharp light.


    These imperial doctors were not guilty to death.


    But Nangong Xuan not only wanted to kill them, but also killed all of them?


    How cruel and ruthless is this?


    Cheng Miaoyin opens her mouth to persuade her, but Nangong Xuan doesn''t give her a chance at all. The bodyguard soon rushed in and dragged the imperial doctors down.


    Wailing, desperation, begging for mercy are heard all the time.


    But for a moment, the palace became a Shura hell.


    The doctors were dragged out and executed outside the palace.


    They beat down one by one, and the royal doctor howled in pain and desperation.


    Listening to their cry for help and desperation, Cheng Miaoyin feels cold at the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps, removing Nangong Xuan is the most correct thing she has done in her life.


    Although Nangong Xuan won the throne not long ago, she killed countless people after she won the throne.


    And these people who are killed are all poor people who are innocent and will not die.


    When nangongqing was in power, he never killed an innocent person in vain.


    But Nangong Xuan, she doesn''t care so much.


    But she killed all those who provoked her and made her unhappy.


    In the past, her disguised kindness and compassion, and the Bodhisattva''s heart for all living beings were all torn after she ascended the throne, revealing her real vicious nature of bloodthirsty and killing.


    Nowadays, the civil and military ministers in the court are in danger.


    And the palace attendants in the palace are walking on thin ice every day.


    I''m afraid that if I offend the empress one day, I will not only land on my head, but also implicate my family.


    The imperial doctors who were subjected to the punishment of Zhang soon lost their voice.


    Nangong Xuan''s angry eyes, also with their breath, a little bit of gas.


    She leaned on the bed, her eyes narrowed, her mouth turned to smile and said to Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Miaoyin, don''t you blame me for being so cold-blooded? I''m not happy. It''s just a cold. It''s getting worse and worse. Can I kill them without anger? I''m going to marry Jun Moyuan soon. I even dream of being Jun Moyuan''s bride. I can''t delay my marriage because of illness. So, Miaoyin, you should understand my urgent feeling? "


    Cheng Miaoyin tugs at the corner of her lip and nods slightly.


    The smell of blood outside the hall came into the hall wave after wave. She clenched her fist and warned herself to be calm. She must not expose herself because of her anger.Nangong Xuan, she doesn''t have many days to live.


    As long as she died, the southern kingdom would return to the great Yue kingdom. From then on, the people would never have to go through war and tribulation.


    She believed that with junmoyuan''s political means, the people of southern China would gradually prosper.


    Nangong Xuan talks to Cheng Miaoyin for a long time, but gradually she feels a little tired.


    However, before going to bed, Nangong Xuan holds Cheng Miaoyin''s wrist tightly.


    She changed her gentle face and her eyes sparkled with bloodthirsty evil spirit.


    She whispered a cold warning to Cheng Miaoyin. "Princess, I use the power of the emperor to order you to find a miracle doctor for me today. I must get better tomorrow. Otherwise, if I get sick like this, how can I go to the state of Dayue and marry Jun Moyuan? Cheng Miaoyin, if you can''t find a miracle doctor who can cure my illness, don''t blame me for turning my face and being cold-blooded and merciless to you... "


    Cheng Miaoyin steps back, kneels on the ground, and answers in fear.


    "Yes, I do..."


    Nangong Xuan chuckles and asks the palace people to help her lie down.


    The hall soon fell into silence. Cheng Miaoyin knelt on the ground for a long time until Nangong Xuan fell asleep.


    She slowly got up from the ground, wiped the sweat from her forehead, raised her feet, and walked step by step to the bed.


    She looked at the haggard face of the woman lying on the bed.


    She hooked her lips and gave a cold smile.


    Then she turned and walked out of the palace.


    The smell of blood, suddenly towards her, she slightly closed her eyes, eyes slide a drop of tears.


    She raised her sleeve and quickly wiped it off.


    Those imperial doctors were killed and completely cut off their breath.


    The bodyguard dragged their bodies down, and the palace people were busy cleaning the shocking blood stains on the ground.


    What''s the difference between the palace that everyone yearns for and hell now?


    Cheng Miaoyin hates nangongxuan. If she hadn''t betrayed nangongqing, Nanguo wouldn''t be what it is now.


    If nangongxuan had told nangongqing about yueqianlan''s plan, nangongqing would not have entered the great Yue Kingdom and would never have been able to go back.

 Chapter 1165

    It can be said that Nanguo was destroyed by Nangong Xuan.


    She will let Nangong Xuan understand that if she does something wrong, she will pay a price.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes pass a cold light, and she leaves the palace.


    On this day, she didn''t go anywhere, let alone find a miracle doctor for Nangong Xuan.


    She is waiting for Nangong Xuan to get worse.


    The palace people who wait on Nangong Xuan urge Cheng Miaoyin several times to ask if she has found a miracle doctor.


    Cheng Miaoyin looks calm and never gets tired of replying over and over again: "fast, we have found the whereabouts of the miracle doctor. Decent people are going to invite him."


    This kind of reply can be perfunctory for Nangong Xuan for a while, but it has been delayed all the time. Nangong Xuan''s patience is always to the extreme.


    Early the next morning, she couldn''t wait any longer. While she was still awake for a moment, she asked someone to call Cheng Miaoyin to see her.


    That''s right. It''s a way of pawning.


    Because, Cheng Miaoyin has avoided her all afternoon last night, plus last night.


    Nangong Xuan''s uneasiness became more and more intense.


    She always felt that she had overlooked something particularly important.


    She leaned weakly in front of the bed, with her eyes open, looking at the door of the palace.


    Send someone over. It''s almost a cup of tea.


    Cheng Miaoyin hasn''t come yet. Nangong Xuan''s heart is so flustered.


    She was so dizzy that she could hardly speak.


    She stretched out her hand to a palace man standing next to her.


    The palace man quickly came forward and knelt down in front of Nangong Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Miaoyin, why hasn''t she come yet? " Nangong Xuan is biting her lip, almost using all her strength to roar.


    Who knows, even if she used all her strength, her words are as weak as mosquitoes and flies.


    The palace man couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    With panic on his face, the palace man approached nangongxuan again: "Your Majesty, what are you talking about. I didn''t hear clearly... "


    Nangong Xuan''s forehead was sweating and panting heavily. He said again with all his strength.


    "Put Bring Cheng Miaoyin Bring her here... "


    Palace person still can''t hear her voice clearly, frighten all over the face is pale.


    "Your Majesty, I really can''t hear what you are saying. Your majesty, please forgive me."


    Fearing that Nangong Xuan would be angry with him, they kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Nangong Xuan is trembling with anger. She points to the palace man.


    But now, although she is conscious, she can''t say a word at all.


    At the bottom of her heart, fear gradually surged up. She didn''t know what was wrong with her body. Is she not sick, but poisoned?


    Last night, she took a hexagram for herself, which showed that she was a sign of great evil -


    she remembered that she had deciphered the sign.


    Why is it useless at all? Her body is getting weaker and weaker?


    Nangong Xuan is in a state of panic when Cheng Miaoyin is finally taken to the palace.


    When Cheng Miaoyin comes in, he sees Nangong Xuan lying on the bed with a pair of white faces. He has more air out and less air in.


    When Nangong Xuan sees Cheng Miaoyin, her eyes light up and points at her excitedly.


    Cheng Miaoyin lightly chuckles and dismisses other palace people in the palace.


    In the palace, there were only two of them.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are wide open. She wants to ask Cheng Miaoyin about the miracle doctor she asked her to hire.


    However, no matter how she opened her mouth, she could not say a word at last.


    She didn''t even have the strength to stretch her fingers.


    Her heart was full of anxiety.


    She looks at Cheng Miaoyin with hope -


    Cheng Miaoyin slowly walks up to Nangong Xuan. She pulls a chair and slowly sits beside Nangong Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, I advise you not to waste your efforts. I know what you want to ask. Do you want to ask the doctor you asked me to find? "


    Nangong Xuan nods quickly. She is eager to see a doctor. She doesn''t recognize another meaning of Cheng Miaoyin''s words.


    Now, she places all her hopes on Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin takes out her handkerchief, wipes the sweat on her forehead and sighs in a low voice.


    "Tut tut Your majesty, look at the sweat on your forehead. It''s so much. As for the miracle doctor, in fact, the minister didn''t invite Because no matter who comes, you can''t be saved, you know? "


    Nangong Xuan looks at Cheng Miaoyin in disbelief. For a moment, she doesn''t understand what she means.


    Cheng Miaoyin chuckles and throws the handkerchief on the ground.


    Then, she took out a bright yellow imperial edict from her arms."Your Majesty, this edict has been worked out for you. Do you want to know what the edict says? "


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes flash in a panic, staring at Cheng Miaoyin.


    The edict?


    What edict?


    What does Cheng Miaoyin mean and what does she want to do?


    Do you want to take her throne while she is ill?


    No, how can it be.


    Cheng Miaoyin unfolds the imperial edict of Ming and Huang dynasties and delivers the content to Nangong Xuan. Nangong Xuan''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Her eyes stare of big, pupil all follow can''t help of Se shrink up.


    She whispered and whined.


    No, no, don''t do that. She''s not dead yet. How can Cheng Miaoyin formulate such an imperial edict?


    Now, however, she doesn''t even have the strength to resist or even speak reproaches.


    Cheng Miaoyin looks at Nangong Xuan''s wonderful face, and she smiles in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Let me help you to read this edict. In accordance with heaven''s wishes, the emperor said: I feel that I suddenly feel ill, causing a bad disease. I''m afraid that time will not be long. Therefore, I asked Duan, the daughter of the king of Wei, and Cheng Miaoyin, the princess, to draw up an imperial edict. The emperor Ziqing of southern China was killed and died. I was ordered to ascend to a high position for the people of southern China. During my reign, I did not dare to slack off and wanted to lead the people of the south to prosperity. However, I can''t bear such a heavy responsibility because of my limited ability. "


    "It is through the marriage between Zhencai and the state of great Yue that the stable situation in the South can be consolidated and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. However, things backfired, a sudden illness, unable to return. When I was dying, I appointed the king of Wei as the king of the south, assisted by Duanhe and the princess, and promoted the south to submit to the affairs of the great Yue. You and other civil and military Ministers must follow the instructions of the Wei king and Duanhe princess, and fully cooperate with them to submit to the state affairs of the great Yue. "


    "If there are any disobeyers, they should be killed immediately - from then on, the southern kingdom will belong to the great Yue State, and the two countries will unite and strengthen, which is bound to create a more harmonious and powerful empire. The people of southern China will no longer suffer from war, suffering from the loss of life and blood. I can close my eyes when I die... "

 Chapter 1166

    Listening to the content of the imperial edict, Nangong Xuan''s heart is full of waves.


    In any case, she did not expect that Cheng Miaoyin betrayed her early in the morning?


    This imperial edict, as long as the seal of the seal.


    It will certainly take effect, and it will be a matter of fact for the south to submit to the great Yue State.


    Nangong Xuan shakes her head. There is too much resentment and anger in her eyes.


    No You can''t do that.


    She hasn''t married Jun Moyuan. She hasn''t become his queen.


    Nanguo could not submit to the state of Yue at this time, otherwise, she would not even have the capital to negotiate with junmoyuan.


    Nangong Xuan is biting her teeth and wants to sit up from the bed. Unfortunately, she can''t move a finger now.


    She is so anxious that her eyes are full of scarlet, and her eyes are flowing with crystal tears. She looks at Cheng Miaoyin with a trace of pleading.


    Cheng Miaoyin finished reading the imperial edict, then carefully put it away.


    She put the imperial edict on the head of the bed and began to search for the jade seal on Nangong Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, do you know that nangongqing is not dead?" Cheng Miaoyin asks Nangong Xuan in a low voice as she rummages.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes are full of shock. The news is enough to shatter her divine consciousness.


    Looking at her shocked look, Cheng Miaoyin smiles in a low voice: "it seems that you really don''t know that nangongqing is not dead How smart the moon is. Why is she so smart? Smart enough, we are not her rivals


    Hearing that Cheng Miaoyin mentions yueqianlan, Nangong Xuan is very excited. Her eyes flash with resentment and anger. She stares at Cheng Miaoyin with hatred.


    Cheng Miaoyin finally finds the seal in Nangong Xuan''s arms.


    With a smile, she opened the lid of the seal and sealed it on the edict.


    Nangong Xuan looks at the imperial edict and despairs all over his body.


    It''s over. She''s really over.


    She originally thought that Cheng Miaoyin would not betray her, until Cheng Miaoyin said that nangongqing was not dead.


    Nangongqing guessed that all this was the plot of yueqianlan.


    She used nangongqing to let Cheng Miaoyin do things for her -


    this move is too clever.


    Nangong Xuan can''t help but smile. She will never win yueqianlan.


    I thought that junmoyuan agreed to marry because they compromised the huge benefits that the South could bring them.


    I don''t know. It''s all their conspiracy.


    They used the marriage to blind her eyes and paralyze her vigilance.


    As a result, let Cheng Miaoyin so easily drill the loophole.


    Oh She betrayed nangongqing, so Cheng Miaoyin betrayed her again.


    Is this a return? Nangong Xuan is so angry that he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Cheng Miaoyin changes the seal. She turns around and sees Nangong Xuan spit blood. She can''t help but smile.


    "Don''t be too excited, your majesty. The more excited you are, the sooner your life will end. You try to keep calm and maybe live for a few hours


    Nangong Xuan is full of sadness and despair.


    Now, no one can save her.


    Is she really going to die?


    Now that she wants to beg for mercy, she has no chance to say so.


    Cheng Miaoyin pulls the cloth on the bed curtain and wipes the blood on the corner of Nangong Xuan''s mouth.


    "Your Majesty, are you desperate now? Can you finally feel this despair? If it wasn''t for you, the South would not be like this All this is what you deserve. Don''t worry. When you die, you will be buried as a monarch. I just don''t know how to explain to the ancestors of Nangong family when you are underground. Nanguo, it was destroyed by you. Do you regret having betrayed nangongqing, your brother? "


    Nangong Xuan closed her eyes slightly, and her eyes slowly fell into tears.


    Regret? Oh She only regrets that she didn''t find the opportunity to kill yueqianlan at the beginning.


    If yueqianlan died at that time, everything behind would not have happened.


    She believed that with her beauty, she would conquer junmoyuan completely.


    However, it was because of the existence of yueqianlan that Shengsheng broke her plan.


    All this is caused by the moon.


    She hated, she hated the moon.


    But I have to envy this woman.


    Because all that this woman has got now is what she wants in her dreams.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance to fight with Gao Lan for another thousand months.


    Cheng Miaoyin, with a mocking smile on his mouth, left a sentence: "Your Majesty, do yourself a good job. The poison you''ve been poisoned will be completely poisoned after another cup of tea. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. You just die alone. I''m not interested in accompanying you anymore. "


    Nangong Xuan suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t look at her any more. She takes the imperial edict and the jade seal and walks out of the palace step by step.Nangong Xuan lies on the bed, watching Cheng Miaoyin go out, completely disappearing in front of her eyes.


    At this moment, full of despair swept the whole body.


    She was freezing.


    Probably, after a cup of tea, it''s not too early or too late, and the poison gradually comes into play.


    Bursts of pain spread from the abdomen.


    She was so hurt that she could not cry out, only tears kept falling from the corner of her eyes.


    Her consciousness, gradually blurred.


    The pain of the body, already painful did not have any consciousness. Gradually, she saw the people who had been mercilessly executed by her -


    all of them were disheveled, their faces were full of resentment and ferocity, just like hungry wolves, whistling at her.


    Nangong Xuan widens her eyes and howls. Then her pupil has no focus.


    The palace people outside heard the cry, and they rushed in from the outside.


    When they rushed to the Dragon couch, they saw Nangong Xuan''s pale, lifeless face.


    The palace man came forward and explored her breath. Her tentacles were cold.


    People in the palace began to cry on their knees.


    "Your Majesty died..."


    -


    the third prince soon got the news from Cheng Miaoyin.


    At the same time, Cheng Miaoyin announced the imperial edict to the world.


    The third prince led 100000 Yue soldiers to enter the capital of the southern kingdom.


    The king of Wei personally received him and handed over to the third prince.


    However, in half a day, the southern state successfully attached itself to the great Yue State.


    Then the news of Nangong Xuanhong''s death spread all over the country.


    However, in half a day, the wedding of Nangong Xuan and the new emperor of the great Yue Kingdom completely turned into a funeral.


    Cheng Miaoyin asked the palace people to bury nangongxuan in the way of the emperor.


    Up and down in the south, the cloth is white.


    Nanguojiangshu soon spread to Kyoto.


    All the people in Kyoto were jubilant and worshipped their new emperor, who was wise and wise.


    No soldiers, no lives, no blood.


    The southern kingdom of Shun Shun Li was obedient to the state of Yue. Looking at many dynasties in ancient and modern times, only Jun Moyuan was able to subdue a capital with no blood.


    Junmoyuan was once regarded by the people as the eternal emperor!

 Chapter 1167

    Junmoyuan immediately issued an imperial edict of amnesty to the whole world, and appointed the king of Wei as the king of the south, and the southern kingdom as the capital of the south. Nandu, continue to be under the jurisdiction of Nanwang.


    Every year, Nandu, like other vassal states, paid tribute to the great Yue State.


    The southern King gladly led the Edict and completely extinguished his ambition to become an emperor.


    The army of the great Yue State was stationed in Nandu from then on.


    The third prince left a trusted general and stationed in Nandu.


    He took tens of thousands of soldiers back to the border to join yueqingyuan.


    Cheng Miaoyin went back to Dayue with the third prince. She was eager to go back to the capital of Dayue.


    Yueqingyuan''s body, after a few days of cultivation, recovered quickly.


    So the third prince, Yue Qingyuan, Cheng Miaoyin and Feng all rushed to the capital.


    Along the way, I didn''t walk fast.


    Feng could not ride a horse, so he took a carriage.


    Yueqingyuan also due to physical reasons, can not be too much car malauton.


    They went on and on, and it took them about half a month to get to Kyoto City.


    Cheng Miaoyin can''t wait for so long. She separated from them early in the morning and rode on horseback in person. The third prince and others rushed back to Kyoto City in five days.


    And Yue Qianlan was pregnant for nearly seven months.


    Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    If she walked a little, she would be very tired and sweating.


    doctor Cheng was not at ease with yueqianlan. As early as yueqingyuan was ok, she rushed back from the border, took the initiative to enter the palace, and asked to accompany yueqianlan.


    Junmoyuan naturally agreed with doctor Cheng. With his medical skills, his uneasy heart relaxed a little.


    Twin pregnant women, the more late, will be more difficult.


    Jun Moyuan was very anxious and irritable every day.


    Now in the court hall, after Nangong Xuan''s incident, no one dares to take the place of Jun Moyuan and let him take a woman into the palace.


    Because almost half of the courtiers in today''s court Hall of the state of Yue have become the people of Jun Moyuan.


    The rest of those, Jun Mo yuan is not in the eye.


    There is only one old Shen Ge who is still stubborn and selfless.


    Although he did not mention the imperial concubine in the court, every five days, Shen Ge Lao would send a memorial to remind Jun Moyuan about it.


    Jun Mo yuan is not tired of it. He wants to run Shen Ge Lao immediately and let him go home.


    After the emperor knew, he immediately sent someone to tell Jun Moyuan.


    "Mr. Shen Ge is a veteran of the three dynasties. He is a meritorious minister to the court and the people. You can''t chill the old minister''s heart because you are angry for a moment. Shen Ge Lao''s actions were also for the sake of the royal family''s offspring. He was loyal to the monarch, the country and the royal family. This can only be done in a soft way, not in a hard way. "


    With the emperor''s warning, even if Jun Moyuan was angry again, he had to bear it for a while. Now, we can only wait for yueqianlan to give birth to heirs in order to stop old Shen Ge.


    -


    Cheng Miaoyin rushes to the Imperial Palace, and respectfully asks for the queen outside Fengyi hall.


    Yushan comes in to report. Yueqianlan picks her eyebrows and smiles in a low voice.


    She really admires Cheng Miaoyin.


    If it had not been for Cheng Miaoyin''s internal cooperation with external cooperation and his acceptance of the southern kingdom, it would not have been so smooth.


    This woman is somewhat resourceful.


    "Let her in..."


    Yushan answers and immediately goes out and asks Cheng Miaoyin to come in.


    Cheng Miaoyin enters the room. This time, he is not arrogant.


    She was very respectful, and gave a big gift to yueqianlan.


    Three kneels nine kowtows, the facial expression movement all incomparably pious.

 Chapter 1168

    Yueqianlan asks Cuihu to help Cheng Miaoyin up and give him a seat.


    The palace people quickly served tea.


    Yue Qianlan purses her lips and smiles, looking at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll see you again. I''ll give you a new look. I didn''t expect that our cooperation was so smooth this time. However, within a month, the southern kingdom was successfully incorporated into the great Yue kingdom. It''s all thanks to the princess. "


    Cheng Miaoyin pursed her lips and looked at the moon with deep eyes.


    With a faint smile, she said, "I''m flattered. I''m exaggerating my great achievements. If it wasn''t for the empress''s ability to plan everything, I''m afraid I would have failed. If you take credit for it, I dare not take credit for it. All this is expected by my mother. I just do it according to what my mother said. The greatest credit belongs to the empress, you... "


    A wisp of dark light flickered from the bottom of her eyes, and she laughed in a low voice.


    "The princess is too modest. In a word, you have made a great contribution to this matter. Our majesty said that the princess can put forward a condition, and we will promise you. I don''t know. What do you want, princess? "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are shining. She lifts her skirt and kneels to the moon.


    "Lady The empress is very clever. She must have guessed what she wants. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to take brother Qing out of the palace I just want to be with him. "


    Yueqianlan sighs slightly. She didn''t expect that there would be such a person willing to pay for nangongqing.


    Nangongqing, how can he get Cheng Miaoyin''s heart?


    However, since she has promised Cheng Miaoyin, she will not break her promise.


    Although, she had never thought about releasing nangongqing before -


    today''s nangongqing is really stupid, or he is pretending to be crazy.


    She didn''t want to worry about that much. After all, the South had been subordinated to the great Yue.


    Even if nangongqing was not mad, he would not be able to recapture Nanguo.


    Nanguo has become a past tense.


    How can a mole ant be able to make trouble again?


    Yue Qianlan gets up slowly, with a big stomach, and helps Cheng Miaoyin get up in person.


    "Please get up, princess. Our palace is not a rebellious person. Since we agreed that you would send Nanguo, we will let you and nangongqing go. I mean what I say. Let''s bring Nangong Qing here... "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are full of joy, and she is grateful to the moon.


    Now her identity has changed. Naturally, she will not be as arrogant as before.


    After all, if yueqianlan repents at this time, she has no ability to resist.


    Now, she doesn''t want anything. She just wants to live with her brother and take him out of the palace.


    About a cup of tea, nangongqing was brought by Yushan.


    These days, yueqianlan didn''t let the palace people treat nangongqing harshly.


    One should eat, live and travel, everything is not lacking, nangongqing''s body injury, also gradually healed. This one, as long as he doesn''t speak, is almost the same as before.


    When nangongqing enters the palace, she doesn''t seem to notice Cheng Miaoyin.


    He glanced at the moon Qianlan, his eyes were bright, and his steps ran to the moon Qianlan quickly.


    Green Lake startled, quickly block in front, low voice scold.


    "Young master, stay Don''t be presumptuous in front of the empress... "

 Chapter 1169

    Nangong Qing was startled and fell on her knees.


    He turned his mouth and burst into tears.


    "Woo woo Sister Cuihu, you scared xiaoqingqing again Don''t you know, xiaoqingqing, can''t you be scared? Today, I guess I''ll have another nightmare. I just want to talk to the lady. Why are you so fierce Sobbing I''m scared to death. "


    The corner of the moon''s mouth twitches slightly.


    This man''s behavior, like that of a three-year-old, has been performed countless times these days.


    At first, she was very uncomfortable.


    Nangong Qing used to be such a proud and lonely person. If he was conscious, how would he feel when he saw his childish side?


    Besides, is nangongqing really stupid?


    Is it just for himself or for him?


    Yueqianlan rubs her eyebrows. She says to Cheng Miaoyin, who is full of surprise: "princess, you can take him away. Our palace will let you go..."


    Just, no matter nangongqing is pretending, or he is really stupid.


    Since she has decided to let nangongqing go after Cheng Miaoyin, she can''t break her promise.


    Nangong Qing wants to let him leave the palace.


    He didn''t like it at once, and he burst into tears.


    "To let xiaoqingqing leave the palace? No I don''t want to leave the palace. After I leave the palace, can''t I see the empress? I don''t Don''t leave the palace. "


    When Nangong Qing was sober, she mostly hated her to the bone.


    Recently, I don''t know what''s going on, this person is particularly sticky to her.


    These days, I will come to see you some day.


    If yueqianlan didn''t see him, he would kneel outside the palace, tumble and cry.


    Yue Qianlan has no choice but to let someone take him in.


    Every time, Cuihu put up a 12 minute alert against nangongqing.


    Who knows if this person is really stupid or pretends to be stupid.


    If so, he pretends to be stupid, rushes over, injured young lady how to do?


    So, not only is Cuihu careful, but Yushan and pomegranate also follow the grass and trees.


    As long as nangongqing is there, the three of them will stay by yueqianlan''s side.


    Never let nangongqing get close to him.


    Nangongqing is also strange. Every time she sees yueqianlan, she grins at her.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, he would stare at the moon for a long time and laugh for a long time.


    Cheng Miaoyin frowns slightly, and his eyes are injured.


    She approached nangongqing and put her hand on his shoulder.


    "Come with me, I''ll treat you later. We''ll never let you suffer any more. Let''s get out of here... " Nangongqing was already in tears.


    It''s like a child, forced to leave his mother.


    "No, I won''t go with you. I won''t leave the lady. I''ll be where the lady is, and I won''t leave even if I''m killed... "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are red, and her heart is filled with sorrow.


    She bit the lip petal, regardless of the south palace Qing''s resistance, pulled her into his arms.


    Then, while he didn''t pay attention, he went down with a knife and slashed it on his neck.


    Nangongqing let out a low cry, then her eyes turned black and fainted.


    Cheng Miaoyin pursed her lips and looked at yueqianlan: "Niang Niang, I''ve been away since then I''m leaving... "


    The moon waves toward her, slightly nodded.


    She sat there, staring at Cheng Miaoyin, helped nangongqing who was in a coma, and left the palace step by step, disappearing into her sight.


    Seeing this scene, Cuihu sighed: "this princess has a deep affection for nangongqing. Miss, I''d rather that Nangong Qing was really stupid I believe that after a long time, nangongqing may understand the princess''s sincerity. "

 Chapter 1170

    Yushan also sighed. Who said no.


    If Cheng Miaoyin didn''t love nangongqing too much, how could she pay so much to save his life and take him out of the palace?


    If not for Cheng Miaoyin, nangongqing would have died long ago.


    In the master''s mind, nangongqing will never live alone.


    But just because of Cheng Miaoyin''s deep feeling, the master was moved.


    That''s the end.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, her hand, lightly caresses belly abdomen.


    Her thoughts drift to the distance.


    Once upon a time, she was such a stupid, stupid woman.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s ending is better than her.


    This is also the reason why she spared nangongqing.


    Is in a trance, pomegranate in a hurry from the outside into.


    She went to the side of the moon, whispered back.


    "Niang Niang, Jun Lengyan wants to see you He said that if he could not see you, he would not close his eyes even if he died. He also said He has something to say to you. If you don''t go, he will hold on and wait all the time... "


    The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, these days, almost every day have Jun Leng Yan want to see her news to spread.


    Every time, she refused without hesitation.


    Between her and Jun Lengyan, there is nothing to say. What''s the meaning of two people meeting?


    He knew nothing of the sufferings she had suffered in her previous life.


    What''s the point of venting her hatred to him?


    Besides, now that she has children, she doesn''t want to hurt her own children for such an insignificant person.


    She shook her head at the pomegranate and whispered back, "no, I''ll never see him..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and damp dungeon, Jun Lengyan is lying in the weeds.


    He opened his eyes and looked at a window overhead.


    It was clear that the sun came in and shone on him.


    He felt that he was still cold to the bone.


    He moved his body a little, and there was a piercing pain in his legs.


    His legs were cut off a few months ago.


    The moment he broke his leg, he fainted with pain.


    It was at that time that he had a distant and real dream.


    Dream is called reality.


    Because, that scene, are deeply imprinted in his blood.


    If he didn''t breathe for a moment, there would be a dull pain in his heart. What did he dream of?


    He dreamt that yueqianlan, like him, had her legs cut off. Her whole body was dirty and bloody. She was lying in a dark and humid cell, living such a desperate life day after day and year after year.


    Moreover, he saw that he was holding a knife against her forehead.


    She is more angry into the devil, the sword tip this paragraph, mercilessly toward his heart poke.


    The next stab, together with a burst of bright blood.


    Finally, it seems that she threw the tip of her sword to him in despair, and then he blocked it back with a fan.


    The tip of the sword, so hard in her heart.


    She fell on her back and spewed a lot of blood from her mouth.


    The picture is so settled -


    he wakes up from the nightmare and can''t sleep any more.


    Crazy general, want to see the moon Qianlan.


    However, no matter how many times he asked to see him, she never came to see him.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, day and night of pain, such pain, almost put him to torture crazy.


    As long as he closed his eyes, the nightmare would lurk out like a shadow.

 Chapter 1171

    Despair, pain, resentment, and perplexity, all of which made him exhausted.


    He didn''t know whether those things had really happened or were just his dreams.


    Jun Lengyan''s scarred palm tightly grasps the weeds.


    He put the weeds in his mouth and chewed them carelessly.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    A jailer came and put his food at the door.


    "Hello It''s time to eat. "


    Jun Lengyan vomited the weeds in his mouth and crawled towards the prison gate.


    As he climbed, he looked eagerly at the jailer.


    "What did she say? Did she say she was coming to see me? Have you sent someone to deliver the letter to her? "


    With a slight sigh, the jailer squatted at the door with a box of rice.


    "Ah Yes, but the lady came back. She said, she won''t see you. I will never come to see you... "


    After hearing this, Jun Lengyan felt that his Qi and blood were surging. With a puff, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out.


    The jailer looked at it and quickly took a coarse cloth to wipe the corners of his lips.


    "Well, tell me about you. Why are you? Why do you have to see the queen? The queen is now seven months pregnant, but she is pregnant with twins, now many people are carefully waiting. How can she come to this dark and dirty prison, when she is so precious? "


    This jailer is the account of Yue Chuying, who asks him to take good care of Jun Lengyan.


    At the beginning of the month, when Yingqian left the palace, he left a large sum of money for the gaoler. Naturally, the gaoler was duty bound to take good care of Jun Lengyan.


    Unfortunately, Jun Lengyan''s heart is not full at the beginning of the month.


    Even if the jailer told him that Miss Yue Si was pregnant, Jun Lengyan didn''t respond.


    Now, he wants to see the queen.


    It''s a pity that the queen doesn''t come to see him.


    Jun Leng Yan couldn''t control it at all. His tears fell down without any sign.


    He quickly raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, hoarse his voice, and murmured to himself.


    "Why didn''t she come to see me? Why never come to see me? Is it really because she is pregnant and thinks that I will do harm to her? Although, I once, hate her to the bone, want her to die. "


    "But I really never did anything to hurt her Why did she hate me so much? Why did she put me to death from the beginning? Even if I was dying and I wanted to see her for the last time, she would not come Why, what is all this about? "


    Jun Lengyan is full of despair, which is also a kind of knot in his heart.


    If this knot is not untied, even if he dies, he will not close his eyes.


    Jun Lengyan grabs the jailer''s hand. He looks at him with pleading eyes.


    "Will you please her again? I really want to see her If she still doesn''t see you, you can say to her, "I know something about my previous life. I want to talk to her about it..." The jailer''s eyes were dazed: "past life? What do you mean by that? "


    "Don''t ask. In a word, you will tell her what I said. I believe she will come to see me after hearing this." Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed a firm look, and he pulled his lips and laughed.


    He just guessed about the past life.


    But the dream is really real, just like it happened.


    So, he guessed, would it not be a dream, but his and her past and present life?

 Chapter 1172

    Jun Lengyan is not sure.


    But those things are so real.


    He couldn''t help thinking about his past life.


    If what happened in the dream was true, it was his previous life that failed her.


    So in this life, she will take resentment and seek his revenge?


    There was only one reason that seemed to explain why she hated him so much.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    He thought that he should be almost crazy.


    If you are a normal person, would not come up with such incredible things.


    But he was so determined.


    Even if outsiders think he is crazy, he has no doubt.


    He felt that yueqianlan would like to see him this time.


    He begged the jailer, his forehead on the ground, and his head banged.


    Today''s Jun Leng Yan, there is a trace of pride and supremacy in the past.


    Now he has lost all his status and dignity.


    In any case, he wants to see the moon.


    The jailer did not dare to make up his mind. It was a serious matter. If something happened, he could not bear the responsibility.


    Therefore, he temporarily agrees with Jun Lengyan''s plea. Instead of taking the lead to find Yue Qianlan, he asks to see Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan met the jailer and was silent for a long time.


    At the bottom of his heart, the waves gradually surged up.


    How did he not expect that Jun Lengyan would dream about the past life?


    If, this matter let month thousand LAN know, don''t know, she will make what feeling?


    Jun Mo yuan stood up and walked for a while in the imperial study.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, he had already faintly felt from the hatred of yueqianlan to Jun Lengyan. Maybe she also had the memory of the previous life?


    Jun Moyuan felt that if he wanted to confirm, he would not be able to guess.


    He is inferior to tell this matter month thousand LAN, see what reaction she is.


    If so, she really has the memory of the previous life -


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes, can''t help flashing slightly.


    "Go to see the queen Tell her everything about Jun Lengyan. If the queen wants to see Jun Lengyan, let her see However, you should send someone to inform me at that time... " He looked at the jailer and whispered.


    The jailer''s eyes flashed with joy, and he quickly bowed his head.


    -


    at that time, yueqianlan was holding the palm of Cuihu''s hand and walking around the palace with some difficulty.


    Take advantage of now, still can stand up to walk, month thousand LAN is to seize any movement time, all want to walk some. In the later stage, it is a kind of extravagance to want to walk around again.


    Doctor Cheng was watching, and he was not afraid of excessive exercise.


    When yueqianlan''s forehead was sweating, doctor Cheng asked her to stop.


    Hand some of the tea to yueqianlan for drinking.


    Yue Qianlan was relieved and sat down slowly, drinking a few mouthfuls of Antai tea.


    Doctor Cheng touched his beard and said with a smile: "Niang Niang, the twins are very healthy. There is no accident. When the time comes, the birth will be very smooth."


    Green Lake''s eyes were shining with joy, so she poured a cup of tea and handed it to doctor Cheng.


    "Thank you, doctor Cheng. I''ve been working hard for my young lady these days. You drink tea... "


    Doctor Cheng took the tea cup and glanced at the green lake.


    He asked with a trace of ridicule: "Yushan and pomegranate, have a home, but I don''t know Cuihu girl, when to find a husband?"


    Green Lake''s small face, slightly red.


    She nestles up to the side of yueqianlan, a pair of eyes seem to be shining, looking at yueqianlan''s protruding stomach.

 Chapter 1173

    "I don''t want to get married. I want to stay with you all my life. The young lady is about to give birth. The little masters must take good care of them. The maidservant has to take care of them. The maidservant is busy and has no time to think about finding any men. "


    Month thousand LAN smell speech, helpless hook lip a smile, she raised a hand to embrace the shoulder of green lake.


    "There are so many people to serve, and you are not required. After having a baby, I''m going to make arrangements for your marriage anyway. If you don''t find a good man, you will be picked by another woman. I can''t bear it. You''ll be old all your life


    Green Lake''s eyes, slightly moist, she choked back.


    "Miss, you are so worried. How can I die alone? I want to be by your side all my life. With a young lady, I''m not alone... "


    Green Lake said, then lowered his head, look a bleak.


    Yueqianlan looks at the stubborn nature of Cuihu, and she sighs gently from the bottom of her heart.


    She clearly knew that since the last time, Cuihu had been plundered back.


    She has changed a lot from before.


    Perhaps, the psychological trauma she suffered at that time had an impact on her.


    Nowadays, whenever Cuihu sees a man, it avoids him.


    She is not afraid, but tired of men in her heart.


    Whenever there is a man close to Cuihu, Cuihu will sternly reprimand, not to leave a trace of affection for each other.


    In addition, she is the close maid beside yueqianlan. Those bodyguards dare not offend Cuihu.


    When they saw that Cuihu repelled their approach, gradually, few people came near it.


    More than once, Cuihu told yueqianlan that she didn''t want to get married, and she didn''t want to get in touch with those men.


    Think of this, month thousand LAN then heart bottom a burst of guilt.


    After all, it was because she did not protect Cuihu well that she suffered those indelible injuries.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to force Cuihu. She wants to let it be.


    With a smile, she coaxed Cuihu in a low voice.


    "Well, Cuihu will not die alone. I just said something wrong. I hope Miss Cuihu, don''t blame me... "


    Green lake from sad to happy, gently look up, toward the moon a smile.


    "Miss, you really are. I don''t have the courage to blame the empress. Otherwise, when your majesty knows, he will have to peel off my maid."


    The month thousand LAN followed to smile, raised a hand to pinch to pinch her nose.


    The master and the servant burst into laughter.


    Doctor Cheng looked at it with a lot of emotion.


    Your majesty and the queen have gone through many hardships along the way. Now they can finally settle down and live a happy and peaceful life.


    Inside the hall is bustling. Yushan leads the jailer in from the outside.


    "Niang Niang, your majesty asked this jailer to come here and said that he had something to say to Niang Niang." Yushan was full of doubts. If your majesty had anything to say, he could say it to her.


    Why send a jailer here?


    Is it true that what happened to Jun Lengyan in Tianlao?


    Yushan thought of these, and yueqianlan naturally thought of them.


    Her eyes twinkle slightly, and then let Cuihu send doctor Cheng out.


    Yushan was also sneaked back to the gate of the hall by her.


    In the main hall, only Yue Qianlan and the jailer were left.


    The jailer kneels on the ground and gives a big salute to yueqianlan respectfully.


    Yueqianlan didn''t let him get up. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of it.


    She just slowly asked: "what happened in the prison? Or is that man dead? "


    The gaoler''s forehead was on the ground, and a quiver came back.


    "No Jun Lengyan is not dead. However, he asked his subordinates to pass a word to the empress. "

 Chapter 1174

    Month thousand LAN Mou light a MI, have cold light a flash but pass.


    She asked, touching the lid with her fingers.


    "What''s that?"


    "If you go back to your mother, Jun Lengyan says He wants to see you again and have a good talk with you. "It''s about the past life," he said The jailer returned, holding his breath and shaking his voice.


    What happened in the past life is too scary.


    When he said this, he thought Jun Lengyan was crazy.


    In this case, the Queen''s ears, she will not go to see the madman.


    The jailer gave no hope at all.


    Month thousand LAN breathing a stagnation, the cup in the hand, from the palm of the slip, bang of a, fell to the ground.


    Past life?


    Does it mean that Jun Lengyan already knows that she is reborn?


    No, it''s impossible.


    How did he know?


    It''s incredible in itself.


    Jun Lengyan can''t believe it.


    But he asked the jailer to send her such a message.


    The Mou light of the month thousand LAN is tiny a MI, still say, Jun Leng Yan guessed what?


    "Lead the way I''m going to see him... " She sprang up and went out.


    The jailer was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the queen finally agreed to meet you Lengyan?


    He quickly got up from the ground and followed Qianlan.


    The green lake outside the hall just heard the sound of the cup falling to the ground.


    She just wanted to rush in, then saw month thousand LAN cold a face to walk out from inside the temple.


    Green Lake eyes, flashing worry, holding the hand of the moon.


    But found that her hand is a cold.


    "What''s the matter, miss? What happened? "


    Yueqianlan looks up at the green lake.


    She has a thousand words in her heart and wants to say something to Cuihu.


    But I don''t know how to speak.


    In the end, it turned into a sigh.


    She took Cuihu''s hand and whispered, "I''m ok You accompany me to Tianlong and see Jun Lengyan. "


    Green Lake eyes, passing a trace of surprise: "Miss, you want to see Jun Lengyan?"


    Some time ago, I didn''t want to see that person?


    Why are you going to see me today?


    Cuihu glanced at the jailer who was following.


    Yueqianlan smiles at goulip: "there are some things, it''s time to calculate with Jun Lengyan It''s time for him to get on the road. " The bottom of green lake''s heart trembles. What does Miss mean?


    Is Jun Lengyan dying soon?


    After that, the green lake did not say much, and went to Tianlao with yueqianlan.


    Jun Moyuan has news.


    He put down his court business, took Ford and followed him to the dungeon.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, and he had lost his identity.


    So when he entered the prison, there was no disturbance.


    Ford led the way, and the two soon arrived at the place where Jun Lengyan was imprisoned.


    And the moon, already standing at the prison gate.


    She stood there in silence and did not speak.


    A pair of eyes, cold as ice, coldly looking at the cell, nest in the weeds linger, humble man.


    At this time, Jun Leng Yan was in a state of extreme embarrassment.


    His legs were broken, and there was even blood left.


    He was covered with dirt, and his hair was even more scattered, with thick layers of dirt.


    His face is full of scars, dirty to the extreme.


    I can''t see his beautiful facial features.


    If not others say, this is Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqianlan really can''t recognize it.

 Chapter 1175

    She can''t help staring at such a cold face and slowly remembering her past life in prison.


    At that time, she seemed to be in the same situation.


    Humble, humble to the extreme.


    Even more disgusting than that rat scurrying in the sewer.


    Never thought, one day, Jun Leng Yan actually became like this.


    Is all this a kind of retribution?


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution.


    Moon thousand LAN slightly hook lips, low voice smile.


    Jun Lengyan heard the laughter, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at yueqianlan. When he saw yueqianlan standing outside the prison door.


    His eyes brightened in an instant.


    He crawled towards the prison gate with great speed.


    "Qianlan, Lan''er, are you here? You finally came to see me? Great, just great... "


    He was so excited that he was about to cry with joy. His voice was trembling.


    As he got closer, he suddenly stopped crawling.


    He lowered his head and looked at himself, who was now in a mess.


    He suddenly became weak.


    He looked away, afraid to look at the moon.


    For fear that a look of disdain and mockery could be seen in her eyes.


    "I I have no face to see you like this. Hope, hope you don''t scare the baby in your stomach... " Jun Lengyan looked away and glanced at her high raised stomach. He muttered in a trembling voice.


    Green Lake let a person move a chair to come over, she is afraid of month thousand LAN long station will be tired.


    The chair moved to come over, green lake carefully supported the month thousand LAN to sit down.


    Moon thousand LAN sit down, a pair of eyes Mou, coagulate Jun Leng Yan.


    "I hear you have something to say to me. Now that I''m here, if you have anything to say, just say it. "


    Jun Lengyan glanced at the green lake beside the moon and the jailers.


    "You ask them to step down for a while..."


    Green Lake took yueqianlan''s hand with worried face: "Miss, I won''t go, in case he wants to be bad for you..."


    You cold Yan smell speech, hook lip to ridicule a smile, he glanced at his own incomplete legs.


    "Now that my legs are broken, can I still run out of the cell to harm your young lady? You flatter me


    Green Lake is said by him, little face a red.


    She glanced at Jun Lengyan''s terrible legs -


    Yue Qianlan patted the back of Cuihu''s hand and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. Now, he is a useless man. He won''t do anything to me Don''t go far either. Just watch it not far away. " Cuihu pursed her lips and nodded, as the jailers left.


    All around the cell, there were only yueqianlan and Jun Lengyan left.


    Jun Leng Yan is dazzled. Because of the sentence "waste man" in yueqianlan, he only feels that there are countless ants gnawing at his heart.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    He''s going to break down in pain.


    I never know that a person''s words can hurt a person completely -


    at this moment, he seems to taste the taste of despair.


    The month thousand LAN lift Mou, cold of glance gentleman Leng Yan.


    "Say what you want..."


    Jun Lengyan stretched out his hand and grasped the cold and hard iron door tightly.


    He looked up at yueqianlan with burning eyes, hoarse voice, and asked: "Qianlan, do people have previous lives in this life? During this period of time, I kept having a repeated dream, in which I got the throne I wanted. But deeply hurt you You say, is that our past life? In my previous life, did I fail you? "

 Chapter 1176

    Yueqianlan lowers her head and arranges her robes slowly.


    She pursed the lip petal, didn''t answer the question of Jun Lengyan for a long time.


    Jun Leng Yan is not anxious. He just stares at her quietly.


    It seems, to her appearance, deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart, will never forget.


    "Is that what you asked me to come over and ask? I don''t know if everyone has a past life or not. But I once had a dream That dream, let me pain, let me despair - let me fall from heaven to hell, and from hell mixed with blood, desperate to climb out


    "Do you know? I used to be a fierce ghost from hell. In this life, I was born for nothing but revenge. And you are the target of my revenge So, Jun Lengyan, you should understand what I mean? " Moon thousand Lan light smile, one eye Mou is full of frost, cold coagulation Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, suddenly a shock.


    A strong pain, a little bit of swept up, ran up his four limbs.


    His eyes, gradually red up.


    He grabbed the cage and roared.


    "So, the dreams I have, they are not fictional? Are they real? Those dreams, they are not dreams, they are our past lives. And my previous life, really negative you You marry me and become Princess Jing. In those years, you gave everything to help me ascend the throne of God. And I, after getting the throne, put the moon into China and the moon into the harem one after another. "


    "Later, I was afraid of you. I was even more afraid to let others know how I used despicable means to kill the prince, poison my father and emperor and get the throne. So, I let Yueying proclaim, waste your legs, take away your children. I''ll give you the punishment of cutting off your waist... "


    Jun Lengyan didn''t say a word, he felt that his heart was pulling pain.


    He used to do so many stupid things.


    He had, and seemed to have, her heart.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t cherish it.


    For the sake of those so-called power, emperors, and blinded his eyes, did those people and gods angry confused things.


    Ha ha


    Jun Lengyan looks up and laughs. Look at how cruel he was to her in his previous life.


    No wonder she hated him from the beginning.


    All these are the evils he did in his previous life.


    The body of the moon Qianlan trembles slightly.


    She clenched her hand slowly.


    She thought that she would not be shaken by your cold face.


    But she, after all, underestimated her hatred for Jun Lengyan.


    Her hatred for him, is flowing in the blood, with her breathing, with her heartbeat.


    Unless she stops breathing and her heart stops beating.


    She can stop, to Jun Lengyan hate.


    Oh Thinking about the past life.


    Her hate, simply can''t control the excitation out. She pursed her lips and her eyes were scarlet.


    "Jun Lengyan All you owe me must be paid back Now that you know what you owe me in your previous life, should you give me an account? "


    Jun Lengyan was stunned. He glanced at her and looked at her.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You say, I''ll do what you want me to do. I''ll give you back what I owe you, and I''ll give you back... "


    It''s just yueqianlan. Can he ask her? He owes her all his life.


    So in the next life, can she forgive him and give him another chance?

 Chapter 1177

    The month thousand LAN slowly stand up, she step by step walk to the front of Jun Leng Yan.


    She looked down at him, at the moment of her, high above.


    But Jun Lengyan is just like a mole ant in the dirt.


    As long as she raised her foot a little, she could crush him easily.


    It''s time to understand the resentment and hatred of previous life.


    From then on, she will never be sad for Jun Lengyan.


    She will never give this person a trace of hate, a trace of resentment -


    without love, there will be no hate.


    So, when they come to this stage, how can she have any extra thought to hate him?


    Her heart has been filled by Jun Moyuan and the children in her stomach.


    How could she separate herself from hating him?


    Ah, Jun Lengyan overestimates himself after all.


    If not for Jun Moyuan, I''m afraid she is the one who should die alone.


    Her hands were once covered with blood -


    she thought that she would never live a happy life in her life.


    Is Jun Mo yuan, she from a fierce ghost, a little bit of change into a temperature, emotional person.


    Jun Lengyan destroyed her, and Jun Moyuan rebuilt her.


    In this life, even forever, she belongs to Jun Moyuan.


    She will not resent and feel sad for other men any more -


    her eternal love, hatred and infatuation will be given to Jun Moyuan without reservation.


    Moon thousand Lan light pursed lips, eyeground with a trace of relief smile.


    She coagulates your cold face and smiles silently.


    "In my previous life, you gave me the punishment of cutting my back. Then, Jun Lengyan, you can have a taste of the pain of the waist cutting. "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou eyes vaguely looking at her, coagulating the gentle smile on her lips.


    He was so excited that he thought her smile was for him.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for the execution. I''m willing to accept it, but Lan''er, can you tell me if I die, will you forgive me? "


    Lan''er? The month thousand LAN listens to him this from come to familiar of address, she not from hook lip sneer.


    Excuse me? Oh People die like lights out, others die, why do you care?


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer his question. She glanced at him at last, turned around without hesitation, and left with determination.


    Hate is not hate, but to say forgive?


    Well, she chose never to forgive.


    Even now, he has come to such a tragic end, even if he will eventually end his life.


    -- Jun Lengyan''s heart trembles. He looks at yueqianlan and leaves quickly without looking back.


    His heart, the stabbing pain.


    He reached out to touch her shadow.


    Helpless, the shadow, but also in the end between his fingers flowing away.


    He yelled at her back: "Lan''er, will you forgive me? I beg you, will you answer me? "


    However, his response is still endless silence and silence.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is missing a big piece.


    His whole soul seems to float away with the moon.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her back.


    This is the last time I''ll see her, right?


    After all, she still owes him an answer.


    That''s fine, as long as she doesn''t forgive him, as long as she still hates him.


    Then, he will stay in her heart forever.


    She''ll never forget him.


    Jun Mo yuan stands in the hiding place, looking at the month thousand Lan head also did not return of left here.


    His eyes were dark, and the bottom of them was shining.


    He will month thousand LAN and Jun Lengyan''s dialogue, all hear clearly.


    So, yueqianlan is really reborn.


    So, all along, she has the memory of her previous life.

 Chapter 1178

    Jun Mo yuan light hook lips, gently smile.


    That smile, like the scorching sun in July, seems to warm the whole cold prison.


    His smile was not small.


    Jun Leng Yan naturally heard it. His face changed and he turned to look in the direction of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is not shy, he came out from the corner.


    Step by step, came to the front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Fourth brother, you''re all right..."


    This sound four younger brothers, let Jun Leng Yan look up and laugh.


    "Fourth brother ha-ha. How long has it been since I heard the name? Jun Moyuan, do you really think I''m your fourth brother? "


    Jun Mo yuan coagulates the Jun Leng Yan who is full of embarrassment and can''t recognize the outline of facial features.


    He pursed his thin lips and laughed faintly.


    "Admit it or not, you are my fourth brother. You and I are half brothers after all Even though I have I hate you to the bone... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, gradually smile out of tears.


    The tears, along his dirty cheek, flow into the corner of his mouth.


    Well, the taste of tears is bitter.


    It''s very bitter.


    "Jun Moyuan, give me a good time I don''t want to live any longer It''s tiring to live I''m too tired. "


    Never thought that one day, he would feel tired living.


    However, every day, every hour in prison, he felt extremely miserable.


    Scenes of the past flashed before his eyes.


    In his life, he has hurt many people and lost many women.


    Perhaps, now this end, is his retribution.


    I hope that in the next life, he will no longer be born in the imperial family.


    No longer in order to fight for power and profit, and lose conscience, do the dirty work.


    Jun Moyuan is standing high and looking at you coldly for a long time.


    He rubbed a jade finger on his thumb.


    After a long time, he sighed softly.


    "Good I will help you. Come on, give him the punishment of cutting off his waist immediately We must let his blood run out and die... "


    In the past life, yueqianlan once suffered.


    He wants you to bear it all over again.


    Only in this way can they be regarded as clear.


    Jun Lengyan smiles and kowtows in the direction of Jun Moyuan.


    When his forehead was on the cold floor, he was willing to admit defeat -


    "thank Lord longen..." He whispered in a hoarse voice: "I hope you can treat her well Let her this life, will never experience betrayal and pain Jun Moyuan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "you don''t have to say that I will treat her well I have been waiting for her for two generations. How can I have the heart to make her sad? Let''s say goodbye. I pray that I will never see you again


    Finish saying this sentence, the gentleman Mo yuan a jilt clothes robe, again didn''t have a silk hesitation to turn round to leave here.


    Jun Lengyan looked, his figure, in his line of sight gradually disappeared.


    He hooked his lips and chuckled.


    I''ll never see you again -


    good, good. He''s tired, too.


    -


    the wind outside the skylight roars.


    Jun Lengyan seems to have heard a woman singing. The content of the lyrics seems to be where he has heard it.


    The song is so familiar.


    He looked up, fell on the weeds, and slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, a sound of footwork came.


    When the door opened, he was picked up rudely.


    Jun Lengyan slowly opened his eyes, a knife light, from his eyes across.


    The next moment, the axe mercilessly, cut from his waist.

 Chapter 1179

    He can clearly feel that below the waist, completely separated from his body.


    The blood, like a dam burst, surged out.


    He was staring at the bright red blood.


    Why doesn''t he feel any pain?


    But originally, he had already become numb.


    I don''t know how it feels.


    Blood flowed out like a tide, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Cold, wave after wave.


    His consciousness, too, has gradually become blurred.


    Suddenly, in front of his eyes, appeared on the thousands of LAN that a beautiful smile.


    She was dressed in a red wedding dress, her cheeks were red, and her face was set off by the red cap.


    Jun Leng Yan gasps. He trembles his arms and wants to touch her delicate red face.


    Unfortunately, the scene before us is only a mirage after all.


    It''s all in vain, just in vain.


    All he could reach was the cold air.


    Jun Leng Yan couldn''t help but burst into tears, which were uncontrollable and covered his face.


    He trembled the corners of his mouth and called the name of yueqianlan.


    Only at this moment did he realize what was the most important thing he had lost.


    Thousand waves, thousand waves of the moon.


    This is a deep regret in his heart until his death.


    If there is an afterlife, he should not be born in the imperial family.


    He will love the girl who once devoted himself to her.


    -


    Jun Lengyan has been struggling for a day and a night, until his body''s blood ran out, he stopped breathing.


    When the news of his death came to yueqianlan.


    She didn''t say anything, just a faint smile.


    She bowed her head and gently stroked the baby in her stomach.


    Jun Lengyan finally died.


    Good death.


    She no longer had to worry that someone would hurt her child.


    She no longer had to worry that the tragedy of her previous life would repeat itself.


    Jun Mo yuan encircles her from behind.


    His broad and gentle hand covered her little cold hand.


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell on the back of his hand.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, slightly trembled.


    He didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask anything. He held her so tightly and gave her the greatest warmth and love.


    -


    the third prince, Yue Qingyuan and Feng, finally arrived in Kyoto when Yue Qianlan was eight months old.


    Jun Moyuan specially led the ministers in the court to meet him at the gate of the city with yueqianlan.


    The people of Kyoto got the news.


    Every family with good things, all rushed to come.


    All of us are looking forward to the third prince and yueqingyuan who will be stationed at the border and make immortal achievements.


    If the third prince and yueqingyuan didn''t help each other secretly, things would not be so smooth.


    Therefore, the subjects of Kyoto are grateful to them.


    Jun Moyuan was afraid that something might happen to yueqianlan, so he had people build a spacious tent at the gate of the city early in the morning.


    No strangers within 100 meters of the tent.


    Only those who are trusted by yueqianlan can be near.


    The moon thousand LAN is made quite speechless by the posture of Jun Mo yuan, which is full of grass and trees.


    She chuckled and didn''t stop him. As long as she could make him feel at ease, she didn''t have any opinions.


    Inside the tent, there are soft collapses and beds.


    One should be home equipment, ready.


    The month thousand LAN all have some regrets, early know, she didn''t come here.


    It''s better to wait in the palace.


    Jun Mo yuan quite helpless, scraped her nose.


    "I''m even more worried about leaving you alone in the palace. It''s better to watch it under your eyes and feel more at ease. "

 Chapter 1180

    Yueqianlan has a sour nose and a faint warmth in her heart. She holds his palm.


    Now more than eight months pregnant, leading to her body bloated, action is not convenient.


    She and Jun Mo yuan, not to mention hugging, even kissing is hard.


    Usually, the most important interaction between husband and wife is the intimate relationship between them.


    Jun Moyuan was very angry about this.


    He made it clear that he would have to take revenge when the two kids came out.


    Harm him, just see can''t touch.


    I live in deep water every day, not to mention how hard I feel.


    Because it''s twins, doctor Cheng said, it''s very likely that premature birth will occur.


    Therefore, junmoyuan didn''t want to leave yueqianlan for a while.


    For fear that she would give birth suddenly, he could not be with her.


    Originally this time, Jun Moyuan didn''t want to meet the third prince himself.


    But if he doesn''t welcome the emperor, and he''s afraid that others will talk about it, he doesn''t pay attention to the moon family -


    it''s estimated that by then, there will be a memorial for his concubine.


    So, in order to avoid those troubles, he had to meet them in person.


    He is not at ease, not next month, Qianlan alone in the palace, can only make a great effort to mobilize the masses, let people prepare for these.


    Where these things go is where they are going.


    He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Yue Qianlan was so embarrassed by his solemn preparation.


    She couldn''t persuade him, so she had to let him go.


    After the prince''s army arrived, it was about a long time.


    All the subjects met at the gate of the city.


    Jun Mo yuan did not go, always accompany in the moon Qianlan side.


    They are in this tent, waiting for the return of the third prince and yueqingyuan.


    Yueqianlan lies on the couch, looking at the shadowy figures outside the tent and the noisy voices.


    She has the feeling to hook the lip to smile, raised the hand to touch own belly.


    The baby in her stomach seems to have a soul in her heart.


    At this moment, it suddenly moved.


    The smile at the bottom of my eyes is more gentle like water.


    Jun Mo yuan leaned over, took her hand and asked with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yue Qianlan glanced at him and said in a soft voice, "I''m thinking that we can live in peace at last. The people I love and those who love me are finally able to accompany me and welcome the new life with me. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled and came forward to hold the shoulder of yueqianlan. "Yes, at last we''re all going to be perfect together."


    The month thousand LAN smell speech, Mou Guang not from tiny a bright, her eye bottom flash surprise, see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Ah Mo, I suddenly thought of our two children''s nicknames..."


    She and Jun Mo yuan have already discussed that the name of the child should be taken by Jun Mo yuan.


    And yueqianlan is responsible for the children''s nickname.


    During this period of time, she has nothing to do, just thinking about the child''s nickname.


    Unfortunately, after thinking for a long time and reading a lot of books, she didn''t think of a favorite one.


    Now Jun Mo yuan''s casual words suddenly inspired her.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her expectantly and asked, "what''s the name?"


    "Two children, one is Yuanyuan, the other is Manman. Round and full Happy and safe. What do you think? " Yue Qianlan''s eyes are shining, asking for his advice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are flowing with a smile. He lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead.


    "Yuanyuanman, that''s a good nickname. I like it."

 Chapter 1181

    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed. The more she thought about these two names, the more satisfied she felt: "I like them, too."


    Jun Mo yuan squatted on the edge of collapse, and gently stroked the pregnant belly.


    "Round, full, you should be obedient. When you come out, don''t let your mother suffer..."


    Yue Qianlan laughs. At this moment, she thinks Jun Moyuan is so naive.


    There is no pain in having a child, and the pain of having a child is beyond the control of the child.


    She raised her hand and poked him on the forehead.


    "Don''t scare them. They are my baby now. They''re scared. You''re the only one to ask


    Suddenly, the face of the ink gentleman sinks.


    He some displeasure of raise head, angry of stare eye month thousand LAN.


    "They are all your treasures. What about me? Now, I''m in your heart. What''s the number? Isn''t it the last one? "


    Yue Qianlan is speechless. I didn''t expect that he asked such a naive question.


    She didn''t want to talk to him and pushed her arm.


    "Go to meet the third prince and my elder brother quickly Don''t be here. It''s holding me up. I''m a little tired. I want to squint for a while. "


    Yue Qianlan said and yawned.


    Jun Mo yuan a face not happy, he is quite wronged squat there, eyes with a touch of sadness looking at the moon thousand LAN.


    "As the saying goes, when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. In my opinion, this mother will forget her husband when she has children. How can you see two little guys more important than me? In my heart, no one can compare with you, yueqianlan. How can you do this to me? "


    Yueqianlan can''t laugh or cry. This man, with a look of grievance and resentment, what kind of trouble is it?


    It seems that she is the scum girl who abandoned her husband.


    She failed him in his infatuation.


    Everyone''s vinegar, and their own children also fight.


    She raised her hand and poked him on the forehead.


    "Can you do something? Be jealous with your children... "


    Jun Mo yuan wronged curled his mouth, he took the hand of the moon.


    A pair of good-looking eyes, suddenly tearful, pitifully looking up at the moon.


    "If these two little guys steal my favor. Then I would rather they were not born, lest they come out and do me more harm. "


    After hearing this, Yue Qianlan felt a little upset.


    "You How can you talk? Children are so big, if they have not been born, they will not become a monster. Do you have a father like that? "


    Jun Mo yuan will rogue to the end, he simply broke the pot, he snorted.


    "Hum Anyway, after you gave birth to this baby, we will never give birth again. I will never allow anyone else to compete with me... " Standing at the gate of the tent, Yushan and Cuihu look at each other one after another.


    God, now your Majesty''s painting is sour. It seems to pour a bucket of vinegar. It really makes them blind.


    Is this still, in the eyes of the outsider, his majesty, the wise and incomparable emperor?


    It is estimated that what they see now, your majesty, is a fake.


    The month thousand LAN gas is not light, gas all some ache in the stomach.


    She slightly frowned. Now, at this moment, she really didn''t want to see Jun Moyuan again.


    She hurriedly orders to Yushan standing at the door.


    "Yushan, come in and blow your majesty out of here..."

 Chapter 1182

    Jun Moyuan hugged Yue Qianlan''s legs and said with a thick face: "if you don''t go, I won''t go anywhere If I leave, my position will not be as good as your girl? "


    Yushan and Cuihu have black lines on their faces. Your majesty, please be normal.


    They have breakfast in the morning, they have to vomit out.


    The degree of stickiness is amazing to them!


    This thick skinned man is comparable to the city wall!


    The third prince, Yue Qingyuan and Feng, led by the officials, arrived outside the tent and saw two girls. This chapter can''t help laughing.


    The third prince and yueqingyuan look at each other.


    "What were you two muttering about?" The third prince asked with a smile.


    Yushan and Cuihu hurried forward and saluted the third prince.


    "My maidservant, please salute the third prince."


    The third prince asked them to get up, so that he could ask them again in his spare time.


    "Did you find something interesting? Say it and let''s all be happy? "


    Yushan''s scalp was numb. She glanced at the civil and military officials standing opposite, as well as Mrs. Feng, the son of Yueda.


    If you let your Majesty''s Rogue behavior out to them, then she and Cuihu''s head will definitely crack to the ground.


    Yushan shivered and pulled the sleeves of Cuihu.


    The courage of Cuihu, it will be amazing.


    She squeezed the palm of her hand, gritted her teeth secretly, and summoned up the courage to look up at the third prince.


    "Back to the third prince, Yushan and I are talking about the two little masters in the empress''s belly. So, when it comes to happiness, I forget the rules for a while. I hope the third prince will not blame me. Your majesty and empress are waiting for you. Please invite the third prince, the eldest son of the moon and Mrs. Feng to come in


    Cuihu said, pulling Yushan back to one side and opening the curtain of the tent.


    Yushan''s heart beat a drum.


    I didn''t expect that the rabbit would really bite if he was in a hurry.


    Green Lake has always been timid, this will actually say so hard words.


    Look at the surprised look on the third prince''s face.


    It is estimated that he was also surprised by this response from Cuihu.


    In the past, Cuihu was too scared to say a word.


    After all, after so much experience, Cuihu has really grown up.


    Junmoyuan and yueqianlan in the tent have heard the movement outside for a long time.


    Yue Qianlan angrily stares at Jun Moyuan: "if you don''t get up quickly, do you really want outsiders to see your emperor''s joke?"


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose awkwardly. He got up from the ground and put a handsome face in front of her.


    "Then give me a kiss Kiss me, and I won''t be jealous of my children for the time being. "


    The month thousand LAN have no language extremely, she stares at him one eye, finally or fell a kiss on his lips. Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled, and with a smile, he held her cheek and deepened the kiss gradually.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek turned red in an instant.


    She pushed Jun Moyuan twice.


    "Enough of you -"


    who knows, the next moment, the curtain was suddenly lifted.


    The third prince, who took the lead in, was stunned on the spot.


    He opened his eyes wide in amazement and looked at a couple of men and women in the tent who were kissing through a big pregnant belly.


    "God I suddenly went blind. Brother Huang, I don''t see anything... " The third prince raised his hand, covered his body and turned away immediately.


    The man behind the third prince is Yue Qingyuan. He clenched his fist against his thin lip and coughed in a low voice.


    A handsome face has already turned red.

 Chapter 1183

    Feng was the third person to come in, and naturally she saw all this.


    Although she had some embarrassment, she was always happy for her daughter.


    She didn''t expect that her daughter and Her Majesty would love each other so much.


    Even if pregnant, he loves her like a pearl.


    When she was pregnant, yueshengfeng didn''t want to hold her, let alone kiss her.


    A man, when a woman is pregnant, does not dislike her belly as big as a basin, does not dislike because of pregnancy and some ugly face.


    Still treat her as before, still hold her as the apple of my eye.


    This deep feeling moved Feng.


    Her eyes were almost immediately moist.


    There was a faint light of tears, twinkling in the eyes.


    Cuihu and Yushan didn''t dare to look up. They were almost shaking their shoulders and laughing.


    However, the civil and military ministers who followed naturally did not let them in.


    Therefore, the kiss that the Empress Dowager just gave us was seen by just a few people.


    Inside the tent, I fell into an awkward atmosphere for a moment.


    The month thousand LAN shame annoy unceasingly, really want to give the gentleman Mo yuan several ear Ba son.


    In the face of so many onlookers, her face flushed with chagrin.


    It''s embarrassing. It''s embarrassing.


    Her cheek, buried in Jun Mo yuan''s arms, is not willing to lift up again.


    But Jun Mo yuan is like a nobody. He holds the shoulder of Yue Qianlan with one hand and glances at the third prince coldly.


    "I don''t know if I come in so rashly. Can I have a report?"


    The third prince touched his nose. Well, he''s the emperor. He''s the biggest.


    He didn''t dare to worry about who was right and who was wrong with his brother. He quickly took the lead in admitting his mistake.


    He bowed his body, clasped his fists with both hands, and said with an apologetic smile: "what the emperor said is that his younger brother is wrong. My younger brother was too rash to let the palace people pass on, so he brought brother Yue and Mrs. Feng in. All these are the sins of my younger brother, who is here to make amends to my brother and sister-in-law. "


    Jun Mo yuan quite proud Jiao of raised chin, hum a.


    He patted yueqianlan on the shoulder and said softly: "well, don''t be angry. Third brother, he has admitted his mistake. Let''s see that he has just returned to Kyoto. Let''s forgive him a lot. "


    The month thousand billows smoke to smoke mouth corner, in front of a row of black lines delimit.


    Is she angry because of the third prince?


    This smelly man is deliberately confusing the public.


    The month thousand LAN is angry to bite teeth, she secretly pinched the arm of the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan endure pain, thick skinned toward her giggle.


    Yue Qianlan was worn by him, and he really lost his temper. In order to avoid it, they continue to be seen as monkeys.


    Yueqianlan warns Jun Moyuan with her eyes. Don''t go too far.


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t dare to provoke her any more. If you provoke her, it''s his fault.


    He took it as soon as it was ready and said hello to yueqingyuan and Feng.


    Then the third prince with a look of excitement left the tent here, leaving the space for yueqianlan and her relatives to talk about the past.


    Yue Qingyuan and Feng kneel down to send Jun Moyuan away. Immediately, Yue Qianlan asks Cuihu to help them and ask people to give them seats.


    "Niang, elder brother, if you can come back safely, I will be relieved. Brother, how is your body recovering now? "


    Yueqingyuan has never left yueqianlan since he came in.


    He looked at his sister, from her figure and eyes to the way she was talking to people.


    He found that she had changed a lot.

 Chapter 1184

    Before the moon Qianlan, her body, always seems to be covered with a layer of armor, no one else can get close to.


    The outside of the armor was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Whenever someone is close to an inch, the frost will definitely make people cold.


    Moreover, every look in her eyes is cold and fierce, which makes people afraid.


    Clearly close, but as if across mountains and rivers.


    But now, she has changed.


    Her eyes, gentle as a Wang Chunshui.


    When she looks at people, what makes people feel is no longer cold, but endless warmth and kindness.


    Yueqingyuan bent her lips and chuckled.


    He looked at yueqianlan gently and said in a soft voice: "please worry about me. My body is recovering very well. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s your body. Now your body is carrying three lives. In any case, you can''t miss a little bit. "


    A wisp of warm current flows through the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, I see. I''ll never let you and your mother worry again."


    Feng is not as polite as yueqingyuan. She has been away from Kyoto for more than two months.


    At the bottom of her heart, she worries about the body of yueqianlan all the time.


    Now, when she saw yueqianlan, she hurriedly came forward, helped yueqianlan''s arm and looked up and down.


    "You look so good. I know you''re in excellent health. Just see your majesty to your appearance, LAN son, Niang in the heart is very happy. How can we see clearly a man, whether he loves you or not, that is when a woman is pregnant and her belly is as big as a basin. At this time, women are unkempt, fat and thick waist. It''s the ugliest time. "


    "But as the son of heaven, he doesn''t dislike your ugliness. His eyes are still full of affection. Even if you''re pregnant and can''t serve him, he''s determined not to take a concubine into the harem. You don''t know how many women in the world envy you for his kindness to you. Mother, I''m so happy for you. "


    Yue Qianlan smiles sheepishly. She hugs Feng''s arm.


    "Mother, if you praise him too well, he will be proud. Don''t say these words in front of him. Otherwise, his tail will go up there. "


    When Cuihu and Yushan heard the words, they all chuckled.


    Feng also laughed: "how can you say that about the king of a country? You are still his queen. You are more and more daring. Look, he''s used to it himself... "


    Green Lake quickly agreed with the nod: "Madam said is, your majesty now but special dote on our young lady, is the kind of holding in the palm of the hand afraid to drop, in the mouth afraid to melt."


    Yue Qianlan stares at the green lake, pretends to be angry and says, "hum Who''s making you talkative? "


    In a daze, Cuihu quickly raised her hand and slapped her mouth with a smile: "bah Yes, yes, it''s the maidservant. You should be punished. Please forgive me


    Yue Qianlan was speechless. She looked at Yushan and said, "OK, take the girl Cuihu out to have a look. By the way, help her find a husband. Save, everyday here have nothing to complain to my mother


    "Ah, yes, my servant." Yushan smiles and pulls Cuihu out of the tent. With a sigh, Feng took yueqianlan and said: "Lan''er, even if your majesty dotes on you again, you can''t be too proud, you know..."


    Who knows, Feng''s a words haven''t finished, month thousand LAN suddenly feel a stomach ache, she slightly frown, bottom call.


    "Ah It hurts... "

 Chapter 1185

    Feng''s a burst of nervousness, she quickly held the arm of the month thousand LAN.


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt... "


    "Mother, I I have a stomachache The forehead of the month thousand LAN, all gradually took out sweat.


    Feng''s face changed and he said quickly.


    "Isn''t it going to be born?"


    Yue Qingyuan was startled to hear that.


    He jumped up immediately from his chair and rushed to the other side of yueqianlan.


    Feng looked at yueqingyuan and said, "yuaner, take your sister to the bed..."


    How dare yueqingyuan delay? He immediately picked up yueqianlan and put it on the bed inside.


    Feng follows and takes care of Yue Qianlan.


    She looked at yueqingyuan and said in a trembling voice, "go and ask your majesty to come, and let the doctor and the midwife come Ah, by the way, we need to burn hot water immediately or something Hurry up, hurry up... "


    Yue Qingyuan looks at Yue Qianlan''s pale face. He is very distressed.


    Regardless of what he said to her, he rushed out of the tent like a gust of wind.


    The month thousand LAN only feel, the stomach there a burst of pain.


    The pain seemed to empty her whole body.


    Her hand, tightly grasp Feng''s palm.


    "Mother I feel pain... "


    Feng wiped the sweat on yueqianlan''s forehead and said in a trembling voice: "don''t be afraid. Every woman who has a baby will experience this kind of pain. LAN son don''t be afraid, Niang can always guard at your side


    Yushan and Cuihu did not go far, when they saw yueqingyuan storming out of the tent.


    They look at each other with tacit understanding.


    Green Lake rushed into the tent to take care of yueqianlan.


    Yushan uses her lightness skill, but asks doctor Cheng to come.


    Such a big move almost startled the people around.


    Yueqingyuan runs fast and finds junmoyuan and the third prince.


    At that time, they were talking in a low voice about some frontier affairs.


    Fude stood outside the tent and saw Yue Qingyuan running anxiously. He quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master Yue? In a hurry... "


    Yueqingyuan, sometimes, talks nonsense with him as a slave.


    He directly lifted the tent curtain and rushed into the tent.


    Jun Moyuan in the tent saw someone break in and just wanted to be taken down.


    But he heard Yue Qingyuan shout out: "Your Majesty, Lan''er, I''m afraid she''s going to have a baby..."


    The tea cup that Jun Mo yuan held in the palm of his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    He suddenly stood up from the chair, do not know, is not up too fierce, he only felt a black eyes, faltered a few times, heavily fell on the chair. The third prince was startled and hurriedly came forward to check the situation of Jun Moyuan.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s body can''t help shivering.


    He shook his hands and held the third prince''s arm tightly.


    "I I''m so nervous Three Third brother, I can''t stand up... "


    The third prince has never seen his brother lose his manners.


    He was also immediately confused.


    Yueqingyuan can still calm down. He steps forward and hands his back to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, let me carry you on my back..."


    Jun Mo yuan smokes the corners of his mouth. His little moon is going to have a baby. He is so hopeless that his legs are weak and his eyes are dark.


    Now, even let his brother-in-law carry him?

 Chapter 1186

    If this story gets out, the emperor''s face will be gone.


    No, he was adamant.


    In any case, he can''t agree.


    Even if he was climbing, he would climb to the side of yueqianlan.


    After half a cup of tea, junmoyuan finally let yueqingyuan carry him to yueqianlan.


    When he went, the bodyguard and others outside all looked at him with a kind of ghost eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan blushed and scolded: "who dares to see more, whose head I cut off..."


    "Shua" of a, those people immediately turn around, all back to Jun Mo yuan.


    Even if they are gossipy, they don''t dare to take another look at life-threatening things.


    However, this picture is really rare in a thousand years.


    The third prince followed him, his head lowered, his shoulders trembling with a smile.


    I don''t know. I thought how worried he was about the queen giving birth to a baby, and he was so worried that he cried.


    Only junmoyuan knows that this guy is definitely laughing at him secretly.


    Jun Mo yuan is a nest full of fire did not vent, he glanced at the third prince, secretly clenched his teeth, want to kick this guy.


    However, in order to get to xiaoyueer''s side as soon as possible, he had to endure the humiliation temporarily.


    It''s going to be a long time. He''ll find a chance to make this guy lose face.


    Yueqingyuan carries junmoyuan to the tent door. Junmoyuan can''t bear the strange smell around him any more. He asks yueqingyuan to let him down.


    Yueqingyuan lips pursed, but did not want to make fun of Jun Moyuan like everyone else.


    His eyes are full of worries about the moon.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what happened to Lan''er."


    As soon as his voice fell, people heard the voice of the moon in the tent.


    And doctor Cheng is also in at this time, drive by jade Shan on the back to come over.


    Doctor Cheng''s clothes were messy and he was breathing heavily.


    He didn''t even care to salute junmoyuan, so he was pushed into the tent by junmoyuan.


    The hot water burned by the palace people came in time.


    Yushan sweating to run out of the tent, but Jun Mo yuan seized the sleeve.


    She looked back at him in surprise: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes were full of anxiety. He coughed in a low voice: "well, I have some weak legs. Help me in..."


    Yushan opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, at this moment, her majesty is so brave that she can''t walk?


    Jun Mo yuan see jade Shan in a daze, can''t help but cold voice scold.


    "What are you doing? Help me to get in..." "Oh, oh, I''m going to help your Majesty in..." Yushan was startled, but she didn''t care about the surprise in her heart. She quickly helped Jun Moyuan to go in.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the third prince suddenly advised: "brother, this woman''s birth is a disaster of blood. As the most respected person in China, it''s not suitable for you to go in... "


    Jun Mo yuan finally can''t bear it, he gritted his teeth and glared at the third prince, slightly raised his foot and kicked the third prince hard.


    "Go away I''ll see. Who dares to stop me? Stop one, kick one No matter who it is. "


    The third prince fell to the ground when he was kicked. He sighed.


    He knew for a long time that it would be such a result.


    However, as a minister, he had to persuade him to do something.


    Anyway, yueqingyuan can''t be expected now.


    He had no choice but to stick to it.


    Yes, I have.


    If Jun Moyuan doesn''t listen, it''s none of his business.

 Chapter 1187

    The third prince''s heart completely settled down.


    He knelt down honestly and said nothing.


    The other ministers of culture and military looked at each other and saw that the third prince just advised him, which was the end. They could not help weighing the weight of their own heads.


    The next moment, all around Hula of kneeling on the ground.


    No one dares to say more.


    For fear of offending your majesty and being pulled out and beheaded by your majesty at this point.


    At that scene, they all saw his majesty, and they wanted to kill the third prince.


    Jun Mo yuan slightly hooked his lips and glanced at the people crawling at his feet with satisfaction.


    He passed a look of praise to the third prince, who raised his sleeve and wiped his sweating forehead.


    It''s not easy for him. For the sake of his brother, he almost gave up his life.


    Yueqingyuan''s heart has long been tied to yueqianlan.


    He looks at Jun Mo yuan and asks in a hurry: "Your Majesty, don''t know, can Wei Chen go in and have a look at LAN er?"


    Jun Moyuan glanced at yueqingyuan. He said gently: "brother, it''s not that I won''t let you in, even if you are xiaoyueer''s brother. But at this time, when she gave birth to a child, it was also different between men and women. You just stay here and wait. I''ll go in and have a look at the details... "


    Yueqingyuan see Jun Mo yuan say so, he also really can''t find any suitable reason to refute, he had no choice but to nod.


    Jun Mo yuan no longer outside delay time, his heart already anxious to get angry.


    He lifted the tent curtain and let Yushan help him into the tent.


    Every step he took, he felt that his legs had been injected with a kilo of weight.


    All of a sudden, the moon is full of pain.


    Directly scared Jun Mo yuan, Putong a soft fall on the ground.


    Yushan was startled. She bit her lip and lifted up Jun Moyuan.


    "How are you, your majesty?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s forehead was sweating a lot. His heart was tightly held, and his breathing became suffocating.


    He gritted his teeth and pushed Yushan''s arm away.


    The footsteps stumble toward the inside, he lifted the curtain, a bloody gas, toward him.


    Feng stood beside the bed, anxiously looking at the moon.


    Suddenly she saw Jun Moyuan come in, she was startled.


    She quickly ran over and stopped Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, how did you come in? It''s a place where women have children. It''s bad luck. How can you come in as the Lord of 95? You go out quickly... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are red.


    He listened to the scream of the pain of yueqianlan, and his heart seemed to be broken.


    "No, I want to stay by her side, I want to accompany xiaoyueer." Feng was very anxious: "Oh, my majesty, I''m here to watch. Don''t worry, you go out quickly. Men can''t come in... "


    Jun Moyuan impatiently interrupted Feng''s words: "no, I don''t care. Anyway, I will stay by Xiao Yueer''s side."


    He didn''t want to waste any more time pushing Feng away.


    Feng''s feet staggered when he was pushed.


    Yushan helps Feng from behind.


    With red eyes, Yushan whispered to Feng: "Mrs. Feng, it''s OK. Your majesty and master, they have gone through countless hardships to get to this step. Your majesty, he doesn''t care about these. In his eyes, no matter who, what is not as important as the master. Master, she is going through an ordeal. If her majesty does not stay by her side, it will be an irreparable regret for both of them in the future. "

 Chapter 1188

    Feng sighed helplessly. It seems that the relationship between her daughter and her majesty is deeper than she thought.


    Her daughter is indeed luckier than her to find a man who loves her so much and protects her all her life.


    Feng did not stop her, because even if she did, she could not stop her.


    Her thoughts are still too pedantic.


    I always subconsciously connect my life with my daughter.


    She was too confused.


    How can her daughter be like her?


    She''s really, more and more confused.


    Feng''s smile is bitter and astringent. It seems that in the future, she should pay less attention to her daughter''s affairs.


    Yushan, a little girl, could see more clearly than she did.


    Jun Mo yuan presses the panic in the bottom of his heart and rushes to the side of yueqianlan.


    He took the hand of yueqianlan.


    He looked at the moon thousand Lan that miserable white hair bloodless face, his heart almost pain numb.


    "How are you, little moon? Are you ok? "


    At the moment, I just feel pain in my stomach.


    Bursts of pain hit her and made her sweat all over.


    She is biting lip petal, Zheng Zheng of turn head to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    When I saw his anxious face clearly, her nose was sour.


    Endure a lot of tears, eventually can not help, slowly dripping down.


    In her previous life, she experienced the pain of having a baby.


    At that time, no one stood by her side, no pair of warm hands holding her and asked if it hurt or not -


    she lay on the wooden bed of the cold palace alone, stepped over from the gate of hell, suffered endless pain, and gave birth to the child.


    But what did she face when she gave birth?


    Jun Lengyan says that her child is a demon star. Yueying takes her child away and kills her.


    At that time, she was desperate and helpless.


    No one can help her, no one can save her from the fire.


    Think about the past like a dream.


    The tears of yueqianlan fall slowly.


    It''s not that she can''t forget Jun Lengyan, it''s not that she can''t forget those hatred.


    Instead, she can''t forget the child she was born with and didn''t have time to meet.


    She was afraid.


    She was afraid that he would not be among the children she gave birth to.


    She was afraid that the child hated her and no longer wanted to be her child.


    "Ah mo I''m afraid, I hurt... " Yue Qianlan bited her lips and whispered in a hoarse voice. Jun Mo yuan was distressed. Looking at her haggard and pale face, he wished he could give birth to a baby instead of her.


    He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He clenched yueqianlan''s hand tightly and wiped the sweat on her forehead for her.


    He yelled at doctor Cheng, who was busy telling the midwife what to do.


    "Doctor Cheng, can you do it or not? Xiaoyueer, she has been crying for pain Do you have any painkillers for her? "


    Doctor Cheng is so angry that he sweats. He stares at Jun Moyuan who doesn''t know when to break in.


    "Your Majesty, how did you come in? It doesn''t hurt to have a baby. Your majesty, don''t make trouble here, will you


    Jun Mo yuan is so angry that it''s time for him to come in?


    "I''m here with Xiao yue''er. No one can drive me away I''ll take care of you one by one. The queen asked for a hair, and I''ll send you to hell. "


    After hearing this, the midwife and the busy palace people knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 1189

    Doctor Cheng is speechless. He looks at Jun Moyuan like a fool.


    "Your Majesty, if you frighten them like this, they will not be careful, which will lead to disaster. What''s more, you are here, adding pressure to them for no reason They can''t let go. It will be the queen who will suffer. "


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and looked at the man kneeling on the ground.


    He hastened to get them up.


    "Oh, did I make you kneel? You should get up and help the queen to produce... "


    One of them got up in fear.


    The older midwife''s legs and stomach are shaking.


    I''ve been climbing for several times, but I can''t get up.


    Doctor Cheng had no choice but to ask someone to help the midwife.


    He said that for his own sake, but his stupid majesty still hung on?


    Doctor Cheng pedals Jun Moyuan and wants to kneel down and beg him.


    Yue Qianlan deeply breathed a breath. She cried now, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to be here when she gave birth.


    Unprovoked, give a lot of people psychological pressure.


    Instead of being able to help, he did it all in reverse.


    "Ah Mo, go out first. I''ll be fine. My child and I will be safe... " She pinched to knead the hand of the gentleman Mo yuan, took a silk coquetry to say.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of grievance, and he turned his lips toward the moon, as if he was also coquettish.


    "I don''t want to leave you Good little moon, let me stay


    Dr. Cheng''s face is muddled. My God, can he see your Majesty''s coquetry one day?


    How old is he? How can he live more and more like a child?


    It seems that doctor Cheng can''t help turning his eyes.


    The midwives and the palace people who were waiting in fear all looked like ghosts.


    I didn''t expect that your majesty, wise and powerful, would be so proud and charming in front of the queen in private.


    Many women looked up and looked at the scene with envy.


    Yushan can''t even see it. This kind of stimulation has to be performed countless times a day. She''s about to be stimulated.


    Cuihu was also speechless. Feng coughed awkwardly in a low voice.


    The month thousand LAN see the gentleman Mo yuan this appearance, she feel some lovely.


    She chuckled, and the pain in her stomach was relieved.


    She raised her hand and pinched his nose.


    "Good..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s handsome face a red, he is quite embarrassed smile.


    He also felt that he was naive, but only in this way could he amuse yueqianlan and make her less nervous and painful. She was still crying just now, but now she is laughing just because of what he said?


    Jun Mo yuan feels that what he has done is not disgraceful. As long as he can please her, he is willing to let him do whatever he wants.


    "Ah..." Moon thousand Lan''s stomach, is suddenly a pain.


    The next moment, she felt as if something was broken below.


    She so a call, instantly the attention of the public, once again attracted to her body.


    The midwife checked the situation quickly. She said to doctor Cheng in a trembling voice, "doctor Cheng, the queen, her amniotic fluid is broken..."


    Doctor Cheng doesn''t care about Jun Moyuan. He quickly orders people to get hot water and ask the palace people to give Yue Qianlan some tonic herbs.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at the crowd and is very busy. He holds the hand of Yue Qian LAN tightly and is more nervous than her.

 Chapter 1190

    Jun Mo yuan looked at the moon thousand LAN, solemnly said to her.


    "Xiao yue''er, no matter what you say, I will listen to you. But this time, I can''t promise. Anyway, I can''t leave you. I want to be with you all the time. We will welcome the birth of our child together... "


    Month thousand LAN is panting thick air, helplessly smile to him.


    Then, another burst of pain hit, she clenched her lips and groaned in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at the lip petal that she is about to be bitten, his heart aches to death.


    He quickly put his finger into her mouth.


    "Let me accompany you with the pain Bite hard. You''re welcome. "


    Month thousand LAN nose sour astringent, Zheng Zheng looked at him for a long time.


    This fool, how can he be so cute?


    "What are you looking at? Bite your teeth, don''t hurt yourself... " Jun Mo yuan frowned and whispered to her.


    The month thousand LAN heart bottom faintly ache, she how willing?


    However, whether she is willing or not, when the pain surges up, she can''t control herself at all.


    Another burst of pain, her shell teeth, hard bite on his finger.


    Soon, on the tip of her tongue, she tasted the bloody taste.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t respond at all. Mou Guang gently looked at her and chuckled at her.


    He took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    One eye, full of love, no one and things, can distract his attention.


    Yue Qianlan gave birth to a child. She gave birth all night, but she couldn''t give birth to the child.


    All the people are crazy.


    Feng and Yue Qingyuan didn''t sleep all night, and they didn''t want to eat.


    Jun Mo yuan has been guarding the moon Qianlan side, he is watching with his own eyes, how she survived the night.


    His heart was aching. His eyes were red and swollen.


    Until, the moon thousand Lan was tortured haggard, no longer a trace of strength.


    Jun Moyuan finally couldn''t bear it. He suddenly got up and yelled at Dr. Cheng: "we''re not born anymore. You''d better find a way to kill these two little bunnies I will never have children. These two kids are absolutely intentional. I''m going to eat them alive... "


    Doctor Cheng was shocked by his words and deeds, and his face turned pale.


    He just felt dark and nearly fainted.


    After staying up all night, he was strong.


    The next moment, his legs a soft, Putong a hard kneel on the ground.


    "Oh, my Lord. In that case, how can you say it? It''s a normal thing to have a baby all night. If everyone is like your majesty, then there is no successor in our world? Don''t say anything more about such bad luck. God may blame you. " Your majesty is really good. How dare he say such cruel and cold-blooded words?


    In such an era, many men give up their mother to give up their children in order to keep their children.


    It''s good to be here in junmoyuan. In order not to let yueqianlan continue to hurt, he proposes to kill his son and not let his daughter-in-law suffer?


    No one in the whole world has ever done such a thing.


    Tut Tut, your majesty, it''s crazy.


    When Yue Qianlan hears the shocking words of Jun Moyuan, she is also very angry.


    She gasped and glared at him angrily.


    "Get out of here I don''t want to see you. It''s more and more nonsense. If you dare to kill my child, Jun Moyuan, I will fight with you as hard as I can... "

 Chapter 1191

    Jun Mo yuan is also impatient, just said that kind of angry words.


    He was embarrassed to smile at yueqianlan and asked for mercy in a low voice: "xiaoyueer, don''t be angry I I was really confused, that''s why I said those words. How can I want to kill our children? It''s not because these two kids have been torturing you all night. I really love you. "


    Doctor Cheng heard this, he was deeply relieved.


    He raised his sleeve, wiped the sweat from his forehead and got up from the ground.


    "Your Majesty, the grass people are scared to death by you..."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and asks someone to bring a cup of tea to Dr. Cheng.


    Doctor Cheng sighed helplessly. After a few sips of tea, his heart slowly settled down.


    He asked the midwife to check Qianlan''s palace.


    The midwife checked carefully. After that, she quickly said happily, "if you go back to doctor Cheng, the entrance to her palace has almost been opened We''re ready to deliver


    Doctor Cheng grinned and his eyes glowed.


    "Good guy, the two little masters are coming out at last. It''s a very hard night."


    Jun Mo yuan is also a joy. He holds the hand of Yue Qian LAN and laughs foolishly: "Xiao yue''er, if you insist for a while, you can end the pain immediately."


    The month thousand LAN is really by the gentleman Mo yuan just of that time words and deeds, give gas to the heart.


    Now, she doesn''t want to talk to Jun Moyuan at all.


    She took her hand out of his palm and said, "go out quickly, don''t stay here any more You''re here, affecting my mood. "


    Doctor Cheng knows the nature of Jun Mo yuan''s urine. In order to prevent it from changing, he also thinks that he should ask his majesty to go out.


    Therefore, he quickly echoed: "yes, the mood of pregnant women is affected, which is very serious. Your majesty, the grass people mean that you''d better go out... "


    Feng is also worried, she also advised: "Your Majesty, you go out. I''m here to watch, and I''ll tell your majesty what''s going on inside at any time. "


    Jun Moyuan just wanted to scold doctor Cheng, and his mother-in-law also gave her advice.


    He swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    He looked at the moon with some grievances.


    Who knows, Yue Qianlan doesn''t look at him at all, she turns her face inside.


    Doctor Cheng winked at Cuihu, and Cuihu immediately understood.


    She took a bowl of nourishing ginseng soup and squeezed Jun Moyuan away.


    "Your Majesty, please give me a way, and let my maid feed the young lady this bowl of ginseng soup. Only after drinking ginseng soup can we have the strength to have a baby.... "


    Jun Mo yuan had no choice but to step back.


    Then, Yushan came forward again and served yueqianlan to drink soup.


    The month thousand LAN drank soup, alleviated for a while, that ache, then already ache to the pole.


    She had a baby once and naturally knew what it meant. It means that she''s really going to have a baby.


    She looked at doctor Cheng: "doctor Cheng, get ready. I think I''m going to have a baby..."


    As soon as doctor Cheng was in good spirits, he quickly asked the midwives to take their places.


    As soon as the tent was put down, it completely cut off the sight of Jun Moyuan.


    Doctor Cheng came over and pushed him to the threshold on purpose.


    "Your Majesty, give way. The grass people are here. It''s the best guard position."


    Jun Mo yuan was flustered to the extreme, and his legs were shaking violently.


    He raised his hand, held the door frame, and looked at the lowered curtain eagerly.

 Chapter 1192

    The curtain blocked Jun Moyuan''s sight, and he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    He only heard the cry of the moon and the voice of the midwife.


    His ears, all of a sudden, seemed to be able to hear only these two kinds of sounds.


    His body, constantly shaking, constantly sweating.


    Suddenly, all he heard was a cry of "wow".


    Like a thunder, completely in his ear to blow open.


    "Ah It was born. The mother gave birth to her first child... " The midwife was so surprised that she took the baby and swaddled it.


    Jun Mo yuan stood there, staring at the dim figure in the tent.


    He hastens to step forward two steps, Zheng Zheng of ask: "the empress is OK?"


    He doesn''t care about the child''s condition. He just wants the moon to be safe.


    He couldn''t bear the pain of losing her again.


    That kind of pain is too painful. He really doesn''t want to repeat it.


    Doctor Cheng saw that Jun Moyuan''s forehead was sweating. He knew that his Majesty was worried about the queen.


    So he quickly replied, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Everything is fine for the queen..."


    He has been observing the look of yueqianlan, yueqianlan did not appear fatigue, her physical condition, there is no problem.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, high heart, slowly falling.


    He said in a dumb voice to the hazy figure of yueqianlan: "xiaoyueer, don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side..."


    The month thousand LAN in inside, hear the gentleman Mo yuan this words, she hook lip helpless smile.


    She felt that she was not so afraid now.


    Are you afraid of junmoyuan?


    She took a deep breath and replied with a low smile, "why do I think you''re afraid?"


    Jun Mo yuan lowered his eyes and looked at his trembling arm. He gave a bitter smile.


    He also does not mouth hard, deny the words of the month thousand LAN.


    With a trace of grievance in his voice, he choked back: "yes, I''m afraid So, you must come on Don''t leave again, will you? "


    The month thousand LAN hears this words, her mind, suddenly a quiver.


    What did he say? He said, tell her not to leave him again.


    So, did she ever leave him?


    When was that?


    In the previous life, he died before her.


    The month thousand LAN haven''t had time to think about the strange place of his words, below again a burst of pain, suddenly hit.


    She couldn''t help groaning in a low voice.


    Another wave of production is about to begin. Month thousand LAN hold one''s breath, no longer think about other problems, will all the mind, are on the top of the child.


    Her thoughts moved with the midwife''s orders.


    Jun Mo yuan listens to the month thousand LAN to shout again, his heart, is tightly grasped.


    His breathing became more and more rapid, as if he was out of breath.


    The first child was picked up by the midwife, and then the curtain was lifted and carried out.


    Midwife holding the child, knelt down in front of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, my eldest son..."


    Jun Mo yuan was in a trance in front of him. He looked down at the baby.


    Originally, the baby lying in the swaddling clothes was crying loudly with his voice.


    Who knows, the eyes of Jun Mo yuan just fell on his face.


    The baby stopped crying and looked at Jun Moyuan with wide eyes.


    The midwife said with a smile: "Oh, the little prince didn''t cry when he saw your majesty? It''s amazing It seems that the little prince knows that this is his father. "

 Chapter 1193

    Jun Mo yuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He squatted down slowly and took the baby over at a loss.


    The midwife taught him how to hold the baby hand in hand.


    No matter what kind of action, Jun Moyuan feels uncomfortable.


    Two arms, as stiff as a stone.


    I''m afraid that if I hold the child tightly, I''ll hold it loose, and I''m afraid that the child will fall!


    Jun Moyuan is nervous and sweating.


    In the end, he didn''t know how to hold him -


    Feng was so anxious that he wanted to pick up the baby, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    See Jun Mo yuan really awkward fierce, she boldly forward, took the child.


    "Your Majesty, give me the baby."


    Jun Moyuan looks at Feng with a little gratitude and gives her the child.


    His whole body is empty.


    His legs were shaking and shaking -


    doctor Cheng looked at him with such a hopeless look. He had a helpless smile and asked someone to move a chair for Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, please sit down and have a rest..."


    Jun Mo yuan some chagrin of stare an eye doctor Cheng, he so a remind, pour appear he much useless same.


    Yushan and Cuihu hurriedly surround Feng, looking at the baby master.


    They were chattering.


    "I think it looks like a lady."


    "I think this mouth is like a master..."


    Feng''s then sentence: "eyes especially like Lan''er."


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at him and murmured in a low voice: "how can I feel that everything is like me..."


    Doctor Cheng chuckled.


    Your majesty, you are all fathers. How can you be so childish.


    Jun Moyuan glared at Dr. Cheng again: "what are you laughing at? Watch the queen give birth..."


    Doctor Cheng kept a straight face and immediately held back his smile.


    The second child takes longer than the first.


    The month thousand LAN entire shout half column fragrant time, that child just finally willing to be born.


    Wow, a cry, this cry is particularly loud.


    Everyone could not help but laugh.


    Standing outside the tent waiting for yueqingyuan, he heard the loud cry of the two children. He was suddenly relieved and finally gave birth.


    His sister''s disaster finally passed.


    The first is a son, but I don''t know whether the second is a man or a woman.


    The people outside are waiting eagerly. However, yueqingyuan suddenly heard someone shouting in the tent.


    "My God There''s a child in my stomach? "


    Yueqingyuan''s head is in a muddle, and his brain is blank.


    It''s twins, isn''t it?


    Why is there another one in the stomach?


    Not only yueqingyuan was confused, but the third prince and other civil and military ministers were also confused.


    But in the tent Jun Mo yuan, hears this news, he in front of a black, completely lost consciousness.


    Bang a sound, Jun Mo yuan can be said to be mercilessly fell to the ground.


    Jun Moyuan suddenly fainted, which frightened Feng Cuihu Yushan and others.


    Yue Qianlan hears that Jun Moyuan faints. She grabs the quilt tightly and orders doctor Cheng in a hoarse voice.


    "Doctor Cheng, please go to see your majesty quickly..."


    Doctor Cheng''s face was black. He said that he would let his majesty out.


    Your majesty has not played any role here except for delay.


    It''s just that you can''t get rid of it. Now it''s OK. Yueqianlan is at the critical moment of production. He even fainted.


    Isn''t that a nuisance?


    Tang Tang, the emperor of a country, was stunned when he heard that there was still a child not born!


    Oh, shame.

 Chapter 1194

    If this matter is spread out, their majesty, it will be a shame!


    Don''t you know if your majesty will wake up!


    Doctor Cheng thought of abdominal Fei, while thinking, at the same time feel funny.


    He should the month thousand Lan''s command, hurriedly run past, for Jun Mo yuan pulse.


    Before doctor Cheng touched his wrist, Jun Moyuan woke up again -


    doctor Cheng was startled: "Oh, your majesty, I''d better let someone help you out..."


    Jun Mo yuan got up very quickly, red face and harshly scolded doctor Cheng: "what are you running here for? The queen is still in production. What do you care about me? "


    Doctor Cheng touched his nose and said, "the queen asked me to come here..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was red and embarrassed. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    He shook the dust from his clothes and coughed awkwardly.


    "I''m fine. I just fell because I was too excited. You hurry to look at the queen and make sure that the third child is born safely. "


    Doctor Cheng is biting his lips and laughing. Oh What an exciting fall.


    Your majesty is obviously scared to faint.


    Doctor Cheng went back to yueqianlan and told the midwife to check yueqianlan''s condition.


    Having two children in succession, yueqianlan''s physical strength has almost reached the limit.


    Doctor Cheng asked the midwife to give yueqianlan a piece of ginseng at the bottom of the tongue.


    At the beginning of his pulse diagnosis, he predicted that the queen was pregnant with twins.


    Who ever thought that God gave them a big surprise.


    From twins to triplets.


    Three children, this is a situation that has never happened to the royal family of the great Yue kingdom.


    If the three babies are born smoothly and safely.


    This will be an auspicious omen for the great Yue kingdom!


    But if it fails, it will be a tragedy for the whole country.


    Doctor Cheng doesn''t dare to be careless and abandons all thoughts. Even if he has to fight for his life, he will keep yueqianlan and the three little masters safe.


    Jun Moyuan doesn''t want to go out at this meeting.


    He lifted the curtain and grasped the hand of yueqianlan.


    "Xiao yue''er, you need to come on, I''ll be by your side, I''m not going anywhere..."


    The moon is now the bow of the crossbow.


    She really didn''t have much strength, she weakly toward the gentleman Mo yuan a smile, no longer have the strength to quarrel with him.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her this haggard and weak appearance, distressed red eyes, almost shed tears.


    His thin lips, close to the back of her hand, sobbed in a low voice.


    Xiaoyueer, you must not have an accident. Otherwise, I will accompany you wherever you go.


    Both Feng''s Green Lake and Yushan are terrified.


    Feng packed up her second baby and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. Her tears flowed in her eyes.


    She held her baby in her arms and let her have a look at the baby.


    "Lan''er, this is your second child. He is still a boy. You see, your fortune is still great. We will all be by your side... "


    Month thousand Lan''s vision, fell on that child''s face.


    The child is crying with his eyes closed.


    His voice was so loud and powerful that the top of the tent was about to be lifted.


    Yue Qianlan smiles happily, and then she looks at it carefully.


    It seems to see the shadow of the child she gave birth to in her previous life.


    Her heart was throbbing.


    Excited to reach out, want to touch the child.


    Then, another pain came from her body, which made her consciousness fall into chaos.


    "Ah..."


    "Niang Niang, push hard, push hard..." The midwife stroked the stomach of yueqianlan and urged her in a hurry.

 Chapter 1195

    Looking out at doctor Cheng anxiously.


    Once the mother has no strength, it is a very dangerous thing.


    What can we do? What can we do?


    Yueqianlan is extremely tired.


    Her eyes flow with crystal clear tears, Zheng Zheng''s look to Jun Mo yuan.


    "Ah Ah Mo, I I really don''t have the strength. I''m so tired. I want to sleep. I want to have a rest... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, suddenly a pain.


    He tightly clenched yueqianlan''s hand, his thin lips, kissing the sweat on her forehead.


    "Xiaoyueer, don''t sleep. Can you hold on a little longer?"


    The moon is full of waves, the breath is weak, and the eyelids are heavy.


    She was biting her lip, trying to wake herself up with pain.


    However, she did not even have the strength to bite her lips.


    The midwife is very anxious. If the third child is not born again, the child will be suffocated.


    She anxiously asked for doctor Cheng: "doctor Cheng, what should I do? Niang Niang, she has been exhausted to the extreme, she has no strength. Doctor Cheng, do something quickly... "


    Feng''s holding the baby, her heart and soul had been taken by the midwife.


    Her eyes were red, her eyes drooped, and she couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    Cuihu and Yushan are very anxious. Their eyes are full of fear.


    If yueqianlan really can''t be born, isn''t she and her child going to have an accident?


    They hardly dare to think about it.


    Jun Mo yuan red eyes, staring at the moon.


    He wiped the sweat on her face a little for her: "xiaoyueer, don''t sleep You see, our two children, they are so lovely, how can you have the heart to sleep like this? You are the strongest, the most tenacious, the most tolerant woman This is our last hurdle. Don''t give up, will you? "


    "The two of us, how many hardships and dangers have we gone through, and we can go hand in hand every time. This time, you will not leave me, and we will be able to spend it, right? "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are full of perplexity. She condenses Jun Moyuan''s grief and panic.


    She pursed her lips and gave a faint smile: "if I''m really gone, promise me to live well and raise our two sons to grow up, OK?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, after all, can not help falling a crystal hot tears.


    He shivered and chuckled.


    He put her hand to his lips.


    His sad eyes were filled with deep feelings like the sea: "if you are not here, I will never live The world without you is meaningless. I can let us be reborn once, or I can be reborn a second time... "


    The heart of the moon is suddenly shocked.


    She stares big eyes and looks at Jun Mo yuan in disbelief. "You..."


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes were burning. He held her hand tightly and whispered: "once you die, I won''t live. At that time, our two children, I don''t know what will happen to them Xiao yue''er, do you have the heart to let our tragedy continue for another lifetime? "


    The moon is biting the lip, suppressing the surging mood.


    She held his hand back and said, "I I don''t want to go through another tragedy I don''t want to... "


    Love, but not together, that kind of feeling too painful.


    She didn''t want to go through it again, and he didn''t want to suffer again.


    In the past and this life, he has paid enough for her.


    She can''t, she always fails him.

 Chapter 1196

    Jun Mo yuan held back the tears in his eyes. He asked in a low voice: "so, xiaoyue''er, for me, for our children, would you stick to it again? I beg you... "


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Zheng looking at his canthus, will slide out of tears.


    Her heart, it hurts.


    She shook her hands and took the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Don''t Don''t cry I won''t leave you again. Ah Mo, I love you... "


    Previous life, such a painful moment, she gritted her teeth to survive.


    Now, what else can''t she insist on?


    Even if she did everything, she would fight for him again.


    She didn''t want to make him suffer any more. She didn''t want to make him sad any more.


    He has paid enough for her.


    She can''t let him down any more.


    "Ah I won''t give up. " On the back of Qianlan, holding the hand of Jun Moyuan tightly, she roars.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, as if by countless hands, mercilessly pulling.


    It hurts. He hurts.


    How long has he not experienced this heartbreaking pain?


    His eyes, full of scarlet, staring at the moon.


    "Xiaoyueer, I love you forever, and I will always love you."


    After listening to these words, Yue Qianlan seems to have great strength in her body.


    She was biting her teeth, yelling and struggling with all her strength -


    "ah..."


    The next moment, the child''s weak cry, cut through the silence of the general tent.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    "Born, born Ah, a princess The midwife cried out excitedly, cutting the umbilical cord neatly and wrapping the princess up!


    Yue Qianlan was relieved and was finally born.


    At last, she would never let him down and make him sad.


    She gave him two sons and a daughter.


    She owed him three whole lives, didn''t she think?


    The month thousand LAN weak blunt gentleman Mo yuan pursed lip a smile, immediately immediately in front of a black, thoroughly coma in the past.


    Jun Mo yuan was startled and didn''t have the heart to see any princess.


    He took yueqianlan''s hand and called out to doctor Cheng: "doctor Cheng, please look at xiaoyueer. She fainted. She fainted..."


    He was almost on the verge of collapse.


    He has been roaring in his heart, Xiao yue''er, don''t have an accident, don''t leave me again.


    Otherwise, he really can''t live. The midwife quickly cleaned yueqianlan''s body and changed her bedding and clothes.


    Doctor Cheng opened the curtain and came in. He wanted to feel the pulse for yueqianlan.


    Don''t know, the wrist of the moon thousand LAN, is grasped tightly by Jun Mo yuan.


    Doctor Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, release the queen and let the grass people feel the pulse..."


    However, Jun Moyuan''s whole person seems to be stunned.


    He didn''t seem to hear what Dr. Cheng was saying.


    Doctor Cheng frowns. He immediately asks people to tear Jun Moyuan away.


    Jun Mo yuan''s strength is great, how all refuse to loosen the arm of the month thousand LAN.


    Several palace people join forces to break the finger of Jun Mo yuan, all can''t tear his palm open.


    Feng Shi is urgent, she kneels beside the Jun Mo yuan, fierce voice roars a way: "Your Majesty, you quickly loosen LAN er''s hand, good let doctor Cheng feel a pulse."


    Green Lake in the side, also follow anxious.


    Yushan is biting the lip petal, bold, she walks to the side of Jun Mo yuan, a hand knife, mercilessly split in his neck.


    Jun Mo yuan took a breath, completely relaxed.


    He fell to the edge of his bed in the dark.

 Chapter 1197

    Doctor Cheng sighed. If anything happened last month, your majesty, who has always been calm, will become such a ghost.


    Ah The word "love" is really harmful.


    He holds Jun Moyuan to the side and begins to treat the pulse for yueqianlan.


    Both Cuihu and Yushan look at doctor Cheng nervously.


    "Dr. Cheng, how is she, master?"


    Feng choked and cried: "Lan''er, you must not have an accident, otherwise, what can you do for your children?"


    Doctor Cheng held his breath and felt his pulse quietly.


    The next moment, his eyes light a bright, gently hook lip smile.


    He looked at them with a smile and said, "it''s all right, madam. She''s just tired and fainted, and she doesn''t have the condition of massive bleeding, because she has three children and is weak. In the future, just take more nourishing herbs."


    With that, doctor Cheng took out a porcelain vase from his arms.


    He poured out a white pill and put it into yueqianlan''s mouth.


    Cuihu and Yushan all chuckled.


    Feng immediately burst into tears and smile -


    after doctor Cheng gave Yue Qianlan pills, he told Yushan and Cuihu: "Niang Niang is OK now. She is too tired. Please let her sleep. When she wakes up, feed her some nourishing ginseng soup. Make sure she stays in bed these days. "


    Cuihu and Yushan were happy and responded.


    Doctor Cheng told the palace people to decoct the medicine.


    Feng looked at Jun Moyuan, who was crawling by his bed. With a little hesitation, he looked at doctor Cheng and asked, "doctor Cheng, your majesty, he What should we do? You can''t let him lie down like this? Lan''er has just given birth. She is full of blood. Isn''t it good for your majesty to sleep with her? "


    Doctor Cheng looked back at Mo yuan. He sighed in a low voice: "look, even if he fainted, he still held her hand tightly. If you can get someone to break his hand and carry him out smoothly, I agree with your majesty


    Feng was in a bit of trouble. She tried to break off Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    But she couldn''t move.


    When Yushan saw it, she looked at Cuihu.


    The princess Feng saizi is still waiting outside. Why don''t you go out with the little princess and let the eldest son have a look? "


    "Yes, you should be worried. And the prince, and the prince, take them out and let the young master Yue have a look. Young master Yue, my uncle, has to prepare a lot of red envelopes... " Yushan smiles and agrees.


    Feng''s attention was suddenly diverted.


    Yushan asked the nurse to take out the two princesses and princesses.


    Doctor Cheng also carried the medicine box and went out.


    Estrangement, suddenly only green lake Yushan, as well as the sleepy moon Qianlan and Jun Moyuan.


    Two little girls smile at each other, they are very tacit understanding, will Jun Mo yuan on the bed.


    Then he covered them with bedding, put down the curtain and went out quietly. After about a cup of tea, Jun Moyuan wakes up.


    He felt some pain in his neck, and he sat up abruptly, thinking of what had happened the moment before his coma.


    It was Yushan who was so bold that she knocked him out.


    Well, he definitely wants to settle with this brave little girl.


    Just as he was about to get angry and scold him, he suddenly caught a glimpse of yueqianlan, who was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Jun Moyuan''s heart, gently trembles.


    Little moon


    He was stunned for a long time.


    Then, he carefully lay down again, raised his finger, and gently touched yueqianlan''s cheek.

 Chapter 1198

    Yueqianlan has a ruddy complexion and a smooth breath -


    it''s not like there''s something wrong with your body!


    Jun Mo yuan slightly cold fingers, gently touch her white skin.


    The warmth of his tentacles almost made him cry.


    Great, his little moon is OK.


    She finally survived the disaster?


    Jun Mo yuan is overjoyed. He moves gently and takes her into his arms.


    He didn''t even dare to breathe. His whole body was trembling.


    He held her tightly and didn''t want to let her go.


    Fear, he let go, she disappeared.


    Through the curtain, he closed his eyes and listened to the joyful voice of the people outside.


    "Niang, you see, the little princess''s eyes look like Lan''er. This mouth and nose are very similar, I think, when the little princess and Lan''er were young, they looked too much like each other. " Yue Qingyuan smiles in surprise.


    Feng''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    She couldn''t put it down, holding the little princess and whispering with a smile: "this is the child born by Lan''er. Of course, this child is like her. When I gave birth to your sister, she was so small and lovely."


    "Oh, the second prince cried. What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, Cuihu exclaimed, and some of them were at a loss.


    Feng quickly took the little princess to check the situation of the second prince.


    When she loosened her swaddling clothes and looked at the second prince''s body, she found that he had peed.


    "Ha The second prince peed, so he felt uncomfortable Cuihu, take it and ask the nurse to change the diaper for the second prince. "


    "Well, I''ll go now, but the second prince''s temperament is really hot! Look at his loud cry. It''s earth shaking. Don''t wake up the young lady! " Green Lake wrapped up the second prince, raised a smile, followed the nanny to change diapers.


    The third prince follows behind the green lake. The green lake finds him coming and frowns at the third prince.


    By the way, the third prince has made great achievements. His majesty recently issued an imperial decree to make the third prince proud.


    Today, Prince Rong is one person worthy of the name, less than ten thousand people.


    Besides junmoyuan, his position is the highest.


    This is also, he has been following Jun Moyuan, and with his own efforts, the prestige.


    "Prince Rong, I''m going to take the second prince to change his diaper. You can avoid it a little bit..." Cuihu had no scruples to stop Prince Rong''s step.


    Prince Rong rubbed his nose and chuckled.


    Only this little girl dare to talk to him like this.


    Now, who met him and didn''t flatter him.


    This little servant girl is really brave.


    "Well, the king is waiting outside. I don''t know how. I just like to watch the second prince I feel that he is very similar to me... " Prince Rong glanced at the second prince again. So soft glutinous small ball, who saw, can not help but soft a heart.


    Green Lake curled his mouth, some not very convinced, directly came a: "where like? I think you are blind, Prince Rong It''s not your child. What is it like? "


    Prince Rong was stunned, and then a little annoyed.


    "You You said I was blind? "


    Cuihu suddenly felt that he had made some blunders.


    She shrank her head and quickly carried the second prince into the curtain.


    Prince Rong was very angry and his face was livid.


    He snorted. This little girl is more and more daring.


    How dare she say that he is blind?

 Chapter 1199

    Yushan also heard the words of Cuihu. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and prayed silently for Cuihu.


    Sister Cuihu is so brave that she dares to challenge Prince Rong?


    Ha ha Da, this prince Rong is really strange. Even if he is so angry that he doesn''t get angry with sister Cuihu?


    Strange. It''s so strange.


    The next moment, Cuihu saw Prince Rong out of the tent.


    Yushan went to Cuihu and whispered: "sister Cuihu, I think Prince Rong has gone out with a green face. Do you want to apologize to him. If he hates you, won''t it be hard for you in the future? "


    Cuihu is indifferent. She follows the nanny and learns to change diapers for the second prince.


    After changing the diaper, she looked at Yushan and said, "no, Prince Rong is not so mean. It''s just that I''m too brave to take care of the other princes. It''s OK. Even in the face of the young lady, he won''t do anything to me. "


    Yushan frowned. Looking at the indifferent and incomparable appearance of Cuihu, she wanted to say nothing.


    "Sister Cuihu..."


    "It''s OK. Go and do something else. I know how to behave myself... " Cuihu pursed her lips and gave Yushan a smile.


    Yushan sighed faintly. Sister Cuihu was different from before.


    Since the experience of that kind of thing, sister Cuihu is more indifferent to everything.


    Yushan can vaguely feel Prince Rong''s interest in Cuihu -


    but she obviously doesn''t want to have anything to do with Prince Rong.


    Otherwise, Cuihu would not offend Prince Rong so rashly.


    Yueqianlan had a full day and night''s sleep.


    Jun Mo yuan and her sleep for several hours, always feel this place, is not a good place to recuperate.


    He got up and said, "go back to the palace immediately."


    Outside a while busy, the two little princes and princesses were taken care of by Feng, Cuihu and Yushan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s all mental strength, then put on the body of the month thousand LAN.


    He asked people to get the carriage ready, then he took a mink fur coat and wrapped yueqianlan tightly.


    The green lake is on the side.


    Jun Mo yuan picked up the wrapped moon Qianlan, and got on the carriage very fast.


    There were only two of them in the carriage.


    Jun Mo yuan drives the others out. Cuihu wants to wait on them, but he won''t let them.


    He said that he would personally serve yueqianlan.


    She fought her life to have three children for him.


    He won''t, except for having children.


    Others, he can do whatever he can. Green Lake out of the carriage full of satisfaction, sitting outside the carriage.


    Prince Rong came over on his horse and glanced at the lake.


    Cuihu didn''t even look at him, so she told the groom to drive.


    Prince Rong looked at her indifference and indifference. He breathed in his heart.


    Immediately, he raised his whip and left here.


    In the afternoon, they finally returned to the palace.


    Pomegranate in Fengyi hall, has long received the news of the production of Qianlan month.


    She quickly asked people to clean up the Fengyi hall.


    Feng Yushan took two princes and princesses into the side hall of Fengyi hall, and then several nannies took care of the prince and princess.


    This side hall, yueqianlan has already arranged everything.


    For the children to live in.

 Chapter 1200

    However, at the beginning, Yue Qianlan planned to have two children.


    Therefore, many things are for two.


    Now, the plan can''t keep up with the change, Feng quickly asked the palace people to prepare another thing for children.


    Pomegranate eyes, staring at a few children.


    The more she looked, the happier she was.


    He took Yushan''s hand and laughed excitedly.


    Yushan is also happy. The two little girls hold each other happily.


    Feng had no choice but to let them go.


    Jun Mo yuan here, holding the sleeping moon Qianlan, went back to the bedroom of the main hall.


    Cuihu was waiting for her, and she made up the bed.


    Jun Moyuan carefully put yueqianlan on the bed, and then he told Cuihu to prepare some soft waxy nourishing things to prevent yueqianlan from waking up hungry.


    After sleeping for so long, she only woke up once. After drinking some soup, she fell asleep tired again.


    Jun Moyuan is worried.


    She awoke abnormally for a moment, and his tightly held heart couldn''t relax.


    Jun Mo yuan does nothing, is to keep at the bedside of the moon Qianlan, a blink of coagulation with her sleeping face.


    When bored, he held her fingers and pinched them.


    As early as the moment the child was born, he sent a letter to the emperor.


    He was right, he wrote.


    "In order to give birth to these three babies, my little yue''er almost lost her life. In the next two months, I will do nothing but serve xiaoyueer wholeheartedly. The government affairs in the court hall should be shared by the father and the emperor. Otherwise, Xiao Yuer''s confinement is not good enough, which will affect her health. Her children''s ministers will have to give up their children at any time. "


    "For the sake of the future, my father will be able to live a happy life and enjoy his grandchildren. He also asked his father to work hard for two months to help his children''s ministers keep an eye on the affairs of the central government. Xiao yue''er is so hard to give birth to a child for her son Chen. She has to take care of her son Chen. Otherwise, my son will feel guilty and become depressed, which will eventually affect the whole country. Please think twice and help me this time! "


    When the emperor received the letter, he was very angry.


    I was about to tear the letter on the spot, pretending I didn''t see it.


    Virtuous too imperial concubine quickly obstructed, good a coax.


    Her heart has already been happy to bloom, really did not expect, on Qianlan so blessed.


    In this life, she gave birth to three grandchildren.


    Two princes, one princess.


    She was so overjoyed that she could not wait to fly out of the city to see her grandson It''s a great thing. We have three grandchildren all at once. It''s a great event of universal celebration. You''ve been working hard for yuan''er for two months. In the days to come, we''ll enjoy our grandchildren. Aren''t we happy? "


    "Besides, there is nothing wrong with his worrying about his daughter-in-law status. After all, Lan''er gave birth to three children. These three children are now a treasure It is said that the dragon and Phoenix are auspicious, and the baby is the most auspicious. You can see, these three children, two sons and one daughter are the greatest blessings. " "Even if after, LAN Er she doesn''t want to regenerate, our big Yue country also has successors. Lan''er, she''s a great hero of our royal family and the whole world We can''t treat her badly. She is weak at this time, and she hopes yuan''er will be with her. Let''s let them live a good life together. "

 Chapter 1201

    The emperor blew his beard and glared, and roared in a deep voice: "don''t you see in the letter that Jun Moyuan is clearly threatening me?"


    It''s really the opposite. Is he really a child?


    Is it not only the emperor''s duty, but also his responsibility?


    This son of a bitch, he had a few days of leisure.


    Now, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, he has thrown all the burden on him?


    Does he have any backbone?


    For the sake of a woman, he even ignored the country of Yue.


    The emperor was very angry.


    The whole face was black.


    He picked up the brush, angry will give Jun Mo yuan reply.


    Let him go where he should. Don''t bother him again.


    Otherwise, he will completely abandon him!


    Who knows, this letter, has not written a word.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sits on one side, then pinches the handkerchief, sobs.


    She didn''t persuade or speak, but she was crying in a low voice.


    Cry too emperor upset, word also wrote a second.


    He raised his head and said angrily, "cry Why are you crying This boy is deliberately bullying me and exploiting me. Don''t you see that? It is clear that he is the first to make trouble without reason. Are we still letting him make trouble? When a woman gives birth to a child, does he serve her? He went to serve the palace people around the queen. What are they doing? "


    "His duty is to be the emperor, to manage the great Yue country, not to serve women in confinement. Back then, when you gave birth to that son of a bitch, I didn''t accompany you for the sake of the country of Yue? Now, aren''t you ok? When a woman is in confinement, what does he do... "


    Yin Princess red eyes, very sad looking at the emperor.


    "Yes, you''re right. So, when my concubine gave birth to yuan''er, she almost died, and you were indifferent. It''s time to go to court. It''s time to spoil other concubines. But in order to be free, I gave you a half life. How awesome you are. Who can compare with you... "


    The emperor was stunned and didn''t come up with a refutation for a long time.


    The past can''t be mentioned. He felt sorry for her.


    Just now, he was dying. He mentioned the past again.


    Now, don''t you get the tears of the virtuous princess?


    The virtuous imperial concubine in the heart that call a affliction, that call a grievance.


    But half a cup of tea almost made me wet with tears.


    A pair of red eyes, look, to have more pitiful.


    Finally, tired of crying, the virtuous Princess Rose and saluted the emperor.


    "What I suffered, what I was offended, what I was wronged. Now I can''t let my daughter-in-law bear it again. Since you don''t have time to share the pressure for yuan''er, I won''t bother the emperor. " "Although I don''t know about state affairs, I can always serve my daughter-in-law myself. At least, don''t let yuan''er worry about it, and can''t deal with the government properly. Otherwise, our mother and son will be the sinners of the great Yue kingdom. Ah, I''m leaving now... "


    Virtuous too imperial concubine says, then step back a few steps, want to turn round to leave.


    The emperor was so angry that his teeth itched. The mother and son were definitely sent by heaven to torture him.

 Chapter 1202

    In this life, he was completely in the hands of their mother and son.


    A see, virtuous too imperial concubine that grievance, so pitiful appearance.


    The emperor couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    He didn''t have the heart to worry about it. His son left him to go back to his old job.


    Who let him owe this woman too much in his life.


    The emperor sighed. He stood up and held the princess Xian who wanted to leave.


    "Well I help that smelly boy this time Stop crying. "


    He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    The virtuous imperial concubine corners of the mouth slightly lift up, pounce into his bosom.


    About half a year later, they went to Fengyi hall to see their grandson and granddaughter.


    When they saw that pink Dudu, very lovely soft glutinous dumpling.


    Princess Xian''s happy eyes narrowed into a slit. She would hold this and that for a while.


    I''m very busy.


    Hold one, kiss one -


    Princess Xian felt that she was extremely happy.


    The emperor does not know how to hold children. In the past, he did not hold any other children except junmoyuan occasionally.


    The virtuous too imperial concubine despised of glanced at him one eye, then hand in hand of teach him to embrace a child.


    The emperor was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move with his little soft child in his arms.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll drop the child.


    He was nervous and his forehead was sweating.


    I''ve never been so nervous in my life.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at him so awkward appearance, can''t help but low voice pursed lips to smile.


    Yushan and Feng are also biting the lip, standing with a smile.


    They don''t dare to laugh at the emperor. Naturally, they don''t laugh so loudly.


    The laughter in the hall, mixed with the cry of the children, all these are so happy.


    In such a weak and warm laughter, yueqianlan slowly opened her eyes.


    Jun Moyuan was always by her side.


    He watched her wake up, and his eyes flashed with joy. He quickly asked, "wake up? What''s wrong with you? "


    The month thousand LAN turned head to see in the eye temple, she didn''t see the child, unavoidably some anxious.


    "And the child? She just heard the crying of the children.... "


    Jun Mo yuan quickly helped her up and let her lean on his arms.


    "Don''t worry, they are in the side hall. The father and the mother are coming. They are guarding the children."


    After hearing this, Yue Qianlan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought something was wrong with the child.


    Jun Mo yuan hand, do not know how many times hot rice porridge.


    He carefully scooped a scoop and handed it to the mouth of yueqianlan.


    "After sleeping for so long, you must be hungry. Hurry to eat some light rice porridge. Warm your stomach first, and then let them make some tonic soup. "


    The month thousand LAN Mou eye gentle glanced at him one eye, very obedient open mouth drank.


    A bowl of rice porridge was soon fed by Jun Moyuan.


    He put down the empty bowl, took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Yue Qianlan pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice: "ah Mo, I want to see the child..."


    Jun Mo yuan snorted: "in your eyes, children are more important than me after all."


    Yueqianlan can''t laugh or cry. This man, up to now, is still jealous with his children.


    It''s so naive.


    She urged him in a low voice: "come on, bring them to me, or I will be upset."


    It took her so much effort to give birth to these little ones

 Chapter 1203

    She didn''t take a good look at the baby before she went into a coma.


    Now, I really want to see those little guys.


    Jun Moyuan couldn''t bear to refuse yueqianlan. He sighed: "OK, I''ll tell them to hold the baby..."


    With a smile on her lips, her eyes are filled with joy.


    Jun Mo yuan has no choice but to shake his head. He goes out of the inner room and orders the palace guards at the door.


    "Go and bring the prince and the princess over..."


    The palace official answered quickly.


    Jun Mo yuan returned to the inner room, helped Yue Qian LAN to sit up, took the pillow and put it on her back waist.


    After settling her down, he could not help but kiss her soft lips.


    "Xiaoyueer, thank you for giving birth to three children You''ve worked hard! "


    The month thousand LAN purses lips a smile, the eye bottom flows, is full of gentleness and warmth.


    "I don''t work hard. I''m willing to do all this."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled and his mood improved a lot.


    After a while, the children came over.


    Along with them came the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    The month thousand LAN saw, hurriedly want to get out of bed, salute to them.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was startled. She came over and stopped yueqianlan.


    "Silly child, don''t fix those empty gifts. Now, it''s the most important thing for you to keep healthy. You don''t have to worry about the rest. It''s ok... "


    The emperor also said with a gentle smile to the moon.


    "Your mother''s wife is right. Now it''s most important for you to keep fit. These days, you do month, let yuan Er take good care of, accompany you. My child and your mother will take good care of you. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    The month thousand LAN a Zheng, immediately low voice thanks.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of joy. He saluted the emperor.


    The emperor snorted and didn''t give Jun Moyuan a good face.


    He told the moon thousand LAN to keep good health, then he left here with a straight face.


    Jun Mo yuan feels his nose awkwardly, but his heart is murky.


    My father is in good health, but he left his son so early and gave him the burden. He didn''t have to seize this opportunity to exploit his father.


    It''s a rare opportunity in a thousand years.


    It would be foolish of him not to take advantage of it.


    You know, in the next few decades, he didn''t have to rest.


    The shackles of the emperor can never be taken off.


    Now, when you can rely on your father, you have to rely on him more.


    Anyway, there is no guilt in junmoyuan''s heart. The virtuous imperial concubine helplessly shakes her head, she reaches out her hand to poke the forehead of Jun Mo yuan.


    "You are used to threatening your father This time, if it wasn''t for your mother''s wife, I would have failed in your wishful thinking. "


    Jun Mo yuan laughs and flatters her.


    Yue Qianlan looked at his childish side, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    The three children are holding in front of yueqianlan, but she doesn''t know which one to hold first.


    Her eyes, surging with excited light, staring at the three new lives in front of her.


    These are all her children. They are the children that she gave birth to with all her life.


    The eye circles of the moon are slightly red.


    She touched their soft cheeks.


    All of a sudden, the prince''s hand was raised and he took her finger.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, lightly throb.


    She couldn''t help a sour nose.


    When she saw this scene, she praised the eldest prince for being a clever and clever child.


    The month thousand LAN lowers a head, kiss the cheek of big prince.

 Chapter 1204

    The big prince giggled. The laughter was clear and clear, which made people feel happy.


    The month thousand LAN curved the canthus of the eye, with the nose, rubbed rubbed the nose of the small fellow.


    Little guy''s laughter, more joy!


    Jun Mo yuan is on one side, looking at something delicious.


    Hum, smelly boy, when he was young, he knew how to take advantage of his daughter-in-law?


    Wait, one day, he will settle accounts with him!


    Yue Qianlan played with the prince for a while. When he just got up, the second prince stretched out his hand and grabbed a wisp of her hair.


    His small mouth seemed to cry unconvinced.


    The virtuous imperial concubine saw this scene, surprised of cover mouth.


    "My God, are these two princes competing for favor?"


    Jun Mo yuan rolled a white eye, such a small child, what do you know about competing for favor?


    The next moment, however, he was slapped in the face.


    Yue Qianlan lowered her head and went to kiss the second prince.


    The second prince grinned so sweetly that she covered her lips and burst into tears.


    "Ouch, my little grandson, how could he be so lovely."


    She couldn''t help holding up the two princes and kissing them on their faces.


    Who knows, the little princess, who was ignored and lost, burst into tears at this time.


    With a helpless smile, yueqianlan takes her daughter from the palace man. She holds her in her arms and coaxes her gently.


    Originally cry very loud little girl, the next moment will not cry.


    She opens the big eyes of crystal bright, one does not blink of congealing month thousand LAN.


    Yueqianlan is so looked at by her daughter, her heart seems to melt into a pool of water.


    She bowed her head and couldn''t help kissing her daughter on the forehead.


    Her daughter blinked, and she even laughed at yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan can''t help it. Suddenly, his nose is sour.


    She raised her head, eyes with a trace of lingering, looking at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows a Cu, looking at the moon thousand LAN slightly red eye socket.


    He approached her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine saw, also followed to be nervous.


    "Yes, it''s good. Why are you crying? Is there something wrong? Or you can''t hold the baby now, do you hurt the place? Come on, give me the baby. Don''t hold it. You should lie down and have a rest Yuaner, take good care of your daughter-in-law! "


    The virtuous imperial concubine immediately takes the child over, and then urges Yushan and Cuihu to leave the dormitory with the other two children in their arms.


    The virtuous imperial concubine action is too quick, fast arrive month thousand LAN didn''t respond at all come over, her children were quickly carried away. She couldn''t help but smile, she raised her eyes to see Jun Moyuan.


    "I haven''t seen enough children yet..."


    Jun Moyuan held her body and let her lie down.


    He put the bedding on her and snorted, "it''s still a long time. They can''t run. What''s your hurry? Now, you take good care of your body, and you don''t have to worry about others. "


    Yue Qianlan took him by the hand and asked in a low voice, "do you really hand over the government affairs of the imperial court to your father? Do you really do nothing to serve me during confinement? "


    Jun Mo yuan eyebrows slightly a pick, noncommittal way back.


    "Yes, you are not joking. Is there any fake?"


    With a sigh, yueqianlan asks the monarch of a country to put down all the government affairs and wait on her to sit in the confinement?


    I''m afraid she''s the first one in the world in thousands of years?

 Chapter 1205

    Month thousand LAN in the mind, unavoidably some worries.


    She said with a slight frown, "if it comes out, won''t it damage your holiness? You are now the king of a country and the supreme emperor of the world. How can you put down your airs and do such things that are not in line with the status of emperor? Ah Mo, it''s unnecessary for you to do this for me "No, No."


    Jun Mo yuan close to her, can''t let her say anything more, very overbearing kiss her lips, will she left voice, all blocked.


    The month thousand LAN incredibly open big eyes, Zheng Zheng of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    The next moment, she clenched her fist and hit him on the chest.


    This man, does he realize that she has just given birth and is still in confinement!


    He doesn''t feel filthy even if he kisses her so much?


    Jun Moyuan loosed her lip, and the tip of her nose touched her nose.


    His big hand took her little hand and rubbed it gently.


    Gasping for breath, he secretly gritted his teeth and said, "to me, the rivers and mountains, the country and the world are not as important as you. Only take good care of your body, I can have the mind to take charge of the beautiful mountains and rivers. If you have any irreversible disease this time, I will never forgive myself for my whole life. "


    The heart of the moon is throbbing gently.


    She sighed and put her hand around his waist.


    Her heart was full of emotion.


    This man ah, he is good to her, make her feel distressed!


    "Ah Mo, what can I do?" She choked and whispered.


    Jun Mo yuan helplessly pursed lips a smile, he pinched her canthus.


    "Don''t cry No tears during confinement Otherwise, it''s bad for the eyes. "


    Yue Qianlan chuckles. When the original emotion is sublimated to half, it is completely broken.


    Jun Mo yuan hook lip smile, and again pull her into the arms.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "xiaoyueer, thank you for giving me three children."


    He felt that his original incomplete heart was completely complete at this moment.


    In the previous life, he and she wasted their lives, how many frustrations.


    This life will be complete and happy forever!


    -


    originally, Yue Qianlan only had the nickname of two children, one is Yuanyuan, the other is Manman.


    Who knows, suddenly another child, she had to think about another name.


    A nickname. She thought about it for about five days.


    Finally, she came up with a name with a good moral.


    She was so happy that she asked for Jun Moyuan''s advice.


    "Ah Mo, how about naming our daughter Mianmian Mian? The big prince is called Yuanyuan, the second prince is called Manman, and our daughter is called Mianmian. Full circle, long happiness.... " The gentleman Mo yuan has no language of hook lips a smile, he took a PA son, careful to give her to wipe small face.


    "You think you can, then you can. I don''t participate in nicknames. It''s up to you. If they are famous, I will consider them carefully. I will name them when I am three years old. "


    The month thousand LAN Mi Mou smile: "well, that call Mianmian, this name is also very nice to hear."


    Junmo yuan''s mouth is very nice, at least better than Yuanyuan''s.


    I don''t know whether these children will complain about their childish nicknames when they grow up?


    I guess they are too old to be called that.


    However, they are princesses and princesses. In the future, they are all high-ranking people. Besides their elders, it seems that no one dares to call their names directly, right?

 Chapter 1206

    Jun Mo yuan hook lips a smile, no longer entangled with the name of the matter.


    As long as she''s happy, let her.


    He wiped her face and brought water for her to wash.


    After washing, yueqianlan stretched his waist lazily.


    "I''ve been lying in bed for several days, amo. My waist is aching. Should I be able to get out of bed and walk today?"


    Jun Mo yuan put the basin towel, he wiped his hands, quickly came to help her gently rub her slender waist.


    Although she had three children, her identity remained as good as ever.


    Today''s Qianlan moon, the figure is no longer flat, the convex place convex, the warping of the warping.


    Jun Mo yuan rubbed her waist, breathing uncontrollably, and gradually became short.


    It''s killing. He''s been abstinent for about a year.


    I don''t know when these days will end.


    Endure the heat, he forbeared, for her to knead the pain of the waist.


    Waiting on yueqianlan to eat breakfast, he holds yueqianlan and takes a walk in the hall.


    Now it''s confinement. I can''t go out. Once it''s blown by the wind, it''s a great event.


    After less than ten steps, Jun Moyuan worried that she would be tired, so he proposed not to let her go.


    Yueqianlan is not happy. She pursed her lips and pointed to her plump stomach.


    "Look, I have a fat stomach. These two days, besides eating, drinking, and then sleeping! This meat, rubbed to rise, all fat dead, no, I have to control diet, to lose weight


    She seriously suspected that Jun Moyuan raised her as a pig.


    The meat on this body grows day by day.


    She was afraid that one day she would become a fat woman.


    Jun Mo yuan listened and his handsome face sank slightly.


    "Where are you fat? I think it''s good. No weight loss... "


    Month thousand LAN Du mouth, negative gas of throw away him, oneself sat back to bed.


    After that, she ignored what Jun Moyuan said to her.


    For three days in a row, she was sulky with Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan has no choice but to admit his mistake.


    "Well, don''t be angry It''s all my fault. From today on, I''ll keep you fit every day and take more steps This will also consume some fat. However, you should also eat what you should eat. You are in confinement now, and you must take good care of your body. "


    Yue Qianlan also feels that she seems to be making trouble out of nothing.


    Looking at him so humble apology, her heart, a burst of heartache for no reason.


    She took the initiative to nestle into his arms, whispered: "I also have mistakes, you do everything, is for my good. I don''t know what to do. I''m angry with you. Amo, in this world, only you can tolerate me so unconditionally. " Jun Mo yuan pursed a smile and touched her soft and small earlobe.


    "You know that? You were born to be the enemy specially sent by heaven to deal with me. "


    Moon thousand LAN low voice a smile.


    The cold violence between them also dissipated.


    In a flash, the days of peace and happiness, two months soon like water, slowly flowing.


    After two months in the house, yueqianlan can finally come out and breathe the fresh air.


    She got up early in the morning, took a good bath and washed her hair well.


    After washing and changing clothes, she made good use of breakfast, followed Jun Moyuan out of Fengyi hall and stepped out of the hall door -


    the palace people outside the hall met this couple of emperors who had not come out for a long time, and they all prostrated and knelt down to salute.


    "I''m here to see your majesty..."

 Chapter 1207

    Jun Mo yuan eyes moist, gently hook lips, let those palace people up.


    With a flattering smile, Ford stood beside him and said, "Your Majesty, the slave has a swing set up in the royal garden. This is the best time to swing and fly kites."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, he praised Ford a few words, and gave him some silver.


    Fordler''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    He took the silver reward and asked the palace people to look at the royal garden again to see if there was anything more to add -


    Yue Qianlan stood on the steps and looked up at the blue sky -


    she breathed softly.


    "I''m going crazy. This long and depressing day is finally over."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are shining.


    He looks like unintentionally, gently pinches the fingers of the moon Qianlan.


    "Yes, it''s over at last."


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, seemed to be gently stirred.


    Her cheek, involuntarily red.


    She glared at him angrily, then raised her feet and walked towards the royal garden.


    Jun Mo yuan followed quietly, and his lips were always in the air.


    Tonight, a wonderful day for him is coming.


    He was very excited when he thought about it.


    He''s really going to suffocate in almost a year.


    Tonight, anyway, he''s going to have a good time.


    Yueqianlan is walking in front of her. She can clearly feel that there is a burning line of sight, and she has been staring at her tightly.


    It seems that she is a little white rabbit that has been kept for a long time. She is fat.


    And that coveted wolf, finally to open a meal, to Carnival.


    Moon thousand LAN think, cheek a red.


    When we went to the imperial garden, Feng and Yushan Cuihu were basking in the sun with their three children.


    When they saw the moon coming, they came one after another.


    Yue Qianlan quickly stops Feng''s action and helps her up in person.


    "Niang, you are not allowed to salute me in the future, otherwise, I will be angry..."


    Feng had no choice but to smile: "this is the rule. After all, you are the queen... "


    Yueqianlan doesn''t taboo so much. She takes over the Mianmian in Feng''s arms and says with a smile.


    "But you are the Queen''s mother, I said no salute, no salute."


    Jun Mo yuan comes over, just heard her this words, he also follows to echo a way.


    "Xiao yue''er is right. My mother-in-law doesn''t have to salute her, let alone me."


    "How can that be?" Feng frowned, a little anxious. Jun Moyuan said firmly: "there''s nothing wrong. You are my mother-in-law. How can you kneel down to me? What''s more, I have a golden saying that if I don''t use it, I won''t use it. My mother-in-law doesn''t have to be scared... "


    Feng couldn''t, so he had to nod his head in Jun Mo yuan''s tough attitude.


    Jun Mo Yuan takes the two sons from Yushan and Cuihu. He holds one person on each side and then says to their two little girls.


    "You two, get some kites Xiao yue''er wants to see the kite flying. Let the slaves fly the kite... "


    Yushan and Cuihu looked at each other. They chuckled and answered quickly. They turned around and told the palace people to fly kites.


    Jun Mo yuan now holds the child, already holds very skillfully.


    It''s not like holding a baby for the first time. It''s so stiff.


    Now, he''s holding two by himself.


    He takes care of children, even more meticulous than yueqianlan.

 Chapter 1208

    At night as long as the child cried, he would get up to coax the child.


    He can''t do it except for feeding. He has long been familiar with everything else.


    Jun Mo yuan holds two children skillfully and sits beside the moon.


    The swing is big enough to hold three or four people.


    It''s quite enough for both of them.


    Jun Moyuan''s heart, to Ford more praise, this boy has a future, can do things.


    After he sat down, he turned his head and glanced at the little moon in his arms.


    "This girl can eat these days. Sleep when you are full and eat when you wake up. You see, her face is so fat. Ah ah, my eyes narrowed with such a smile... "


    Yueqianlan looks down at her daughter in her arms. Her heart is soft and becomes a pool of water.


    She reached out and poked her daughter''s white, smooth and fleshy face.


    The little girl bent her eyebrows and giggled.


    Her laughter woke up the sleeping second prince.


    The second prince''s mouth shriveled and he began to cry.


    His cry was so loud that yueqianlan''s ears were almost deaf.


    The month thousand LAN quickly gather together to come over, knead the face of the second prince, low voice coax a few words.


    Who knows, the second prince didn''t buy it at all. He still closed his eyes and cried loudly.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned. He stared and threatened the second prince in a low voice: "cry again, I''ll throw you to feed the dog..."


    Hearing this threat, the second prince cried more fiercely.


    The cry directly attracted Feng.


    Feng came over with some worry, took the second prince into his arms and coaxed him softly.


    "Oh, your majesty, the second prince is only two months old now. He is still so young. Don''t scare him."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    The eldest prince in his arms grinned with a kind of funny look.


    Yue Qianlan saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    These three children are more lovely than each other.


    The prince''s character is relatively obedient.


    The second prince is the most noisy, as long as anything is not as good as his intention, he will pull the voice, crying hard.


    The one who cried so loud was shaking.


    And the youngest little princess, a delicate and weak appearance, she likes to smile at people.


    She grinned at the slightest teasing.


    The smile, sweet, can let people put all the good things in the world, hold in front of her.


    It took Feng a lot of effort to coax the second prince. Jun Mo yuan doesn''t want to hold the second prince any more. He hates it.


    I don''t know who is responsible for this little boy''s hard temper.


    They look at the palace people and fly their kites.


    Yueqianlan leans on junmoyuan''s shoulder, holds her daughter in her arms, and looks up at the kite flying in the sky.


    When she looked at it, she felt dark in front of her eyes.


    She shook her head and closed her eyes.


    She didn''t open her eyes until the dizziness dissipated.


    Jun Mo yuan noticed that she was different. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and she smiles.


    "Maybe I haven''t come out for a long time. Suddenly I see the sun. I feel a little dazzling."


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t say anything more, he let the wet nurse take the big prince and Mianmian away.


    He took yueqianlan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you let doctor Cheng come and have a look?"


    Yue Qianlan shook her head disapprovingly: "I''m really OK. You don''t have to make a fuss. I was really dazzled by the sun just now... "

 Chapter 1209

    Jun Mo yuan did not dare to be careless, he ignored the opposition of the moon Qianlan, immediately picked her up, took her back to Fengyi hall.


    Not long, doctor Cheng came in a hurry.


    Jun Moyuan asks him to feel the pulse for yueqianlan.


    Doctor Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to feel the pulse for yueqianlan.


    It took about a cup of tea to finish the pulse diagnosis.


    Doctor Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and gave a smile to the nervous Jun Moyuan.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. There''s nothing wrong with the Queen''s health This time, although she suffered some losses because of having children. However, I did a good job in confinement this time, and I gradually made up for it. After that, if you mend it slowly, your body will gradually get better. "


    The gentleman Mo yuan listened to this words, he just lightly relaxed a breath.


    The month thousand LAN looks at him this nervous appearance, not from low voice a smile.


    This man, whenever he meets her, is always so frightened.


    She reached out and took the palm of his hand.


    "Now, are you relieved?"


    Jun Mo yuan has no choice but to smile. He pulls her into his arms.


    Doctor Cheng looked at this picture, he can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, two people even have children.


    Still so intimate, greasy and crooked.


    Cough, I can''t see it.


    Doctor Cheng quickly packed the medicine box to leave, but when he left, he specially reminded Jun Moyuan a few words.


    He took Jun Mo yuan to the door of the hall and whispered.


    "Although the Queen''s body has been kept for two months. But her body is still very weak Your majesty Cough, you pay attention to that, don''t overdo it. Otherwise, the empress''s body can''t stand it Cough, cough If there is nothing wrong with your majesty, the little one will leave


    Doctor Cheng coughed a few more times and left here with a little red face.


    Damn, he''s so old. I need to mention something about it.


    It''s a shame!


    Jun Moyuan looks at doctor Cheng''s figure, his handsome face is gradually red.


    A dry heat, slowly up.


    The body is burning like a fire.


    He took a deep breath of the air conditioner and pulled at his tight neckline.


    Then, with a slight warning, he glanced at the two palace people standing at the gate of the palace.


    The two palace people were so scared that they turned pale that they wanted to kneel down and plead guilty.


    Jun Moyuan waved his hand and stepped into the hall.


    Two palace people, this just relaxed a breath to stand up.


    Your Majesty''s temper comes and goes quickly.


    Looking at the whole Yue Kingdom, only the queen can hold him down. Jun Moyuan is in the hall. Before he can speak to Yue Qianlan, Ford is crying and reporting outside the door.


    "Your Majesty The slave, by the will of the emperor, specially asked his majesty to go to the imperial study. The emperor said that now the Queen''s two month confinement has been completed. Your majesty, you can also re manage the government and take the responsibilities you need to take. "


    Jun Mo yuan heard this, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He touched his nose and glanced at yueqianlan: "my father really refuses to give me free time of the day. Today, just two months later, he couldn''t wait for me to deal with the government. He won''t let me be idle for a moment. "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile, and she arranged her robes for Jun Moyuan.


    "Well, if your father can arrange the government for you for two months, he will be most tolerant to us. Now that you have become emperor, you dare to assume the responsibility of being emperor. Father Huang has been working hard for most of his life. It''s time for you to let him enjoy his happiness... "

 Chapter 1210

    Jun Mo yuan pouted his lips and snorted reluctantly.


    He bent slightly and looked at the moon with burning eyes.


    "If you want me to perform the imperial duty, you should treat me well tonight..."


    The month thousand LAN listens to his this words, not from tiny a Zheng.


    Immediately, her cheek, unconsciously red.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at her red cheek, his eyes are bright.


    Immediately, he bowed his head and kissed her red and attractive lips.


    Month thousand LAN breath a stagnant, too late reaction, the whole person has fallen into his gentle trap.


    Jun Mo yuan was tired of wailing the moon for a long time, until Ford, who was kneeling outside the hall, was about to cry.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Ford felt that his head would move today.


    This is the day to kill him!


    What evil has he done!


    Just as he fell into a flood of despair and sadness.


    Jun Moyuan came out of the hall in spring.


    He glanced at Ford, who was kneeling on the ground in tears. With a low smile, he said gently, "what''s the matter with Ford? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Ford''s face changed and he quickly got up from the ground.


    "Your Majesty, I''m fine."


    What''s his name? He can''t survive!


    Ah Empress, she is really his benefactor!


    Later, he had to hold the Queen''s thigh tightly.


    He thinks it''s more reliable than holding your Majesty''s thigh!


    Jun Mo yuan was in a good mood, and then he left Fengyi hall with Ford.


    When he saw the sound of Cuihu on the road, he stopped and told Cuihu to go back and take good care of the queen.


    Green lake should be back to Fengyi hall.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw the young lady with a red face, leaning on the concubine''s couch. She was as if she had lost her soul.


    Green Lake worry forward, gently push the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yueqianlan suddenly came back to her mind. She shook her head and laughed.


    "Nothing..."


    Green Lake puzzled pointed to her cheek and asked: "Miss, your face is so red, are you infected with cold?"


    She said, then touched the forehead of the moon thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN embarrassed low voice coughed a few, her face is red flutter of, still don''t calculate the gentleman Mo yuan that Si give make?


    Once thought of, Jun Mo yuan''s burning eyes with tenderness. Her cheek, can''t help but more red.


    Even the neck was red.


    Green Lake saw, feel very wrong, she quickly got up, to give the month thousand LAN called too doctor.


    Yue Qianlan was startled. She quickly grabbed the green lake and stammered.


    "Silly lake, I I''m not sick. "


    Cuihu was so anxious that her forehead was sweating: "Miss, you just got out of confinement. You can''t be too careless about your body. You have a red face and a red neck. You must have a fever. I''ll call a doctor to show you. "


    Yueqianlan didn''t want to talk so clearly with Cuihu. Unfortunately, she didn''t know anything about her. After following her for so long, she didn''t know anything about men and women.


    Yueqianlan really felt a little headache. She pulled Cuihu to sit down.


    "Don''t go I''ll tell you in a low voice why... "


    Green Lake suspiciously saw the eye month thousand LAN, she slowly leaned past.


    Yueqianlan close to the lake, whispered a few words in her ear.


    After hearing this, Cuihu''s face turned red.

 Chapter 1211

    Green Lake stamped her foot in chagrin and said something with her lips.


    "Oh, miss, you are really corrupted by your majesty. In broad daylight, how can you think of such things? It''s killing... "


    Month thousand LAN helpless shrug, she some uncomfortable low cough a few.


    "And Not yet. He started. You know, I haven''t been with him for about a year. I I really miss him Cuihu, you don''t understand that feeling. "


    Cuihu listened to the words of yueqianlan, her cheeks, ears and neck were red with shame.


    She doesn''t have any men. Of course she doesn''t understand.


    Miss really has changed. It''s all your Majesty''s fault. It''s ruined her good miss.


    "Miss, you You are learning from your majesty. "


    This kind of words, the young lady can say to her.


    It''s killing!


    Yueqianlan chuckles and looks at the angry look of Cuihu. Her eyes are flowing.


    "In a few days, I''ll arrange the marriage for Yushan and pomegranate. They have found their favorite man, Cuihu, you are old and big. It''s time to find a man and live a good life. In a few days, I will ask your majesty to collect some information about the outstanding men in Kyoto. When you arrive, you will have a good choice. "


    "Don''t worry, you grew up with me. Now that I''m queen, I''m bound to give you a happy second half of my life. Once you choose your husband, I will let my mother recognize you as a dry daughter. By then, you will be my sister. If you want to marry a noble in such a capacity, it''s not a problem. "


    Green Lake slightly a Zheng, her nose a sour, immediately knelt in front of the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss, as I said, I don''t want to get married. I want to be around the young lady all my life. Now, Yushan and pomegranate are both married and have their own families. They must be going out of the palace. How can you do without anyone around you? Anyway, I won''t leave Miss Miss, you will die of that heart. "


    "If Miss, you must find someone else for me and send me out. I''m not going to get married even if I die. Miss, if you want to kill me, you can look for me... "


    Yue Qianlan looks at the green lake. She is absolutely determined to let go.


    Her heart, mixed feelings.


    She did not expect that Cuihu would resist marriage.


    I would rather die than marry.


    She didn''t dare to push Cuihu too hard.


    She took Cuihu''s hand and asked her to get up: "well, I won''t force you. Look at your temperament. People who were not so stubborn before have changed now. "


    Green Lake flushed her eyes and looked up at yueqianlan: "Miss, people always grow up. At the beginning, miss, didn''t you change overnight? "


    Moon thousand LAN slightly a Zheng, think and past clouds.


    She was in a trance.


    Yes, she used to be a gentle person.


    Until, she met with despair, suffering, she really became a cold and hard person. Cuihu, like her, after experiencing some pain and despair, eventually abandoned the original things a little bit.


    Moon thousand LAN quietly embraces the green lake, does not speak again.


    She is now happy, Yushan and pomegranate will also have a happy home.


    She also wants to see the happiness of Cuihu.


    However, Cuihu has the right to choose the future life after all.

 Chapter 1212

    CuiZi can''t take away her right to choose the main lake.


    If she did, it would be unfair to Cuihu.


    Therefore, yueqianlan no longer advises Cuihu.


    Green Lake accompanied yueqianlan to talk for a while, yueqianlan was a little tired.


    She waited on yueqianlan to take a nap.


    Until the moon fell asleep.


    Cuihu carefully retreated from the hall.


    She didn''t go anywhere else, so she took a small dress and sewed it up.


    This is the dress she made for the prince and princess. Although her handwork is not very good, she has nothing to do, just do it.


    She drooped her eyes and went through the needle carefully!


    Prince Rong stood not far away, looking at such a quiet picture, he could not move his feet.


    As if there was a light, slowly falling on the green lake.


    Make her whole person, appear more and more peaceful and beautiful.


    Prince Rong couldn''t help wondering. Before, why didn''t he find that Cuihu was so beautiful?


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help being distracted.


    It was not until a little eunuch came to him to say hello that he interrupted his thoughts.


    "Lord, why are you here? Your majesty is looking for you everywhere. Please go to the imperial study as soon as possible. "


    Prince Rong came back, and he couldn''t help looking at the lake.


    In order not to let her find out, he left here in a hurry without saying a word.


    -


    Prince Rong entered the imperial study and saluted Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan smiles and asks him to get up.


    And then, let people present almost, delicious and good to wait on.


    Prince Rong knows his brother too well. It''s not good for him to find him.


    Sure enough, he just had a cup of tea.


    Jun Mo yuan raised his head and said to Rong Qin Wang with a smile: "third brother, do you eat well, drink well and have a good rest?"


    Prince Rong drew the corner of his mouth, then sighed and nodded.


    "Well, eat well, drink well, and rest well."


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes flashed with joy. He put the memorial on the table and quickly got up and went to Prince Rong.


    "Now that you have a good rest, you can help me to read the memorial. I''ll go back to Fengyi hall and visit the queen. It won''t take long. I''ll be back in a moment. "


    Jun Mo Yuan said, did not give Prince Rong reaction at all, took his arm and dragged him to the desk.


    Prince Rong was startled. How dare he sit in the seat of the emperor?


    Unless you don''t want a head. He quickly waved his hand and refused: "brother Huang, if you ask your brother to help you deal with government affairs, my brother will deal with it. But this dragon chair is not what my brother can sit on. I''ll move the memorial here and deal with it here. However, brother Huang, you have to promise that you will come back after a while. You must not leave for too long. Otherwise, if this matter spreads to my father, you and I will suffer. "


    It is not proper for a prince to handle the affairs of the emperor.


    Jun Mo yuan repeatedly should, he patted Prince Rong''s shoulder, kind and gentle said.


    "Third brother, do a good job. I''ll find you a good daughter-in-law as compensation."


    Prince Rong''s mind moved. Somehow, he thought of the warm scene of Cuihu sewing children''s clothes.


    Suddenly I feel that a woman like Cuihu is very good!


    He lightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Jun Mo yuan hook with a smile, a relaxed left the imperial study.


    He left Prince Rong to deal with government affairs in the imperial study.


    Familiar don''t know, Jun Mo yuan this go, after a full afternoon didn''t come back.

 Chapter 1213

    Prince Rong and others are eager to see through!


    Seeing the sky is dark, I can''t see Jun Moyuan coming back.


    Prince Rong was in a hurry and quickly recruited a little eunuch to come in.


    "Your Majesty, is he still in Fengyi hall? Didn''t he say he would go back? What time is it now? Why hasn''t he come back? Go to Fengyi hall and call your majesty. I''m going out of the palace and back to my house... "


    The little eunuch didn''t dare disobey Prince Rong. He answered quickly and ran out of the imperial study towards Fengyi hall.


    At that time, Jun Moyuan was having dinner with yueqianlan.


    When he just came over, he found yueqianlan sleeping.


    Looking at her sleeping sweetly, he was also a little sleepy.


    So he carefully took off his shoes and socks, took off his robe and went to bed.


    Until the fragrant daughter-in-law, into his arms, he was comfortable sigh.


    I really want to be a fatuous king who will not rule early from now on!


    Emperor''s position, so depressed, he really wanted to give up.


    Jun Mo yuan tightly hugged the moon and had a sweet sleep.


    When I wake up, the sun sets.


    It was evening.


    He opened his eyes and did nothing, but did not blink on the moon.


    How many girls can he sleep now?


    Yueqianlan was disturbed by him and finally woke up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze: "Your Majesty What are you doing here? Haven''t you gone to deal with court affairs? "


    Jun Mo yuan smell speech, his eyes with a trace of satisfaction.


    "I''ll leave the affairs of the court to my third brother. His handling ability is quite good. Don''t worry, it won''t delay the government. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m in a panic Xiaoyueer, I think I can''t leave you any more. "


    Month thousand LAN have no language extremely, how does she feel, this gentleman Mo yuan more and more sticky person?


    For the last two months, they had been together day and night.


    Doesn''t he feel bored?


    Look at him this sticky strength, month thousand LAN all did not see.


    She pushed his chest and urged him to get up.


    "Well, you''ve been lazy for a long time. Get up and go to the imperial study to deal with the imperial affairs. Prince Rong is very tired. Let him have a rest


    Jun Mo yuan is lying still, he tightly embraces the moon, eyes full of light.


    He thin lips, slowly close to her ear, whisper.


    "It''s not impossible for me to deal with Court Affairs obediently You have to reward me... "


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, for a moment didn''t understand, this man actually want to play what Yao moth. "Reward? What''s the reward? "


    Jun Mo yuan bad hook lip a smile, he close to her ear, and whispered a few words.


    Yueqianlan''s cheek turned red all of a sudden.


    She clenched the little pink fist and hammered him on the chest several times.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles in a low voice, grabs her little hand and kisses her lips.


    Then, don''t wait for yueqianlan to react.


    He quickly opened the brocade quilt, jumped up and covered her.


    Yueqianlan felt that the air around her suddenly became thin and hot.


    His eyes were fixed on her eyebrows, and then the gentle kisses fell on her face and body -


    the gauze curtain fell down, and the windows in the hall opened slightly.


    Gentle breeze, blowing in from the window, blowing those gauze account with the wind!

 Chapter 1214

    Cuihu, who was guarding outside the hall, noticed that something was wrong in the hall. She blushed and quickly sent all the people out of the palace.


    A group of palace people withdraw from Fengyi hall!


    Cuihu''s face is red and stands a few meters away from the hall.


    Just at this time, Rongqin Wang sent a little eunuch who asked about junmoyuan''s situation and came panting.


    He saw the green lake and glanced at the closed door.


    He carefully asked: "Green Lake girl, where is your majesty?"


    Cuihu glanced at him. She was slightly shocked. Isn''t this the little eunuch who was waiting on the other side of the imperial study?


    She immediately whispered back, "Your Majesty is resting with your mother. What can I do for you?"


    The eunuch scratched his head and glanced at Cuihu road.


    "Ah It''s like this How are you, I''m leaving now. "


    The little eunuch said, and wanted to turn away.


    Green Lake hesitated a few minutes, called the little eunuch asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    There was a trace of crying in the voice of the little eunuch.


    "It''s Prince Rong who asked the slave to ask. Prince Rong has been dealing with the government for his majesty all afternoon. Now, it''s dark, and Prince Rong is in a hurry. So he sent a slave to call his majesty to go back quickly. I think Prince Rong should be hungry and tired at this meeting. "


    The eyes of the green lake flickered for a few minutes. Unexpectedly, your majesty left Prince Rong as a coolie in the imperial study.


    She pursed the corners of her lips and couldn''t help it.


    Your majesty is really, holding warm fragrant jade, let Prince Rong stay in the Royal study hard.


    This is your Majesty''s brother. He is willing to be squeezed like this!


    Cuihu immediately asked people to prepare some food for the little eunuch to send to Prince Rong.


    And let the little eunuch Sue Prince Rong, if your majesty wakes up, she will immediately send a message to your majesty!


    The little eunuch did not return without success. He said thanks to Cuihu with a smile.


    Carrying the food box, he ran to the imperial study.


    On Prince Rong''s side, I''m almost ready to wait.


    His stomach, all hungry grunt.


    Next time, he thought, he would never be cheated by his brother.


    If it was not for an emergency, he would never stay and work as a coolie for his brother.


    Brother, he is too much!


    Is there anyone who bullies his brother like this?


    Why is his life so miserable!


    While criticizing the memorial, Prince Rong lamented his own bitterness.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound of footwork.


    He Mou Guang Yi Liang, thought Jun Mo yuan came back.


    He quickly stood up to meet him. Unexpectedly, it was the little eunuch who passed the word, who came back happily.


    The little eunuch put the food box on the table and saluted Prince Rong.


    "Lord, I went to Fengyi hall, but I didn''t see your majesty. Your majesty is still resting with the queen."


    Prince Rong was furious when he heard this.


    "Oh I knew that my brother was lazy. He went too far. He held himself in his arms warm and fragrant. He didn''t need to be frozen or hungry. I''ve suffered a lot. I''m sitting alone in this cold imperial study, doing hard work for him. I can''t bear it. I''m going to talk to my brother... "


    Prince Rong was so angry that he didn''t look at the eunuch, let alone the food box. He put down his pen and wanted to go out of the hall.


    When the eunuch saw the scene, he was so surprised that his temples jumped.


    He quickly hugged Prince Rong''s waist.


    "Lord You can''t go. Your majesty is resting now. If you disturb his purity, your majesty will be very angry. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I brought food from Fengyi hall. "

 Chapter 1215

    Rong Qin Wang is almost full of gas. He can''t eat anything.


    He glared at the food box and gritted his teeth: "who cares about food? Throw it out to Wang It''s not over today! "


    How dare the eunuch disobey Prince Rong? He released Prince Rong and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He whispered, and carefully advised a: "Lord, aren''t you hungry? You''d better stop being angry and fill your stomach. You can''t go out of the imperial study without your Majesty''s orders. "


    The eunuch glared at him with a low voice.


    "No, just throw it away. If I take a bite, I''ll be a bastard. "


    The little eunuch looked at Prince Rong''s cannibal eyes. He was so scared that he trembled. He didn''t dare to persuade him any more.


    He quickly got up, carrying a food box, slowly out of the Royal study.


    He murmured as he walked.


    "Cuihu girl''s food is exquisite. I think it''s delicious. I really don''t have such a good taste... "


    Prince Rong''s face full of anger was slightly stunned.


    What did he hear?


    He heard the little eunuch talking about the name of Cuihu?


    Prince Rong immediately stopped the eunuch.


    "Wait..."


    The little eunuch collapsed in his heart. When it was over, the prince''s anger had no place to vent. He must vent it on him.


    Why is he so miserable.


    The little eunuch turned back in tears and knelt down with a trembling puff.


    "Lord, the slave is innocent. There is an 80 year old mother and a 20-year-old sister in the slave''s family. If something happens to me, how can you make them orphan and widowed? "


    Prince Rong frowned in disgust.


    "I didn''t say anything. What are you crying about? Did the King say, "I will punish you for your sins?"


    The little eunuch was silly. He looked up at Prince Xiang Rong.


    "Lord, what do you mean?"


    Prince Rong''s eyes fell on the food box.


    His eyes twinkled, his palms clenched into fists, and he coughed awkwardly on his thin lips.


    "Cough, that Who prepared this food box? "


    The little eunuch couldn''t understand Wang Ye''s thoughts, so he could only answer truthfully.


    "If you go back to the Lord, this food box is prepared by Miss Cuihu. Miss Cuihu is afraid that you will not have enough to eat. She specially gives you two more bowls of rice. "


    Prince Rong''s eyes brightened, and he was a little pleased.


    He quickly rushed to the little eunuch and squatted down.


    His eyes sparkled.


    "Yes? Cuihu girl specially prepared for Wang? Oh, why didn''t you say that earlier? " Then he snatched the food box.


    Little eunuch completely silly, completely did not respond, Prince Rong''s change, how in a short period of time, earth shaking reversal.


    He watched Prince Rong carefully carrying the food box to the table.


    The little eunuch had a cramp in his brain, and suddenly he was not afraid of death and reminded him: "Wang Mr. Wang, you just said that if you take a bite, you will be a bastard? "


    Prince Rong''s action, he swept to the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch was completely frightened by his eyes.


    Not waiting for Prince Rong to scold him, he quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    That''s fast.


    Like a gust of wind, Shua suddenly flashed from Prince Rong''s eyes!


    Prince Rong was biting his teeth and yelling at the door: "I''ll go to Shenxing department and get ten boards..."

 Chapter 1216

    The eunuch answered with a wail.


    With a bitter face, I went to the Shenxing department.


    As he walked, he slapped himself in the mouth.


    "I''ll make you talkative, I''ll make you cheap. Now, my ass is going to blossom! "


    Prince Rong is enjoying delicious food in the imperial study.


    He watched it for a long time, almost reluctant to eat.


    He couldn''t help grinning.


    Then he ate slowly.


    Don''t shout again, let a person invite Jun Mo yuan.


    When he works, he feels full of strength.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t return to the imperial study this day.


    Beauty in the arms, warm fragrance warm jade, fool will return to the cool imperial study to read the memorial.


    Now, he really wants to be a fool!


    After tossing the moon for a long time, Jun Moyuan was satisfied to let it go.


    Yue Qianlan was annoyed and bit him several times.


    Jun Mo yuan laughs foolishly and happily, leaving the mark of love on him.


    The month thousand LAN gas is not light, turn over in the past, no longer take care of this hungry lust ghost.


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose awkwardly and called her several times in a low voice.


    He was ignored by the moon.


    Until, they both have the stomach to spread the sound of gurgling.


    Jun Moyuan calls people to clean up and change clothes.


    The month thousand LAN don''t want to get up, let Jun Mo yuan quickly roll.


    Jun Mo yuan knows that he has annoyed his daughter-in-law.


    How could he go now?


    He put on his clothes. He was hungry, but he was patient. He coaxed Yue Qianlan to drink a bowl of ginseng soup and eat two small bowls of rice.


    Until, to serve her full!


    Jun Mo yuan just grabs the food and gobbles it up.


    His daughter-in-law is still angry. Naturally, he can''t go.


    So after dinner, he went to bed again and tried to calm down his daughter-in-law.


    The green lake is outside, and a low voice reminds us.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Rong is still waiting in the imperial study..."


    After hearing this, junmoyuan suddenly remembered Prince Rong.


    He coughed a few times in a low voice, a little apologetic at the bottom of his heart.


    Then, as if thinking of something, his eyes lit up.


    He quickly told Cuihu: "so late, the Palace door is closed, it is estimated that he will not be able to go out of the palace, Cuihu, you can find a place to rest at will, let Prince Rong make do with the rest of the night." Cuihu answered in a low voice, feeling that his Majesty was too unreliable and that Prince Rong was too poor.


    Do you have a brother who does this to his brother?


    Cuihu left Fengyi hall and went to the imperial study.


    The month thousand LAN have no language to extremely glance at the gentleman Mo yuan: "have you so pit own younger brother of?"? So many days, I haven''t dealt with government affairs. It''s not easy for me to work. You still don''t work hard. Prince Rong is so pitiful. You''ve been working hard for a long time, and you can''t get out of the palace. Do you bully people like that? "


    Jun Mo yuan drags the moon into his arms, and he smiles in a low voice: "so, I''m not compensating him?"


    "Compensation? What kind of compensation? You just ask Cuihu to arrange a rest place for him. What kind of compensation is that? "


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes twinkle, and he laughs.


    "Don''t you understand? I''ll send Cuihu over. That guy must be crazy... "


    After hearing this, Yue Qianlan became more and more confused.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jun Mo yuan lowers his head and kisses Qian Lan''s cheek.


    "Don''t you know what Prince Rong thinks about Cuihu?"

 Chapter 1217

    The month thousand LAN smell speech, she Mou bottom flit a silk surprised.


    She Zheng Leng for a long time, can''t believe Jun Mo yuan just that sentence.


    "What? Prince Rong likes Cuihu? How is that possible? "


    Looking at Moyuan, she was a little cute.


    He raised his hand and shaved her nose.


    "It''s really a silly three-year pregnancy. You''re usually not very smart. Why didn''t you see Cuihu differently?"


    For a long time, the moon has not slowed down.


    She frowned and looked at Jun Moyuan with a little uneasiness: "even if Prince Rong has a little love for Cuihu, but There is a huge gap in their identities. They''re doomed to have no results. Moreover, according to my best understanding of Cuihu, the girl of Cuihu... "


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll create some opportunities for them to get along with each other. Let them live slowly first. Feelings, get along with a long time, naturally. Cuihu has followed you since childhood, which is equivalent to your sister. She is older than you. Now, you have three children. Yushan and pomegranate are getting married. Do you really have the heart to see her die alone? "


    "Although she is a girl, she is also an unusual one. At that time, you let your mother-in-law recognize her as a dry daughter, and you are her dry sister. The identity of the Queen''s sister is very valuable. I''ll find a good time to serve her as a princess. If you are the princess of a country and accompany the prince of a country, no one will object. " Jun Mo yuan holds the moon thousand LAN, his jaw puts on her shoulder, low voice laughs a way.


    The month thousand LAN Mou light twinkles, her eyeground is full of move.


    It''s unexpected that such a small matter can be remembered by Jun Moyuan.


    She pursed her lips and gave him a smile: "ah Mo, thank you..."


    Jun Mo yuan sank his eyes and yelled: "thank you? We''re a family. We''re not separated. Cuihu is your sister and naturally my sister. Do you need to be like me? "


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips with a smile. She turned her head and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are shining. He holds down the moon Qianlan and takes advantage of it.


    -


    in a word, from this day on, Prince Rong was like being beaten with chicken blood, and he worked hard on behalf of Jun Moyuan.


    Not at all tired, not hard.


    Jun Moyuan drives him away, drives him out of the palace, he does not go back.


    Prince Rong''s eyes were burning at Jun Moyuan, and his eyes were full of hope and joy.


    "Brother Huang, you have promised me that if I help you share your worries, I will find a daughter-in-law for you. I always remember that. "


    Jun Mo yuan a listen to this words, thoroughly happy.


    "I won''t forget. Didn''t I tell Cuihu two days ago to arrange your bedroom for you? How was it? Did you get along well that night? "


    Prince Rong felt his nose and laughed.


    Although Cuihu is still indifferent to him, her attitude is much better than before.


    "It''s OK. I think if you get along with her more, she will have a good feeling for her younger brother!" Jun Moyuan shook his head. He looked at Prince Rong with a little gossip and asked, "in other words, how do you like that girl in Cuihu? That girl, now temper, but not small. Can you stand her in the future? "


    Prince Rong pursed his lips and gave a faint smile.


    Think of green lake, his eyes, are luminous.

 Chapter 1218

    "I don''t know how I fell in love with her, but when I saw her at first, I thought she was very interesting. After observing for several times, I don''t know why, this man just walked into my brother''s heart


    After hearing this, Jun Moyuan fell into a deep meditation.


    Then he put down his brush and looked up at Prince Xiang Rong.


    He restrained his smile and asked seriously: "third brother, what you call like is On a whim? "


    Prince Rong immediately interrupted Jun Moyuan and said straightforwardly, "my brother''s love is like my brother''s love for the queen One person for life... "


    Jun Moyuan''s heart, gently trembles.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Prince Rong: "third brother, you have to understand that the identity gap between you and Cuihu is very big. She is a slave and you are the prince of a country. Such a gap, but across the gap between you. I''m afraid you can''t cross the past all your life... "


    Prince Rong was stunned. He thought about the identity of him and Cuihu.


    However, if two people really love each other, these belongings are not a problem at all.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    "Brother Huang, I can do what you can. Just give me some time..."


    Ink yuan Jun Zheng chuckled.


    He congealed with Prince Rong''s serious eyes and suddenly gave a knowing smile.


    He patted Prince Rong on the shoulder.


    "Well, try your best. I''ll help you then."


    Prince Rong was so happy that he quickly lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground to thank Jun Moyuan.


    "My brother, I''d like to thank you in advance."


    From that day on, Prince Rong worked harder to deal with the government affairs for Jun Moyuan.


    He hasn''t been out of the palace for nearly half a month.


    Cuihu always sighs that his majesty is reluctant to let go when he catches Prince Rong.


    This prince Rong has a very hard life.


    Because of such compassion, Jun Moyuan told her to let people take care of Prince Rong''s daily life, so she used a little more thought.


    When she got along with Prince Rong, she gradually found that this prince was not so annoying as before.


    Time flies. In such a flash, it''s time for Yushan and pomegranate to get married.


    Half a month ago, junmoyuan mentioned Tang Huan and song Yunyi as guards with swords.


    Moreover, he also rewarded them with an exquisite and beautiful mansion.


    I don''t know how many people have been envied by such honors.


    Yue Qianlan personally orders Cuihu to buy dowries for them.


    They followed her for so long, and they were loyal all the time. Yueqianlan naturally wanted to marry them out.


    So, on the day of their marriage, ten miles of red make-up covered the whole city of Kyoto. The dowry is no less than that of any daughter of a Kyoto family.


    Kyoto people all sigh about the good luck of these two girls.


    It''s a servant girl. The wedding is well done, but it''s grand for those ladies.


    Many people have heard that on their wedding day, their majesty and queen will go to the scene to be their bridegroom!


    Therefore, the wedding has not yet started. Around the residence of Tang Huan and song Yunyi, there are many people.


    Many people want to see their majesty and empress.

 Chapter 1219

    Wedding scene, because the month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan are coming.


    Tang Huan and song Yunyi naturally sent a lot of manpower to maintain the order of the scene.


    Their two mansions were close together, so they discussed that they would hold a wedding ceremony together.


    Because they were all the Queen''s confidants, and many civil and military ministers rushed to send gifts.


    Tang Huan and song Yunyi had no choice but to accept one by one.


    The banquet they prepared was hardly enough for people.


    In the morning, we start to prepare for the wedding.


    It''s red everywhere, and every corner is full of joy.


    Tang Huan and song Yunyi, dressed in bridegroom''s wedding dress and riding on a horse, begin to meet the two brides at the prince''s residence.


    Yushan and pomegranate are both orphans.


    They grew up in the prince''s mansion, so they lived in the prince''s mansion before they got married.


    The place to get married is also set in the prince''s residence.


    When Tang Huan and song Yunyi arrive at the prince''s mansion, Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan are already in the prince''s mansion.


    Yushan and pomegranate, dressed in happy clothes and with red caps on their heads, sat in their boudoir waiting one after another.


    Yueqianlan goes in with Cuihu. They lift the veil and salute yueqianlan excitedly.


    "Lady, why are you here?"


    The month thousand orchid hurriedly comes forward, personally will they help to rise.


    She looked at Yushan on the left and pomegranate on the right.


    Looking at their beautiful faces like delicate flowers, yueqianlan pursed her lips with a smile.


    "How can I not congratulate you on your marriage? I asked Cuihu to prepare some gifts for you two You two, you must wear them in the future. Don''t take them off. "


    Yushan was stunned. She quickly shook her head and refused: "Niang Niang, you have given us a lot of rewards. We really can''t ask for any more gifts from Niang Niang."


    "Yes, madam, our dowries are really rich. Besides, they don''t care how much our dowry is... " Pomegranate voice with a trace of choking.


    Month thousand LAN hook lips, respectively scrape their two bridge of nose once.


    "Those dowries are a reward for me and your majesty. And my present is a blessing to you. Is it a gift or a reward, do you understand? "


    Jade Shan smell speech, nose unconsciously sour astringent get up.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Green lake, present the things..." Yueqianlan looks at Cuihu and orders.


    Green lake face up with a smile, holding over a brocade box.


    She opened the box carefully.


    A pair of gold bracelets with carved patterns jump into the eyes of Yushan and pomegranate.


    Their eyes were full of tears. "This pair of bracelets was designed by the young lady herself and made by the sculptor. Although the bracelet is not priceless, it is a miss''s heart. Don''t you two refuse miss''s wishes any more... " Cuihu took out the bracelets and handed them to both of them.


    Yushan took the bracelet, her hands shaking.


    Her eyes flashed with tears and looked at the moon with gratitude.


    "Niang Niang, the greatest luck of my life is to follow you. After that, if the maid has a baby, she can go to the palace and become a nurse for the prince and princess. Anyway, the maid will stay with her all her life. "


    Pomegranate wiped the tear of canthus of the eye for a while, also follow to nod.


    "Well, yes, I''m going to be the wet nurse of the prince and princess, too The maidservant is willing to serve the empress and the little masters all his life. "


    The month thousand LAN listens to their words, heart bottom a burst of emotion.

 Chapter 1220

    At the beginning, when Yushan and pomegranate came to her side.


    She couldn''t trust them until, gradually, she found that these two little girls were really thinking about her.


    Everything is based on her, even a few times, are loyal to protect the Lord.


    She gradually opened her heart to them.


    This master and servant''s deep affection moved her and made her understand that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity.


    Many times, many things, even when there was an accident in Cuihu, if there were no two of them, Yue Qianlan felt that she could hardly survive.


    They are her right arm and accompany her to cross the difficulties!


    Now, the two of them have gained their own happiness.


    She''s happy for them!


    Yueqianlan stretched out her hand and hugged them.


    "Good I''m waiting for you to nurse my baby. However, you must promise me that you are not allowed to serve me in the palace until you have no children I want to see both of your children live happily If you still want to come into the palace then, I will allow you to come in. "


    Yushan and pomegranate wiped their tears and nodded.


    Green lake also with happy tears, she quickly called people, let people give two brides again.


    "Look at the tears on your face. They''ve made you cry. You are going to be the most beautiful brides. When you cry, you are so ugly that you are not beautiful at all. Don''t cry. If the bridegroom sees you, you may be scared to death... "


    The words of Cuihu made Yushan and pomegranate laugh.


    In the room, for a moment, there was laughter.


    The month thousand LAN came out of the inner room, hook a lip angle, see to wait at the door of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is wearing a white Royal dress, standing under the eaves.


    He seems to be covered with a layer of brilliance, which makes him more and more beautiful.


    Many people around are secretly looking at Jun Moyuan.


    Many people have never seen the real face of the new emperor.


    So, today''s wedding, except for Yushan, almost all the people in the backyard didn''t know that his majesty and the queen came into the backyard in private to send gifts for Yushan and pomegranate.


    Many beautiful girls, seeing Jun Moyuan standing under the eaves, all looked silly.


    They''ve never seen such a beautiful man.


    Many women, with great courage, want to come forward and talk to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and stern, with an indifferent appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    He turned around and didn''t look at them at all.


    I just swing my sleeve and want to step into the house.


    But see, month thousand LAN stand at the door, face with interest in see his joke.


    Jun Mo yuan was slightly annoyed. He pursed his thin lips and came to the moon. Then, in front of the public, the moon Qianlan into his arms.


    All of a sudden, it broke the hearts of countless girls.


    Some women can''t stand such a blow, holding a handkerchief to cover their cheeks, sobbing and running out.


    Other women did not dare to take another look at Jun Moyuan, and scattered one after another.


    Jun Mo yuan pinches the cheek of the moon thousand LAN, chagrin ask: "see enough lively?"? I don''t know, to help your husband? Are you really not afraid that I will change my mind with other women


    Yueqianlan chuckles. She stands on tiptoe and kisses Moyuan''s cheek.


    "You won''t So, what do I have to worry about? Well, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a kiss. "

 Chapter 1221

    Jun Mo yuan was this kiss, the heart of the fire, immediately dispersed.


    No matter how big the anger is, as long as we face the moon, it can''t grow up at all.


    "You''re smart..." Jun Mo yuan lightly pursed lips to smile, he hugged the month thousand LAN to enter the hall.


    Two people just entered the hall, then looked at the lake from a distance with a woman, toward this side.


    The month thousand LAN saw, only feel, that woman seem to have some face familiar.


    After a while, the woman entered the hall.


    Gongmo and Qianyuan bowed to her for a month.


    "Li jiarou, the minister''s daughter, calls on the emperor and the empress..."


    The month thousand LAN tiny a Zheng, a long time all didn''t respond to come over, kneel in front of person, unexpectedly is Li jiarou?


    When they leave the border town, they make an agreement, and they will get together again when they have a chance.


    Unexpectedly, Li jiarou came to Kyoto City quietly?


    The month thousand LAN turns a head, saw eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan winked at her.


    This blink of an eye, then make the month thousand LAN suddenly, originally all these, is the gentleman Mo yuan secretly arrange?


    Yueqianlan''s heart is slightly warm. She quickly gets up and helps Li jiarou up in person.


    "Jiarou When did you get to Kyoto? I I really don''t know the news at all... "


    Li jiarou looks up at the moon.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was filled with emotion.


    A farewell to the border town, goodbye, was originally the princess of the moon Qianlan, now has become the empress of the world.


    The distance between her and yueqianlan is really getting farther and farther.


    With respect on her face, she smiles at the moon.


    "My daughter My daughter came to Kyoto at your Majesty''s will. Your majesty said that Kyoto is bustling. Let my daughter come to enjoy it. Then, I''ll talk to you with my mother... "


    Yue Qianlan holds Li jiarou''s hand, and she says with a trace of anger: "what kind of courtiers are you calling? You can call them like this in front of outsiders, but don''t call them like this without outsiders. Although you and I know each other for a short time, I really treat you as a good friend.... "


    Li jiarou was moved by this.


    Can''t help, her eyes slightly red.


    "Qianlan..."


    "Oh, that''s right!" Yue Qianlan''s eyes narrowed happily.


    She pulled Li jiarou and just sat down. She was going to talk about her old love.


    Who knows, yueqingyuan unexpectedly at this time, cross the door and enter, to yueqianlan and junmoyuan salute.


    "I''d like to meet your majesty and empress..."


    Month thousand LAN a Leng, she some suspicious of saw eye Jun Mo yuan. She didn''t ask her brother to come.


    Don''t ask, her elder brother is called by Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan smiles and asks Yue Qingyuan to get up, then gives him a seat.


    Unfortunately, yueqingyuan is sitting opposite Li jiarou.


    Jun Moyuan looks at them respectively and introduces Li jiarou to yueqingyuan with a smile.


    "Brother, this is a good friend xiaoyueer met in the border town. She is the daughter of the leader of the border city. She is 17 years old and her name is Li jiarou. Miss Li is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The most valuable thing is that she can be as good friends as Xiao Yueer at first sight. With this in mind, I think Miss Li is really good. "


    After hearing this, Yue Qingyuan looks at Li jiarou slowly.


    Li jiarou is wearing a light pink embroidered dress today. She looks lovely in pink.


    She looks ruddy and gorgeous.


    Yueqingyuan couldn''t help looking at it for a moment.


    Stunned for a long time, he quickly got up and bowed politely to Li jiarou.


    "Hello, Miss Li..."

 Chapter 1222

    Li jiarou was stunned. She quickly got up, glanced at yueqingyuan, and returned the gift gracefully and reserved.


    This glance swept the moon Qingyuan, her heart, a jump.


    A faint red, quietly jump on the cheek.


    This young man is really pretty.


    That face, as if carved, water chestnut clear.


    A white robe, but also lining his face like crown jade, elegant young master!


    Jun Moyuan looked at the picture, and he chuckled.


    These days, in order to find a good marriage for yueqingyuan, Feng has spent a lot of effort.


    Feng didn''t dare to trouble Yue Qianlan. She was afraid that she had just had a baby. For this, she broke her heart again.


    Therefore, the Feng family secretly found junmoyuan with the moon on his back.


    Junmoyuan is naturally very willing to help Feng. Feng is his mother-in-law, and yueqingyuan is his elder brother.


    They are all a family, and he naturally hopes that yueqingyuan can find a good girl.


    These days, he found a lot of famous ladies to show Feng.


    Feng looked at it, then picked a few good conditions and created some conditions for Yue Qingyuan to see.


    I didn''t know that yueqingyuan didn''t even look at those girls.


    It seems that he can''t give birth to any fluctuation to any woman.


    Feng was so anxious that she couldn''t figure out what her son was thinking.


    Jun Mo yuan has no way, in order to please his mother-in-law, he has to take this matter over.


    Two days ago, he made an appointment with yueqingyuan to drink in the palace.


    Yueqingyuan was very restrained at the beginning, two people drank, and then completely let go.


    Jun Mo yuan beat around the Bush, and finally touched the heart of yueqingyuan.


    Moon Qingyuan drunk hazy to Jun Moyuan said, he has such an excellent sister, next to the common fat powder, he did not see eye.


    He likes the woman, must be intelligent, not too coquettish and so on.


    Jun Mo yuan a listen, he immediately Leng for a while.


    Yueqingyuan said that this woman''s character is just like xiaoyueer''s?


    If not, they are brothers and sisters. Junmoyuan really thinks that yueqingyuan likes xiaoyueer.


    This idea, Jun Mo yuan himself feel absurd.


    He thought that maybe he thought too much.


    Therefore, he works harder to find a suitable woman for yueqingyuan.


    Check to check to go, suddenly he listen to the night report, the border town of Miss Li jiarou, sent a letter to the month thousand LAN.


    Jun Moyuan thought of this figure.


    Yes, since yueqianlan and Li jiarou can become friends, their personalities are similar. Jun Moyuan immediately wrote a secret order, let the night pick up Li jiarou to Beijing.


    Of course, in name, it is to let Li jiarou go to Beijing to talk with Yue Qianlan.


    In fact, this is a blind date arranged by Jun Moyuan.


    Month thousand LAN reaction is slow for a while, at this moment, already understand come over, the meaning of Jun Mo yuan.


    He wants to be a matchmaker, to match the marriage between yueqingyuan and Li jiarou, right?


    Month thousand LAN can''t help but smoke mouth corner, this person, again what Yao moth?


    She coughed twice in a low voice and introduced yueqingyuan to Li jiarou.


    "Jiarou, this is my elder brother..."


    Who knows, month thousand LAN a words haven''t introduced end, Jun Mo Yuan then robbed her words, then said.


    "The eldest son of Yuefu is nineteen years old. His surname is Yue and his name is Qingyuan. Now he also holds the post of commander of the guard. He is clean and valuable. And without those messy servant girls and concubines, elder brother, he is a good man worthy of women''s trust for life. Miss Li, we must seize this opportunity. We must not miss it... "

 Chapter 1223

    Jun Mo yuan finished, quite a little proud, glanced at the moon.


    Look, is he qualified enough as a matchmaker?


    He just for his words, can''t help but want to clap.


    The month thousand LAN have no language extremely, she all don''t want to take the reason Jun Mo yuan again.


    During this period of time, because of Prince Rong''s help, he had leisure and became his elder brother''s matchmaker.


    The atmosphere inside the house suddenly became strange.


    When Li jiarou heard this, she could not help blushing.


    She looked up and glanced at yueqingyuan.


    But see on Qingyuan, also don''t know is, when red face.


    Jun Mo yuan coughs a few times in a low voice. He is cheeky and drives the atmosphere in the house.


    At first, Li jiarou and Yue Qingyuan were very restrained.


    Gradually, they chatted and found that their interests and hobbies were similar.


    Two people, more and more speculation.


    They look into each other''s eyes with light.


    Jun Mo yuan was watching, he chuckled, hey, these two people really have a play!


    He turned his head and looked at the moon.


    Yueqianlan also has some accidents, the change of yueqingyuan.


    In the past, yueqingyuan met those strange women, who were never shy.


    But today, he is obviously more talkative than ever.


    The appearance of his eyebrows was almost the same as that of Jun Moyuan.


    The moon thousands of LAN''s mind slightly move.


    Really let Jun Moyuan, blind cat meet dead mouse, to match right?


    Jun Mo yuan took the moon Qianlan away, and he winked at the moon Qianlan.


    While Yue Qingyuan and Li jiarou are talking enthusiastically.


    The two of them crept out of the hall.


    Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN go out of time, those two people Leng don''t discover, lack two people.


    Jun Mo yuan took the moon Qianlan to the yard, he hooked his lips, flattered like embracing the moon Qianlan''s waist, asked for praise.


    "How''s it going? I made it up this time, isn''t it very reliable? You see, your elder brother, looking at Miss Li''s bright eyes. I''ve never seen him look at other girls with this kind of eyes... "


    Moon thousand LAN noncommittal, pursed lips a smile.


    She nodded without objection: "well, I can see that my elder brother has a good feeling for jiarou."


    "What a match for a man and a woman. Xiao yue''er, this time, I''ve done your Yuejia such a big favor. You should treat me well in the evening? " Jun Mo yuan''s thin lips, close to her ears, whispered softly.


    The cheek of the month thousand LAN, involuntarily, rub of suddenly red. She glanced around, but there was no one here.


    Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to want to drill.


    This man is more and more shameless and restless.


    This made the emperor, also did not see him to restrain, when with her, more and more behavior dissolute.


    She didn''t understand how, in the end, he released such a wolf side.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at the red cheek of the moon thousand LAN, his eyes slightly a bright.


    At the moment, the shy and charming little moon is very attractive.


    He can''t help but want to steal jade and incense!


    He glanced and there was no one around.


    Fast, holding the moon thousand Lan''s cheek, mercilessly kiss the moon thousand Lan''s lip.


    His kiss was urgent and deep.


    The month thousand LAN are all kiss by him of, soon can''t breathe.


    He held the whole person tightly in his arms, and she almost choked.

 Chapter 1224

    Yue Qianlan clenched his fist and hammered his chest several times.


    Jun Mo yuan released her a little bit and laughed in a low voice.


    This kiss, kiss is really happy!


    Yes, he''s comfortable all over.


    After that, the bridegroom came to greet him.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan, as their mother''s family, were offered tea by Yushan and pomegranate respectively.


    They are dressed in red wedding clothes, supported by Xipo, when they step out of the gate of Prince''s mansion.


    Yushan and pomegranate began to cry in a low voice.


    Many people have heard their low voice choking.


    Green Lake listening to their choking voice, her eyes, also gradually red.


    They were sent to the sedan chair and the guard of honor.


    Red make-up is very lively.


    Many people have witnessed that the two couples are happy and married.


    Green lake to find a place where no one, holding the PAZI, secretly wipe the wet corner of the eye.


    Prince Rong has been observing the lake, he naturally saw the lake hiding in the dark crying.


    His heart began to ache.


    He clenched his fist and approached Cuihu. Wen Sheng said, "don''t cry They are starting a new happy life. We should be happy for them. "


    Cuihu quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She glanced at Prince Rong: "I''m just happy for them..."


    "Oh, so these are tears of joy?" Prince Rong suddenly said.


    Cuihu glanced at him, then turned and left here.


    Prince Rong looked at her leaving back and ran after her.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan didn''t go to the wedding.


    They are walking hand in hand in the courtyard of the prince''s mansion.


    Jun Moyuan looks at the flowers, plants and trees in this house.


    He could not help feeling.


    "When I was 15 years old, I went out of the palace and lived in the prince''s residence for five years. Over the past five years, too much has happened. Fortunately, after many difficulties and obstacles, we finally managed to keep the clouds open and see the moon shining.... "


    Month thousand LAN Mou light flow, with the direction that Jun Mo yuan points to see.


    Looking at it, she suddenly found something strange.


    Her eyes sank, clenched Jun Mo yuan''s hand, and asked in a low voice: "ah Mo, I remember that there is no fish tank in this yard, right?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes swept past.


    A huge fish tank was placed in a corner of the wall.


    The fish tank is close to the wall. Outside the wall is the noisy street. If someone wants to look through the wall and hide in the fish tank, it''s very easy.


    At the bottom of Jun Mo yuan''s heart, he was on the alert.


    He took yueqianlan into his arms and cried in a low voice: "come on..."


    No one answered him.


    The whole courtyard was empty, and there was no one at all.


    Almost all of those people went to the wedding ceremony.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t want to be disturbed, so he let the guards guard at the gate.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, a very bad premonition, swept up.


    He took yueqianlan and stepped back, trying to run towards the gate.


    Who knows just ran a few steps, he would smell a faint smell of blood, a little bit of floating over.


    Yueqianlan frowned and said in a low voice: "this is the taste of blood Is it hard that all our people have been assassinated? How could someone be so arrogant and want to assassinate us

 Chapter 1225

    Who knows, month thousand LAN words voice just fall, suddenly change to hear a roar.


    Some men in black with swords came out of the fish tank.


    "Junmoyuan, yueqianlan, you are dead today..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and he quickly protected the moon Qianlan behind him.


    Immediately, he quickly drew out the soft sword at his waist.


    Those people, with red eyes, waving their swords, rushed towards them.


    The heart of the moon is suddenly tight.


    Jun Mo yuan holds the waist of the moon Qianlan and fights with those people.


    The sound of weapons ping-pong came out frequently.


    Jun Mo yuan is quite capable of dealing with several people.


    With the moon, he dodged from side to side to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    But after a while, two people fell to the ground and died after he stabbed them in the center.


    Jun Moyuan''s skill has always been excellent.


    Now these people are not his rivals at all.


    Even if he protects yueqianlan, it is more than enough to deal with these people.


    Those people were killed immediately.


    They didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan''s skill would be so good.


    If they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid they will be defeated.


    No, we can''t waste time like this.


    Otherwise, as soon as Jun Moyuan''s rescuers arrive, they will be finished.


    Several people in black look at each other and aim at yueqianlan one after another.


    "Yueqianlan is his weakness. Big guy, stab yueqianlan..."


    Jun Mo Yuan Mou Guang Yi MI, he will month thousand LAN embrace of more tightly.


    The heart of the moon, suddenly jump.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Jun Moyuan: "don''t fight with them any more..."


    Junmoyuan''s idea coincides with yueqianlan''s.


    He comforted her with a smile: "don''t be afraid, hold on to me..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou light calm of blunt he nods.


    Junmoyuan kicks a man in black who wants to attack yueqianlan and kicks him out.


    The other man cut his throat with his right hand.


    It''s a sharp and clean move, and the sword technique is superb -


    those people in black gradually have the intention to retreat.


    They did not expect that Jun Moyuan''s martial arts were so powerful!


    One of the leaders of the people in black, with fierce eyes, raised his hand and cut off the head of a man in black who wanted to retreat. Hand up knife down, the action is neat.


    A head, instantly fell to the ground.


    This bloody side, startled month thousand LAN white complexion.


    She bit her lip and looked up at the leader, the man in black.


    She looks at this person, as if she is familiar with it -


    She squints her eyes gently, and her eyes flash by.


    She remembered, this person, isn''t he the leader of Jun Lengyan''s dead men?


    Previous life, this person, but helped Jun Lengyan do a lot of murder and arson.


    In this life, she didn''t see this person very much.


    Originally thought, Jun Mo yuan recovered Jun Lengyan''s dead men, the leader was also captured.


    Now it seems that this man has become a fish in the net.


    The leader of the people in black, such a cold-blooded and merciless decision, immediately broke those people in black want to retreat.


    If they don''t go forward, they''re dead.


    Go ahead and kill both of them. They may still have a chance!


    All the people in black were forced to turn red.


    As if they were not afraid of death, they rushed towards the direction of the moon.

 Chapter 1226

    Jun Moyuan''s eyes were dark, and his eyes were cold and angry.


    He pursed the corners of his lips and angrily denounced: "I''m looking for death..."


    In an instant, his whole aura opened up.


    In the palm of my hand, I shot out a few cold silver needles.


    Those silver needles, without exception, stabbed those people''s eyebrows.


    With a few bangs, several people in black in front of them suddenly fell to the ground.


    The leader of the man in black was shocked.


    He looked at Jun Moyuan in disbelief.


    Once upon a time, he knew that his Highness the prince was very good at martial arts.


    But he didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan''s martial arts had reached such a high level.


    It''s almost to the point of perfection.


    Gradually, a wave of fear came out of his heart.


    I''m afraid these people are not rivals of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He gave the man a cold smile.


    In an instant, all the people in black around them were wiped out by him.


    The leader of the man in black, holding the sword, began to step back.


    "Retreat..."


    He ordered the rest of his men to step back.


    Jun Mo yuan hooked his lips and sneered.


    He holds a silver needle in the palm of his hand and coagulates that person coldly.


    "Come on, who on earth sent you?"


    The leader of the man in black looked at Jun Moyuan angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "no one instructs us. I''m just taking revenge for my master..."


    "Who is your master?" Jun Mo yuan Ning that person, a word of a meal of ask.


    The leader of the man in black doesn''t want to entangle with Jun Moyuan any more.


    Today, he can''t kill Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan.


    Next time, he will be ready to take their lives.


    "Hum You don''t deserve to know. " The leader of the man in black tried to run away.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, low smile.


    "Your master, is He Jun Lengyan?"


    The leader of the man in black''s body suddenly trembles. He stares at the moon with big eyes.


    "You How do you know? "


    The month thousand LAN cold hum a, the voice is extremely cold.


    "Jun Lengyan, how does he compare with you? He''s such a resourceful man. He''s not our opponent. Do you think that just a few of you can take our lives? Oh You look down on us and up on yourself? "


    "It''s a bunch of idiots who can''t measure themselves. Your master, can''t help us, where on earth do you come from the self-confidence, vowed to come and assassinate us? Who gave you the courage? Or is it that your master, though you are cold, is there someone else behind you? " When the leader of the man in black heard this question, he was shocked and some confusion welled up in his heart.


    His voice trembled and he denied with some guilty heart: "I don''t know what you said. No one told us. The reason why we ambush and assassinate you is to avenge our master. Today, we can''t kill you. Next time, you won''t be so lucky. "


    With that, the man in black will turn around and use his lightness skill to escape here.


    Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow, sneer.


    "Want to escape? Oh, it''s wishful thinking. In the dark, one arrow pierces the heart, and none remains. "


    As soon as yueqianlan''s voice fell, an arrow shot at the leader of the man in black.


    An arrow through the heart, the arrow hard into his back.

 Chapter 1227

    The leader of the man in Black opened his eyes and looked at his heart in disbelief. Suddenly he was pierced by the arrow.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood burst out.


    He threw himself forward and fell to the ground.


    The leader of the man in black died of shortness of breath.


    The next moment, Shua Shua''s archery came like this.


    Those people in black, without exception, were all pierced by an arrow.


    One shot!


    Bang bang, the rest of the people in black, all fell to the ground, no breathing.


    For a time, the courtyard was full of blood.


    In the eye, it''s full of red.


    In the dark night, with many bodyguards, with bows and arrows, they jumped from the wall of the gate and jumped down.


    Jun Mo yuan holds the moon thousand LAN, looking to the dark night command: "deal with clean, don''t reveal out half a minute."


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" In the dark, he clasped his fist and answered in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan ordered to finish this sentence, did not dare to stay here a step.


    He embraces the month thousand LAN, went out the Prince Mansion, went to the dragon to drive out to leave here.


    Yueqianlan nestles on junmoyuan''s shoulder, and she asks in a low voice, "amo, do you think there is anyone behind this?"


    "There must be, otherwise, how do they know that you and I are still staying in the prince''s mansion? They laid an ambush here in advance and made a big fish tank there. Prince''s mansion, someone must have been bribed... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkle. He clenches the back of the hand and whispers back.


    Yueqianlan takes a breath. She really can''t figure out who else is behind the scenes at this time?


    Jun Lengyan is dead, nangongqing is crazy -


    suddenly, her heart beats.


    She looked up at Jun Moyuan: "isn''t nangongqing not crazy at all? He''s hiding it from us again with his madness? "


    Jun Mo yuan brow lock, he whispered back: "this matter, after I return to the palace, and then a detailed investigation."


    He said this, and then charged the night, let him send more people to the wedding scene.


    We must ensure that everyone is safe, and we can''t be found loopholes and exploit loopholes at this time.


    Night should be a low voice, personally escorted Jun Mo yuan and the moon thousand LAN back to the palace.


    He sent more people to the wedding of Yushan and pomegranate.


    Until the evening, there was nothing unusual about the wedding.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but feel relieved.


    Nothing happened that night.


    In the next few months, nothing happened.


    It seems that the assassination on that day was just a flash in the pan.


    It seems that all hidden dangers have been completely eliminated. Jun Mo yuan doesn''t dare to be careless. He asks people to check the whereabouts of Nangong Qing and Cheng Miaoyin.


    After months of tracing, their whereabouts were finally determined.


    When they learned that they lived in a mountain nest and lived the life of idle clouds and wild cranes every day.


    Jun Mo yuan''s guard at the bottom of his heart was relieved.


    He had people around him watching the two of them.


    Nangongqing is still crazy. Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t give up half a point and takes good care of him.


    They don''t ask anything about the world, and they don''t do anything unusual.


    It seems that Nangong Qing was not responsible for the assassination.


    Junmoyuan and yueqianlan dare not be careless, and let people continue to secretly monitor nangongqing and chengmiaoyin.


    In recent days, yueqianlan often feels depressed.


    From time to time there will be dizziness, the symptoms, not obvious at the beginning, but day by day intensified!


    These days, such dizziness, more and more intense, more and more frequent.

 Chapter 1228

    Jun Mo yuan let the doctor come to see, the doctor did not find anything strange.


    For this reason, junmoyuan did not dare to be careless.


    He also issued an imperial edict to tell the world that he would reward yueqianlan for finding a miracle doctor.


    How do you know, a miracle doctor into the palace, for the moon Qianlan treatment, no one can find the cause.


    Jun Mo yuan has no choice but to secretly ask people to find the whereabouts of Ming Changqing and Ming Yanyu.


    Before, because Ming Yanyu cured the fifth Prince''s leg, Yue Qianlan fulfilled his promise to let Ming Yanyu be free.


    Ming Yanyu was released, since then, no news came.


    Jun Mo yuan sent someone to check for two months. Recently, he finally learned the whereabouts of Ming Yanyu.


    It seems that Ming Changqing died of illness.


    Ming Yanyu went back to his hometown Lincheng and began to give medical treatment again.


    Who knows, haven''t had time, and so on Jun Mo yuan will Ming Yanyu access to the palace, for the month Qianlan see a doctor..


    The symptoms of yueqianlan began to worsen day by day.


    In recent days, yueqianlan is always sleepy. Today, she finally has some spirit. She let Cuihu wait on her and just got up.


    But do not want to, this dizzy feeling, like a wave, suddenly swept.


    Yueqianlan felt dizzy in front of her eyes.


    She faltered a few times and sat down by the bed again.


    Green Lake startled, she quickly squatted down, holding the hand of a thousand LAN asked.


    "Miss..."


    Yueqianlan wants to support her eyelids as usual and says with a smile that it''s OK to Cuihu.


    However, her eyes, as if stuck in general, could not be opened in any case.


    Before she had time to pacify Cuihu, she completely lost consciousness and went into a coma.


    Cuihu was so scared that she turned pale. She yelled at the outside of the hall: "come on, please go to the imperial doctor, please your majesty to come here..."


    The palace people outside the hall were in a mess.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the whole Taiyi hospital came.


    They arrived in a hurry with medicine boxes.


    At that time, junmoyuan was reading the memorial in the imperial study.


    After hearing that yueqianlan was in a coma, he was in a panic.


    Put down the brush, flustered ran toward Feng Yi hall.


    He sweating ran into the Fengyi hall, too the first fan Cheng hospital has been inside, for the month Qianlan pulse.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t dare to breathe. He stood at the door and didn''t want to disturb the doctor.


    He resisted the impulse and didn''t go in.


    He is so, quietly coagulate lying on the bed of the moon thousand LAN.


    After Fan Cheng felt his pulse, he looked at other doctors. There are two doctors with great courage, trembling forward, also follow a pulse.


    Who knows, after they feel the pulse, one after another, the fundus of their eyes are flashing suspicions.


    Fan Cheng asked them if they had found anything wrong, and they shook their heads.


    Fan Cheng knew that the Queen''s illness was too intractable.


    They can''t see the cause at all.


    From the pulse, the queen, like a normal person.


    There is nothing wrong with her health.


    Jun Mo yuan stood at the door, looking at these doctors'' face full of trouble, his heart suddenly sank.


    He strides in and sits by the bed, holding the hand of yueqianlan.


    He found that her hands were still warm.


    Her face, too, was ruddy and healthy.


    It didn''t look like she was seriously ill.


    As if, now, she really just fell asleep.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little worried. He looked at the doctor and asked.


    "How''s it going? What''s wrong? Well, how could the queen suddenly faint? "

 Chapter 1229

    Fan Cheng''s face was a little hesitant. He knelt on the ground and returned with a trembling voice.


    "If I return to you, I don''t know why. There is nothing wrong with your mother''s body. But She just doesn''t wake up It''s really weird. Wei Chen also let other doctors see, and they didn''t find anything wrong Niang Niang, she looks as if she is really sleeping... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart sank, these days, he heard too much, such pulse case.


    Everyone said that yueqianlan had no physical problems.


    But she, all of a sudden, was in a coma.


    If it''s OK, how could she be in a coma?


    Jun Moyuan''s face turned angry.


    He looked at Fan Cheng coldly and growled: "you always say that But she''s not sleeping. She''s in a coma. You can''t find out the cause of the disease. You''ve been trying to find an excuse to shirk responsibility. What''s the use of raising your wine bags? Go away Get out of here... "


    Fan Cheng was so frightened that he trembled.


    Several other doctors also asked for mercy in a low voice.


    Defoe saw this scene, he quickly let the doctors go.


    Otherwise, if you stay any longer, your majesty may kill someone.


    All the doctors came out of Fengyi hall, and they didn''t dare to leave.


    One by one, kneeling at the door of Fengyi hall.


    The green lake defends in the side of the month thousand LAN, the eye socket flushes of hold her hand.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is livid, and he blasts out the green lake.


    Inside the hall, there are only two people, yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan holds the hand of the moon, and his whole body is trembling.


    He coagulates the face that the moon thousand LAN sleeps peacefully, one eye Mou is suffused with red slightly.


    "Xiaoyueer, what''s the matter with you? It''s not easy for us to get to the present step by step. You can''t leave me any more... "


    "Will you wake up? Stop sleeping How about that? "


    After all, he can''t wait for the answer of yueqianlan.


    This time, yueqianlan fell into a deep sleep.


    Jun Moyuan is upset and has no energy to deal with government affairs.


    All the things will be handled by Prince Rong.


    The emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine know about it, they come to see the moon Qianlan.


    The virtuous imperial concubine red eyes, hugs continuously to cry in a low voice.


    The emperor sighed. He raised his hand and patted Jun Moyuan on the shoulder.


    "Yuaner LAN wench she won''t have an accident, you want to calm down, don''t panic, you know? Take care of yourself. Don''t be depressed. Otherwise, in case which day, LAN wench wakes up, but your body breaks down. She should be angry and blame you for not cherishing yourself... "


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes were red, and he looked at the emperor helplessly and perplexedly. "Father, I don''t know what to do. I can''t feel at ease for a day if she doesn''t wake up. So, please forgive me for not promising. I''d rather have a beauty than a country. I don''t want to shake the foundation of the state of Yue because of the reason why I was born. Why don''t you abolish me as the emperor and re establish my third younger brother as the emperor? "


    When the emperor heard this, his face sank.


    Rather hate iron not into steel staring at Jun Mo yuan, he raised his hand, mercilessly poked Jun Mo yuan''s forehead.


    "You worthless thing For a woman, you... "


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t want to hear anyone speak slander on Qianlan.


    He frowned and immediately interrupted the voice of the emperor.


    "Father As far as I''m concerned, xiaoyueer is more than a woman. Without her, I''m afraid Jun Moyuan would have been gone. From the day I met her, I knew that her fate and I would be together forever. "

 Chapter 1230

    Hearing this, the emperor rubbed his temple.


    If he didn''t keep his anger down, he would be angry to death by this villain.


    Since ancient times, which man does not love rivers and mountains?


    Holding power, standing on the top of thousands of people, overlooking thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, this is every man''s pursuit of life''s obsession and desire.


    Now, his most proud and beloved son actually says that he doesn''t love the country and the beautiful people?


    He wants to throw away the country for the sake of a woman.


    "You You''re just being ridiculous. Are you going to piss me off? " The emperor gritted his teeth, trembled his arm, and pointed to the emperor Moyuan.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at the emperor this appearance, her facial expression a change.


    He quickly ran over and helped the emperor to get along with him.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You should take care of your body."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of worry. He also comes to help the emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost didn''t breathe.


    He relaxed for a long time, and his face improved a little.


    Jun Mo yuan was full of guilt. He knelt down in front of the emperor.


    "Father, I''ve let you down."


    The emperor''s eyes turned red. He raised his hand and gently pressed Jun Moyuan''s shoulder.


    "Yuaner I don''t trust anyone to hand over the great Yue kingdom. Only in your hands, I have no regrets and concerns. You are so wise and intelligent. I believe that under your leadership, the greater Yue kingdom will get better and better. "


    "Can you promise your father not to give up this position easily? How many people in the world will live a happy and healthy life because of you. Even if, you for LAN wench accumulate blessing, also want to bite a tooth to carry down. Besides, LAN wench she just comatose, as long as we don''t give up, she won''t leave you


    "If one day, if she wakes up, if she knows, you will give up the good country for her. She failed the people in the world. It is estimated that she has to blame you. She has to scold you for being worthless. She can''t bear such a burden. Do you have the heart to let her down? Do you have the heart to let her bear the accusation of "beauty is a disaster" and have a bad memory in the history of the state of Yue? "


    Emperor''s words, let the heart of Jun Mo yuan, suddenly tremble.


    He hung his head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yin too imperial concubine sobs, also advised Jun Mo yuan a few words.


    "Yuaner, Qianlan, she will be OK. She''s just too tired to have a rest You can''t give up her, let alone your responsibility. You think, you two kids, you think, we people who care about you. Now that you''ve grown up, you''re a parent. You should be able to understand the heart of being a parent


    Jun Mo yuan clenched his fist and closed his eyes slightly.


    He gave a low, sad smile.


    He doesn''t want to make yueqianlan become the one who is infamous for thousands of years.


    He slowly bent down and kowtowed to the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine. "My father, my mother, is my son''s minister. He was stunned and confused. My son, I will never be so depressed again. "


    The emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine all breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes turned red silently.


    After that, the supreme emperor let Jun Moyuan accompany Yue Qianlan for a few days. He first dealt with the government affairs with Prince Rong.


    The three children were taken care of by Princess Xian and Feng.

 Chapter 1231

    They are willing to spare a month for junmoyuan to accompany yueqianlan.


    If after a month, month thousand LAN still did not wake up.


    Mo yuan must take the responsibility.


    Jun Mo yuan should be, in this month''s time.


    He asked a lot of doctors to enter the palace to feel the pulse of yueqianlan.


    Doctor Cheng originally went out for a long journey. When he heard that yueqianlan was ill, he came back with no stop.


    He had no time to change his clothes. He rushed into the Fengyi hall with his rags covered with dust.


    Jun Moyuan sees doctor Cheng coming. He asks doctor Cheng to feel his pulse.


    Doctor Cheng can''t afford to salute Jun Moyuan. He quickly sits down to feel the pulse of yueqianlan.


    A pulse. He had a diagnosis for about a quarter of an hour.


    During this period, Jun Moyuan suffered a lot.


    In the whole process, doctor Cheng frowned.


    Jun Mo yuan is nervous, and his heart is beating fiercely.


    After a long time, doctor Cheng finished his pulse diagnosis.


    His face, not very good-looking, eyes full of confusion.


    Jun Moyuan quickly asked: "how is it? What''s the situation of xiaoyueer''s coma this time? "


    Doctor Cheng''s eyes are complex and he looks at Jun Moyuan.


    His hoarse voice asked: "Your Majesty, can you let the grass people have a look at the pulse cases diagnosed by the Tai doctors in Tai hospital?"


    Jun Mo yuan hurriedly asked people to take the pulse case from Tai hospital.


    Doctor Cheng took the pulse table and watched it for two quarters of an hour.


    For such a long time, it was a torment to Jun Moyuan.


    Doctor Cheng put down the pulse case. He lifted his robe and knelt down to Jun Moyuan.


    "sire as like as two peas, the diagnosis of the grass roots and Tai hospital is the same. The queen, her body, has no problem at all. All her symptoms indicate that she is sleeping. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of horror.


    He staggered a few times and looked at doctor Cheng incredulously.


    In his voice, there was even a trace of despair: "even you can''t find out what''s wrong with her? Dr. Cheng, you are the first master and the first miracle doctor of our country


    Doctor Cheng sighed: "Your Majesty, the grass people are really helpless. Why don''t you ask Ming Yanyu to come and see the queen again? "


    Ming Yanyu''s medical skills, doctor Cheng is very recognized.


    Maybe he can''t help it. There will be tomorrow.


    Jun Mo yuan closed his eyes, and he leaned on the chair with some fatigue.


    He rubbed his sore temple for a long time. Finally he sighed and opened his eyes.


    "Come and bring the rain into the palace." As a matter of fact, he has long been brought with him.


    However, Ming Yanyu once betrayed them for his own selfish desire.


    So Jun Moyuan didn''t believe in Ming Yanyu at all.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Yue Qianlan, in order to cure the fifth Prince''s legs, he reached an agreement with Ming Yanyu.


    I''m afraid Ming Yanyu will be dead long ago!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Junmoyuan doesn''t know what mingyanyu has become.


    Will she, because of her selfish desire, want to harm the moon?


    Now, doctor Cheng has no way.


    He also really can''t scruple so much, if Ming Yanyu dares to move crooked mind, he will never let her go.


    Ming Yanyu was brought in, she knelt in the hall, head down, did not dare to look up.


    The last time she entered the palace, she almost lost her life.


    If she had a choice, she would rather never enter the palace of cannibalism.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey the will of her majesty.


    Even if she doesn''t want to come, she has to.

 Chapter 1232

    Ming Yanyu didn''t expect that yueqianlan would get seriously ill.


    Because of this disease, almost made a big Yue, everyone knows.


    She seemed to have expected that Jun Moyuan would send someone to take her into the palace.


    Her thoughts on Jun Mo yuan had been completely cut off with those things.


    So a cold heart, cold, in the heart of the eyes of only a man, she dare not hope, dare not delusion.


    She knows better than anyone that junmoyuan doesn''t like other women except yueqianlan in his heart.


    She used to be, just too stupid.


    In order to search for a love that does not belong to her.


    She almost lost her life.


    On the verge of death, she finally realized.


    Ming Yanyu kneels on the ground in fear and salutes in a trembling voice: "Ming Yanyu, daughter of the people, meet your majesty..."


    Goodbye, he is the emperor of the great Yue.


    His identity, more noble, more not she can touch the height.


    How dare she think half of it?


    She only asked, for the month thousand LAN see a disease, she can safely away from this, does not belong to her palace.


    Jun Moyuan looked down at the Ming Yanyu kneeling on the ground.


    "Excuse me, doctor Ming, long time no see!"


    Ming Yanyu did not dare to get up. She lowered her eyes and was silent.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her appearance, he cold voice warning: "please enter the palace today, you should know the reason. As a doctor, you should do your duty well. Please don''t play those dirty tricks in front of me. Otherwise, I won''t give you a chance to make a mistake like the queen. "


    Ming Yanyu listened quietly, and she was in a panic.


    She hastily whispered, "Your Majesty, calm down. People People''s women no longer dare to think about things that don''t belong to them. "


    "If you know, come and feel for the queen. If you have the ability to cure the queen, I will give you tens of millions of gold and silver If you don''t have the ability to cure the queen, get out of the palace immediately. " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed disgust, cold voice rebuked.


    The bright misty rain startles, the body shakes.


    She clenched her lip and gave in.


    Such a man, all his tenderness and love, have been given to the moon.


    He has always been so cold-blooded and ruthless towards others.


    How could she dare to fly moths to death?


    She had long since broken his mind.


    Ming Yanyu got up from the ground, carrying a medicine box, and walked step by step to yueqianlan''s side.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to look at Jun Moyuan.


    She put the medicine box down and said hello to Dr. Cheng. Then, kneeling beside the bed, she began to feel the pulse for yueqianlan.


    After a cup of tea, she finished feeling her pulse.


    Her eyes, gently fell on the face of the moon.


    Looking at her frowning face.


    Dr. Cheng quickly asked, "how about Dr. Ming? Have you found out the Queen''s disease? "


    Ming Yanyu turns to see doctor Cheng: "can I have a look at your pulse case, doctor Cheng?"


    Jun Moyuan''s heart suddenly sank.


    His face is very ugly.


    Does it mean that even the Ming rain can not find out the cause of Qianlan?


    Doctor Cheng quickly hands the pulse case to Ming Yanyu.


    Ming Yanyu frowned for a long time. She gently closed her eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    Then, she returned the pulse case to Dr. Cheng.


    Once again toward Jun Mo yuan crawling on his knees.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive my daughter for her incompetence. Like doctor Cheng, my daughter has not found out any cause of the disease on the queen."

 Chapter 1233

    Jun Mo yuan clenched his fist and looked at Ming Yanyu in disbelief.


    "Really can''t find out?"


    Can''t even find out the misty rain in the Ming Dynasty. Who can save the moon in this world?


    At the bottom of junmoyuan''s heart, bursts of despair surged up.


    Ming Yanyu shakes her head, her face puzzled.


    "I can''t find out, Queen. Her pulse is steady, just like a healthy person. Moreover, her complexion was ruddy, and she didn''t look sick at all. To sum up, min Nu''s initial judgment is that she is sleeping. "


    "Sleep, you all say she''s asleep. But She has been sleeping for more than ten days. When will she wake up? " Jun Mo yuan hoarse voice, some desperate roar.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes twinkle. She slowly raises her eyes and looks at Jun Moyuan.


    This time, she boldly put forward a guess of her own.


    "Sire, minnv once saw a case in a single copy. It seems that once there was a person who fell into a coma suddenly The symptoms of that man are similar to those of the queen. "


    "Later, it seems that they sent someone to BeiChu..."


    "Northern Chu..." Jun Mo yuan whispered, suddenly, his eyes light slightly a bright.


    One thing he completely ignored.


    How could he be so stupid?


    He clenched his fist and hit himself on the head.


    Stupid, stupid.


    Jun Mo yuan was very upset.


    Doctor Cheng looks at it and is shocked. He comes forward to stop Jun Moyuan from hurting himself.


    "Don''t hurt yourself so much, your majesty."


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his lips and gave doctor Cheng a smile.


    His eyes were shining: "doctor Cheng, I''ve come up with a way to save xiaoyueer."


    Doctor Cheng was stunned and looked at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of joy. He doesn''t care what to say with doctor Cheng.


    Hurriedly called dark night to come in.


    He approached the dark night and whispered in his ear: "dark night, you take a hundred elite, go out of the palace immediately and go to the North Chu. When you go to northern Chu, you find a man named He Yun. You must take him back to me. "


    In the dark night, the crane cloud?


    This man, he never heard of it.


    Besides, it''s more than a thousand miles away from the state of Yue.


    From the state of great Yue to the northern Chu, it was a remote place to cross the sea.


    The people of the state of Yue never knew where the northern Chu was.


    All the people who went to northern Chu in the state of Yue never came back. I don''t know if I can come back again.


    In the dark, I hold my fist and kneel on the ground.


    "Master, my subordinates take orders It''s just I can''t guarantee that I can bring that man back. I''m afraid that Heyun won''t come down with me to the great Yue Kingdom Besides, it will take half a year to go. "


    When doctor Cheng heard the name of Heyun, his eyes lit up and he looked at junmoyuan excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, the grass people have heard of the man He Yun. It is said that five years ago, he once came to the state of great Yue and saved a dead man. At that time, it caused a great sensation. Unfortunately, after he Yun saved people, he disappeared, and no one ever found his whereabouts. "


    He Yun, that is the most famous doctor in northern Chu.

 Chapter 1234

    Many people have heard that he Yun''s medical skills are superb. There are many complicated diseases, incurable diseases and fatal diseases. In his hands, he can always bring the dead back to life.


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes, but also with a bit excited.


    Naturally, she has heard of the name of He Yun. Unfortunately, she has never had the chance to meet him.


    She didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan also knew he Yun.


    If we can invite Heyun, yueqianlan''s illness may be really saved.


    Ming Yanyu''s excited voice was trembling.


    She quickly looked at Jun Moyuan and whispered back: "Your Majesty, I once knew a man who had been to northern Chu. By chance, I once got a map to BeiChu. Perhaps, this map will be helpful to the dark night adults in this trip. "


    In the dark, a little joy flashed through my eyes.


    If you have a map, that would be great.


    He doesn''t have to go so many wrong ways, and he won''t delay half a year.


    "I don''t know. Did you have the map that doctor Ming said with you?"


    Ming Yanyu quickly takes out the map from the sleeve cage.


    "This is the map, but I have a request. I wonder if your majesty will grant it?"


    Ming Yanyu said and turned to look at Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are shining, which is a bit dark.


    He asked in a deep voice to the bright misty rain, coagulating her drooping eyes.


    "What request?"


    "Can you let the people''s daughter go to the northern Chu with Lord dark night?" Ming Yanyu eyes with sincerity, looking to Jun Mo yuan asked.


    Jun Mo yuan a Zheng, really did not expect, Ming Yanyu''s request, unexpectedly is this.


    He slightly hesitated and asked, "don''t you know that going to northern Chu is a matter of dying? It''s too hard to come back safely. You have no martial arts. You are just a weak body. Are you sure you want to go to northern Chu? "


    Ming Yanyu''s eyes flashed firm. She pursed her lips and said, "Your Majesty, women are not afraid of death Even if she died on the road, she was willing. My majesty can answer the request of the people''s daughter... "


    Ming Yanyu said, then bowed his head.


    In her whole life, in addition to being obsessed with medical skills, she once hoped to become a woman of Jun Moyuan.


    Unfortunately, because of this selfish desire, she almost lost her life.


    Now, she wants to see the outside world.


    Life is short, and her horizon should be broadened.


    Some things, some people, are destined not to be her, she simply can not force.


    So, her heart, completely let go.


    Even if, this goes, she never comes back, she is also willing.


    Jun Mo yuan finally agreed to the request of Ming Yanyu.


    He gave a piece of his jade pendant to the dark night. When he saw Heyun, he took out the jade pendant. Heyun would come to the state of Yue with the dark night. In the dark night, he picked up the jade pendant and did not stay much, so he took Ming Yanyu out of the palace and went to northern Chu.


    Along the way, no one knows what hardships the dark night and bright Yanyu have experienced.


    No one knows when they will come back.


    The moon and the waves are still sleeping every day.


    After Jun Moyuan accompanied her for a month, he dealt with the government again.


    With a new hope, junmoyuan is naturally not so depressed.


    On this day, he dealt with the government affairs and went back to Fengyi hall.


    He sent the palace people out and personally served yueqianlan with rice porridge.


    Although yueqianlan is still in a coma, every day, doctor Cheng asks someone to feed yueqianlan some medicated food to keep her body''s nutritional needs.

 Chapter 1235

    After the medicated meal is fed, Jun Moyuan takes the handkerchief and carefully wipes the corners of his mouth for the moon Qianlan.


    Then he took her body into his arms.


    "Little moon, do you remember The first time we met? I don''t think you remember. You were so young at that time I must have forgotten that for a long time


    "But I never forget. I''ll never forget it in one lifetime, and I''ll never forget it in the next... "


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles. He lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    At that time, Xiao yue''er, a little girl, wore two braids and a pink embroidered skirt


    -


    yueqianlan gradually opened her eyes from a burst of darkness.


    The moment I opened my eyes, it was dark all around and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    She didn''t know where it was.


    She moved her hands and feet, but found that there was pain in her legs.


    She groaned in a low voice: "ah It hurts. "


    Who knows, the next moment, she was frightened by her own voice.


    Because the voice is not the voice of an adult, but the voice of a baby.


    Month thousand LAN is startled, open big eyes, raised hand to cover own mouth.


    All of a sudden, a hand caught hold of her hem.


    There was a weak voice, whispering: "help Help me... "


    The person who asked for help from her was actually a child, and the voice seemed to be the voice of a boy about seven or eight years old.


    The boy''s voice was full of despair and helplessness.


    Yueqianlan looked towards the voice, still can only see a dark.


    She pursed the lip, slowly raised her hand and held the boy''s palm.


    "Cold It''s so cold... " The boy whispered.


    The month thousand LAN touches his palm that moment, that scalding temperature, scalding her body a shake.


    What made her feel even more terrible was that the boy''s hand was bigger than hers.


    The moon is full of waves, and the spirits gather and disperse.


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The boy involuntarily slowly close to her, and then into her arms.


    The body of the month thousand LAN, can''t control of back lean.


    The boy''s strength is too strong for her to hold.


    The two fell to the ground together.


    The boy hummed in a low voice: "ah, it hurts so much..."


    The whole person of yueqianlan is under pressure.


    She couldn''t breathe. She felt very strange. How could a child of about seven or eight years old have so much strength to crush her? She frowned and reached out to push the boy on her.


    "You You get up. I''m almost out of breath. "


    Vomit the voice of the export, is still the voice of the milk baby, month thousand LAN frighten a body to shake.


    What''s going on?


    How could her voice become so tender?


    It''s like the voice of a four-year-old or something.


    The boy soon rolled down from her, and the moon had not responded.


    The boy took her into his arms.


    The boy''s body is as hot as fire. He trembles and holds the moon.


    "Little moon, I''m cold. Can you lend me a warm The boy asked in a low voice, trembling.


    The moon was so startled that it didn''t come back for a long time.


    What''s the situation?


    She was held in her arms by a child who was almost seven or eight years old?


    And she couldn''t get away with it.


    All the people are confused.

 Chapter 1236

    Where is she and who is the child? What''s more, why did her voice become the voice of a baby?


    many questions intertwined in yueqianlan''s heart.


    However, she was tightly held in her arms by the boy, and she could not break away even with all her strength.


    "You Who are you? " The moon asked in a low voice.


    The boy was silent for a moment, and then he chuckled hoarsely.


    "I knew you didn''t know me. Ah In your eyes, am I such a dispensable person? Xiaoyueer, you really make me sad. "


    Little moon? The month thousand LAN is secretly frightened, she just responds.


    It seems that only Jun Moyuan once called this name.


    Her heart, uncontrollable, thumped.


    What''s going on?


    She''s in a state of consternation.


    The next moment, the little boy said again.


    "Xiao yue''er, please remember, my name is Jun Moyuan. I am the prince of the state of Yue, or your future husband. You can''t forget me when we get out of here, do you know? "


    Yueqianlan is a fool.


    Her head, boom of a piece, all a blank.


    Yuan Mo Jun? He How did he become a seven or eight year old boy?


    What''s the situation?


    In the heart of yueqianlan, there are many waves.


    She opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Zheng Leng for a long time, she gradually recovered.


    Is it hard to be reborn again, when I was a child?


    Yueqianlan almost collapsed -


    the boy waited for a long time, but could not wait for his little Yueer''s response.


    He couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Xiao yue''er, do you remember my name?"


    At the moment, she only felt her head was a paste.


    She couldn''t believe that she was born again, and she was born again when she was a child.


    She raised her hand and pinched the back of her hand.


    "Hiss" is so painful -


    Yue Qianlan can''t help moaning.


    The boy''s voice with a trace of anxiety, he even asked: "little moon, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t laugh or cry and immediately replied, "I''m ok..."


    The boy seems to be relieved. He tightens his strength and hugs yueqianlan for a few minutes.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao yue''er, someone will come to save us soon. Don''t worry, I will protect you Just, I''m very cold now. Don''t move. Let me hold you for warmth. " "You saved me this time. I will be grateful and remember all my life. You can rest assured that when you grow up, I will repay you for saving your life. So, xiaoyueer, you have to wait for me... "


    "Don''t forget my name. My name is Jun Moyuan..." The little boy said, his voice, then gradually disappeared.


    Yue Qianlan frowned and shook his body.


    The boy whispered, "Shh I''m so sleepy. Please let me sleep for a while. "


    Yueqianlan''s heart is jumping suddenly. She feels that the boy''s body temperature is getting hotter and hotter.


    She was confined in his arms and couldn''t move at all.


    Yueqianlan sighed. It seems that her body is really three or four years old.


    Otherwise, she can''t be held by a seven or eight year old child and can''t get rid of half a cent.


    Yue Qianlan feels very distressed. What''s the matter.


    When she woke up, she went back to her childhood.


    God, are you kidding her?

 Chapter 1237

    Yueqianlan can''t help thinking, how can she not remember that when she was young, she once met Jun Moyuan, and was trapped in such a place where she couldn''t see her fingers?


    Or was she so young that she forgot about it?


    Yueqianlan is worried that once Xiaojun Moyuan sleeps over, there may be danger.


    So, she reached out and patted his little face heavily.


    "Hello Don''t sleep Wake up... "


    Xiaojun Moyuan youyou was patted to wake up. He sighed helplessly and raised his hand to rub the hair of Qianlan.


    "Xiaoyueer, don''t make trouble. Let me sleep for a while."


    The month thousand orchid is biting lip petal, low voice returns a way.


    "I''m afraid. Talk to me..."


    In order to hang his spirit, Yue Qianlan had to tell a lie.


    When Xiao Jun Mo yuan heard this, he immediately had some spirit.


    He is supporting heavy eyelid, tightly embracing month thousand LAN soft body.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you with me."


    Month thousand LAN heart a warm, unexpectedly, young Jun Mo yuan, all to her so gentle, so warm ah?


    She and Jun Moyuan should have known each other a long time ago, right?


    He called her xiaoyueer to let her remember his name.


    Unfortunately, she was too young at that time. She should have forgotten this memory.


    No wonder, Jun Moyuan later, will treat her so well.


    So good, I wish I could hold all the good things in the world in front of her.


    She used to be very confused.


    I don''t know, where does his love come from.


    At this moment, the moon wakes up.


    Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, low voice a smile.


    Small, chubby little hand, holding the cold palm of the little Jun Mo yuan.


    "Well, I''m not afraid if only amo is with me."


    "Oh Ah Mo? That''s a nice name. In the future, no one is allowed to use it except you can call me that. " The small gentleman Mo yuan is dumb voice low voice smile way.


    Moon thousand LAN can''t help pursing lips, another smile.


    She didn''t know how she could go back to her childhood.


    But she cherished the time she spent with Moyuan.


    She wants to retrieve the memory she lost.


    She wants to walk with him again.


    "Amo, amo..." She clasped her lips and whispered.


    Small Jun Mo yuan is not tired of whispering to answer: "well, I''m here." "Amo..."


    "I''m here."


    "Ah mo."


    "Well..."


    Don''t know how long, month thousand LAN only feel eyelid heavy can''t open, she just stopped calling his name.


    She had no idea when she fell asleep.


    Falling into sleep, her hand has been holding the hand of Xiaojun Moyuan tightly.


    Until, a noise, a cry came.


    The month thousand LAN just gradually wake up, she slowly open eyes.


    What burst into my eyes was a dazzling light.


    "Ah His highness is in this dry well. Come on, come on... "


    "Hurry to inform your majesty and the virtuous concubine."


    "Your Highness, your Highness Prince, how are you?"


    There are slaves lying at the mouth of the well, shouting down below.


    Yueqianlan looks up to cover the dazzling light and looks at the eunuchs and maids lying on the top of the well through the cracks of her fingers.


    When she got used to the light, she quickly lowered her head to see Xiaojun Moyuan.


    His white robe was stained with dirt and mud.


    There was a skin on his forehead, and the blood was frozen.


    It''s a small face with exquisite facial features.

 Chapter 1238

    Yueqianlan looks at Xiaojun Moyuan like this. The more he looks, the more he feels that he is like a beautiful and delicate ceramic doll.


    Yue Qianlan didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan was so beautiful and lovely when he was a child.


    She tried to shake Jun Moyuan''s arm.


    In her hoarse voice, she called out, "ah mo Wake up. Someone is coming to save us


    Who knows, Xiaojun Moyuan didn''t respond at all.


    Month thousand LAN can''t help but some flustered, she tentacles to touch his forehead, found that the temperature, more hot.


    Will this man be burned?


    In a hurry, the moon looked up to the palace people who were still grinding and chirping at the mouth of the well.


    "Come down and save people, your highness is dying If something happens to him, none of you can run away... "


    Yueqianlan tried to use a loud voice, but only the soft and waxy voice could be heard. There was no deterrent sound at all.


    She was so annoyed that she swore in secret.


    The old day will torture people. It makes her back to three or four years old. It''s better to be a little older.


    At this age, she has no deterrent at all, OK?


    The palace people at the mouth of the well dare not delay.


    They also felt that what the little doll said was very right.


    So they immediately took a rope and put it down.


    And then the eunuch pulled the rope down a little bit.


    Eunuch down to the bottom of the well, he quickly want to break off the small Jun Mo yuan holding on the thousand LAN body small hand.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break the hand of Mo yuan.


    Although the body is small, the age is small, the power that small Jun Mo yuan holds a month thousand LAN can be big.


    The eunuch''s forehead was sweating, but he couldn''t open it.


    He some despairing low voice shout small Jun Mo yuan: "Your Highness, Prince your highness, you let go, let the slave take you out."


    Little Jun Mo yuan didn''t respond at all, and the strength on his hand didn''t decrease at all.


    The month thousand LAN looking at, small Jun Mo yuan by eunuch break red mark.


    She looked at the eunuch fiercely: "amo''s hands are all fixed by you."


    The eunuch was scared and sweated.


    He became a bit of a lunatic.


    The palace people above the wellhead are waiting anxiously.


    Shouting, asking about the following.


    "What''s going on down there? Do you want to get rid of the ink and bring your highness up quickly? "


    "Yes, what are you talking about? When your majesty comes, we''ll all have bad luck."


    "Hurry up, your highness It''s too late. " The eunuch was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    He kowtowed to Moyuan and prayed: "Your Highness, I beg you to let go. If you let go, the slave will be able to help you out


    Yueqianlan frowns. The situation is very critical now.


    Xiaojun Moyuan couldn''t afford to delay. She said in a low voice: "you should let the people on it quickly and throw down a few more ropes. One on your highness, one on me, and then another on both of us. Let them work hard together and pull up together... "


    Eunuch Leng Leng, he some surprised look up to the moon thousand LAN.


    He did not expect that a three - or four-year-old girl would say such a clear word?


    Moreover, there seems to be some truth in the method she said.


    When Yue Qianlan saw that he was distracted, she quickly said, "what are you doing? Hurry to do as I say..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was some kind of oppression, and it was like a surge towards the eunuch.

 Chapter 1239

    Eunuch''s body, gently shake.


    He came back suddenly.


    This little girl''s aura is so big.


    Let him, some oppression and fear?


    Eunuch dare not delay time again, he hurriedly according to the method that month thousand LAN says, blunt the person above to order.


    The people in the palace above immediately got busy.


    After a while, some ropes were put down.


    Eunuch hands and feet of agile, respectively tied the rope in the month thousand LAN and small Jun Mo yuan body.


    Above the people, shouting slogans, together with force, smooth will be on Qianlan and small Jun Mo yuan to pull up.


    They''ve just been pulled out of the well and put on the ground.


    Hula LA''s group of people, clamoring, came this way.


    Before yueqianlan had time to see those people, she heard the virtuous concubine crying and running over, holding them in her arms.


    "Yuaner, my yuaner. You''re scared to death. She''s been looking for you all night. How can you go to the dry well on the side of Lenggong... "


    Small Jun Mo yuan is still in a coma now, he naturally can''t answer virtuous imperial concubine''s question.


    Yue Qianlan pulled Xianfei''s sleeve and said aloud, "Xianfei Niang Niang, your highness is very hot. You should send him back and let the imperial doctor diagnose his pulse."


    The virtuous imperial concubine a Zheng, she this just notice, oneself son bosom, still hold a little girl.


    Her tearful eyes misty swept an eye month thousand LAN, the eye ground flashed a few minutes displeasure.


    "Who are you? How are you with the prince? Is it the prince you hurt who fell into a dry well


    The month thousand LAN secretly smile a, virtuous imperial concubine this disposition, she really don''t know what to say.


    Isn''t it important to save Moyuan now?


    She even wants to talk about these unimportant issues?


    In a daze, the emperor came with him.


    He saw Jun Mo yuan and ran to see the situation of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Yuan er''s body is too hot. We must let the imperial doctor feel his pulse."


    The emperor said, then personally bent over, intend to Jun Mo yuan hold up.


    Don''t know, Jun Mo yuan at this moment, still don''t want to let go of the moon thousand LAN.


    The emperor close, also just discovered the existence of the month thousand LAN.


    "What''s going on?"


    The eunuch who just went down the dry well quickly replied, "Your Majesty, I just tried. I can''t break your Highness''s hand."


    The month thousand LAN clearly know, according to such go on, will only delay Jun Mo yuan''s illness.


    So, she tried and patted Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    She whispered: "ah Mo, will you let me go first? If I don''t go, I won''t go anywhere. I will always be with you. " The virtuous imperial concubine leaves near, she naturally heard the words of the month thousand LAN.


    She frowned slightly, her eyes full of displeasure.


    She harshly scolded: "whose little girl are you? There are no rules yet? Can you call your Highness the name of the prince directly? "


    Yueqianlan disappeared all night. Yueshengfeng and Feng were also in a hurry.


    They specially asked the emperor to stay in the palace to find the whereabouts of yueqianlan.


    They never thought that yueqianlan was missing with his royal highness.


    Yue Shengfeng saw that her daughter was in the prince''s arms.


    He was so scared that his face turned white. He quickly took the Feng family and ran to her in fear. He knelt down to her.


    "Let''s calm down. This is Wei Chen''s eldest daughter..."


    Feng knelt on the ground, his body trembling with fear.


    She looked at the moon and asked her to come.


    "Lan''er, come to my mother''s side."

 Chapter 1240

    Yue Qianlan takes a look at the young Feng family.


    Her eyes, slightly red.


    She called in a hoarse voice.


    Looking at her, Feng''s face was white and dirty.


    Her heart was almost broken.


    The virtuous imperial concubine glares at Yue Shengfeng and Feng, and rebukes them coldly.


    "Look at your good daughter. His Highness the prince fell down the dry well. This girl must have done it You just pray for yuan''er to be OK. Otherwise, our palace will let all of you in the moon family be buried with yuan''er. "


    Yue Shengfeng was so frightened that he quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Take it easy. Take it easy."


    Feng''s eyes were full of fear.


    The moon thousand LAN sees this scene, her eyebrow doesn''t feel tiny a Cu.


    This virtuous imperial concubine, after all is carry not clear.


    Now, is it time to rush to find out who is responsible?


    Ah Mo is almost burnt out. As a mother, isn''t she really in a hurry?


    Yueqianlan doesn''t pay attention to Xianfei at all. She still shouts Xiaojun Moyuan in a low voice.


    "Ah Mo, will you let me go first? Let Taiyi help you see. If I don''t go, I will stay by your side and wait for you to wake up. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine is annoyed unceasingly, she just so scolded, the result this little wench how to return a responsibility, incredibly return so regardless of honor and inferiority of call own son.


    Her eyes flashed with anger.


    Who knows, the next moment.


    The small gentleman Mo yuan hears the voice of the month thousand LAN, he suddenly had a few cent consciousness.


    His fingers, gently moved.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and he was quite surprised to see the moon.


    He said to yueqianlan in a gentle voice with a kind light under his eyes.


    "Good boy, say a few more words to yuan''er..."


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and nodded. She clenched Jun Moyuan''s hand and cried in a low voice: "ah Mo, you should hold on, I will always be with you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is very angry. A little girl is not sensible. As a result, her majesty indulges her.


    She bit the lip and pulled the emperor''s sleeve.


    "Your Majesty, how can you indulge this girl?"


    The emperor is a little angry, glanced at the virtuous imperial concubine: "can''t you see, is yuan Er pulling other people''s little girl not to put?"


    This sentence, blocked Xianfei completely speechless.


    She has some wronged red eyes, lowered her eyes and sobbed in a low voice.


    The emperor sighed and patted the back of her hand.


    "Well, yuan''er doesn''t know what''s going on now. Let''s focus on his illness first, OK?" She nodded her lips gently.


    She looked at Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, full of worry and guilt.


    She was just confused. She shouldn''t have wasted time at this time because of some trifles.


    Finally, there was no way, the emperor had to let people carry the dragon out.


    Let a person will Jun Mo yuan and month thousand LAN embrace the dragon to drive, a public mighty toward the nearest palace and go.


    Yue Sheng Feng follows behind, and his eyes twinkle to see Yue Qian LAN in the eye dragon banish.


    He was a little excited at the bottom of his eyes.


    He turned to look at Feng and said in a low voice: "Lan''er, her good fortune is still behind her..."


    Feng was stunned. She hung her head and did not answer Yue Shengfeng''s words.


    After so many years of marriage, she has seen through yueshengfeng.


    This is a man who is hypocritical and selfish to the extreme.


    As long as for the interests of the moon family, as long as he can climb higher and higher, he can do anything.


    In Feng''s private heart, he didn''t want his daughter to have anything to do with the royal family.


    As soon as she entered the palace gate, she didn''t want her daughter to bear the delay and suffering in the palace.

 Chapter 1241

    Long ran finally stopped at the gate of a noble man''s palace, which was nearest to Lenggong.


    Noble with palace, out of fear to welcome.


    The Emperor didn''t look at the noble man, holding Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan, and went to the bedroom.


    Just put Jun Mo yuan on the bed, he slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the moon in his arms.


    Xiaojun Moyuan gently breathed a sigh of relief, a faint smile: "fortunately you are still..."


    "If I don''t leave, can you let me go first? My whole body is numb in your arms... " Yue Qianlan saw him wake up and was really relieved. She tentatively asked.


    The small gentleman Mo yuan a listen to her body all numb.


    He quickly released the moon Qianlan.


    Yue Qianlan turns down from the bed. Feng steps forward and holds her daughter in her arms.


    Small Jun Mo yuan to the moon Qianlan remind: "small moon, you are not allowed to go..."


    Yue Qianlan shrinks in Feng''s arms and smiles at Mo yuan.


    "Well, I''m not going."


    Other people see Jun Mo yuan wake up, one after another show a touch of joy.


    The emperor quickly squats down and holds the hand of the small gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Yuaner, what''s wrong?"


    Mo yuan raised his eyes and looked at the Emperor: "father, my son''s throat is a little sore..."


    "Yuaner, my yuaner." The virtuous imperial concubine cries to rush to come over and embrace the small gentleman Mo yuan into the bosom.


    Small Jun Mo yuan is embraced by virtuous imperial concubine, some can''t breathe.


    Fortunately, the doctor came at this time.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and let Jun Mo yuan lie flat. He began to feel his pulse.


    Jun Mo yuan stretched out his hand and took advantage of people''s inattention to hold Yue Qian Lan''s hand with another hand.


    The month thousand LAN some have no language, this childhood of Jun Mo yuan, also too sticky her?


    She finally know, Jun Mo yuan of that sticky strength, is how to come.


    It turns out that I had this problem when I was a child.


    The emperor looked at the scene, his lips quietly hooked.


    He hurriedly let people take a stool and let yueqianlan sit beside the bed.


    The month thousand Lan also don''t wriggle, she thanks the emperor, sat on the stool.


    Good tempered Ren Youjun Moyuan took her hand.


    After all, the sick are the biggest.


    Her eyes, from beginning to end, did not leave Jun Mo yuan.


    Yue Shengfeng and Feng stood by, too frightened to make a sound.


    Their daughter, that''s too bold.


    The emperor asked her to sit down, and she really felt at ease. I really want to scare them to death.


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowned, some discontented glanced at the eye month thousand LAN.


    However, because she was worried about the situation of Jun Moyuan, she didn''t care about it now.


    Taiyi felt the pulse for about a cup of tea.


    Finally find out the physical condition of Jun Moyuan.


    Taiyi slightly relieved, wiped the sweat on his forehead, knelt on the ground and reported back to the emperor.


    "Your Highness, he''s got some chills and a high fever. I''ll give you a prescription to get rid of the fever. Otherwise, the fever will get rid of in a day. "


    "Your Highness, after a few days of good cultivation, you will be able to recover as before."


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked the doctor to decoct the medicine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is also at ease, follow the imperial doctor personally, watch them decoct medicine.


    Yueqianlan has been worried about the situation of junmoyuan, but she has forgotten all her injuries.


    But Jun Moyuan still remembers it. He looked at the emperor and said in a low voice, "father, let the doctor show Xiao Yueer the leg injury. She hurt her leg when she fell down from the mouth of the well."

 Chapter 1242

    The emperor is one Zheng, he sees to month thousand LAN of calf there.


    Sure enough, there was a bright red spot there.


    He quickly asked the doctor to bandage Yue Qianlan''s wound.


    Feng''s Distressed eyes were red.


    She approaches and holds the moon in her arms.


    Yue Shengfeng is full of worries.


    What he cares about is not that yueqianlan is injured.


    He only guessed how his daughter and prince fell into the dry well?


    But don''t be because of the moon.


    Otherwise, their family will suffer.


    When bandaging, the wound is very painful.


    There is a big scar on the calf cut by a stone.


    The flesh and blood are all blurred together.


    The wounds were all glued to the clothes. It took the doctor a lot of energy to clean the wound.


    This process, in fact, is very painful.


    But yueqianlan''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. Feng''s heart ached and choked in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan watched with fear, he worried and asked: "little moon, do you hurt?"


    Yue Qianlan bit his lip, shook his head and said with a smile, "no pain..."


    "How can it not hurt? It''s bleeding a lot." Jun Mo yuan sucked nose, dark dumb voice way.


    Month thousand LAN hook lips Cape, eyes twinkle, toward the gentleman Mo yuan smile: "nothing, don''t hurt, really, I don''t cheat you."


    Compared with the sins and sufferings of her life.


    Now this little injury, what is it?


    Xiaojun Mo yuan frowned, in a bad mood lying on the bed, eyes blinking at the moon Qianlan that calm appearance.


    So little girl, how can you bear it so much.


    He looked and felt pain.


    The emperor is looking at one side, can''t help but see a month thousand LAN a few eyes more.


    Such a small girl, he was injured for the first time and didn''t cry.


    This calm, this forbearance tenacity, let the emperor a little more favor.


    Taiyi quickly bandaged the wound for yueqianlan.


    Taiyi also can''t help admiring to sweep a month thousand LAN, don''t look at the age is young, on other people''s this forbearance.


    It''s estimated that a ten-year-old can''t match her.


    Tut Tut, this month''s eldest daughter is really amazing.


    Feng''s head bowed and blew the wound of yueqianlan at a loss: "I''m not afraid. If I blow for you, you won''t hurt.".


    Her daughter is a piece of meat that falls from her body. It''s the worst for her to watch her suffer. I wish she could take the place of her daughter.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Feng, so nervous and cautious.


    Her eyes, slightly moist.


    She took the initiative to nestle into her mother''s arms, whispered back: "mother blowing me, I really don''t hurt."


    When Feng heard this, she was relieved.


    "That Niang blows for you again..."


    Yue Qianlan looks at Feng''s in a daze. She once again realizes the taste of being cared and loved by her mother.


    It turned out that when she was three or four years old, Feng loved her so much.


    Full of heart and eyes, all pretending to be her.


    It turns out that her mother has always loved her very much.


    Yue Qianlan retreated into Feng''s arms. She closed her eyes and inhaled the smell of her mother.


    -


    in about a quarter of an hour, Xianfei decocted the decoction.


    She red eyes, personally brought in the soup, personally fed Jun Mo yuan drink the soup.


    When the emperor watched the virtuous imperial concubine take care of him so attentively, his eyes were filled with emotion -


    he just sat by and helped the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Jun Mo yuan drank the decoction, sleepy will surge up in waves.


    Although very sleepy, he still has been supporting eyelids, smiling at the moon.


    Month thousand LAN some distressed looking at him, low voice advise a way: "sleepy words, you sleep."

 Chapter 1243

    "I''m afraid I''ll wake up and you''ll be gone." Jun Mo yuan whispered back.


    No one knows the fear and fear in his heart.


    In that dark place, he didn''t know how to survive without the company of yueqianlan.


    He fell into the dry well first. The night sky was dark and there was no star at all.


    When he fell down, his fear reached the extreme.


    Who knows, not long after, a small person, lying in the dry well to look down.


    He asked her to call people, but unexpectedly, she cried and said that she had lost her way.


    To his surprise, the little man jumped down the dry well.


    At that time, he was terrified and quickly put her in his arms.


    She had a scratch on her leg when she fell.


    She cried and cried all the time.


    With such a small person in the noisy, he suddenly felt not afraid.


    He felt that he was older than her, and he had to take on the responsibility of a big brother, comfort her and protect her.


    At that moment, he felt that he had become braver than ever.


    He can also prop up his back and protect himself from the wind and rain.


    -


    Yue Qianlan sees the appearance of Mo yuan, who is sleepy to death, but not willing to go to sleep.


    She felt a twinge of heartache, she said with a smile.


    "You can sleep in peace. When you are well, I''ll come to see you again..."


    Small Jun Mo yuan income thoughts, he looked to the moon Qianlan, expression is very serious stretched out a little thumb.


    "Then you have to keep your word, hang yourself on the hook, and don''t change for a hundred years."


    Month thousand LAN helpless smile, stretch a finger, and his finger hook up.


    "Well, I won''t break my promise."


    With her assurance, Xiaojun Moyuan can sleep at ease.


    His eyelids, finally unable to support, holding the soft bedding, fell asleep.


    -


    Yue Shengfeng breathes a sigh of relief, and he bumps Feng''s arm.


    He glanced at the virtuous concubine whose face was not very good, and reminded Feng in a low voice: "since his Highness the prince is OK, let''s take Lan''er back to the house quickly."


    Let the moon Qianlan stay in the palace for one more day, and he can''t be at ease for one more day.


    He really doesn''t understand how yueqianlan and the prince fall into the dry well together?


    If so, the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine, they have come back, don''t they want to punish yueqianlan and their Yuejia?


    Taking advantage of this moment, the emperor hasn''t considered this layer, he has to take the culprit Yue Qianlan out of the palace. Feng also thinks that this palace is a place where people eat without vomiting bones.


    She doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Feng Shi holds the moon thousand LAN, see to Emperor timidly say.


    "Your Majesty, since his Highness the prince has gone to sleep, then we are out of the palace. LAN Er she, also scared not light, she should be tired and hungry. Please allow me to take Lan''er out of the palace... "


    The emperor swept a month thousand LAN, his complexion some mild nod.


    "Well, go out of the palace. Well, calm down the little girl''s mood... "


    Yue Shengfeng answered quickly: "yes, I will leave."


    Then, with Feng, he hurried out of the dormitory.


    They just stepped out of the palace.


    Virtuous imperial concubine then followed to come out, let a person block their way.


    "Wait Prime Minister Yue, madam Yue, please stop... "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s steps, his back sweating, slowly turned to look at the virtuous concubine.


    "The virtuous lady What else can I do for you? "

 Chapter 1244

    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes flashed cold, and walked step by step to the side of yueqianlan.


    She coagulates and is held in her arms by Feng. She is a lovely and obedient yueqianlan.


    "It''s nothing. Originally, your majesty didn''t intend to continue to pursue the responsibility of your Yue family. My palace just wanted to ask Miss Yue, who did the prince fall down the dry well?"


    Feng''s face changed slightly. She looked at yueqianlan with some worry.


    She quickly looked at Xianfei and said: "Xianfei Niang Niang, Lan''er, she''s scared now. I''m afraid she can''t answer your question now. Why don''t we go back to the mansion first, and then we''ll tell Xianfei what she thinks. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine lightly picks eyebrow, lightly swept an eye month thousand LAN.


    "How does the palace feel that she is not frightened? My palace looks at her calmly. Although she is young, she has a lot of courage


    If it had been for other children, they would have been scared to cry.


    However, since these people found them, this child has never cried at all.


    That calm and self-confident appearance, so look, it doesn''t look like a three or four-year-old child at all.


    Yue Qianlan glanced at the virtuous imperial concubine. She grinned and gave her a witty smile.


    "Niang Niang, actually I don''t know who caused the prince to fall down the dry well. When I went, the prince had already fallen down. Because I lost my way, I went to the dry well. Then I heard the prince''s cry for help... "


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t know the way. It was too dark and I was afraid. I couldn''t find anyone else to save the prince. So I fell into the dry well by accident


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes flashed a few minutes of accident, she didn''t expect that this child can be eloquent, will what happened last night, said so clearly.


    This is not something that a child of three or four can easily do.


    Xianfei didn''t want to embarrass such a small child.


    So she softened her voice, looked at yueqianlan and said, "OK, I know. Since you are predestined relationship with the prince, the prince likes you so much. After that, you can often come to the palace to accompany the prince! "


    Feng replied in a panic: "Lady Xian, it''s impossible to use it. It''s against the rules..."


    Only when they are summoned by his majesty during the Spring Festival, can the family members of these ministers enter the palace to attend the banquet.


    They are not royal relatives and nobles. How can they often enter the palace.


    This time into the palace, she was almost scared to lose half of her life.


    She didn''t want to let her daughter enter the palace again.


    The virtuous imperial concubine felt that the Feng family did not know how to praise him.


    It''s a great thing that she let her daughter into the palace. No one else can look forward to it.


    How dare Feng refuse without hesitation?


    Yueqianlan feels Xianfei''s displeasure. She pulls Feng''s sleeve, and then looks at Xianfei.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m sure that my courtesans will often go to the palace to accompany the prince."


    The face of virtuous imperial concubine, this just softens a few minutes. The more she looked at Qianlan this month, the more she felt that the little girl was quite clever.


    Can''t help but, gradually to her have some good feeling.


    Her complexion, gentle a few minutes, let Rong Hui hand the waist tag to the month thousand LAN.


    "Take this waist token. If you enter the palace one day, you will come in with it I will send someone to the palace gate to meet you when I hear that you have entered the palace. "

 Chapter 1245

    Yueqianlan didn''t expect that Xianfei would give her waist token and let her often enter the palace.


    At the beginning, she also felt that Xianfei didn''t like her.


    Now it seems that she misunderstood.


    If the virtuous concubine doesn''t like her, she won''t be given a waist token.


    Yue Shengfeng was watching, his eyes were flowing, and a touch of joy jumped up.


    It seems that Qianxian''s daughter is not only to blame, but also to blame.


    No one can ask for such grace.


    He quickly took the Feng family, and they crawled to their knees together to thank the virtuous concubine for her reward.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s satisfied hook lips smile, then turned round and entered the bedchamber again.


    Yue Shengfeng looks at the back of Xianfei leaving. He is in a good mood and helps Feng and Yue Qianlan in person.


    Moreover, he took the initiative to pick up yueqianlan from Feng''s arms and held him in his arms.


    Feng was startled and looked at Yue Shengfeng with some apprehension.


    "Master, you..."


    "Feng Shi, you gave birth to a good daughter. Lan''er did very well this time." Yue Shengfeng smiles happily and leaves here with Yue Qianlan in his arms.


    Feng was stunned for a long time, and quickly followed him.


    Several people went out of the palace, got into the carriage and went to Yuefu.


    On the way back, yueqianlan couldn''t resist the sleepiness. She curled up in Feng''s arms and fell asleep.


    Who knows, when she woke up again, she went back to the palace.


    At that time, she woke up on the stone table in the pavilion.


    She rubbed her eyes vaguely and looked around.


    Outside the pavilion, it was dark.


    Only next to the pavilion, two palace lanterns are hanging, emitting a faint halo.


    She stood up slowly and rubbed her sore arm.


    She was surprised to find that her body seemed to have grown a lot.


    She looked down at herself.


    She was in a trance because of the clothes she was wearing.


    The jacket skirt of pink Shu Brocade is covered with a white rabbit fur cloak.


    This She remembered the suit very well.


    It was when she was five years old, she was dressed for a palace banquet.


    It was the best and most gorgeous dress she wore when she was a child.


    Even after many years, she still remembers her dress very clearly.


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom flits past, a few minutes surprised, she blinked an eye. Is it difficult for her to wake up when she was five years old?


    Five years old into the palace, she lost her way in the palace, accidentally met hiding in the rockery cave, dying almost starving Jun Lengyan.


    Your cold face?


    The heart of the moon, suddenly trembles.


    She had no time to think about it. Suddenly, she heard a faint cry for help.


    "Help, help..."


    The month thousand LAN is biting lip petal, turn head to sweep to all directions.


    Soon, her sight was fixed on a rockery not far away from her.


    At that time, she met Jun Lengyan in this rockery cave.


    The cry for help, she heard clearly, should be Jun Lengyan''s voice.


    A thousand waves of the moon, passing through some light.


    She clenched her fist and approached the rockery step by step.


    Jun Lengyan''s voice, in her ear, more and more clear.


    If she had not lost her way and entered the Pavilion by mistake, she would not have heard the call.


    It seems that all this is doomed.


    As if, the track of previous life, is slowly continuing.


    She poked away the weeds in front of the cave, leaned over, and saw clearly Jun Lengyan curled up in the cave, holding her body.

 Chapter 1246

    Jun Lengyan''s clothes are very thin, not only thin, but also shabby.


    There are countless tears on the clothes, revealing the skin clearly.


    His clothes are not only ragged, but also dirty.


    I don''t know what''s on it. One is black and the other is red.


    There is a kind of smell, towards the moon.


    There was a short section of his sleeve, revealing his skinny arm like a skeleton.


    On the arm, a black scar, in such a moonlit night, appears extremely dazzling.


    The moon is full of thorns, and my eyes are tiny.


    Once upon a time, memory blurred, she almost forgot, Jun Lengyan then look.


    Now, go through it again.


    Jun Lengyan''s miserable appearance became more and more clear in her eyes.


    She had never seen a child like this.


    People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Yue Qianlan held her hand and breathed. She looked at him for a long time.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t open her eyes all the time.


    He leaned back in the cave, closed his eyes and hugged himself shivering.


    A small face, covered by dirt.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to detect that there is a child hidden here.


    In his mouth, he was whispering all the time.


    "Help Hungry, so hungry Cold, cold... "


    Yueqianlan didn''t answer, she just looked at it quietly.


    She is thinking, if she doesn''t save Jun Lengyan, don''t give him this piece of steamed bread.


    Will his life completely stop in this cold night?


    Without Jun Lengyan, in the future, the tragedy of her and Jun Moyuan can be avoided?


    Can the fate of all people avoid tragedy?


    Qiu ling''er''s family will not die, neither will Qiu ling''er. She will always live in a happy and stable home.


    Lin ruoer will not come to Kyoto, nor will he be treated as a chess piece by Jun Lengyan.


    Yuechuying won''t fall in love with Jun Lengyan and give him a lifetime of beautiful youth?


    Is it true that as long as Jun Lengyan is gone tonight, everyone will have a perfect ending?


    Those who die because of your cold face will also be saved from bad luck?


    The month thousand LAN thinks so, she is biting lip petal, then slowly turn round.


    Finally, she made a decision.


    She doesn''t save Jun Lengyan. She wants to break the established track and start all over again! Thousands of waves on the head, facing the cold wind, step by step out.


    Her ear, from time to time, Jun Lengyan that pitiful helpless, desperate to the extreme call for help.


    She forced herself not to hear, not to hear his cry for help, not to hear a life, it seems that it is slowly passing away.


    When she was hard hearted, she left the rockery.


    Feng is also very anxious, with a palace man to find the moon Qianlan.


    She saw the moon Qianlan, eyes flashing joy, rushed forward, tightly hugged the moon Qianlan.


    "Silly boy, why are you running around again. Hurry up and go back with my mother. The party is coming to an end. We are going to leave the palace soon... "


    Yue Qianlan Wo didn''t speak in Feng''s arms.


    Feng felt that she was scared.


    So, she can''t bear to blame yueqianlan any more. She holds yueqianlan and leaves here.


    Yue Qianlan''s chin is on Feng''s shoulder.


    Her eyes, can''t help but look to the rockery.


    Gradually, she was farther and farther away from the rockery.


    That''s it, she thought.


    Perhaps, this night, without her steamed bread, he can survive.


    Or maybe he couldn''t make it and ended his life.

 Chapter 1247

    The month thousand LAN don''t want to think again, Jun Leng Yan final result is how.


    She just wanted to, no longer have any intersection with him.


    She lay on Feng''s shoulder, so step by step away from Jun Lengyan.


    Who knows, after returning to the palace.


    After she sat at the banquet, all her actions, words and deeds were not controlled by her thoughts.


    After a while, when Feng went to chat with others.


    The month thousand LAN then saw own hand, quickly took a steaming steamed bread on the table.


    Her eyes are full of surprise -


    it seems that her soul is completely confined in this small body.


    But she couldn''t control her behavior.


    She didn''t want the steamed bread.


    She was a little flustered to see that she took the steamed bread and wrapped it in a handkerchief.


    Then, she carefully hid into her wide sleeve cage.


    While others do not pay attention, she crept up, the figure quickly printed into the dark.


    The month thousand LAN panic of discovery, oneself run of place, not other place.


    It is in the rockery hidden by Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqianlan wants to stop her steps.


    But she couldn''t stop it at all.


    Now she is like a spectator.


    She can only see with her eyes, but she has no ability to do anything -


    soon, she took the steamed bread and ran to the entrance of the rockery.


    She pushed away the withered and yellow weeds, reached out and patted Jun Lengyan''s thin little hand.


    "Hello Wake up... "


    The month thousand LAN full shout several, Jun Leng Yan just breath weak, quiver eyes eyelash, slowly opened eyes.


    His eyes are very big and bright.


    Originally the eyes are not small, because thin, that pair of eyes is even bigger.


    When he saw yueqianlan, he grabbed her arm with some excitement.


    "Hungry Cold... "


    Yue Qianlan bit her lip and carefully took out a hot steamed bread from the sleeve cage.


    She spread the handkerchief in front of his eyes.


    In the dark night, the white hot air, passing through the handkerchief, is floating upward little by little.


    The fragrance of steamed bread, a little bit into the nose of Jun Lengyan.


    He was so excited that he grabbed the big white steamed bread.


    Shaking his hands, he stuffed the steamed bread into his mouth. Jun Leng Yan was so hungry that he wolfed down a steamed bun. Before half a cup of tea, he stuffed it into his stomach.


    Perhaps, for a long time did not eat such a delicious steamed bread, his eyes glowing looking at the moon Qianlan.


    "Anything else?"


    The month thousand LAN is biting lip petal, some timid shake head.


    "No If I enter the palace again, I will I''ll bring you something delicious, OK? "


    Jun Lengyan''s nose is sour and astringent. He nods to yueqianlan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Don''t forget... "


    "I I won''t forget... " Yueqianlan stammered back, and then she didn''t stay any longer. After answering this sentence, she stood up and ran away.


    Because the night is too dark, Jun Lengyan really didn''t see the child''s appearance.


    However, he remembered the pattern embroidered on the handkerchief.


    There is a lotus embroidered on the handkerchief, and a frog or insect lying on the lotus leaf.


    Jun Leng Yan squints, but she smiles faintly.


    The design, he thought, was very cute.


    He raised his eyes, coagulated the small figure, ran far, and gradually disappeared in the night.


    He was looking forward to seeing her again.

 Chapter 1248

    Yueqianlan ran away from the pavilion. When she returned to the banquet, her hands and feet gradually became normal!


    At this time, Feng looked back at her.


    "What did you do just now? Mother has to warn you, don''t run around any more. The palace is a cannibal place


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and gave Feng a sweet smile.


    "Mother, daughter knows!"


    Feng lightly pursed his lips and patted the back of his hand.


    Sitting on one side of the moon, he turned his head and glanced at the moon.


    She just saw that yueqianlan went to the rockery.


    She can''t help thinking suspiciously, where is yueqianlan and who did she meet?


    Difficult not become, month thousand LAN secretly carry them again, met with that Prince''s highness?


    The eyes of the moon are shining gently.


    She clenched her fist and made up her mind. Then she said to Feng, "mother, my daughter is a little stuffy. She wants to go out for some air..."


    Feng''s eyes gently looked at Yueqing Hua. She gave her a smile and nodded slowly.


    "Well, go ahead and remember not to go too far. We''ll be out of the palace and back in a moment. "


    Yue Qinghua nodded very cleverly, and then she left the banquet quietly by herself.


    She walked all the way to the rockery, looking around as she walked.


    She heard her mother say that the last time her elder sister attended a palace banquet, she met her Royal Highness the prince.


    This time, her mother tried her best to persuade Yue Shengfeng to take her sisters to the Palace Banquet.


    No one knows better than yueqinghua what it is for.


    Her mother said that she was born to be a queen.


    But she can''t go home with Qianyue?


    Why can yueqianlan meet the prince and meet him, but she can''t?


    More than that, Yue Qinghua was not reconciled, so was Shen.


    Therefore, she finally persuaded Yue Shengfeng to let her sisters into the palace.


    How could she miss such an opportunity to meet her royal highness?


    Her mother said, let her always pay attention to the moon Qianlan, as long as the moon Qianlan where to go, let her also follow.


    Yue Qianlan went out just now. She must have gone on a date with her royal highness.


    Hum, she said that she had to have a nice chance meeting with the prince hall.


    Yue Qinghua thought, while gradually approaching the rockery side.


    When she got to the rockery, she looked around.


    After watching for a long time, not to mention meeting the prince, half a person could not be seen -


    Yue Qinghua could not help stamping her feet in chagrin: "Yue Qianlan must be playing with me on purpose, it''s so hateful..." Yue Qinghua curses Yue Qianlan in a low voice. She turns around and wants to leave.


    Suddenly I heard a low cough coming from the rockery.


    The moon is shining in China''s eyes. Won''t the prince hide in the rockery?


    Her eyes across a touch of excitement, she bit the lip, bold, step by step toward the rockery there.


    As she approached, she whispered, "Your Highness, are you here?"


    No one answered her cry.


    Yueqinghua nervously came forward and reached out to dig out the weeds at the entrance of the rockery.


    Then she saw a little boy who was dry and thin and dressed in rags.


    Yueqinghua frowned, and a little disgust flashed through her eyes.


    She immediately stepped back.


    "Who are you? God, are there any beggars in this palace? "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes sweep towards the moon.

 Chapter 1249

    It was so dark outside that he couldn''t see the comer clearly.


    He thought that the little girl who had just stuffed him with steamed bread had gone back.


    So, he asked in a low voice, "did you bring me anything delicious this time?"


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are full of suspicions. She replies coldly.


    "Delicious? Do you think you deserve Miss Ben''s food? If I look at you one more time, I feel sick Hum... "


    Yue Qinghua said and left the rockery without looking back.


    Jun Leng Yan frowns, coagulating the back of the moon leaving.


    He just slowly recovered. This little girl should not be the one who just gave him steamed bread.


    Although their bodies are similar, their voices are quite different.


    Of course, she is not as kind and lovely as that girl!


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes for a moment, but also flashed a trace of injury, the next moment, when he thought of the girl who gave him steamed bread.


    He laughed unconsciously again.


    Smile with satisfaction and hope.


    He must find out who is the girl who gave her steamed bread.


    When he grows up, he must marry her. He must love her and take care of her!


    -


    Yue Qinghua ran away from the rockery. She looked around and couldn''t find half a shadow of her royal highness.


    She was so angry that she went back to the palace banquet with a cold face.


    When she saw yueqianlan, she glanced at yueqianlan dimly.


    This month, Qianlan usually looks timid, but unexpectedly she can still pretend.


    He secretly went to see the prince, and didn''t give others a chance.


    This month Qianlan, too cunning.


    The moon is shining, and the temples are trembling.


    She is biting the lip petal, the fundus of the eye is like spurting fire, the indignant matchless stares at the month thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN some inexplicable swept a month to pour China.


    What''s the matter with this man? If you go out, you''ll get angry all over.


    She doesn''t remember that she provoked yueqinghua.


    The more you think about the moon, the more angry you are.


    In anger, she went to yueqianlan and kicked the foot of the table in front of yueqianlan.


    On the rise of a thousand waves, light glance at the eyes of the moon.


    She didn''t say anything. The next moment she saw Yue Qinghua squatting down, covering her feet and sobbing.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    The month thousand LAN cold eye can look on, see of her a burst of speechless. There is something wrong with this person. She kicked the foot of the table herself, which made her foot ache -


    she has a face to cry in front of her?


    However, yueqianlan underestimated the meanness of yueqinghua.


    Yue Shengfeng exchanged greetings with others and just returned to his seat.


    When he came here, he looked at yueqinghua squatting on the ground and crying.


    When Feng saw her, he hurried forward to greet Yue Qinghua with concern.


    "What''s the matter with miss two?"


    Yueqing Huahong glances at Feng, but she ignores him.


    Twinkling with a pair of poor eyes, looking at the moon Sheng Feng.


    "Father, I When I passed by my elder sister, I didn''t know what was going on. I suddenly felt that someone had kicked me. My foot really hurts. Father, my ankle must be swollen. "


    Yue Sheng Feng frowned and immediately turned cold. He looked at Yue Qian LAN and said angrily.


    "Qianlan, as your sister, how can you do it to her? You should apologize to your second sister, or you won''t have dinner tomorrow. "


    On the thousands of LAN Wen Yan light hook lip smile.


    It''s always like this. As long as Yue Qinghua cries, Yue Shengfeng never asks for any reason. She always blames her first time.

 Chapter 1250

    In Yue Shengfeng''s cognition, it seems that Yue Qinghua is always right and she is always wrong.


    She had known clearly for a long time what kind of person Yue Shengfeng was.


    In his heart, from small to large, he is eccentric to the moon.


    Although Yue Qinghua is a commoner girl, she always has better food and clothes than her own daughter!


    On weekdays, with such things, yueqinghua doesn''t know how many times she framed yueqianlan.


    Every time, it is the victory of yueqinghua, and yueqianlan is punished.


    When she was a child, yueqianlan was a little cowardly and timid. She was bullied and humiliated by yueqinghua.


    With a trace of complacency, Yueqing looks at yueqianlan provocatively.


    The month thousand LAN purses lips Cape, smile but not language, light looking at the month to pour China.


    Then, her eyebrows filled with a cold smile, slowly swept to the moon Sheng Feng.


    "Father, if I said, I didn''t kick the second sister, would you believe me?"


    Yue Sheng Feng frowns. He looks at Yue Qinghua with some hesitation.


    "Qing Hua, did your elder sister kick you?"


    The month tilts China red eyes, some timid look to the month thousand LAN.


    "I, I don''t know who kicked me..."


    After that, she bit her lip and bowed her head.


    That appearance, as if really is a month thousand LAN bullied her, she did not dare to say the same!


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, sneer.


    Yue Shengfeng''s face was very blue, and his eyes were filled with anger, sweeping to Yue Qianlan.


    "You are the eldest and she is the younger sister. How can you bully Qinghua like that? Look at her. She''s afraid of you. If you didn''t bully her, could she look like this? "


    Feng''s side, will be on the thousand LAN protection in the arms.


    She looked at Yue Shengfeng and retorted: "Lan''er said she didn''t kick miss two, then she really didn''t kick. As for the second young lady''s foot, how can it hurt? You have to ask herself


    She now understands that her daughter didn''t kick yueqinghua at all. Yueqinghua pretended that she wanted to teach yueqianlan a lesson by yueshengfeng''s hand.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Shengfeng wrongly. Her beautiful eyes are twinkling with crystal clear tears.


    "Father, I don''t know who kicked me Sobbing My feet really hurt! "


    Yue Shengfeng looks distressed and holds Yue Qinghua in his arms.


    In his cognition, she has determined that yueqianlan bullied yueqinghua.


    Yueqinghua doesn''t dare to expose yueqianlan. That''s why she is so wronged and afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, my father will decide for you." Yue Shengfeng gently patted Yue Qinghua on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice.


    Yue Qinghua shrinks into his arms and sobs in a low voice. The onlookers murmured.


    Yue Shengfeng coaxed Yue Qinghua for a while, then coldly looked at the Qianlan of the next month, and sternly scolded: "when you go back at night, don''t go to bed in the house. Go to the ancestral temple and kneel for one night."


    Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    She looked at yueshengfeng in disbelief.


    "Master, you How can you do this to Lan''er? How can she kneel in the ancestral hall all night when she is still so young? She''s so thin, she can''t stand it. "


    "I can''t stand it, I have to. Who let her bully Qinghua? As a big sister, she does not set an example, but bullies her own sister. If you are so unruly and willful, you must be severely punished once... " Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes are full of determination and irrefutable rebuke.

 Chapter 1251

    Feng''s lips were clenched, and her eyes were glistening with tears.


    She hugged her daughter tightly, and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Since Shen''s entering the mansion, she has gradually become a famous lady.


    No matter what happens, it''s always her fault. Shen is right.


    In the past, Yuesheng and Fengdu were partial to Shen.


    Now, Yue Shengfeng is biased towards Shen''s daughter again!


    She can suffer some grievances, but why should her daughter bear them?


    Lan''er, she is the eldest daughter of the moon''s family. Such a noble identity can''t let a common girl climb on her head from childhood!


    "Master, Lan''er didn''t bully Qing Hua. Why don''t you believe in Lan''er? She is also your daughter. How can your heart be so partial? " Feng''s complaint was deeply distressed.


    Yue Qinghua shrinks in Yue Shengfeng''s arms, adds oil and vinegar, and says something in Yue Shengfeng''s ear.


    "Father, I''m afraid Mother, she''s so fierce. I want to go home to see my mother Wuwu, my sister bullies me, and my mother hates me. Father, I''m really scared. "


    Yue Shengfeng gritted his teeth and glared at Feng.


    "Shut up and see what you''ve done to the child? This evening, not only Qianlan kneels in the ancestral hall, but you also follow him to kneel in the ancestral hall to teach such a woman who doesn''t know how to behave. It''s also your failure as a mother. "


    Feng''s eyes were full of disappointment and pain.


    She has been married to Yue Shengfeng for many years. This is the first time that she knows that she is nothing in his mind?


    Is her weight less important than Shen''s and Yue Qinghua''s?


    He didn''t believe what she said to Lan''er.


    Yue Qinghua cried a few times, said some provocative words, he was completely angry and believed.


    How could he do this to her?


    "Master, you..."


    Yue Sheng Feng coldly glanced at Shen Shi, immediately picked up Yue Qinghua, and said in a cold voice, "the Palace Banquet is over, and the emperor and the queen are gone. Let''s get out of the palace and go back to our house, so that we don''t have to let others see jokes Hum, how did our Yuejia family give birth to such a mistreatment mother? Ah, it''s really a family misfortune. "


    Yue Sheng Feng said, then he turned and left with Yue Qing Hua in his arms. He didn''t mean to wait for Feng and Yue Qian LAN.


    Feng''s heart ached, and her heart was full of grievances, which she could not vent.


    She only holds the moon, weeping in a low voice.


    People around, pointing, whispering.


    "Did Feng really abuse the common women in the house?"


    "No, why didn''t I see her abuse the common girl?" "Maybe it''s quiet. After all, don''t do too many dirty things in a big family."


    "But just now, I saw that it was Miss Yue er who kicked the foot of the table."


    "Ah, she kicked it herself? Are you right? "


    "I''m not blind. How can I be wrong. It''s the second lady who kicked the foot of the table. I''m 100% sure. "


    "My God, this month''s second miss is really not simple. How could she set up her own sister and mother in such a young age?"


    "It''s not. It''s a great way."


    "No wonder people outside are saying that Prime Minister Yue spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. But it turns out that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Shen''s daughters are so powerful, not to mention Shen''s


    means. "

 Chapter 1252

    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to live in Feng''s house."


    "It was absolutely oppressed by Shen Shi..."


    "Tut Tut, the prime minister is really confused this month. Now that we know the truth, we''d better go and help Feng. It''s pitiful to see her. "


    "I''ll help you. I won''t get involved in it anyway. It''s said that Shen''s family has a lot of money. It''s not easy to offend. "


    "Well Forget it. I don''t mind my own business


    A public discussion, gradually scattered.


    Many people already know the truth, but no one wants to tell yueshengfeng the truth.


    Most people in Kyoto look on coldly.


    No one is willing to meddle in their own affairs, causing a lot of trouble.


    Yue Qinghua is held by Yue Shengfeng. She climbs in his arms and turns to look at Yue Qianlan.


    What about the eldest daughter of the moon family?


    Although she was a common girl, she enjoyed the love and dignity of her eldest daughter.


    Oh, what is identity?


    What''s the use of leaving a false name without father''s love and trust?


    Her mother, like yueqianlan, is a coward and useless person.


    She used some means a little, and could give them some bad influence.


    Yue Qinghua is proud and arrogant, and she smiles.


    Seeing that Yue Shengfeng was about to leave the banquet with Yue Qinghua in his arms, suddenly a figure appeared at the gate of the banquet, blocking Yue Shengfeng''s way.


    Yue Shengfeng was surprised. He knelt down with Yue Qinghua in his arms.


    "I''d like to see your Highness the prince..."


    The next moment, other people at the banquet saw his royal highness.


    They all prostrate themselves to the ground and salute the prince.


    Unexpectedly, the prince who didn''t show up all night would show up at this time.


    Many people are surprised.


    When yueqinghua saw junmoyuan, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The bottom of the eye can''t help but bring a bit of infatuation.


    Is this his royal highness?


    He looks too handsome, isn''t he!


    This person seems to be a figure who comes out of the painting.


    Yue Qinghua looked at her, her eyes gradually flashed a bit of joy.


    He is the prince. If there is no accident in the future, he will be his husband, right?


    Yue Qinghua bit her lip, and with a little shyness, she called out in a low voice to the prince.


    Jun Moyuan stood there, gazing at the people on their knees.


    He found the figure of yueqianlan in the crowd.


    When he saw the figure he was thinking about, his eyes lit up involuntarily. Then, he gently pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    After the smile, he gathered the radian of his mouth, his eyes gradually became cold, and looked down at yueshengfeng kneeling in front of him.


    "Prime minister Yue, the prince just heard you say that you want to punish Miss Yue to kneel down in the ancestral hall, right? I don''t know what mistake Miss Yueda has made. How can you punish her so severely? "


    Yue Sheng Feng was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that his highness would ask him about these things.


    For a moment, he could not understand the meaning of these words.


    Although the prince is young, his thoughts are hard for them ministers to figure out sometimes.


    Yue Shengfeng was hesitating, but Yue Qinghua couldn''t help it. She immediately opened her mouth and returned.


    "If you go back to your highness, the reason why my father punished my elder sister is that she accidentally kicked my foot. My ankle is red and swollen. My father loves me, so he punished my elder sister. "

 Chapter 1253

    "If you make a mistake, you will always be punished. My father also made such a punishment in order to prevent my elder sister from being unruly and unruly in the future. I hope your highness, don''t blame your father for punishing your elder sister. He is really good for your elder sister. "


    The month tilts China to say, then can''t help of red eye socket.


    She behaved very pathetic, as if to use this pathetic appearance, in order to win the prince''s attention!


    Yue Qianlan purses her lips and is held in her arms by Feng. She looks at Yue Qinghua with a smile.


    At a young age, he developed such pure acting skills.


    She also admires Yue Qinghua very much.


    Feng''s eyes were full of surprise and chagrin.


    She looked at yueqinghua and said in disappointment: "miss two, Lan''er, she didn''t kick you at all..."


    "Mother I You said the elder sister didn''t kick, so you didn''t kick. Father, I''m afraid... " Yue Qinghua''s eyes are full of fear, and she grabs Yue Shengfeng''s sleeve and answers with some timidity.


    Yue Shengfeng glared angrily at Feng: "you vicious woman, in front of so many people, how dare you threaten Qing Hua? She''s just a four-year-old. What does she know? She would never lie to us. "


    "Master, do you really believe what the second lady said?" Feng bit his lip, choked and asked in a trembling voice.


    Although, she knows, this sentence asked out, she got the answer, will let her still disappointed.


    But she still can''t help but hope that her husband can trust her and Lan''er this time.


    "As a child, she can''t lie at all. What''s more, Shen is so gentle and understanding. How can she raise a daughter who can tell lies? What kind of mother, will raise what kind of daughter, like you, Qianlan, if she lies, I don''t feel strange Yue Shengfeng didn''t hesitate at all, and returned directly.


    Feng''s heart suddenly trembled.


    There was a mocking smile in her eyes.


    She hooked her lips and laughed coldly.


    "People like me? Oh, I''ve been married to you for many years. I didn''t expect that I was a vicious woman in your heart who would teach her daughter to tell lies? Master, how can your heart be so partial... "


    Yue Qianlan looks at Feng''s sad and painful appearance.


    Her eyes, gradually sink down.


    She raised her hand, took the palm of Feng''s hand, and said in a low voice, "mother, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it for such a person."


    Holding the moon in his arms, Feng began to cry again.


    She is just a woman. She has no way to recover her husband''s loss.


    What can she do?


    All the pain, all the pain, only to carry it.


    Yue Qinghua crawls in Yue Shengfeng''s arms and looks at Feng''s sad and tearful appearance.


    Her eyebrows were filled with endless joy and satisfaction.


    Oh, let alone fight her mother, even she and Feng are helpless.


    Sooner or later, the backyard of Yuejia will belong to her mother.


    She waited to see how the mother and daughter of yueqianlan came to a miserable end! Jun Moyuan watched for a while.


    His Mou Guang, cold swept a month to pour China.


    After that, he pointed to a little eunuch nearby and gave orders in a low voice.


    "Tell Prime Minister Yue what you just saw..."

 Chapter 1254

    Yue Sheng Feng frowned. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of his royal highness.


    The moon tilts to the bottom of China''s heart and rises a little scared for no reason.


    Her small hand tightly grasped Yue Shengfeng''s skirt.


    The eunuch answered quickly. He looked at yueshengfeng and said word by word.


    "Prime minister Yue, what the slave just saw is completely opposite to what Miss Yue Er described. The slave clearly saw that it was Miss Yue er who raised her foot and kicked the foot of the table in front of Miss Yue da. "


    "The swelling on miss Yueer''s ankle was not caused by Miss Yueda. It was Miss Yueer who deliberately framed Miss Yueda and made her feet like that."


    Although the light was dim just now, because of the angle he stood, he really had a panoramic view of what had just happened.


    Before the banquet, his royal highness told him to keep him by Miss Yueda''s side and protect her secretly.


    Therefore, he always seems to follow Miss Yue.


    All this, when he saw it, was natural.


    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, all around him fell into silence.


    There are countless surprised eyes, have looked to the moon.


    Then, many people secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Some people, unable to control themselves at all, began to whisper excitedly.


    "My God, that''s true. The second lady of this month is too terrible. When she was young, she used the dirty means in the backyard perfectly. When she grew up, how could it be? "


    "Tut Tut, what kind of mother, what kind of daughter, this is true. I''m afraid Shen is not really a fuel-efficient lamp. She taught her daughter a lot. "


    "Who would have thought that a four-year-old would be so deceitful."


    "She''s not only cheating, she''s also learning to slander others quietly."


    "My God, it''s terrible."


    The voices of the people around her made yueshengfeng''s face darker and darker.


    His eyes flashed with disbelief, and he looked down at the moon in his arms.


    "Qing Hua, you really lied to me? Did you kick your foot? "


    The eye ground that the month tilts China, flash over a few minutes flustered.


    In the end is still young, that guilty mood, simply can not hide.


    "Father I I... "


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t explain clearly at all. Her eyes were red with helplessness and confusion.


    Before he spoke, tears had filled his eyes.


    Yue Sheng Feng looked at it, and gradually he felt a little soft hearted.


    Since Yue Qinghua was born, he has been a pet.


    He placed all his hopes on Yue Qinghua.


    Nothing else, just for the birth day of Yueqing Hua, the prophecy of the Warlock.


    The warlock said that yueqinghua is the queen of the future.


    She is destined to ascend the post and become the mother of the great Yue State. He thought that this prophecy, he from her birth, will be particularly doting on this daughter.


    Whenever Yue Qinghua makes any mistakes, he can''t bear to punish her.


    He almost gave all his father''s love to Yue Qinghua.


    Now, Yue Shengfeng looks helpless and afraid of her beloved daughter.


    He didn''t have the heart to blame her in front of so many people.


    Yue Shengfeng sighed. Holding Yue Qinghua in his arms, he knelt on the ground and looked up at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, she is too young to make a mistake. Your highness, don''t worry. When I return to my house, I will strictly discipline and incline to China... "

 Chapter 1255

    "So, what Prime Minister Yue means is that it''s over?" Jun Mo yuan slightly pick eyebrows, hook lips coldly asked.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes, passing a bit of guilt, glanced at Feng''s mother and daughter not far away.


    He seemed to feel guilty, too, and let out a few voices.


    "Weichen Weichen also knows that this is not proper. But She is only four years old. She is still a child. Weichen really shouldn''t punish her too much. Weichen takes her back and asks a mother to teach her how to behave for a few days. "


    "It''s because I''m too young, so I''m too playful, and I want to make fun of people. Your highness, for the sake of her youth, please spare her this time. "


    Yue Qinghua sobs and looks pitifully at Jun Moyuan, and asks for mercy in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, courtesan I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to tease my elder sister. Your highness, please forgive me this time... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a bit of ridicule.


    He glanced painfully at yueqianlan, who was held in his arms by Feng.


    It seems that the rumors outside that Prime Minister Yue spoiled his concubine and killed his wife are not groundless!


    In front of him, the prince, and so many people, Yue Shengfeng dared to cover up a concubine''s children so blatantly.


    Not to mention, what kind of humiliation and oppression will yueqianlan encounter in the mansion!


    It is clear that she is the eldest daughter of Yuefu, but no common daughter is valued by her father.


    In her heart, she must be very sad.


    Jun Moyuan has a heart and wants to make the decision for yueqianlan.


    Therefore, even if he was cold, he looked at Yue Shengfeng and sneered.


    "Oh Prime Minister Yue is so biased! It is said that Prime Minister Yue spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, but the prince didn''t believe it at first. Now, as Prince Ben has seen with his own eyes, Prime Minister Yue really hasn''t let Prince Ben down... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s heart is beating.


    He looks a little ugly and looks at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness I didn''t... "


    Jun Mo yuan gently hook lips, green face, rare show a trace of indifference smile.


    "No? How did you punish Miss Yueda when she slandered her just now? Let her kneel in the ancestral hall for a night. Are you sure she can bear such a thin body? Miss Yueda is only a few months older than you. You are a child. Isn''t miss Yueda a child? "


    The prince''s question made Yue Sheng feel a little flustered.


    His voice trembled and he said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I don''t mean that. I always treat you equally."


    Jun Mo yuan''s frivolous eyebrows, his eyes burning to see the moon Sheng Feng.


    "Well, since Prime Minister Yue said that he was treated equally. Then, you should give your concubine the same punishment. The prince doesn''t force Prime Minister Yue to do anything. We in the state of Yue always strive for fairness and justice. Just now, you misunderstood that Miss Yue had bullied your common daughter, so you punished her for kneeling in the ancestral hall for one night. "


    "Now, it''s you who slandered Miss Yueda, so you should punish your daughter to kneel down in the ancestral hall for one night. But I don''t know if Prime Minister Yue will agree to the prince''s proposal? "


    Yue Sheng Feng''s heart, gently trembles.


    He looked up at his highness, the light in his Highness''s eyes, with his determination that he could not refuse. He knew that he could not refute it at all.


    Since the matter had been like this, he had to obey his Highness''s wishes to avoid making it a big deal.


    His royal highness, he made it clear that he wanted to support yueqianlan.

 Chapter 1256

    Yue Shengfeng is not a fool. How can he not understand the meaning of the prince.


    Although he didn''t want to give up the suffering, he couldn''t help it.


    Although the crown prince was only ten years old, his style of conduct and aggressive momentum forced Yue Shengfeng to comply.


    He dare not disobey the prince for fear of offending his highness.


    Therefore, he had to nod to Jun Moyuan: "Weichen, no objection."


    "Well, then take your concubine back to Yuefu and punish her for kneeling in the ancestral hall for one night. In order to guard against things changing, the prince will send a palace maid to follow Prime Minister Yue back to the palace. " Jun Mo yuan threw to throw a sleeve, pointed to a side of a small palace maid to sink a voice way.


    The little maid of honor went out and saluted Jun Moyuan.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m sure I will finish the task assigned by your highness."


    The moon tilts China''s body, is not controlled lightly shudders.


    She tightly grasped Yue Shengfeng''s skirt, and her heart was in a panic to the extreme.


    "Father No, daughter, don''t kneel down in the ancestral hall. "


    It''s dark and cold in the ancestral hall.


    If she knelt there all night, she would be seriously ill the next day.


    Yue Shengfeng put down Yue Qinghua and stood up slowly.


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Chin Hua, just bear with it... "


    With that, he waved his hand and let the housekeeper take away yueqinghua.


    The little maid followed.


    Yue Qinghua is biting her lip. Her delicate face is already full of tears.


    In her blurred vision, she was angry with yueqianlan and Feng.


    She hated the moon to her heart.


    It''s all yueqianlan''s fault. If she didn''t confuse his highness, let him speak for her.


    Today, she will not be punished.


    She won''t just forget about yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan was held by Feng, and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    From just now on, she couldn''t drive her body again.


    Her soul was locked in her body again.


    She can only see and listen, but she can''t move or say anything.


    So, she can only watch, watching things, a little bit of development, she can do nothing!


    When Yue Shengfeng sees that Yue Qinghua is taken away by the housekeeper, he looks at Feng and Yue Qianlan with false guilt.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that she lied at such a young age. I almost wronged Qianlan. I''m really sorry. "


    Feng''s eyes drooped, a little disappointed.


    She gently crooked her lips and chuckled.


    After thanking the prince, he didn''t take a look at Yuesheng Feng and immediately left with yueqian LAN in his arms.


    Yue Shengfeng pulled his lips and laughed awkwardly, and some haze flashed through his eyes. Feng''s courage is really great. When he gives her a good look, does her tail end up in the sky?


    In front of so many people, he didn''t save face at all.


    This woman is really getting more and more annoying.


    -


    Yue Shengfeng went back to Yuefu and wanted to get rid of yueqinghua''s punishment. Unexpectedly, the little maid obeyed the prince''s orders and kept close to yueqinghua.


    Shen''s eyes turned red when he cried.


    She saw Yue Shengfeng enter the ancestral hall, and she rushed to Yue Shengfeng crying.


    "Master, she is too young to kneel so much time. Her legs are almost broken on her knees. "


    Yue Sheng Feng, upset and confused, holds Shen Shi and asks her to get up.


    "I can''t help it. It was his royal highness who ordered him to punish Qing Hua himself. "

 Chapter 1257

    Shen Shi see things, there is no room to turn around, she cried more and more sad.


    The little maid in waiting was not moved at all. She quietly watched Shen cry.


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t make it, so she stood by and repeated the prince''s instructions.


    As a whole, yueqinghua doesn''t dare to be lazy at all.


    In order to support the moon, Shen also knelt down.


    All night, I was almost on my knees.


    When it''s about dawn.


    Yue Qinghua couldn''t stand it any more. She fell to Shen Shi in the dark.


    Shen is worried. She cries in a low voice and shouts for yueqinghua.


    At this time, Yue Shengfeng went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the ancestral hall, there are only Shen Shi and Yue Qinghua, as well as the little maids who are ordered to supervise.


    The little maid of honor fainted when she saw the moon. She looked up at the light sky outside.


    "It''s almost time for me to go back to the palace. Goodbye..."


    Shen holds the fainted yueqinghua, biting the lip, and condenses the back of the maid in waiting.


    Shen quickly called for people to come in.


    Two women, helping Shen, carried yueqinghua back to their yard.


    Shen asked Yue Qinghua to lie on the bed. When she raised her hand to touch her forehead, she felt a piece of hot water.


    Shen''s eyes were red and he was crying for a doctor.


    The doctor came to feel the pulse in a hurry. Yue Qinghua was infected with cold and had a high fever.


    Yue Qinghua''s fever gradually stabilized after three days.


    Shen has been taking care of Yue Qinghua for three days.


    Wait until the moon, extremely weak wake up, called a mother.


    Shen holds Yue Qinghua and wails.


    "Qing Hua, you''re really scared to death. You''ve woken up..."


    She was pregnant in October and gave birth to a daughter who has suffered such a crime.


    In Shen''s heart, Feng and yueqianlan are annoyed to the extreme.


    When Yue Qinghua is better, she makes an appointment with Shen Yan.


    When she saw Shen Yan, she said to him word by word: "brother, this time I''m suffering from China, I can''t be so cheap. Feng''s mother and daughter. You have to find a way to vent your anger for me... "


    Shen Yan''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "How do you want to vent your anger?" he asked


    Shen''s eyes, passing a bit of evil.


    She approached Shen Yan and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, Shen Yan''s eyes trembled slightly.


    He looked at Shen hesitantly: "are you sure you want to do this? What if I get caught at that time? "


    Shen said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, there won''t be any accident. As long as you do as I say, this matter will never affect the relationship between the Shen family and the Yue family. Not only will it not affect, but it will go up to a higher level. " "Yue Shengfeng is now in a rising period. At this time, he is in urgent need of money management. Without the help of our Shen family, he couldn''t get along in the court. Therefore, he has to rely on us Shen family for many things. "


    Shen Yan thinks that what his sister said is very reasonable.


    Therefore, he immediately did not hesitate, in accordance with Shen''s command, secretly to deploy.


    -


    during the period of yueqianlan, her soul was always locked in her body.


    She can''t interfere too much at all.


    It seems that as long as she tries to interfere in something, her actions will be immediately restricted.


    Her hands and feet are completely independent of her thoughts.

 Chapter 1258

    She seems to have two souls hidden in her little body.


    One is myself when I was five years old, and the other is myself many years later.


    On this day, she accompanied Feng and just came back from the old lady''s yard.


    Someone sent her a message.


    She opened the letter and saw that it was from Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan invited her out to play in the letter -


    looking at it, Yue Qianlan felt dizzy.


    In the dark, she lost consciousness in the next moment.


    The letter that had been held in hand fell to the ground.


    Terrified, Feng quickly hugs Yue Qianlan and asks his servants to ask the doctor to come.


    Holding the moon, she hurried back to the courtyard where she lived.


    Not long after they left, a little servant girl ran out of the dark.


    She picked up the letter on the ground, stuffed it into her sleeve and ran to the place where yueqinghua lived.


    The little servant girl gave the letter to Shen Shi. Shen Shi glanced at the contents of the letter and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really different from her mother. At such a young age, I know how to seduce a man? Qing Hua, you should really study hard with Yue Qianlan... "


    Shen Shi said and handed the letter to Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua took the letter and glanced down.


    Although I''m young now, I don''t know many words.


    But the above content, she still understand a general.


    She held the letter in her hand and looked at Shen with her eyes shining like a torch.


    "Mother, didn''t you ask someone to give medicine to my elder sister? Her medicine will really attack, and then really forget everything that happened before? "


    Shen''s proud hook lip a smile, she embraces the shoulder of month Qing Hua.


    "Of course, it''s amnesia, but your uncle spent a lot of money to buy it. Absolutely effective. Let''s wait. Yueqianlan will forget everything about her and the prince. I will never allow her to have any contact with the prince again... "


    "Oh Princess, it''s only for you. Once yueqianlan forgets the prince, oh, no matter how enthusiastic he is, it''s useless. The prince is such a noble person. After he invited yueqianlan several times, he didn''t get her response. How could the prince continue to invite her? "


    "The prince will certainly annoy her to the bone, so that he completely dislikes yueqianlan. After a while, my mother will find a way to let you meet the prince I believe that with our beautiful appearance and talent, we can capture the prince''s heart. "


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips and laughed shyly.


    She gently breathed a sigh of relief, she let the side of the maid come over, the letter to the little maid.


    "Go and burn this letter From now on, who can''t mention it in front of my elder sister again? "


    "Yes..." The little maid answered and immediately took the letter and threw it into the brazier to burn it.


    Shen''s eyes and eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face was proud with a smile.


    "If you want to compete with us, you have to look at Feng''s fool Oh, so stupid, she can''t fight me at all. The big one can''t fight me, and the small one can''t fight my daughter. " Shen said, then raised his hand and gently stroked the delicate and beautiful features of yueqinghua.


    "We are so beautiful. In the future, we will be the Crown Princess and even the queen of the future..."


    Yue Qinghua pursed her lips and laughed happily.


    Mother and daughter are looking forward to a better future!

 Chapter 1259

    When yueqianlan wakes up again, she finds her soul floating out of her body again.


    This time, she can''t go back to the body of Xiaoyue Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan frowned, she tried countless times, every time is a failure.


    She Zheng Zheng of stand in a side, looking at small month thousand LAN wake up, that one face is confused of appearance.


    Feng''s side, worried about the inquiry, Xiaoyue Qianlan are shaking their heads.


    She seems to have forgotten everything that happened before she was five years old?


    The doctor standing nearby also made a diagnosis quickly.


    "Madam prime minister, Miss Yueda may have lost her memory She has forgotten everything that happened before... "


    Feng''s eyes flashed some surprise.


    In any case, she did not expect that someone would give her daughter amnesia?


    She felt a pang of fear at the bottom of her heart.


    "How could that be?"


    She couldn''t figure out who, in the end, gave this powder to yueqianlan.


    What''s more, I don''t understand the other party''s purpose.


    Feng cried and hugged Xiaoyue Qianlan tightly.


    Yueqianlan stands by and looks at this scene quietly.


    Some of the doubts hidden in her heart for a long time seemed to be answered at this moment.


    She never understood why junmoyuan was so kind to her -


    she didn''t remember that she had ever had contact with junmoyuan.


    All her memories come from the banquet when she first met Jun Moyuan.


    And that time we met, Jun Moyuan was very enthusiastic and gave her a jade pendant.


    At that time, she didn''t understand why Jun Moyuan wanted to give her a jade pendant.


    She didn''t know him at all.


    Now, yueqianlan finally understands that she met Jun Moyuan long ago.


    Because she was drugged, she completely forgot Jun Mo yuan.


    Even if she had sent steamed bread to Jun Lengyan, she could hardly remember it.


    If not for the previous life, when she was dying, Yue Qinghua told her that, maybe, she would never know that she had lost so many memories.


    Moon thousand LAN can''t help pursing the lip petals, the fundus of the eye across a bit cold.


    She had to figure out who had given her amnesia.


    Yue Qianlan made a decision, so she didn''t stay with Feng and Xiao Yue Qianlan.


    Now she has become a soul.


    Well, no one can see where she''s going.


    Yue Qianlan walked out of Feng''s yard and went to the yard of Yue Qinghua.


    She just went to yueqinghua''s room and just heard what Shen and yueqinghua said!


    She looked at the two elated people. With a sneer, it was the two men who did it.


    They are really despicable.


    Looking at their so proud appearance, the cold light in the eyes of yueqianlan shimmered.


    After a short stay, she left yueqinghua''s house.


    After a period of time, Yue Qianlan lost her previous memory, so she didn''t remember knowing Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s invitation again and again, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    I haven''t seen them since.


    However, junmoyuan is always listening to the news of yueqianlan!


    Time is like a snap of the finger.


    Yueqianlan just had another sleep. When she woke up again, it was five years later.


    Over the past five years, Shen''s family has been in Yuefu and has been greatly favored by yueshengfeng.


    And yueqinghua is favored by yueshengfeng.

 Chapter 1260

    Yueqianlan is more and more neglected. Everyone in the mansion respects yueqinghua, the second young lady, and doesn''t pay attention to yueqianlan.


    And the Feng family gradually became frustrated with Yue Shengfeng.


    With the financial support of the Shen family, Yue Shengfeng finally became prime minister.


    The Yue family thought that there was a prime minister. Many officials and rich people in Kyoto gradually had close contacts with the Yue family.


    Yuejia, just a few months ago, has become a new rich man in Kyoto City.


    Yue Shengfeng ignored Feng, so Shen took charge of the family.


    In the city of Kyoto, he took Shen to any banquet.


    Externally, he said to people that this is his second wife.


    People in Kyoto have come to know that Yuejia is the real master of Yuejia!


    Shen became more proud and arrogant. The higher she climbed, the greater her ambition.


    Gradually, she was not satisfied with the position of the second lady.


    She wants to kick Feng down and take the position of the eldest lady herself.


    She told Shen Yan the idea and asked him to help him find a way.


    Shen Yan pondered for a long time: "Yue Shengfeng is becoming more and more popular now. At this time, if the news comes out that he will divorce his wife and help his concubine to take office, I''m afraid it will have an impact on his official career. I think it''s impossible for him to agree. He''s going to give up Feng''s family and help you up. "


    Shen was holding the handkerchief, with a haze shining under his eyes.


    "Is it hard for me to be a concubine all my life? Brother, in recent years, Qinghua has become more and more beautiful. It''s not too much to say that she is the first beauty in the state of Yue. I''ve never seen a girl who is more beautiful than Qing Hua... "


    "She is destined to be the prince and the queen of the future. But If she had a mother from a concubine''s family I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to become the Crown Princess and queen. Since then, we in the state of great Yue can only sit in the highest position of nobility. "


    Shen Yan also thought of this, his eyes dark, silent for a long time.


    He also understood what Shen said.


    But now, there is no good reason for Yue Shengfeng to divorce his wife with great criticism.


    Therefore, this matter should be considered in the long run.


    He advised Shen to be calm and wait for some time.


    As a result, nearly half a year has passed.


    Yueqianlan is so sleepy all day long that she can''t go back to xiaoyueqianlan''s body at all.


    She was like a ghost floating around.


    What happened in Yuefu, what Feng and xiaoyueqianlan suffered, she couldn''t intervene at all.


    She can only watch and can''t change anything.


    She estimated the time and guessed that it was just a few days before the Feng family had an accident.


    Feng''s family was destroyed. She still doesn''t know who was behind the murder.


    Therefore, yueqianlan left Yuefu and went to Fengjia.


    Who knows, she went late after all.


    When she came to the door of Feng''s house, the door of Feng''s house was open, with a faint smell of blood. As soon as yueqianlan''s face changed, she quickly stepped into Feng''s house.


    To enter the goal is a color of blood.


    The old, the young, the men and the women have not escaped this catastrophe.


    Blood flows into a river, and the blood flows to almost every corner of the Feng family.


    Yueqianlan''s hands and feet are cold, standing in the blood.


    Suddenly, she saw two figures in black.


    Yueqianlan bit the lip and held back the tears of her eyes to prevent them from falling.


    PS: the reason why I wrote about my past life is that some hidden foreshadowing has not been solved. So, in this way, let the moon Qianlan go back, one by one to solve the doubts hidden in his heart! ¡¿

 Chapter 1261

    Yueqianlan doesn''t care about the sadness at all. She bears the sadness at the bottom of her heart and finally takes a look at the Feng family yard.


    She immediately followed the two figures in black.


    Two figures in black, ran out of the door of the Feng family, they nimbly got into the back door of a simple carriage.


    Yueqianlan followed them to the carriage, and coagulated the swords in their hands.


    The sword was stained with Feng''s blood.


    The moon thousands of waves coagulate the bright red blood, and a haze flashed through the eyes.


    After less than half a cup of tea, the carriage stopped at the door of a dilapidated courtyard.


    Two men in black changed their black clothes in the carriage and put on the splendid clothes with good cloth one after another.


    After finishing their clothes a little, they lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    The bloody knives were hidden in the carriage.


    About the Feng family''s things, it seems to have been wiped clean by them!


    Yueqianlan followed them step by step into the dilapidated gate.


    Two men in black were very cautious. They groped into the backyard and went to a dilapidated study.


    They opened the door and swept around.


    They didn''t find anyone suspicious following, and then they pushed open the door of their study.


    The door was pushed open and they quickly entered the study.


    On the other hand, he closed the door with great vigilance.


    Step by step, they saw the position of the desk and groped for a hidden mechanism on the other side of the bookshelf.


    At the next moment, yueqianlan only heard a click.


    A wall beside the bookshelf slowly split a seam.


    The seam is getting bigger and bigger until it''s enough for one person to enter.


    The two men in black entered the secret passage respectively, and then closed the secret passage door.


    Yueqianlan followed them for a long time in the dark.


    Until, at the end of the dark road, a light came.


    The two men in black came forward quickly and ran to the light.


    Qianlan on the see, a luxurious bedroom decoration, do into the eye.


    Who would have thought that in such a dilapidated courtyard and dilapidated study, there would be secret ways.


    And after the secret way, there will be such a luxurious room.


    There are still many people in the room. There is a voice of men''s love and women''s love!


    Yueqianlan also smelled a smell of wine, and the smell of powder came to my nose.


    Someone soon found them. The door opened and they showed their waistband.


    Gatekeeper, let them in.


    Yueqianlan thought that there was only one room.


    Who knows, this room is just a gate.


    After entering the room, through this room, more rooms are printed into the eyes of Qianlan! Month thousand LAN holding breath, eyes a burst of cold.


    The two men in black turned around, after passing many rooms and greeting many people.


    They finally found their master.


    Month thousand LAN lift Mou to see, then see a very familiar face.


    This person is no other than Shen Yan.


    She clenched her fist and quietly coagulated the man who was lying in the women and laughing freely.


    Two men in black clasped hands, knelt down in front of Shen Yan and whispered: "master All the people in the Feng family have died, and there is no life left. "


    Shen Yan''s eyes are full of evil and pride.


    "Well, well done. This is the reward for you. In the next ten days, enjoy yourself here. I''ll take it all. "


    Shen Yan smiles and throws them a bag of silver.


    With a happy look on their faces, they quickly take over the silver and thank Shen Yan.

 Chapter 1262

    Shen Yan immediately called several women to come over and left the room with two men in black.


    As soon as the two men in black left, the smile of Shen Yan''s mouth slowly gathered.


    He raised his hand and pinched the chin of the woman nestled in his arms.


    He ordered in a low voice: "remember to let people shut up. Don''t leave any trace."


    The woman answered with a smile, and then tried her best to serve Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan put down a big stone at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he went back to work for Shen Shi, so he enjoyed playing with those women here.


    Yueqianlan stands on one side, cold eyes, quietly coagulating Shen Yan.


    It turns out that the Feng family was killed overnight, not by others, but by Shen Yan and Shen Shi.


    The month thousand LAN is very regretful now, knew so early, she should not let Shen Yan and Shen Shi die so easily at the beginning!


    It''s so easy for these two people to die.


    She clenched her fist, her eyes dark and cold.


    One eye Mou, gradually gush up some blood color.


    I don''t know why, the originally condensed breath of my whole body has become surging.


    Originally, Shen Yan was making fun of those women.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a surge of cold air coming towards him.


    His body, slightly stiff.


    The whole person is frozen there, a cold, uncontrollable, a little bit swept up.


    Shen Yan glanced around. He didn''t find anything strange.


    Somehow, he always felt a pair of eyes in the dark, looking at him coldly.


    Shen Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he quickly pushed away the women around him.


    He thought anxiously in the bottom of his heart that the ghosts of the Phoenix family would not come to ask for his life?


    The more Shen Yan thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.


    Maybe, now he is surrounded by the ghosts of the Feng family who were killed.


    Shen Yan cursed secretly. The two losers didn''t know how to avoid killing people.


    It must be the ghosts. Follow them and come in.


    Shen Yan''s scalp felt numb.


    I don''t know whether it''s guilty or whether it''s really haunted by ghosts.


    In a word, after Shen Yan left here, he went back to his family and was seriously ill.


    This serious illness almost killed him.


    For the first time, Shen Yan was afraid of doing such a big job.


    Fortunately, all the efforts have been rewarded.


    He had just recovered from his illness when he received good news from his sister.


    There, Shen is now scheming with Feng and is ready to slander her for having an affair with others -


    Yue Qianlan hates her weakness and incompetence.


    She can only watch and can''t stop anything from happening. She watched helplessly, and the Feng family was killed overnight by Shen Yan.


    She can only watch, Shen''s slander his mother and people adultery.


    Feng was caught in bed, unable to explain.


    Yue Shengfeng was angry and didn''t listen to Feng''s explanation at all. Even if someone beat Feng''s fifty board, then he asked someone to escort Feng, who was covered with blood, to leave Yuefu.


    At that time, that day was the birthday banquet of yueqianlan.


    Most of the people at the banquet didn''t know what happened in Yuefu.


    Many people were sent out respectfully by Yue Shengfeng.


    Xiaoyue Qianlan, with tears streaming down her face, kneels on the ground and prays for yueshengfeng not to let her mother go.


    Yue Shengfeng was very angry and slapped Xiaoyue Qianlan.


    Then, he asked people to take Xiaoyue Qianlan to the ancestral temple to kneel.

 Chapter 1263

    Green Lake hasn''t knelt down yet, pleading for yueqianlan.


    He was stared at by Yue Sheng Feng, and the green lake was so scared that he trembled.


    Immediately, he was frightened to support Xiaoyue Qianlan and came to the ancestral temple with her.


    Xiaoyue Qianlan kneels on the ground and cries out.


    Green lake with the side, is also followed by tears.


    Once suddenly, the eldest lady was driven out of the house.


    In the future, what can the young lady and the young master do.


    She didn''t believe that the first lady would have an affair with others.


    Shen walked into the ancestral hall with a sad face and comforted Yue Qianlan hypocritically. She told her not to be sad and afraid. She would treat her as well as her own mother.


    Xiaoyue Qianlan has no master. After listening to Shen''s words, she looks at Shen with uneasiness.


    "Second aunt, will you really treat me like your own mother?"


    Shen picked his eyebrows and immediately replied with a smile: "of course, in the future, you will be my daughter. Naturally, I will treat you like my own. Well, don''t cry. If you cry too much, it''s not beautiful. "


    Xiaoyue Qianlan can''t help but believe Shen''s words.


    The green lake was watching, in a hurry.


    Shen is the most cunning. I''m afraid it was Shen''s handwriting that caused the accident of the eldest lady -


    SHEN hypocritically coaxed Xiaoyue Qianlan for a while. When she saw that she was still crying, she sighed and left the ancestral hall with someone.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say that she was free from the punishment of yueqianlan.


    Green Lake looked at Shen''s leaving. She said to Yue Qianlan: "Miss, don''t believe Shen''s words. She''s all trying to coax you. The maid guessed that the eldest lady should be the victim of Shen''s family... "


    "Cuihu, my mother has been sent away. I don''t know what to do. If I don''t listen to Shen, I will not have a better life in the future... " Moon thousand LAN pursed lip petals, some choked back a sentence.


    "But Even if you listen to Shen''s words, she may not be good to the first lady... "


    Xiaoyue Qianlan fell into silence. She was full of confusion about everything in the future.


    She really didn''t know what to do.


    Master and servant, kneeling for about half a cup of tea, Cuihu heard a boy come to report.


    It is said that the eldest son was beaten 30 times by Yue Shengfeng in order to plead for the eldest lady.


    Xiaoyue Qianlan is so anxious that she cries and shouts to go out.


    However, the guard at the gate of the ancestral hall could not let her out at all.


    Xiaoyue Qianlan can''t get out of the ancestral temple and can''t visit her brother''s injury.


    She cried with worry, helpless and desperate.


    Who knows, just at this time, suddenly a young man rushed into the ancestral hall and secretly gave her a jade pendant for others.


    When Cuihu saw that it was the prince, she was so scared that she fell to her knees and didn''t dare say a word.


    The guards at the gate knelt down and did not dare to stop the prince.


    Jun Moyuan looked at Xiaoyue Qianlan with burning eyes and asked in a low voice: "put this jade pendant away You don''t have to worry about Yueda. The prince will find a way to visit him. " Xiaoyue Qianlan looks at junmoyuan with some dullness. She trembles and stutters.


    "You Are you the prince? We have never known each other. This jade pendant is so valuable that I can''t take it back... "


    She hastened to return the jade pendant to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t pick up the jade pendant, and his eyes were shining with stubborn light.


    "When things are sent out, there is absolutely no reason to take them back. Take good care of this jade pendant. The prince will ask you for it one day. "

 Chapter 1264

    Jun Mo Yuan said, involuntarily raised his hand for the moon Qianlan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    He said in a low voice: "xiaoyueer, don''t cry Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you in the future. "


    Thousands of waves on the bottom of the eye, flashed a lot of surprise.


    She looked up at the handsome young man in front of her.


    She really can''t remember where she met the teenager.


    Why is he so nice to himself?


    He is the crown prince of a country. He was born high above the world, enjoying a life of luxury. Why should he treat himself with a cautious attitude?


    Xiaoyue Qianlan is full of doubts.


    Jun Mo yuan is naturally aware of her surprised eyes, his eyes across a bit of doubt.


    Has Xiao yue''er forgotten who he is?


    If she remembered him, she could not look at him with such strange and alienated eyes.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva uneasily: "xiaoyueer, you Don''t you remember me? I''m amo, your amo... "


    Xiaoyue Qianlan''s eyes are at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Jun Moyuan is saying.


    "Ah Mo? I''m sorry, your highness. I really don''t remember where I met your highness... "


    Jun Moyuan''s heart suddenly sank.


    His face suddenly became very ugly.


    His eyes flashed some loss: "you really forgot me..."


    Jun Mo yuan slowly lowered his eyes, eyes are all sad and lonely.


    The month thousand LAN in one side, looking at the appearance of Jun Mo yuan, she is a burst of heartache.


    The next moment, I don''t know what''s going on, her soul, suddenly inhaled into the body of Xiaoyue Qianlan.


    She did not feel a heart surprised, looked down at his active hands and feet.


    She She actually entered Xiaoyue Qianlan''s body again?


    The month thousand LAN is Leng Shen, the gentleman Mo yuan has already been out of one''s wits.


    "It''s time for Prince ben to leave. No wonder in the past few years, Prince Ben has sent you letters, but all of them have gone to sea, and there is no reply at all. It turns out that you don''t remember me for a long time... "


    The month thousand LAN raises a hand, a pulled the hand of the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Her little hands are cool, in sharp contrast to Jun Moyuan''s hot body temperature.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. He looked at the moon in disbelief.


    "Little moon..."


    He didn''t expect that yueqianlan would hold his hand.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and looked up at the handsome boy in front of her.


    "Ah mo If you write again in the future, I will certainly reply. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes brightened, and he asked: "really, really?"


    Moon thousand LAN hook lip smile, toward him nod.


    "Well, really Believe me, I will try my best to send you a letter... " Jun Moyuan was overjoyed. He hooked his lips and laughed wantonly -


    "OK, I remember what you said."


    With these words, Jun Moyuan left the ancestral temple happily.


    Green Lake some doubts of looking at, become some different big miss.


    For a moment, the eldest lady was still worried and had a lot of precautions against the prince. How could she take the prince''s hand and promise that he would write back?


    "Are you all right, miss?" Cuihu asked in an uneasy low voice.


    Yueqianlan turns her head and looks at the green lake.


    She smiles at Cuihu: "I''m ok Next, you are at my command. I can avoid the punishment of kneeling temple... "

 Chapter 1265

    Green lake a Leng, some don''t understand what miss this is meant.


    "Miss..."


    Yue Qianlan saw the green lake and whispered in her ear.


    The green lake''s eyes twinkle and the fundus is full of surprise.


    The person next to her is still a young lady, but she always feels that something has changed a lot.


    It is impossible for the first lady to do these risky things with her old temperament.


    "Are you sure, miss?" The green lake is biting the lip petal, looking to the month thousand LAN to ask.


    The month thousand orchid nods, her Mou light tiny MI, meaning unclear said a.


    "If I don''t do that, I''ll be kneeling in the ancestral hall until I die, and no one will come to see me. Besides, my elder brother still needs medical treatment. "


    Cuihu clenched her fist and nodded to yueqianlan: "well, since the eldest lady has decided to do this, the maid will do it. The eldest lady was framed by the thief, and the young lady and the eldest son can only live on their own in this month''s mansion... "


    Otherwise, with Shen''s vicious temperament, he may not know how to torture the young lady and the eldest son.


    Miss, it''s just for self-protection.


    Yueqianlan kneels in the ancestral temple. At dusk, suddenly she falls on the body of Cuihu.


    Green Lake quickly supported the moon Qianlan, tears whirling toward the direction of the door for help.


    "Come on, help our young lady quickly. Our young lady will die soon..."


    The guard at the door came in to check the situation of yueqianlan, but found that her cheek was pale, and a wisp of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    One of them ran out of the ancestral hall to inform Yue Shengfeng.


    And Cuihu, while another guard is not watching, she quickly sneaks out of the ancestral hall and goes towards the old lady''s courtyard.


    At this time, only by seeking the old lady''s protection, can the young lady be saved from this difficulty.


    Yue Shengfeng frowned slightly at the news of the guard.


    He asked someone to go to a doctor and took him to the ancestral hall.


    When he arrived, yueqianlan was already unconscious, and his breath was very delicate.


    It seems that the whole person will be out of breath at any time.


    Yue Shengfeng was surprised. He asked the doctor to feel the pulse of Yue Qianlan.


    Although, because of the Feng family, he designed the Feng family to drive her out of the moon house.


    But, after all, yueqianlan is his daughter, and he is not cold-blooded enough to die.


    The doctor quickly squatted down to feel the pulse for yueqianlan.


    It''s just that after a long time of diagnosis, he didn''t find out. What''s the matter with miss this month!


    Although the appearance looks like poisoning, but he felt that there was always something wrong.


    Yue Shengfeng asked anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her? "


    The doctor wiped some sweat from his forehead, and he whispered back: "if you go back to the prime minister, Miss Yueda, she I''m afraid she''s poisoned. I can''t find out what kind of poison has been poisoned... " Yue Shengfeng''s heart sank. He twisted his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "how can it be poisoned? Is it difficult for someone to harm her in this month''s mansion? It''s ridiculous... "


    When the word "poisoning" comes out, many people will naturally associate it with being poisoned by others.


    But Yue Shengfeng really can''t figure out who is going to poison Yue Qianlan, such a little girl without threat?


    Feng has just had an accident. At this time, no one will persecute Yue Qianlan again and make trouble.


    "I''m not sure what''s going on. I can only feed Miss Yueda a detoxification pill first to stabilize the toxicity in her body." The doctor replied carefully.

 Chapter 1266

    He was temporarily brought into the prime minister''s residence to see a doctor for Miss Yue.


    Who would have thought that in the backyard of the prime minister''s mansion, the house fighting was so cruel.


    Even a ten-year-old girl, there are people who can not tolerate the persecution of poisoning.


    Yue Sheng Feng was calm and answered in a low voice.


    The doctor put the antidote pill into yueqianlan''s mouth.


    In fact, this detoxification pill is just a name of the doctor. He can''t judge whether yueqianlan is poisoned or not.


    Therefore, he did not dare to rashly give Yue Qianlan any medicine.


    He is just appeasing Prime Minister Yue -


    therefore, what he gives Yue Qianlan is just a pill to nourish her body.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t dare to swallow the pill. She puts the pill on the back of her tongue. After taking the pill, she slowly opens her eyes.


    When she saw yueshengfeng, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Face is full of fear and anxiety, a pale face, slowly sliding two lines of tears.


    "Father, Lan''er must have been obedient. Please don''t let people kill her. My daughter is still young. She really doesn''t want to die... "


    Yue Shengfeng''s eyes flashed with anger. He glanced at the doctor with some fear, gritted his teeth and yelled at Yue Qianlan in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? When will I kill you? When will I let you die? Are you stupid, you girl


    The doctor was listening nervously.


    Look how scared the child is.


    Oh, what a pity!


    Yue Qianlan was stunned. She looked at Yue Shengfeng pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    "But The daughter just ate the food sent by her second aunt It''s poisoning Second aunt at that time and I said, let me not hate my father, father you are forced. Isn''t it the meal that my father ordered my second aunt to deliver


    Yue Sheng Feng''s breath stagnated, and his eyes sank.


    He even turned to look at the guard beside him: "you go and call the second aunt to come over..."


    The guard took orders to leave.


    And Yue Qianlan''s body seems to be extremely weak. When she finishes this sentence, she tilts her head and faints in Yue Shengfeng''s arms.


    Yue Sheng Feng didn''t care about anything else. He immediately picked up Yue Qian LAN, found the nearest room in the ancestral temple, and put her on the bed.


    He asked the doctor to continue to treat yueqianlan.


    He himself went to the door, calm face, suppress the deep anger.


    Feng has just had an accident. It''s not a day before someone dares to attack yueqianlan.


    He wanted to see if it was Shen''s dirty hand.


    He united with the Shen family and calculated the Feng family, which was also a last resort.


    Who let the Feng family not know who they provoked, but they were destroyed.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, so he followed Shen''s advice and dealt with Feng in a less open and aboveboard way.


    Feng dealt with it, but yueqianlan was just a child. It''s also his own blood. No matter how cold and unkind he is, it''s impossible for people to kill his own children.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet. If this is spread out, will his reputation be even better?


    It is estimated that many people will poke his spine and scold him for being cold-blooded and merciless, even his own children.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Yue Shengfeng and goes out. She and the doctor are the only two people left in the room.


    She opened her eyes and grasped the doctor''s hand.


    The doctor looked at her with surprise: "Miss Yueda..."

 Chapter 1267

    The month thousand LAN purses a lip petal, peep out a pair of scared to acme appearance.


    She saw the doctor and begged in a pitiful low voice.


    "You are a good man. Can you help me? In fact, I''m not poisoned. You must have diagnosed it. I don''t mean to lie or cheat others, but I really can''t help it. You should know that my mother has just been sent out of Yuejia, and my brother has also been beaten by his father. "


    "If I don''t use this method to protect myself, I''m afraid I''ll die soon. Once my mother is not in Yuefu, there will be no one to protect me and my brother. I have to find a way to get the old woman''s protection. Please, doctor and uncle, be merciful and help me this time. I will repay you for your kindness in the future. "


    After the doctor was shocked, he looked at the moon with pity.


    He is a poor child. Naturally, he has heard about Feng''s wife of Yuefu.


    It is said that Prime Minister Yue spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. As soon as Feng''s family leaves, the two children of the eldest lady have to be tortured by Shen''s family?


    Poor, poor indeed.


    The doctor sees month thousand Lan also quite frank, he did not blame her again.


    He chuckled and patted yueqianlan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I have suspected for a long time that your poison is strange. Therefore, the antidote pills I just took for you have no effect. They are all pills for nourishing the body. You don''t have to be scared. I''ll help you this time. Don''t worry. "


    "The Feng family used to be a big family with pure kindness and modesty. It''s a pity that none of the Feng family survived this disaster. Now, Mrs. Yueda has been expelled from the prime minister''s office. Ah, you and Mr. Yueda are really pitiful... "


    Yueqianlan didn''t expect that the doctor was so easy to speak.


    She thought that she would have to go through a lot of trouble, even hard and soft.


    Unexpectedly, the doctor agreed so easily.


    She couldn''t help looking at him gratefully and whispering her thanks.


    "Doctor, I know you are a good man. I will remember your kindness."


    The doctor quickly waved his hand with a smile: "what kind of kindness, I''m just lifting my hand. What''s more, I can''t stand those acts of spoiling concubines and destroying wives. "


    So the doctor and yueqianlan reached an agreement.


    The month thousand LAN then will own plan, one by one informs the doctor.


    When the doctor heard this, his eyes were full of praise.


    "Well, it''s wonderful that you can think of this way. In this situation, you have to do so to keep yourself from being bullied and framed. Don''t worry. Later, I''ll do as you say


    After hearing this, yueqianlan immediately gets out of bed to thank her.


    The doctor held her arm and shook his head at her.


    The next moment, there is a sound outside the door.


    Yue Qianlan heard Qiao''s voice, coming from outside.


    "Sir, what happened?"


    Yue Sheng Feng didn''t even think about it. He slapped Qiao''s face.


    Qiao''s whole body was stunned when she was beaten. She covered her cheek and sat down on the ground, staring at Yue Shengfeng.


    "Master, you Why did you hit me? " "Why should I hit you? Don''t you know? I took your advice and drove Feng out of Yuefu. Your wish to control Yuejia''s backyard has been achieved. From then on, you are the hostess in the backyard of this month''s mansion. Are you not satisfied with the result?

 Chapter 1268

    "Do you really want to be your second lady by hurting Qianlan? What''s the matter with such a small child? I can''t believe that you are such a vicious person... " Yue Shengfeng''s eyes flashed with anger and angrily pointed to Shen Shi to scold.


    Shen''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t understand what the master was talking about.


    Shivering, she quickly got up from the ground and rushed to yueshengfeng.


    She explained in a hoarse voice.


    "Master, I don''t know. What do you mean? When does my body harm the first lady? You can''t treat me unjustly, master, for things that are not based on evidence... "


    "Am I stupid or crazy to use this blatant method to murder the eldest lady? I''m so wronged


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Shen''s voice fell, Cuihu helped the old lady to come in from the outside.


    The old lady was calm with a face and a pair of fierce eyes. She scolded Shen: "what''s wrong? No evidence, no evidence? You have the face to say that? Since you want the evidence, I will put it in front of you Come a person, will Shen Shi a few days, let a person give LAN son''s meal end come over, let a doctor check, that inside in the end have not been drugged


    The old lady gave an order. Even if someone answered, she went to the ancestral hall to search for the food left behind.


    Shen''s face turned pale for a moment.


    She shook her head, looked at Yue Shengfeng and said, "master, I''m wronged. How can I let people poison the eldest lady in the meal? This is just nonsense... "


    "It''s nonsense. Let people check the evidence." The old lady didn''t pay attention to Shen''s explanation at all, and came straight to the point.


    Yue Shengfeng doesn''t want to see Shen at all.


    He did not expect that the gentle and virtuous Shen Shi would have such a vicious temperament.


    No wonder, can come up with such a Yin move to deal with Feng.


    Shen himself should not be such a pure and good person.


    Yue Sheng Feng thought more and more, and he was more and more angry. He couldn''t help being disappointed with Shen.


    With a sigh, he went up to the old lady and bowed to her to apologize.


    "Mother, why are you still tired to ask about it? It''s getting late. Why don''t you have a rest first and let your son do the rest. "


    The old lady glanced at yueshengfeng, and she gave a sneer.


    "Let you do it? I''m afraid that in order to be afraid of the Shen family, you''ll let it go? Shen''s family is poisoned by her, but the blood and bone of our moon family. This matter can''t be exposed easily. Otherwise, after that, our family will be poisoned by this poisonous woman. "


    Yue Shengfeng knew that Shen was really stupid today.


    He did not contradict the old lady, echoing in a low voice.


    Then he lifted the old lady to a high position in the hall and sat down.


    As soon as the old lady sat down, a boy brought the food in the ancestral hall.


    The doctor came out immediately, took a silver needle and began to examine the meal.


    Shen sobbed in a low voice, not to mention how wronged he was.


    She''s really wronged. She didn''t poison yueqianlan at all.


    Feng''s just had an accident. Only a fool would attack the moon at this time. Does she look that stupid?


    I really don''t know who doesn''t have long eyes, and dare to use her to poison the food to deal with yueqianlan.


    This man is obviously hurting her.

 Chapter 1269

    Shen lowered his head, biting the lip, depressed to the extreme.


    There was a cold light in her eyes, and she wanted to see who was going to slander her so much.


    The doctor looked at it for a while, then bowed to the old lady and Yue Shengfeng.


    "In the words of the old lady Hui and the prime minister Yue, the grass people have found out what was mixed in the meal. With the silver needle test, although the silver needle is not black, but there are toxins, mixed in the rice. If the grassroots guess well, it must be someone who used the water mixed with poisonous powder to wash rice. "


    "Although it''s not toxic, the young lady is young. She doesn''t need too much toxicity to die. The person who poisons is too vicious. Fortunately, because she was sad, she didn''t use too much food this afternoon... "


    Cuihu heard this, she pretended to panic tremble back.


    "Our young lady only had a bite of rice at noon today. The young lady said, she can''t eat, so the maid put it there. I don''t dare to think that if the young lady ate all that rice, I''m afraid she would be dead by now? "


    When the old lady heard this, she felt cold. She swept at Shen with a cold eye and asked in a fierce voice.


    "Shen Shi, I didn''t expect that you were so vicious that you didn''t even let go of a little girl? You also have children. How can you do such a thing? "


    Full of grievances, Shen opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t Old lady, I really didn''t poison the first lady. I''m wronged... "


    "Then I ask you, today''s lunch was sent to Qianlan by you?" Yue Sheng Feng asked in a cold voice with a calm face.


    Shen opened his mouth, subconsciously wanted to refute, but found that she could not refute at all.


    She just wants to show her kindness and gentleness in front of the public, which makes people specially send food to yueqianlan.


    If I had known that she was kind enough to send food, it would have been such an effect that I would have killed her.


    "Lunch was sent by me to the people below, but I didn''t poison them Old lady, master, I am really wronged. " Shen Shi now wants to cry without tears, she is particularly weak to explain.


    Yue Shengfeng doesn''t believe Shen''s words at all. He thinks that Shen''s woman is dishonest, which is far less simple than what he usually sees.


    Seeing this, Shen''s face sank and her heart beat.


    She glanced at a servant girl standing behind her.


    Now, she has no other way.


    We must find a scapegoat, otherwise, the longer we delay, the worse she will be!


    Shen Shi is like this to think, looking at that small servant girl of a moment, the heart bottom has already made up a mind.


    That one eye, meaningful, let servant girl startle all over a shiver.


    Shen didn''t want to, so he got up from the ground and slapped the servant girl.


    "Bold and cheap girl, it must be you who resent me. That''s why you did this behind my back and framed me. Blame me for being too soft hearted, because I have pity on you and can''t bear to punish you. Who knows that you have done such a wicked thing with good for bad. "


    The servant girl was slapped by this Ba, and fell to the ground mercilessly.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked at Shen''s in a daze.


    "Ma''am, I haven''t..."


    The old lady frowned. For a moment, she didn''t understand what Shen meant. Yue Shengfeng looked at Shen''s family with a little doubt.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Master, I really didn''t harm the young lady. It must be the girl next to me who has poisoned the eldest lady behind my back, so that I can blame her. " Shen''s eyes were slightly red. He took a handkerchief and gently wiped his tears.

 Chapter 1270

    While others did not pay attention, she secretly winked at the mother Zhao standing behind her.


    Mammy Zhao soon understood what Shen meant, and she quickly echoed.


    "Master, that''s the girl. Yesterday, she served tea to the second lady. She accidentally spilled the tea and spilled it on the lady''s hand. The old slave didn''t hold back at that time, so he scolded her and didn''t let her have dinner. "


    "She may be because of this little thing, so she has a grudge and chooses to betray the second lady. There was no one else to deliver the meal to the eldest lady except her. No one else had a chance to do it. All this is done by this bold girl... "


    That small servant girl looks perplexed to see Zhao mammy shake head, she hoarse voice roars a way.


    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t do it?"


    Mother Zhao was full of resentment. She approached the little servant girl and grabbed her collar.


    "Now that the truth is in front of you, how dare you deny it? Master, if you don''t show her some strength, she will tell the truth at all... "


    Shen sat down on the ground, holding his handkerchief and sobbing.


    "Wuwu, how dare even a little girl bully me like that. What did I do wrong... "


    Yue Qinghua doesn''t know where she comes from. She pours on her and hugs Shen to cry.


    She raised her head and looked up at yueshengfeng with her swollen eyes.


    "Father, my daughter doesn''t believe that my mother will poison my elder sister. I hope my father can give my mother justice... "


    Ten year old Yue Qinghua is very beautiful.


    She is tall and graceful, and seems to have a certain beauty.


    At the moment, she is pitifully coagulating yueshengfeng.


    That pair of big eyes, with crystal clear tears, moving.


    This appearance made Yue Shengfeng feel soft.


    He always loved yueqinghua, so he couldn''t bear to cry.


    Yue Sheng Feng quickly nodded and said, "well, my father will give your mother justice."


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes flashed a happy look: "daughter, thank you father."


    Shen''s heart was filled with joy.


    It was her daughter''s intelligence that she knew how to use her own advantages to win Yue Shengfeng''s pity at this time.


    Thanks to her daughter, she is not in vain.


    Zhang Yue Sheng, the servant girl, did not want to be punished in front of so many people.


    Mammy Zhao followed to the outside to monitor the execution of the guard. The board was merciless, after the servant girl''s thin body was smashed more than ten times.


    The back of the servant girl has already oozed the bright red blood.


    The blood soaked the clothes and mixed with flesh and blood.


    The servant girl is still beaten, some of them are dying.


    Mammy Zhao coldly looked at it, and lightly hooked her lips to remind her: "if you recruit now, you don''t have to suffer any more. But if you don''t, then today, you don''t want to leave here alive. And then, maybe your family will be involved because of this. "


    Zhao Mama this words, startle small servant girl eye ground flash a fluster. She raised her pale cheek and looked helplessly at mammy Zhao: "no Don''t involve my family in this matter I did. I did everything. I''ll tell you what you say, Mammy Zhao I can''t deny it any more. "


    With a smile, she touched her scrupulous hair and laughed triumphantly.


    "I''ve already recruited you, so you won''t be punished? Oh, what a poor child. I hope you won''t let the second lady down by then. "

 Chapter 1271

    The little servant girl''s eyes were terrified and nodded to mother Zhao.


    "I won''t let the second lady down. I hope the second lady will be merciful and let her family go."


    With a smile, mother Zhao raised her hand and touched the pale cheek of the little servant girl.


    "Is that right? A person who knows current affairs is a hero, and the second lady is just because of such a person. As long as you are good to your family, don''t worry


    The small servant girl held back the tears in her eyes and nodded to mammy Zhao.


    Mammy Zhao picked her eyebrows with pride and straightened up slowly. She looked at the guards of the execution and gave orders in a low voice.


    "Come on, don''t fight. She''s already hired. You two can have a rest. "


    Now, the whole moon house is in the hands of Shen, and mother Zhao is Shen''s most trusted slave, so the two execution guards dare not listen to her.


    They answered one after another, holding sticks and waiting.


    Zhao Ma Ma''s face was full of joy, and she walked into the house with a handkerchief.


    She looked at Shen Shi and gave her a reassuring look.


    Shen Shi received Zhao Mammy''s eyes, her heart, completely put down.


    Mother Zhao knelt down to the old lady and Yue Shengfeng.


    "Master, old lady, that little girl has all recruited. She said that it was because of those little things that she hated the second lady. That''s why I took the opportunity to deliver lunch to the first lady and chose to poison the first lady so as to frame the second lady. "


    After listening to this, Shen Shi, who was especially wronged, fell on the cutting head of yueqinghua and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Wu Wu, I didn''t expect that she would retaliate for my kindness. For the sake of this little thing, she poisoned the eldest lady so as to frame me. I really don''t know what I''ve done wrong. "


    "Second lady, the blame lies in your kindness..." Mother Zhao choked and echoed.


    The old lady frowned. She glanced thoughtfully at Shen.


    I always think it''s not so simple.


    Yue Shengfeng believed that Shen was innocent.


    After all, in his opinion, Shen could not be so stupid.


    Feng''s just had an accident and was sent out of the house. She couldn''t choose to fight the moon at this juncture.


    Yue Shengfeng immediately asked the servant girl to come in.


    That servant girl, confesses, her confession speech, and Zhao mammy is exactly the same.


    Yue Shengfeng completely believes that she is the girl who has a grudge against Shen. That''s why she wants to poison Yue Qianlan by sending rice, and then she puts the blame on Shen.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. Even if he asked someone to send the little servant girl to the government, he asked Jingzhao Fu Yin to hope that the little servant girl would be charged with attempted murder.


    The old lady saw that when things got to this point, she had nothing to doubt.


    However, she put forward to Yue Shengfeng to send Yue Qianlan to her yard, and she took the granddaughter with her.


    From then on, let the moon thousand LAN raise in her knee, she personally taught.


    Not only that, she also asked Yue Shengfeng to invite a doctor to treat Yue Qingyuan''s injury. Yue Shengfeng didn''t object to his own son, so he followed the old lady''s instructions one by one.


    With these words, the old lady was supported by the green lake and went into the inner room to see the moon.


    At that time, the moon was still sleeping in bed.

 Chapter 1272

    The old lady sighed and sat beside the bed. She raised her hand and touched the hair of yueqianlan.


    "Poor child, I''ve suffered Although your mother was sent away, your grandmother will take care of you. Right, old lady, I''ll give your mother a little compensation. "


    With these words, the old lady let the nearby mother Zhou help her to leave here.


    Once they moved to the courtyard, they told her to wake up.


    Green lake should be happy, respectfully sent the old lady to leave.


    Cuihu really did not expect that the old lady would choose to protect the first lady so easily.


    She thought the old lady would not mind such a thing.


    Who knows, when she took out one of Feng''s handkerchiefs, the old lady agreed so easily.


    Green lake does not know the reason, but yueqianlan does.


    After the old lady left, she awoke to the direction of her departure.


    The reason why the old lady agreed so easily.


    In addition to her guilt for Feng, she was more guilty.


    She is afraid that one day yueqianlan and yueqingyuan will hate her when they know the truth.


    So I made such a decision.


    Yueqianlan also takes advantage of this to find a shelter for herself in a worrying situation.


    I believe that there is an old lady''s protection.


    This time, Xiaoyue Qianlan will surely live a stable and peaceful life.


    At least, they won''t suffer from starvation and cold, and they won''t let Shen treat them harshly.


    This is also the only thing we can do for Xiaoyue Qianlan.


    From that day on, yueqianlan went to the old lady''s yard.


    There is an old lady who keeps yueqianlan. Shen does not dare to stretch out her hand to grind yueqianlan.


    The days went by like this.


    Yueqianlan fell into a deep sleep again. She couldn''t control what was going to happen.


    It seems that she has no ability to interfere with everything about her previous life.


    Danfan, she wants to change something.


    Her body will have problems. This time, it''s because Yue Qianlan intervened, calculated Shen''s hand, and took advantage of it to get the old lady''s protection.


    She fell into a long sleep again.


    I don''t know how long it took to fall into chaos, but the consciousness of yueqianlan came back to life a little bit.


    Ten years have passed since I woke up this time.


    In ten years, too much has happened.


    The track of the past life is slowly unfolding.


    Yueqianlan has become the princess of Lengyan.


    She married Jun Lengyan at the age of 15. Now she is 20 years old. She has been married to Jun Lengyan for five years.


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng of lie on the bed, coagulate white gauze curtain bed curtain to be absent-minded.


    She even doubted that everything in the past seemed to be a dream. She really didn''t understand why God wanted her to come back again.


    What is the significance of her return to her previous life?


    In a trance, there was a sudden sound of footwork outside.


    Month thousand LAN Mou light tiny turn, she slowly close eyes.


    The bead curtain was lifted, and there was a crisp sound. With a faint smile in the corner of your mouth, you walked to the bed step by step.


    "Lan''er, I know you wake up All right, stop pretending to sleep. "


    Qingyue''s hearty laughter and gentle smile are all the things that yueqianlan used to be most infatuated with.


    But, at the moment when yueqianlan opened her eyes, her eyes crossed an imperceptible chill.


    She opened her eyes, turned her head and looked at you coldly.

 Chapter 1273

    Jun Leng Yan is slightly stunned. He only feels that the eyes of yueqian LAN seem to be cold.


    He can''t help but pursed thin lip, slowly sat down, took the hand of the month thousand LAN, pretended to concern of ask a way.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you? But I''m so busy with government affairs these days that I''ve ignored you? "


    Yueqianlan takes out his palm from his palm.


    She sat up slowly and said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t blame you for your worry. Wang Ye has something to do. Just go ahead and don''t worry about me... "


    Jun cold Yan light frown, his heart gradually rose a little suspicious.


    Today''s Qianlan moon, as if and before not the same.


    Before, she looked into her eyes, all shining and full of love.


    But now, in her face, in her eyes, only cold.


    Apart from the cold, there was no love at all.


    Is it true that she is angry that she has neglected her during this period of time?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    He can''t help but want to hold the hand of the month thousand LAN again, want to pacify her: "Lan son, this king these days, is some to neglect you. If you wait for me, I will take the time to accompany you. "


    The month thousand LAN quickly avoided the touch of Jun Leng Yan, her fundus flashed a bit disgusted.


    She got up very quickly and got out of bed.


    "The Lord is really worried. I just said that. I''m not angry. If you have something to do, you can do it. Don''t worry about me... "


    Jun Lengyan twisted his eyebrows. What did he see just now?


    He actually saw the month thousand LAN eyes, that flash but pass of disgust?


    How could yueqianlan hate him?


    Are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that Miss Yue has a deep affection for him?


    At the beginning, when other people were not optimistic about him.


    Only, month thousand LAN ignore the obstruction of the public, resolutely choose to marry him.


    Just because Yue Qianlan married him, he and Prime Minister Yue slowly approached.


    His influence in the court was reshuffled.


    Over the years, no matter what he does or says.


    She will choose to support and help him unconditionally.


    I don''t know from what time, he learned the prince''s intention to yueqianlan by accident.


    So, he first Prince step, contact with the moon Qianlan, and successfully got her heart.


    On the night of yueqinghua''s birthday, his royal highness took this opportunity to make friends with yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN already moved to Jun Leng Yan, nature is very ruthless refused the prince.


    Prince that night, but sad to the extreme.


    Jun Leng Yan is watching. For the first time, he sees Jun Mo yuan so lost.


    His heart, gradually diffuse the success of revenge. Since then, he has been more determined to seize the woman the prince loves.


    Only in this way can he let the prince, who is superior to him, experience the pain and suffering he suffered from childhood to adulthood.


    As a royal son, he suffered from humiliation and torture from childhood.


    The crown prince, however, is superior and enjoys the respect of thousands of people.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart, jealous of Jun Moyuan, is about to go crazy.


    Therefore, the reason why he married Yue Qianlan is not only that she is the eldest daughter of prime minister Yue, but also that she is the one that Jun Moyuan put on the top of his heart.


    Later, it turned out that he was right to do so.


    When he asked his father to marry him, Jun Moyuan strongly opposed it.


    But, in the end, it can''t be reached. Yueqianlan''s heart belongs to him.

 Chapter 1274

    Yueqianlan''s heart is full of Jun Lengyan. Even if the prince opposes again, his father will not be dignified. In order to protect Jun Moyuan, he breaks up a couple of lovers.


    So, in the end, he won.


    He successfully married yueqianlan, and then used yueqianlan to calculate junmoyuan several times.


    Jun Moyuan''s weakness is yueqianlan. When he hears her news, he is as if he had changed a person. He is lost and dejected to the extreme.


    Gradually, the dark power of Jun Lengyan gradually crush Jun Moyuan.


    Today, he is almost the same as Prince Mo yuan in the court.


    Even if his father, no matter how biased Jun Mo yuan, trust him.


    But after all, it couldn''t reach the people''s hearts of the civil and military ministers of the imperial court and the people of Liming.


    Jun Lengyan is famous for his virtue, and naturally he is supported by many people.


    Now, the prince''s side, has gradually shown a decadent trend.


    At this time, he is the best time to pursue the victory.


    These days, he has heard that there are new trends in the prince''s side.


    The prince recruited a lot of capable people to discuss the government affairs in zuiyue building.


    Jun Lengyan knows that with the prince''s ability, he can recruit talented people and scholars, which must be very excellent and have good skills.


    He wants to use yueqianlan to let her get close to the prince and steal the personnel list of the prince.


    Originally, he planned to do well, this time to coax the moon.


    I didn''t expect that yueqianlan''s attitude towards him suddenly became so strange.


    Cold, alienated, more disgusting.


    For a moment, he did not know how to coax the moon.


    So think, his Mou eye suddenly a bright, when even if took out a jade hairpin son from the bosom.


    The jade quality of this Hosta is superior. It is crystal clear and the color is bright green.


    The jade is not only of good quality, but also of exquisite carving!


    If you are a woman, you will not be moved when you see it.


    Originally, Jun Lengyan got the jade hairpin and wanted to give it to Yue Qinghua.


    As early as two years ago, he and Yue Qinghua had been living in secret for a long time.


    Yue Qinghua wanted to marry the prince at first, but the prince didn''t like her.


    Yue Qinghua was rejected by the prince and was sad for a long time.


    Jun Lengyan can''t bear to make the beauty sad, so he looks for an opportunity to pacify Yue Qinghua several times.


    By accident, he learned that Yue Qinghua was the girl who gave him a steamed bun when he was a child and saved his life.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly felt that he would do well to the moon in his whole life and never let her down.


    Therefore, he promised Yue Qinghua that when he ascended the throne, he would make her queen.


    He became the mother of the great Yue.


    Yue Qinghua was very moved. She made a vow with Jun Lengyan and made a lifelong agreement with him. In order to avoid it, Yue Shengfeng finds her husband''s family.


    In the dark, Yan Fengsheng tells her about it.


    At the beginning, Yue Shengfeng was very angry and angry.


    Originally, he did not want to be partial to any Prince and take part in the fight for the throne.


    However, one of his daughters married Jun Lengyan, and the other made a life-long arrangement with Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Shengfeng had no choice but to compromise.


    He officially joined Jun Lengyan''s camp.


    In order not to let people outside doubt, the marriage of yueqinghua.


    Yue Shengfeng claims that Yue Qinghua is infatuated with the crown prince and will not marry anyone but him.

 Chapter 1275

    The crown prince did not marry Yue Qinghua, so she became a nun, accompanied by green lanterns and ancient Buddhas.


    For a while, naturally, there was a wave in Kyoto City.


    Yue Shengfeng waited for several days to see Jun Moyuan''s attitude.


    In fact, in his private heart, he still hopes that the prince can marry Yue Qinghua.


    Two daughters, married to different forces.


    In the future, no matter which party ascends the throne, he will be the real father-in-law of the emperor.


    Yue Shengfeng''s abacus is very good.


    Unexpectedly, there was no movement from the prince.


    Jun Lengyan there has been urging, urging him to send Yue Qinghua up the mountain.


    Yue Shengfeng couldn''t, so he had to admit his fate and sent Yue Qinghua to the nunnery.


    It is said by outsiders that the second lady of the family is really devoted to the prince this month.


    Because of this, many people are dissatisfied with the prince.


    Other people''s girls are infatuated with you. They are men. They probably can''t bear to be nuns. They marry and love each other early.


    But the prince was indifferent.


    Many people doubt that the prince should be a cold-blooded and merciless man.


    Even many people suspect that the crown prince does not like women, which is Longyang''s addiction.


    The whole country of Yue is lamenting that Yue Qinghua''s infatuation is wrong.


    In fact, yueqinghua has long been with Jun Lengyan!


    These days, Jun Lengyan is not busy with government affairs. He just takes time to go to the mountain to have a private meeting with Yue Qinghua.


    When he went down the mountain, he saw the Hosta in the market and asked people to buy it.


    He thought that the next time he went, he would give it to Yue Qinghua.


    Who knows, it seems that yueqianlan is hard to coax this time, so he takes it out and gives it to yueqianlan first.


    Jun Leng Yan regained his thoughts, hooked his lips with a warm smile, and rubbed his slender white fingers against the excellent Hosta.


    Like a treasure, he once again gathered in front of yueqianlan and handed the jade hairpin to yueqianlan.


    "Lan''er, look, do you like this jade hairpin? I asked someone to look for it and buy it for you. I think this hairpin is very suitable for you. If you wear it, it must be very beautiful. Why don''t you ask me to put this hairpin on you? "


    Yueqianlan frowned and whispered: "Lord, I don''t like this hairpin. Please give it to those who like it. I''m not feeling well. I won''t entertain the Lord today. Please come back. "


    Month thousand LAN directly under the guest order, she saw Jun Lengyan more than one eye, feel very tired.


    Jun Lengyan''s look was stunned. He looked at the moon in disbelief.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that the woman who loves him at ordinary times and obeys his arrangement no matter what, actually shows her disgust for him?


    Jun Leng Yan can''t accept it for a moment, even if he is cold.


    He restrained his disguised tenderness and showed his cold and true face.


    "Yueqianlan, I''ve flattered you in such a low spirit. You''re still so ignorant. I don''t know what it means. Oh Since you don''t want to entertain me, I won''t come. Just wait in the empty boudoir. " Jun Leng, Yan Leng hum a, chagrined to shake the sleeve, holding the hands of the Hosta, angrily left here. This time, no matter what, he won''t be easy to calm down.


    Unless Yue Qianlan must cry and kneel down in front of him to plead guilty.

 Chapter 1276

    Otherwise, he will not come back to her and see her again.


    Really, give her a little good face, she can kick nose face, lawless.


    This woman really can''t be nice to her.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know her last name.


    She really thought that he liked to see her face?


    If not, she has the use value, she can sit on his Jing princess''s position?


    Oh, she doesn''t even have the qualification to give Yueqing huati shoes!


    with a cold face, the Moon leaves quietly.


    She went to the desk, picked up the teapot and poured herself a glass of warm water.


    For Jun Lengyan''s anger, there was no wave in her heart.


    Jun Lengyan is such a ruthless person, she has seen through it, hasn''t she?


    If she guesses correctly, the Hosta will not be bought for her at all.


    Most of the time, it should be Jun Lengyan who bought the gift to yueqinghua in order to please yueqinghua.


    Hum, this man is as hypocritical as ever.


    Yueqianlan is drinking tea with tea cup.


    There is a servant girl outside the door. She walks in slowly.


    The maid''s name is mei''er.


    After Yue Qianlan married into the palace, Qiao chose the big servant girl to serve her.


    This may is not a good one.


    She sees the disposition of the month thousand LAN is cowardly, often don''t put the month thousand LAN in the eye.


    Although she is a servant girl, she has no consciousness.


    Sometimes, even more arrogant than the master yueqianlan.


    The main courtyard of King Jing''s mansion is almost controlled by her.


    Once yueqianlan has any trouble here, she will send a letter to Qiao.


    Mei''er stepped into the inner room. She looked at yueqianlan with a very bad face and said in a cold voice: "princess, how can you make the prince angry again? Wang Ye is busy with his business and comes to accompany you. As a result, you''re so good that you''ve pissed the Lord off. "


    "Can you see that the Lord is going to the other ladies. Princess, you really can''t please the prince. If you go on like this, who cares about our main courtyard? They look down on the princess and are bullied along with us servants. "


    The month thousand LAN lightly lift Mou, cold swept one eye plum son.


    Mei''er frowned. Her eyes with such a cool air made her feel afraid.


    Once upon a time, yueqianlan had never seen her like this.


    Mei''er straightened her back, bravely roared at the moon and said, "what are you looking at? My maidservant said this for the sake of the princess. It''s not only princess you are a woman in jingwangfu. You''ve made the prince angry. You must go to other ladies? "


    "Other ladies have been favored, and it''s time to show off their power in front of you, princess. How long do you want to be such a coward?"


    With such a cowardly master, she is also very unlucky. The princess was not favored, and others in the house looked down on the main courtyard.


    In fact, in front of other servants, she was a bit stiff.


    A thousand waves of the moon, a cold smile.


    She put the tea cup on the desk.


    Step by step, step by step, he came to Mel.


    Mei''er felt as if there was a cold breath rushing towards her.


    She couldn''t help but stagger back.


    "Princess..."


    "Pa" of a huge bang, a slap, mercilessly jilted on Mei er''s cheek.


    Mei''er was beaten by this slap, and she was completely confused.


    She sat down on the ground and looked up at the moon in disbelief.


    "You You hit me? "

 Chapter 1277

    Month thousand LAN sneer a, rubbed to rub oneself some numb palm.


    "Why can''t I beat you? As a slave, do you speak to the master like this? In the end, are you the master, or is my princess the master? "


    Mel''s head, just feel a blank.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Before the princess, she was not so cold and aggressive.


    Why did she suddenly become so strong.


    When she said that before, the woman would only cry with red eyes.


    That pair of weak and incompetent temperament, it''s totally different from what it is now.


    It must be that the princess was stimulated by the prince, and her heart was on fire.


    That''s why she turned her anger on her.


    Oh, I don''t have the ability to catch the Lord''s heart, but I dare to do it to her.


    With the support of the second lady behind her, she doesn''t believe it. How can Qianlan really give her this month.


    Plum son is biting lip petal, red eyes, blunt month thousand LAN roar a way.


    "Yes, I am a slave and you are the master. But don''t forget, princess, I''m sent by the second lady. Are you not afraid to offend the second lady when you treat me like this today? "


    "What''s wrong with what I just said to you? It was you who pushed the LORD out again and again and made him angry again and again. Is that wrong? The second lady asked the maidservant to stay with the princess, help you and keep you in favor. "


    "As a result, the princess was so good that she beat her maidservant. No matter how insignificant a servant is, you can''t be bullied and beaten by the princess. Princess, you''ve gone too far. I want to tell the second lady about this... "


    The princess is most afraid of the second lady. If she pulls this out, the princess will regret beating her like this.


    Mei''er''s eyes flashed a little complacent, and then she sat down on the ground. She bowed her head in front of yueqianlan and apologized to her.


    The month thousand LAN see plum son still don''t know to repent, glib appearance.


    There was a trace of evil in her eyes.


    Such a maidservant''s wickedness has been destroyed from the root.


    She still remembers that in her previous life, when she was put in the cold palace, mei''er turned around and went to yueqinghua.


    Mei Er, she is a piece of eye liner that Joe sent over to spy on her and control her behavior.


    Such a person, can no longer stay in the side of the moon.


    The month thousand LAN thinks so, then ignore Mei er''s low voice to accuse.


    She turned slowly and went back to the desk.


    She grabbed the empty tea cup and gave mei''er a meaningful smile.


    Mei''er was so shocked by her smile.


    She stopped voice, some perplexity of see to month thousand LAN.


    "Wang Princess, what are you laughing at? "


    Yueqianlan grabs the tea cup and smashes it on the ground.


    With a click, the tea cup was split in an instant.


    Some of the broken tiles even jumped on Mel''s body. There was a sharp pain on the back of her hand.


    Mei Er looked down and saw that there were several places on the back of her hand that were punctured by the broken tiles, and the bright blood flowed out.


    She did not react, the next moment, she saw the moon Qianlan squat down God, picked up a broken tile.


    Step by step towards her.


    At the bottom of mei''er''s heart, she suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    She slowly retreated and asked yueqianlan in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do? "


    Yueqianlan steps forward and grabs Meier''s collar.

 Chapter 1278

    "You''re such a slave, you don''t deserve to stay with me. Do you think I''m easy to get into trouble when you call me around like this every day? "


    Month thousand LAN cold voice smile, pinch tile, raise a hand then cut own arm.


    Mei''er is staring at the moon. There is a kind of fear rising slowly.


    Why did the princess cut her arm?


    What is she doing?


    The back of yueqianlan''s hand began to shed some blood.


    She held the bloody tile tightly against Mel''s cheek.


    Mei''er shuddered with fright.


    "Princess, you Don''t kill me. I''m wrong. "


    "It''s too late to admit it now..." Moon thousand LAN tiny squint Mou light, cold voice a smile.


    Then, she cut Mei er''s cheek with the tile.


    Mel screamed in pain.


    There''s blood on the face, flowing out of control.


    She only felt that she would die soon, and she clearly saw the murderous spirit of the princess.


    Who knows, just when mei''er thought Yue Qianlan would take that tile and cut her throat.


    Suddenly, Yue Qianlan stands up, loses the tile, covers his arm, and shouts to the housekeeper who is going this way outside the door.


    "Come on, mei''er is crazy. She wants to kill the princess..."


    The housekeeper was startled and ran in with people.


    When he came in, he saw that the room was full of blood, and the smell of blood was coming.


    He was pale with fright, and quickly let Mei Er be clamped down.


    Month thousand LAN Wu own bleeding arm, biting the lip petal, incomparably weak look to the housekeeper way.


    "Just send me this cheap maid to Jingzhao Fu Yin prison She should be punished for daring to commit the following crimes


    Housekeeper sees the wound on the arm of the month thousand LAN, which dares to have half cent hesitation.


    He hurriedly listened to the month thousand Lan''s command, let a person escort Mei Er to leave here.


    Meier wants to explain, but no one listens to her.


    The housekeeper asked people to take the cloth and plug her mouth.


    No matter what the truth is, yueqianlan is a princess and a master.


    Since she was injured, mei''er, as a maid, made a big mistake.


    So the housekeeper didn''t care what happened between the princess and mei''er.


    In a word, if the princess is injured, may will have to bear the consequences.


    Meier didn''t ask him to be the housekeeper.


    He soon went to find Jun Lengyan and told him about it.


    Although Jun Lengyan is angry that Yue Qianlan doesn''t know how to praise her, Yue Qianlan is just a maid, who dares to hurt her master. It''s an unforgivable crime. Therefore, he didn''t say anything, so he asked the housekeeper to do it according to Yue Qianlan''s instructions, and then escorted mei''er to Jingzhao''s official.


    Meier didn''t realize that today would be the end of her world.


    She just said a few words as usual.


    She did not expect that she would lose her life because of these words!


    When Joe knew the news, he was very angry.


    She even let people send a letter to yueqianlan.


    The content of the letter is to question yueqianlan why she was so bold and disposed of her people.


    This sentence can show how arrogant Qiao is in yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN opened the envelope, just roughly swept one eye.


    She hooked her lips and gave a slight sneer, then threw the letter into the brazier.

 Chapter 1279

    Since then, yueqianlan no longer cares about any letters sent by Shen.


    Those letters, all like a sea of stone.


    Shen didn''t get any response.


    Shen was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    She sent a letter to Yue Qinghua, telling about Yue Qianlan''s crime.


    After receiving the letter, Yue Qinghua glanced at it.


    Then, she asked people to send a letter to Jun Lengyan.


    After Jun Lengyan received the letter from Yue Qinghua, she took time to go to the nunnery.


    Yue Qinghua sees Jun Lengyan, pours into his arms, hugs his waist tightly and sobs in a low voice.


    Jun Lengyan frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Well, why are you crying? "


    With red eyes, the moon looks up at Jun Lengyan.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s really boring for me to stay here. I want to go down the mountain. Besides, my mother is not feeling well these days. I want to go back and see her. "


    Jun Leng Yan Shen thought for a long time, he felt that Yue Qinghua sacrificed a lot for himself.


    Now, she has such an idea, and he can understand it.


    Therefore, he agreed to Yue Qinghua''s request.


    On that day, he took yueqinghua down the mountain and went back to Yuefu.


    Yue Qinghua goes to see Shen Shi. Shen Shi pulls Yue Qinghua. Mother and daughter are in the inner room. They are discussing this time to give Yue Qianlan a powerful look.


    Yue Qianlan is not obedient. She actually takes mei''er, who is sent by Shen, to the prison.


    Shen couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Yue Qinghua asked Shen not to worry. She came to find a way to deal with this.


    She must see the moon Qianlan side, must let the moon Qianlan know, if not rely on her mother, she is no retreat and backer.


    Only by depending on them can she have a chance of survival.


    Yueqinghua left Yuefu and told Jun Lengyan that she wanted to go shopping in the market and buy some personal things.


    Jun Lengyan naturally won''t refuse, let her wear a veil, with the moon will be dignified in the street.


    The month thousand LAN today, took a small servant girl to also leave the king mansion.


    She didn''t expect that she saw Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua.


    Even if yueqinghua wore a veil, she recognized yueqinghua at the first sight.


    Yueqianlan immediately dodges to prevent them from finding themselves.


    She hid in the corner, a cold face, coagulation of the two people.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are warm and moist, while Yue Qinghua''s face is shy and clings to Jun Lengyan''s shoulder.


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lip a smile, originally, these two bitches, as early as this time, then secretly spend Chen Cang together.


    Yue Qinghua threatened not to marry the prince. All this is just a cover.


    The little maid''s name is Xiao Xiao. She was arranged by the housekeeper to serve the princess today. She stands at the side of the month thousand LAN, the eye bottom is flashing surprise, point to not far Jun Leng Yan to say.


    "Princess, isn''t that the prince? Shall we go and say hello to the Lord? "


    Yueqianlan turns her head and glances at Xiaoqiao.


    "Hello? Don''t you see a woman standing beside King Jing? If the princess goes now, isn''t she looking for embarrassment for herself? "


    Small face, became a bit ugly.


    She suddenly felt that she had said something wrong.


    "The princess calmed down. The maid said something wrong..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a long memory in the future." The month tilts China not to care of of say.


    Xiaoqiao''s eyes flashed some gratitude. She looked up at yueqianlan: "princess, don''t you really blame the maidservant? You are such a good man... "

 Chapter 1280

    She said, "she laughs at herself? Oh Good people don''t end well. To be a man, it''s better not to be too good. You have to remember this truth. You can''t be too kind to anyone, and don''t trust anyone in this world. "


    She looked at this small, suddenly thought of the green lake.


    At this time, Cuihu should no longer be in this world.


    At the bottom of her heart, she felt a little sad.


    Xiao Xiao bit her lip, blinked her eyes and nodded to yueqianlan.


    "Well, I remember."


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t pay attention to Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua any more. She has to find Jun Moyuan while she can move freely.


    I don''t know what happened to junmoyuan.


    Anyway, at this time of the previous life, it seems that Jun Moyuan stayed in zuiyue building day and night.


    Many people say that, your highness, you can''t get rid of wine every day.


    Yueqianlan with a small, soon to the drunk on the floor.


    Zuiyue building is full of people, but the business is not bad.


    In order to guard against being recognized, yueqianlan also wears a veil.


    Her dress is ordinary, ordinary people, not aware of her identity.


    Month thousand LAN low-key with small, into the drunk month building.


    The shopkeeper rushed over and said hello to yueqianlan with a smile.


    "This girl, how many of you Is it in the lobby or in the box upstairs? "


    "Is there a box upstairs? I want the best one... " The month thousand LAN sees to store small two to say.


    The shopkeeper quickly replied, "yes, please follow me..."


    The month thousand LAN nods, then let the small cabinet go to the counter to pay.


    After paying the money, yueqianlan followed the shopkeeper across the hall and went to the upstairs box.


    Zuiyue building is a total of three floors, the second floor and the third floor are all boxes.


    At the end of the corridor on the second floor, yueqianlan knew that it was the place where Jun Moyuan used to live.


    So, when the shopkeeper wanted to take her to the third floor.


    She''s in the hallway on the second floor. Stop.


    She raised her hand and pointed to the box at the end of the second floor.


    "I want this box. I don''t know if I can?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He glanced at it and then said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, girl. This box is reserved for our master. No one can enter this box except my master. I''m so sorry... "


    A thousand waves of the moon flashed through my eyes, a little unhappy.


    She coldly glanced at the shopkeeper, who felt inexplicably that the girl''s aura was so big that it seemed that she was not easy to be provoked.


    So he scratched the back of his head and asked, "girl, do you like the box on the second floor? Why don''t we give you the box next door? "


    The month thousand LAN this just gather back vision, lightly nod.


    Shop boy this just gently relieved a breath, just that moment, he only felt back hair cool ah. It''s a little scary.


    This girl has the same air as his master.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. He took yueqianlan to the box next door.


    Open the room, yueqianlan walk into the box.


    The shop boy picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan took the tea cup, glanced at Xiaoqiao and said, "order some dishes..."


    Xiao Xiao answered quickly and ordered immediately.


    The shopkeeper took the menu and got out of the box.


    Yueqianlan went to the window and gently opened the door.

 Chapter 1281

    The moon is shining downstairs, and the lively picture is gradually lost in meditation.


    To be honest, she is very confused about her present situation.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    She is very want to change her and Jun Moyuan in the previous life, the tragic ending.


    But There''s nothing she can do.


    Because, two days ago, she got rid of mei''er, her health became worse these two days.


    From time to time, the eyes will produce dizziness.


    Sometimes, one''s own actions are not controlled by one''s own thoughts at all.


    Yueqianlan of previous life has been trying to wake up.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to delay any longer, so today, she has to see junmoyuan anyway.


    After a while, the waiter brought the food.


    The month thousand LAN sees to the shop small two, side beat side attack to try a way: "don''t know your master son, he can now in this drunk month building?"


    The shopkeeper was a little surprised.


    He didn''t understand that the girl was fine. Why did she want to inquire about his master''s whereabouts.


    What''s more, few people know the identity of his master except for the shop assistants.


    He didn''t think that this girl knew his master.


    The shopkeeper laughed and replied with a good attitude: "if you are a girl, I''m just a little shop assistant. How can I know the whereabouts of the owner. All the food is ready. Please enjoy your meal. "


    The shopkeeper said that he would not stay in this room any longer and left here.


    The moon thousand LAN coagulates the back figure that the shop small two leaves, her eyes flash a few minutes dim.


    Who knows, she hasn''t picked up chopsticks to eat.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    Yueqianlan turns her head and looks at the door.


    Standing beside the small, see the door, her eyes a bright, quickly kneel on the ground.


    "Lord? How do you know the princess is here


    A thousand waves of the moon flashed through my eyes.


    She has the heart to avoid Jun Leng Yan, did not expect this person unexpectedly still actively lean over.


    Is he not afraid that outsiders guess the identity of the one around him, and make Yue Qinghua disgraced?


    Jun Lengyan came, and the moon naturally followed.


    She was dressed in white, with a veil on her face, just like a fairy who did not stain the world.


    Jun Leng Yan didn''t look at Xiaoqiao. He glanced at the moon Qianlan lightly, then took the hand of the moon and entered the house.


    He ordered the door to be closed.


    Inside the house, there were only a few of them.


    Jun Lengyan pulls yueqinghua into his seat. He looks at yueqianlan and asks, "how can I have time to come to the zuiyue building for dinner today? It''s the Royal chef in the palace. Isn''t it to your taste? Or are you actually following Ben Wang? "


    On the thousands of LAN smell words, not from hook lips a cold smile. "Tracking? Mr. Wang, you have to worry too much. I have so many things to do. I really don''t have time to follow Mr. Wang. Besides, the Lord is busy making love with other women. How dare I bother you? "


    The month thousand LAN says, then turn to see to the month incline China there.


    Yueqinghua frowns. She glances at yueqianlan and feels that her elder sister seems to have changed a lot this time.


    Once upon a time, she would never talk to Jun Lengyan in this tone.


    Jun Leng Yan is naturally also by month thousand LAN this words, gas of fierce.


    He calm face, cold of saw eye month thousand LAN.


    "These days, haven''t you reflected on your mistakes? Now, how dare you use this tone to speak with me? Yueqianlan, who gave you so much courage? "

 Chapter 1282

    The month thousand orchid mocks of hook lips a smile, she really don''t want to see again this pair of dregs male cheap female one eye.


    Otherwise, she would have no appetite for the lunch.


    She stood up with a faint smile and blessed her body with a cold face.


    "Since the LORD detests me, I will not disturb the elegance of my relationship with the beauty. I''m leaving. I wish the king and the beauty have a good time. "


    The month thousand LAN finish saying, don''t see Jun Leng Yan one eye again, turn round and then want to leave here.


    Jun Lengyan grabs the hand of yueqianlan. He grits his teeth and stares at yueqianlan. He questions coldly.


    "Yueqianlan, when are you going to be angry with me?"


    He needs the cooperation and help of yueqianlan for many things.


    Originally thought, he cold her a few days, she will automatically come over, to make amends for him, to seek his forgiveness.


    Unexpectedly, for several days in a row, there was no movement.


    Today, when she saw that he had brought a beauty with her, she was not angry at all, nor half sad.


    This abnormal month thousand LAN, really let Jun Lengyan some chagrin.


    He can''t afford to waste such time in his scheme.


    So, he is also lazy to sell the key with her again, Jun Lengyan continues to say directly.


    "If you are still angry in your heart, let''s talk about it today. If you have any grievances, please tell me that I will try my best to compensate you. Yueqianlan, this is my last chance for you. I hope you will live up to my expectation. "


    Jun Lengyan thinks that he has lowered his posture and given yueqianlan a step down.


    He is all low to this degree, month thousand LAN can finally cool down?


    Who knows, the next moment, on the thousand LAN but sneer.


    She coagulated your cold face, glanced at the moon, and said in a low voice: "Lord, if I say, let you kill the beauty sitting beside you now, would you like to? If you kill her, then I won''t be angry any more, and I''ll settle the dispute with you. Don''t you want to make it up to me? Let me see the sincerity of Wang Ye. "


    The month tilts China a Zheng, her eye ground flits over a few minutes surprised.


    Then, a touch of chagrin, jump on the brow.


    Yueqianlan is too much.


    She threatened King Jing to kill her?


    The eyes of Yue Qinghua are red. She looks at you coldly and cries out in a low voice: "Wang Ye..."


    Jun Leng Yan Qi''s death, he mercilessly shakes off the wrist of the month thousand LAN.


    "Yueqianlan, you''ve gone too far It''s unreasonable... "


    The month thousand LAN is thrown by him this time, the footstep staggers back several times.


    Small see, hurriedly forward, helped the moon thousand LAN.


    -


    on the other side of the box stood a man in white.


    This man is not others, it is the prince''s Royal Highness Jun Moyuan.


    He didn''t expect that yueqianlan would come to zuiyue building.


    He didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan took other beauties and would humiliate Yue Qianlan. He looked at the scene in the room through the cracks of the wall and mural.


    When he saw the moment when Jun Lengyan threw away the moon.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He held the palm of his hand, and the bone of his fist clucked.


    He wanted to rush into the house immediately and kill the bastard Jun Lengyan.


    Unfortunately, there was still some reason in his heart, which made him suppress those impulses.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are dark.


    He turned to look at the shadow standing at the door.


    In a calm voice, he said in a low voice, "set a fire immediately..."

 Chapter 1283

    Yueqianlan steadied her figure, and her eyes flashed a little playful.


    She pushed away her small hand and looked coldly at Jun Lengyan.


    The moon is the treasure of your cold face.


    She knew that he could not kill Yue Qinghua to please her.


    Jun Leng Yan is really a good player. On the one hand, he is playing with Yue Qinghua secretly, and on the other hand, he wants to use his cheap alms to treat her.


    Once upon a time, it was she who was stupid and didn''t find Jun Lengyan''s right and left.


    Now, looking back at the scene, it''s really disgusting that she can''t eat for three days.


    Jun Lengyan is really hypocritical and shameless.


    He is such a person, and finally sit the emperor?


    That''s ridiculous!


    After all, she was too stupid.


    Otherwise, clearly there are so many clues, how can he and yueqinghua play around?


    Yueqianlan gathered back her thoughts and sneered at Jun Lengyan: "the Lord is really reluctant to give up this beauty. Well, just think I didn''t say what I just said. I''m tired, so I''ll go back and have a rest first. I won''t disturb the good things of the Lord. "


    Jun Lengyan looks at the moon Qianlan. I didn''t expect that the moon Qianlan would be so calm.


    There was no sign of sadness on her face.


    It seems that what he just did to her was his illusion.


    Today''s Qianlan moon, he became a bit elusive.


    The month thousand LAN didn''t see the reaction of Jun Leng Yan, lift foot then walk toward the door.


    Unexpectedly, before she had time to go out, suddenly, there was a sound of beating gongs and drums outside.


    "No, there''s a fire. Come and help."


    On hearing this sentence, Yue Qinghua grabs Jun Lengyan''s sleeve.


    "Lord, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out now. We''ll be fine... "


    Jun Lengyan quickly takes her into her arms, quickly gets up, holds the waist of yueqinghua, and takes her away from the room.


    Month thousand LAN coagulates, Jun Leng Yan embraces month Qing Hua, leave without hesitation at all.


    He didn''t even look back at the moon.


    He only protects yueqinghua and doesn''t care about yueqianlan at all.


    Yue Qinghua leans against Jun Lengyan''s arms and looks at the moon Qianlan standing in the room.


    She defiantly smiles at the moon.


    Even if she is the princess of Jing, how about it?


    After all, it was not the woman that King Jing loved in his heart.


    Yueqianlan is just a woman who occupies the position of Princess Jing. One day, she will become Jun Lengyan''s wife and the crown princess, the supreme and incomparable queen.


    As soon as the door opened, the overwhelming fire rushed to this side.


    The month inclines China to frighten to scream a, tightly grasp the arm of Jun Leng Yan. Jun Lengyan hugs Yue Qinghua tightly, without any hesitation, takes her to avoid those flames, flies across the corridor, leaves the corridor on the second floor, and flies towards the lobby on the first floor.


    Xiaoxiaoliushenwuzhu''s red eyes, she looked at Jing Wang''s head and didn''t return to leave, she panicked and grasped the arm of the moon thousand LAN.


    "Princess, Prince, he He didn''t care if we ran for our lives. Princess, the fire is coming. What should we do


    Neither she nor the princess can master martial arts, let alone the Lord''s use of lightness skills to fly downstairs.


    It''s over. She and the princess are dead now.


    Xiao Xiao is crying at a loss, thinking that she and Wang Fei are really going to be burned here.


    Suddenly, the door of the next room was opened.

 Chapter 1284

    Xiaoqiao only felt that it was dark in front of her, and someone quickly came to her.


    Before she could react, there was a pain in her neck.


    Then, she completely lost consciousness.


    Shadow reached out to hold the small soft body.


    He took Xiaoqiao in his arms and left here without hesitation.


    The month thousand LAN is tiny a Zheng, she tightly holds of heart, slowly put down at this moment.


    When the shadow appears, he will take good care of Xiaoqiao.


    In the eye of Qianlan, the moon brings some expectation.


    Shadow appeared, so Jun Mo yuan, is he also in?


    Yueqianlan''s eyes, looking into the next room.


    The next moment, Jun Mo yuan wearing a white dress, eyes flashing bright light, step by step out of the house.


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Zheng of looking at, her nose, unconsciously sour astringent rise.


    She didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan would become so haggard at this time.


    It seems that all the light around him is fading.


    Why did he do that?


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but some love Jun Mo yuan.


    She tightly clenched his palm, Zheng Zheng of coagulation Jun Mo yuan.


    As if she couldn''t see enough.


    Ah Mo, her ah Mo, in this life, she really owes him too much.


    She is so sorry for him. Why is he so stupid?


    Silly silent guard, silly wait for a person who will never give him the future.


    In this world, no one can be more stupid than Jun Moyuan.


    The month thousand LAN can''t help of, the whole body starts to lightly shudder, she really want to very want to, walk forward, embrace the gentleman Mo yuan.


    But she stopped her movements.


    She didn''t know when she would fall asleep again.


    If she had changed her attitude towards him, she would have made Jun Moyuan sink deeper and deeper.


    He lost too much for her.


    How could she have the heart to give him hope and despair?


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, fought the life of restrain oneself, don''t close to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    But, that heart, can''t help shaking.


    Her heart was full of suffering.


    Jun Mo yuan came out of the house, and without saying a word, he grabbed the wrist of yueqianlan.


    "Miss Yue, the prince has offended me."


    As soon as the voice fell, he did not wait for yueqianlan to answer, so he approached yueqianlan, took her slender waist, and left the turbulent second floor with her in his arms.


    The month thousand billows raise head to coagulate the gentleman Mo yuan, her eye socket, lightly of red.


    Instead of struggling, she chose to follow her heart and enjoy the rare intimate contact. Ah Mo, she really missed him, very much.


    Yue Qianlan grabs Jun Moyuan''s skirt and slowly nestles in his arms.


    The body of Jun Mo yuan is slightly stiff.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes, a little surprised.


    When he felt that yueqianlan was close to his arms, his heart was beating violently.


    He didn''t expect that yueqianlan didn''t resist his approach as before.


    This time the moon Qianlan good good good, not noisy, obediently nestle into his arms.


    This has never happened before.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, across a bit of joy.


    At this moment, how he hoped that his action would be slower and time would pass more slowly.


    He is too eager, but she close, he likes too much, and her heart to heart close to the distance.


    Jun Moyuan endured his heart beating.


    He came down from the second floor with yueqianlan in his arms, avoiding the crowd and leaving the scene of the fire.

 Chapter 1285

    Because of the fire, the people below had already run away.


    Jun Mo yuan is not worried. Someone will recognize him and Yue Qian LAN.


    He took yueqianlan out of zuiyue building, even when he got on the back door of a carriage.


    Before leaving, he looked at the shadow and gave him an order.


    Shadow received the order, when even arrange people, to Jun Lengyan carried on an assassination.


    Jun Lengyan just left zuiyue building with yueqinghua in her arms. Unexpectedly, just after turning a corner, several men in black suddenly appeared.


    They covered their faces with black cloth and cut at him and yueqinghua with swords.


    Yue Qinghua is scared and shouts, holding Jun Lengyan tightly, and dare not let go.


    Jun Lengyan came out this time and didn''t take many bodyguards with him.


    Only two bodyguards, quickly blocked in front of Jun Lengyan, and those black clothes tangled together.


    Because of the large number of people in black, the two bodyguards were not rivals at all.


    Less than half a cup of tea time, the two bodyguards were covered with blood, lying in a pool of blood.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are gloomy, holding the moon and retreating.


    Yueqinghua cries in a low voice, holding Jun Lengyan tightly.


    Afraid that Jun Lengyan would leave her, he ran for his life.


    Jun Lengyan''s hands and feet are held by yueqinghua, so some of them can''t be used.


    He was quite embarrassed to block the attack of those people in black.


    Gradually, however, he seemed to be a little weak.


    No matter how excellent his martial arts are, he now has the burden of the moon.


    Gradually, Jun Lengyan took the lead.


    A man in black saw Jun Lengyan''s weakness, so he held up his sword and chopped at yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua is frightened and wails.


    "Lord Wang, help me..."


    Jun Lengyan''s forehead is sweating. It''s too late for him to stop the sword.


    No, he had to lift his arm and block the knife for Yue Qinghua.


    There was a sharp pain in his arm.


    Those people in black are also smart, and soon they don''t attack Jun Lengyan. They all go to the moon.


    Yue Qinghua is so scared that she looks pale. She cries to Jun Lengyan for help.


    Jun Lengyan now, is already difficult to protect their own.


    He listened to Yue Qinghua''s cry, but he felt very agitated.


    He roared in a deep voice: "can you stop crying..."


    With a puff, his voice dropped, and he got another knife in his leg.


    The month tilts China to bite the lip petal, sobbing, dare not roar loudly again.


    She looked at the cold face of Jun who was almost dyed with blood all over her body.


    "How are you, Lord?" Jun cold Yan pursed thin lips did not speak, he decisively released the month, and she opened the distance.


    Yue Qinghua saw that Leng Yan released her, and she was so scared that she turned pale.


    Is king Jing going to abandon her, regardless of her life or death?


    No, no, she doesn''t want to die.


    "Wang Ye..." She gave a hoarse roar.


    Jun Lengyan, at this moment, really can''t care about yueqinghua. He can''t protect himself. How can he protect yueqinghua all the time?


    Although, he likes yueqinghua very much.


    Although Yue Qinghua saved his life when he was a child.


    But he can''t lose his life because of these.


    Which is more important than her life?


    Jun Lengyan, with a cold voice, looks at yueqinghua and instructs: "the goal of these people is me If you find a place to hide, they won''t kill you. "

 Chapter 1286

    Jun Leng Yan is right.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t want to kill anyone at this time.


    The timing is wrong. If something happens to Jun Lengyan, it is bound to involve him.


    So, he just let shadow send people to teach you Lengyan.


    Who let him just, harm month thousand LAN almost fall?


    This is what Jun Lengyan should be punished for.


    Therefore, as soon as Jun Lengyan released yueqinghua, those people in black would no longer attack yueqinghua.


    They all hold their swords and chop at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan, without the burden of yueqinghua, can barely protect himself.


    However, he was gradually exhausted.


    I got a knife in my arm and a knife in my stomach.


    He was almost red with blood.


    Now, like a trapped beast with a strong bow, he is firmly surrounded in the center.


    He knelt on the ground, holding a long sword in one hand with its tip against the ground.


    Blood on the arm, along the sword, a little bit of flow to the ground.


    Yue Qinghua was watching with fear. She didn''t dare to run for fear that she would disturb those people in black and attract their attention. They would pay attention to her again.


    She''ll be dead.


    The month inclines China to shrink in the corner, shivering of embrace own body, looking at being forced into the dead Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan raised his eyes and looked coldly at those people in black.


    These men in black are well-trained, and they are all experts in the world.


    Such a master, in his team, is almost rare.


    Unexpectedly, his enemies would have such an invincible powerful killer.


    Jun Lengyan vomited a breath, gasping, asked those people in black.


    "Who, who wants the king''s life? Can you see that for the sake of my dying king, let me understand his death? "


    Those people in black looked at each other. They didn''t answer Jun Lengyan''s question.


    One of them, a man in black, came to yueqinghua.


    Yue Qinghua looks at the man in black with a pale face.


    "Brother, please Please don''t kill me... "


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, the man in black raised his arm and slapped the moon.


    Yue Qinghua''s whole body has been beaten. The slap is very powerful.


    Almost all of her bodies were beaten and fell to the ground.


    There, the arms and elbows were all scratched and bleeding.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, he didn''t understand what these people in black were going to do.


    As soon as he was about to question, he didn''t know that those people in black looked coldly at you. Then they all jumped up with swords and performed their lightness skills and left here.


    Don''t wait for Jun Lengyan reaction, the figure of those people in black is like a ghost, disappeared in the alley. The smell of blood diffuses all around, making the sky which was almost dusk darker.


    Jun Lengyan''s face is black and blue. In broad daylight, would someone assassinate him so blatantly?


    He must have a good look, who on earth is hard on her to deal with him.


    Yue Qinghua was almost scared. She cried and ran to Jun Lengyan.


    "Wang Ye, are you ok?"


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed dark. For a moment, he was impatient and had a mouthful of blood coming out of his mouth.


    Then, his body, heavy backward fall.


    Just now, he has been struggling to support, now the crisis is lifted, he can no longer support, the whole person fell into a severe coma.

 Chapter 1287

    Yue Qinghua was so scared that she turned pale. She knelt beside Jun Lengyan and cried in a low voice.


    Jingwangfu people, just at this time, rushed to Jun Lengyan and yueqinghua back to jingwangfu.


    Jun Lengyan''s injury this time is very serious.


    It almost killed him.


    The people in King Jing''s mansion are in a mess.


    Naturally, I have no time to pay attention to the whereabouts of yueqianlan.


    Jun Lengyan is in a daze. Yue Qinghua is scared so much that she doesn''t want to stay in Kyoto for a moment. She is sent back to the nunnery.


    Since then, yueqinghua has been afraid to return to Kyoto.


    Until Jun Lengyan became emperor, she dared to leave nunnery and return to the turbulent Kyoto City.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Lengyan''s situation, a few people in black completed the task, hidden his whereabouts, several times, sent a message to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan receives the news, the Mou light tiny MI, light sneer.


    This is his punishment to Jun Lengyan.


    He dares to move a finger, next time, he will be absolutely desperate, all let people kill Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t return to the prince''s residence with yueqianlan. For the sake of yueqianlan''s reputation, he naturally won''t be so confused and let yueqianlan be troubled by those rumors.


    So he took yueqianlan to a courtyard next to King Jing''s house.


    This courtyard was bought secretly by junmoyuan after yueqianlan married into jingwangfu.


    If he has nothing to do, he will come here and sit in the court, looking at the courtyard of King Jing''s mansion and yueqianlan''s residence.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t think about it. He just wanted to spend more time with Yue Qian LAN.


    He was afraid that yueqianlan would not agree, so when the carriage arrived at the courtyard, he looked at yueqianlan with some apprehension.


    "Miss Yueda, I don''t know if Prince Ben can invite you to have a cup of tea and we''ll talk for a while?"


    With yueqianlan''s former attitude towards him, he felt that if there was no big accident, yueqianlan would definitely refuse him.


    However, he knew that he would be rejected, but he could not help but save a little bit of extravagance. He hoped that a miracle would happen, that she would agree, that he would have more time to have a good look at her.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes twinkle, the fundus of eyes twinkle with bright light, with a look of hope, looking at the moon, waiting for her answer.


    If she doesn''t agree, he Then he would have her sent back to King Jing''s house.


    He didn''t want to embarrass her, let alone force her.


    Yue Qianlan sits on the opposite side of Jun Moyuan, coagulating his cautious but expectant eyes.


    Her heart, uncontrollable pain.


    She loves ah Mo and his care -


    he is the prince of a country. Why should he be so careful and humble to a woman like her?


    Once upon a time, he used to look at her with such eyes.


    At that time, she couldn''t see through his face, and didn''t want to understand his thoughts. Now, she really can''t bear to hurt Jun Moyuan.


    Yueqianlan clenched her fist, and her sharp nails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    Clearly know, and he should not have too much entanglement, and the more entangled with him, but will let him deeper and deeper.


    But, she really can''t bear to refuse such Jun Mo yuan.


    Her heart, really hurt.


    The month thousand LAN eye ground flash a silk to refuse, can''t hurt Mo any more.


    She couldn''t bear to see him sad.


    If possible, she should try to prevent ah Mo from dying in the tragedy of Jun Lengyan.

 Chapter 1288

    Thinking about this, yueqianlan finally made up her mind.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Jun Moyuan, nodding to him slowly.


    "Well, the minister will accompany her highness to drink tea..."


    She claimed to be a courtmaid and did not admit that she was Princess Jing.


    He also called her Miss Yueda and never admitted that she was Jun Lengyan''s wife.


    Jun Moyuan was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    He really didn''t expect that yueqianlan would agree to his request.


    This has never happened before.


    Today''s yueqianlan, it seems, does not exclude him at all.


    Does this mean that he can get closer to her?


    Even if she is now Princess Jing, even if she is now his brother''s wife, so what?


    As long as she is willing to be with him, he will not hesitate to make enemies with people all over the world, but also bring her under his own wings.


    He would go through fire and water if she wanted to.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes fly, the whole person suddenly bright a lot, it seems that his whole body is emitting light.


    Junmoyuan even lifted the driving curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    He stood by the carriage and reached into it.


    A thousand waves in the eye, a trace of smile.


    She put her hand in the palm of Jun Mo yuan.


    Surging in the dark like the ink in your heart.


    His eyes, bright as the bright stars.


    He took yueqianlan''s hand and helped her out of the carriage.


    They walked into the courtyard step by step.


    The courtyard is not large in scale, but it is exquisite.


    Pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, each place is beautifully arranged.


    Jun Mo yuan let people on a set of tea, hot water can be boiling.


    He told everyone else to step down.


    They were the only two left in the quiet courtyard.


    Under the eaves of the glazed tiles hung lanterns emitting light, all the light in the courtyard added a bit of soft artistic conception.


    Jun Moyuan himself, methodically, made a pot of tea.


    The green tea cup, with the green tea, seems to be a beautiful flower in the cup.


    Yue Qianlan sits quietly and looks at his skillful movements and his smiling eyebrows.


    She can''t help leaning close to the Jun Mo yuan.


    The movement of Jun Mo yuan is slightly stiff.


    I didn''t react for a long time. I was as stiff as a fool.


    The moon Qianlan nestles on his shoulder, coagulating his astonished look to the extreme.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled. "Your Highness, make tea quickly. I''m still looking forward to it. What''s the taste of your Highness''s hand-made tea?"


    Jun Mo yuan was very excited.


    He pursed his lips and laughed happily.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yueda. The prince will make tea now."


    "Well I will wait patiently. " The month thousand LAN soft voice returned a sentence.


    Jun Mo yuan felt that he was dreaming at this moment.


    If it was a dream, he hoped he would never wake up!


    This moment of intimacy, he did not know how many times imagine.


    can, when he knows, she has long been devoted to Yu Jun''s cold face.


    all his extravagant thoughts are like bubbles, and disappear completely in the invisible.


    Even if there is no more unwilling, even if he wants to be desperate, want to Qianlan from Jun Lengyan side grab.


    However, as long as you think of it, yueqianlan will hate him for it.


    He would flinch, no longer dare to close to her a point.


    After all, it''s all because she doesn''t like him, doesn''t love him.

 Chapter 1289

    How can he force yueqianlan to embarrass her and make her suffer because of his selfish desire?


    therefore, when yueqianlan marries Jun Lengyan, he can only watch in silence.


    Besides praying, she will be happy in the future.


    He really can''t do anything.


    In fact, the information he learned from all aspects is telling him one thing.


    That is to say, Jun Lengyan doesn''t really like yueqianlan.


    If Jun Lengyan really likes yueqianlan, how can he carry yueqianlan behind his back and secretly spend time with yueqinghua and Yueying?


    If yueqianlan knew about these things, she would be very painful.


    Jun Mo yuan is in a trance. The tea has been soaked.


    He drew back his thoughts and glanced at the moon on his shoulder.


    She is so clever today, presumably, is hurt by what Jun Lengyan did today.


    When the fire broke out, Jun Lengyan didn''t care about her life or death. She didn''t even look at her. She left immediately with yueqinghua.


    She must be very sad to leave her alone in the sea of fire.


    So at the moment, she just wanted to seek some comfort.


    Think of, the eyes of Jun Mo yuan, then some dim.


    He will make a good tea, into the tea, handed to the moon in front of Qianlan.


    "Taste it and see how it tastes?"


    Yueqianlan took the tea and took a sip of it.


    The mellow fragrance of tea spread in her taste buds.


    She couldn''t help but squint and let out a sigh of relief.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Jun Moyuan with a low smile.


    "Good I didn''t expect that his Highness the prince could make tea so well. "


    "If you want to drink, in the future, the prince will have time to drink for you every day, OK?" Jun Mo yuan asked cautiously.


    Under the heart of the moon, I can''t help feeling a little sour.


    She also wanted to drink the tea he made every day, but in the current situation, she couldn''t help it.


    I don''t know when her soul will be repressed again.


    She is afraid that she has agreed, and Jun Moyuan will be disappointed again.


    Therefore, the moon Qianlan lowered her head and did not reply to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    He lowered his eyes and covered the loneliness that flashed by.


    After hesitating for a long time, he asked in a low voice: "after so many years of marriage, my fourth brother How are you


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, can''t help laughing.


    "Your Highness, you should have seen it just now. When there was a fire, he took the beauty in his arms and ran for his life without looking back. In his eyes, I''m nothing after all... "


    Jun Mo yuan fundus, can''t help passing a trace of heartache.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to take the moon into his arms. But that arm, stiff in the air, couldn''t get any closer.


    Want to close, but because of moral ethics, dare not close.


    He slowly clenched his fist.


    Jun Mo yuan is hesitating, suddenly feel a burst of fragrant wind hit, his arms more than a soft body.


    His body can''t help shivering.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at the woman in his arms in disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did not expect that Miss Yue would take the initiative to nestle in his arms.


    For the first time in so many years, they are so close.


    Jun Mo yuan''s whole body and mind were all trembling violently.


    He was so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    The whole body was stiff and motionless, just like a sculpture.


    The cheek of the month thousand LAN, lightly lean on the chest of the gentleman Mo yuan.


    She closed her eyes and listened to his beating heart.

 Chapter 1290

    At this moment, all the thoughts grow like vines and fill her whole heart.


    She wanted to say to him, ah Mo, I miss you!


    She didn''t know how long it would take to wake up in this dream.


    She really missed amo and the children.


    Two people lean together, do not know how long.


    Until the cool wind, slowly blowing to the body, on the body, gently shudder.


    Jun Moyuan came back to his senses.


    He quickly let people take a cape to come over, wrapped in the body of the moon thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN didn''t refuse, the eye Mou abnormality gentleness of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    When Jun Moyuan wrapped her cloak, she raised her hand and held Jun Moyuan''s palm.


    Jun Moyuan''s hand trembled gently.


    He looked at the moon with twinkling eyes.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "little moon..."


    The month thousand LAN Mou bottom, flit over a few minutes dark, her facial expression took a few minutes to say earnestly.


    "Ah Mo, next I want to say something to you. Please believe me. And do as I say... "


    Jun Moyuan was so happy to hear her call him amo.


    Immediately, he nodded his head and said, "well, as long as it''s what you say, the prince will do it all."


    The month thousand LAN lightly of comfortable tone, she approaches the gentleman Mo yuan a few minutes, close to his ear side, low voice murmur.


    "If in the future, you are not allowed to reply to any letter I write to you or invite you out. In addition, you should focus on cultivating the shadow dead, and never expose them until the critical moment. "


    "At the critical moment, they may be your life-saving charms. The situation in the court is now almost controlled by Jun Lengyan. You have to abandon your children''s private affairs and take charge of government affairs again to share your Majesty''s worries. Jun Lengyan is the most cunning and insidious person. You need to be careful. When necessary, you can''t trust anyone, not even me. "


    Jun Mo yuan listens to her this words, the eye ground flits a few minutes surprised.


    "Miss Yueda, you..."


    The month thousand orchid immediately back a few steps, opened a distance with him.


    Her eyes were dark, and she was still staring at him.


    Even if the heart there, already dull pain.


    She still wants to say some words clearly to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, please remember what I said to you today..."


    Jun Mo yuan felt a little flustered in his heart.


    He reached out to touch her hand.


    Yueqianlan avoided the touch of junmoyuan and said in a slightly cold voice: "Your Highness, let me go back to jingwangfu. The two of us are doomed to have no chance in this life. In the future, please protect yourself. Don''t believe anyone, including me. You can''t believe me. "


    "You are the prince of the state of Yue. You should have a heart for the world and the common people. Love is nothing, when you successfully ascend that high position. What kind of woman do you want? Your highness, you should know which is more important. If we say goodbye today, we will never see each other again. I hope you, your highness, take good care of yourself and succeed to the throne smoothly in the future, so as to create a prosperous and prosperous time for the great Yue Kingdom.... " With these words, Yue Qianlan can''t bear to look at Jun Moyuan.


    She bit the lip petal to turn around slowly, leave this other courtyard step by step.


    Every step, she used all her strength.


    A heart is too painful to breathe.


    She didn''t want to do this to amo, but she had to.


    Only by letting Jun Moyuan leave his children''s private feelings behind and really guard against Jun Lengyan, can he escape from death and turn defeat into victory.

 Chapter 1291

    Turning around at that moment, always do not like tears on the Qianlan, two lines of crystal clear tears, uncontrolled from the corner of the eye, slowly slide.


    She pursed her lips, raised her sleeves and dried the tears.


    She looked up at the dim sky.


    While walking, he calmed down his emotions.


    With a lot of perseverance, she did not let her heart soft back.


    Jun Mo yuan''s body, rigid in situ, so helplessly watching, she left from his eyes.


    His eyes from the original bright, gradually become dim.


    I don''t know how long later, he still stood there motionless.


    The whole person is petrified.


    Yueqianlan left the other courtyard. When she was at the door, she saw Xiaoqiao.


    Xiao Xiao ran over and helped Yue Qianlan''s arm.


    She looked blankly at yueqianlan: "princess, how can I wake up and stand here?"


    The month thousand LAN lifts Mou, glanced at the shadow one side to stand one eye.


    Shadow bows, then enters another courtyard.


    Yueqianlan glanced at the courtyard, then turned to Xiaoqiao and said, "we were caught in a fire in zuiyue building. It was the kind elder brother who just saved us. You passed out because you inhaled soot. That big brother, then the good person does in the end, sent us back


    Xiaoqiao sighed slowly: "there are still many good people in this world. Princess, why don''t we go back to King Jing''s house? "


    The month thousand LAN smell speech, lightly nod.


    Then, the master and servant went to the direction of King Jing''s residence.


    Just walked to the gate of King Jing''s house, Yue Qianlan heard it, and there was a noise in the house.


    After entering the mansion, she hears that Jun Lengyan has been assassinated and seriously injured.


    The housekeeper receives the news that yueqianlan returns to the house, and comes over in person. He respectfully asks yueqianlan to go to the front yard.


    Jun Lengyan was lying on the bed with a pale face. There were several beautiful concubines beside the bed, sobbing in a low voice.


    The whole house is a mess.


    Yueqianlan frowned impatiently. She stood at the door and turned to look at the housekeeper beside her.


    "Get rid of all the unimportant people The prince is seriously injured, so he should have a rest. They are crying here. They don''t know that they think that the prince''s life is not long


    The housekeeper''s face changed immediately after hearing this.


    Now that the prince has an accident, the princess is the biggest in the palace, so he naturally has to obey the instructions of the princess.


    So the housekeeper sent someone to drive out the concubines.


    After the house was calm, yueqianlan stepped into the house.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The wound of the Lord has been bandaged. The reason why Wang Ye is in a coma now is that he lost too much blood. The doctor said that the Lord will wake up tomorrow... " Housekeeper in the side, whispered back to the situation of Jun Lengyan.


    The month thousand orchid eye Mou is indifferent, light swept an eye, lie on the bed, the face does not have a bit of blood color Jun Leng Yan. I wish Yan Jun had died.


    But she understood that it was impossible.


    How tenacious is Jun Lengyan''s vitality? How could he die so easily?


    The fate of the track, not who can easily change.


    In the eyes of the moon, a trace of murderous spirit flashed.


    She really wants to die.


    If Jun Lengyan dies, many tragedies will not happen?


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt dizzy.

 Chapter 1292

    The steps of yueqianlan faltered a few times.


    Xiao Xiao is surprised and helps Yue Qianlan.


    She thought that the princess had such a big reaction because she was worried about King Jing''s injury.


    So, she whispered.


    "Princess, don''t be too sad. Mr. Wang, he will be better... "


    When the housekeeper saw the appearance of yueqianlan, he thought that the princess was worried about the prince''s injury.


    He also advised: "yes, Prince, he''s OK. Princess, you should protect your body. If you fall down again, there will be no one in charge of King Jing''s residence... "


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, she has the heart to explain, she is not because worry Jun Leng Yan just like this.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, she is no longer in control of her own behavior and action.


    Her soul seems to be imprisoned again.


    She was dizzy for a while, and she could no longer control her hands, feet and movements.


    Then, the moon of this life revived.


    Once again, she was imprisoned in her body.


    For this reason, yueqianlan feels very helpless.


    She secretly scolded, previous life month thousand LAN a fool.


    That month, Qianlan saw that Jun Lengyan was injured. When she pushed aside her small hand, she rushed to Jun Lengyan and cried for a long time.


    Finally, enough crying, she let everyone down.


    She is not undressed, keep in Jun Lengyan''s side to take care of him.


    The month thousand LAN is looking at in the side, although chagrin anger, but can''t help!


    Just as she was about to leave King Jing''s mansion, she wanted to go to Jun Moyuan to have a look. Unexpectedly, there was a dark moment in front of her, and she was in a coma again.


    This coma, she did not know how long.


    Always feel that the passage of time a little bit.


    When she woke up again, she was lying in a dark room.


    The month thousand LAN moved body, she slowly propped up, sat up.


    By sitting on the head of the bed, she realized that her body was burning hot.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Cu eyebrow, this exactly is what circumstance?


    She staggered out of bed and lit a candle on a nearby table.


    The candle light slowly lit up, and she gradually saw clearly what the room looked like.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and her heart thumped.


    This place This place is not a previous life, she was poisoned by love -


    the next moment, she suddenly heard a click.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Month thousand LAN lift Mou, see to the direction of the door.


    Then see Jun Lengyan hook lip smile, step by step into the house.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but clench her fist.


    When she died in a previous life, Jun Lengyan once said that it was not him who gave her the antidote, but Jun Moyuan.


    So, at the moment Jun Lengyan, he is not to save her.


    He came to get the information she got.


    The month thousand LAN purses lip petal, the footstep does not move two steps from behind.


    Jun Lengyan looks at the moon Qianlan with worried face and asks: "Qianlan, are you ok now? I heard that you''ve been poisoned? Don''t worry. As long as you give me that information, I will detoxify you immediately... "


    Jun Lengyan said, then gradually close to the moon Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan''s body is getting hot and hot.


    She is facing the gentleman cold Yan, light hook lip a smile.


    "Lord, wait a moment, I''ll give you the information right now..."


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes brightened and stopped.


    "Well, I''ll wait. You can rest assured that once our king becomes emperor, we will not treat you badly. In a word, only you can get the information. If a second person comes near Jun Moyuan, he won''t trust him. Only you can cheat him. "

 Chapter 1293

    In the eyes of the moon, a little resentment flashed.


    Jun Lengyan''s words are quite shameless.


    Poor hateful, once she was so stupid that she couldn''t hear what he said.


    From the beginning to the end, he took advantage of her when he married her.


    Use her identity, use Jun Mo yuan to her affection.


    The month thousand LAN is enduring the bottom of the heart to turn to gush, she is facing the gentleman cold Yan pursed lips a smile.


    "Wang Ye, wait a moment I can''t remember where I put it. Let me look carefully... "


    Jun Leng Yan suppresses the excited mood, and nods to the moon.


    He found a chair and sat down, waiting for yueqianlan to give him the information.


    Anyway, he didn''t worry about it at all. What''s the matter with yueqianlan.


    This woman loves him to death. No matter what he asks her to do, she will do it without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Month thousand LAN Mou bottom flash a few minutes dark, she turns a head, start from the bedside there, search that so-called intelligence.


    In order to get that thing, she accidentally, don''t know how in love poison.


    When she took things and rushed back, the effect of Qingdu had begun to work slowly.


    Jun Lengyan''s people, knowing this, did not take her back to King Jing''s house, but found a remote courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing to settle her.


    So she woke up and went to this strange room.


    Yue Qianlan is almost sure that Jun Lengyan should have sent someone to reveal the news to Jun Moyuan.


    He doesn''t plan to detoxify yueqianlan himself.


    He will certainly take advantage of this matter and successfully calculate Jun Moyuan.


    With Jun Mo yuan''s deep love for her, it is estimated that he will step in without hesitation, knowing that it is a trap.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling worried.


    In any case, she has to do her best to prevent all these tragedies.


    Yue Qianlan thought and looked for the information.


    Soon, she felt something made of soft silk.


    That thing, she hid under the pillow.


    She slightly sideways, blocking the sight of Jun Lengyan.


    Get the information out of your pillow.


    She quickly opened the satin ball, and a piece of sheepskin material jumped into her eyes.


    This intelligence is nothing else. It''s just a protective map of the frontier fortress to protect the south from invading the great Yue.


    Moyuan was originally there.


    The emperor''s health is getting worse these days. Chaotang was even more turbulent. In order to stop Nanguo, he took advantage of this chaotic moment to attack Dayue.


    Therefore, Jun Mo yuan spent several days and nights, and some ministers, to discuss a protective map.


    After discussing the protection plan, Jun Moyuan gave it to the third prince and asked him to take his horse and whip to the frontier fortress to protect the border, the great Yue Kingdom and the attack of the south.


    There are two protection drawings.


    One of them was given to the third prince to take away.


    Another is Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Lengyan at this time, already and the southern emperor nangongqing secretly united together.


    So, Jun Lengyan needs this protection map.


    With this protection map, the border fortress protection of the state of great Yue is virtually nonexistent.


    Nangongqing will successfully invade the state of Yue without any difficulty.


    Therefore, when Jun Lengyan learns about the protection map, he coaxes Yue Qianlan to come near Jun Moyuan and steal the protection map from him.


    Month thousand LAN blocked Jun Lengyan''s sight, so Jun Lengyan didn''t know, she had found the protection map.


    She endured the heart beating heart, a little bit of the protection map spread out.


    When she scanned the protection map, she was surprised.

 Chapter 1294

    This protection map seems to be different from what she saw in her previous life.


    In some places, subtle changes have taken place.


    A thousand waves of the moon flashed through my eyes.


    Isn''t it true that Jun Moyuan has heard her warning before, so he has an extra heart and deliberately made a false protection map to confuse Jun Lengyan''s sight?


    If so, then she doesn''t have to worry, this protection map will fall into Jun Lengyan''s hands.


    The month thousand LAN is thinking of into God, Jun Leng Yan etc of then some impatient.


    He got up slowly and walked to the moon.


    "Qianlan, did you find the protection map?"


    The month thousand LAN hurriedly return to a God, she hasn''t spoken yet, then see Jun Leng Yan already approached.


    Jun Leng Yan one eye, then saw the protection chart that she is holding in the hand.


    His eyes suddenly a bright, hasten to step forward, incomparably happy, will take over the protection map, hold in his palm.


    "This is the protection map That''s great. Now, it''s bound to give Jun Moyuan a big blow... "


    Jun Leng Yan says, also can''t take care of the month thousand LAN, he takes protection diagram, then want to walk toward outside.


    "Lord, my body is burning hot now. Should you think of a way to save me?" The moon thousand LAN stands at the back, coldly coagulating the figure of Jun Lengyan to ask.


    Jun Leng Yan''s step, his eyes flashed a bit dark.


    Then, he turns around slowly and looks at the moon.


    "Qianlan, don''t worry. I''ll go out and ask someone to call a doctor for you. If you bear it a little, I will come back to see you soon. "


    Jun Lengyan now, where can have the mind, copes with the month thousand LAN.


    So, he casually perfunctory a few words.


    He left the room in a hurry.


    When he came out of the courtyard to the gate, he told his subordinates to stay here.


    "There''s no need to be too defensive here. Once someone comes, you can deal with it and withdraw."


    "Well What about the princess? " My subordinates hesitated.


    Jun Lengyan narrowed his eyes and sneered back: "since someone dares to break in, his purpose must be the princess. How can I have the heart to let him return in vain? Don''t worry, the princess won''t have an accident Just do as the king says


    His plan, as early as in the month Qianlan near Jun Mo yuan, he will all plan.


    Yueqianlan will fall in love with the poison, which is planned by him.


    What is it for? Naturally, it''s to catch the big fish Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan is so infatuated with yueqianlan. How can he watch yueqianlan die of poison.


    Therefore, junmoyuan will come tonight.


    He clearly knows that this is a trap, and he will jump in without hesitation. Jun cold Yan hook lip sneer, turn over on the horse, did not hesitate to raise the whip to leave here.


    He is waiting, Jun Mo yuan this big fish, throw oneself into Luo net bar.


    Love poison, but there is no antidote.


    If junmoyuan wants to save yueqianlan, he must share the same room with yueqianlan.


    Once he and yueqianlan share the same room, the poison of yueqianlan will be transferred to junmoyuan.


    This poison, once transferred, will quickly corrode Jun Mo yuan''s internal organs.


    At that time, once he uses his internal power, the toxin will spread all over his body.


    Oh, even if his martial arts are unparalleled, he can''t resist the erosion of this toxin.


    -


    soon after Jun Lengyan left, Yue Qianlan felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    The heat, from the bottom up, burned her skin and made her breathe faster.

 Chapter 1295

    The month thousand LAN staggers the footstep, pours at the desk, poured a cup of herbal tea to pour into own mouth.


    She felt a little more comfortable with the cool tea pouring into her stomach.


    But it didn''t take long.


    The heat came up again.


    Yue Qianlan holds the tea cup and smashes it to the ground.


    With a click, the porcelain cup was split in an instant.


    Yueqianlan squats down and picks up a fragment from the ground.


    She mercilessly, holding the pieces, cut his palm.


    Tingling feeling, instantly the body''s hot to press down.


    Palm was cut, blood donation from the wound, a little bit of flow out.


    Yue Qianlan tore a piece of rag and bandaged her wound.


    Who knows, she just bandaged the wound.


    Suddenly, Yue Qianlan heard a fight outside.


    Month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, can''t be Jun Mo yuan come?


    Holding her hands and breathing, she ran to the door.


    Through the crack of the door, she vaguely saw a familiar figure.


    Yueqianlan frowned. She whispered: "fool, what a fool..."


    She clearly reminded Jun Moyuan, let him from now on don''t believe her, don''t care about her.


    But this fool didn''t listen to her at all.


    He knew it was a trap, but he jumped in foolishly.


    Jun Lengyan is clearly taking her as bait, fishing Jun Moyuan this big fish.


    In the previous life, the reason why Jun Moyuan failed was because he was poisoned by this love.


    The month thousand LAN really don''t want to, again looking at the gentleman Mo yuan repeat a mistake.


    But now, she has no ability to stop it.


    Her body has reached the limit.


    Now she was so weak that she couldn''t even open the door.


    Month thousand LAN some despairing along the door, a little bit of drop sit on the ground.


    About half a quarter of an hour, the fighting outside finally stopped.


    Yueqianlan looks out through the crack of the door.


    You Lengyan arrangement of people, defeat, escape.


    Now the courtyard has been occupied by the people of junmoyuan.


    Jun Moyuan orders shadow to keep people around the courtyard.


    He then removed the black towel of the overlay, the footstep extremely fast toward the month thousand LAN this side to run. He pushed the door open and saw the moon full of blood donation sitting on the ground.


    Jun Mo yuan a surprised, quickly squat down, some flustered trembling voice asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is the hand covered with blood? "


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, propping up the body''s last strength, pushed to push the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "You go Leave me alone. Let''s go... "


    Jun Mo yuan a Zheng, ten thousand didn''t expect, all arrived at this time, she incredibly still so repel him.


    His eyes were a little dim.


    He pursed his thin lips and said nothing. He picked up the moon and walked into the house.


    Yueqianlan struggles with all her strength, but it doesn''t help at all.


    Jun Mo yuan put her on the bed, the fundus of her eyes was full of heartache, and gently untied the wound she was bandaging.


    Shadow in time to send medicine box to Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan personally bandaged the wound for Yue Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan''s consciousness has gradually become confused.


    She had no idea what she was doing.


    Vaguely, she heard the sound of the shadow.


    "Your Highness, you can''t risk yourself, doctor Cheng said. There''s no cure for this. He can''t find a way to detoxify at all. Please think about the overall situation and never have a relationship with yueqianlan. "


    Jun Mo Yuan takes the hot moon into his arms.

 Chapter 1296

    He didn''t even look at the shadow. He went out in a cold voice.


    Shadow does not want to go out, kneeling on the ground, has been painstakingly admonishing.


    Unfortunately, Jun Moyuan couldn''t listen at all.


    He ordered other shadow scholars to use force to get the shadow out.


    There were only two of them left in this room.


    Yueqianlan is sweating. Mingming wants to be close to junmoyuan, but her heart is rejecting him all the time.


    She is biting the lip petal, exasperated and unceasingly looking to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you I I don''t like you at all. You Why do you come here and annoy me Go away Get out of here... "


    "Jun Lengyan is my husband. He said that he would try to save me. My business has nothing to do with you. Why do you care about my business? "


    These words, deeply pierced the Jun Mo yuan.


    His eyes were full of gloom.


    Although he was very sad, he still didn''t retreat.


    He looked at the moon with deep eyes and said with a low smile: "Jun Lengyan is your husband, but he doesn''t have you at all. Since you got married for more than ten years, has he ever loved and protected you for a moment? Xiao yue''er, in this world, there is no one who loves you but me. "


    "How can I watch you in front of me? I know, you don''t like me, you are full of Jun Lengyan. I don''t want to mind your business, but I can''t control myself. "


    Yueqianlan''s consciousness gradually began to lax.


    She wanted to raise her hand and touch Jun Moyuan''s face.


    But she didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand.


    She looked at him in tears, helpless and desperate.


    "Amo..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, a surge.


    He took her into his arms, and then things happened naturally.


    This night, for yueqianlan, is extraordinarily long.


    But for Jun Moyuan, it was short-lived, which made him reluctant.


    At dawn, Jun Moyuan, who stayed up all night, dressed himself for yueqianlan one by one.


    His eyes, flashing the light of happiness, Zheng Zheng''s coagulation of the moon for a long time.


    At this moment, yueqianlan is already tired and sleepy.


    All the toxins in her body have been removed.


    Her sleeping face is quiet and peaceful.


    Jun Moyuan stretched out his fingers and gently stroked her delicate and beautiful facial features.


    He didn''t expect that yueqianlan and junlengyan had been married for so many years, but they were still perfect.


    it can be seen that junlengyan didn''t like her at all, and even disdained to touch her. Jun Moyuan is a little lucky that Jun Lengyan didn''t touch the moon.


    This shows that even if she doesn''t like him, she belongs to him completely.


    Jun Mo yuan thought, the joy and satisfaction of the bottom of my heart, running in the whole heart.


    He slightly bowed his head and kissed the lips of Qianlan.


    "Xiao yue''er, wait for me I will give you a happy and beautiful future. "


    Just at this time, yueqianlan slowly opened her eyes and woke up from sleep.


    When she saw the deep eyes of Jun Moyuan.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart, a burst of pain.


    She bit the lip petal, silently shed tears, stretched out her hand to embrace the waist of Jun Mo yuan.


    She approached his ear and whispered to him.


    "Ah Mo, listen to me You have to find a way to get rid of the toxin. Later, I''ll send you any letters, or anything happened to me, you don''t care. Jun Lengyan, he will take advantage of my affairs to calculate you. "

 Chapter 1297

    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. I''m useful to him. He won''t let me die easily. So, you don''t want to be out of proportion when you hear that I have something to do. Don''t take such a risk to save me. If something happens to you because of me, I will never forgive myself. "


    "Ah Mo, I beg you, will you promise me? As long as you promise me this, I will promise you to protect myself. In the future, when you become emperor and succeed to the throne smoothly, I will break through all difficulties and live with you for the rest of my life. " Yueqianlan in order to prevent, junmoyuan doesn''t listen to her remind, she deliberately said to him, they two still have the future.


    The words of yueqianlan moved the ink yuan incomparably.


    He hugged her tightly and his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Don''t know how long, Jun Mo yuan all tightly embrace month thousand LAN, refuse to loosen her a minute.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m very anxious.


    "Ah Mo, please promise me, OK?"


    Jun Mo yuan sighed and slowly released the moon.


    He fixed her eyebrows, raised his hand and touched the outline of her features.


    He looked at her with great tenderness.


    "Well, I promise you. But you have to promise me that you must protect yourself You must wait for me, for me to take you home. "


    Yueqianlan''s nose is gradually sour.


    This life, between her and Jun Moyuan, is doomed not to come to a good end.


    But, in order to leave hope in his heart, Yue Qianlan had to nod.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you and take me home."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of joy.


    At this moment, he seems to be the happiest man in the world.


    After waiting for so many years, he finally got his little moon!


    Jun Mo yuan left here, reluctant to part, although he left, he still ordered the shadow to put on the eyeliner, in the dark place to protect the safety of the moon.


    Seeing off Jun Moyuan, Yue Qianlan takes off her robe and lies back on the bed.


    No accident, Jun Lengyan should come soon.


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    The door creaked and was opened from the outside.


    Yue Qianlan slowly closed her eyes and pretended that she didn''t wake up.


    Jun Lengyan strides into the house.


    He swept the house, shedding clothes on the ground.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that Jun Moyuan is really here, not only here, but also according to his imagination, he and yueqianlan have a close relationship.


    The feeling poison on yueqianlan should have been transferred to junmoyuan, right?


    Jun Lengyan restrained the joy in his heart and approached the bed step by step. He stood on the edge of the bed condescending, coagulating in the gauze tent, lying on the bed, closed his eyes to rest on the moon.


    At the corner of his mouth, he had a mocking smile.


    The month thousand LAN this fool, estimate think, save her person, is He Jun Leng Yan?


    Jun Lengyan endured the joy of the bottom of his heart, and slowly sat by the bed. He took off his robe and leaned on the outside of the bed.


    He just waited for yueqianlan to wake up.


    To tell you the truth, he is very looking forward to seeing yueqianlan wake up that moment, see his expression.


    After half a cup of tea, the sleeping moon finally wakes up.


    She opened her eyes in some confusion, because of the pain on her body, she moaned in a low voice.


    Hearing the moan of yueqianlan, Jun Lengyan quickly gets up and raises yueqianlan.

 Chapter 1298

    He asked with concern in a soft voice.


    "Qian LAN, are you awake? What do you think of your body now? "


    The month thousand LAN lifts Mou, see to Jun Leng Yan that one face false appearance.


    She endured the coldness of the bottom of her heart and looked at you blankly.


    "Lord What''s wrong with me? I feel that I feel a little sore... "


    Jun cold Yan spoiled hook lip smile, gentle for her to manage the messy hair before the forehead.


    "Qianlan, didn''t you fall in love last night? People who are addicted to drugs must be in the same room with the opposite sex in order to resolve them. So last night, Wang and you already had a couple. I like you too much, so I don''t take you lightly. I hope you don''t blame me. I don''t know how to pity you. "


    Month thousand LAN listen to Jun Leng Yan these false words, some mockery of hook lip a smile.


    Therefore, the previous life Jun Lengyan is in this way, let the moon Qianlan mistakenly think, save her person is Jun Lengyan.


    He despicable, took the Jun Mo yuan for her to do those sacrifices.


    If not for her last night, with debris, scratched his palm, get so a trace of soberness.


    I''m afraid she won''t remember what happened last night.


    This is Jun Lengyan''s method.


    She was so mean and shameless that she hated him, but she didn''t have the energy to deal with him.


    But any, her in the mind rises a silk, want to hurt the idea of Jun Leng Yan.


    She can''t control her body and mind.


    Yueqianlan clearly knows that everything in her previous life, I''m afraid she can''t change at all.


    Since that day, yueqianlan has never met Jun Moyuan again.


    She was regained by Jun Lengyan.


    From the day after returning to the palace, Yue Qianlan didn''t go into a coma. Her soul came out of the body again and wandered around.


    After a period of time, Kyoto City has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Xianfei is seriously ill. All the evidence points to junmoyuan.


    The emperor was furious when he knew that, even if he removed the right of junmoyuan to deal with court affairs, he ordered him to shut his door and pray for the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Virtuous imperial concubine a day does not wake up, then a day does not allow Jun Mo yuan to leave Prince Mansion.


    Jun Mo yuan handed over the right to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan began to take advantage of this right and secretly made friends with the court minister.


    Most of the officials in the court were obedient to Jun Lengyan.


    King Jing once surpassed the prince.


    About ten days later, the emperor suddenly fell into a coma in the golden palace.


    For a time, the great Yue kingdom was in turmoil.


    At this time of chaos, Jun Lengyan stepped forward and presided over the overall situation. At first, he asked the imperial doctor to work hard to cure the emperor -


    on the other hand, dozens of Ministers began to play jointly, and let Jun Lengyan handle the government affairs on behalf of the emperor.


    Jun Lengyan refused at the beginning, saying that he was just a prince. At this time, he should let Jun Moyuan out of the prince''s house and preside over the overall situation.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor wakes up and rebukes the murderer Jun Moyuan.


    He immediately ordered King Jing to deal with the government on his behalf.


    Without his will, you can''t let Jun Moyuan out of the house.


    In this way, Jun Lengyan rightfully controlled the government of the state of Yue.


    Jun Moyuan is like being cut off his powerful arm and becoming a prisoner in the lower stage.


    People who don''t know it just think that Jun Moyuan poisoned the emperor and was forbidden to stay in the prince''s mansion.


    As everyone knows, it is Jun Lengyan who really poisons the emperor.


    Jun Lengyan almost controlled most of the palace, the emperor''s bedroom, in addition to his people, no one can enter.

 Chapter 1299

    The emperor''s decree is even colder.


    Jun Lengyan now almost completely controls most of the power of the state of Yue.


    After about 20 days, Jun Lengyan found that yueqianlan''s body was different.


    He asked people to secretly feel her pulse with the moon on their back.


    When she got the news, yueqianlan was pregnant.


    You cold Yan fundus, a flash of joy.


    This kid, it''s a good time to come.


    He just wanted to deal with Jun Moyuan at this time, and the child came.


    With this child, Jun Moyuan is destined to be a difficult man.


    Therefore, Jun Lengyan coaxes Yue Qianlan and asks her to write a letter to Jun Moyuan inviting him to come out to meet him.


    Other superfluous things, Jun Lengyan didn''t let the moon thousand LAN say more.


    The month thousand LAN does not doubt to have him, all listen to Jun Leng Yan to say to do according to.


    Qianlan of the previous life, up to now, is still covered in the drum by Jun Lengyan.


    The real moon is just a lonely soul wandering around all day.


    She had a panoramic view of all these days and events.


    Unfortunately, she can only watch, not interfere.


    At the bottom of my heart, I am extremely anxious.


    The development of things, all in accordance with the track of previous life, step by step forward.


    This letter, Jun Lengyan did not let people rush to send out.


    He secretly observed the maid beside yueqianlan and the reaction of Xiaoqiao.


    he knew that was the little eye of Mr. Mo yuan.


    the reason why he didn''t get rid of the eyeliner was actually to put his eye on the line.


    Facts have proved that his decision is correct.


    On the day he sent out the letter of yueqianlan, Xiaoqiao also wrote a letter and sent someone to Jun Moyuan.


    When junmoyuan received the letter from yueqianlan, his eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    Shaking his hands, he opened the envelope little by little.


    When he saw that yueqianlan wanted to see him, he hesitated.


    He suddenly remembered that yueqianlan had said it to him.


    No matter what happens in the future, don''t believe her.


    Whether it''s writing a letter or anything else, don''t care.


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help but secretly guess whether Jun Lengyan has threatened Yue Qianlan and written this letter to him?


    Or, Jun Lengyan set a trap to lure him to jump?


    He has to take a long view of this matter. Jun Moyuan converged his mind and suppressed the joy of his heart.


    I''m afraid he can''t go to this appointment.


    The current situation is not good for him. He has to plan well.


    He put away the letter yueqianlan wrote to him, and then he opened another letter written by Xiaoqiao.


    Xiao Xiao wrote that the princess was controlled by the prince.


    What''s more, the princess seems to have some symptoms of pregnancy.


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned.


    Is yueqianlan pregnant?


    If you count the days, it''s just more than a month since he gave her the antidote last time.


    More than a month is also the time when pregnancy symptoms should appear.


    Xiaoqiao also said in the letter that since that day when he returned to the palace, King Jing had never lived with the princess.


    So, she dares 100% affirmation, the child in the belly of princess, is the son of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Moyuan was overjoyed after reading this letter.


    He hooked his lips and laughed with a happy smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Children, he and xiaoyueer have their own children.


    That''s great. That''s great.


    Jun Mo yuan had some scruples and didn''t dare to go to the moon Qianlan''s appointment easily.


    Now, he has made up his mind to see yueqianlan.

 Chapter 1300

    It should be Yue Qianlan who finds out that she is pregnant, so she sends a letter to him and wants to see him.


    So, he can''t make his little moon sad, he must go to see her!


    Jun Mo yuan was dazzled by joy for a moment.


    He didn''t realize that it would be Jun Lengyan''s plan to lure the enemy!


    He is happy, already will month thousand LAN once warning words, forget.


    Yueqianlan stood by, looking at junmoyuan, happy to forget all the appearance.


    She is anxious not to be able, she hurls the gentleman Mo yuan to fight to shout.


    "Ah mo. It''s a conspiracy. Don''t go Don''t you promise to ignore everything about yueqianlan? You fool, if you go, you will die... "


    Even if, month thousand LAN again angry, again angry, again hysterical.


    After all, she is just a lonely soul.


    What she said, Jun Moyuan couldn''t hear at all.


    She can''t use any external force to remind Jun Moyuan.


    This day has finally arrived.


    Yue Qianlan feels very desperate.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t even have time to wait until the appointed time, so he took people and rushed to the appointed place.


    The guard at the door wants to stop Jun Moyuan from going out.


    Jun Mo yuan let shadow and others, use strong means to subdue them.


    These people are all sent by Jun Lengyan to put him under house arrest.


    As long as he wants to think of Prince Mansion, Jun Lengyan''s people can''t stop him at all.


    After a fight, Jun Lengyan''s people were all defeated.


    Jun Moyuan asked people to look at them.


    He didn''t come back before, don''t let them go to give Jun Lengyan tip off.


    The bodyguard shut them up in a low voice.


    Junmoyuan stepped out of the gate, jumped on the horse''s back, pulled the reins, and sped away towards the outside of Kyoto.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart is anxious like burning, has been following in the gentleman Mo yuan''s side.


    She can''t stop it all, can only watch, these things, in front of her eyes, a little bit of happening!


    Her heart was filled with grief.


    She did not know when such a day would end.


    Jun Moyuan with people, toward the agreed place - the peak outside Kyoto.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, there was a pavilion.


    The Mou light of Jun Mo yuan is one bright, he turns over to dismount, handed reins to shadow.


    Seeing Jun Mo yuan, he rushed to the pavilion where he couldn''t see clearly. The shadow anxiously stops Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, please allow your subordinates to send someone to check the safety of the Pavilion..."


    Jun Mo yuan also felt that at this time, he should be more careful.


    So he restrained his excitement, stopped and nodded to the shadow.


    Shadow quickly sent several people to the pavilion to check the situation.


    In the pavilion, there is a man sitting on a stone table, making tea with a tea set gracefully.


    Shadow and others, not close yet.


    That person''s voice, then slowly spread from inside.


    "Your Highness, I don''t want to be disturbed. Can you keep them away?"


    Jun Mo yuan steps forward, his eyes are slightly bright.


    This is the sound of the moon.


    "Xiaoyueer, is that you?"


    "Your Highness, since I asked you out, naturally there is no one else except me. Your highness, how are you doing these days? " The man turned his back to Jun Moyuan and asked in a low voice with concern.


    Yue Qianlan clenched her fist and approached the man in the pavilion step by step.

 Chapter 1301

    When she approached the pavilion, she saw clearly that the man was not her at all.


    Though, the woman had a veil on her face.


    Although the figure and voice of this woman are very similar to her.


    The month thousand LAN is still the first eye, then recognize this person isn''t her!


    Obviously, this is the person arranged by Jun Lengyan, who deliberately ambushes Jun Moyuan and others here.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN suddenly trembles.


    She looked hopelessly at Jun Moyuan and watched him with eyes shining with bright light, step by step into the pavilion.


    The woman''s face was wearing a veil. Jun Moyuan couldn''t see her clearly for a moment.


    Just as he approached her, he saw that the woman poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Highness, you must be thirsty all the way here. Let''s have a cup of tea and have a rest... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow slightly frowned. He was staring at the woman close at hand.


    But always feel that there is something wrong.


    This woman seems very strange to him.


    Although the voice is familiar, but this woman gives him the visual feeling, how he sees, how all feel strange.


    He did not pick up the tea cup, but looked at her with a scanning eye.


    "Who are you? You are not yueqianlan... "


    The woman''s eyes, flashed a bit surprised, but did not expect, Jun Mo yuan incredibly can so quickly see through her identity.


    However, the surprise in her eyes soon disappeared.


    With a low smile, she could not help but exclaim: "it is said that his Highness the crown prince is extremely resourceful today. What I said is true. I can recognize that I am not yueqianlan just by a glance Congratulations, your highness. You guessed right. I''m not yueqianlan. "


    The woman admitted very calmly, then she raised her hand and took off the veil on her face.


    A strange but beautiful face appeared in front of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows were frowning, and he immediately noticed something was wrong. He quickly took out the soft sword he was wearing around his waist and pointed at the woman.


    "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be yueqianlan


    On the side of Qianlan, you can see clearly.


    This woman''s face is very much like holly, oh no, it should be said that it is lengyuan.


    Holly was originally the only female among the many dead men cultivated by Jun Lengyan.


    Yueqianlan really didn''t expect that lengyuan''s death was caused by lengyuan.


    Cold kite hook lips, faint smile, look and did not show the slightest fear.


    She got up slowly from the stone bench and approached Jun Moyuan step by step.


    "Your Highness might as well have a try. Can you still use your internal power?" Jun Moyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    He just wanted to pick up the soft sword and stab lengyuan. Unexpectedly, there was a rush of heat in his heart. A smell of fishy and sweet came to his taste buds.


    He couldn''t help it. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The month thousand LAN urgent, hastily toward the gentleman Mo yuan pounce on.


    Not surprisingly, she was still in the air.


    His soul, from Jun Moyuan''s body, passed through.


    She can''t touch Jun Moyuan at all.


    The eyes of yueqianlan can''t help reddening slightly.


    In her eyes, flashing crystal clear tears, some at a loss looking at Jun Mo yuan.


    What to do, what to do.


    To prevent, Jun Mo yuan was killed by Jun Lengyan and others, this tragedy?


    Shadow and others rushed over.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? How can you vomit blood? "

 Chapter 1302

    Jun Mo yuan endure the pain of heart, supporting his body, don''t let himself fall.


    He turned to the shadow and wanted him to retreat immediately.


    Who knows, at this moment, he did not even have the strength to speak.


    His whole body was on the shadow.


    Leng Yuan looked at the other side, tut tut sighed.


    "Your Highness, the reason why he vomites blood when using his internal power is that he has solved the sequelae of love poison for yueqianlan. Love poison, but it can''t be solved at all. In order to save the moon, his royal highness doesn''t hesitate to risk his life. When you are in the same room with yueqianlan, the residual toxin on her body is transferred to the prince in this way. "


    "Now, it''s more than a month since the last detoxification. I''m afraid the great Luo immortal is alive, and I''m afraid he can''t detoxify his highness. His royal highness, as the crown prince of a country, is devoted to the moon. In order to save her, even at the cost of their own lives, this kind of deep feeling, can be really singing and weeping, it is extremely enviable.... "


    Shadow''s face became dark.


    He held Jun Moyuan, his eyes were flustered and uneasy.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now? It must be a trap for Lengjun. Let''s go quickly... "


    Cold kite hook lips, cold smile.


    "Go? I''m afraid it''s too late... "


    Shadow''s face changes greatly, he is protecting Jun Mo yuan to retreat outside, at the same time command those bodyguards who follow to come over.


    "Let''s get out of here Retreat... "


    As soon as the voice of the shadow fell, a cold arrow shot at them.


    "Whoosh..." The sound of bows and arrows, through the air, towards them.


    Shadow raised his sword to block the bows and arrows from all directions for Jun Moyuan.


    But in a flash, a lot of people in black came out from all around.


    They were surrounded in the middle, and many people were shot.


    Those people in black, step by step toward Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan cut his arm with the soft sword in his hand.


    He wanted to use the pain to wake himself up.


    In any case, he can''t die here.


    The arm was cut and there was some blood.


    Leng Yuan stands in the pavilion and squints at Jun Mo yuan. She whispers.


    "Your Highness, I advise you to stop struggling. It''s all arranged by our master. You can''t escape. "


    Jun Mo yuan spat out a mouthful of blood foam. He endured the huge pain of his body, pushed aside the help of the shadow, and slowly stood firm.


    "Your master Jun Lengyan, let him come out..."


    Leng Yuan didn''t expect that, at this moment, Jun Moyuan still refused to surrender, still struggling and refusing to admit defeat. Now, whether it''s chaotang or he''s in prison, the fact is that his royal highness, Jun Moyuan, can''t turn the tables again, and can''t fight against the cold face of King Jing.


    "Since you want to see me for the last time, why can''t I come out to see you off? Brother Huang, you are defeated after all... " Jun Lengyan''s voice, in the smell of blood, rings out slowly.


    Leng Yuan, with his sword, leans slightly and looks not far behind him.


    Jun Moyuan followed her line of sight and looked there.


    The next moment, he will see, Jun Lengyan wearing a black dress, leisurely stride out of the dark.

 Chapter 1303

    Jun Moyuan looks at Jun Lengyan, who comes out step by step from the dark.


    His eyes are suffused with dark light, coagulating Jun Lengyan and asking: "where is yueqianlan? The prince warned you, do not hurt her, otherwise, the prince will not let you go


    You cold Yan eyes, flash a trace of ridicule.


    "Thanks to her, you have come to this point. I didn''t expect that you are still thinking about her. I really don''t know. What''s the advantage of yueqianlan that can make you so affectionate? "


    "She''s so stupid, is she worthy of your liking? Brother Huang, for the sake of a woman, you lose everything you have. Don''t you think you are very stupid? "


    "It''s not up to you to comment on the relationship between Prince Ben and her. Jun Lengyan, I warn you, if you dare to hurt her a hair, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. " Jun Moyuan gritted his teeth and gave a warning word by word.


    You cold Yan hook lip smile, smile did not reach the fundus.


    In his opinion, Jun Moyuan is really stupid beyond remedy.


    Yueqianlan, a woman of no merit, also owes him the protection of pearls and treasures.


    It''s true that birds of a feather flock together.


    Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan, they are more and more stupid, one is more and more stupid.


    Ah, he uses a few means a little, then easily will Jun Mo yuan to trample at the foot.


    The chess piece yueqianlan is really easy to use.


    It can be said that to destroy junmoyuan, yueqianlan played a crucial role.


    If there is no yueqianlan, I''m afraid he has no chance to calculate the prince''s highness who is as cunning as a fox.


    Jun Leng Yan is getting closer to Jun Mo yuan. He''s staring at his eyebrows and smiling. There''s a little satisfaction between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry. My brother will take good care of Qianlan and her baby You can go on the road with peace of mind. In the near future, my brothers will send their mother and son to reunite with you. "


    Jun Lengyan said, then raised his head and laughed.


    At this moment, the bottom of his heart is very happy and refreshing.


    After years of forbearance, he finally put everything in his own hands.


    This kind of strategizing, the feeling of being superior, is really good.


    From then on, he never had to look at anyone''s face.


    From then on, he was the king of the great Yue Kingdom -


    Yue Qianlan stood in the void, looking at Jun Lengyan''s proud and arrogant face.


    She slowly clenched her fist. It turned out that in the previous life, he forced Jun Moyuan to the end step by step.


    First let Jun Mo yuan pain, when you see Jun Mo yuan pain, and then kill Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Lengyan''s method is really cruel.


    First, kill the heart, and then kill -


    Jun Moyuan''s face turned white uncontrollably. There was a lot of uneasiness and confusion in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Jun Lengyan''s sleeve.


    "What do you mean? What are you going to do to xiaoyueer? " He asked in a trembling voice.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou eye coldly swept him one eye, dodged to open the touch of Jun Mo yuan.


    He did not answer Jun Moyuan''s question, but changed the topic.


    "Let me tell you another bad news. As early as you came out of the prince''s mansion and rushed here, our father and emperor died. It''s a pity that my father is always calling your name until he dies, and he still wants to see you for the last time. However, you are sinful and make many mistakes. I really can''t let you see my father. Brother Huang, would you blame my brother? "

 Chapter 1304

    Jun Mo yuan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Throat out of control, and cough out a lot of blood.


    He was standing there, hunched, his whole figure crumbling.


    "Why? Father, he''s fine. How can he suddenly die? " He muttered to himself in disbelief.


    Yesterday, the people placed in the palace sent him a message saying that his father was in good condition.


    He just let go of heart, plan to first slowly and Jun Leng Yan to revolve some time.


    He didn''t expect that Jun Lengyan would be so cruel. For the sake of the throne, he even killed his father?


    Jun Moyuan raised his scarlet eyes and looked at Jun Lengyan, hysterical questioning.


    "Jun Lengyan, did you kill your father? Do you still have humanity? He''s your father. How can you kill him like that? "


    Jun Lengyan sneered coldly and said, "brother, you misunderstood my brother. My brother didn''t harm my father. It was because of his father''s bad health and sudden illness that he died. This has nothing to do with my brother. Last night, my younger brother also stayed by my father''s bed. People in the palace, who don''t know the filial piety of my younger brother. "


    "On the contrary, it''s you, brother. You poisoned your father and made him worse. Father Huang Hongshi, brother, you are the real murderer. "


    Jun Leng Yan looks at Jun Mo yuan so painful appearance, his heart a burst of pain fast.


    Years of forbearance and torture, finally at this moment, proud.


    From then on, only he can control the fate of others.


    Jun Lengyan said, then from his arms, took out a bright yellow imperial edict.


    He slowly unfolded the imperial edict and handed it to Jun Moyuan.


    "Before his father died, he wrote the imperial edict He abolished your crown prince and ascended the throne of God. It''s written clearly in black and white. Brother Huang, have a good look... "


    Jun Mo yuan opened his eyes and looked at the content of the imperial edict incredulously.


    When he saw it, there was Jun Lengyan''s name on it.


    His head, the whole thing, went blank.


    "No How is it possible? How is it possible? You must have killed your father and then made up a fake imperial edict on purpose... "


    Jun Lengyan slightly pick eyebrows, even if he killed his father, even if he really fabricated the imperial edict.


    Now, who dares to question him?


    Junmoyuan is just a turtle in a jar and a bird frightened by a bow.


    Oh, his life is now in his hands.


    You cold Yan hook lip light smile, he close to you mo yuan a few minutes, a word of a meal of low voice whisper.


    "Brother Huang, even if what you said is true, who believes it now? What do you think you have to do with me now? Accept your fate. You''ve lost the battle with me Tonight, this is where you died... "


    Jun Lengyan said, holding the Ming Huang imperial edict, then left Jun Mo yuan. As soon as he left, the people in black surrounded Jun Moyuan again.


    He stood far away, looking coldly at Jun Moyuan.


    Then he gently raised his hand.


    "Kill No Pardon... " Finish saying these three words, he then put down hand, no longer look at Jun Mo yuan one eye, without hesitation turned to leave here.


    Leng Yuan knelt on the ground and immediately said, "yes. Yes, my subordinates. "

 Chapter 1305

    Then Leng Yuan got up and asked the people in black around him to set up their bows and arrows.


    "Put..."


    At the command of Leng Yuan, countless bows and arrows, like raindrops, shot at Jun Moyuan and others.


    The shadow was very surprised, and called to all the people to protect the prince.


    For a moment, the shadow guards of junmoyuan came forward and surrounded junmoyuan.


    The sound of popping, popping, popping, was piercing in Jun Mo yuan''s ears.


    He clearly felt that it was the sound of bow and arrow shooting into human flesh.


    In his heart, there was despair.


    He is hoarse voice, pain does not see of low voice roar a way: "no, don''t......"


    Then, his internal organs had already been eroded by toxins, and he had no extra strength to resist what happened in front of him.


    They built a wall for him.


    The wall is impenetrable and impregnable.


    There is not a bow and arrow on Jun Moyuan.


    But he can clearly smell the thick smell of blood, waves towards his nose.


    The smell of blood is the blood of Yingwei.


    I don''t know how long it took, Leng Yuan called a stop.


    The bows and arrows finally stopped shooting, while the shadow guards, who were surrounded by a group and formed a wall of people, leaned back one by one.


    Everyone is full of arrows, everyone is silent.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of blood.


    He stared at those people, who had followed him for many years.


    Now they sacrifice themselves to protect themselves.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart is full of resentment.


    Moon Qianlan see this scene in front of her eyes, a pair of eyes have long been flashing with crystal clear tears.


    Such a scene, too cruel, too bloody.


    She just knew, how was Jun Mo yuan forced to die step by step in his previous life.


    Shadow''s body is also full of arrows.


    He clenched his teeth and held up his last strength. Taking advantage of lengyuan''s carelessness, he held Jun Moyuan and ran to the abyss behind him.


    Yue Qianlan''s breath stagnated. She clenched her fist and ran with her.


    Leng Yuan''s eyes sank slightly, and he sternly ordered: "stop them..."


    However, at this time, shadow almost gave up everything.


    He made the most of his physical functions.


    He was very fast, holding Jun Moyuan to the edge of the cliff - lengyuan with people close, cold voice warning shadow: "if you take another step forward, you and your master, you will fall into the cliff, no bones left. Are you sure you want to take your master to death like this? The prince of a country committed suicide in such a humiliating way. I''m afraid people all over the world can look down upon his highness... "


    Shadow light hook lips, dark smile.


    He ignored Lengyan''s warning, but approached Jun Moyuan and whispered: "Your Highness, I know that you would rather jump off the cliff than fall into Jun Lengyan''s hands to be humiliated. Your highness, this is the last trace of your dignity as the crown prince of our great Yue country. "


    Jun Mo yuan closed his eyes, and then he hooked his lips with a faint smile.


    "Shadow, or do you know Prince Ben..."


    Now he has almost lost everything.


    The death of the father and the death of the mother are unknown.


    The court Hall of the state of Yue is controlled by Jun Lengyan.


    He is so poisonous that the medicine stone is useless.


    It''s better to jump now than to live.


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at the abyss under his feet. He held up his last strength and pushed away the shadow.

 Chapter 1306

    He straightened his back and looked at the cold kite.


    "Prince Leng will come back one day and take his life. What he owes to the prince will be recovered one by one sooner or later. "


    Cold yuan is tiny a Zheng, she frowns to see to Jun Mo yuan.


    "Your Highness, you don''t really want to jump from here, do you?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t answer her question. He looked up slightly and looked at the dim sky.


    He murmured to himself, with some sadness in his eyes.


    "In my life, I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect you. If there is an afterlife, I will find you early and tie you to me. No one can take you away. One day, I will take you to the top of ten thousand people. I don''t know. Do I have another chance? "


    The month thousand LAN is biting the lip petal, lightly raises a hand, lightly touched the Jun Mo yuan dejected handsome face.


    In a hoarse voice, she whispered back, "if we have a chance, we will have another life Ah Mo, you should come to me earlier. "


    Jun Moyuan seems to hear it, and someone answers his question.


    He chuckled contentedly. He closed his eyes slightly and moved back.


    Then, he leaned back, carrying the cold wind and falling into the abyss without hesitation.


    At this moment, yueqianlan felt that her whole heart seemed empty.


    Without hesitation, she immediately jumped down the abyss with Jun Moyuan.


    Ear, from time to time there is a cold wind, whistling.


    The month thousand LAN only feel at present a black, the whole person thorough human affairs is not introspective.


    She fell into a coma again.


    Don''t know how much coma, she woke up in the dark.


    Vaguely, she heard a very weak voice whispering in her ear.


    "Xiaoyueer, don''t go..."


    The heart of the moon, can''t help but tremble.


    Is this the voice of Jun Moyuan?


    Jun Moyuan, he Didn''t you jump off the cliff and die?


    At that time, she jumped down with her.


    But now, she actually heard the voice of Jun Moyuan?


    Month thousand LAN endure the bottom of my heart, unbelievable, looking for the shadow of Jun Mo yuan.


    When she saw a man lying on the stone bed not far away, she raised her hand to cover her lips and sobbed.


    She quickly got up from the ground and ran to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is very pale now.


    There seems to be some bruises on his body. Besides, he doesn''t have any serious injuries.


    The moon can''t help but wonder. She saw Jun Moyuan jump off the cliff with her own eyes.


    How could he have been only scratched by such a high cliff?


    Who knows, she is still in doubt.


    Then I heard a sound of footstep outside the cave.


    The first one to enter was a man in a white robe and white veil.


    This man is very tall. He looks very handsome in his simple white robe.


    Although I can''t see his face clearly, his temperament is out of the ordinary world. His whole body seems to have a unique temperament of being an immortal.


    Yueqianlan has lived two lives, and has never seen such a person.


    He''s like a fairy who came down from the sky.


    Every move, with such a sense of immortality.


    Month thousand LAN whole person all Leng in there.


    Who is this man?


    Did he save Jun Moyuan?


    Yue Qianlan was still in a daze when he saw the relegated immortal man approaching junmoyuan. He squeezed some herbs from the mountains into juice and poured them into junmoyuan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1307

    After pouring a lot of juice into junmoyuan''s mouth, the relegated immortal man took out a white jade vase from his arms. He took out a crystal clear pill that seemed to be in white fog and put it into junmoyuan''s mouth.


    Doing all this well, he applied those herbs to some wounds on Jun Moyuan''s body.


    Bandaging the wound, the banished immortal man breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he raised his deep sea like eyes, and slowly swept to the direction of the moon.


    "Don''t worry, he''s out of danger. I''ve given him the antidote. He won''t worry about his life any more. He still has a mission to fulfill. He can''t die so easily... "


    The moon is full of surprise.


    She looked at the man in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, "you Can you see me? "


    The banished immortal man, with an unidentified smile, didn''t answer the question of yueqianlan at all.


    After that one eye, he no longer looks at the moon Qianlan, also does not receive the moon Qianlan''s words.


    It seems that what he just said was just a casual one.


    He didn''t see the existence of yueqianlan at all.


    The moon is full of doubts. Who is this man?


    If he didn''t say that to her, who did he say that to?


    The month thousand LAN is anxious of don''t work, walk to that person''s side, again continuously asked several words.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t answer yueqianlan.


    It seems that he really can''t see the moon.


    Yue Qianlan can''t help feeling a little discouraged. Maybe he just said that to himself.


    She is dejected of, sat to the side of the gentleman Mo yuan, keep an eye on his condition.


    In the middle of the night, junmoyuan finally wakes up.


    The banished immortal man found his strange, then stood up from one side and went to the front of Jun Moyuan.


    He leaned over and slowly lifted Jun Moyuan up.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were confused, and he was staring at the relegated immortal man.


    "Who are you? Are you a fairy? Did I die before I saw the immortal


    The banished immortal man had no choice but to smile. He asked in a low voice: "this young man, I''m not an immortal. I''m a doctor from northern Chu, named He Yun. In the past few days, I have been gathering herbs on this mountain Unexpectedly, you fell off the cliff and were stopped by a big branch growing in the mountains. "


    "I happened to see you, so I tried to get you down Young master''s life is very big. With the interception of this branch, he saved his life. I am a doctor. When I feel your pulse, I will find that there is residual toxin in your body. So, I''ll get rid of that poison Now your body, and nothing serious. However, we must cultivate ourselves for a few days before we can go down the mountain... "


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng of stand at one side, this just finally understand come over.


    It turns out that this man is He Yun, the great doctor of northern Chu.


    It turns out that Jun Moyuan did not die, but was saved by Heyun. All this hidden truth, she to now, just thoroughly understand.


    No wonder, the last time she gave birth, Jun Moyuan would say such strange words.


    But originally, she and Jun Mo yuan between, she is the first to die that person?


    What happened later?


    Later, what earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole state of Yue?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but guess something.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, flashed a bit surprised.


    He did not expect that he would not die after jumping off the cliff?


    Also so miraculous met a doctor from North Chu?

 Chapter 1308

    The doctor''s skill is really good.


    He unexpectedly so easily, then solved his body to remain for a long time of love poison?


    But even Dr. Cheng, the great doctor of the state of Yue, was helpless.


    Jun Moyuan quickly sat up and gave thanks to Heyun.


    "Thank you for your help. If it hadn''t been for your help, I would have been dead long ago..."


    "It''s just a small lift. You''re welcome, young master." Crane cloud Wen run such as jade a smile, then he poured a cup of water, handed Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Moyuan took the cup and drank a few mouthfuls of warm water.


    He didn''t hide anything, so he told Heyun his identity.


    The crane cloud''s look did not make any waves.


    He hooked lips to smile, light of see to gentleman Mo yuan.


    It seems that without half an accident, junmoyuan will be the prince of the state of Yue.


    For a moment, Jun Moyuan was full of doubts.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "Sir, have you known the identity of Prince Ben for a long time?"


    Crane cloud rather meaning not clear hook lip smile: "since recognize, otherwise this stall muddy water, I also won''t risk to interfere.". Your king Jing of the great Yue Kingdom has now become emperor. Even when he learns of your death, he is still not at ease. He has been sending many people to look for your bones. "


    "Fortunately, three days ago, I got through with a broken corpse. Otherwise, Jun Lengyan''s people, I''m afraid they haven''t retreated yet. His royal highness You and I are predestined. I should save your life. So you don''t have to be too surprised. "


    If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have come all the way from northern Chu to Da Yue.


    He Yun is born with the mission and task of rescuing Jun Moyuan and rescuing him in danger.


    Jun Moyuan was puzzled: "what''s the destiny? So, sir, do you know that Prince Ben has been robbed? "


    He Yun didn''t deny it. His eyes twinkled: "Your Highness the prince should not die..."


    On the side of a thousand LAN, but heard the crane cloud just that words of doubt.


    She frowned and murmured in a low voice: "Jun Lengyan has become emperor? How could it be so fast? "


    As soon as her voice fell, he Yun swept her eyes.


    Yueqianlan''s mind is a Bing, this crane cloud, he is looking at her again.


    At this moment, she really can''t figure out whether this person can see her or not.


    Crane cloud just swept one eye, then then quickly moved his eyes away.


    Jun Mo yuan naturally also noticed the doubts of He Yun''s words.


    He looked at the crane cloud and asked: "Mr. just said, Jun Lengyan has become emperor? How could he ascend the throne so soon? What''s more, you said you got a corpse three days ago, which diverted the sight of Jun Lengyan and others? What does Prince Ben think? Prince Ben has just been in a coma all night. How come so many things happened when I woke up? Three days, is it hard to succeed? The prince has been sleeping for three days, isn''t it? " Crane cloud gently sighs a, he slightly shakes head to return a way.


    "His Highness has not been in a coma for three days, but for nine months and three days. For more than nine months, the weather outside has changed. "


    Jun Mo yuan heard the words, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He suddenly got up from the stone bed, but found that his body, there is no pain.


    He looked down in disbelief at his intact body.

 Chapter 1309

    Jun Mo yuan was in a trance for a long time, and then gradually recovered.


    He trembled and said hoarsely: "no wonder the prince didn''t feel the pain after he woke up, but it turned out that it had been more than nine months..."


    He was a little lost and sat down on the stone bed again.


    Yueqianlan was also surprised. For a long time, she didn''t come back.


    She thought it was just a day or two.


    I didn''t expect that it took so long for me to wake up.


    No wonder, Jun Moyuan fell from such a high cliff, but he didn''t suffer any skin injury.


    It turned out that the injuries he said had been cured long ago.


    More than nine months, like a flash between the fingers.


    Jun Lengyan is emperor. What about her?


    In her previous life, has she been beheaded by Jun Lengyan at this time?


    The eye light of the moon thousand LAN, tiny light quiver.


    This time point is really delicate. She should have died at this time, right?


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly thought of what, he suddenly grasped the crane cloud''s palm, trembling voice asked.


    "Jun Lengyan became emperor, then What about the moon? Has she become queen? "


    Crane cloud Mou bottom, diffuse a bit of pity, sigh a look to Jun Mo yuan.


    "Yueqianlan became the queen, but before long, she was beaten into the palace by Jun Lengyan. A few days ago, she gave birth to a child. She was beheaded by Jun Lengyan. She and her child died... "


    Jun Mo yuan only felt that his head was booming.


    His head was blank. He staggered back a few steps and sat down on the edge of the stone bed.


    The eyes were red in a flash.


    He shook his head, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    "No It''s impossible. I don''t believe in such an outcome... "


    "Your Highness, these are facts. You have to face up to You have to pick yourself up and recapture what belongs to you. " He Yun approached Jun Moyuan, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of despair. He raises his eyes full of blood color and stares at He Yun.


    "What belongs to me? What else belongs to me? My father died, and my mother''s wife died. Even Xiao yue''er and our children are gone. You tell me, how can I cheer up and what else belongs to me? Now, I almost have no love in my life No, nothing. "


    Heyun knows that junmoyuan is deeply in love with yueqianlan. He looks away unintentionally and glances at yueqianlan standing beside him.


    The month thousand LAN eye Mou tiny red, Zheng Zheng of coagulate, heartbroken and about to collapse of Jun Mo yuan.


    Crane cloud closed five fingers, tightly pinch Jun Mo yuan''s shoulder.


    "The land of the great Yue belongs to you, and the throne of the great Yue belongs to you As long as you sit in that high position, you can control the power in your own hands. Some things, maybe there is a possibility of realization If you don''t cheer up now and don''t take back what belongs to you. Then you will never have a future... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, flashed a bit confused.


    He looked up at crane cloud, some do not understand the meaning of his words.


    "The future, do I have a future?"


    He Yun patted him on the shoulder and said: "Your Highness, face all this bravely and take your responsibility bravely. Since you were born, you are the future Prince of the state of Yue. Unless the crown prince of a country dies, he must strive for the well-being of his country and the people! This is the responsibility and mission that you are born with. Don''t you want to avenge those who are poisoned by Jun Lengyan? Do you have the heart to look at the people of the state of Yue, who are struggling under the cruel rule of Jun Lengyan? "

 Chapter 1310

    "As far as I know, since Jun Lengyan ascended the throne, in order to consolidate his position in the court, he has killed many ministers loyal to the former Emperor and your highness. Even, he had people secretly kill the people who supported you Today''s imperial capital is a river of blood, and the people are in dire straits. " He Yun sighed with compassion in his eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan''s body, gently shudder.


    He lowered his eyes and sat there motionless.


    At the moment, he can be said to be dead hearted.


    But he has too much to bear.


    Jun Mo yuan slowly clenched his fist, he gently closed his eyes.


    Two lines of clear tears, slowly sliding from the corner of the eye.


    His little moon is gone, and so are their children.


    And the one who killed them was Jun Lengyan.


    He Yun is right. He must be strong and not abandon himself.


    He has to avenge them. He wants to make Jun Lengyan pay a painful price -


    Jun Moyuan''s heart is as painful as a knife. He wants to die, regardless of his worldly gratitude and hatred.


    However, if he died, the great Yue kingdom would be completely destroyed.


    Jun Lengyan is so cruel. He will destroy the state of Yue a little bit.


    Family, country, and people.


    He Yun is right. He is the crown prince of the state of Yue.


    Then he should bear his own responsibility.


    In his heart, he whispered: "xiaoyueer, please wait for me, don''t reincarnate so early, OK? When I finally have nothing to worry about, I will go to see you. "


    Yueqianlan seems to be able to hear the voice of Jun Moyuan. She squats down slowly and holds the back of his hand gently.


    In a husky voice, she whispered back, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    -


    nine months after Jun Lengyan ascended the throne of the great Yue Kingdom, he executed the empress Yue Qianlan, who was sent to the heaven prison, on the charge of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country.


    Babies born less than a month also die.


    This incident caused a lot of turbulence and undercurrent in Kyoto City.


    Many people don''t believe that after the end of the war, yueqianlan will betray the state of Yue by betraying the enemy.


    Many people who once received the favor of Qianlan after the end of the year also protested against it.


    Jun Lengyan that this matter, with iron wrist, these protests, strong pressure down.


    With the passage of time, the affairs of the Empress Dowager and the former crown prince have been gradually eliminated in the great Yue kingdom.


    After Jun Lengyan came to power, he launched a lot of violent policies.


    For a time, both the court and the people complained. However, because he is an emperor, because of his extremely cruel and tough means, many people dare to be angry.


    In order to protect their family members, they had to bear it and bow to Jun Lengyan.


    Those people who made trouble also gradually chose to give in.


    For a while, the court and the people of the state of Yue showed an unusual peace and tranquility.


    It was at this time that the new moon gave birth to Jun Lengyan''s first prince.


    When you are cold and happy, you can tell the world that the palace of the former dynasty and the palace of the latter is very busy.


    Yueqinghua''s head is tied with a mop, and she is graceful and elegant, leaning on the concubine''s couch, enjoying the envious eyes of the concubines in the back palace.


    She lazily raised her hand and let the concubines get up.

 Chapter 1311

    All the concubines stood up, smiling and flattering.


    In order to be able to curry favor with the queen, show up in front of the queen, and get the Queen''s attention and support.


    The queen has just given birth to a prince and is still in confinement, so she can''t serve her majesty.


    Then, if they get the Queen''s attention, by the queen to build a bridge, will not be able to get the emperor''s favor?


    No one is a fool. Naturally, everyone wants to take the shortcut of yueqinghua.


    Therefore, all the concubines tried their best to show their faces in front of yueqinghua.


    For a moment, the whole Fengyi palace was very busy.


    The moon is full of pride.


    Now she is in the second place and gives birth to her Majesty''s eldest son.


    She has a lot of status, honor and favor.


    In the end, she became the mother of a country that everyone in the state of Yue admired.


    What Prince''s Royal Highness Jun Moyuan, what empress moon Qianlan, ah It''s all just a thing of the past.


    She became the winner of the last laugh.


    In the next few decades, she will join hands with Jun Lengyan to share the glory, wealth and pride in the world.


    Yueying stood in the crowd, coldly staring at the scene.


    I thought that she helped yueqinghua get rid of yueqianlan, and helped yueqinghua ascend to the next position.


    The month tilts China to be able to Jun Leng Yan''s favor, divides to her one or two.


    Yue Ying didn''t expect that she didn''t get any favors except Chen Fei.


    In the past few months since Yue Qinghua was pregnant, whenever Jun Lengyan wanted to go to her Zichen hall to have a rest, Yue Qinghua frequently cut off her hu because of her discomfort.


    For more than half a year, Jun Lengyan hardly spent the night in her Zichen hall.


    Every day and night, the moon dominates your cold face, which can be said to be a favorite of the harem.


    She is pregnant, not good to serve Jun Lengyan, but she still does not let himself.


    Yueying''s resentment is overstocked for more than a few days.


    Looking at the moon, she became the queen and gave birth to Jun Lengyan''s only eldest son.


    Yue Ying is more and more jealous of Yue Qinghua. She is also the common daughter of Yue family.


    With what, she can become the queen and monopolize the favor of Jun Lengyan?


    She is not reconciled, and she is always oppressed by yueqinghua.


    She stirred her handkerchief with indignation, forced her face to smile, and followed other concubines to flatter Yue Qinghua.


    To leave from Fengyi palace, back to her Zichen palace.


    Yue Ying angrily waved down the glass fruit plate on the table.


    The fruit fell to the ground, and the glazed fruit plate was smashed in an instant. The eunuchs fell to their knees one after another to communicate with the eunuchs.


    Yue Ying''s face was gloomy, and she growled bitterly.


    "The second sister is really beautiful now He not only won the Queen''s position, but also gave birth to his Majesty''s eldest son. Who can give up such a great favor and honor? "


    "What I said is good. As long as I help her get rid of yueqianlan, she will let me serve her majesty with her. Now, let alone meat, it''s soup. She won''t let me touch it. "


    Yueying''s close maid Yushan''s eyes twinkle. She steps forward and adds oil and vinegar in a low voice.


    "The empress said that she was too much. You are still her sister. She didn''t want to praise you and cut off the favor of her majesty Hu. Your majesty hasn''t come to our Zichen hall for several months. Now she has a baby again. As long as the month is over, it is estimated that she will occupy your majesty even more. "

 Chapter 1312

    "The queen is so dominating your majesty. When on earth will you be pregnant and have your own baby? Isn''t it true that the empress will always be oppressed by the empress and rely on her breath to survive? " Yushan''s eyes were full of worry, and some of them were worried.


    This Yushan is no other than the shadow cultivated by Jun Moyuan.


    As early as before Jun Lengyan took control of the government, Yushan mixed into the palace and worked as an official in the palace.


    Although her royal highness is gone, she has never forgotten her mission.


    As long as you can stir up, you Lengyan''s harem is restless, and she has lived up to his Highness''s instructions and expectations.


    The month Ying listened to jade Shan this words, she more exasperate.


    There was a flash of anxiety in her eyes.


    "What about that? I don''t want to be so oppressed by the moon all my life. I have to find a way to get your Majesty''s favor... "


    Yushan''s eyes flickered, and the fundus of his eyes was a little dark.


    She approached Yueying and whispered.


    "Niang Niang, otherwise you can''t serve your majesty while the queen is in confinement. Make some tonic soup yourself and send it to your Majesty''s imperial study? "


    Yue Ying thought for a while, and hesitated to say, "Your Majesty, he doesn''t like it. The concubine of the harem goes to the imperial study to disturb him. I''m afraid that if we go so rashly, we will annoy him. "


    Yushan''s eyes were a little dark.


    She pursed her lips and whispered a few words in Yueying''s ear.


    Yueying''s eyes are slightly bright. She turns to Yushan with a little surprise.


    "It''s a wonderful way. I didn''t think of it before."


    Even if Yueying was happy, she rewarded Yushan.


    Then she cooked the soup herself and took Yushan to the imperial study.


    At the door of the imperial study, she did not rush in, but chose to wait at the door.


    The Duke of Zhou, who was guarding at the door, saw that the imperial concubine Chen had come, so he begged for laughs and went forward to salute.


    "I''d like to say hello to empress Chen Is she here to see your majesty? That slave, go in and report to your majesty


    Yueying quickly stops Duke Zhou. She has a soft light under her eyes and says in a soft voice: "Duke Zhou, I won''t trouble you. Although we would like to see your majesty very much, because your majesty is dealing with state affairs, we will not go in and harass you. "


    "Our palace is waiting for your majesty here. When your majesty will handle the state affairs, our palace will serve your majesty again Please take this tonic soup and present it to your majesty so that it won''t be cold... "


    Yueying''s attitude towards Duke Zhou is very gentle and polite.


    Duke Zhou was very useful. Although he was a slave, he was the chief manager of the imperial study. Naturally, he was happy that his wife Chen could give him such a decent servant.


    Immediately, he answered Yueying''s request.


    Yueying asks Yushan to give Duke Zhou a packet of silver.


    The Duke of Zhou grinned and thought in his heart, if you look at the whole harem, it''s the princess Chen who will do things. Duke Zhou declined a few times, and finally accepted the package of silver with embarrassment.


    Then, he contentedly carried the tonic soup into the imperial study.


    When Duke Zhou saw Jun Lengyan, he naturally said good things for Yueying.


    "Your Majesty, empress Chen wants to see your majesty, but she is waiting outside because she dare not delay your government affairs. The slave thinks that this empress Chen is really good In this palace, the empress is sincere to her majesty. "

 Chapter 1313

    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes flickered, and the fundus of his eyes flashed with some interest.


    He thought that he had not seen Yueying for a long time, but he missed it.


    Therefore, he should let Duke Zhou announce Yueying to come in.


    Yue Ying is so happy that she enters the imperial study.


    Before she got down on her knees, she asked Jun Lengyan to say hello. Jun Lengyan came to her first and helped her arm.


    "I''m free..."


    Yueying looks up shyly and looks at Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jun Lengyan pulls Yueying''s hand and drags her into her arms.


    After that, he asked Yueying to wait and drink the soup.


    He dealt with some government affairs again and looked at the dark.


    He took Yue Ying with him and went to her Zichen palace.


    When Yue Qinghua got the news, her face sank slightly.


    I didn''t expect that Yueying''s action was so fast that she succeeded in bringing her majesty to her Zichen palace.


    For Yue Qinghua, no one is afraid of her concubines, but Yue Ying.


    Yueying is not only her sister, but also knows too many secrets about her.


    At the beginning, Yue Qianlan was also involved in those things.


    Yue Qinghua is afraid that Yueying will leak the past to Jun Lengyan.


    Therefore, since the death of yueqianlan, yueqinghua has been guarding against Yueying, and won''t let her be favored.


    Once Yueying is in favor, with her greedy nature, she will only want more.


    At first, it was the favor of Jun Lengyan. Later, it must be the emperor''s heir, and then it must be Wei Fen.


    Yueying''s greed is endless.


    Yue Qinghua has lived with her for so many years, how can she not understand what kind of person Yue Ying is?


    Maybe in the end, in order to climb higher than herself, Yueying will tell Jun Lengyan about yueqianlan.


    At that time, if you are cold Yan know those can''t see people''s secret, then she can all finished.


    Yue Qinghua hardly dare to think about the next thing.


    So she quickly got up and went to the prince.


    She coagulates her own son, and her eyes pass by to cherish him.


    She sighed and whispered, "son, don''t blame your mother for being cruel. She is also thinking about your future."


    With these words, Yue Qinghua clenched her teeth and lifted the swaddling clothes wrapped around the prince.


    Let his little body, exposed to the cold air.


    Looking at this scene, all the palace people around were stunned. They fell to their knees with a puff and said in a trembling voice: "empress, you will make the prince suffer from the cold by doing this..."


    The month tilts China to lift Mou, cold sweep to that talk of wet nurse.


    "It''s not up to you to cut in what the palace wants to do No one is allowed to come near the prince without the permission of our palace. "


    The nurse didn''t expect that the queen didn''t listen to her advice at all. Instead, she didn''t let her get close to the prince any more.


    How to treat such a small child like that?


    The child is sure to catch the cold.


    Yue Qinghua naturally knows the consequences of her actions.


    She just wants to let the prince catch the cold, even if she is sitting on the moon now, can''t wait for Jun Lengyan, she also has to take Jun Lengyan from the purple Chen palace of Yueying.


    After a cup of tea, yueqinghua asked people to wrap their swaddling clothes around their children.


    In addition, she severely warned several nannies and palace people present.


    "No one can say anything about this, or our palace will definitely connect you with the nine nationalities It doesn''t matter that you don''t want your own lives. You have to take care of your family''s lives. I hope you will think about what to do. "

 Chapter 1314

    With such a warning, no one dares to disobey her.


    All the people prostrate on their knees, repeatedly return to the road, dare not betray the queen.


    So, about a quarter of an hour later.


    Not yet full moon children, finally caught the cold.


    The prince first shuddered, then began to cough.


    After coughing, the little body began to heat up.


    Zichen palace.


    Yue Ying accompanies Jun Lengyan to have dinner, and serves Jun Lengyan to bathe and change clothes.


    As the sky deepened, the two men retired, and the palace man withdrew, ready to go to bed.


    Moon cherry face shy, excited will own clothes, one by one of the fade.


    Jun Lengyan relies on the bed, eyes with interest, condensing the moon cherry that amorous feelings provocative posture.


    Yue Ying takes off her clothes to the point where she has only one belly pocket left.


    Her charming hook lips smile, a little bit slowly climbed to the front of Jun Lengyan.


    Jun cold Yan Mou bottom interest gradually thick, he stretched out his hand, a will pull into his arms.


    The skin within reach was as tender and smooth as jade, and he couldn''t put it down.


    The atmosphere between them is more and more ambiguous and hot.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly turned over and pressed Yueying under.


    Yueying was excited and her cheeks were red.


    She slowly closed her eyes, waiting for Jun Lengyan''s favor.


    Don''t know, the thin lips of Jun Lengyan haven''t been kissing the lips of Yueying.


    There was a loud noise outside.


    Only heard, Yushan yelled: "Your Majesty has stopped, you can''t go in and disturb your majesty."


    "The prince has been infected with cold, and now the situation is very bad. If you people in Zichen hall have to stop us and report to your majesty, are you sure that you can afford any serious consequences? "


    Jade Shan listens to these words, immediately dare not obstruct the person of Feng Yi palace.


    Fengyi palace palace palace, pushed Yushan, knocked on the bedroom door.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest prince is suffering from the cold, and now the situation is very bad..."


    Jun Leng Yan didn''t even think about it. He immediately released Yue Ying and jumped up from the bed quickly.


    His complexion is a bit anxious, and his shoes are not worn. He hurried to Fengyi palace.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like I''ve been infected with wind cold. I''m having a high fever now, and the fever hasn''t subsided all the time..." People in Fengyi palace, tell the truth.


    Jun Lengyan at this moment, which has the mind, dotes on the cherry.


    He immediately let people put on shoes for him, with Fengyi palace people left Zichen palace in a hurry. Yue Ying is wrapped in bedding, staring at Jun Leng Yan and leaving her step by step.


    She was annoyed, biting the lip hard, and her eyes gradually became red and swollen.


    She was gnashing her teeth and swearing in a low voice.


    "Yue Qinghua, can''t you see me like that? I''m your sister. Now that you have a prince and a queen, don''t you think about my situation? At the beginning, if it wasn''t for me, did you think you could be the queen


    "So many days, I finally hope Jun Lengyan to come, but you take the prince as an excuse to rob Jun Lengyan. "I''m so deceiving you..."


    Yushan was kneeling at the door of the hall. She heard Yueying cursing in a low voice.


    Biting her lips, she climbed into the hall step by step.


    She approached Yueying and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, I have a heart before I am a slave. Let xiaoxiazi in our palace go to Fengyi palace and pay attention to empress Niang. Who ever thought that Xiao Xiazi had overheard a wonderful secret.... "

 Chapter 1315

    Yue Ying turns to look at Yu Shan. She asks in a low voice.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "The little Xia Zi said that the empress drove a nurse who was waiting on the big prince out of Fengyi palace At that time, xiaoxiazi clearly heard that the nanny said that the prince was easy to get cold and get wind cold when he opened his clothes Yushan''s eyes twinkle, looking at Yueying and whispering back.


    Yue Ying is slightly stunned, and her eyes are a little dark.


    She quickly wrapped up the bedding, let Yushan close.


    "According to this, it''s not an accident that the great prince got wind cold, but Yue Qinghua is doing it intentionally?"


    Yushan pursed her lips and nodded to Yueying.


    "My maidservant''s guess is similar to that of the empress. It should be the empress. She can''t see your majesty doting on you, so the empress deliberately makes the eldest prince sick. Only in this way can she take your majesty away from you. "


    "Lady, Queen, she It''s too much. Even if she is the mother of our country, she can''t bully you like that. She''s not afraid to use the prince to keep her pet by such a mean means. What''s wrong with the prince because of this? "


    Yushan''s words are a good reference to Yueying.


    Yueying listens, and the dark light under her eyes flickers.


    She is really fed up with the humiliation of being pressed by yueqinghua forever.


    It is clear that both of them are common women, but from childhood to adulthood, yueqinghua is more favored by her father than she is.


    Now, married people, at the same time become Jun Lengyan''s concubines.


    Yue Qinghua still humiliates her and blocks her from getting the favor of Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Ying''s hatred is surging in her heart. She has long wanted to step on Yue Qinghua and tear her beautiful skin.


    So Yue Ying asked Yushan to do something in a low voice.


    Yushan''s eyes twinkled and her eyes were cold.


    From that day on, Yue Qinghua used the health of the prince as an excuse to dominate Jun Lengyan day and night.


    Because she is in confinement, she can''t serve Jun Lengyan.


    Then she promoted a beauty she valued and waited on Jun Lengyan in Fengyi palace.


    Jun Lengyan see the great prince, he saw the prince''s condition these days has not improved.


    So he didn''t go anywhere these days. He went to Fengyi palace and guarded the prince himself.


    At night, the beauty will wait on her and take a rest in Fengyi palace.


    Originally thought, the prince''s condition, because Jun Lengyan these days of care, will be a little bit slowly better.


    Who knows, originally a simple cold, finally it will become more and more serious.


    The prince''s fever had already faded. The doctor also told Jun Lengyan that the prince was back to health and there was nothing wrong with his health.


    Jun Lengyan smell speech, can''t help but gently relieved. Who knows, that night, just as he was about to rest in Yueying''s palace, someone from Fengyi palace came to tell him that the eldest prince was critically ill and was about to die.


    Jun Lengyan was too scared to wear clothes. He wrapped up his clothes and ran to Fengyi palace.


    Although Yueying still didn''t succeed, she was in a good mood tonight.


    She slowly let Yushan wait on her to dress and wash.


    When she was dressing, she even told Yushan: "don''t wear too bright clothes. Take a plain white dress and change it for the palace. Tonight, I''m afraid something big will happen... "


    Yushan''s eyes twinkled. She naturally knew the meaning of Yueying''s words.


    She answered in a low voice and found a plain white dress to put on Yueying.

 Chapter 1316

    Yue Ying put on her clothes and didn''t rush to Fengyi palace.


    On the contrary, she asked Yushan to prepare some tea, which filled her stomach comfortably.


    who knows, just as she used the tea, there was a cry outside.


    The news of the death of the great prince spread all over the six palaces in an instant.


    Yue Ying listens to the cry outside, her fundus is not from tiny a bright.


    She looked at Yushan: "you''re very quick It''s a beautiful thing to do. After that, my palace will reward you a lot... "


    Yue Ying said, then slowly got up, pinched the handkerchief to wipe the corner of her eyes, sobbed.


    "Ah, poor prince. Less than a month after his birth, he was killed by his mother. Ah What a pity. This palace is his aunt after all, this palace also should send to send big prince


    Jade Shan Mou light flits over a few minutes dark, she low eyebrow agreeable of should, support month Ying toward Feng instrument temple but go.


    Everyone said that his Highness Prince Moyuan was dead, and there was no place to bury him.


    However, two days ago, she received a letter from the prince outside the palace.


    She has followed the prince since childhood. Naturally, she can recognize the prince''s handwriting and the keepsake he handed in with the letter.


    Yushan looked at the letter and was overjoyed.


    She knew that the prince''s Royal Highness Ji Ren had his own natural appearance. He would not die so easily.


    She is loyal to the prince, since the prince is not dead, then, the prince will take back his things a little bit.


    She is one of the prince''s people, and naturally she will do her best to help.


    In the prince''s letter, he tells Yushan to use Yueying to disturb Jun Lengyan''s harem.


    Coincidentally, in Fengyi palace, Yue Qinghua uses the great prince to cut off Yue Ying''s favor.


    Yushan just gently provoked a few words, and Yueying easily took the bait.


    After that, there was no need for Yushan to do anything. Everything happened naturally.


    Yushan didn''t expect that in order to consolidate her position and favor, yueqinghua didn''t hesitate to use the life of the prince to fight for Jun Lengyan''s favor.


    Such a person, how can she be a mother?


    She is not worthy to be the mother of the state of Yue.


    Yueqing Hua is cruel and cruel, and Yueying naturally gives way to it.


    Yushan has long expected that Yueying will let yueqinghua be completely overwhelmed by the big prince''s affairs.


    The big prince is gone. He says to Jun Lengyan that it should be a big blow.


    At this time, internal and external troubles, Jun Lengyan will definitely be out of proportion.


    Jun Lengyan is in a mess. It''s just the time for his highness to take advantage of the opportunity.


    According to Yushan''s knowledge, there were countless people loyal to the emperor and the prince in the whole palace, including the former dynasty. When the prince comes back, he will respond.


    It is bound to succeed in overthrowing the king Lengyan, who usurped the throne and killed the king.


    Yushan supports Yueying and comes to Fengyi palace.


    Fengyi palace up and down, already cry, resounding all around.


    The concubines, big and small, came to Fengyi palace long ago.


    Everyone was wearing plain white clothes, kneeling at the door of the hall and crying in a low voice.


    Although Yue Ying was so happy that she was about to go crazy, she was sad on her face.


    With red eyes and a low cry, she stepped into the hall.


    She lifted her eyes and saw that Jun Lengyan was sitting beside the bed with the prince in his arms. For a long time, she didn''t speak.


    That little man, his face was pale, and he was not angry any more.

 Chapter 1317

    Yue Qinghua sat down on the ground. She was already crying.


    "My children, my children He is just a little cold. How can he go like this? "


    "Your Majesty, someone must have poisoned our children on purpose. Please your majesty, we must seek justice for our children. "


    Yue Qinghua is crying, rushing to Jun Lengyan, crying hysterically.


    Your eyes are cold and full of grief.


    He was staring at the cold child in his arms.


    Somehow, at this moment, he suddenly thought of the child he had killed several months ago.


    That child, Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan.


    That bastard, too, did not breathe. His body was cold and he held it in his arms.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is all this retribution?


    When he ascended the throne, he always looked forward to the eldest son of Watson.


    As long as he has a royal heir, his ten thousand li rivers and mountains will be stabilized.


    Those civil and military ministers who are dissatisfied with him will belong to him sooner or later.


    Sooner or later, he will take all the land of the great Yue into his own hands.


    Because of the great prince, he has already planned everything for the future.


    He did not expect that all these changes would come so quickly.


    Jun Lengyan''s heart is full of anger and evil.


    He looked at yueqinghua coldly and asked in a low voice, "isn''t the wind cold of the big prince better? Why did he suddenly become so serious again? Queen, did you take good care of the prince? I just left the eldest prince one day, and he died suddenly. Can a little cold kill him so soon? "


    The moon fell to the bottom of my heart, a little flustered.


    She was a little guilty about the prince''s illness.


    In order to prevent Yueying from succeeding in her bedtime, she first deliberately untied the swaddling clothes of the great prince and made him infected with the cold.


    Today, she is the same old trick again, once again untied the swaddling.


    She thought that this time, just like the last time, the eldest prince would have a fever and cough at most.


    Who knows, she untied her swaddling clothes in the morning. In the evening, the situation of the eldest prince was not good.


    The temperature of the prince once reached the temperature of a stove.


    She was scared all over the place.


    It''s just a few hours. The situation of the eldest prince has changed rapidly.


    To the point that Taiyi is helpless.


    Until the big prince cut off his breath, Yue Qinghua didn''t respond. What''s the matter.


    All this, too fast, too sudden. Yue Qinghua cries bitterly. She holds Jun Lengyan''s leg tightly and shakes her head to cry bitterly.


    "I don''t know what happened? My concubine Mingming asked the palace people to take good care of him I don''t understand. How could the eldest prince suddenly disappear so soon... "


    Yueying stood by and watched quietly.


    There was a chill in her eyes.


    Then, with a sigh, she stepped forward, intending to persuade Yue Qinghua.


    Don''t know, the month inclines China to lift eyes suddenly, cold of see to the month cherry.


    Yingdun looks at the moon in surprise.


    Yue Qinghua didn''t even think about it. She suddenly got up from the ground and slapped Yue Ying hard.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? Yueying, you must have hurt my child? You must have killed the prince... "

 Chapter 1318

    Yue Ying is stunned. She covers the bloody corner of her mouth, and looks at Yue Qinghua angrily.


    She knew that her cold-blooded and merciless second sister would surely blame her for all these mistakes.


    Once upon a time, when yueqianlan was around, yueqianlan was the eyesore of yueqinghua.


    No matter what, no matter right or wrong, Yue Qinghua can think of 100 reasons to blame Yue Qianlan.


    Now, yueqianlan is gone, so the person who was bullied by yueqinghua should be her again.


    Oh But it''s really good.


    Yue Ying is more and more sure that if she doesn''t move ahead of time, she will deal with Yue Qinghua.


    I''m afraid that her future fate will not be better than that of yueqianlan.


    Anyway, Yueying really annoys yueqinghua.


    She did not feel guilty at all. She hurt Yue Qinghua''s child.


    Moon cherry endure the bottom of the heart anger, red eyes, immediately wronged cry, see to Jun Lengyan.


    She flopped down on her knees and sobbed in a hoarse voice.


    "Your Majesty I am wronged. Queen, she How could she so indiscriminately slander her concubine for harming the prince. Since the great prince fell ill, although I was worried about the great prince, I didn''t want to cause any trouble to your majesty and your mother. I always kept my peace and stayed in Zichen hall. "


    "I haven''t been to Fengyi Palace at all. How can I harm the prince? Queen, is it because of the loss of her eldest prince that she was so sad that she went crazy and splashed dirty water on her concubine? My concubine asked herself that she had always been in peace since she entered the palace. I really don''t understand. Why does the queen want to target me so much? "


    You cold Yan fundus, across a bit of evil.


    At the bottom of his heart, he blamed yueqinghua more or less.


    The eldest prince died young. As a biological mother, she will have some responsibilities.


    So how can a little child be infected with wind cold without any reason if he is well cared for?


    The big prince died because of the cold, but Yue Qinghua didn''t reflect on herself. Instead, she put all the blame on Yue Ying.


    Jun Lengyan is biting her teeth and glaring at the moon.


    "Queen, don''t you really feel wrong?"


    Yue Qinghua naturally doesn''t think she is wrong. She regrets her death now. She knew that she didn''t want to compete with Yue Ying for favor, but let the prince get cold.


    This is what she did for Yueying.


    Now, her prince died because of this, so she naturally blame Yueying for all her faults.


    If we can take advantage of this, we can get rid of Yueying.


    Well, her eldest prince, it''s a proper death.


    As long as the moon cherry is gone, there is no one to fear.


    At that time, she is not, want to give birth to how many children for Jun Lengyan, will have how many children? Therefore, after Yue Qinghua was sad, she gradually understood.


    Now, she just needs to push everything to Yueying.


    Also be regarded as, to that dead child, an account.


    Yue Qinghua''s crying heart is broken. She is crying to Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with me? That is my palace. I was pregnant in October and gave birth to a child. Will my palace harm him? It must be Yueying. She is jealous of her eldest son, so she secretly harms the prince behind her back. Your majesty You must let people thoroughly investigate this matter and get justice for our children. "

 Chapter 1319

    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t bear to look at the moon.


    The child is a month to pour Watson, she should not be cruel to her own children.


    So, the heart of Jun Lengyan can''t help softening down.


    He doubted no one and could not doubt a mother''s heart for her own child.


    Just now, Yue Qinghua said that the big prince was hurt by Yue Ying.


    He couldn''t help but sweep his suspicious eyes to Yueying.


    At this moment, Yueying gradually calms down.


    She has long been on the disposition of China, pondering through.


    No one knows yueqinghua better than her sister.


    At the moment, yueqinghua wants to put everything on her. She has long expected yueqinghua to do so.


    Therefore, Yueying doesn''t cry any more. Instead, she straightens her back and looks up at Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty I didn''t harm the prince. I''m not afraid to check. It''s better to find a prince for you. Let''s see how he got wind cold and how his illness got so serious... "


    Yue Qinghua''s heart can''t help shivering. The reason why she''s just clamoring is that she wants Jun Lengyan to do justice for the prince. It''s just that she wants Jun Lengyan to doubt Yue Ying at the bottom of her heart.


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, Yueying will lose her sacred favor little by little.


    But if, Jun Lengyan sent someone to check -


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes flashed, a little flustered, can''t go to check.


    In case, if it is found out that she intentionally let the prince catch the cold, isn''t she finished?


    Yue Qinghua was crying, holding Jun Lengyan''s leg tightly, whining: "Your Majesty, I am so sad, so painful I can''t live without the great prince. Let me go with the great prince. "


    Yue Qinghua said, then released Jun Lengyan and ran into a stone pillar beside him.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were shocked, and he quickly reached out and grasped the moon.


    "Queen, calm down, don''t be too excited..."


    Any mother who loses her own child will surely be sad and painful.


    Jun Lengyan at this moment, no longer have the heart to pursue Yue Qinghua''s default, also don''t want to doubt, the death of the prince, and Yue Qinghua what relationship.


    Yue Qinghua is crying bitterly. She looks at Jun Lengyan with tears streaming down her face.


    She tightly grasped Jun Lengyan''s sleeve and cried in a hoarse voice: "Your Majesty, let me go, let me go with the prince That''s the child my concubine gave birth to in October. When he''s gone, I don''t want to live any more. "


    Yue Qinghua cries and shouts. Before long, she faints to death.


    Jun Lengyan worried, quickly holding the moon, put her on the bed.


    Then he asked the doctor to feel the pulse for yueqinghua. Yueying kneels on the ground and looks coldly at yueqinghua''s series of demons.


    Oh Yue Qinghua is guilty.


    Because guilty, so she just made such a move, in order to divert the attention of Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Ying turns her head and looks at Xiang Yushan. She winks at her.


    Yushan nodded to Yueying.


    She quietly withdrew from the palace while others did not pay attention.


    The imperial doctor felt Yue Qinghua''s pulse, and then told Jun Lengyan: "if you return to your majesty, the empress is not in any serious condition..."


    Jun Lengyan was stunned. He frowned and asked, "is it OK? Then how did she faint? "

 Chapter 1320

    "Weichen speculated that it should be because of the loss of the great prince and the excessive sadness. Weichen suggested that we should take care of the affairs of the prince as soon as possible, and don''t let the queen see the prince sad again. Otherwise, as time goes on, the Queen''s body will not be able to endure. " His name was Wei Zhe. He was a man of yueqinghua, so he naturally spoke to yueqinghua.


    Jun Leng Yan closed his eyes, some can''t bear to look at the child that he put on the crib and had no breath.


    He sighed softly, his eyes full of grief.


    "Well, since this child is not blessed to be my child, I will not force him to continue suffering. Come on, tell me to go down and deal with the affairs after death for the great prince. "


    Yue Qinghua lies on the bed with her eyes closed, listening to Jun Lengyan''s command. Her lips are unconsciously hooked.


    Jun Lengyan in the end or pity her, this time, she temporarily let go on cherry.


    Next time, when she does it again, she will definitely let Yueying die without a burial place.


    Jun Leng Yan a command, those palace people immediately should, quickly and properly arrange the big prince behind.


    Who knows, in all busy, the prince moved out of Fengyi palace.


    All of a sudden, a woman with hairy hair breaks through the barriers of those bodyguards and pours on Fengyi palace.


    She rushed into Fengyi palace and saw Jun Lengyan. She knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan.


    She trembled her arms, pointed to the moon on the bed, and yelled.


    "Your Majesty, the death of the eldest prince was all caused by the queen. It was she who killed the prince. It was she who deliberately opened his swaddling clothes and made him infected with the cold. The eldest prince is so pitiful. I hope your majesty can make decisions for him... "


    Then the woman kowtowed and cried bitterly.


    That sound, hoarse accusation, let the month pour China''s heart, can''t help but suddenly tremble.


    She quickly opened her eyes and looked at the woman.


    This woman, no one else, was the nurse who had served the prince before.


    At that time, the nurse tried her best to prevent Yue Qinghua from doing so.


    In the end, he was driven out of Fengyi Palace by Yue Qinghua, and did not get close to the prince.


    Yue Qinghua had already sent someone to kill the nurse.


    Who would have thought that the wet nurse didn''t die.


    Not only didn''t die, she ran to Fengyi palace, ran to Jun Lengyan''s front, exposed the crime of Yue Qinghua.


    Yue Qinghua''s face became extremely ugly. She repressed her fear and uneasiness. She quickly sat up from the bed, pointed to the kowtowing nurse and yelled.


    "Come on, drag this crazy woman down to our palace and beat her to death..."


    Those palace people look at each other, have some at a loss to see to Jun Lengyan.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. They don''t know whether they should listen to the queen and drag the madwoman down.


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang flits over some surprised, he swept an eye that wet nurse, see again to be in a hurry to corrupt, the month that the reaction is too radical Qing Hua. He looked at the moon and asked coldly, "aren''t you in a coma?"


    The moon tilts the body of China, lightly one quiver.


    She some flustered of see to Jun Leng Yan.


    "Sir Your majesty My concubine, I just woke up when I heard that someone was slandering me My concubine is the biological mother of the great prince. How can I poison the great prince so much? "

 Chapter 1321

    "Someone must have ordered her to come and slander my concubine. How can my concubine let such a madwoman slander and frame her wantonly. Your majesty, please don''t listen to that madwoman''s crazy words... "


    When the nurse heard Yue Qinghua''s explanation, she was filled with grief.


    She stopped kowtowing and looked up at the moon.


    That pair of eyes stained with blood, full of ridicule and irony.


    "Biological mother? Oh It''s a joke. How can a woman like you be the biological mother of the prince? In order not to let Chen imperial concubine empress accept to favor, then intentionally solved the big prince''s swaddling clothes, let him infect the wind cold


    "Your Majesty can''t take off his clothes. It''s hard for the prince to recover. But this morning, you untied his swaddling clothes again How can you have such a vicious mother in this world? "


    "The eldest prince, he is so pitiful. He should be a noble born nobleman, but now he is because of you. Before he even had time to take a good look at the world, he was suffering from illness


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes were full of panic, and she was extremely afraid.


    For fear that Jun Lengyan believed the nanny''s words, she quickly got up and rushed to the nanny.


    "I''m going to break your mouth. I''m the queen. You don''t want to live any longer. How dare you slander me. I''m going to kill you. I''m not only going to kill you, but also my family... "


    Seeing, the moon would rush to the nurse and fight with her.


    Yue Ying makes a wink at Yushan. Yushan''s hand is quick and her eyes are quick. She immediately steps forward and blocks Yue Qinghua''s action.


    Yue Ying''s face is full of consternation and looks at Yue Qinghua in disbelief.


    "Second sister, are you crazy? The eldest prince is your own child. How can you ignore the eldest prince''s life in order to win favor? "


    Yue Qinghua tries her best to break away from Yushan. Unfortunately, Yushan is a martial arts practitioner. She has great strength.


    She didn''t want to let go of yueqinghua. How could yueqinghua break free?


    yueqinghua was so frightened that she cried and looked at Jun Lengyan and shook her head: "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this wet nurse, don''t listen to Yueying''s slander to me. My concubine didn''t harm the prince. He was the child I gave birth to in October. How could I take his life? "


    Nanny''s eyes, flash a bit of determination.


    She looked up coldly at several palace people kneeling on the ground. She pointed to those palace people and yelled hysterically at Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not half lying. If you don''t believe me, you can interrogate other palace people in Fengyi palace. Those palace people also saw with their own eyes how the empress made the great prince suffer from the cold. "


    When Yue Qinghua heard the nurse''s accusation, she only felt that she was going to die.


    Her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    Yushan gave a cold hum and released the moon.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Only the eyes, gradually changed color, just let the moon cherry feel, Jun Lengyan is not as calm as the surface.


    Jun Lengyan''s face is covered with frost. His steps, uncontrolled, stagger back a few steps. He looked at yueqinghua''s guilty and frightened appearance, and his heart suddenly sank.


    The next moment, he rushed to the palace man and yelled.


    "Say Tell me everything you know If there is half a falsehood, I will cut all of you into pieces. "

 Chapter 1322

    Those palace people have already been scared to death.


    How can they lie in front of the emperor, Jun Lengyan? Naturally, they don''t cover for the moon.


    Even if the Queen''s position is great, it is not great, your majesty.


    Your majesty, if you let them die, no one can save them.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if they die. They don''t want to see their families affected by this.


    Moreover, they have long been dissatisfied with the moon.


    How can a vicious woman be a mother of a country.


    Even her own children can be killed. Is there anything crazy that she can''t do?


    Therefore, the palace people all rushed to confess all that Yue Qinghua had done.


    "My Lord. Empress Niang she, in order to prevent you from going to Zichen palace, spoil empress Chen. So she personally untied the swaddling clothes of the great prince, who was naked and suffered the cold wind of a cup of tea. "


    "The nurse was bold enough to persuade the queen, and she was dragged out. She is not allowed to get close to the prince, and the queen also orders people to secretly kill the nanny. "


    "When we saw the end of the nanny, we didn''t dare to persuade her. We were all slaves. The master told us to die. We had to die. We couldn''t stop the Queen''s behavior."


    "Yes, we are all forced by the queen. Looking at the queen, we are so cruel to the prince. None of us is afraid."


    "I thought that your Majesty would take care of him and the prince would be saved. Who knows, your majesty just left, the queen She opened the swaddling clothes of the great prince again.... "


    "If the empress didn''t open the big prince''s swaddling clothes again, it would induce the big prince''s chill again. The big prince couldn''t have happened so soon."


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but the Queen''s heart is like a snake and scorpion. We saw with our own eyes how the queen killed the great prince."


    Yueqinghua now, there is no way to stop it.


    She was stunned and sat down on the ground, her head as if by thunder, bombing.


    It''s over. She''s over.


    With despair in her eyes, she looked at Jun Lengyan.


    She was timid and stepped back -


    at this moment, she wanted to escape.


    Jun Leng Yan listens to those words of the palace people, he only feels that his whole body''s blood is flowing backwards.


    His body, out of control, trembled gently.


    A pair of eyes, already cloth scarlet.


    He clenched his fist and suddenly looked at the moon.


    The moon was so frightened that she suddenly shook.


    Now, where can she care for the dignity and prestige of the queen.


    She scrambled to get up from the ground and tried her best to run out of the hall. Jun Lengyan''s eyes, flashed the evil, he strided to the moon, without pity, grabbed her long hair.


    The moon is in pain and howls in a low voice.


    She cried and begged Jun Lengyan: "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I didn''t mean to hurt our children. I just want him to catch some cold, so that you can stay in Fengyi palace for a long time. I really didn''t mean to hurt him. He''s my son who was pregnant in October. How could I want to kill him? "


    "He''s just caught the cold. I don''t know why he suddenly stopped breathing. Your majesty, please calm down. Please forgive me this time. You know, I love you. You should be able to feel how much I love you over the years. "


    Jun Leng Yan is so angry that he can''t hear what Yue Qinghua says.


    He raised his hand and fanned the moon''s cheek.


    "Poisonous woman, poisonous woman I will kill you. "

 Chapter 1323

    "How can you be so cruel? You can poison your own children. Once upon a time, where is the pure and kind moon? How can you become such a strange face? You return my son to me. Do you know what I expect from the eldest prince? You''ve ruined it all. You''ve ruined it all. "


    Jun Leng Yan gnashed his teeth while roaring, the palm, non-stop, mercilessly fanned the moon''s face.


    Yue Qinghua has no room to resist at all. She is crying and bearing the angry slap of Jun Lengyan.


    That one slap, fan of the moon, the eyes of stars, the original gorgeous face, at the moment was beaten shabby.


    A lot of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    All she felt was darkness.


    The next moment, I will faint.


    Her body, soft back.


    Jun Lengyan stopped slapping her, stepped forward and grasped her slender neck.


    His eyes are scarlet, and now, under his eyes, there is no love for the moon.


    For him, if it wasn''t for yueqinghua''s gorgeous face, it would have indirectly saved his life when he was a child.


    For the sake of saving her life and her beautiful appearance, he was willing to give her the supreme post.


    Because he is the son of heaven, the most beautiful woman in the world, is worthy to be his queen.


    More because, at that time, Yue Qinghua had his flesh and blood.


    That''s why he abandoned yueqianlan and established yueqianhua.


    As everyone knows, he actually set up a woman with a heart of snake for himself as the mother of the state of Yue.


    With the death of the great prince, all the feelings of the past have disappeared.


    Jun Lengyan now, wish to kill Yue Qinghua.


    See the Yan Hua''s panic, she asked for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. I really didn''t want the eldest prince to die. She''s my son. How could I want to hurt him? All this is just an accident Your majesty, please spare my life... "


    "Your Majesty, if you didn''t have a concubine and gave you a steamed bun to save your life, you would have died that winter. Your majesty, for so many years, your love and affection for your concubines are all due to the kindness of that steamed bread? Don''t forget all the kindness between us for the sake of that child. "


    As a last resort, in order to protect her life, Yue Qinghua had to move out of that steamed bread.


    In the past, she would get more gentle treatment from Jun Lengyan when she mentioned that year.


    She clearly knows that Jun Lengyan is deeply grateful for the girl who gave him a steamed bun when she was a child.


    Therefore, Yue Qinghua has no choice but to put forward the matter of that year again to remind Jun Lengyan and let him calm down.


    Sure enough, after she said these words, Jun Lengyan''s look had a subtle change. He pinches the hand of month Qing Hua''s neck, also gradually loosen a few strength.


    At this moment, he couldn''t connect the little girl and yueqinghua.


    However, Yue Qinghua gave him steamed bread and saved his life.


    This is an undeniable fact for him.


    Even now, he hated Yue Qinghua to the bone and wanted to kill her immediately.


    He also has to be patient for a while.


    For nothing else, just for that year, when he was in the most difficult, the most depressed, the most desperate time, the little girl gave him a warm steamed bread.

 Chapter 1324

    That steamed bread not only saved his life, but also changed his life.


    Therefore, even if he hated yueqinghua, he still had feelings under his hand -


    Jun Lengyan released yueqinghua, and his eyes were filled with helplessness and grief.


    He gently closed his eyes and slowly clenched his fist to suppress the anger in his body.


    "The empress lost her virtue and didn''t take good care of the eldest prince. As a result, the eldest prince died in the cold. From now on, the queen will be banned in Fengyi palace. Without my will, the queen can''t step out of Fengyi palace... "


    "In addition, the right to manage the six palaces will be taken care of by imperial concubine Chen for the time being. Chen imperial concubine Yue Ying, promote immediately for Chen imperial concubine Jun Leng Yan thought for a long time, after all, he gave his will.


    Yue Qinghua lies on the ground, panting with lingering fear.


    As long as she can survive, she still has a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    She is not in a hurry at this moment, and she is not at this time. How can Yueying be promoted to the imperial concubine.


    Yue Ying kneels down immediately. Her eyes are twinkling, and her eyes are dark.


    How can a princess satisfy her?


    This opportunity, for her, is the best time to get rid of yueqinghua.


    If you miss this time, I don''t know when to wait for the next time.


    Yue Qinghua''s murder of the eldest prince is a matter of solid evidence. Such a charge is enough to abolish her queen''s position and put her in the cold palace.


    Even enough to kill the moon.


    But, for the sake of the so-called old love, Jun Leng Yan was so soft hearted that she chose to spare the moon.


    Moon cherry eye, across a bit of cold awn.


    No, what she wants is Yue Qinghua to die.


    If Yue Qinghua does not die, then she can''t feel at ease all the time.


    She and Yue Qinghua have already torn their skin.


    Either she died, or Yue Qinghua died.


    If she missed today''s once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I''m afraid she won''t be able to die in the future.


    Yueying''s eyes flashed a bit.


    This time, she must not let Yue Qinghua turn over.


    She wants to thoroughly push yueqinghua into the abyss, and never surpass her life.


    The moon cherry light of hook up lips Cape, peep out a silk sneer.


    Then, she looked up at Jun Lengyan, with a look of confusion and uneasiness, said in a trembling voice.


    "Your Majesty, up to now, I have something to say to you. If I dare not tell the truth again, I''m afraid the next one to die will be me. The second elder sister, she doesn''t even let go of her own children. I''m really afraid. One day, the second elder sister will be crazy and take my life... "


    At this moment, the moon''s heart becomes completely cold.


    She stares big eyes and looks at Yue Ying incredulously. With a hoarse voice, she shouts to Yueying: "Yueying You should know what to say and what not to say. At this time, the best thing you should do is to shut up... "


    Yue Ying shakes her body in fear. She looks at Yue Qinghua in a timid way.


    "Second sister You You killed the elder sister and your own children. I''m afraid that I will be the next one to die. In order to save her life, my second sister is sorry for you. "


    "No, no, Yueying, shut up..."


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are full of blood red. She shakes her head and gets up from the ground in panic. She wants to go to Yue Ying and covers her mouth.


    She clearly knows that Yueying wants to tell Jun Lengyan all the evil things she did.


    She wants to expose the truth that she died with yueqianlan.


    No, I can''t let Jun Lengyan know.


    If Jun Lengyan knows the truth, does she have a way out?

 Chapter 1325

    In the eyes of outsiders, Jun Lengyan seems to love her very much, but she is the only one who understands that the only thing they can hold together is the saving grace when they were young.


    If you don''t have this saving grace, Jun Lengyan He would have killed her.


    Yue Qinghua tries her best to rush at Yue Ying.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Ying quickly gets up from the ground and hides behind Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes, coldly swept eyes, seems to be some crazy month.


    He let the palace people stop Yue Qinghua.


    The more the moon tilts, the more guilty she is.


    Jun Lengyan can''t help but look at Yueying and ask in a low voice.


    "What on earth did Yue Qinghua keep from me? Tell me all you know I''d like to see what kind of snake and scorpion beauty the queen I personally granted is... "


    Yue Qinghua looks at Yue Ying in despair. She shakes her head at Yue Ying in tears.


    But Yueying didn''t even look at Yueqing Hua. Her heart was full of excitement.


    Finally, finally to bring down the moon.


    At last, she will be above yueqinghua, as long as she is the queen and the mother of the state of Yue.


    Yue Ying is excited and her eyes are bright.


    But she must restrain the excitement and pretend to be oppressed for a long time. In order to protect her life, she has to sell Yue Qinghua.


    "Your Majesty, when I knew these things, I wanted to tell you. However, second sister, she threatened me not to tell her majesty. The second sister said, "if I reveal a word, she will let me die without a place to die."


    "So, I''m afraid. The second sister really killed me. My concubine kept that secret all the time. It''s always now. My concubine thought that I was her sister, and she would care for some sisterhood and leave me a way to live. But since my concubine became your concubine, my second sister has no plan to let my concubine become your woman. "


    "I''ve been in the palace for a long time, and I''m still a chuzai. Every time, my concubine will serve your majesty to have a rest. Second sister, she always looks for all kinds of reasons to call your majesty out of Zichen hall. I really didn''t expect that in order to block my favor, she would sacrifice the eldest prince and also block my concubine. "


    "What the second sister did was so crazy that I was scared to death. Seeing the second sister, more and more crazy, I don''t know which day I will be killed by her. At that time, she was not in this way, the eldest sister, the moon Qianlan step by step into the end of it


    Yueying is crying and whispering.


    That look is pitiful, and it''s not very attractive.


    Although Yueying is not as beautiful as yueqinghua, she is also a rare beauty.


    Like Yueying, jasper from a small family brings a little touching beauty.


    If you cry, you can still win the love and sympathy of men.


    Jun Lengyan has no mind to pay attention to the poor appearance of Yueying. In his mind, the appearance of yueqianlan suddenly emerges.


    He couldn''t help looking at Yueying in a trance. "The moon? I contributed to the death of yueqianlan. What does it have to do with yueqinghua? "


    The charge of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country was handed down by him to Yue Qianlan.


    Every word in the edict was written by him.


    He saw the execution with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1326

    From beginning to end, he wanted to kill the moon.


    He can''t, will allow a woman who gave birth to the evil seed of the former Prince Jun Moyuan to become his queen.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to get rid of yueqianlan.


    But how can all this be related to yueqinghua?


    Jun Leng Yan can''t help looking at Yueying in some confusion.


    Yue Ying smiles bitterly, as if she is indignant at the tragic death of Yue Qianlan.


    "Your Majesty, you are still in the valley by the moon. At the beginning, the person who saved your life was not the second elder sister at all, but the elder sister Yue Qianlan of my concubine. "


    "When I was a child, it was yueqianlan, not yueqinghua, who gave you steamed bread and saved you in a desperate situation. Yue Qinghua accidentally learned about this, so she asked her concubine to help her, skillfully schemed, let your majesty you, and then mistakenly thought that the little girl was her. "


    "At the beginning, the elder sister was abandoned and put in the cold palace. It was the second sister who forced me to chop off her legs with my mother''s life. If it wasn''t for the second elder sister''s command, how could I have the courage to treat my elder sister so cruelly? "


    "If you had known that it was the elder sister who saved you, would you have killed her step by step?"


    Yueying''s question, every word, like a knife, stabs your Lengyan''s heart.


    He faltered a few words and didn''t respond for a long time. What did Yueying say just now.


    He rushed to Yueying and held her by the shoulder.


    "What do you say, say it again?"


    Yue Ying sees Jun Leng Yan and doesn''t seem to believe it. She frowns and says it again.


    "Your Majesty, the person who saved your life was not Yue Qinghua or my second sister. The person who saved you gave a piece of steamed bread. She is yueqianlan, my elder sister. It was Yue Qinghua who learned about this and cheated his majesty. She threatened me to cover up the truth with her. "


    Boom of a sound, Jun Leng Yan only feel, own head, seem to want to explode.


    He couldn''t believe it, staring at Yueying.


    "What you said is true?" he asked in a hysterical voice


    "Your Majesty, every word I said is true. If there is half a false sentence, my concubine will be bombarded by five thunders, and I will die... " Yueying raised her hand and swore without hesitation.


    Jun Lengyan suddenly let go of Yue Ying, and he stepped back several steps.


    At this moment, he still did not dare to admit that the little girl who gave him steamed bread would be yueqianlan.


    How could that be?


    No, he didn''t believe it.


    If the people who saved him in those years, it would be a thousand months.


    What should he do? He killed yueqianlan himself, but he was the culprit of her tragic death.


    Jun Leng Yan suddenly turns his head and looks at the pale and bloodless moon.


    He rushed to the front of yueqinghua, holding her shoulder tightly, some hysterical trembling voice asked. "Yueqing Hua, you tell me that everything Yueying said is not true. It''s all fake, isn''t it? You were the one who saved me, and you were the one who gave me a steamed bread... "


    Yue Ying is a little anxious. She interrupts Jun Lengyan''s words.


    "Your Majesty, don''t deceive yourself any more. What my concubine said is true. How could she have such a good heart to save a stranger like Yue Qinghua

 Chapter 1327

    "Shut up. You shut up I don''t want you to say another word, or I''ll have your tongue cut off. " Jun Lengyan scarlet eyes, angry at the moon cherry roar.


    Yue Ying was startled. Her body trembled. She didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Now Jun Lengyan is terrible, really terrible.


    It seems that he lost his sense at this moment.


    We can imagine how much influence that incident had on him.


    She looks at yueqinghua with great indignation. She wants to see how yueqinghua can open her eyes and tell lies at this time.


    Yue Qinghua thinks that she has almost been driven to death.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan didn''t want to believe what Yue Ying said. Her eyes brightened and she could not help seeing the hope of life again.


    She was overjoyed and looked up at Jun Lengyan. She cried and shook her head and quickly explained.


    "Your Majesty, yes, you are right. I was the one who saved you and gave you a steamed bread. I really saved you. Don''t listen to Yueying''s nonsense here. "


    Jun Lengyan squatted down, the whole person as if crazy general, began to touch on the body.


    As he touched it, he asked in a low voice, "where''s the kerchief? Where''s the kerchief? Where''s the steamed bread wrapper? "


    The month tilts China tiny a Zheng, she doesn''t understand Jun Leng Yan to say of PA son, exactly long what kind of.


    She was a little frightened and took out a handkerchief from her arms, which she often used, and handed it to Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty, is that the kerchief? The handkerchief was carried by my concubine. Over the years, a lot of embroidery on it has been worn away... "


    Jun Lengyan grabbed the handkerchief. He was staring at a vivid peony embroidered on the white handkerchief.


    His hands, shaking uncontrollably.


    He clearly remembered that the pattern on the handkerchief was a lotus. On the green lotus leaf lay a frog, a toad or an insect.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes were full of blood for a moment.


    He lost his handkerchief and looked up at the moon with indignation.


    "And the handkerchief? Where is it? Didn''t you say you saved me? Why don''t you have that veil? "


    Yue Qinghua looks at Jun Lengyan who is about to fall into madness. She trembles with fear.


    Her teeth were trembling with fear.


    She shivered and carefully replied, "Your Majesty, what''s the pattern of that handkerchief? I don''t remember... "


    Jun Lengyan is covered with frost. He steps forward, stretches out his big palm, and puts a hoop around yueqinghua''s neck.


    "It''s not you, is it? It''s you who lie all the time You''ve been lying to me all the time... "


    Yue Qinghua''s full of fear swept all over her body. She looked at Jun Lengyan shivering. She grabbed his sleeve in despair and asked for mercy in a low voice. "Jun Jun Lengyan, you Would you calm down. If you give me more time, I''ll find the one you said... "


    "Second sister, you don''t have to change it. Even if you are given one day, you can''t find it. Because you don''t know what that pattern is. And I just had someone go to the palace where my elder sister once lived. Unfortunately, my people found the handkerchief... " The month Ying hastens to step forward, holding that from jade Shan hand pass over of PA son, handed to Jun Leng Yan.

 Chapter 1328

    Yushan just left Fengyi palace while others didn''t notice.


    Yue Ying didn''t expect that Yushan would be so smart and capable. She didn''t need her to remind her, so she quickly found the kerchief that Jun Lengyan said.


    Oh Now, Yue Qinghua is doomed.


    Jun Lengyan shifts his eyes and stares at the handkerchief handed to Yueying.


    The familiar pattern burst into his sight.


    Jun Lengyan''s breath is stagnant. He shakes away the moon and holds the handkerchief like a treasure.


    The familiar pattern is what he remembered.


    But, at this moment, he held the handkerchief, but felt cold and piercing.


    He almost couldn''t hold it.


    he clearly saw that the pattern embroidered on the handkerchief was hairy because of its age.


    The outline color of the lotus gradually lost its magnificent color.


    Jun Lengyan holds the handkerchief and looks up at Yueying.


    "Where did you find this handkerchief?"


    Yushan was afraid that Yueying might say something wrong, which would affect her later progress.


    So she hastened to step forward, knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan and whispered back.


    "My Lord, the handkerchief was found in the palace where the former queen lived. This handkerchief has always been hidden in a small cabinet in the inner hall. If it''s not by chance, I''m afraid it''s hard to find this thing... "


    Jun Leng Yan holding the handkerchief, a sad smile.


    "Ha ha In the end, did I kill the little girl who saved me? I killed her myself I killed her Ha ha ha... "


    He smiles and looks at Yueying.


    Yue Ying is a little flustered. She quickly gets up and wants to get close to Jun Lengyan.


    Don''t know, Jun Leng Yan but mercilessly push her away.


    Yueying was pushed. She staggered a few times and almost fell down.


    Her body, gently shudder, she dare not close to Jun Lengyan.


    Because, now Jun Lengyan is terrible.


    His eyes were red with blood.


    Originally handsome face, now become ferocious.


    All that glittered in his eyes was murderous.


    It is conceivable that what happened in those years had a great influence on him.


    For the sake of his kindness, he can put yueqinghua on the top of his heart, and even leave the Queen''s seat to yueqinghua.


    He is not a man who is easily influenced by beauty.


    Since he was born, he has been used to the warmth and coldness of human feelings and known that people are dangerous.


    Over the years, he has seen how many beautiful women are cruel and vicious. So, how could he lose all his sense for the sake of yueqinghua''s beautiful appearance, and even poison yueqianlan, he would support yueqinghua to sit in the back?


    Not yet. At the moment when he was about to die, it was the little girl who gave him a new life.


    From then on, he secretly vowed that when he grew up, he would climb to the highest place and give the little girl the best things.


    Years later, he thought, he did it.


    He thought he had given all the good things in the world to the little girl.


    But I didn''t expect that when I looked back, fate played a big joke on him.


    He mistakenly recognized the little girl he was thinking of.


    With his own hands, he pushed the girl who saved his life into the hell.


    With his own hands, he praised another woman who had cheated him.


    Ha ha ha It''s ridiculous. It''s like sliding in the world.


    Jun cold Yan fundus, a blood red, his reason, at this moment, all collapse, fall apart.


    Wrong, all wrong.

 Chapter 1329

    He approached yueqinghua step by step, without any expression, and bent around her neck again.


    Yue Qinghua looks at Jun Lengyan in horror. The despair and fear in her heart, like the tide, completely drown her.


    She tried her best to break the palm of his hand.


    "Jun Lengyan You let me go. I was the one who saved you, not yueqianlan. Don''t listen to Yueying''s nonsense here... "


    "Pa" of a loud noise, Jun Leng Yan raised his hand, mercilessly hit a slap on the face.


    This slap on the face of yueqinghua was bloody.


    At this moment, there is a trace of her, which belongs to the first beauty of the great Yue.


    Jun Lengyan red eyes, gnashing teeth of Chong Yue Qing Hua roar.


    "Up to now, you are still lying Yueqinghua, all the time, you are lying to me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I kill yueqianlan by mistake? If it wasn''t for you, all this tragedy might not have happened. Damn you, you should be cut to pieces... "


    Jun Lengyan said, a little bit of tightening the palm.


    Yueqinghua only feels that her breath is taken away in an instant.


    She can''t breathe, sharp nails, hard clasp Jun Lengyan''s palm.


    She wants to let Jun Lengyan let go of him, she tried her best to get rid of him and escape from Shengtian.


    But, Jun Leng Yan has moved to her to kill to read.


    His palm is like an iron wall. No matter how she beats or breaks it, she can''t shake Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan looks at the moon coldly, and there is no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, there was no more pity for the moon.


    Yue Qinghua tricked him into killing his life-saving benefactor.


    With her own hands, she destroyed and destroyed all the warmth in his heart that existed and wanted to cherish all his life.


    If it wasn''t for her cheating, he and yueqianlan, and the girl who gave him a new life, how could he go further and further?


    Yue Qinghua extinguished the only light in his heart.


    He could no longer feel any warmth in this world.


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes at the moment are all about killing.


    There is no doubt that Yue Qinghua will die. Only by letting her die in pain can his hatred be solved.


    But he won''t let her have such a good breath. He will let Yue Qinghua go through all the sufferings and sufferings that Yue Qianlan once suffered.


    Sakura shivering on the side, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The rest of the people around them were scared to death.


    Now your majesty, it''s terrible.


    It''s like Yama from hell. In an instant, all of them can be pushed into hell. When Yue Qinghua thinks that she is about to die.


    Suddenly, Jun Lengyan loosened her neck.


    Yue Qinghua coughed violently, lying on the ground, gasping.


    She thought, Jun Lengyan changed attention, she thought Jun Lengyan won''t kill her.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan''s next sentence completely made her despair.


    "You threaten Yueying to cut off yueqianlan''s legs, then you shouldn''t keep your legs in hell..."


    Yue Qinghua looks up at Jun Lengyan. She screams hysterically: "no Don''t... "


    Jun Lengyan is bloodthirsty and smiles. He snatches a sharp sword from the guard.


    Eyes all don''t blink for a while, mercilessly to month incline China to chop.


    The moon was so startled that she scrambled back.


    Unexpectedly, her legs just moved a step, the next moment she felt sharp pain, hit her fiercely.

 Chapter 1330

    Yue Qinghua stares at her big eyes and looks down at her legs in disbelief.


    That into the purpose of blood, thoroughly stabbed her eyes.


    She was attacked by the pain of heart and bone erosion.


    Yue Qinghua, holding her severed and bloody legs, roared in a low voice like a trapped animal: "no My leg... "


    Yue Ying shivers all over, stares at the scene in horror.


    This picture, deja vu, isn''t that the scene that she let people cut off her legs?


    Now, experience this picture again.


    Yueying only felt that the shock this time was much stronger than last time.


    She held Yushan''s arm tightly and didn''t dare to look at the bloody and cruel side.


    There was a strong smell of blood all around. It was pungent and disgusting. I wanted to retch.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t blink. He threw the bloody sword and turned his head to see Yueying coldly.


    "Order to go down, drag Yue Qinghua into the heaven prison, and immediately behead him Remember, don''t let her die so soon, I want to let her really feel the pain of the blood flowing through her body.... "


    Yue Ying was so scared that her teeth were trembling.


    She quickly nodded to Jun Lengyan with a pale face: "OK My concubine My concubine obeys the order... "


    At the next moment, Yueying starts to tell Yushan to drag yueqinghua into the dungeon.


    Yushan''s eyes twinkled and she answered in a low voice.


    She ordered two bodyguards to drag up the faint moon and leave the magnificent Fengyi palace.


    From then on, this resplendence symbolizes the supreme position of imperial power, and has nothing to do with yueqinghua.


    Yushan followed closely, and yueqinghua came to Tianlao.


    She asked the bodyguard to put yueqinghua in a dark, damp and poor cell, and then she took charge of the cell and said in a cold voice.


    "At your Majesty''s command, the empress Yue Qinghua will be beheaded immediately The penalty can be executed without any mistake, or the violator will be beheaded... "


    Naturally, the warden of the cell had been informed by Fengyi palace. He didn''t dare to delay, so he kowtowed his head a few times to answer


    immediately he stood up and began to execute Yue Qinghua.


    During the execution, Yue Qinghua was almost awakened by pain


    She thought that all suffering would come to an end with her coma.


    As everyone knows, when she woke up, it was the real beginning of suffering.


    Her silver teeth were almost broken.


    Because of the sharp pain of her tongue, she was bitten by the scallop teeth. A lot of blood flowed out of her mouth. Her pain gradually began to numb.


    "Ah..."


    He had been cut in half from his waist. The surge of blood, like a spring in general, ran ran out.


    The line of sight of the moon gradually becomes blurred.


    She bellowed in pain, tears mingled with blood.


    She held out her last strength and roared at Yushan hysterically.


    "For Why? Why are you doing this to me? I just want to pursue what I want. I No That''s right. Why should I be punished so cruelly? "


    "Yueqianlan, she''s in my way She has taken away my things. Why can''t I take them back on my own


    "At first, I liked the prince, but he never looked me in the eye. Why? I''m the most beautiful woman in the state of Yue. I have the most beautiful face that women in the world don''t have. Yueqianlan has no talent and no appearance. How can she win the favor of the prince? "

 Chapter 1331

    The jade Shan Mou light is tiny cold of congealing a month to pour China, she whispered to smile for a while.


    "So, in your heart, you are still jealous of Miss Yue? Because of jealousy, you robbed what belonged to her... "


    Yue Qinghua smiles sadly. She holds back the pain of her body and asks Yushan in a trembling voice.


    "What belongs to her? What else can she compare with me except that she has the status of an eldest daughter? The prince doesn''t like me, so I will transfer my goal to Jun Lengyan. Who knows, the person who saved Jun Lengyan when I was a child is Yue Qianlan. God always treats yueqianlan very well. Oh I''m jealous of her. I''m crazy about her. "


    At the moment, the soul of yueqianlan, I don''t know when it will float to this dungeon.


    When she heard these words of resentment, she couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    Excuse, all of these are the excuses Yue Qinghua is looking for for for her ruthlessness.


    It is clear that she is insatiable, it is clear that in order to climb higher, she unscrupulously calculated her. In the end, every word of yueqinghua is saying that yueqianlan is wrong?


    Oh That''s ridiculous.


    Yushan obviously can''t listen to it. Yue Qinghua is so shameless to defend herself.


    She sneered: "because of jealousy, can you drive Miss Yueda to death step by step, regardless of your sisterhood? Yueqinghua, you are a snake and scorpion beauty. These fights are just your sophistry. "


    Up to now, yueqinghua doesn''t care about anything.


    Her body was cut in two and she had no way to live.


    Yue Qinghua smiles strangely. Even if she is dead now, she has no regrets.


    Yueqianlan was defeated by her and became a lonely ghost in the end?


    she got everything she could get -


    "yes, I admit that my mind is vicious. So far, I don''t have to deny it. I''m going to die anyway. Because of that year''s saving grace, Jun Lengyan looked at me differently and was more obedient to me. As long as it''s what I want, he''s going to do everything for me. Gold, silver and jewelry, the last in power He''s all in front of me. "


    "I got rid of yueqianlan, and I was about to succeed. Who knows, I was defeated by Yueying in the end. No I am not defeated by Yueying, I am defeated by yueqianlan who saved Jun Lengyan. At that time, why should I go away, why should I sneer at Jun Lengyan? If I really saved him, would I not have such an ending? "


    Yushan pursed her lips and didn''t answer yueqinghua''s question.


    As a matter of fact, the moon has reached the bow of the crossbow.


    Her breath, more and more weak.


    Her vision, also become a blur, trance.


    Yueqianlan slowly steps towards yueqinghua. I don''t know how, yueqinghua''s blurred vision suddenly sees yueqianlan.


    Her eyes wide open, trembling arm pointed to the position of the moon.


    "Month The moon and the waves What are you doing here? "


    Moon thousand LAN frown, she is close to a few minutes. Yue Qinghua''s eyes, staring big, that face of panic look, seems to be completely frozen at this moment.


    After roaring that sentence, Yue Qinghua didn''t breathe. Her pupils expanded a little bit. Until at last, her whole body was strong there, and she couldn''t move any more.

 Chapter 1332

    At the moment when the moon died, her eyes were full of panic.


    No one will know what she saw and what she was frightened by.


    Only Yue Qinghua knew that she was frightened because she saw Yue Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan died long ago. She couldn''t understand why she saw yueqianlan at the last moment.


    No one can answer her doubts, and she has no chance to get the answer.


    The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, the eye ground flashed some surprised.


    She looked at the moon''s reaction and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Did Yue Qinghua just see me?"


    Yushan''s eyes sank. She stepped forward and explored the breath of the moon.


    Her nose was already cold.


    At this time, Yueying happens to come.


    When she saw the moon, lying on the ground and motionless, she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Yushan quickly tells Yueying: "Lady Chen, yueqinghua, she''s dead..."


    Yueying''s eyes flashed with light. She held the handkerchief to cover her nose and quickly came forward to check.


    Yue Qinghua''s eyes are big, her eyes are almost protruding, and her body is full of blood, with a strong smell of blood.


    Let month cherry can''t help but low voice retch a few, she quickly back a few steps.


    Don''t dare to see the tragic situation of Yue Qinghua''s death again, she quickly orders Yushan.


    "Get her body disposed of It''s really seeping like this... "


    Yushan asked in a low voice, "what should we do with yueqinghua''s body? Do you want to find a place for a heavy burial or take a broken mat... "


    Yueying''s eyes were twinkling, and her fundus was a little excited.


    She recruited Yushan to lean over. Yushan is near Yueying''s ear.


    Yue Ying whispered: "although your majesty didn''t say what to do with Yue Qinghua''s body, Yue Qinghua''s crime is too serious. This palace thinks, take a broken mat to wrap, let a person throw to the mass grave outside the city. I remember that my eldest sister seemed to have been thrown to the mass grave. "


    "She killed my eldest sister unjustly. It''s too cheap for her. If it wasn''t for her, how could my elder sister and her majesty miss it like this? Yushan, at that time, you''d better ask people to find some mad dogs and let them eat her when people are unprepared... "


    Yushan glanced at Yueying, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    If you say that Yue Qinghua is cruel and cold-blooded, this month''s Sakura is no less.


    The same sisters, how can there be such a deep hatred.


    After all these people died, Yueying still didn''t want to let Yueqing Hua go, and she even used more cruel methods to deal with Yueqing Hua.


    It''s really chilling to let the mad dog eat the moon. Yushan didn''t say anything more. She answered immediately.


    Yueying looks at the things here, and tells her that she is almost done. A little disgust flashed through her eyes. She holds the handkerchief, covers her nose, and leaves the prison gracefully surrounded by palace people.


    Yushan looks at Yue Ying, who is disappearing gradually. She should go according to Yue Ying''s command.


    Those servants, even though they knew that the means were cruel, none of them dared to say more.


    They all know that your majesty is a cruel queen.


    That''s why there is such a cruel way to kill.


    -


    Yueying leaves Tianlao and returns to Zichen palace.


    She is very happy, let palace people wait on her to bathe and change clothes.


    Yue Qinghua is dead, the queen is gone, and no one can shake her position any more.

 Chapter 1333

    Now, she is in the back palace, which is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Besides Jun Lengyan, she is the biggest.


    Of course, she has to seize the opportunity now to win over Jun Lengyan''s heart.


    Only when she can win over Jun Lengyan, she will be closer and closer to the back.


    The more Yueying thought about it, the more excited she felt.


    She urged the palace people to speed up. About a quarter of an hour later, she bathed well and ordered the palace people to find a white gauze dress for her.


    Yue Qinghua has just died. As a sister, she can''t dress too brightly.


    The white gauze dress can not only show her graceful and exquisite figure, but also add a touch of charming temperament.


    Now Jun Lengyan is still immersed in guilt and remorse, unable to extricate himself.


    As long as she comforts the injured man a little, she believes that she will be able to take advantage of the situation and walk into Jun Lengyan''s heart.


    At that time, she became a woman on Jun Leng Yan''s heart. Her status and wealth are easy to get?


    Oh I believe that in the near future, she will become the queen of the state of Yue.


    Yueying dressed up, then surrounded by palace people, toward the bedroom where Jun Lengyan is.


    Jun Lengyan since the disposal of the month, from Fengyi palace out, he will not go anywhere, back to his own living Panlong palace.


    After he returned to Panlong hall, he called the shadow guards out and asked them to go to the mass grave outside the city to look for the bones of yueqianlan.


    Ying Wei took the task and immediately went out of the palace.


    Jun Lengyan was alone, and he was so lost that he sat in the hall.


    He looked at the magnificent palace and was as silent as death.


    All over him, there was a chill smell.


    The palace people outside the palace don''t dare to come in and disturb Jun Lengyan.


    They were all at the gate of the hall, and did not dare to step here.


    When Yueying arrived, she saw all the people standing there shivering.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked


    The palace people knelt down when they saw Yueying.


    "Reply to your concubine. Your majesty won''t let anyone in to disturb you. We dare not go in to serve your majesty..."


    Yue Ying knows that Jun Lengyan must be in a very bad mood.


    So she didn''t blame them either.


    She waved the palace people down.


    She took two maids, brought some tea, and carefully pushed open the Palace door.


    Yueying takes a light step, holding her breath, and walks towards it step by step.


    The light in the dormitory is dim. She swept a circle, just saw the figure of Jun Lengyan.


    Yue Ying took a cup of tea and slowly approached Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan heard the footsteps and looked up coldly at Yueying.


    Yue Ying''s footstep is a meal, be suddenly Jun Leng Yan that icy look in the eyes, all scared a jump.


    Her face turned pale for a moment.


    She said to Jun Lengyan in a trembling voice: "my God Your majesty, you haven''t had any water or food all day. In any case, you have to take care of your own body. The people of Da Yue still have to rely on you. "


    Jun Leng Yan is not moved, he only coldly asks Yue Ying a sentence.


    "What''s the matter with Yueqing Hua?"


    Yueying''s heart is shaking. She is biting her lip, observing Jun Lengyan''s look, and whispering back.


    "Two Second sister, she can''t stand the punishment of cutting her waist. Now she''s dead. "


    You cold Yan Wen Yan, eyes slightly a sink.


    He lowered his eyes and sneered.


    "How can you die so fast? It''s too cheap for her... "

 Chapter 1334

    Yueying''s eyes flashed with joy.


    She quickly replied in a low voice: "Your Majesty, I know that your majesty hates the second sister very much. So, my concubine just ordered someone to throw the second sister''s body to the mass grave. Elder sister, she died so miserably that she had to let her second elder sister taste the taste of death without closing her eyes. "


    "So, I didn''t tell your majesty that I was in charge. Your majesty, don''t you blame my concubine for her good intentions? "


    Jun Leng Yan Mou Guang is tiny a MI, he Zheng Zheng of see toward month Ying.


    He is some didn''t expect, on the cherry will actually means so clean deal with the month after China.


    The corpse of yueqinghua is thrown to the mass grave.


    Let the moon pour into China and follow the thousands of waves of last month -


    his eyes flashed a little dark.


    "You''re very ruthless..."


    Yueying''s eyes flashed with some fear.


    She is afraid to let Jun Lengyan misunderstand that she is a cruel and cold-blooded person.


    So, her eyes a red, biting lip petals, period Ai Ai to Jun Leng Yan explanation.


    "Your Majesty, I really can''t blame my concubine for being so cruel. My concubine is also because I pity my elder sister too much Moreover, in recent years, it is not only the elder sister who is often bullied by yueqinghua, but also the concubines who are often oppressed by yueqinghua


    "Clearly, we are all daughters of the Yue family, but Yue Qinghua always oppresses me and my elder sister by her appearance and her mother''s position in the mansion. Over the years, my concubine and elder sister did not know how much they ate and cried. Sobbing I''m afraid I would have died earlier if I hadn''t turned to the moon in the morning, and I would have been more miserable than my elder sister. "


    "Yueqinghua, she is a snake and scorpion beauty in beauty''s skin. If I don''t follow her, I''m afraid I can''t live, marry your majesty and become your concubine. Fortunately, God opened her eyes and exposed her crimes. Only in this way can I escape from the disaster under her hands. "


    Yue Ying is crying, slowly approaching Jun Lengyan, the whole soft boneless body, slowly approaching his arms.


    She knew that any man would be compassionate.


    Yueying suppresses the excitement in her heart, waiting for Jun Lengyan to comfort herself.


    Who knows, she was just about to get close to his arms.


    Jun Lengyan but hand a block, coldly blocked the moon cherry, and quickly push her away.


    "Speak well, don''t be so close..." You cold Yan frown, some displeased cold voice way.


    Yue Ying is stunned. She looks at Jun Lengyan in disbelief.


    She looked at the coldness on his face and didn''t dare to come near him any more.


    "Sir Your majesty... "


    "Now that you have dealt with the affairs of yueqinghua, you can go back to Zichen palace. Now you are in charge of the affairs in the harem. I hope you don''t let me down If I have other things to deal with, I won''t leave you. " Jun Lengyan turns around slowly, no longer looking at Yueying.


    Yue Ying''s heart, a beat, the bottom of my heart very uneasy.


    Did she almost offend Jun Lengyan? Today''s Jun Leng Yan, moody, she simply can''t guess his mind.


    She was a little pale with fright. She quickly stepped back, saluted Jun Lengyan, and stepped out of the palace step by step.


    The month Ying uneasily returned to the purple Chen palace, she always all don''t understand, Jun Leng Yan to her attitude, exactly is what meaning.


    He didn''t seem to want to be close to her.


    Between the two of them, there is no previous kind of intimacy and ambiguous atmosphere.

 Chapter 1335

    Yue Ying can''t help frowning. What''s wrong with Jun Lengyan?


    Is it because of yueqinghua that he is on guard against her?


    If so, wait for Jun Lengyan to calm down, will you settle with her after autumn?


    After all, she also participated in the affairs of yueqianlan.


    Although, she will shift the responsibility to the moon, but at the beginning, she did not do less harm to the moon.


    The more Yueying thought, the more flustered she was.


    She is in purple Chen palace, all the time fidgety.


    Until Yushan returned to Zichen palace, Yueying seemed to have caught a mainstay.


    "Yushan, you''ve finally come back. What''s the matter with yueqinghua?"


    Yushan replied in a low voice: "don''t worry, my maidservant has done everything you told me. Yue Qinghua''s body had just been thrown to the mass grave when it was torn and eaten by a group of mad dogs... "


    "Yue Qinghua''s bones were chewed and swallowed by those mad dogs. It''s complete. There''s no bones left... "


    On the cherry fundus, flashing excited dark awn.


    She clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK, that''s great. Yueqinghua has been pressing on my palace for so many years. I thought that she would be pressing me until I die. Now, she''s dead. She''s completely finished... "


    Yue Ying is so happy that she has a pain in her heart.


    At last she was elated and avenged herself.


    She was happy for a while. Suddenly she thought of Jun Lengyan''s estrangement from her. She took Yushan''s hand helplessly and asked Yushan in a low voice.


    "Yushan, although yueqinghua is dead, yueqianlan is gone. However, it seems that the moon Qianlan incident has given your majesty a great blow. Your majesty, he His attitude towards the palace seems to have changed. Our palace is deliberately close to him. He not only refuses our palace, but his attitude towards our palace is very indifferent and alienated... "


    "Do you think he''s on guard against the palace because of the moon? In the future, should not, your majesty, he He''ll settle with me, won''t he


    Yushan''s eyes twinkle. She purses her lips and comforts Yueying in a low voice.


    "Lady The servant felt that your majesty did not suspect you, nor was he on guard against you. I feel that your majesty does not like to be disturbed. After all, yueqianlan gave him a big blow. He should need time to calm down slowly... "


    "Besides, if your majesty doubts you, he can''t give the management of the harem to your mother. Besides, he will not canonize you as your concubine. The servant felt that his Majesty was in a bad mood and didn''t want to be close to her. Why don''t we wait and give your majesty more time? "


    Yue Ying suddenly feels that Yushan''s analysis is very reasonable.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and nodded again and again: "mm-hmm, this palace thinks so too. In that case, let your majesty calm down for a while. "


    She is too hasty, she should not be so eager, to Jun Lengyan.


    Wait for this matter, slowly past, she goes to invite favor again, afraid can really become the woman of Jun Lengyan. ¡ª¡ª


    Jun Lengyan waited for the news in the afternoon. The leader of Yingwei came late and went back to Panlong hall.


    The leader of shadow guard clasps his fist and kneels in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jun Lengyan suddenly stood up, his eyes with hope, some excited looking at him.


    "How''s it going? Did you find qianyuegu? Her bones must be set up. I will rectify her name and restore her queen. I want a grand funeral for her Now I''m going to make an order for the people below to build the tomb of the empress. I want to be buried with her in a hundred years. "

 Chapter 1336

    Jun Lengyan said, while he went to the desk, want to draw up the imperial edict.


    The head of shadow guard, looking at his Majesty''s excited appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    He some timid swallowed a saliva, trembling voice to Jun Lengyan reply.


    "Back If I return to you, my subordinates My subordinates failed to find the bones of the former queen. When my subordinates took people there, they saw mad dogs scurrying around. My subordinates saw with their own eyes that Yue Qinghua''s bones had just been left there, and they were bitten and swallowed by those mad dogs... "


    "Pa Ta" a sound, Jun Leng Yan originally held in the palm of the brush, from his palm slip, fall on the desk.


    His face turned white for a moment.


    He looked at the leader of shadow guard and asked in a hoarse voice, "what did you just say? What do you mean by that? "


    The leader of the shadow guard felt numb. He lowered his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "I mean, there are a group of mad dogs in the mass grave. No matter how many bodies are left there, I''m afraid they have been torn up and swallowed by the mad dogs. First queen, she I''m afraid the mad dog has devoured her bones for a long time... "


    "I can''t find the bones of the former queen there All the corpses left in the mass grave are without bones... "


    Jun Lengyan''s body was stiff, and his eyes were scarlet. He didn''t want to believe the result.


    Why?


    Why did God do this to him?


    He wants to make up for it, but God refuses to give him a chance to make up for it?


    Is he destined to bear guilt forever?


    Yue Qianlan saved him, but he recognized the wrong person -


    not only did he recognize the wrong person, but he even killed the little girl who saved himself.


    He killed, the only light in his heart.


    He wants to find the bones of yueqianlan, but if he comes to tell him that there is no bones left, she would have been swallowed by those mad dogs?


    You cold Yan''s heart, turn up the huge waves.


    He didn''t want to face the result -


    "no I don''t believe I''ll find it myself... " Jun Lengyan doesn''t look at the leader of Yingwei any more. He goes straight to the outside of the hall.


    Shadow guard leader where dare to stop Jun Lengyan, he had to get up from the ground, followed out of the palace.


    The news of Yue Qinghua''s death is now well known to the people of Da Yue.


    Yue Shengfeng didn''t want to believe the result. He knelt down at the gate of the palace with several ministers and wanted to ask for an explanation from Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan, who is full of memories of yueqianlan, has no time to deal with yueshengfeng.


    He didn''t summon Yue Shengfeng, so he had to kneel at the gate of the palace and wait.


    So Jun Lengyan rode a horse out of the palace gate, Yue Shengfeng suddenly rushed over and knelt down in front of the horse.


    "Your Majesty I don''t know what mistake she made. Could your majesty kill her so ruthlessly? She gave birth to a great prince for her majesty. She is the queen of the great Yue Kingdom... " Jun Lengyan reined in the horse. He glanced at yueshengfeng coldly, and asked a little sarcastic question.


    "Does Prime Minister Yue know that your good daughter Yue Qinghua contributed to the death of the prince? Do you know that Yue Qianlan''s crime of collaborating with the enemy and betraying her country was that Yue Qinghua deliberately framed her behind my back? "


    "At the beginning, Yue Qianlan committed a crime. Why didn''t I see you plead for her? Yueqinghua is your daughter, isn''t yueqianlan? Prime Minister Yue, you are so kind to each other that you can''t distinguish right from wrong. How can I leave the country to you? "

 Chapter 1337

    Yue Sheng Feng''s eyes were wide open in disbelief, looking up at Jun Leng Yan.


    "Sir Your majesty... "


    "Yue Qinghua killed the eldest prince and slandered the empress for betraying her country. Such a big crime is enough to make your family follow the whole family. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being yueqianlan''s father, I would split you up immediately, and I didn''t dare to say anything. Are you sure you want to block me here and ask me for an explanation? " Jun Leng, Yan Leng hum and question in a low voice.


    Yue Sheng Feng''s body trembled, and a lot of fear came out of his heart.


    "Sir Your majesty, I really don''t know that she has done such a wicked thing... "


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. He wants to find the bones of yueqianlan himself.


    Therefore, he whispered a warning to Yue Shengfeng.


    "Yueshengfeng, you should be content. I didn''t kill all the Yues If you are honest in the future, maybe I can still look at the face of yueqianlan and leave some way for your Yuejia. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you have to fight me. I can order you to copy your Yuejia now Yueying''s concubine, she can''t do it any more... "


    Yue Shengfeng kneels and kowtows in fear, and his voice trembles and shouts.


    "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. I dare not disturb your majesty any more Your majesty, please forgive me. Please forgive our moon family... "


    Jun Lengyan sat on the steed and looked down at yueshengfeng.


    Then he raised the whip and gave the horse a good spanking.


    The horse roared and ran away from the gate of the palace.


    Yue Sheng Feng trembles and stares at Jun Lengyan''s figure, which is disappearing gradually.


    He was a little flustered.


    He murmured in a low voice: "Your Majesty said that he He is to see on the face of thousand LAN, just didn''t drive to kill completely to the month house? What''s going on? Was Qian Lan''s tragic death Is it the result of the Chinese effort? "


    -


    Jun Lengyan rushed to the mass grave outside the city without stopping.


    There are corpses everywhere, the smell of blood mixed with the stench of corpses, and the stench is strong.


    There was no one around, only the uneven mounds.


    Jun Lengyan turned over and dismounted, staring at the scene in front of him.


    The bones are piled up like a mountain, and it''s hard to tell which one is yueqianlan''s bones -


    how does he want to find it?


    The shadow Guard commander turns over and dismounts, kneels in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty More than a month has passed, and the bones of the former queen are nowhere to be found... "


    Jun Lengyan felt dizzy in front of his eyes.


    He staggered back, his body trembling out of control.


    The leader of shadow guard quickly gets up and holds Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" The next moment, they saw several people carrying a body.


    They just threw the corpse in the mass grave and saw that a group of mad dogs sprang from there.


    They are like crazy, crazy bite devour the bones.


    Jun Lengyan looks at this scene, the whole face is white.


    Between the throat, gradually gushes out a disgusting feeling.


    He''s out of control. He''s vomiting.


    Shadow guard leader, gently patting his back, for his smooth.


    Jun Lengyan only feels that a mouthful of blood gushes out of control.


    The leader of shadow guard was terrified: "Your Majesty. You vomited blood... "


    The next moment, Jun Leng Yan just feel a black, the whole person completely coma in the past.


    Shadow guard leader, quickly ordered others, carrying Jun Lengyan''s body to leave here.


    As everyone knows, they just left, then from the dark, slowly out of two people.

 Chapter 1338

    These two people are not others. They are Jun Moyuan and he Yun.


    Jun Moyuan is dressed in black. His face is cold and stern. His eyes are full of hatred and bloodthirsty light. He stares at the direction of Jun Lengyan''s departure.


    "Jun Lengyan Your retribution will come true little by little. I''m going to make you feel like death. I want you to atone for those who died... "


    He Yun was dressed in white, which set off his whole life.


    He light hook lip smile, enigmatic said a sentence.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, the disordered track will return to the right track one day."


    They didn''t stay here long before they left the mass grave.


    Heyun takes junmoyuan to an abandoned mountain.


    There is a simple temple on the mountain. In the backyard of the temple, there is a crystal clear ice coffin in the middle.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled. He quickly stepped forward and came to the ice coffin.


    "This This is... "


    "Open it, your highness..." Crane cloud glanced at ice coffin one eye, bottom of the eye peeps out a bit pity, low voice returns a way.


    Jun Mo yuan trembled his arm, red eyes, a little bit of the ice coffin cover moved away.


    When he saw that the person lying in the ice coffin was yueqianlan.


    He burst into tears.


    He did not care about the other, quickly leaned into the body, the moon Qianlan''s body into his arms.


    "Little moon Sorry, I''m late after all... "


    Crane cloud coagulates Jun Mo yuan''s sad and painful appearance, and he sighs in a low voice.


    "By the time I got there, Miss Yue was out of breath My medical skill is not so advanced as to save a dead man. The only thing I can do is to find her broken leg and cut off lower body, so that her bones can be preserved completely. "


    "In order to let you see her for the last time, I asked people to build this valuable ice coffin. Miss Yue''s body has been in this ice coffin for more than a month. It''s a pity that I didn''t find you and miss Yueda''s child... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are scarlet. He cries in a low voice in pain, holding the body of yueqianlan tightly.


    Although, he didn''t see with his own eyes, Jun Lengyan how they tortured Yue Qianlan, but once he thought of it, she was subjected to the punishment of being cut off her legs and waist.


    He became miserable.


    How did she survive such a miserable and desperate life?


    And their children, whom he had never seen at a glance, had never done his duty as a father for a day.


    Jun Mo yuan is full of guilt and despair, and will soon drown his whole person.


    He hated, he hated Jun Lengyan.


    All this is the result of Jun Lengyan.


    Even if Yue Qinghua died, the culprit is not only her, but also Jun Lengyan. Jun Moyuan roared hysterically.


    "Jun Lengyan I''ll make you pay for your life, I''ll make you miserable I must cut your flesh and drink your blood. I want you to pay for Xiao Yueer''s life... "


    -


    Jun Lengyan wakes up in her bedroom.


    He didn''t let people continue to search for the bones of yueqianlan.


    Because, deep in his heart, he clearly understood that yueqianlan had died, and her bones had already disappeared.


    After all, he failed yueqianlan in his life.


    Jun Lengyan closed his eyes, a clear tear, slowly sliding from the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 1339

    People can''t come back to life after death. Even if you regret it, you can''t turn back the time.


    In the following days, Jun Lengyan is like a new person.


    Every day, apart from dealing with government affairs, he never stepped into the post palace.


    Not only that, he became moody, cold and violent.


    He will not tolerate anyone who disobeys him and makes him unhappy.


    For a moment, the Minister of culture and military in Manchu Dynasty was full of complaints.


    No one dares to fight against him, otherwise, those ministers will face the crime of being punished.


    When Yueying hears the rumor about Jun Lengyan, she is more and more worried.


    These days, somehow, she always has nightmares.


    Most of the time, she dreams of the moon.


    Dream, she ordered people to cut off the moon Qianlan legs of that scene.


    She is very afraid, she is afraid that one day, Jun Lengyan will know, in fact, yueqianlan''s death, although she is obedient to yueqinghua, but she is also one of the culprits of yueqianlan''s death.


    She was afraid that Jun Lengyan would come back to her and would not let her go.


    Yueying was worried all day long, and the whole person was extremely frightened.


    She is more and more dependent on Yushan.


    She narrates the confusion and helplessness in her heart to Yushan.


    The light of Yushan''s eyes flickered, and the fundus of his eyes was a little dark.


    "Niang Niang, I feel that for today''s sake, only when Niang Niang is pregnant with her Majesty''s offspring can she escape the disaster. In the future, even if your majesty comes back and wants to vent her anger, she will have a life-saving support. "


    Yue Ying agrees with Yu Shan''s words very much, she nods repeatedly.


    "Well, I think so, too. However, during these days, your majesty does not go to the harem. Should I go to the harem to get your grace and be pregnant with his offspring? "


    Yushan was close to Yueying''s ear and whispered.


    "Niang Niang, I have a way to keep it so that your majesty can only favor you from now on..."


    Yueying''s eyes flashed some happy colors. She looked at Yushan expectantly.


    "What can I do?"


    "I don''t know if the empress knows the love bug..." Yushan wants to talk and stops, observing Yueying''s reaction.


    Yueying holds Yushan''s hand, and she nods excitedly.


    "Naturally, I''ve heard of it, but it''s a legend all the time. It seems that no one can touch it..."


    Once the love bug is planted on the other side, then that person, from then on, no matter body or heart, will only love one person.


    Moreover, there is basically no solution to this situation.


    If, she gave Jun Lengyan kind of love Gu, then he is completely belong to her.


    Not only does Jun Lengyan belong to her, but also to the whole country of Yue? The more Yueying thought about it, the more excited she felt.


    "I have a way to get this love bug." Yushan whispered back.


    Yueying''s face was full of joy. She looked at Yushan in disbelief: "really? Can you really get the love bug


    Yushan nodded, and she said cautiously, "in three days, the love bug will be sent to the empress."


    "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you. If you do it, Yushan, there will be some glory and wealth in our palace in the future, and we will not lose you." Yueying is overjoyed. She grabs Yushan''s hand and laughs in a low voice.


    Yushan lightly pursed her lips and knelt down to Yueying.


    "I will do my best to do it for my mother."


    For the next three days, Yushan was not in Zichen palace.


    In addition to Yue Ying, no one knows where she has gone.

 Chapter 1340

    Yue Ying thinks that Yushan is going to make love for her.


    As everyone knows, after leaving the palace, Yushan went to a mountain outside the city and met Jun Moyuan.


    Three days later, Yushan took the so-called love bug and entered the palace again.


    Will love Gu to the hands of Yue Ying, Yue Ying is overjoyed, hurriedly let people wait on her bathing and dressing.


    After dressing up, Yueying goes to panlongdian to see Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan didn''t want to see Yueying, but Yueying told him about his business.


    He light frown, or let the moon cherry into the Panlong hall.


    Yue Ying enters the gate of the palace and walks towards Jun Lengyan step by step with an excited heart.


    When she saw almost half of Jun Lengyan who had not met, she couldn''t control herself. She knelt down in front of Jun Lengyan and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jun Lengyan looked at her displeased and asked in a low voice, "what are you crying for?"


    Yue Ying pinches the handkerchief and carefully looks up at Jun Leng Yan.


    "I miss your majesty too much because I haven''t seen you these days I''m sorry, your majesty


    Jun Lengyan impatiently said in a cold voice: "put away your tears, don''t give me this set. There are some things that you don''t need to tell me. You know them in your heart. At the beginning, you were not innocent in the case of setting up the former queen. You were also involved in the death of the former queen... "


    Yue Ying''s body trembles, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Jun Leng Yan won''t settle accounts with her now, will she?


    She naturally clear, Jun Leng Yan mouth of that empress is who, in addition to month thousand LAN, no second person.


    A few days ago, Jun Lengyan found a person to tell the world that his queen was only yueqianlan.


    Yue Qinghua slanders the former queen and poisons the great prince. Even if she is deposed, she is demoted to be a commoner -


    although she was once in the latter position, Jun Lengyan doesn''t give her any dignity.


    Therefore, now on the Yellow genealogy tablet, only one person.


    Shen Shi knew this matter, when even fainted.


    When I woke up again, I was already paralyzed and became a living dead man.


    Yue Sheng Feng didn''t even look at Shen. She was in her house all day, washing her face with tears.


    Death, not death, only a day of living suffering.


    If it wasn''t for Shen, I''m afraid Jun Lengyan wouldn''t let Shen go so easily -


    once she thought about it, Yueying would play drums in her heart.


    This next person that Jun Leng Yan wants to deal with, can''t be her?


    Yue Ying is scared to death. She kowtows to apologize.


    "Your Majesty, I was threatened by yueqianlan. I really don''t want to be so cruel to the former queen I can''t help myself. There are so many of them. Your majesty, calm down... " Jun Lengyan coldly looking at the moon cherry, his eyes flow, also did not think, to this time to deal with the moon cherry.


    After all, yueshengfeng is still holding a lot of power.


    For many things, he has to squeeze the last bit of value of yueshengfeng to get rid of Yuejia completely.


    Jun Lengyan put down his book and waved to Yueying.


    "Well, it''s gone. As long as you are good in the future, I will not be too harsh on you. As long as you keep your peace and don''t make trouble, my harem can still give you a place... "


    Yueying is in a cold sweat. She thinks that her doomsday is coming.


    Who can think, Jun Lengyan suddenly changed his mind.


    She was ecstatic at the bottom of her heart.


    Quickly kowtow thanks, and then her eyes flicker, eager to get up, personally made a cup of tea for Jun Lengyan, respectfully handed to Jun Lengyan.


    As everyone knows, she took advantage of Jun Lengyan not to pay attention, put a white pill in the tea cup.

 Chapter 1341

    The white pill was exactly the so-called love bug that Yushan gave her.


    The pill is colorless and tasteless when dissolved in water.


    Unless you are a master of using poison, ordinary people will not be able to detect the existence of this pill.


    Yueying is very excited. As long as junlengyan drinks this cup of tea, junlengyan''s heart will belong to her.


    She doesn''t have to worry about what happened before. She worries that Jun Lengyan will punish her again.


    A good day for her is coming.


    The month Ying is enduring the excitement of the bottom of the heart, the tea cup handed to the front of Jun Leng Yan.


    Jun Lengyan glanced at her, then turned his head and looked at the eunuch waiting beside him.


    Now he doesn''t believe anyone, so he doesn''t dare to drink the tea made by Yueying.


    The eunuch would like to take the tool to test the cup of tea.


    Yueying''s eyes flashed a little worried. She was really worried that this cup of tea would be found out.


    Fortunately, the eunuch checked and found nothing wrong.


    Yue Ying pretends to be sad and looks at Jun Lengyan.


    "I have a deep love for your majesty. How can I harm your majesty. In order to reassure your majesty, I will test the medicine for you... "


    Yue Ying said and poured the tea into another cup.


    Jun Lengyan did not stop, squinting at Yue Ying''s behavior.


    Yueying looks calm, very calm to drink out of those tea.


    Yushan said that this love poison must be drunk by two people together, so that it can play a role.


    So, she had to drink the tea, too.


    Yue Ying had no doubt about him and drank tea very readily.


    Jun Lengyan waited for a while. Seeing that Yueying didn''t respond, he raised his hand and took the cup of tea.


    Yue Ying takes out her handkerchief and rubs her mouth gently.


    She watched with her own eyes, Jun Lengyan drank the cup of tea.


    Yueying''s eyes are shining. The whole person is excited and wants to jump up.


    Efficacy is not so fast attack, so the month cherry also did not continue to disturb Jun Lengyan, very gentle and considerate said.


    "Your Majesty, since you are busy with business, I will go back to Zichen Palace first. If your majesty needs anything, please send for your concubine. "


    Jun Lengyan gently nodded to Yueying. Yueying turned around and left Panlong hall step by step.


    She was in Zichen palace, waiting for two days.


    These two days, her yearning for Jun Lengyan is growing.


    She''s all waiting. She''s about to see through.


    Yueying is restless in the hall, wandering back and forth. It suddenly occurred to her that she hadn''t seen Yushan all day.


    She frowned and looked at the waiting palace people.


    "Where''s Yushan? Why didn''t the palace see her? "


    The palace man shook his head: "I don''t know where sister Yushan has gone..."


    At the bottom of Yueying''s heart, she always feels uneasy. Only when Yushan is by her side can she rely on her.


    She quickly asked the palace people to find Yushan.


    Unexpectedly, the palace person of purple Chen palace, turned over the whole palace, didn''t find the figure of jade Shan.


    Yue Ying asked them to look for Yu Shan in the back palace. After a long time, she still didn''t find her half trace.


    The bottom of Yueying''s heart, can''t help but clatter.


    "Yushan, where did she go?"


    When she was confused, suddenly someone came to Panlong hall.


    They knelt down respectfully to Yueying and said, "your concubine, your majesty has something to call her Please go to Panlong hall as soon as possible

 Chapter 1342

    Yue Ying is happy at the bottom of her heart. It should be the love bug that has played a role.


    Jun Lengyan now, must be the same as her, full of mind is to miss her.


    Yueying happily answered, and hurriedly dressed up and hurried to Panlong hall.


    She entered the Panlong hall, then did not see the person of Jun Lengyan.


    Along the way, the palace people of Panlong palace led her to look at the dormitory.


    Yueying with an excited heart, red, step by step into the bedroom.


    When the palace man retreats, Yueying sees that Jun Lengyan is only wearing a thin white tunic, and is very lazy and leaning on the soft couch.


    Yue Ying approaches, extremely eager, crawling and kneeling in front of Jun Lengyan.


    "Your Majesty I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much. Do you miss me? "


    Jun Leng Yan looks at Yueying''s eyebrows and eyes, and keeps a secret.


    He sat up straight and hooked his fingers at Yueying.


    Yueying''s eyes are full of joy.


    She quickly leaned over, weak and boneless slowly close to Jun Lengyan''s arms.


    Jun Lengyan raised her finger and gently pinched her jaw.


    He asked in a low voice: "Yueying What on earth did you give me? Why are you all I think about these two days? "


    Yue Ying''s body trembles gently.


    Her eyes, gradually red, rely on the arms of Jun Lengyan, whispering cry.


    "Your Majesty My concubine is just a weak woman. What can I give you Your majesty, I think I really like my concubine. That''s why I miss you so much. Your majesty, I miss you too. Let me wait on you and have a rest... "


    Jun Leng Yan Mingming wants to refuse Yueying. She wants to ask coldly what she has done to him.


    But when he saw Yueying''s eyes full of tears.


    His heart, somehow, suddenly softened.


    Moreover, Yue Ying''s face, unconsciously, turned into the appearance of Yue Qianlan.


    Jun Leng Yan can''t help herself for a moment. He can''t control himself any more. He presses Yue Ying tightly into his arms and tears up the white gauze she is wearing.


    Yue Ying''s exquisite and attractive figure is reflected in Jun Lengyan''s eyes. Jun Lengyan''s eyes are full of blood.


    Then, holding Yueying in his arms, he stepped into the lotus tent.


    One night spring, two people spent a very good night.


    Yueying finally becomes Jun Lengyan''s woman. She is very satisfied. She lies in Jun Lengyan''s arm, slowly closes her eyes and sleeps.


    But I don''t know, the next day she just opened her eyes and wanted to smile at Jun Lengyan.


    Then see Jun Leng Yan contain anger, raise palm, mercilessly fan her a slap in the face. "Cunt, how dare you harm me Somebody Divide the poisonous woman into five parts... "


    Yue Ying is stunned. She looks at Jun Leng Yan in disbelief.


    She covered her cheek and looked at him sadly.


    "Your Majesty I''ve just become your woman. How can I harm you? Your majesty, I am wronged... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are dark and evil, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Cunt, you dare to argue even now. I just slept with you all night. How can I wake up and my whole lower body can''t move? It must be you who gave me the medicine... "


    Yueying''s eyes are full of shock.


    She quickly got up from the Dragon bed and went to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan grits her teeth and pushes her out of the Dragon bed.


    "Don''t touch me Do you still want to poison me? Come on, come on... "

 Chapter 1343

    The next moment, the palace guard at the door, heard the call of Jun Lengyan, quickly pushed the door open and ran in.


    They looked at the situation in the temple and knelt down one after another.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jun Lengyan leaned on the bed, in addition to two arms, other places, can''t move half a minute.


    He didn''t know what poison it was. It was so poisonous.


    At the bottom of his heart, his anger was surging, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    He is going to kill Yueying -


    with a cold face, he looks at the palace people and orders them.


    "Yueying, the imperial concubine of Chen, conspired against me and poisoned me. She was immediately dragged into the heaven prison and tortured. We must try her to see if there is anyone behind her..."


    Yueying''s head, it can be said that it is a blank.


    She fell to the ground, the whole person was like a fool, looking at Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s murderous spirit and evil under his eyes completely make Yueying fall into panic and despair.


    In his eyes, where is yesterday''s obsession and love for her?


    From his eyes, she can feel that Jun Lengyan wants to kill her, and it''s the kind to break her into pieces.


    Yueying shakes her head, no, no, it''s not right -


    is there something wrong with that love bug?


    Yueying''s heart is sinking inch by inch.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t harm you. I''m infatuated with you. I love you so much. How can I poison you? Your majesty, please believe me... "


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes are full of the spirit of killing. His eyes are full of disgust and hatred.


    "These days, no one can get close to me except you. Besides you, who else has the ability to prescribe medicine to me? Yue Ying, I told you that if you are quiet and obedient, I will leave you a place in the harem. It''s a pity that you didn''t hear me... "


    In Yueying''s heart, there was a burst of despair.


    She didn''t want to hurt Jun Lengyan, she just wanted to use the love bug, want to get his heart, want to let him belong to himself.


    She had no idea how things could be like this.


    Moon cherry six gods have no master, think also didn''t think of of of of, then recruited oneself to fall in love Gu of affair.


    She trembled and explained to Jun Lengyan, "Your Majesty, the thing that I gave you to drink is not poison, it''s just love. The person who takes the poison of love has no harm to his body. Your majesty, you must have heard of Qinggu... "


    Jun Lengyan eyes slightly cold, he said, well, how can he lower body can''t move.


    It turns out that Yueying, a fool, has made love to him?


    He was angry, and his face was livid.


    He naturally knows what love bug is. Once he takes the love, his whole heart will belong to Yueying.


    His seven emotions and six desires, happiness, anger, sadness and joy, even will be manipulated by Yueying.


    Jun Leng Yan didn''t reduce his anger by half because of Yue Ying''s explanation.


    On the contrary, he was more angry with Yueying.


    "Fool, Yueying, you are such a fool. Do you want to manipulate my seven emotions and six desires by using love poison? Damn, you deserve to die... "


    "Say, that love Gu, whose hand do you get from?" Jun Leng Yan is red with a pair of eyes, Mou Leng Sheng interrogates.


    Yueying now, where dare to disobey your cold face.


    Her a small life, all hold in Jun Leng Yan hand.


    "Yes," she said in a trembling voice It''s Yushan, the big maid in my palace. She got the love bug and gave it to my concubine. "

 Chapter 1344

    Jun Lengyan gnashes his teeth, and his eyes are full of killing ideas.


    Hysterically, he yelled at the palace man: "take this bitch to heaven. I want her to die of suffering... "


    Yue Ying''s small face is pale. She cries and pleads. Jun Lengyan lets her go.


    "Sire, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare again."


    Originally thought, she said everything, Jun Lengyan will let her go.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lengyan is not half hearted at all.


    He is freezing the moon cherry, like looking at a dead man.


    "It''s late," he said in a cold voice If you do such a stupid thing, you deserve to be cut to pieces. At the beginning, although you were threatened by yueqinghua, you couldn''t go anywhere clean. "


    "Her legs were cut off by yourself You are not a good master like yueqinghua. Yue Qinghua''s body was torn up by the mad dog you sent. Yueying, you are to blame for all this. "


    "Take it and order it. She will feel all the punishment that the former queen has suffered. Don''t let her die. It''s too easy... "


    Jun Lengyan simple words, then laid the end of the moon cherry.


    Yue Ying opens her eyes in horror and looks at Jun Lengyan in disbelief.


    She didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy, and the palace people quickly answered.


    Dare not delay again, blocked the mouth of month Ying with rag, dragged her out of Pan Long temple.


    Yue Ying was so sad and desperate that she didn''t catch a breath and passed out completely.


    Jun Lengyan asked the palace people to ask the imperial doctor.


    At the same time, he ordered the leader of the shadow to take Yushan for interrogation.


    Who knows, the bodyguard searched the whole harem, but could not find Yushan''s trace.


    And shadow leader, also at this time, found a startling news.


    "Your Majesty, this Yushan, her identity is not simple..."


    Jun Leng Yan Leng Mou, glanced at the shadow leader kneeling on the ground.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "She She used to be a subordinate of the late prince, Jun Moyuan. " Shadow leader, extremely uneasy trembling voice returns a way.


    Jun Lengyan''s face suddenly sank.


    He looked at the shadow leader in disbelief, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Jun Moyuan''s men? How is that possible? I''ve taken all the former Prince''s minions, haven''t I? How could she be such a trapped fish? "


    The shadow leader knelt down on the ground and did not dare to raise his head.


    I''m afraid Jun Lengyan will be angry with him because of this.


    After all, at the beginning, Jun Lengyan ordered him to get rid of the dark forces of Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Lengyan was silent for a while, but he didn''t blame him.


    Immediately, let him go down and continue to trace Yushan''s whereabouts. It''s impossible for such a big living person to just disappear -


    she must still be in the harem, hiding in some corner.


    The shadow leader goes down and continues to trace Yushan''s whereabouts.


    Too the hospital''s doctor, at this time also came to Panlong hall, take turns to Jun Lengyan pulse.


    Jun Lengyan thought that it was just a common poison.


    Who knows, none of these doctors can relieve the toxicity in his body.


    He watched, kneeling on the ground, terrified doctors.


    He asked in a cold voice: "do you really have no way to remove the poison from me?"


    Too hospital president, wiped the cold sweat that comes out of forehead.


    He said in a trembling voice, "my lord Your majesty This toxicity is really weird. I can''t find out what poison it is... "


    "Isn''t it true that I will be paralyzed in this bed and can''t get out of it?" Jun Leng Yan gnashed his teeth in a low roar.

 Chapter 1345

    Many doctors were so scared that they were shivering. They were prostrate on the ground and felt that their lives had come to an end.


    Too hospital president, desperate and helpless way back.


    "Your Majesty I really don''t know how to explain Please calm your anger... "


    How can this make you calm down?


    There was a strong anger in his heart.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there were bursts of killing intention.


    "Come on, get rid of all these booze bags and put them in jail." Jun Lengyan roared and sentenced the fate of these doctors.


    The imperial doctors cry to Jun Lengyan for mercy. Unfortunately, Jun Lengyan''s intention to kill has risen. Their begging for mercy can''t control the killing spirit rising in Jun Lengyan''s heart.


    For a moment, the whole harem was filled with the smell of suffocating death.


    Jun Lengyan can''t get out of bed because of his poison. His temperament becomes more and more violent and bloodthirsty.


    Whenever someone makes him unhappy, he will kill him.


    The people in the Imperial Palace are in danger. They only think that this magnificent imperial palace is a dark and cold Shura hell.


    Even if, Jun Lengyan shut those doctors, even if he let shadow seal those palace people who know the inside story.


    But he didn''t hide his illness.


    Jun Lengyan paralyzed in bed, became a rumor of a useless person, but in one day, it spread all over the country.


    This rumor, it can be said, caused an uproar among the ministers of Manchu Dynasty and the people in the world.


    Many silent hearts begin to float at this time.


    Slowly, began to have some, for Jun Lengyan adverse rumors spread.


    Those rumors, only a few days later, have been spread all over the country, and everyone knows it.


    "Have you heard? Today''s new emperor Leng Yan seems to have murdered the former Emperor, poisoned the former prince, and seized the throne by cruel and cold-blooded means. "


    "I heard that in the past two days, someone seems to have found the imperial edict handed down by the former Emperor to the former prince. This matter is almost certain. Jun Lengyan is a sinner who plans to usurp the throne, kills his father and poisons his brother... "


    "Such a treacherous and unforgivable sinner deserves to be the king of our country?"


    "Yes, such a person should be broken up. The former crown prince is such a good prince. If the former crown prince is an emperor, our country will be more and more prosperous. "


    "Now, how long has Leng Yan been on the throne? Because of his cold-blooded and cruel means, we common people are full of complaints and people are in dire straits."


    "He is not a wise monarch at all, but a bloodthirsty tyrant..."


    "Yes, these days, because he was poisoned, it''s bloody to wash the whole palace. It is said that those Taiyi were put into the heaven prison, but they all killed themselves two days later. "


    "That''s not self suicide. It''s clear that Jun Leng Yan killed those doctors with cruelty and bloodlust..." "These days, it seems that the third prince and other ministers have begun to attack Jun Lengyan..."


    "Kill the former Emperor, poison the former Prince Jun Lengyan forged the imperial edict and became emperor. All these are his sins When a man like him sits on the throne, his name is not right and his words are not right... "


    "People, for the future of our country, we can''t let such a sinner be the monarch of our country. We should support the third prince and others, and seek justice for the former Emperor and the former prince. "

 Chapter 1346

    "Yes, we can''t let you Leng Yan be the emperor who plans to usurp the throne. We have to protest..."


    But just a few days, Kyoto City completely chaos.


    Every day, there are countless people gathered at the gate of the palace to attack and curse Jun Lengyan, who only ascended the throne after planning to usurp the throne.


    When Jun Lengyan learned about this, he was so angry that he broke the tea cup in his palm.


    "Check Go and find out for me who is making trouble behind this... "


    If he doesn''t believe it, the rumors will come out by themselves.


    Someone must be behind all this.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of shadow guard didn''t have time to step out of Panlong hall to investigate this matter carefully.


    Then he saw that the third prince, with several highly respected ministers, approached here step by step from outside the hall.


    The shadow guard leader''s eyes were full of surprise. The third prince noticed the shadow guard leader, and he immediately told the guards around him.


    "Take him down to the prince..."


    The leader of the shadow guard was surprised. Just as he was about to resist, he was stabbed in the arm by a sword.


    The flowing blood, showing a dark purple.


    The leader of shadow guard covered his shoulder, stepped back and knelt down.


    But after a while, he felt that his whole body was weak and his whole body was completely paralyzed.


    "The sword is poisonous..." He clenched his teeth, looked at the third prince and yelled.


    Third prince hook lips, light smile, he cold voice return a way.


    "That''s right. The poison you have is the same as that in Jun Lengyan If you don''t have an antidote, you can''t move any more. "


    "Your Majesty''s poison, you made people do it?" The leader of shadow guard asked in surprise.


    The third prince raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "All this is just his own fault Come on, take him down to the prince... "


    At the third prince''s command, the bodyguard beside him immediately captured the leader of the shadow guard.


    The palace people guarding at the gate of Panlong hall immediately rushed over and questioned the third prince.


    "Third prince, what are you doing? Carrying weapons into the palace and stabbing the leader around your majesty, do you want to rebel? "


    The third prince raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at them.


    "Rebellion? Don''t you know that the real rebel is his cold face? He killed his father and emperor, poisoned the prince and brother. He is the one who forges the imperial edict to pass on the throne


    Those palace people looked at each other, and everyone''s face became very ugly.


    The next moment, they all prostrate on their knees, and no longer dare to stop the third prince and others.


    The third prince drew his lips and sneered.


    Immediately, he took several other ministers and stepped into the Panlong hall step by step. Jun Lengyan is sitting on the bed with a memorial in his hand.


    He knew nothing about what was going on outside.


    When he saw that the third prince and others broke into the palace without any communication, he suddenly turned cold.


    He looked coldly at the third prince and asked harshly.


    "Third brother, without being summoned, you rush into the palace with people. What do you want to do?"


    The third prince looked down at Jun Lengyan, who was sitting on the bed.


    He narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile.


    "What do you want to do? Fourth brother, don''t you understand up to now? Killing the father and the emperor, poisoning the prince and brother, and forging the imperial edict of the throne, the evidence is conclusive one by one. "


    Jun cold Yan fundus, passing a bit uneasy, he clenched the quilt covered on the body.


    "What evidence is there? I don''t know what you''re talking about, brother. For the sake of brothers, I don''t care about your crime of rushing into the palace without being summoned. "

 Chapter 1347

    Jun Lengyan is now paralyzed and can''t get out of bed.


    So, as to what is going on outside, he just listens to his subordinates, saying that it''s the common people who gather at the gate of the palace every day, shouting to attack him, a disorderly official who is planning to usurp the throne.


    He didn''t expect that he was poisoned for only a few days.


    Inside and outside, it''s like the sky has changed.


    He also ordered the people below to use force to suppress.


    Unexpectedly, for the time being, a group of riotous people were suppressed.


    But the next moment, there will be more people gathered at the gate of the palace.


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t know who is behind this.


    He thought of countless people, did not expect, will be the third prince.


    The third prince, who has been staying in the mansion in a low profile since the accident of Prince Moyuan.


    When you see the third prince, with your respected ministers into the Panlong hall, Jun Lengyan realizes that the situation in the court is out of his control.


    The third prince had no fear of breaking in, and it was bound that all the people outside were controlled by him.


    Jun Leng Yan''s eyes are dark. He looks at the third prince.


    "Third brother, I don''t care about your crime of breaking into the palace Take these people with you and leave the palace. I still have memorials to read. I really don''t have time to chat with you... "


    The third prince''s eyes flashed a funny, he pursed thin lips, step by step approached Jun Lengyan, without hesitation raised his hand, mercilessly gave Jun Lengyan a punch.


    Jun Leng Yan is surprised, this fist strength is great, hit his half body, all mercilessly bump on the bed board.


    The bones in my back are almost broken.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a lot of red blood.


    Jun Lengyan is very angry and looks up at the third prince.


    "What are you doing? I''m the ninth five. How dare you be so rude to me? Third brother, even if you are my elder brother, this time, I can''t forgive you for deceiving you... "


    "Come on, take down the third prince and you can enter the heaven prison. No one is allowed to let him out without my order... "


    Unexpectedly, Jun Leng Yan yelled a few times, no one came in from outside, and no one answered.


    His brow could not help but frown.


    The third prince sneered, his face full of ridicule and irony.


    "Jun Lengyan, do you think you are still the emperor of our country now? Who the hell is your brother? You are a vicious beast. You dare to kill your father and poison your brother. What else can you do? "


    Jun Lengyan''s heart suddenly sank.


    He looked at the old ministers behind the third prince, and he explained in a panic.


    "All those things are absurd words made up and deliberately slandered my prestige. The reason why he was poisoned by his father is entirely the work of Prince Moyuan... " The third prince grins coldly, grabs Jun Lengyan''s collar and beats him mercilessly.


    Every punch, the third prince used all his strength.


    Jun Lengyan''s originally handsome face gradually became bloody.


    Now he is a useless man, and he can''t resist the beating of the third prince.


    All he felt was the sweet blood gushing from his throat.


    "You You are so bold. Come and arrest the third prince immediately. I I''m going to give him a death penalty... " Jun Leng Yan trembles a voice, anger matchless of looking at three princes.


    The third prince stopped beating. He looked at Jun Lengyan coldly.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and gave a low smile: "do you want to kill me? Oh You deserve it? Now, Leng Jun tells me that you are just an empero

 Chapter 1348

    Jun Lengyan wiped the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    He didn''t want to believe what the third prince said. He roared at the third prince hysterically.


    "What are you talking about? Now the whole world of the great Yue kingdom belongs to me I am in power and above everything else. I am not an empty shell Emperor I will order that you, and the ministers behind you, will all be involved in the nine ethnic groups and will be killed. "


    The third prince raised his eyebrows, sneered and said, "well, I''ll see how you can kill us all. Jun Lengyan, if you can call a bodyguard in, I''ll bow to you. "


    Jun Lengyan clenched his fist, and a lot of panic gradually surged up in his heart.


    Since the third prince dares to say so, it means that his people have almost been controlled.


    He had been forced out of his power.


    No How could that be?


    He didn''t want to believe it.


    Jun Leng Yan is facing outside, then sternly shout.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll take all of them..."


    Unexpectedly, he cried dozens of times, but no one answered.


    Jun Lengyan''s face became very blue.


    No one, no one -


    when he thought of his shadow guard, he immediately yelled to the roof, "where are you, leader of shadow guard? Come out and help me."


    The third prince sneered and touched his thumb slowly.


    He said coldly, "fourth brother, don''t waste your efforts. I''ve captured your man. Come and drag him in..."


    As soon as the third prince''s voice fell, someone answered immediately.


    The next moment, someone carried the paralyzed shadow guard leader into the room.


    The leader of the shadow guard, seeing Jun Lengyan, cried excitedly: "Your Majesty It''s over. We''re all over. My subordinates are poisoned just like you. They can''t move. They have taken away the token in their hands. "


    Jun Leng Yan Zheng Leng for a long time, his eyes gradually become scarlet.


    He looked at the leader of the shadow guard like a fool.


    "How could that be? How could... "


    The third prince''s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    He pursed his thin lips and said coldly.


    "Jun Lengyan, you will die if you do wrong. Do you think you can enjoy the great Yue kingdom forever? Oh It''s not yours. It''s not yours after all. Even if you try your best, you still won''t get it. "


    "As early as the moment you were poisoned, you were doomed to lose On the night when you and Yueying fell in love with each other, your military power, the troops from the southern kingdom, was all in our hands... "


    "Power and self-confidence paralyze your defensive mind. You think that as a prince, I can''t do anything, so you don''t pay attention to me. You think that if the father and the emperor are dead and the prince and brother are gone, you will be able to inherit the throne "Oh As a matter of fact, when you ascend the throne, many people can''t see it. There are also many people who suspect that you have taken the throne by improper means. Therefore, when the accusation of murdering the emperor and poisoning the prince was exposed, there were countless people and courtiers defected to us. Jun Lengyan, you are not willing to be a minister, let alone the people. You are doomed to failure... "


    What did the third prince say? Jun Lengyan didn''t hear a word.


    He only heard the word "we". He knew that we were not him and the ministers.


    There must be someone else behind this, stirring up the wind and rain.

 Chapter 1349

    "You? Who are you? Who else is behind all this except you? " Jun Lengyan scarlet eyes, hysterical roar question.


    He really wanted to know who had such great ability to take away his power and his position.


    Third prince he is not that ability to do this, so Jun Lengyan never put third prince in the eye.


    Who knows, he pretended to be tolerant, spared the third prince, the third prince would give him such a fatal blow.


    Knowing this, he shouldn''t have let the third prince go.


    Regret, he is extremely regret now.


    The third prince''s eyes are dark, and his eyes are smiling, slowly approaching your cold face.


    With a smile, he replied word by word: "that man, who else, except the prince and brother, who else can have this kind of power? Jun Lengyan, Prince and brother, he''s back When he comes back, he will take back everything that belongs to him. "


    "You''re just a clown. Even if you ascend the throne, in the end, don''t you want to give up your position and give back everything you''ve taken away to the prince and brother?"


    Jun Lengyan''s eyes flashed with fear and disbelief. He looked at the third prince in a daze.


    "No You''re lying to me Prince and brother? Jun Moyuan? Isn''t he already dead? How could he have a chance to survive when he fell into the abyss


    "Don''t deceive the world or me for the sake of seizing the throne? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe Jun Moyuan. He''s still alive. He died long ago, dead... "


    You cold face, a little bit become ferocious.


    His mood, too, became very excited.


    He can''t believe how, Jun Mo yuan isn''t dead, he''s still alive.


    No All this is not the truth, all is the third prince fabricates the lie, specially deceiving him.


    When the third prince saw that you were cold and dying, he was still stubborn.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    He turned his head, looked at the direction of the gate of the hall, and said with a sigh.


    "Brother Huang, since he doesn''t believe it, he won''t face the reality. Just come out and let him see all this clearly.... "


    Jun Lengyan with the third prince''s eyes, to the door to see.


    He is still dying, hysterical roar: "you don''t want to deceive me I won''t believe you Jun Moyuan, he can''t be alive. It''s impossible... "


    "Oh, it seems that the fourth brother, up to now, still does not see the coffin does not shed tears." A familiar voice sounded from outside the hall.


    Startled Jun Lengyan face a burst of pale, his eyes, slowly overflow a bit of panic and disbelief.


    When the voice falls, you can see Jun Moyuan, who is wearing a white robe on the moon, slowly comes in from the door


    he is dressed in plain clothes, low-key and humble.


    The eyes and eyebrows are like jade. The light of the eyes seems to be more dazzling than ever. His eyes only so light look over, then make Jun Leng Yan spirit all tremble, the whole person is like silly, Zheng Leng of looking at to a step by step slowly come of Jun Mo yuan.


    That''s junmoyuan. Only junmoyuan can look at him with his aloof and calm eyes.


    Jun Lengyan doesn''t want to face the reality and has to wake up.


    He''s junmoyuan. Junmoyuan, he''s back - he''s back.


    The third prince and others, seeing junmoyuan, prostrate and kneel down one after another, respectfully kneel down to junmoyuan.


    "Your Royal Highness (brother)..."

 Chapter 1350

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows and eyes are warm, and his lips are slightly crooked. He personally steps forward and helps the third prince, and then asks others to get up and be free.


    Several ministers behind the third prince all looked at Jun Moyuan with an excited look.


    For such a long time, they only heard that his highness was not dead, but they had no chance to see him at all.


    Now, when they finally met his highness, some of them could not help but wet their eyes and began to cry.


    "It''s very nice that his highness is OK. If his highness comes forward, he will surely be able to punish those who seek to usurp the throne."


    "Yes, we can finally bring those criminals to justice."


    Their mouth of the sinner, in addition to Jun Leng Yan no one else, Jun Leng Yan can not help but face heavy, anger and hate constantly look at them.


    Look at their eyes, are full of strong murderous.


    Unexpectedly, those ministers were not afraid of him at all, and they had no previous awe and respect for him.


    Jun Leng Yan can''t help but get angry and his face is livid. All the flames in his eyes are burning.


    He clenched his fist and looked at Jun Moyuan, gritting his teeth.


    "In that case, you didn''t die? Jun Moyuan, how did you escape from Shengtian under my eyes? The cliff is so deep, how could you come back unscathed? "


    Jun Mo yuan cold hook lips, he slightly extended his arm, facing Jun Lengyan.


    "Yes, even in the face of your impeccable strangulation, the prince came back safely. The crown prince is the real emperor, and you, Jun Lengyan, no matter what you do, you can''t change your life against the sky. "


    "If you come, you can capture the sinner Jun Lengyan and put him in the prison. The prince will ascend the throne in ten days. On the day of ascendance, the prince will announce Jun Lengyan''s crime to the world."


    Jun Mo yuan orders, and immediately a guard with a knife rushes in and rushes to Jun Lengyan.


    Jun Lengyan''s lower body can''t move. He waved and yelled at the guards.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m the emperor of the state of Yue who drafted the decree and issued the imperial edict. How dare you be so rude to me? Get out of here, all of you, get out of here... "


    The third prince sniffed at the speech.


    Even if he took out a Ming Huang imperial edict from his arms, he threw it on Jun Lengyan''s face.


    "The imperial edict you took out was disguised by yourself. This imperial edict is worthy of the name. Every word on it was written by my father himself Jun Lengyan, up to now, do you still refuse to admit the evil things you have done? "


    That bright yellow silk''s imperial edict, smashes Jun Leng Yan''s face a burst of pain.


    He lowered his eyes, staring at the Ming Huang imperial edict falling on him along his face.


    Shaking his arms, he picked up the edict.


    He unfolded slowly, and saw his father''s handwriting, as well as the emperor''s seal.


    "How can it be impossible, I I had the imperial edict snatched from the hands of my father''s eunuch, Duke Liu, and destroyed it in time. How is it possible to see the light again? " Jun Lengyan''s eyes are full of disbelief. He can''t help whispering. Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed some hatred.


    He secretly bit his teeth. In order to protect the imperial edict, Duke Liu did not hesitate to jump from the attic and put the fake imperial edict into his arms.


    That''s why I cheated Jun Lengyan.

 Chapter 1351

    Although the imperial edict has been preserved, Mr. Liu bought it with his life.


    "Jun Lengyan, you have to understand clearly that what is not yours is not yours after all. Even if you try your best to fight, in the end, it''s doomed to be nothing. " Jun Mo Yuan Mou light deep coagulates Jun Leng Yan, meaning not clear said this sentence.


    Then he turned slowly and left the palace.


    Jun cold Yan Zheng Zheng of coagulate he leave of the back figure, he hysterical roar.


    "What is not my thing? I''m the same son of my father as you. Why did he give you all the good things when he grew up? "


    "We are all his blood. But he But from the beginning to the end, did not treat me as his son. Ha ha ha, apart from you, our sons are nothing


    Jun Lengyan said at last, looking up and laughing.


    The third prince frowned. He asked the guards to quickly carry Jun Lengyan into the heaven prison.


    Jun Lengyan no longer struggles to resist. Even if she struggles to resist again, she can''t stop them at all.


    Now he is like a useless person.


    What else can he do?


    Nothing can be done.


    He turned his head and looked at the third prince.


    "Third brother, you are the same. Our father never treated us as sons. In his father''s heart, only junmoyuan was his son. Ha ha Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? Don''t you think we''re pathetic? "


    The third prince didn''t have any nonsense with him, and he didn''t take his words.


    He watched with his own eyes, those bodyguards dragged Jun Lengyan away and dragged him into the dungeon.


    Jun Lengyan was thrown into the prison, he still kept laughing.


    Almost everyone felt that he was going crazy.


    Yueying was lying on the stone bed of her cell, resting.


    She was suddenly awakened by a terrible laugh.


    She sat up and looked at Jun Lengyan with anger on her face.


    "Laugh What are you laughing at? You made me sleep... "


    Jun Lengyan stop laughing, fundus with surprise, turned to see the moon cherry.


    When Yue Ying saw Jun Lengyan, she was shocked.


    "You Your majesty, how did you come to the dungeon? "


    Yue Ying stands up and looks at Jun Lengyan across the cell.


    Then, as if she remembered something, she gloated.


    "No, I shouldn''t call you your majesty now. How can a disorderly subject and thief, who ascends the throne by means of ruthless means, be worthy to sit in that superior position? The emperor blows the ink and gives him back. Ha ha It''s really exciting. It''s really enjoyable... "


    Jun Lengyan didn''t expect that Yueying would say these sarcastic words to him. "Yueying, do you hate me?"


    Yue Ying stops laughing. She grins her teeth and shouts at Jun Lengyan.


    "Hate? Of course I hate you At the beginning, you knew that I was interested in Jun Moyuan, but in order to consolidate your position, you instigated Shen and let her make plans, which forced me farther and farther away from the prince''s residence. Later, when I was depressed, you promised me a bright future, and let me help you with yueqinghua to ascend the peak. "


    "Who knows, when you ascend the throne of God, you have forgotten all your promises. You only give me honor, not favor, and let me waste my youth in this harem day by day. Why do you favor the moon and hold her at the top of your heart

 Chapter 1352

    "Yue Qinghua said that she saved you in those years. You believed it so easily. You doubted it in your heart, but you didn''t ask for proof. You just let this mistake go on. Later, when you learned the truth, you blamed Yue Qinghua for everything. After all, you are hypocritical and selfish. You don''t know how to love someone. "


    "If you think about it, you are responsible for the death of yueqianlan. But you blame yueqinghua for all your mistakes. Each and every one of them is the cause and effect planted by yourself step by step. Who can blame you when you come to this situation? Ha ha Cause and effect cycle, retribution, Jun Lengyan, you are the most damned one... " Yueying looks up and laughs, and tears fall from her eyes.


    The crystal tears, along the corner of the eye, drop by drop.


    From beginning to end, how could she be innocent?


    She is not, got retribution, that''s why she was put into this invisible prison?


    She thought that if she attached to yueqinghua and junlengyan, she could get the glory and wealth she expected.


    But do not want to, step by step, she is ultimately wrong.


    In front of you, you are in a trance.


    Yue Ying''s words, like a knife, stabbed his heart hard.


    Once he thought of yueqianlan, he couldn''t help asking himself.


    Is he really wrong?


    He wants to rely on his own efforts, step by step up, step by step to get their own things, is this also wrong?


    Why, he gives everything, exhausts all the mental effort to plan to get things, will disappear so fast?


    Yueqianlan died. The only girl who gave him hope in his life was killed by him.


    He''s guilty, unforgivable.


    Jun Lengyan can''t help looking up and laughing.


    "Oh Wrong, it''s all wrong... "


    -


    ten days later, the grand ceremony of junmoyuan''s accession to the throne was officially held.


    On the grand ceremony, when all the rules were completed, Jun Moyuan, wearing the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty, stood on the high level, overlooking the next ministers, prostrate and kneel down.


    The sound of mountains and seas is especially inspiring.


    "Minister and so on, long live to see my Emperor..."


    Jun Mo yuan threw his robe and slowly sat on the Dragon chair behind him.


    He raised his hand slightly and let the civil and military ministers get up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please get up..."


    With the downfall of Jun Lengyan, Jun Moyuan ascended the throne.


    Many of his followers were involved.


    First of all, Jun Moyuan took Yue Shengfeng to make an operation.


    Although he hated Jun Lengyan and Yue Qinghua and killed Yue Qinghua, he also hated Yue Shengfeng''s inaction.


    He is yueqianlan''s father, but he never took yueqianlan as his daughter. Therefore, yueqianlan was abandoned and sent to the prison, her legs were cut off, and her waist was cut off.


    As a father, he never asked for love for yueqianlan and did his duty as a father.


    Since his father is not his father, junmoyuan will not be merciful because he is yueqianlan''s father.


    Even if he issued a decree, he would withdraw Yue Shengfeng''s prime minister.


    The male is a slave, the female is a maid, and the female is a palace maid.


    All the members of Jun Lengyan''s party, Jun Moyuan used thunder to uproot them.


    For a moment, the state of great Yue was in a state of panic.


    Yueying, however, was given a cup of poisonous wine and died in the dungeon.


    When she was dying, her eyes were scarlet, and her face was cold.

 Chapter 1353

    She growled at Jun Lengyan: "Jun Lengyan, I hate you I curse you for not being able to get love forever... "


    With that, she took up the cup of poisoned wine and drank it down.


    Less than a moment later, she vomited black blood and completely cut off her breath.


    Jun Leng Yan is staring at Yue Ying who has fallen to the ground and lost her breath. His ears are echoing all the time. Yue Ying curses him before she dies.


    Can''t you get love forever?


    What is love?


    Who can tell him what love is?


    He muttered to himself: "I know love, I should have loved yueqianlan But how can that little bit of love resist my heart''s desire for power? "


    Therefore, he deliberately ignored that love and buried it deeply.


    Let oneself become ruthless and cold-blooded, let oneself become calm and rational little by little when facing the moon.


    However, when he dreams back at midnight, he can''t help but think of it.


    On the night of her wedding, when he lifted her red hat.


    The month thousand LAN looks to him to come over, that pair of shy take timid eyes.


    He destroyed his love with his own hands.


    It was he who made himself such a pathetic person.


    When Jun Lengyan mumbles to himself, the moon Qianlan is beside him at the moment.


    Her eyes were full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    In fact, Jun Lengyan is wrong. He doesn''t love anyone.


    He only loved himself, he only loved the power and the throne he had been longing for.


    What does a woman mean to him?


    The month thousand LAN is squinting the eye Mou, light pursed lips a smile.


    She doesn''t see again, Jun Leng Yan one eye, make an appearance then want to turn round to leave.


    Don''t know, the next moment, Jun Leng Yan will die, towards the cell wall hit.


    There was a strong roar at the crash.


    The month thousand LAN Dun live footstep, suddenly turn round, see Jun Leng Yan.


    But see, his head is emitting bright blood, already fell in the pool of blood.


    She did not expect that Jun Lengyan, who was so proud and arrogant in this life, actually committed suicide.


    He ended his ridiculous life by crashing against the wall.


    Jun Lengyan is lying in a pool of blood. His eyes are blurred and he looks at the moon Qianlan.


    I don''t know if he''s dying.


    The whole person''s soul is about to float out. He saw the moon.


    He is a little excited to struggle to get up, toward the direction of the moon, stretching his arm. "Qianlan Did you come to see me? "


    Yueqianlan is standing there quietly, looking at Jun Lengyan coldly, a little unconscious, a little bleeding.


    Jun Lengyan eyes slide out, a drop of crystal clear tears.


    Those are his tears of regret, if possible, he would like to live in the future, his heart is no longer full of hatred.


    He should learn to love, love those who love himself, love those he loves.


    -


    that night, the news of Jun Lengyan''s death was sent to Jun Moyuan.


    His eyes flashed a little chagrin and resentment.


    He suddenly dropped the tea cup on hand and growled: "how dare he die before I have time to torture him?"


    Those broken tiles cut the palm of Jun Moyuan''s hand.


    That bright blood, drips down.


    Next to the palace to see, hurriedly forward, want to bandage the wound for Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan stood up and suddenly kicked the palace man away.


    For a moment, all the palace people were on their knees.


    "Your Majesty, calm down..."


    Jun Mo yuan clutched the bloody palm, scarlet eyes, eyes are murderous.


    "Jun Lengyan, do you think that when you die, it''s all over? It''s not that easy I want you to live forever... "


    Jun Lengyan does so many bad things. It''s too cheap for him to die like this.


    Jun Moyuan is indignant at the bottom of his heart.


    Even if Jun Lengyan dies, he will break him to pieces

 Chapter 1354

    At the moment, Jun Moyuan''s eyes are scarlet and full of murderous spirit.


    His temperament, and the past, has changed a lot.


    He is no longer the gentle prince in the eyes of the world.


    Now he, like from hell, carrying Sula full of rage.


    He is full of heart, full of mind, only one word, that is - kill, kill, kill


    After so many experiences, it can be said that junmoyuan has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Jun Lengyan''s death, let his whole person is on the verge of collapse, that backlog in the bottom of my heart hate, nowhere to vent, can only use cruel means, to vent his anger.


    The next day, Jun Moyuan asked people to cut off Jun Lengyan''s body.


    All the cut pieces of meat were swallowed by the mad dogs in the mass grave.


    Next to him, he invited all the Witches of the state of Yue to cast the magic. He must make Jun Lengyan''s soul completely destroyed, and never fall into reincarnation.


    He wants to make your face cold and turn into a ghost forever.


    Jun Moyuan stood on the high place where the cold wind rustled. He stood there with his hands down. He watched the mad dogs snatch pieces of meat from Jun Lengyan.


    That picture, if it''s bloody, it''s bloody.


    He Yun stood by with a low sigh.


    "People are dead. What''s the point of doing all this?"


    "It''s unfair. It''s really unfair. How could he die so easily? I haven''t had time to torture him. He died so easily. In my heart, I really hate... "


    "So, I will never forgive you so lightly. He is not the only one. I will not let anyone who is related to him go easily... " Jun Moyuan''s eyes are scarlet and hysterical.


    Crane cloud look, some slightly sinking.


    He glanced at the appearance of Jun Mo yuan and couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart.


    He quickly raised his hand and pressed Jun Moyuan''s excited body.


    "You should calm down. All the hatred should dissipate with Jun Lengyan''s death. Now that you are the king of a country, you should not easily affect your emotions for the sake of hatred. "


    He was really worried that junmoyuan would be possessed because of the hatred.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    A read into the devil, he worried that Jun Mo yuan will be completely, into a character of violent dujun.


    Who knows, junmoyuan doesn''t listen to Heyun''s advice at all.


    He shook off the palm of crane cloud and turned to look at him coldly.


    "He Yun, you will never understand the pain in my heart His father was poisoned and his wife was killed. Xiaoyueer, she She and her child were also tortured to death by Jun Lengyan.... "


    "Every time I dream back at midnight, I dream about them. Dream of their bloody faces, dream of their crying at me... " Jun Mo Yuan said, eyes gradually red.


    He looked up at the dark starry sky.


    The original handsome face, gradually become ferocious.


    "I will pay for the blood debts of those who are related to your cold face..."


    Finish saying this, the gentleman Mo Yuan then turns round to leave here, turn over to mount a horse, raise horsewhip, the speed extremely quick leave here.


    About a time after incense, Jun Moyuan made an order.


    All the members of your cold face will be killed without leaving a living.


    Five princes and six princes are Jun Lengyan''s people, before, they two but not little help Jun Lengyan do bad things.


    Therefore, junmoyuan decreed that no matter young or old, whether male or female, they should be all in the right place.


    With this edict, almost all the people in their two Prince''s mansion were slaughtered.


    It can be said that there is no one left alive.

 Chapter 1355

    In the backyard of the fifth Prince''s mansion, a concubine has just given birth to a child, who is only three months old.


    Jun Mo yuan also has no tolerance, let the Imperial Army mercilessly kill and seize the life.


    The prince knelt down and wept when he heard the news.


    This is his only blood.


    He did not expect that Jun Mo yuan would be so cruel, even those little children would not let go.


    After the baby died, Jun Moyuan asked someone to wrap it in a sack and take it to Tianlong in person.


    When he threw the sack in front of the fifth prince.


    Five princes Zheng Leng of raise head, a face don''t understand of see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "This What''s this? "


    Jun Mo yuan gently pick eyebrows, a smile.


    "You can open it and have a look..."


    The fifth Prince shook his hands and untied the sack a little bit.


    When he saw the bloody mass inside, the pungent smell of blood rushed at him.


    The fifth prince was so scared that he lost his sack and sat down on the ground.


    He can''t stand the smell and the visual impact.


    Wow, pain on the ground to vomit up.


    "What is this Jun Moyuan, why do you want to show me such a bloody and terrible thing... " The fifth Prince extremely angry stares at the gentleman Mo yuan, cold voice roars a way.


    The sixth prince was on one side, and some fear flashed through his eyes.


    He vaguely guessed what was in the sack.


    His face turned pale and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Jun Mo yuan is condescending, full of interest, coagulating the painful appearance of the fifth prince.


    He couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    "Why, brother five, you can''t even recognize your own child?"


    The fifth prince only felt that his head was empty.


    He looked up at Jun Moyuan in disbelief.


    His face, gradually showing some ferocious.


    He got up from the ground and wanted to rush to junmoyuan to die with him.


    "Jun Moyuan, you bastard, how can you be so cruel? Such a small one, you kill and kill, you still use such a cruel way. How can you How can... "


    The fifth Prince didn''t even get close to Jun Moyuan, so he was kicked away by the bodyguard.


    The body that is kicked to fly, mercilessly bump against the wall, the fifth Prince vomited a few mouthfuls of blood to come out.


    He lay on the ground, in agony, crying in a low voice.


    Jun Moyuan looked at the scene coldly. He slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a bit of evil.


    "Why should I be so cruel? Don''t you know? At the beginning, the child born to yueqianlan was brutally killed by you and Jun Lengyan? That''s my child. He was only a few days old when he was brutally killed. I''m much more kind than you, you know? "


    The fifth Prince cried and laughed.


    "Ha ha It turns out that you deliberately retaliated against us. Jun Lengyan, so simply died, your hatred, nowhere to vent, so you are so cruel to me and six younger brother. We are brothers with the same blood Jun Moyuan, what''s the difference between your present appearance and your cold face? "


    "He''s bloodthirsty and cruel, and you can''t help it now. In my opinion, you are not as good as him. When he ascended the throne, at least he didn''t touch his third brother''s hair. And what have you done these days, endless killing, endless blood... "

 Chapter 1356

    Jun Mo yuan looks at the fifth Prince coldly with a gloomy face.


    He was indifferent and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if you say that?"


    "Oh Now, I have nothing, only one life, do you think I still care? Is life and death important to me now? It doesn''t make any sense anymore... " Five princes hook lips to smile, a head toward the wall mercilessly bump.


    The month thousand LAN is in one side, looking at this scene, she suddenly a startle, subconsciously then rush forward, want to obstruct five prince.


    Unexpectedly, her body is transparent, can''t stop the fifth prince at all.


    The fifth Prince passed through her body and ran straight into the wall.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang, his head exploded, bright blood burst out, and his body fell back.


    The sixth Prince roared: "five brothers..."


    He hurried forward and caught the fifth Prince''s body.


    Now the fifth prince was out of breath.


    The sixth prince held the fifth Prince''s body and cried bitterly.


    The month thousand LAN of lose one''s soul fall to sit on the ground, she looks up, Zheng Zheng of see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    She thought, Jun Mo yuan see this scene, fundus will show a bit moved and can''t bear.


    Don''t you know the frown of Mo yuan is so bloody.


    It seems that the man who just died is a cat and a dog. At the bottom of his heart, there are no waves at all.


    In the past, amo was not like this.


    Ah Mo, he is not such a cold-blooded person.


    Now, what''s wrong with him?


    Yue Qianlan looks at Jun Moyuan in great fear. She doesn''t want to see such a cold-blooded and heartless Jun Moyuan as a walking corpse.


    When he Yun arrived, he saw such a bloody scene.


    He sighed helplessly. After all, he was a bit late.


    "Your Majesty, do you feel very happy when you see this picture of blood flowing?"


    Jun Mo yuan cold face, light swept eye crane cloud.


    "I didn''t kill him. He was going to die himself..."


    "Jun Moyuan, you didn''t kill him, but you forced him to death in the most cruel way. Five brothers and I are also blinded by Jun Lengyan. We don''t know that our father was poisoned by him. Brother five and I are both victims. Why do you have to kill us all... " The sixth Prince cried bitterly, endured the fear from the bottom of his heart, and asked hysterically.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, no meaning waves.


    He said to the sixth Prince: "I don''t care whether you are innocent or not, but anyone who has colluded with Jun Lengyan will die..."


    The sixth Prince''s body trembled, and some fear flashed through his eyes. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die.


    Crane cloud frowned and glanced at Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, I advise you not to go wrong again and again Otherwise, if you go on, you will never turn back. "


    The month thousand LAN eyes, suffused with several dividends.


    She looked forward to Jun Moyuan.


    At the next moment, junmoyuan said one word at a time: "can the sea water flow back, can people die and come back to life? The answer is No. So, he Yun, do you want to ask me such a stupid question again? "


    Crane cloud sighs, his eyes are dark, meaning not clear to say again.


    "What if I could give you another chance? Do you want to go on


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned. He was a little surprised and turned to look at He Yun.


    "You What do you mean by that? What''s the chance to do it again? What''s the chance? Please make it clear to me... "

 Chapter 1357

    Not only Jun Mo yuan was surprised, but Yue Qian Lan was even more puzzled.


    What does it mean to have another chance?


    Was he Yun the one who made her reborn?


    Crane cloud enigmatic, light lips a smile.


    He glanced at the sixth Prince and said to Jun Moyuan, "Your Majesty, if you want to have a chance to live again, don''t continue to add blood and kill..."


    After that, he left the prison.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are dark, and the background of crane cloud has been coagulated for a long time.


    In the end, he let the sixth Prince go.


    The sixth Prince wept with joy and was overjoyed that he could still save his life.


    People do not want to die, now, can continue to live, other things, he did not dare to extravagant.


    Jun Mo yuan that day, people will send the sixth Prince out of the prison, sent out of Kyoto City.


    He and Jun Lengyan collude is a fact, Jun Mo yuan can''t forgive him innocent.


    Banishment of the sixth Prince is now the best outcome.


    From that day on, junmoyuan never saw Heyun again.


    He wanted to ask Heyun face to face what he meant, but he didn''t give him the answer.


    No matter how many people he sent, he went to find Heyun.


    Crane cloud he is like the world evaporated in general, Jun Mo yuan''s patience, almost exhausted.


    It was at this time that he Yun sent a letter to Jun Moyuan.


    When Jun Moyuan opened the envelope, he saw about 20 characters: when the world is unified and the country is peaceful, it is a good opportunity to do it again.


    Jun Moyuan stared at the letter. He sat there for a long time without moving.


    Until, he felt some numbness coming from his body.


    Then he woke up.


    At the moment, the moon is standing beside junmoyuan.


    Naturally, she also saw those words. She couldn''t help thinking, when is the day when the unification of the world and the peace of the people can be realized?


    Ten years?


    Or 20 years?


    Or, maybe not for a lifetime?


    Suddenly, at the next moment, yueqianlan felt dizzy.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temple.


    Unexpectedly, her body floated uncontrollably.


    Later, her consciousness fell into chaos, completely unconscious.


    When she woke up again, she saw crane cloud. He Yun sat on a futon, his eyes closed and his mouth murmured.


    "Go back The past and the past are all clear. It''s time for you to go back to your place as well... "


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t know who he said this to.


    All she knew was that after his words, she fell asleep again.


    This time, she had a dream.


    In her dream, she saw Jun Moyuan with white hair.


    Junmoyuan is an old man in his eighties.


    His eyes, although turbid, full of traces of years, but his eyes, still burning, bright amazing.


    He pushed open the ice coffin in front of him, staring at the lifelike woman in the ice coffin.


    He approached the woman, raised his hand and gently stroked her face.


    "Little moon I just did it. I spent all my life to achieve the unity of the world and the stability of the country and the people. He Yun should be able to keep his word. Let''s all have a chance to start over, right


    "If there is a next life, I will hold your hand tightly and never let you go. Even if you annoy me and hate me. I will make you my crown princess, even if I use all my despicable means. "

 Chapter 1358

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so many years. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you right now We can finally, together again


    Jun Mo Yuan said, light hook lip a smile.


    His eyes, flashing light, are affectionate.


    The deep feeling, like the deep sea, like the tide of the sea, will be submerged in a moment.


    At this time, she really understood.


    His rebirth is not an accident, but Jun Moyuan spent all his life fighting for it.


    All his life, he had no wife or concubine, no children.


    There was not a concubine in the back palace of the great Yue State.


    He was diligent and conscientious, and spent all his life in order to unify the whole world and make the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Today''s great Yue State is no longer the great Yue State of the past.


    He was the only one who opened the flourishing age of the great Yue Dynasty.


    He eventually became the emperor of this prosperous age, unified currency, weights and measures, built city walls to defend foreign enemies, built straight roads, and opened up countless economic roads throughout the country.


    In his life, he has done countless good deeds for the benefit of all people.


    It can be said that it created the supreme merit.


    Jun Mo yuan difficult, a little bit climbed into the ice coffin.


    The moon in the ice coffin is covered with a red wedding dress.


    And nearly 80 years old Jun Mo yuan, also on the bed that big red happy clothes.


    So far in his life, he has finally made her his own bride.


    Jun Moyuan lies beside her, looking at her jade face. He gets closer and kisses her deeply on her red lips.


    Then, he took a red cap and carefully covered it on her head.


    Cover good red cap, he is satisfied, lying on the side of the moon Qianlan, holding her cold palm, slowly closed his eyes.


    In the 58th year of Hongyuan, Emperor Hongyuan, who was nearly 80 years old, died.


    Hongyuan heyday, because of his Hongshi, ended a full 50 years of Empire heyday.


    -


    Yue Qianlan felt that she had a long dream.


    This dream, long enough, she thought she would never wake up.


    At the last moment, when she saw Jun Moyuan climbing into the ice coffin, lying with her body.


    From the corner of her eyes, she shed crystal tears.


    Those tears, along her cheek, drop by drop into their own lips.


    She tasted the sweet taste.


    It turned out that her rebirth, is his life in exchange for.


    It turned out that he had done so much for her where she didn''t know. When yueqianlan opens her eyes again and wakes up, it is a small soft hand that wakes up.


    She frowned, slowly opened her eyes, and looked at the person who fanned her cheek.


    That is a little girl about four or five years old, the little girl eat very fat, the whole person pink Dudu, wearing a flower skirt, beautiful like a fairy in the sky.


    Unfortunately, the small mouth said, but let the moon Qianlan feel, not so pleasant.


    The little girl sat on her side. After slapping yueqianlan, she didn''t look at yueqianlan again.


    So, she didn''t know that yueqianlan had awakened.


    She pursed her lips, put her hands on her cheeks, and murmured a little discontentedly.


    "Mother, why don''t you wake up? When are you going to sleep? You''ve been sleeping for almost five years If you don''t wake up again, I''ll decide to choose a concubine for my father and Emperor... "


    "My father is so pitiful. For so many years, no one has warmed his bed and cooked delicious food for him. Every day, apart from dealing with the government, he also takes care of you. "

 Chapter 1359

    Yue Qianlan blinked her eyes and relaxed for a long time before she reflected who the little girl was.


    She flashed a little joy in her eyes and called out in a low voice.


    "Mianmian, is that you?"


    Just wake up, the voice is very weak.


    So, the little girl didn''t hear the sound of yueqianlan at all.


    She held her cheeks in her hands, and kept on murmuring.


    "It''s unfair. It''s really unfair. Mother, you don''t love your father. Some women love him. I''m going to find a candidate for the imperial concubine for my father and Emperor. "


    The little girl said, and wanted to stand up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    At the next moment, a delicate young man, dressed in royal clothes and carved like jade, came into the room.


    This young man is very bright, just like a fairy child coming out of the painting.


    When he saw, sitting beside the bed.


    He slightly frowned, immediately cold voice, angrily scolded: "three younger sister, you are here again, disturb mother after rest?"


    Mianmian''s face flashed a little flustered, and she quickly stood up guilty.


    Some stuttered and explained to the young master, "big Brother, it''s not like that. I I just want to see my mother, so I sneak in to see her. I didn''t want to disturb my mother Don''t tell your father about it. Otherwise, he''s going to break my little ass.... "


    Yueqianlan can''t help laughing. It seems that this little childe is her eldest son. Her nickname is Yuanyuan.


    And this little girl is her little daughter Mianmian.


    She really didn''t expect that this little girl was quite old and smart.


    Just now, I still complained about her and said that I would choose the imperial concubine for her father.


    At this moment, the face of the prince actually said that she missed her, so secretly came in to have a look.


    This little head melon seed, but it turns really fast.


    Where can the prince believe Mianmian''s words? He knows his sister''s queer character.


    So, he stepped forward, and without saying a word, he grabbed his ears.


    "But I have heard more than once that when you have nothing to do, you will run to the empress and say to her, what kind of imperial concubine do you want to choose for your father. If your father knows about it, he will punish you for not eating for a day If the mother heard you, how sad she would be. When she is sad, her father should be distressed... "


    Mianmian pursed her lips and cried to the prince.


    "My mother has been sleeping for several years. How could she hear what I said? How could she be sad if she could not hear those words? I said those words just to stimulate my mother In case my mother wakes up because of my words. "


    The eldest prince was blocked up by her words.


    His sister, born from childhood, has a heart of seven skilful skills, but her intelligence is no less than that of an adult. It''s sad to be teased by her.


    All the people in the palace spoil and spoil her.


    The emperor''s grandfather and grandmother doted on the little girl and gave her whatever she wanted.


    She is a little overlord of the harem.


    She was a little afraid of her father and his elder brother.


    She won''t look at anyone else.


    The eldest prince shook his head helplessly: "you girl, this mouth is really smart..."

 Chapter 1360

    Mianmian''s eyes flashed a little cunning. Her big eyes turned and cried out repeatedly. The prince pulled her ears.


    "Brother, do you want to let go? My ears are going to be pulled off by you... "


    The prince thought that he had really hurt her.


    He quickly loosened Mianmian''s ears, and with a smile, he made a face at the prince.


    "Well, it''s not smart. I''m telling the truth In case my mother is really awakened by my words. "


    Mianmian complacent said, then unconsciously swept a month thousand LAN there.


    Who knows, this one sees, she directly startles of stare big eyes.


    The next moment, she like a rabbit general, quickly ran to the big prince''s arms.


    "My God..."


    The big prince was startled by her sudden action.


    In order to prevent her from falling, he quickly reached out to help Mianmian.


    "You girl, Mao is impetuous. Be careful to fall yourself..."


    Mianmian grabs the prince''s sleeve and points to the bed with trembling arms.


    "Big Brother, look Mother, she She opened her eyes


    The eldest prince''s eyes flashed with surprise. He quickly turned and looked to the bed.


    Month thousand LAN some helpless, toward his two children pursed lips a smile.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she woke up, her children all grew up -


    she hasn''t had enough of them in her infancy.


    She didn''t even have the chance to grow up with them.


    She has missed all of their five years of adulthood.


    The first time to laugh, the first time to speak, the first time to call people, even the first time to eat, the first time to walk -


    the more Yue Qianlan thinks about it, the more sad she feels.


    Her eyes turned red.


    She stretched out her hand to them and called out their names in a weak voice: "round, continuous..."


    After the prince was stunned, his eyes twinkled with joy.


    He pulls Mianmian and rushes to the side of yueqianlan.


    Without saying a word, he fell to his knees.


    "Mother Are you really awake? Great, that''s great... " The great prince said excitedly.


    Mianmian kneels down with her, and she looks at the moon in confusion.


    Is she really awake?


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say or how to face her mother.


    She had to drop her head and lean on the side of the prince. Her heart, can not help but gush out a bit uneasy.


    Just now, she said that if she wanted to choose the imperial concubine for her father, she would not really be heard by her mother, would she?


    If so, later if it is a mother, she will report to her father.


    Isn''t her ass going to suffer again?


    Mianmian was in great distress, and her little face was wrinkled.


    The prince''s eyes twinkled with tears. He held the hand of yueqianlan and yelled out of the hall.


    "Come on, come on My mother woke up Let''s send for the doctor quickly, and let''s send for the emperor to come here... "


    As soon as the voice of the great prince came out, all the people outside the palace were shocked.


    Please ask the doctor to inform your majesty.


    Cuihu went out to do business. When she came back, she heard the palace people say that the queen was awake.


    She can''t think of anything else any more. She throws the things in her hand to the palace people and runs into the palace in a hurry.


    When she saw yueqianlan lying on the bed and opening her eyes, she rushed to the bed and knelt down in front of yueqianlan.


    "Miss You You finally wake up It''s hard for me to wait... "

 Chapter 1361

    With that, Cuihu could not help crying.


    Mianmian was worried when she saw aunt Cuihu crying.


    She hurriedly went to Cuihu and grabbed her sleeve to wipe her tears.


    "Aunt Cuihu, don''t cry..."


    Since childhood, Mianmian has been brought up by Cuihu.


    Therefore, the relationship between Mianmian and Cuihu is very close.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to see Cuihu cry. At the moment, there was still a trace of spirit cunning in her eyes and her heart was full of concern for Cuihu.


    Green Lake tears and smile, holding Mianmian, looking to the moon Qianlan.


    "Miss, this is little princess Mianmian Look how old she is This little girl, the ghost is still there


    Mianmian shrinks in the green lake''s bosom, some timid glances at the moon Qianlan.


    Cuihu asked her to call empress yueqianlan.


    Mianmian pursed her lips and leaned against Cuihu without saying a word.


    Cuihu looked at yueqianlan helplessly: "Niang Niang, Mianmian, she may not adapt to it for a while Don''t be sad... "


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and shook her head with a faint smile: "I''m not sad..."


    Although, she missed too much time with Jun Moyuan and her children.


    But she can safely wake up, to have everything now, she felt more satisfied than anyone else.


    It is big prince, and month thousand LAN have no half cent unfamiliar.


    He has been with concern eyes, on the moon Qianlan cold asked warm: "mother, how do you feel your body now? Is there anything uncomfortable? The palace people have gone to inform the doctor that he is coming, and the emperor should be coming soon... "


    The month thousand orchid eye Mou hair is suffused with soft light, the eye is mild, facing the big prince to smile a way.


    "Mother is OK, Yuanyuan, don''t worry..."


    The big prince''s eyes flashed some light. Over the years, as he grew up, his nickname gradually disappeared.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t heard people call him Yuanyuan.


    Aunt Cuihu once said that his nickname came from his mother.


    Although he didn''t like it very much, he accepted the name because he was born after his mother.


    Now, listening to his mother shouting his nickname, somehow, he suddenly wants to cry.


    In the end is still young, the Prince did not hold back, a sour nose, the tears did not control, from the corner of the eye.


    Afraid that his mother would not like it, he quickly raised his sleeve and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    The month thousand LAN saw, she struggled to get up, the big prince of small stature, pulled into own bosom.


    "Good boy If you want to cry, cry... "


    The great prince''s strength, at this moment, completely disintegrated. He was close to the warm arms of yueqianlan, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Empress..."


    The embrace of his mother is so warm and comfortable. He has been looking forward to it for a long time. Now, he is finally looking forward to it.


    Mianmian looks at the big prince close to the moon Qianlan''s arms and cries in a low voice. She is envious. She also wants to hold her mother.


    From childhood, she was hugged by countless people, but her mother never hugged her.


    Others all have the mother''s love and care, only her mother, sleeping for many years.


    She once heard that her mother might have died long ago and would never wake up.


    At that time, she heard this sentence, secretly hiding in the quilt, crying for a long time.


    How she hoped that at that time, her mother would wake up, hold her in her arms, wipe the tears on her face and tell her that she would not leave her.


    Cuihu saw the expectation of her eyes. She pursed her lips and burst into tears with a smile.


    Is a child, all long for mother''s care, Mianmian she is no exception.


    In recent years, I have been suffering from these three children.

 Chapter 1362

    The green lake pushes her to yueqianlan.


    "Princess, if you want to go, go."


    Mianmian was not happy immediately. The dead duck said in a loud voice: "aunt Cuihu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to go What about that


    Don''t know, her a words didn''t finish saying, then by month thousand LAN pulled small arm, pulled into the bosom.


    Mianmian''s last words were all swallowed in her throat.


    She and big prince together, by month thousand LAN embrace into the bosom.


    She is stunned to lean in the bosom of the month thousand LAN, the whole person is like to be silly.


    Gradually, she felt the warmth, and full of fragrance of the embrace, some of the nose sour.


    The next moment, she cried.


    Month thousand LAN immediately flustered, she hurriedly warm voice soft language coax Mianmian.


    While coaxing, she took the handkerchief from Cuihu and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "Darling Mianmian, don''t cry Don''t cry... "


    Continuous small hand, tightly holding the sleeves of the moon.


    She looked up at the moon with a pair of tearful eyes.


    "Mother, you finally wake up. You won''t leave us to sleep alone, will you? Everyone else has his mother''s love, but my elder brother and I don''t I In fact, I envy other children


    This words, say of month thousand LAN a burst of sad.


    Green Lake''s tears, also can''t stop flowing from the corner of the eye.


    Mingming is the prince and princess, and Mingming has been golden since he was born.


    Who would have thought that they would envy the children of the common people?


    Yueqianlan holds Mianmian in her arms again. She can''t help it any more. The tears slowly fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Child, her poor child.


    "Mianmian doesn''t have to be envious with your two brothers any more. Mother wake up, from then on, mother will take good care of you grow up, mother will never leave you Moon thousand LAN choking voice, low voice comfort.


    Mianmian lies in her arms, enjoying the warmth of maternal love enjoyed from outside.


    Cuihu took the handkerchief and gave it to the prince.


    The prince''s eyes were bright and he was smiling at the green lake.


    "Aunt If the Father knows that his mother is awake, he must be very happy... "


    She squinted at the gate of the palace.


    It is estimated that your majesty is going to the morning court at this time.


    Just thinking about this, suddenly, Cuihu saw a bright yellow body shadow rushing in from outside the hall.


    The speed was so fast that Cuihu didn''t respond for a long time.


    Only heard, inside and outside the hall, Qi Qi to Jun Mo yuan prostrate kneeling salute. "Meet your majesty..."


    Cuihu took the prince and knelt down.


    Jun Mo yuan rushed to the bed, he suddenly stopped.


    He sat on the bed, holding the moon.


    Yueqianlan slowly looks up and looks at junmoyuan.


    Two people look at each other, but for a moment, they don''t know what to say.


    Cuihu has eyes to pull the prince and mianmianmian out of the palace.


    Other members of the palace also quietly withdrew from the palace.


    The palace people shut the door of the palace, and there were only two of them left in the palace.


    Jun Mo yuan squats down slowly, looking at the moon.


    He trembled his arm, stretched out his hand and stroked yueqianlan''s cheek.


    Thousands of red eyes on the LAN, did not speak, tears have been flowing from the corner of the eye.


    A dream for five years, such a long time, she went back to the past, clearly felt, Jun Mo yuan to her deep feelings do not regret.

 Chapter 1363

    How can she be treated so deeply by him.


    Yue Qianlan sobbed and called his name in a low voice.


    "Ah mo I''m back... "


    Voice a fall, her whole person, then by Jun Mo yuan mercilessly pull into the bosom.


    Jun Mo yuan holds the moon Qianlan tightly. He is so excited that his whole body is trembling.


    Maybe other people don''t understand that sentence of yueqianlan.


    But he understood, she said is back, not wake up.


    So, as he Yun said, the reason why xiaoyueer fell into deep sleep is not because she got any disease, but because she went back to her previous life.


    It took her five years to go through all kinds of previous life again.


    When she comes back again, her soul is complete.


    "Just come back. In the future, there will be nothing. Anyone can separate us..." Jun Mo yuan tightly hugs the moon and murmurs word by word.


    Yueqianlan chokes and nods slowly.


    At this moment, her heart is full of gratitude.


    Everything in the past life is like a dream.


    Wake up, now life, now people and things, is the most real.


    She will cherish all this hard won.


    They were holding each other tightly when a loud cry came from outside.


    "I want to see my mother, my mother..."


    Yue Qianlan frowned. She pushed Jun Moyuan away and asked in a low voice: "who is crying outside? Is it full? Yuanyuan and mianmianmian, I''ve seen them all. I haven''t seen them yet. Let me see... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little dark, and his face was a little unhappy.


    He held the moon Qianlan tightly and murmured in a low voice.


    "This stinky boy, when is it bad to cry? Just at this time? He did it on purpose... "


    Month thousand LAN see Jun Mo yuan not move, still tightly embrace her, didn''t let go at all.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Ah mo Let me in as soon as you can. I miss him... "


    Of the three children, she met two, and naturally she wanted to meet the other.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face is gloomy: "do you just want them, don''t you want me?"


    Yueqianlan is a little sad. She raises her hand and points the forehead of junmoyuan.


    "Haven''t we met? Why are you still jealous of your son? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was straight and displeased.


    "I don''t care You are mine now. No one can rob you with me... "


    Moon thousand LAN extremely helpless looking at Jun Mo yuan, how does she feel, five years later, this man and did not grow up the same? It''s just eating other people''s vinegar. I''m even jealous with my own children.


    "Ah mo You... "


    Jun Mo yuan holds her cheek, with a kiss, blocking the next sound of the moon.


    Month thousand LAN shame annoy unceasingly, clench fist, hammer him several times.


    In the end, she was immersed in his gentle kiss.


    The two people in the hall are very close to each other.


    Can be bitter outside of the second prince, he wants to see the moon Qianlan, crying and shouting, no one let him in.


    The big prince advised, but the second prince didn''t listen at all.


    Mianmian, a little disgusted, glanced at the second prince and scolded him.


    "Cry What are you crying for. Just now, aunt Cuihu told you that her father was in it. Can''t you wait? A man is always crying. You are really promising... "


    The second prince heard Mianmian, so scolded him, he cried more fiercely.

 Chapter 1364

    The cry, loud can shock the palace, followed by shaking more than.


    Green Lake headache incomparable squat down, holding the second prince, quietly coax.


    "Don''t cry, second prince. Your father will come out soon He is checking the body of the empress. After checking, the second prince can go in and see the empress. "


    The second prince wiped his tears with his chubby hand.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "my father is not a doctor. What kind of physical examination does he do for my mother Wu Wu, I don''t care. I''m going to see my mother now. "


    The eldest prince frowned. His tone was a bit severe and he scolded the second prince.


    "Second brother, why are you so ignorant. It''s said that father is inside, and you''re still making noise here. Can''t you give the father and the mother some private space? "


    Mianmian nodded in agreement: "that''s Our father has been working so hard for so many years. We all see it. Now, the mother finally wake up, you still don''t let the father, more accompany the mother? Second brother, you are too unfilial, too ignorant. "


    The second prince is full of grievances. He sniffs and looks at the big prince and Mianmian.


    "You two are just making sarcastic remarks here on purpose You''ve met my mother, but I haven''t. I don''t care. I want to see my mother now. "


    Even if he was punished by his father, he was not afraid.


    With this in mind, the second prince pushed Cuihu away and pushed the Palace door with his short legs.


    A palace man came forward to stop the second prince.


    The second prince looked at them angrily and yelled: "Whoever dares to stop the prince, the prince will cut off his head..."


    With such a fierce roar, all the people in Fengyi hall did not dare to stop the second prince.


    They all prostrate and kneel on the ground. They dare not breathe.


    Although the second prince is young, his momentum is quite frightening.


    The big prince looked at the second prince helplessly.


    Mianmian''s eyes flashed with disgust, gave a cold hum, held his arm, and twisted his body.


    Green lake can''t help but raise her sleeve and wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    When the atmosphere was stiff, the emperor and the Empress Dowager rushed here.


    When empress dowager Xian saw the second prince standing at the door, shouting and crying, her heart was broken.


    She rushed down from the sedan chair, supported by the palace people, went to the second prince, and took the aggrieved second prince into her arms.


    "Oh, my dear grandson of AI family, well, why are you crying? It''s good for your mother to wake up. Why are you crying at the door? "


    As soon as the second prince saw his grandmother coming, he was full of grievances, which could be regarded as finding an outlet to vent.


    He threw himself into empress dowager Xian''s arms and wailed.


    "Grandmother They They all met their mother, but they didn''t let their grandchildren in. Sobbing They are all so bullying. "


    The prince rushed to the emperor and empress dowager, politely saluted. Mianmian makes a face at the second prince and pours into the emperor''s arms.


    Empress Dowager Xian''s face sank a little.


    She looked at Cuihu with displeasure and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why did everyone see it, but not let me see it? "


    Green Lake kneels on the ground, hardens the scalp, truthfully reports the way.


    "Empress dowager, calm down It''s not the maidservant who won''t let the second prince in It''s, it''s your Majesty''s in there. Your majesty has issued a decree that no one can enter Fengyi hall without his permission. Therefore, I dare not let the second prince go in and disturb your majesty and empress... "

 Chapter 1365

    The Empress Dowager chuckled helplessly. She turned to look at the emperor.


    With the awakening of yueqianlan, yuan''er''s overbearing and childish nature began to show itself again.


    If there is anyone else in the world who can turn the king of a country into a young child, she can''t think of a second person besides Yue Qianlan.


    It can be seen that her son is really miserable.


    She gave yuan''er a flesh and blood body, and yueqianlan gave yuan''er a complete, flesh and blood soul.


    Yueqianlan coma these days, yuan''er is like a zombie who lost his soul.


    Now, yueqianlan wakes up, and the flesh and blood Jun Moyuan also comes back.


    The Empress Dowager could not help but have her eyes slightly red, and her eyes were shining with crystal clear tears unconsciously.


    The emperor is so angry that his nose is crooked.


    Jun Mo yuan, the smelly boy, dominates the moon and refuses to let his children see him.


    Does he still have a little consciousness of being a father?


    It''s not like that. It''s just not like that.


    The emperor was calm. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and opened the gate of Fengyi hall.


    Who dares to stop the emperor? All the palace people in Cuihu are shivering and kneeling on the ground. They dare not breathe.


    Moon thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan are inside, naturally hear the movement outside.


    She quickly dodged the kiss of Jun Mo yuan and pushed him away.


    "Please let them in quickly. If you go on like this, you will make a joke..."


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is almost red.


    She has no face to see the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her face of the lovely look, his heart, as if into a pool of spring.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek.


    "I haven''t made out with you enough..."


    Yue Qianlan can''t stand his sticky virtue.


    She bit her lip and glared at him angrily.


    This one stares, almost didn''t the gentleman Mo yuan body accumulates for a long time of fire to stare out.


    He really wanted to kiss her again, like that.


    God knows how hard he has been waiting for so many years.


    It''s a pity that the situation doesn''t allow him. He still has to hold back now.


    Jun Mo yuan clenched his hand and coughed a few times in a low voice.


    He eased for a while, and then slowly pressed down the dry heat in his body.


    At this time, the emperor and the others walked slowly into the hall.


    Empress Dowager Xian, holding the second prince, followed the emperor. She whispered: "otherwise, let''s give them some time and come back later?" The Empress Dowager was not angry. He turned his head and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    He sneered: "if we don''t come in now, I''m afraid we won''t see the queen today. You don''t know, your son''s virtue I''m afraid he will lose his sense of propriety if he is allowed to make trouble The queen has just woken up. She is still so weak. Can she bear his torment? "


    Empress Dowager Xian''s cheek was slightly hot.


    She had no choice but to scold the emperor.


    However, although not serious, his words have some truth.


    As a son, she is very steady in the face of everything and everyone.


    Always face a thousand inch, only a month long.


    She is also worried in the heart, Yuan Er is excited for a moment, didn''t have propriety, hurt month thousand LAN instead.


    Just come in.


    Anyway, the second prince also wants his mother.

 Chapter 1366

    When the emperor entered the inner hall, he coughed in a low voice, which was a reminder.


    Jun Mo yuan heard the cough, extremely helpless, reluctantly got up, went outside to meet the emperor and others.


    "Father King..." He saluted the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t give him a good face at all. He gave him a cold hum.


    "When the queen wakes up, the second prince cries to see the queen. It''s better for you to take over the queen and keep the children from seeing his mother. You see, what is the child crying like? "


    Jun Mo yuan raised his eyes and glanced coldly at the second prince.


    The second prince was so scared that his body trembled.


    The empress Mo yuan has no choice but to stare.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was flat and his mood was extremely depressed.


    It''s not easy to wait until his little moon wakes up. As a result, both of them come to compete with him for little moon.


    Although the second prince is a little afraid of Jun Moyuan, he can''t compare with his mother''s desire in the bottom of his heart.


    He is bold, stagger the eyes of Jun Moyuan, some timid, with hope to see to the moon Qianlan there.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the second prince in the Empress Dowager''s arms with dim tears.


    Little guy a pair of red eyes, that look at the special poor, wronged.


    Yue Qianlan first greets the emperor and empress dowager, then lifts the quilt to get out of bed and salutes them.


    The emperor immediately stopped Yue Qianlan: "you just woke up, you are still very weak, so you don''t have to do those empty rites..."


    Jun Mo yuan came forward and pressed the arm of the moon Qianlan, which was also a look of disapproval.


    "You just lie down..."


    With a smile, the Empress Dowager came forward with the second prince in her arms: "queen, hurry up and coax the second prince. You see how he cried to see you..."


    The heart of the moon is soft.


    She stretched out her arm and called to the choking voice of the second prince.


    "Come here, mother..."


    The second prince''s eyes flashed with joy. He quickly raised his sleeve and wiped his nose and tears.


    Then, he struggled with some urgency to get out of the Empress Dowager''s arms.


    The empress dowager, unable to laugh or cry, put the second prince on the ground.


    The second prince then steps the small short leg, the speed rushes toward the month thousand LAN to rush.


    Jun Moyuan frowned and coagulated the little guy''s ecstatic appearance -


    he was inexplicably upset.


    The eldest prince looked at all this with warm eyes and a faint smile on his lips.


    Mianmian stinks and looks at the second prince.


    A boy loves to cry every day. She just saw her mother wake up, and she didn''t cry like him.


    Hum, it''s really hopeless.


    Used to cry this move, to win the sympathy and compassion of adults.


    Look, her mother saw her second brother''s eyes, almost all gently about to drip water.


    Mother just, did not use this kind of look at her.


    Mianmian''s heart is really indescribable jealousy.


    The second prince rushed into yueqianlan''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "The mother, the elder brother and the third sister unite to bully the children''s ministers. They all saw the empress, but they didn''t see her. They stopped her from coming in. Wu Wu, I almost couldn''t see my mother''s mother... "


    Month thousand LAN listen to the son''s complaint, she can''t laugh and cry of low voice coax.


    "Don''t cry When you cry, your mother''s heart is broken. In the future, my mother will never leave you again... "


    That pair of gentle appearance, see of Jun Mo yuan eye ground flash some envy.


    His little moon has never been so gentle to him.


    Now, this smelly boy is the first to enjoy the extreme tenderness of xiaoyueer?

 Chapter 1367

    Jun Mo yuan''s face, can''t help but sink.


    His hand behind his back, clenched into a fist.


    It''s a little itchy, like hitting people.


    Although the eldest prince looks calm, he looks at his mother holding the second prince tenderly, and his eyes also flash the feelings of Ru''s mother.


    Mianmian, not to mention that a small mouth pouted high, fingers stirring skirt, to be more jealous of the second prince, more jealous.


    Do crying children really have sugar to eat?


    She couldn''t help but curl her lips and want to cry.


    Mianmian is extremely unhappy. She pulls the prince out of Fengyi hall.


    Yue Qianlan sees the two children leave without saying a word. She is worried. She holds the second prince and looks at Xiangjun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan almost instantly understood the meaning of the moon.


    He smelled a face, some reluctantly out of the palace.


    As soon as he passed the corner, he heard Mianmian whispering the bad words of the second prince.


    "Brother, you see why the second brother is so hopeless We were all born on the same day, but he was still like a child I''ve never seen such a weepy, clingy kid like him. "


    Big prince helpless hook lip a smile, he stretched out his hand to clap the shoulder of Mian Mian.


    "Yes, your second brother is a weeping and clinging man. How can we be independent and obedient? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mianmian pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing more.


    The big prince doesn''t know what his sister is struggling with.


    She is just being jealous of her second brother.


    Obviously, she also wanted to be close to her mother, but she couldn''t save her face, so she made a lot of sarcasm on her second brother.


    Mianmian suddenly thought of a thing, her eyes flashed worry, some uneasy look to the prince.


    "Big brother You said, I just said that I would find my concubines to warm the bedclothes for my father. Did my mother hear that? "


    The eldest prince frowned. He thought that the empress should have heard it.


    So, he nodded to Mianmian: "I guess I heard..."


    Her small face turned white.


    Her face was full of uneasiness and confusion: "ah, what can I do? If the mother told her father about it So I Then I''m going to suffer... "


    Jun Mo yuan stood in the corner, and he had already heard them clearly.


    He used to have a bad face, but now it''s even worse.


    After waiting for xiaoyueer for five years, he thought that he would live a good life.


    As a result, almost by Mianmian this little girl film, to destroy the new life?


    If Xiao yue''er takes it seriously, she will be angry. When she gets angry, he has no good life.


    Is this his daughter or his friend in his last life?


    He came out of the corner with a cold face.


    "Mianmian Do you really tell your mother what kind of concubines do you want to warm my bed for? "


    Mianmian turns her head and sees Jun Mo yuan standing behind her with a cold face.


    She was scared to scream, subconsciously ready to run.


    Jun Mo yuan reaches out his hand and takes the little girl into his arms.


    The eldest prince was shocked. He knelt down and pleaded for Mianmian.


    "Father and Emperor calm down, third sister, her starting point is still good Third sister said that she deliberately said those words to stimulate her mother. Who knows, the mother was really awakened by her stimulation... "


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly and glanced at his eldest son kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t you know what kind of temperament this ghost girl is? From childhood to heaven, she is the most cunning You still believe her story? Hum In my opinion, that''s what she said on purpose, and that''s what she meant to block me up... "

 Chapter 1368

    "Don''t plead for her, or I will punish you today."


    Jun Mo yuan finished, and no longer look at the prince, holding the fear of mianmianmian, then left the Fengyi hall.


    He took Mianmian and went back to the imperial study.


    Little girl scared, a small face is white.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help laughing: "on weekdays, heaven is not afraid of the earth. Now you''re afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late... "


    He put Mianmian down and asked her to stand against the wall.


    Mianmian curled his mouth and stood there without moving.


    Although I really want to cry, I still try not to let the tears fall.


    She looked up at Jun Moyuan and said obstinately, "father, my daughter doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. The daughter said those words to her mother just to stimulate her mother. It turns out that the mother really woke up. Therefore, the father and daughter are not only right, but also have made great achievements. "


    "As a king of a country, you should have clear rewards and punishments. You shouldn''t punish your daughter, you should reward her. If you punish your daughter today, you, the emperor, are taking revenge for yourself Hum, anyway, my daughter doesn''t accept... "


    Jun Mo yuan looks at his daughter and argues with him.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Looking at Mianmian''s stubborn appearance, the more you look at junmoyuan, the more you feel that she looks like xiaoyueer.


    is as like as two peas in a stubborn time.


    For a time, Jun Mo yuan''s anger, unknowingly scattered a few minutes.


    He can''t help but bend over and squeeze his face.


    "Little girl, this little mouth can really say..."


    Continuous pursed mouth, milk back.


    "My daughter''s whole heart is for my father. Who knows, my father doesn''t appreciate me at all. She not only doesn''t reward me, but also punishes me..."


    Looking at the little girl, she was about to cry.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t get angry at all. He had no choice but to put the little girl in his arms.


    "Next time, don''t talk about choosing imperial concubines for me in front of your mother. Do you know? "


    Mianmian rolled a white eye, with the expression of looking at a fool, glanced at Jun Moyuan.


    "Father and emperor, mother and empress are awake. Why do I use the imperial concubine''s affairs to stimulate mother and empress? I''m not a fool... "


    Jun Mo yuan suddenly speechless, well, in front of her glib daughter, he is the stupidest one.


    This little girl, young age, mouth can say so, after growing up that also got?


    It''s right to be smart, but there are also some dishonesty.


    She can''t believe six or seven of the ten words in her mouth.


    If you want to say that there is no instigation behind this, no one gossips to her, she can''t be well, saying that she wants to choose the imperial concubine for him. Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little dark.


    In the past five years, because the queen was in a coma, the ministers of the former dynasty were ready to move. They wrote many times to let him accept women into the palace.


    Although, those memorials were blocked by him one by one.


    However, after all, there are still those who do not give up, always want to send their daughter to the palace.


    The methods they used are extremely useful.


    Yes, let her daughter dress up as a pauper and enter the palace as a palace maid.


    What''s more, it''s deliberately broadcast in Kyoto, which family''s beautiful girl''s beauty is absolutely beautiful.


    Anyway, over the years, their tricks have emerged one after another.

 Chapter 1369

    Now, they actually put their ideas on his daughter again?


    It''s obvious that among the people who serve you, there are people with ulterior motives.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t scare the snake, and didn''t question Mianmian any more.


    He coaxed her a few words and rewarded her with many good things.


    Among them, some of the palace people who were waiting for her.


    Mianmian was very happy. She not only escaped the disaster, but also got the reward from her father, which made her ecstatic.


    Immediately with things, happily left the imperial study.


    Jun Mo yuan watches Mianmian leave. Even if he orders De Fu, he will send someone to spy on the palace people around Mianmian.


    De Fu answered and arranged the matter quietly.


    Fengyi palace, the emperor and Empress Dowager have gone back, Jun Mo Yuan found an excuse, the second prince to send.


    Cuihu doesn''t know that junmoyuan is eager to be alone with the young lady. Therefore, she doesn''t see through it. She is about to take the second prince away.


    The whole Fengyi hall is completely calm.


    Jun Mo yuan feels that no one will occupy his time with Xiao yue''er any more.


    He holds xiaoyueer contentedly and tells her that he has missed her for the past five years.


    "Xiaoyueer, you don''t know. When you are in a coma, I really feel that the sky is going to collapse. Do you know how much I miss you in the past five years? "


    The month thousand LAN vision takes distressed, looking at this to his infatuation not to regret man.


    "Ah Mo, you have worked hard in the past five years."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and kisses her lips.


    "As long as you can wake up safely, all my hard work is worth it. At that time, you were in a coma, and no one could find out the cause of your coma. I was very anxious. Later, she found Ming Yanyu, and she couldn''t find out the cause of your illness. "


    "At last, I sent him to BeiChu to invite Heyun. Who knows, it took almost two years to bring back the crane cloud. Two years later, he Yun came to Dayue and said to me, "you are not ill, but your soul has gone to other places."


    The moon thousands of waves in the eye, flash a bit surprised.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jun Moyuan: "so, do you know where my soul has gone?"


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t know if he could nod. He raised his hand and gently touched her hair.


    "I know where your soul has gone He Yun said that he can''t let you come back immediately, otherwise he will damage your soul and make you unable to return to the right position. He said that there was no other way but to wait So, I just waited. Unexpectedly, I waited for five years. "


    "Just when I woke up, I heard from the palace people that I was going to inform the doctor. Is He Yun the miracle doctor they are talking about The moon asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s Heyun. However, the moment you wake up, he has already left the palace He said, you just wake up, the body''s various functions still need time to recover, so he left a way to Taiyi, let Taiyi help you do rehabilitation. It is estimated that in a month or two, your body will return to normal... " Jun Moyuan said truthfully. At the bottom of my heart, I feel strange.


    Why does he Yun leave when she wakes up?


    Why does she always feel that he Yun doesn''t want to see herself?


    She frowns and looks at Jun Moyuan: "He Yun has been in the state of Yue these days, and hasn''t left?"

 Chapter 1370

    Jun Moyuan nodded back and said, "since he was brought back to the state of great Yue three years ago, he has never left again. In the past three years, he has traveled all over the country and taught many people his medical skills. Now, almost everyone in the great Yue Kingdom worships him as an immortal. "


    Yueqianlan asked thoughtfully: "amo, he said Is it a fairy or not? His skill seems to have surpassed that of ordinary doctors. He can even know where my soul has gone... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes twinkled with gloom. He said with a smile.


    "Maybe There are many mysteries in him. Although I have known him for a long time, I have never seen him through. "


    "But fortunately, he is not our enemy Otherwise, it will not be a good thing for us and for the state of Yue. "


    He once asked people to investigate Heyun.


    Who knows, we can''t find out what he wants.


    In northern Chu, he Yun was almost regarded as a God.


    It is said that the Empresses of the northern Chu Dynasty used to be disciples of Heyun.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and leaned against junmoyuan''s arms, thinking in a dazed way.


    In any case, when her body is well, she must see Heyun.


    Yue Qianlan just woke up, but she was still very weak, so she and Jun Moyuan didn''t talk for long, so she leaned on her arms and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she always felt that she had overlooked something.


    However, she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Mianmian happily returns to the side hall where she lives with a reward.


    Now, she still lives in Fengyi hall.


    It''s just the side hall.


    Yushan and pomegranate were unable to enter the palace because they were married.


    Feng also died of illness three years ago.


    Everything in Fengyi hall is controlled by Cuihu.


    Most of the time, she has a lot of things, and gradually she doesn''t have much energy to take care of Mianmian.


    As a child, Cuihu took care of Mianmian in person. When Mianmian grew up, junmoyuan asked Cuihu to select some credible palace people to serve Mianmian.


    Now, the one who serves Mianmian most wholeheartedly is a palace man named Huan he.


    Mianmian was rewarded by the palace people and went back to his palace.


    She would like to show off to you.


    "This is my father''s gift of jewelry In addition to jewelry, my father also gave me a lot of fun toys. Huanhe, it seems that in his father''s heart, he still loves me the most. Hee hee... "


    Huanhe was a pretty maid in waiting. No matter her appearance or her figure, she was of the middle class.


    Now in this harem, you can say that Huanhe is the most beautiful maid in the palace.


    Mianmian has been fond of beautiful maids since she was a child. So, she just ordered Huanhe at the beginning, let her come to the side to serve.


    For more than a year, Huanhe has been serving her wholeheartedly, and gradually she has become the grand maid of honor around Mianmian.


    Mianmian also became a little dependent on her and trusted her.


    So, junmoyuan rewarded Mianmian with these gifts, and she came back to share them with you the first time.


    Huan Huan glanced at the rewards. She quickly asked others to put them in the warehouse of the side hall.


    Mianmian took a night pearl and couldn''t put it down.


    Huanhe took some mung bean cakes and put them in front of Mianmian.


    "Is the princess hungry? Let''s eat some cakes and fill our stomachs. "

 Chapter 1371

    Mianmian smiles at Huanhe and hands him the night pearl.


    "Huanhe, this night pearl, I will give it to you..."


    Huanhe quickly shook his head and refused: "princess, the Pearl of the night is too precious. I can''t have it Besides, it was given to you by your majesty. How can I take it... "


    Mianmian looked at Huanhe angrily: "the princess said I''d give you a reward, and then you go on. How can there be so much nonsense? If you don''t want to, then don''t wait on the princess... "


    Huan he was startled and quickly crawled to his knees and begged.


    "Take it, please don''t drive me away..."


    Mianmian asked someone to help Huanhe, and then gave him the night pearl in his hand.


    Huanhe took over in fear, she lowered her eyes, flashed a bit dark.


    "Maidservant, thank you for your reward The Pearl of the night is very beautiful... "


    "Well, you like it. However, you have to understand that you have to accept what the princess has given you if you don''t want to. But don''t think about the things that don''t belong to you Otherwise, one wrong step, one wrong step, no one can save you. " Mianmian Lianxia mouth smile, eyes deep head coagulation Huanhe.


    Huan he listened to this words, the body can''t control of lightly shudder.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was a little surprised and looked at Mianmian in disbelief.


    "Princess..."


    All she felt was that her legs were weak and she fell on her knees again with a puff.


    This time, Mianmian didn''t get her up.


    She turned around and leaned on the soft couch, her eyes light, kneeling on the ground.


    "You don''t think that if I''m only five years old, you can control me at will. The princess''s mother is today''s Queen and her father is today''s emperor. They are all extremely intelligent people. How could the princess be a fool? "


    Huanhe was shocked. She didn''t expect that the princess would say these words when she was young.


    Her scalp tingled, and some panic swept up.


    "Princess, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Mianmian squints and smiles, not angry or angry.


    this pale look as like as two peas.


    "I don''t know what Princess Ben is talking about? You are obviously pretending not to understand You before, instill to this princess those words, this princess is not a fool, how can not understand you is what intention? You are watching. My mother has been sleeping for five years, so you have a bad idea about my father. "


    Huanhe''s heart suddenly trembled.


    How could she have thought that this five-year-old could have seen her mind clearly for a long time.


    Princess, she She''s like the queen of today.


    Huanhe was so scared that he shivered and knelt on the ground, stuttering.


    "Gong Princess I have no intention. I really want to serve you. I didn''t think anything wrong about your majesty. Princess, you misunderstood me... " Mianmian pursed the corners of her lips, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Huanhe, I only give you one chance. If you want to deny it, I will give you to my father. My father knows what the princess said in front of my mother''s bed... "


    Huanhe''s face was pale, she suddenly looked up to Mianmian.


    "Your Majesty knows?"


    "Not only did I know, but my father should have sent someone to investigate this matter secretly. Once your father''s person is found out to be you, do you think your father will keep you in the palace? " Mianmian pinched a piece of mung bean cake and put it into her mouth. The sweet and greasy taste made her squint.

 Chapter 1372

    Huan Huan''s face was full of panic. The sweat on her forehead was dripping down uncontrollably.


    She just felt that her end was coming.


    "Princess, spare your life I know I''m wrong Please give me another chance. I didn''t mean any harm when I said that to you. I just felt sorry for your majesty. He is the supreme king of the state of great Yue. Since ancient times, all kings have been imperial concubines... "


    "I really just made a little suggestion to the princess. I really didn''t mean anything else Princess, please help me. I''ve been waiting on you for such a long time. Even if I didn''t get credit for it, I''d have to work hard... "


    Mianmian ignores Huanhe''s appearance of panic. She eats two cakes in a row.


    After eating the cake, she asked the palace to serve a cup of goat''s milk.


    She took a few mouthfuls of goat''s milk.


    The original sense of hunger gradually disappeared -


    She lightly pursed her lips, blinked at Huan he, and asked with a smile: "the princess asked you, behind you..."


    Unexpectedly, the continuous words just half said.


    Then she was interrupted by Huan he. She quickly shook her head and denied: "princess, there is no one behind the maid. That''s why I said those words in a confused way


    Mianmian gathered the smile of the corner of her mouth. It seems that she can''t ask who is behind Huanhe.


    We still can''t be too hasty in this matter, otherwise it''s easy to scare the snake.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it. Huan did it just to fight for her father.


    Behind this, there are definitely people who want to try to stir up the wind and rain.


    Mianmian didn''t force Huanhe any more. She returned to Huanhe with a gentle smile: "well, in that case, the princess read all these years. It''s your duty to serve the princess. I''ll give you another chance to correct your mistakes. I hope you don''t have any wrong thoughts in the future Otherwise, I will be the first one to forgive you... "


    In front of the five-year-old, Huanhe felt that her careful thinking was not enough.


    She should even be ecstatic and kowtow to mianmianmian.


    "Thank you, princess. I''ll never dare again. I will try my best to serve you I don''t dare to think about it any more... "


    Mianmian looks at Huanhe with satisfaction: "that''s right. I''ll be the princess''s grand maid. I will never treat you badly. Well, get up, father. I''ll stand in your way... "


    Huanhe kowtowed to Mianmian and said, "thank you, princess. You are willing to give me another chance. I will be loyal to you in the future."


    Mianmian waved his hand and let Huanhe get up.


    Huanhe''s eyes flashed with gratitude, tears fell out of his eyes, and he was quite embarrassed.


    Mianmian wanted to rest, so she retired and went out.


    After Huanhe went out, Mianmian called a little Eunuch in.


    She let the eunuch close for a few minutes, whispered: "you go to tell your father that it''s not appropriate to scare the snake now, it''s not a good opportunity to move Huanhe." The little eunuch''s eyes twinkled. He withdrew from the side hall and quickly went to the imperial study while others didn''t pay attention.


    Jun Mo yuan listened to the little eunuch''s reply, he couldn''t help flashing a little surprised.


    Then his eyes twinkled with joy, and he looked up and laughed.


    "I''m really worthy of being the daughter of me and the queen. How smart this little guy is When I was young, I was so smart... "

 Chapter 1373

    Ford stood listening, but did not expect that the little princess would be so clever.


    She obviously knew for a long time that he had ulterior motives.


    So, the little princess has been reluctant, it is estimated that the princess is still planning to use this Huanhe to catch a bigger fish behind.


    "Your Majesty, the princess really inherited the wisdom and intelligence of the queen." Ford grinned and flattered.


    Jun Mo yuan is very satisfied, his eyes are full of happy smile.


    He looked at Ford and said in a low voice, "Mianmian, you should send someone to guard it. I''ll let Mianmian Mian know how to deal with it. If, in the end, things go beyond expectations, or that Huanhe is going to do harm to the princess, you should let people immediately kill her without mercy. "


    Ford hastened to answer: "yes, I will."


    -


    when the queen wakes up, the whole palace seems to be alive.


    Your Majesty''s mood improved, and the others in the palace were also happy.


    Jun Mo yuan even announced the good news of the Queen''s awakening to the world on the same day.


    Moreover, he also decreed a general amnesty, reducing taxes for three years.


    In order to do good deeds and accumulate good fortune for yueqianlan, let her never suffer from illness and disaster again.


    The news of the Queen''s awakening completely disrupted the plans of some ministers in the court.


    Many of them are very upset. When the queen wakes up, she once again blocks their way to send their daughter to the palace.


    His heart was restless, and the man behind him couldn''t help but secretly sent a message to him.


    The queen woke up at noon, and the letter arrived in the evening.


    Huanhe sat in his bedroom, staring at the envelope in his hand.


    On the envelope, he inquired about the Queen''s recovery, which would take a month or two.


    Then this period of time is the best time for Huanhe to attack his majesty.


    In any case, she will be close to your Majesty in ten days, and get the favor of your majesty, and become the concubine of the harem.


    Otherwise, don''t blame her family, it will be miserable.


    After reading this letter, some resentment flashed through his eyes.


    She clenched the letter paper tightly.


    Then she held it up to the candle and burned it.


    -


    some are sad, others are happy.


    Whether it''s the imperial palace or the court, or the folk, it''s all because of the awakening of yueqianlan.


    The palace people of Fengyi hall also have spirit when they work.


    When the queen wakes up, their good days will follow. Cuihu sent letters to pomegranate and Yushan, telling them that yueqianlan woke up.


    Yushan and pomegranate are so happy that they send their posts one after another. They want to visit yueqianlan tomorrow.


    This matter, green lake can not sit on the main, only to wait for the moon Qianlan wake up again.


    Cuihu didn''t go anywhere. One afternoon, he was waiting for yueqianlan to wake up.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t know that she just took a nap. She woke up quietly and did so many things.


    Towards evening, the moon wakes up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the top of the Yellow tent in a trance.


    For a long time, she called Cuihu.


    When Cuihu heard the sound, her eyes flashed by, and she was a little happy. She pushed the door of the hall open and entered.


    "Lady, are you awake? I''ve prepared some food for you. Get up and have some... "

 Chapter 1374

    The Green Lake said, then supported the month thousand LAN to sit up.


    The palace people outside come in one after another with washing utensils. Cuihu is very considerate and serves yueqianlan to wash.


    After washing, some palace people brought in some light meals.


    She just woke up with a bowl of rice porridge and said, "you are very weak. Taiyi said, don''t eat too greasy food. Let''s have some millet porridge to fill our stomach first... "


    Month thousand LAN lift Mou, swept an eye all around.


    "And your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty is busy with government affairs. After that, he will come back to accompany her. The prince and the princesses are also taking a nap at the moment. It is estimated that when they wake up, they will quarrel and come to find the empress. " Green Lake pursed her lips and returned with a smile.


    Yue Qianlan breathed a sigh of relief and let Cuihu feed her and drink a small bowl of rice porridge.


    After drinking rice porridge, it suddenly occurred to her that she had neglected something.


    Her face changed slightly, and she seized the hand of Cuihu.


    "Cuihu, where''s my mother Why didn''t I see my mother when I woke up so long? "


    Cuihu''s face turned white almost at once.


    Her Mou light took a few minutes to dodge, don''t know how to answer the month thousand Lan''s question: "Niang Niang......"


    The moon thousand LAN sees her facial expression, some are not right, she feels oneself in front of a black.


    "My mother, is nothing wrong with her?"


    Green Lake''s eyes, slightly red.


    Yue Qianlan''s breath stagnated, and she hardly dared to think of the worst result.


    She just felt completely in the dark, the whole person fainted again.


    At the sight of Cuihu, yueqianlan was in a coma again.


    Startled, she sent for a doctor.


    Jun Mo yuan heard that Yue Qianlan was in a coma again. He dropped the memorial in his hand and ran to Fengyi hall quickly.


    When he arrived, Taiyi had already diagnosed yueqianlan there.


    Cuihu knelt on the ground, already crying.


    Jun Mo yuan looked coldly at Cuihu and asked, "queen, why did she suddenly go into a coma again? What did you say to her? "


    Green Lake hoarse voice back way: "Niang Niang just woke up, to the maidservant asked about Mrs. Feng.". Before the maid could say anything, she went into a coma Niang Niang, she is so smart. She must have guessed something... "


    Jun Moyuan''s heart sank suddenly.


    He waved his hand and let Cuihu out.


    Green Lake eyes flashing full of regret, she got up from the ground, clenched her fists and walked out of Fengyi hall step by step.


    Prince Rui was waiting outside. Seeing the remorseful appearance of Cuihu, his heart was almost broken.


    He rushed forward and held the tottering body of Cuihu. "Cuihu, are you ok?"


    Cuihu looks up at Prince Rui with a pale face.


    "Niang Niang, how sad she would be if she knew that Mrs. Feng was dead..."


    Suddenly, in front of her eyes, she fell into Prince Rui''s arms.


    Prince Rui was startled. He quickly picked up Cuihu and left Fengyi hall.


    -


    in the hall, the imperial doctor finally felt his pulse.


    Jun Mo yuan sat beside the bed, holding the hand of yueqianlan tightly, looking at the doctor calmly.


    "Queen, what''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor replied in a low voice: "Your Majesty, don''t worry Empress, she doesn''t matter much However, she just woke up, and her body was still very weak, so she couldn''t stand some stimulation, and then she fainted. "


    Jun Mo yuan was relieved and asked, "when will she wake up?"


    "It''s estimated that I will wake up in another quarter of an hour. I hope my mother won''t be stimulated any more..." The doctor returned in a low voice.

 Chapter 1375

    Jun Mo yuan''s mood is confused, so that the imperial doctor and the palace people all withdraw from Fengyi hall.


    He alone, sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the moon.


    A trace of sadness flashed through his eyes and whispered: "little moon I know I shouldn''t lie to you about my mother-in-law However, I''m afraid you can''t stand the blow of her death. "


    "Xiaoyueer hopes that in the future, you don''t blame me, OK?"


    Next time, he didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed by the side of yueqianlan.


    He took a basin of warm water, wet the PAZI, carefully to the moon Qianlan wipe the cheek, wipe the back of her hand.


    During the period when she was in a coma, it can be said that Jun Moyuan didn''t do anything to others, but he did almost all the things that he had time to take care of Yue Qianlan by himself.


    Wash your face, take a bath, change clothes, even feed food, or go to the toilet.


    All of them. He did it himself.


    In the past five years, he has done these things for many times, and he is already familiar with them.


    He wiped yueqianlan''s face and changed her into clean clothes.


    Do all this well, he gently relaxed, then went to bed, the body of the moon thousand LAN, tightly into his arms.


    -


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    The first time she woke up, she saw Jun Moyuan holding her. They were lying on the bed. He looked up at the top of the tent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Yueqianlan stretched out her hand and touched his pretty face.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little joy and turned to look at the moon.


    "Xiaoyueer, are you awake?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded to him, his eyes were dark, and he asked in a hoarse voice: "ah Mo, tell me honestly, I My mother, is she no longer alive? "


    A word didn''t speak, month thousand LAN then can''t help but red eye socket.


    She didn''t want to accept the news of Feng''s death. Feng had suffered too much in her life.


    How could she have died before she could be filial to Feng?


    Some of yueqianlan can''t bear such a result.


    Jun Mo yuan was a little excited when he saw the moon.


    He quickly hugged yueqianlan and whispered back: "don''t worry, xiaoyueer It''s not what you think. The girl in Cuihu didn''t make her words clear to you Then you fainted... "


    Month thousand LAN a Zheng, some perplexity of looking at the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "My mother, she..."


    Jun Mo yuan chuckles and interrupts her.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. She''ll be fine. However, these days, her health is not very good. He Yun prescribed some prescriptions for her to take. She''s been sleeping these days He Yun said that she must be allowed to sleep for more than ten days, then the medicine can play its best role. So when you wake up, your mother-in-law can''t come to see you... " The heart of the moon, gently trembles.


    She coagulated Jun Mo yuan''s eyebrows: "ah Mo, you didn''t cheat me? My mother, is there really no danger to her life? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed with a smile and a kiss fell on her lips.


    "Don''t worry, she will wake up in more than ten days. You can see her He Yun is a miracle doctor. There is no one he can''t save If you don''t believe me, you should trust Heyun. "


    After hearing this, yueqianlan felt relieved.


    Her face looked a little better.


    In her subconscious, she believes that he Yun''s medical skills are trustworthy.

 Chapter 1376

    With his ability, he will certainly cure Feng''s broken body.


    But yueqianlan would never think that five years ago, when she was in a coma, she gave Feng a big blow.


    Originally, Feng''s body had been wasted and hollowed out after years of suffering.


    Plus, the moon thousands of LAN dazzled blow.


    But half a year later, Feng''s health got worse.


    Even if Jun Moyuan asked doctor Cheng to treat Feng himself, she could not get better.


    Dr. Cheng said that if Feng''s body was well conditioned and lived for five or six years, there would be no problem.


    However, because of Yue Qianlan''s coma, Feng had a heart attack.


    There is no cure for this heart disease.


    The imperial doctors of the state of Yue were helpless.


    In the end, Dr. Cheng was powerless.


    After more than a year, Feng passed away with regret.


    For the sake of yueqianlan''s body, junmoyuan has to lie to her for the first time.


    In order not to let her doubt again, the next day, he let Yue Qingyuan take his wife Li jiarou into the palace.


    As early as four years ago, the two of them were married by Mo yuan and Feng.


    Now, the relationship between the two is more and more profound.


    After four years of marriage, he gave birth to two sons.


    The older one is three years old and the younger one is only one year old.


    Li jiarou is a lady of a big family. She is very handy in taking charge of the moon family.


    For so many years, yueqingyuan didn''t accept any concubines. In the backyard of Yuefu, only Li jiarou was the hostess.


    For this reason, Li jiarou is more and more grateful to yueqianlan.


    At the beginning, she had some thoughts about junmoyuan. Fortunately, she woke up in time and looked back.


    Otherwise, how can she live happily now?


    When they heard that yueqianlan woke up, they couldn''t help but go into the palace to see yueqianlan.


    However, even if yueqingyuan is yueqianlan''s brother, they should abide by the rules of the palace.


    When junmoyuan allows them to enter the palace, they dare to enter the palace to see the moon.


    However, before the two husband and wife saw the moon, Jun Moyuan communicated with them.


    Yue Qingyuan and Li jiarou are smart people, and they naturally agree.


    Therefore, after seeing yueqianlan, yueqingyuan asks her about her health and everything is OK. He tells yueqianlan.


    "Niang Niang, mother, her body is still recovering. Since Wei Chen and Jia Rou got married, she took her mother out of the palace and let her live a happy life. It''s a pity that she has been in poor health these years. She happened to catch up with the miracle doctor He Yun, so she asked the miracle doctor to transfer her body for her mother. " "Mother, she''s OK. Don''t worry. After a while, she''ll be better. Wei Chen asked her to come into the palace to accompany her. "


    Yue Qianlan is naturally happy to see them. She has no doubt at the bottom of her heart.


    She smiles at yueqingyuan and holds Li jiarou''s hand.


    "I know from my palace that my brother and sister-in-law have the same temperament and are able to get together and live a good life. The moon family is handed over to my sister-in-law, and my palace is not worried about it.... "


    Li jiarou was flattered by this cry.


    Her eyes turned red.


    "The empress said that her sister-in-law is really a broken official''s wife..."


    Month thousand LAN helpless, had to personally take the handkerchief, for Li jiarou wipe the corner of the eye.


    "Sister in law, you should be The future of Yuejia, including the happiness of my elder brother, depends on you. I hope that the relationship between my sister-in-law and my elder brother will be smooth and happy for a lifetime. "

 Chapter 1377

    Li jiarou couldn''t help but feel grateful for the moon.


    She is crying, step back a few steps, walked three genuflect nine kowtow ceremony toward the moon thousand LAN.


    Yue Qianlan was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked Cuihu to help Li jiarou up.


    With tears streaming down her face, Li jiarou said to Yue Qianlan: "without the forgiveness of the empress, there would be no today for the courtiers The empress can rest assured that the minister and wife of the Yuejia family will keep them. No matter what happens, the minister and wife will stay with Qingyuan through thick and thin. "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, low voice smile.


    Then, she left Li jiarou to say a lot of intimate words. Yueqingyuan stood by, red eyes, blinking at yueqianlan.


    After many years, his sister finally woke up.


    He completely put down the big stone in his heart.


    His mother died, and he and his sister are the only ones in the world.


    Fortunately, now he has his own children, and his sister also has people who really love her.


    The month thousand LAN left them to say many intimate words, even let them accompany, used lunch.


    Yueqingyuan is now in charge of the post of commander of the Imperial Guard. This position can only be taken by his Majesty''s trusted ministers.


    Today''s moon family, also gradually restored the prosperity of the past.


    Finally, yueqianlan reluctantly let them go back.


    Jun Moyuan looked at her reluctant look, put his arms around her shoulder, and said in a low voice: "don''t feel reluctant. If you want to see Li, you often invite her into the palace. It''s nothing to talk with you..."


    The month thousand LAN lift Mou, glimpsed eye Jun Mo yuan.


    She chuckled in a low voice: "well, I will obey your Majesty''s will..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s lips angle a hook, immediately stretched out his hand, pinched her mandible, fell a heavy kiss on her lips.


    Yue Qianlan was bashed by his sudden kiss.


    Jun Moyuan rubbed her hair: "you take a rest for a while, I have some government affairs to be busy, I''ll come back to accompany you for dinner..."


    The month thousand orchids smile to nod, seeing the gentleman Mo yuan left Feng instrument temple.


    As soon as junmoyuan left, Cuihu took Yushan and pomegranate into the hall.


    Two wenches, see wake up to rely on in the bed on the moon thousand LAN, have run over, kneel in front of the moon thousand LAN.


    "Niang Niang, you are awake..."


    "Great, really great..."


    Two wenches, words haven''t said much, already cry of sob.


    The month thousand Lan also followed and red eyes, two little wenches are now married for five years, also each have their own children.


    Therefore, she did not leave them, master and servant a few, reminiscent of some, Yue Qianlan sent Yushan and pomegranate back.


    Originally, Yushan proposed to yueqianlan that she wanted to stay in the palace to take care of yueqianlan. Who knows, Yue Qianlan doesn''t agree at all.


    She heard from Cuihu that Yushan had just given birth to her baby, less than a year ago.


    Tang Huan now has a serious official position, and Yushan is also the wife of a serious big door.


    How is it possible for yueqianlan to let Yushan leave her child and Tang Huan and serve her in the palace?


    Therefore, Yushan''s request was not accepted by yueqianlan after all.


    Pomegranate not to mention, just married at that time, the next year is born a daughter.


    More than four years later, another boy has just been born.


    So, pomegranate is to raise the body, month thousand LAN did not want to let pomegranate serve.


    One to two, Yushan and pomegranate are extremely lost out of the palace.

 Chapter 1378

    Cuihu personally sent the two of them out to comfort them.


    "Now you two, take care of your own home first, madam. You don''t have to worry. I''m here."


    Yushan looked at Cuihu: "sister Cuihu, but you and Prince Rui, you..."


    Cuihu interrupted Yushan and said with a smile, "Prince Rui and I have such a big difference in identity that it''s impossible. Therefore, Prince Rui and I are at most good friends All right, you two go back. Later, when you are free, you can go back to the palace to accompany your mother.... "


    What else can Yushan and pomegranate say? They have to face bitterly.


    Green Lake watched them leave, her eyes flashed a bit dim.


    Then, she turned slowly and went back to Fengyi hall.


    Yueqianlan had a rest for several days, and her body was slowly recovering.


    These days, several children often come to see her.


    To say, which child is the most clinging to her is the second prince.


    The eldest prince thinks he is the elder brother and the eldest. Even if he wants to be close to yueqianlan, he doesn''t want to disturb yueqianlan.


    Every day, early in the morning, to the moon Qianlan please ANN, said for a while, then with people left.


    So sensible, let the moon Qianlan see all distressed.


    After talking to Jun Moyuan about this, Jun Moyuan comforted her: "we are round, modest and polite. We are a good child. His temperament is always calm He looks good to me. In the future, I will be at ease even if I hand over the great Yue kingdom to him. "


    Yue Qianlan later learned that although the prince was only five years old, now he was reading and reading.


    This is not what Jun Moyuan forced him to do, but what he put forward.


    Jun Moyuan is very happy to see his thirst for study.


    Immediately, he invited a highly respected Minister of the court to teach the Grand Prince.


    The second prince is not a man who loves reading. He is more proficient in eating, drinking and having fun than anyone else.


    Anyway, he is very interested in other things, but he has no interest in reading.


    For this reason, Jun Moyuan is very angry.


    In order to study, he punished the second prince a lot.


    Every time the second prince was punished, he pitifully came to yueqianlan to complain.


    The moon thousand LAN cried and laughed, and urged: "your father and Emperor are cultivating you, reading more is always good for you..."


    The second prince turned his mouth and looked aggrieved.


    He took yueqianlan''s arm, sobbed and begged: "mother, but my son felt sleepy when he saw the book. That kind of feeling, not to mention how hard it was."


    Yueqianlan can''t bear to see him suffer.


    When even holding him in his arms.


    Mianmian can''t help laughing at the second prince. "A boy knows to cry every day. Do you have any future. It''s like a girl... "


    When the second prince heard that the third sister laughed at him, he cried even more.


    The whole hall was covered by his cry.


    Yueqianlan was helpless. She swept her eyes: "well, your second brother is just like this. Don''t laugh at him. Well, since he doesn''t like reading, he won''t read any more... "


    Anyway, ah Mo has told her the whole story. In the future, the country of Yue is destined to be handed over to the prince.


    That child, since childhood, has been the material for the future Prince and Emperor.


    And the second, month thousand LAN helplessly pursed lips to smile, in the future do a carefree idle Lord, that is also good.


    As long as he doesn''t look crooked.

 Chapter 1379

    Therefore, yueqianlan did not force the second prince to study so hard.


    However, we still need to learn some of our ordinary knowledge.


    If it is possible, he can practice martial arts. If he has a good skill, he can help the Grand Prince to stabilize the country of Yue in the future.


    Yue Qianlan patiently asks the second prince if he is willing to practice martial arts. In the future, he will fight to defend his country.


    When the second prince heard this, his eyes lit up.


    He quickly wiped his tears and nodded to yueqianlan: "mother, if my son is willing to practice martial arts, it''s very powerful."


    If Mian Zi disdains to cry, he will write his name like you


    The second prince looked at Mianmian plaintively: "third sister, why do you always have to be so sarcastic? You don''t believe me? "


    Mianmian laughs. It''s not that she looks down on her second brother, but that she has never seen such a crying boy.


    A boy, crying all day.


    She really felt that she and her second brother had the wrong baby.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like to cry.


    "Believe it or not, first make an appearance and show it to me. Second brother, I''m waiting for you to practice martial arts well and let me look at it with new eyes. " Mianmian crooked his lips with a smile, which made him look like a good play.


    The second prince was immediately aroused the desire to win or lose. He asked yueqianlan to invite a martial arts master for him.


    He will certainly make three younger sisters look at each other with new eyes.


    It can be said that the continuous words completely aroused the fighting spirit of the second prince.


    Yueqianlan also has this plan, so he should be the second prince.


    The second prince was very happy. He wiped the tears on his face and ran out to tell the great prince the good news.


    In Fengyi hall, only yueqianlan and mianmianmian are left.


    Yueqianlan put Mianmian into her arms, her eyes twinkling, and she pinched Mianmian''s nose.


    "You are a very strange little fox If you are so excited, he will not dare to cry with me no matter how hard he will practice martial arts in the future. "


    Mianmian nests in her mother''s arms, her cheeks blushing with embarrassment.


    She is seldom held by her mother in this way, which is quite good.


    She lightly crooked her lips and whispered back.


    "Mother, second brother is a man. It''s not good to cry all day. The reason why his daughter excites him so much is for his good. Besides, he is not only the child of his father and his mother, but also the noble prince of Yue. If he doesn''t change his temperament, isn''t he going to discredit the royal family? "


    Month thousand LAN a Zheng, ten thousand didn''t expect, Mianmian unexpectedly thought so much, all thought of the Royal reputation.


    Her eyes twinkle, the bottom of her heart suddenly feel, this little girl is really smart, not like a child.


    It seems that there is some shadow of her. In the evening, Jun Moyuan accompanies Yue Qianlan to finish his meal, and Yue Qianlan mentions Mianmian.


    "Ah Mo, I think our daughter is very smart when she is young..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes are full of pride. He picks his eyebrows and looks at the moon.


    "Of course, she''s our two children. She won''t be stupid."


    "But I think he It seems to be a bit dull, but it can''t compare with round and continuous intelligence. " Although yueqianlan is unwilling to bear it, she has to admit it. She sighs.


    Jun Mo yuan helplessly shakes his head, for month thousand Lan Sheng a bowl of soup, personally feed her to drink.


    "It''s estimated that those little cleverness were robbed by the eldest and the third The second one is stupid... "


    The month thousand LAN can''t help but puff to hiss a smile, immediately stare eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled, raised his hand to touch his nose, and said nothing more.


    It seems that he secretly said that he was stupid, but some of them were not very good.

 Chapter 1380

    Jun Mo yuan feeds a bowl of soup to Yue Qian LAN, and Yue Qian Lan''s eyes flow and looks at him tenderly.


    He took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of the moon''s mouth.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and laughed, close to his arms: "how do you look Naturally, I want to see more... "


    This rely on, can completely put the fire in Jun Mo yuan''s heart, to rely on out.


    He didn''t resist, a will month thousand LAN tightly embrace into the bosom, mercilessly kiss her.


    Yueqianlan was kissed by him, panting in his arms.


    Jun Mo yuan pulled her clothes, thinking that her body has not recovered, he gently bit the corner of the lip of the moon thousand LAN.


    "What a grinding goblin Do you know how hard I put up with it? "


    The month thousand LAN a Zheng, suddenly, she then feels, the nose a burst of acerbity.


    The whole person began to cry uncontrollably in a low voice.


    On hearing her cry, Jun Moyuan was a little flustered: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Did I just bite you? "


    He quickly lowered his head to see her lips, but saw that some teeth were bitten out of her lips.


    Jun Moyuan felt guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    He quickly and quietly coaxed yueqianlan, honestly admitted his mistake: "sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while, I hurt you. Xiao yue''er, you beat me up and let it out. "


    Then he took her little hand and hit him in the face.


    A thousand waves of the moon can''t help but whine.


    Looking up at Jun Moyuan: "you are really a fool..."


    How could she not be stupid? She had been in a coma for five years, and he had been waiting for five years.


    Over the past five years, he has taken care of her daily life and food without any regrets.


    Other emperors were all three palaces and six courtyards, with countless concubines.


    But to him, she was the only one in the harem, still in a coma.


    How hard should he have been in the past five years? How tired are you?


    The burden of the country was on his shoulders, and her coma made him not be able to be stable for a day.


    But it was a stalemate when he was a child. How could he be so infatuated with her?


    The month thousand LAN can''t say of heartache gentleman Mo yuan, painful of, she a heart all in can''t stop of faintly ache.


    "Ah mo I''ve kept you waiting In the future, we will never separate again... " She offered to kiss him and whispered.


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart, a touch, his eyes smile, in response to her kiss.


    After that, he left the bed with yueqianlan in his arms and sat by the window


    Carved with exquisite patterns of the window, slightly half open.


    Under the dim sky, gradually falling snow. "Another year, new year''s Day is coming It''s good that I wake up in time to spend the year with you... " Jun Mo yuan tightly holds the moon thousand LAN, very satisfied smile way.


    Yueqianlan nestles in his arms, holding his big palm tightly.


    After a long hesitation, she finally asked in a low voice, "ah mo You really didn''t blame me for everything in the past life? "


    All that she experienced in her dream, watching with her own eyes, all that Jun Moyuan paid for her.


    In her previous life, she owed him so much.


    At the thought of these, her heart, can not help but faint pain.


    Jun Mo yuan gently fell a kiss on her lips, he whispered: "how not strange? I not only blame you, but also hate you But do you know what it''s like to love someone to the core? Once upon a time, I only asked you to live a happy life, as long as you are good, I will be good Unfortunately, you didn''t have a good time later... "

 Chapter 1381

    The month thousand LAN low voice choked two, the cheek sticks in his chest, quietly listens to his heartbeat feeling.


    Thinking of all the things that had happened, she only felt that it was a dream.


    Now wake up, in the future, she will use her life, to love this man.


    She holds Jun Mo yuan''s face and kisses him on his lips.


    This kiss, mixed with her tears -


    "ah Mo, I love you..."


    Jun Moyuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that after waiting so long, he finally got what he wanted to hear at this moment.


    She hugs Qianlan tightly again.


    "I love you too I love... "


    It snowed a lot that night.


    Even though it was cold outside the hall, they felt warm between them.


    -


    the next morning, in the side hall, you are waiting for you to wash and change clothes.


    Mianmian tidies up herself and goes to the main hall to have breakfast with yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan and three children are waiting for junmoyuan to go down to court. The family seldom get together to have a meal.


    During the meal, a few children chirp, Fengyi hall is very lively.


    In the eyes of the moon, there is a flash of satisfaction.


    She crooked lips to smile, looking at in front of her beloved man, and beloved children.


    She completely felt that her life should be regarded as complete.


    After breakfast, the eldest prince and Mianmian go to shangshufang to study. The second prince doesn''t want to go, but he has to leave his mouth under the duress of junmoyuan.


    Huanhe didn''t follow her to the study. She went back to her residence.


    Who knows, just sat down, pour a glass of water to drink.


    Then a little eunuch knocked on her door.


    Huanhe''s eyes twinkled and he went to open the door.


    A letter came through the door.


    Huanhe took out the silver from the sleeve cage and handed it to the eunuch.


    The eunuch took the silver and left here in a hurry.


    He opened the letter and looked at it.


    Her face immediately changed.


    In the envelope, a half finger suddenly fell out.


    Huanhe''s body trembles, her face pale bow, looking at the finger.


    She covered her face, squatted down, stunned for a long time, did not dare to touch the finger.


    The letter in the palm of my hand falls down.


    Huan can''t help choking and crying out: "Niang..." This finger, no one else''s, is her mother.


    The animals, they threatened her with her mother.


    They said that if she didn''t do it again, they would kill her mother.


    She fell to the ground and her whole body was shaking.


    -


    these days, you are looking for the right time to approach junmoyuan.


    This opportunity, she did not wait too long.


    I sprained my foot when I was playing.


    Fengyi hall, suddenly chaos.


    Yueqianlan is worried. She holds Mianmian in her arms and coaxes mianmianmian. At the same time, she orders Cuihu to ask for a doctor.


    Finally, yueqianlan pointed to Huanhe again and said in a hurry, "go and tell me to go down..."


    Huanhe hurried to answer, and left Fengyi hall in a hurry.


    She walked all the way to the imperial study, when Jun Moyuan was discussing state affairs with ministers.


    Huanhe didn''t dare to delay. He told the chief manager about Mianmian''s sprained foot.


    Ford''s face changed when he got the news.


    He asked Huanhe to wait at the door. He quickly went in and reported to Jun Moyuan.


    After hearing this, Jun Moyuan''s eyes were full of worries.


    He immediately asked the ministers to go back and let Ford wait on him to wash and change.


    Ford is busy to send those ministers out. He points to Huanhe standing at the door and asks her to come in and wait on Jun Moyuan.

 Chapter 1382

    Huanhe''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    She answered in a low voice. When she was about to step into the hall door, suddenly someone put a paper bag into her palm.


    She looked up in surprise.


    Zhou Yunsheng, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, gave her a warning look.


    Huanhe was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and grasped the paper package in his hand.


    Two people brush body and pass on this, Huan Hou entered inside the hall, quickly ran in, helping Jun Mo yuan take off the coat.


    Jun Mo yuan glanced at her and said in a deep voice: "who let you in?"


    Huan he was stunned and quickly crawled to his knees.


    "My Lord, it is It was father-in-law Ford who asked the maidservant to come in and wait on his majesty to change clothes.... "


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t say anything and took off his coat.


    He took a random dress and put it on.


    Huan Huan knelt down on the ground, and was so scared that his back was sweating a lot.


    "Go and pour a cup of tea..." Jun Mo yuan orders in a deep voice.


    Huanhe trembled, got up from the ground and went to pour tea for junmoyuan.


    While Jun Mo yuan doesn''t pay attention, she takes apart the paper package in her palm and pours the white powder into the water cup.


    The powder dissolved into the water and disappeared immediately.


    He bit his lip and tried his best to keep his confused mood. He took the tea cup and walked towards junmoyuan step by step.


    Jun Mo yuan took the tea cup and looked at you coldly.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    This sentence, ask of Huan he tiny a Zheng.


    She quickly raised her head and looked at Jun Moyuan in a panic.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jun Moyuan waved her hand and asked her to retreat.


    You don''t know what you mean.


    She walked out of the palace trembling and stood alone at the door in fear.


    She didn''t know if Jun Moyuan had drunk that cup of tea.


    She just felt that the end of her world was coming.


    I don''t know how long later, Jun Moyuan''s voice came again.


    "Somebody..."


    Huanhe looked at no one around, and she guessed that the people in the imperial study were all transferred by Zhou Yunsheng.


    Father Ford didn''t come back for a long time, and he was probably entangled by Zhou Yunsheng.


    She knew clearly that her chance had come.


    He took a deep breath, clenched his fist, carried his skirt and entered the palace. Outside did not see the figure of Jun Mo yuan, she walked toward the inner hall.


    Jun Moyuan was lying on the soft couch in the inner hall, holding his forehead with his eyes closed.


    "I have some pain in my head. Come here and press it for me..."


    Huanhe answered in a low voice, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and approached junmoyuan step by step carefully.


    Then, without any hesitation, she took off her coat and showed her white and smooth shoulders.


    After taking off her coat, she took off all the inner clothes.


    In a flash, she was wearing only a belly pocket.


    She knelt on the ground and moved step by step to junmoyuan.


    She raised her hand and gently pressed it on his temple.


    After pressing and pinching for a while, her hand began to shift.


    "Your Majesty, are you hot and sick? Why don''t you let me relieve you and your worries You are the emperor. You should have countless concubines in the harem. Why do you suffer so much? "


    That package of medicine, she knows better than anyone what it is.


    In addition, Jun Moyuan has not touched a woman for five years, so you are very sure that today''s Jun Moyuan can''t stand it.


    She just needs to gently tease, Jun Moyuan will definitely press her under the body in the next moment.


    As long as she becomes the woman of Jun Moyuan and the concubine of this harem.


    That week Yunsheng would not dare to hurt her family any more. After that, she would be rich and enjoy more.

 Chapter 1383

    Huan Huan thinks so, the heart bottom of those fear and fear, also reduced a few minutes.


    She is more and more bold, a pair of small hands, directly moved to Jun Mo yuan''s collar, pose to want to tear off Jun Mo yuan''s robe.


    Suddenly, a big hand reached out and caught her by the wrist.


    "I''ve given you the chance. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel..." Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly, and his hands made a little effort.


    The next moment, there was a click and a cry.


    The bone in her wrist was crushed.


    Jun Mo yuan gathered up and kicked Huan he''s heart.


    Huanhe screamed, and his whole body was given to fly.


    Putong a sound, the body severely hit a vase, the vase was knocked to pieces.


    He lay on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Wow, a mouthful of blood, spit it out of my mouth.


    After such a sound, Ford rushed in from outside the hall.


    There was no accident in his eyes. He glanced at Huan he lying on the ground.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Has Zhou Yunsheng been detained?" Jun Moyuan asked coldly.


    Ford nodded immediately: "it''s already waiting outside the hall..."


    "Bring him in..." Jun Mo yuan took off his coat and threw it on the ground.


    That dress was touched by Huan he and it was very dirty.


    Huan Huan''s face turned white and his eyes were full of despair.


    She lay on the ground and kowtowed to Jun Moyuan: "Your Majesty, I''m wrong I have no choice but to do it. It''s all done by Zhou Shilang threatening me. He''s in control of the maidservant''s family. He''s threatening the maidservant. "


    Jun Moyuan found a new robe to put on. He gave a cold Snort and scolded: "I didn''t give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Who can you blame? At the end of the day, do you still have a bad heart? If you were willing to tell me everything about Zhou Yunsheng, I would not give you a chance. Unfortunately, you are defeated by your own greed after all. "


    Huanhe''s body trembled, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, she was selfish.


    Originally, she could have found a way out for herself.


    It was her stupidity that brought her to this position.


    Ford asked the bodyguard to escort Zhou Yunsheng in.


    Zhou Yunsheng see things fall, he fell on his knees, Bangbang kowtow, to Jun Moyuan beg for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I just want to share your worries. The empress has been in a coma for many years, and there are no concubines in the harem to serve her majesty. Your majesty has been suffering these years... "


    "I can''t see your Majesty''s pain, so I came up with a wrong idea. Your majesty, I do all this for your majesty. Your majesty, forgive me... "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered and looked at Zhou Yunsheng coldly. "Do you think that if you say that, I will believe your lies? Zhou Yunsheng, I''ll give you a chance. If you tell me the truth, I''ll be worse than my family. I''ll only deal with your sins. If you don''t know what''s going on and what''s going on in front of you, I''m going to kill you. "


    Zhou Yunsheng was surprised. What he held fast to in his heart completely collapsed.


    "Don''t Your majesty, don''t... "


    "Say..." Jun Mo yuan''s anger flashed from his eyes and scolded coldly.


    Zhou Yunsheng''s body trembled, and he didn''t dare to hide it any more.


    "Your Majesty It''s It''s a mysterious man who found Wei Chen He gave Weichen 100000 liang of silver to do it. "


    "I can''t resist the temptation, so He agreed to the mysterious man. The mysterious man, Weichen, used a black cloth to cover his face every time he met him. Therefore, I don''t know who this person is... "

 Chapter 1384

    Jun Moyuan knew that the man must be very cautious.


    It is impossible for him to expose his true face to a chess piece.


    Zhou Yunsheng did not lie about this.


    He can''t ask more.


    After that, junmoyuan put Zhou Yunsheng in prison and gave him the death penalty under the name of dereliction of duty, false public welfare, corruption and perversion of the law.


    Zhou Yunsheng cried and was dragged out of the hall by the guards.


    Inside the hall, Huan he was still kneeling on the ground, his whole body trembling.


    Jun Moyuan tells Ford to prepare a cup of poisonous wine for you.


    With tears in his eyes, he drank the cup of poison with regret, but he died in a moment.


    Obviously, there is no one behind this.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t go on tracking down, because he knew that the people behind him, if the plan didn''t succeed this time, would definitely do something else.


    He''s not in a hurry. He just waits for the man to do it again.


    No matter what tricks the other party wants to play with him, he will accompany him to the end.


    After dealing with these things, Jun Moyuan went to Fengyi hall.


    Mianmian sprained her feet on purpose, so when she saw her father coming, she asked Jun Moyuan for credit.


    "Father, is there something wrong with that Huanhe? I have been aware of her evil intentions for a long time It used to be OK, especially in the last half year, I always said something I shouldn''t say in front of me from time to time... "


    The month thousand LAN took a few minutes to be at a loss, Zheng Zheng of looking at, suddenly ran out from oneself bosom of continuously.


    Mianmian didn''t sprain her foot, so she just pretended?


    Month thousand LAN Zheng Leng for a long time, just understand, exactly what happened.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at Jun Moyuan: "together, your mother and daughter work together to become a big thing? Only, I was kept in the valley... "


    Mianmian is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to explain to her mother.


    The next moment, her eyes turn, borrow thirsty, pull green lake from Fengyi Temple ran out.


    Will such a mess, throw to Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan took out the corner of her mouth. This little girl is so cunning. She is a cunning fox.


    Helpless, he had to be in the month thousand LAN gloomy eyes, a lot of, honest will things through, told the month thousand LAN.


    After hearing this, yueqianlan glances at Jun Moyuan.


    "To tell you the truth, is it more than once that the palace maids have seduced you over the years?"


    Jun Mo yuan a Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect, month thousand LAN listened to this words, incredibly can ask such a sentence.


    He approached the moon and returned in a low voice.


    "That Not much Occasionally there are one or two people who are not afraid of death... " Moon thousand LAN hook lips, skin smile meat don''t smile of continue to ask a way.


    "Then you haven''t been attracted? Can you resist not touching women for such a long time? "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes gradually become gloomy.


    He looked at yueqianlan with displeasure: "xiaoyueer, what do you mean Are you doubting me? "


    Yue Qianlan shook her head: "I didn''t mean that..."


    "That''s what you mean Xiaoyueer, how can you do this? Others don''t know my feelings for you. Don''t you know it yourself? Even if you can''t wake up all your life, I won''t touch other women... " Jun Mo yuan even if a little angry, he turned his head and didn''t want to see the moon.


    Month thousand LAN a Zheng, immediately whole heart all soft come down.


    She raised her hand and pulled his sleeve.


    "Well, I''m joking with you, for fun..."


    "Hum..." Jun Mo yuan quite proud cold hum a, still don''t see the moon thousand LAN.

 Chapter 1385

    Yue Qianlan looks at his childish appearance, and she laughs.


    "Like a child, it''s so cute..."


    She said, then stretched out her hand and poked the tight corners of the mouth of the Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan completely broke the gong and pulled the moon into his arms.


    At this moment, he is still angry.


    He helplessly raised his hand and pinched the moon Qianlan''s nose.


    "Little girl, you are really bad at learning I was thinking of teasing me... "


    "Who let you and Mianmian play a play behind my back. This feeling of being kept in the valley is not easy... " The month thousand LAN unavoidably white one eye gentleman Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan chuckled: "so, in the end, it''s still my fault?"


    "Of course..." Yueqianlan is quite straightforward.


    Jun Mo yuan shakes his head and has no way to take the moon.


    Yueqianlan leaned against junmoyuan''s arms and said in a low voice: "I really don''t know who it is and who is making trouble behind it. However, since I wake up, let''s have a good time with that man... "


    The month thousand LAN says, the eye ground flashed a few points Li mang.


    Dare to stir up the feelings between her and Jun Mo yuan, it is to seek death.


    Don''t let her find out who that person is, otherwise, she will make it feel worse than death.


    Jun Mo yuan squinted and laughed. He pinched her shoulder.


    "Well, you''ll leave it to you. I don''t care..."


    "Leave it to me. You can handle the national affairs well. Don''t bother about such a small matter Now that I''m awake, I have to help you share the burden I can''t bear to see you so tired... " The month thousand LAN looks up, the vision is flashing the gentle light, looking at the gentleman Mo yuan to smile a way.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a light of joy, his forehead against her forehead.


    Thin lips, gently kiss her lips.


    Two people''s eyes look at each other and smile at each other.


    -


    after Huanhe''s visit, both the court hall and the back palace have been quiet for several days.


    Yueqianlan is doing rehabilitation every day. She can get out of bed slowly.


    On this day, green lake walks in the garden with the moon.


    She looked at Cuihu and asked in a low voice, "Cuihu, how is your relationship with Prince Rui now?"


    Green Lake slightly a Zheng, she pursed lip petal low voice return way.


    "I have nothing to do with Prince Rui. Don''t ask me, madam..."


    In the past five years, during the period of yueqianlan''s coma, Prince Rui has made a lot of contributions for Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan was not satisfied with the title given to the third prince, so he changed the title of Prince Rong to Prince Rui. In recent years, Prince Rui has devoted himself to the great Yue kingdom. He is the fastest runner in any hard work.


    He and yueqingyuan are both civil and martial, which can be the most trusted right arm of junmoyuan.


    Unfortunately, these years, Prince Rui has never married a concubine.


    Nowadays, people in Kyoto City, who don''t know, Prince Rui is infatuated with the grand palace maids around the queen.


    Yueqianlan listens to the voice of Cuihu, and her eyes pass by a bit of accident.


    She frowned and looked at Cuihu: "I remember, before I was in a coma, didn''t Prince Rui like you? How many years, five years. You haven''t made any progress yet? Cuihu, what do you think?


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. For so many years, Prince Rui hasn''t got a wife and a son, so he doesn''t even have a concubine. He has been waiting for you all the time. Would you have the heart to let him wait all the time? "


    Green Lake eyes, flash a bit sad, she whispered.


    "Empress, maidservant and Prince Rui It''s impossible for both of us There is a big gap between our identities He is the prince of the great Yue Kingdom, and the maid is just a little servant girl. I don''t think I''m worthy of him So, madam, don''t mention it any more, will you? "

 Chapter 1386

    Yueqianlan''s face was slightly heavy. She quietly watched the green lake for a long time.


    How does she feel that the reason why Cuihu refuses Prince Rui is not only because of her identity with Prince Rui?


    She looked at the lake with some heartache, and couldn''t help but ask seriously.


    "Cuihu, tell me the truth, you really don''t accept Prince Rui because of your different status, and you''ve been wasting it all the time?"


    Green Lake heart, faint pain.


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look up at the moon.


    "Lady Don''t worry about slaves. Now, the most important thing is that you get well I''m not worthy of Prince Rui... "


    Yueqianlan is more and more in love with Cuihu. After so many years, the servant girls who are waiting on her side have a good home.


    Only Cuihu Lake did not.


    In the last life, Cuihu died because of her. In this life, Cuihu was kidnapped by nangongqing, which caused an indelible psychological shadow to her.


    Yueqianlan only feels guilty. She holds the hand of Cuihu.


    "Cuihu, you answer me honestly, do you like Prince Rui or not..."


    Green Lake''s face, slightly white.


    She raised her skirt and knelt down in front of the moon.


    "I just want to stay by my mother''s side all my life Other than that, I dare not ask for it. "


    Yueqianlan squats down, raises and pinches Cuihu''s jaw.


    Even if Cuihu does not want to face this moment, she has to let Cuihu face it.


    Prince Rui is so infatuated, so good a man, Cuihu can''t miss.


    Otherwise, she will regret it later.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to see Cuihu regret, and doesn''t want to see her die alone.


    She held Cuihu''s chin and let Cuihu look at her.


    The green lake''s eyes are already red.


    She dodged her eyes and glanced at the moon.


    "Miss..."


    Miss two words spit out, inspired, her heart the most vulnerable, the most soft place.


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and asked: "Cuihu, I''ll ask you again, do you like Prince Rui? If you like, I will immediately recognize you as sister Yi and ask your majesty to make you princess As long as I say something, there will be no more identity gap between you and Prince Rui. You marry Prince Rui as a princess. No one dares to say that you are not worthy of him... "


    Cuihu can''t control it any more. The tears in the corner of her eyes slowly fall down, and she has a low voice choking.


    "Miss, status can be promoted, but it''s all superficial. Even if I became a princess and a noble person, I could not change my humble background of being a slave and a maid. If I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it. Why should I drag Prince Rui down and make people laugh at him? "


    "What if I like it, what if I don''t? Such a good man, I don''t deserve I really don''t deserve it. Miss, it''s not just about identity I Taiyi said, I may not have a child in my life. I can''t have children. I''m not a normal woman. " "I''m as humble as mud. I''m a woman of low birth who can''t have children. How can I marry Prince Rui and become his wife? I don''t want to watch him lose his blood. What''s more, he is the prince of a country, and because I have a stigma that can never be removed... "


    The moon thousands of waves in the eye, flash a bit surprised.


    She pressed the shoulder of Cuihu and asked in a low voice, "Cuihu, when you were abducted by nangongqing, what did he do to you?"


    Green Lake eye, flash a bit of fear.


    She shook her body unconsciously.

 Chapter 1387

    That memory is the biggest nightmare of her life.


    Whenever she thought of her experience at that time, she would feel hopeless and helpless, unable to breathe.


    The month thousand LAN looks at her so frightened appearance, her heart bottom hate extremely.


    Suddenly some regret, so easily spared nangongqing.


    It''s time for her to cut nangongqing to pieces, so that she can get rid of her hatred.


    Yueqianlan is very distressed and holds Cuihu in her arms.


    "No, I''m here. From then on, no one will hurt you any more It''s all over. "


    Green Lake shrank in the arms of Qianlan, crying.


    She murmured in a hoarse voice: "Miss, I was so scared at that time. Although nangongqing didn''t let anyone spoil me, he poured my Juezi''s Decoction on purpose He said that he would make you feel guilty and remorseful for this matter forever. He said, "only in this way can he really revenge you..."


    "Silly Green Lake, why didn''t you tell me about it? Why are you so stupid? " Yueqianlan couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Green Lake whispered a smile back: "anyway, the maidservant is already a incomplete person, why do you have to say this thing, let miss you feel guilty?". I don''t want to see you unhappy... "


    A heart of the moon is almost broken.


    She hugged the green lake tightly and let the tears in the corner of her eyes fall slowly.


    The next day, yueqianlan announced Prince Rui into the palace without telling Cuihu.


    Prince Rui entered Fengyi hall and saluted to yueqianlan.


    "I see the empress..."


    Moon thousand Lan light smile, let him free, and then give seat.


    Palace on the tea, on the thousand LAN will let them all out of the Fengyi hall.


    Prince Rui didn''t know why, so he looked at yueqianlan: "empress sister-in-law, this is..."


    The month thousand LAN collected the smile of the corner of the mouth, didn''t detour son, straightforward looking at Rui Prince low voice ask a way.


    "Prince Rui, is that you?"


    Prince Rui was stunned, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Answer the palace''s questions..."


    Even though Prince Rui got up in a hurry, he lifted his robe and knelt down in front of yueqianlan without saying a word.


    "Sister Huang, I like Cuihu In this life, she will not marry my younger brother. But she She has always refused to accept my brother, who feels very painful... "


    Yueqianlan''s eyes overflowed with a smile. Prince Rui, like junmoyuan, is a good man with responsibility and responsibility.


    They will give everything for the woman they like.


    Five years is not a short time, but Prince Kerui has no complaints.


    After waiting for Cuihu for five years, this is Prince Rui''s sincerity to Cuihu. Yueqianlan is quite moved. She slowly gets up and helps Prince Rui up in person.


    "My palace has known the sincerity of the Lord But there is a very important thing to talk to Prince Rui in this palace. If you listen to this matter and still insist on your original intention, then the palace will make an effort to recognize Cuihu as a righteous elder sister, ask your majesty to make her a princess and give her to you as a princess. "


    Prince Rui''s eyes are full of joy. He can''t believe looking at yueqianlan. He didn''t expect that yueqianlan would choose to help him.


    His eyes red, fundus with a firm look to the moon Qianlan, word by word commitment.


    "Huang Sao, if you can help my younger brother, I will be very grateful to Huang Sao all my life No matter what sister-in-law wants to say to my younger brother, my younger brother will never give up on Cuihu... "

 Chapter 1388

    Yueqianlan is very happy at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes are slightly red unconsciously.


    She was moved by Prince Rui''s pure love for Cuihu. In this life of Cuihu, meeting Prince Rui is her greatest luck.


    After a long deliberation, the moon came slowly.


    "Cuihu, she has experienced some things before, and Prince Rui must be clear about it. That incident had a great influence on her, and she couldn''t come out for a time... "


    Prince Rui''s eyes, flashed a little heartache.


    He pursed his thin lips and said, "my brother knows But I don''t mind My younger brother will also use the rest of his life to heal the wounds in her heart. "


    In the voice of the moon, there is a bit of choking.


    She clenched her fist, and her eyes were deep to Prince Rui.


    "What you don''t know is that in those years, Cuihu not only suffered from those miserable sufferings Nangong Qing, who killed thousands of swords, he He filled Cuihu with Juezi''s decoction. In order not to make the palace feel guilty, Cuihu chooses to hide everyone. It was not until yesterday that our palace forced her to face your feelings that she had to reveal the truth... "


    Prince Rui was stunned. He looked at yueqianlan in disbelief.


    "The Emperor Huang Sao What you said is true? "


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom, flash over a few minutes pain, she slowly nod.


    Jue Zi, for a woman, is a big despair.


    A woman can''t have a baby. Isn''t that equivalent to cutting her throat with a knife?


    As a woman, you can''t have children, oh What kind of woman is that?


    Nangongqing was even more cruel than killing Cuihu.


    Prince Rui''s eyes were full of pain and heartache. He clenched his fist and said in a low voice: "nangongqing, that son of a bitch, shouldn''t have let him go so easily at the beginning..."


    He completely broke the foundation of Cuihu as a woman.


    Hard, it''s too hard.


    Prince Rui''s eyes are full of collapse.


    With his head in his arms, he fell to the ground -


    but for a moment, his eyes were red with blood.


    Yue Qianlan looked at his excited look, and she was a little uneasy and asked: "Prince Rui You Are you still willing to marry Cuihu who can''t have children? Maybe you can''t have your own blood offspring in your life. Do you still want Cuihu? "


    Prince Rui touched the tears on his face. He had no way to hesitate. He immediately got up from the ground, knelt on the ground again, and raised his voice in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, my brother is willing to In this life, even if there are no children and no blood descendants belonging to my younger brother, my younger brother only needs Cuihu... "


    The heart of the moon, gently shudder.


    She couldn''t help laughing with tears.


    She covered her lips and nodded her head gently. Her face was full of joy.


    "Good As long as you like Tomorrow, our palace will recognize Cuihu as sister Yi, and ask you to make her Princess Then, I will marry you again... " Prince Rui kneels on the ground, his forehead is on the floor, and he knocks his head to yueqianlan.


    "My younger brother is here. I''d like to thank you for your kindness to Cuihu..."


    After kowtowing a few times, Prince Rui got up from the ground and rushed out of Fengyi palace.


    The minions of Fengyi palace, when they saw Prince Rui''s Scarlet eyes, were scared to crawl on their knees.


    Prince Rui didn''t go anywhere else. He went directly to the side hall where Cuihu lived.


    At the moment, Cuihu is telling the palace maids to clean the bedroom where the second prince lives. As soon as she finished, she was caught by the arm.


    She took a breath, turned her head and saw Prince Rui''s Scarlet eyes.


    She was startled and her face changed slightly.


    "Prince Rui, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1389

    Prince Rui ignored the surprised eyes of other palace people. He took Cuihu away from here.


    Cuihu was so frightened that she didn''t know what stimulation Prince Rui had received.


    Along the way, she was pulled by Prince Rui and went back to her usual bedroom.


    Before she could say a word, she was pushed into the room by Prince Rui.


    With a click, he closed the door.


    He held her tightly in his arms.


    "Green lake Cuihu, what should I do with you? How can you torture people like that? "


    Cuihu was so scared that her face turned pale that she quickly struggled to open Prince Rui''s embrace.


    "Prince Rui, please let go of me We can''t hold each other like this in broad daylight. "


    Rui Prince ignore, green lake struggle.


    He chuckled bitterly: "Cuihu, do you really want to push me away? Over the years, can''t you really feel my heart for you? Don''t you really like me? "


    The heart of the green lake is throbbing.


    Don''t like it? How could she not like him?


    She likes him, regardless of his identity and appearance -


    what she likes is his warm and sincere heart towards her.


    Since Miss coma, when she was helpless and desperate, he was around to protect her and warm her.


    Because of her different identities, she deliberately evaded him and did not contact him.


    But when she stepped back, he went further.


    Five years, in the past five years, he bit by bit, her hard heart, to pry a crack.


    He''s so good, she''s so humble.


    She really doesn''t understand what he likes about himself.


    However, when she looked, she refused again and again, and he did not flinch from the determination, her heart began to gradually shake.


    As a woman, who doesn''t like to have a man who really knows how to love and love himself.


    She also needs love, and she needs to be taken care of as a baby.


    She once envied miss, Yushan and pomegranate, but the distance between her and Prince Rui was too big.


    It''s a gap that she can''t cross even if she uses it all her life.


    Thinking about it, Cuihu couldn''t help crying.


    She shrank in Prince Rui''s arms, and her whole body was shaking.


    Helplessness, pain, hesitation, struggle, despair.


    These complex emotions, like tides, swept up and almost drowned her. When Prince Rui saw Cuihu crying, he was deeply distressed.


    He hugged Cuihu tightly and coaxed him in a low voice: "don''t cry. When you cry, my heart will ache. Silly lake, if you just want to push Wang away because you can''t have children. Then you''re wrong. I''ll never marry anyone except you in my life. If you don''t marry me, I''ll be alone all my life... "


    Green lake a Zheng, she is looking up cold eyes hazy eyes, Zheng Zheng of see to Rui prince.


    "You You know me That I can''t have a baby? "


    Rui Prince nodded, his eyes with firm, word by word on the Lake said.


    "I know. I don''t care if you can have a baby. I just want to be with you Nothing else matters If you refuse to marry me for this reason, I will wait for you all my life. "


    "You really don''t care?" Cuihu asked some unbelievable questions.

 Chapter 1390

    Prince Rui hooked his lips and gave a bright smile to the green lake.


    What he cares about is completely different from Cuihu.


    "So, it''s for this reason that you have been refusing me? So you like me, don''t you? "


    Cuihu pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.


    She murmured after a long silence.


    "Even if the maidservant likes the Lord? Maidservant is originally a slave born humble status, you are superior to the Lord, maidservant in the status is not only not worthy of you, more unable to breed for you heirs. Lord, how can I be worthy of you... "


    Prince Rui was a little annoyed at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the green lake and scolded in a low voice.


    "Don''t call yourself a slave in front of the king..."


    Green lake a Zheng, immediately some at a loss.


    "Maidservant I... "


    Prince Rui sighed helplessly, and he held Cuihu tightly in his arms again.


    "Fool, you can''t decide those things. You are also an innocent victim. None of these things should be borne by you I''m not a vulgar man. Is it really so important whether I''m high or low? "


    "We have missed five years. Do you really want us to miss a lifetime for these reasons?"


    Slowly, the eyes of the lake, a little bit of tears.


    Her cheek, against his chest.


    The first time close to his arms, the first time quietly listening to the sound of his heartbeat.


    At this moment, she felt very happy.


    At this moment, the hard barrier that we have been sticking to completely cracks and collapses.


    How can she refuse Prince Rui''s love like the sea?


    Prince Rui waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Cuihu''s reply. He couldn''t help but feel lost.


    He slowly let go of Cuihu and was about to turn around and leave.


    Cuihu looked at him to go, her eyes a panic.


    She quickly stretched out her hand and took Prince Rui''s arm.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Prince Rui''s step made his eyes dim.


    When Cuihu saw his eyes, she felt very flustered.


    Her eyes were full of tears. She held his sleeve tightly and said in a choking voice: "maidservant No, I I don''t want us to keep missing Lord, I like you. I want to be with you. As long as you don''t dislike my origin and I can''t have children, what else can I be afraid of? "


    Prince Rui''s face was full of disbelief. He stood there, completely at a loss.


    It took him a long time to recover.


    "So you are willing to accept me? Are you willing to marry me? " Cuihu pursed her lips, sobbed with joy and nodded to him.


    Prince Rui was so happy that he picked up Cuihu and carried her around.


    "Great Cuihu, you are finally willing to accept me How wonderful


    Cuihu was startled. She put her arms around Prince Rui''s neck.


    "Wang Ye..."


    This sound, with some coquetry and indignation, made Prince Rui very excited.


    He was so excited that his eyes almost turned red.


    Cuihu bowed his head, held his face, and gently kissed his thin lips.


    Rui prince a Leng, eye flash joy, he will put down the lake, from passive to active, tightly kiss the lake, no longer willing to let go.


    -


    the next morning, Prince Rui entered the palace early, took Cuihu and two people came to Fengyi hall.


    When they came, junmoyuan was also there.


    Prince Rui took the green lake and knelt down in front of yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    Yueqianlan looks at the shy smile on Cuihu''s face, and she smiles unconsciously.


    She turned her head and looked at Jun Mo yuan. The meaning in her eyes was obvious. Jun Mo yuan saw through her mind.


    He held the small hand of holding the moon and thousands of waves, and even when he passed the imperial edict to the world.

 Chapter 1391

    Cuihu has served the queen for many years, and has made many contributions for her in preventing disasters.


    The master and servant are sisters, not sisters, but sisters.


    Therefore, the empress yueqianlan and Cuihu married as sisters.


    Cuihu is older than the queen. She is the Queen''s elder sister and is officially canonized as Deyang princess.


    Prince Rui admired Princess Deyang for many years. In these years, he made many contributions to the great Yue kingdom.


    Such a rare Minister of the humerus is actually a pillar of the state of Yue.


    Therefore, I married Princess Deyang and betrothed her to Prince Rui as princess.


    -


    the imperial edict was announced to the whole world, causing an uproar in the state of great Yue.


    As a result, Cuihu became a legendary figure in the state of Yue.


    With a slave background, he finally married the queen, became the Queen''s sister, and was named Deyang princess.


    Then, as Deyang princess, she was married by her majesty and became Prince Rui''s princess.


    Who doesn''t envy Cuihu, the woman of the state of Yue?


    Many women who are infatuated with Prince Rui are heartbroken.


    Many ministers began to write against the marriage edict.


    The prince of a country married a maidservant.


    This Isn''t this the most important thing in the world?


    Jun Mo yuan received such a memorial, even when he recruited the ministers into the palace.


    When the ministers came into the palace, there was no fear on their faces. They said very eloquently.


    "Your Majesty, how can Prince Rui marry a palace maid as a princess? The difference in status is really unacceptable. "


    "Yes, that maid of honor''s background is too low to be worthy of Prince Rui."


    "What''s more, I have heard that the maid in waiting can''t bear any children for Prince Rui How does this deserve the throne of Prince Rui and princess? "


    "Yes, it must be that if such a thing came to the ears of the emperor, he would not agree."


    Since the emperor and Empress Dowager Yue Qianlan woke up, they went out of the palace and went to the royal palace to enjoy their life.


    Two people do not care about the world, living in the garden is very comfortable.


    They had nothing to do with everything in the palace.


    Jun Mo yuan impatient, cold to the several ministers.


    "Don''t think, I don''t know. The reason why you are so opposed is that your daughter has admired Prince Rui for a long time? Li Shangshu, I heard that half a year ago, your daughter had an encounter with Prince Rui on purpose. Unfortunately, Prince Rui doesn''t like your daughter at all. The encounter at that time almost became a joke. "


    Li Shangshu, who was named and surnamed, could not help but feel his face sank. He awkwardly raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Sir Your majesty, calm down She is the daughter of tianqin who is proficient in calligraphy and painting. I feel that only my excellent daughter can be worthy of Prince Rui... "


    "The maid in waiting Her identity is not enough. Chen thinks that if Prince Rui really likes the maid, it''s better to make her a side princess and let Chen''s daughter be the princess In this case, if it is spread out, it will not be criticized by the public. "


    As soon as Li Shangshu said this, the ministers immediately followed suit.


    They saw that it was a good time to recommend their daughter.

 Chapter 1392

    "Your Majesty, the daughter of the minister''s family, is also born with beautiful features and good sense. Let her be prince Rui''s side imperial concubine, no matter how good.... "


    "Chen''s daughter is charming and lovely. She must be able to serve Prince Hao Rui. I don''t ask much, just give me the name of my wife... "


    "Prince Rui is the prince of the state of Yue. He can have one princess and four side concubines. Now, there is still room for the side concubine. It''s more appropriate for my daughter to sit on the side concubine''s seat. "


    "My daughter is generous, virtuous and virtuous. She will certainly be able to serve Prince Rui."


    But in half a quarter of an hour, Prince Rui''s backyard was almost full.


    One princess, three concubines, and then a few ladies.


    Jun Mo yuan listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    These people are really sparing no effort to climb up to the imperial family and the hot Prince Rui.


    They all know that junmoyuan doesn''t want their daughter to be a concubine in the harem.


    Therefore, they stepped back and took the second place. Instead, they paid attention to Prince Rui.


    Prince Rui has been trusted by Jun Moyuan for so many years. It''s a good choice for them to marry their daughter into Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Once he and Prince Rui, who is in power, have a relationship.


    Then their family will benefit a lot from the rising tide.


    At that time, they will get too many benefits.


    Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes, and there was something sinister in his eyes.


    These ministers, one by one, are all elite old foxes.


    I don''t want to be loyal to my country and serve the people all day. I want to rely on marriage to promote the interests of my family.


    He really hated such shameless behavior.


    Emperors from ancient times to the present rely on marriage to take concubines in the harem, so as to stabilize the situation between the court and the harem.


    Although, it is very easy to bring women into the harem, to stabilize the forces of all parties, and to make those ministers more comfortable and loyal to the country.


    But junmoyuan didn''t want to do it.


    Except Yue Qianlan, he doesn''t want to touch any woman, so in this lifetime, he can''t agree that the harem will re-enter other women.


    He thought so, and so did Prince Rui.


    Prince Rui has already made it clear to him that there is only one green lake in this life.


    He definitely won''t accept other women into the palace, affecting his feelings with Cuihu.


    Junmoyuan knows Prince Rui''s deep feeling, but he doesn''t want to. How can he ask Prince Rui to accept other women?


    Therefore, considering this, Jun Moyuan has made up his mind.


    His cold eyes swept the ministers one by one.


    Those ministers, swept by Jun Mo yuan''s cold eyes, their bodies trembled uncontrollably. There are a few timid, even soft legs, when even kneel down.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes finally fell on Li Shangshu.


    Li Shangshu is quite courageous. He straightens his back and looks at Jun Moyuan fearlessly.


    "I don''t know. Your majesty, would you like to consider the proposal of the minister? So a palace maid of humble origin is really not worthy of Prince Rui When the emperor knows, he won''t agree to it.... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little dark.


    With a cold hum, he took a bright yellow letter directly from the desk and threw it on Li Shangshu''s face.


    "Don''t take the emperor as a shield, Li Aiqing. In fact, Prince Rui went to see the Emperor himself before I married him. The emperor had no objection at all. He even gave a decree and specially agreed to Prince Rui and Princess Deyang... "


    Li Shangshu''s eyes flashed a little startled. He looked at Jun Moyuan incredulously.


    Then he grabbed the bright yellow paper. The black and white characters on it were written by the Emperor himself?


    The signature even bears the emperor''s exclusive seal.


    This thing, however, can''t be forged.


    Li Shangshu''s face turned white. He felt that the abacus was completely wrong.


    The other ministers also changed their faces.

 Chapter 1393

    In an instant, the whole hall fell into silence.


    Jun Moyuan swept at Li Shangshu with his eyes like a sword: "besides, I really don''t know who Li Shangshu said was a palace maid of humble origin Princess Deyang, I only know it''s the Queen''s wedding


    "Ford, tell you what punishment you will get if you insult your relatives and relatives, violate the royal dignity and deliberately belittle the princess of a country?"


    Ford answered quickly, and said in a shrill voice to the ministers.


    "According to the rules of the great Yue State, anyone who violates the royal dignity and insults the imperial relatives and relatives will be sent to exile. He will never return to the capital of Beijing..."


    As soon as Ford said this, the ministers turned pale with fright.


    In addition to Li Shangshu, several other ministers fell to their knees and begged for mercy from Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, calm down I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to insult Princess Deyang... "


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding. I will never object to the marriage between Deyang Princess and Prince Rui."


    "Prince Rui and Princess Deyang, they are just a couple made in heaven. The minister and so on, naturally is congratulates the Rui prince to embrace the beautiful woman to return


    Li Shangshu deeply understood that his arm could not twist his thigh after all.


    Your majesty today is not the new emperor who just ascended the throne five years ago.


    However, in five years, the government of the state of Yue was almost controlled by the new rich he trained.


    These old ministers, in today''s court, don''t have much weight in what they say.


    And those, promoted by Jun Moyuan, are all extremely loyal to him.


    A lot of times, a lot of important things.


    Junmoyuan hardly needed them, so sometimes they felt a sense of crisis and had to think of ways to consolidate their position and power.


    Unfortunately, the method they used was the one Jun Moyuan hated the most.


    Li Shangshu looked at the several colleagues he had brought, and they all bowed to the majesty of Jun Moyuan. Then he knew that the situation was over.


    The emperor''s will has been given. What else can he oppose?


    Finally, Li Shangshu had to bend his knees and kneel down to admit defeat to Jun Moyuan.


    "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong Now that the emperor has agreed, I dare not oppose it any more I would like to congratulate Prince Rui and Princess Deyang for their long and happy life. "


    Jun Mo yuan cold hum a hand, when even if wave a hand, let them all retreat.


    These people are really cunning.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, I dare not make any more trouble.


    If they continue to make trouble, he will take their heads off.


    -


    the marriage between Prince Rui and Cuihu caused such a small disturbance, which was soon dealt with by Jun Moyuan. For this, Prince Rui is very grateful to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You''re welcome, brothers. Do you still need to care about the empty ones? As long as you live well and happily, I will be at ease. "


    Prince Rui''s eyes were red and his face was moved.


    About ten days later, Prince Rui can''t wait to get ready for the red make-up of Shili and marry Cuihu into Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Time is short, though.


    But they are also in a hurry, and they are all out.


    This wedding is very big.


    Almost the whole city of Kyoto is busy.

 Chapter 1394

    Yueqianlan personally prepared a dowry for Cuihu. The thickness of the dowry is enough to match the princess of a country.


    Who dares to look down upon Cuihu when people in Kyoto see the dowry prepared by the queen for Cuihu?


    Cuihu is no longer a slave, no longer a palace maid, but the Queen''s sister, Deyang princess.


    On the day of Cuihu''s marriage, palace people wait on her to change into wedding clothes.


    Yue Qianlan sits on one side and looks at the green lake in red. She lightly purses her lips and smiles.


    This is the best ending that should belong to Cuihu.


    From then on, they all left the lake.


    Surrounded by her, only happiness and warmth.


    Several children, also on the side, happily looking at the lake dressing.


    Green lake a red eyes, several times are sad tears.


    Mianmian saw it and quickly stood on tiptoe to wipe her tears for Cuihu.


    "Aunt Cuihu, don''t cry The bride can''t cry, or she won''t be beautiful... "


    Since Cuihu became the sister of yueqianlan, several children changed their words and called aunt Cuihu.


    This kind of address sounds even more cordial than aunt Cuihu.


    Over the past few years, Cuihu has taken good care of the three children, and has a deep relationship with them.


    The three children are reluctant to leave Cuihu.


    Mianmian, in particular, has been crying secretly many times these days.


    Yueqianlan knows that she can''t laugh or cry, and let people hold Mianmian. She accompanies Mianmian day and night and coaxes her.


    This small wench had the comfort of the month thousand LAN, this just can be regarded as not too sad.


    For this reason, Jun Moyuan has some opinions.


    Mianmian came to sleep with yueqianlan, then he was alone in the empty room.


    Put on your wedding dress and make up.


    Green Lake then slowly gets up, walks to the front of the moon thousand LAN, raises the dress, slowly crawls to the ground.


    Moon thousand LAN a surprised, quickly let palace people help up green lake.


    "Green lake, don''t kneel From then on, you are no longer a servant girl, no longer a palace maid. You are the elder sister of our palace, the princess of Deyang who is granted by your majesty, and the princess of Prince Rui. "


    Green Lake shakes her head, her eyes red, kneeling on the ground, unwilling to get up.


    Her eyes were full of tears.


    She looked up at yueqianlan and sobbed in a low voice: "Miss, in the heart of Cuihu, Cuihu will always be your slave. Cuihu will always be grateful for what you have done for me, miss... "


    "Today, although Cuihu married, she became Prince Rui''s princess. But Cuihu will never forget the great kindness of the young lady to her maidservant.... "


    Green Lake said, then bowed to the ground, mercilessly kowtow a few ring head. The nose of the moon is sour.


    Originally, she didn''t want to cry.


    But when she saw the tearful lake, two lines of clear tears fell from her eyes.


    She took Cuihu''s hand and chuckled in a hoarse voice: "silly Cuihu You deserve it. When I was a child, those hard days, but we both depended on each other. I don''t know how to survive without you In my heart, you are not a slave, but the sustenance and dependence in my heart. "


    The green lake eye ground twinkles the tear light, crying hugged the month thousand Lan''s legs.


    "Miss..."


    It was the first time that the master and the servant hugged each other and wept bitterly on this happy day.


    After so much, it''s not a sister, it''s better than a sister.


    Their hearts seem to be closer.


    Mianmian watched them cry, and she couldn''t help crying.


    The eldest prince and the second prince all looked at him at a loss, and the two big and one small cried fiercely.


    In a word, when Jun Moyuan came in with Prince Rui in Xifu, he saw such a wonderful scene.

 Chapter 1395

    Junmoyuan and Prince Rui look at each other, and they have some helplessness in their eyes.


    Jun Mo yuan step forward, will cry eyes red swollen small Mianmian hold up.


    Then, while wiping his tears for Mianmian, he looked at yueqianlan and advised: "xiaoyueer, don''t cry. It''s really unlucky to cry like this on a happy day. You and Cuihu can''t see each other any more. Although Cuihu is no longer in the palace, she can come in at any time as long as she wants to enter the palace.... "


    Prince Rui''s eyes flashed a little nervous. He was afraid that the queen would not let Cuihu marry him again.


    So, he opened his clothes and knelt down in front of yueqianlan.


    "Sister Huang, please don''t cry. It''s hard for my brother to marry Cuihu. You You don''t want to marry Cuihu to your younger brother because you don''t want to. My younger brother will be good to Cuihu in the future As long as you want to see Cuihu, my younger brother will let her come in with you rain or shine... "


    Listen to Rui Prince say so, month thousand LAN didn''t restrain, when even if puff Chi a smile.


    She and Cuihu shed tears because she remembered those hard days before, not because of the short-term difference.


    As a result, he scared Prince Rui to death.


    Yueqianlan can''t bear to worry Prince Rui any more.


    She wiped the tears from her face and chuckled at Prince Rui: "well, even if we don''t give up, we will bear the pain and let Cuihu marry you. If Cuihu is lonely for the rest of her life, my palace will be sad... "


    Yue Qianlan said, then took the handkerchief and wiped her tears for Cuihu.


    The make-up I just painted is a little bit flowery now.


    Yueqianlan looked at the red and swollen eyes of Cuihu, sighed and said: "OK, don''t cry Today is a good day, you should happily get married from Fengyi palace. In the future, Fengyi palace will be your mother''s home If Prince Rui dares to bully you, just come back and tell me. I will support you. "


    At the bottom of the green lake, a warm current flows by.


    She held the hand of yueqianlan tightly and nodded to her gently.


    "I remember what you said..."


    Prince Rui could not laugh or cry and said: "the emperor''s sister-in-law is really worried. My younger brother finally hopes that Cuihu can marry into Prince Rui''s mansion. My younger brother definitely won''t bully Cuihu In the future, only she can bully her younger brother, and he won''t make her sad. "


    After hearing these words, Yue Qianlan was completely relieved.


    For a long time, she has been watching the character of Prince Rui.


    To give Cuihu to Prince Rui, she is a hundred to rest assured.


    The moon is full of waves, and people will make up for Cuihu.


    After making up, she personally covered the green lake.


    Prince Rui took the hand of Cuihu, and the two men knelt down hand in hand. Once again, they knelt down and kowtowed to yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    After the ceremony, Prince Rui took Cuihu and walked out of Fengyi hall step by step.


    Jun Moyuan is holding Mianmian in one hand, holding Qianlan in the other hand, following closely, watching Prince Rui and Cuihu leave gradually. When she came out of Fengyi hall, Cuihu couldn''t help it. She lifted the cover and turned to look at the moon with tears streaming down her face.


    "Miss, you must take care of yourself..."


    In the heart of the moon, a burst of sour.


    Now it''s like she''s marrying a girl.


    She only felt that her heart seemed half empty.


    She chuckled and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry about me. He Yun is also an old man who serves me. You can rest assured that she will take care of Fengyi Hall..."

 Chapter 1396

    He Yun used to be the servant girl around Yue Qianlan. Since Yushan and pomegranate went out of the palace to get married, Yue Qianlan had already mentioned he Yun as the first-class maid of Fengyi palace.


    In recent years, when Cuihu is too busy, he Yun is helping.


    Several years of growth, let he Yun now, can be alone.


    More than that, he Yun also in these years, promoted several other effective palace maids, waiting in Fengyi palace.


    Now, even without Cuihu in Fengyi palace, he Yun can manage Fengyi palace in an orderly way.


    He Yun red eyes, immediately echoed the moon Qianlan, choked voice back: "sister Cuihu, don''t worry, the maid will take good care of her You can get married in peace. "


    Green lake this just a step back of, by Rui Prince lead, left Feng instrument temple.


    The wedding procession had been waiting at the gate of the palace.


    Prince Rui took Cuihu out of the palace gate, and the wedding sedan chair carried by 16 people was waiting at the entrance of the palace gate.


    Along the way, it was very busy.


    All the people in the capital are watching the grand wedding.


    When the sedan chair arrived at Prince Ruiqin''s house, yueqingyuan, Li jiarou, Yushan, Tang Huan, pomegranate and song Yunyi were waiting at the door.


    Prince Rui chuckled at them, and then got off the sedan chair in person.


    Into the Ruiqin palace, the whole mansion is decorated with lights and decorations, and guests are like clouds.


    It''s really very lively to enter the bridal chamber.


    -


    on the second day after the wedding, Prince Rui took Cuihu to the palace to thank yueqianlan.


    Green Lake holding the tea cup, smiling face bashful, step by step to the moon in front of Qianlan, she was just about to kneel down.


    But was on a thousand LAN hold.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the happy appearance between her eyebrows and eyes. She is very happy at the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that their wedding night yesterday should have been very harmonious.


    No, it''s not harmonious. It should be intense.


    When Cuihu just entered Fengyi palace, he was supported by Prince Rui.


    She saw that scene clearly.


    Yue Qianlan was very satisfied. She took Cuihu''s arm and said to her with a smile: "now, you are prince Rui''s Princess and my sister You can''t bend your knees to me any more in love and reason... "


    Green Lake''s eyes, slightly red.


    Her voice choked a little: "Miss..."


    Yue Qianlan pinches her pink face and laughs.


    "My silly sister, stop calling miss You really need to change your name... "


    "Miss, I don''t want to change In my heart, you will always be my miss. " The month thousand LAN can''t help but, embrace the shoulder of green lake, low voice a smile.


    She simply has nothing to say. Cuihu is just an elm head. It''s totally a tendon.


    Prince Rui looked at her and said with a gentle smile: "sister Huang, since Cuihu doesn''t want to change her tongue, don''t force her any more..."


    Yue Qianlan glances at Prince Rui and laughs: "Oh, this just got married. Prince Rui is going to protect her? It''s true that husband and wife love each other... "


    Green Lake''s face, suddenly a red, she some embarrassed bow.


    Prince Rui touched his nose, embarrassed, and left Fengyi palace.


    He has something else to do, so he has to let Cuihu stay in Fengyi palace for a while.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the appearance that Prince Rui is reluctant to leave. She puffs.


    She raised her hand and nodded the forehead of Cuihu, joking.


    "Prince Rui really wants to keep you in his arms all the time Look at his reluctant eyes... "

 Chapter 1397

    "Niang Niang, Prince Rui and sister Cuihu are newly married, so they love each other very much..." He Yun covers labial petal, couldn''t help echoing a sentence.


    Green Lake some chagrin of raise a hand, hit He Yun''s arm once.


    "You girl, you dare to make fun of me, sooner or later. I also want miss to marry you out... "


    He Yun pretends to be hurt and covers his arm.


    Yue Qianlan looks at them fighting, and smiles between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Mianmian nest in the arms of the moon, a pair of smiling eyes squint.


    Laughter and laughter spread all around.


    At the moment, Fengyi palace is really busy.


    After leaving Cuihu in Fengyi palace for half a day, Prince Rui finished his work and rushed to Fengyi palace to pick up Cuihu.


    Yueqianlan looks at the figure that they both leave. She is really happy for Cuihu.


    Jun Mo yuan busy finished government affairs, then went back to Fengyi palace, accompanied by a few children, with a lunch.


    Lunch, he Yun will command palace, with the Princess Prince down to rest.


    Jun Moyuan is quite satisfied with He Yun''s cleverness.


    He hugged the moon, contented on the bed, take a nap.


    When he falls asleep, he is not honest.


    East touch West touch, touch month thousand LAN upset, she gnashing her teeth staring at him.


    "Aren''t you sleepless? Why don''t you sleep? "


    Jun Mo yuan pretended to be confused and replied: "I''m not sleeping..."


    The corner of the mouth of the month thousand LAN smoked to smoke, with her see, he is not to want to sleep, but want to sleep her?


    Just thinking, Jun Moyuan''s thin lips were close to her ears.


    "Xiao yue''er, the doctor told me that your body is almost recovered. Some things can be done... "


    After hearing this, yueqianlan''s face turned red suddenly.


    This man is like a fire now.


    The heat of his words burned her skin.


    The body of the month thousand LAN, can''t help of lightly shudder for a while.


    Jun Mo yuan''s thin lips, then slowly fell on her earlobe.


    The body of the moon is soft.


    Jun Mo yuan took advantage of the situation and put her in his arms.


    He took off his clothes layer by layer.


    Yueqianlan didn''t wake up until she felt a chill on her body.


    She quickly raised her hand and pressed the palm of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Ah Mo, it''s daylight now You Don''t be in such a hurry... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were red with blood. He endured the dryness and heat of his body and coaxed him in a low voice.


    "Good moon, I really can''t wait. Do you know how I have endured these years? Do you love me, too? "


    At this moment, the heart of the moon is almost broken.


    She red eyes, lift Mou to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Her heart, in the control of the faint pain.


    Immediately, no longer refuse, take the initiative to hold his face, kiss on the lips of Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s breath sank, and immediately turned away from the guest, pressing the moon under his body.


    This afternoon nap, sleep directly to dusk.


    Ford''s on the outside. No one''s allowed in.


    Fengyi palace people, who do not know, for a long time your majesty, finally tasted meat, it is not easy.


    He Yun intimate, let people look at the princess and Prince, did not let them come to disturb the queen and the emperor.


    Ford looked at the darkening sky -


    he did not dare to enter the palace to disturb his majesty.


    The hall was dark, and no one came in to light the lamp.


    The whole Fengyi hall is quiet, but it is also full of tenderness.

 Chapter 1398

    Jun Mo yuan lies on the bed, holding the sleeping moon.


    She was really tired, and his eyes flashed a bit of guilt.


    The result of being vegetarian for a long time is that he lost his weight.


    It''s delicious, not to chew slowly, but to gobble it up.


    This can be bitter month thousand LAN, shed a lot of tears, cry of voice all dumb.


    At last, he fainted.


    Jun Mo yuan is very distressed. He gets up in person, cleans her up and gives her medicine.


    The month thousand LAN is tired of fierce, sleep very deep, let him clean up oneself.


    After finishing everything, Jun Moyuan went back to bed and took him into his arms.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and looked up at the dim sky outside the window.


    It''s going to be dark. He still has a lot of government affairs to deal with. Originally, he should get up at this time to deal with government affairs.


    But now he doesn''t want to move at all.


    He didn''t want to leave yueqianlan for a moment. He just wanted to hold her and never separate.


    Diligent for so many years, he should be lazy and accompany her well.


    The land of the great Yue kingdom is more and more stable, and will definitely not change because of his laziness.


    So, Jun Mo yuan thought, and closed his eyes again, holding the moon and sleeping in the past.


    When I woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Yue Qianlan only feels that she is about to die.


    The body is sore, and the stomach is hungry.


    She frowned and whispered.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately opened his eyes, with some worry and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncomfortable..." The month thousand orchid eye ground takes a few minutes to lament, some not happy stare a gentleman Mo yuan one eye.


    Jun Mo yuan felt his nose awkwardly and coughed in a low voice.


    Then he let people in and waited on them to dress.


    Before he Yun came in, he told the palace people to prepare breakfast.


    The emperor and the queen didn''t have dinner last night. Now they must be hungry.


    Waiting for them to change clothes and wash well, breakfast has already been quickly put on the table.


    Jun Moyuan is very satisfied with this.


    When even the reward Fengyi palace all people, to He Yun also more satisfied.


    Originally, he also planned to mention other people to come and serve yueqianlan.


    Now it seems that he Yun, who has been following the moon from the prince''s mansion, has really made a lot of progress in recent years with Cuihu.


    After all, it''s still comfortable for the old people, so Jun Moyuan plans not to send others to Fengyi palace for the time being. Jun Moyuan personally supports Yue Qianlan to the dining table and asks her to sit down.


    Month thousand LAN hungry fierce, also can''t look for Jun Mo yuan to settle accounts.


    She first drank a bowl of rice porridge, and then ate several small buns in a row. Her hunger was so bad that it reduced a little.


    Jun Mo yuan from time to time to her cloth dish, wait until the month thousand LAN eat almost.


    He just took rice porridge and began to have breakfast.


    After the month thousand LAN is used up, stare him one eye, when even if stand up, entered the inner room.


    Jun Moyuan knew that she was angry.


    However, he had no time to coax the moon. After breakfast, he went to the court in a hurry.


    After several children wake up, they come to yueqianlan one after another to say hello.


    She left Mianmian to accompany herself. The eldest prince and the second prince went to review their lessons.


    Accompany Mianmian to play in the imperial garden for a while, Mianmian is tired, is hugged by He Yun, slowly fell asleep.


    He yunmian left the garden with a thousand moon in her arms and asked others to take a good rest.


    Yueqianlan is sitting in the pavilion, holding a cup of tea, watching the blue sky and drinking tea in silence.


    Suddenly, she heard the voices of two maids not far away.


    "Tomorrow is Mrs. Feng''s death day, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1399

    "Yes, your majesty ordered the house of internal affairs to prepare things for Mrs. Feng''s sacrifice."


    "Well, the queen is very poor. After five years of deep sleep, I finally woke up, but my biological mother died early. "


    "No, but your majesty didn''t tell the queen. Otherwise, the queen can''t tell how sad she should be... "


    "The queen must be sad. I remember when she just woke up, she fainted because she suspected that her biological mother had passed away."


    "That''s why your majesty cheated the queen, saying that Mrs. Feng is all right and is in bed."


    "Well, I know that the emperor did it for the sake of the Queen''s health. However, the emperor cheated the queen after all. "


    "Yes, this should be the emperor''s first time to cheat the queen?"


    "Who says not? They have been sleeping for five years. Five years is not a short time. How can some things not change? Your majesty has been guarding the queen, but is the feeling between them really as deep and beautiful as outsiders see? "


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, if the wall has ears and is found, we will be finished... "


    "What are you afraid of? We are telling the truth This feeling, once there is a lie, it''s not very good A king of a country can''t live with a woman all his life. Look at it. Before long, the emperor and the queen must be in perfect harmony. "


    Yue Qianlan sits there, listening to the conversation between the two maids.


    These conversations, all clearly into her ears.


    Her heart, can''t help shivering.


    Immediately, a touch of pain, from her eyes across.


    She closed her eyes. They were sour.


    It turned out that her mother had already passed away.


    In fact, seeing the look of Cuihu last time, she had a premonition at the bottom of her heart.


    Otherwise, she would not have fainted.


    These days, she has been reluctant to face the reality.


    Now, the naked reality, living in front of her, can not help her not believe.


    Moon thousand LAN tightly clenched his fist, the bottom of my heart sorrow to the extreme.


    Two lines of clear tears, slowly sliding from the corner of the eye.


    Feng hardly had a good life. She must have died with endless regret.


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, is tightly clenched.


    The two maids, still there, whispered.


    "The queen is really jealous. Your majesty loves her now. Naturally, she has no complaints. But for such a long life, who can predict what will happen in the future? "


    "If one day your majesty doesn''t love her, you''ll have to settle the accounts with her."


    "That is, according to me, the queen might as well be magnanimous and take the initiative to let her majesty draft and take women into the harem. If you spread it like this, you''ll get a reputation for being virtuous and magnanimous.... " "Who said it wasn''t The Queen looks very clever, but in fact she is a little stupid. "


    The month thousand LAN listens to those words, she can''t help but hook lips, cold smile.


    She did not know whether the two maids were unintentional or scheming.


    In a word, every word of them is aimed at provoking the feelings between her and Jun Moyuan.


    The purpose is so obvious, don''t they think she is stupid, because of these words, and what estrangement with Jun Moyuan?


    She and amo have gone through so many things.


    How could she conflict with ah Mo because of a white lie and these provocative words?


    These people really underestimate her.


    When I open my eyes again, a cold light bursts out from the bottom of my eyes.

 Chapter 1400

    She called a maid of honor, who was recommended by Cuihu and had just become a first-class maid of Fengyi palace.


    She is sixteen years old and her name is Lan''er.


    Although she is young, her style of action and her vigorous means make yueqianlan look at her with new eyes.


    These days, yueqianlan is willing to hand over some things to Lan''er.


    When leaving the imperial garden, yueqianlan orders Lan''er in a low voice.


    "Look for a chance and secretly ask someone to tie up the two maids and send them to the Chaifang of Fengyi palace A good trial, ask. "


    She didn''t believe that these two little maids would pass these words to her by chance.


    If no one is behind her, she really doesn''t believe it.


    LAN son immediately should, return of time, she then personally take a person, find those two palace maids, tied up the person.


    The two maids were frightened.


    They trembled and asked, "sister Lan''er, what do you mean?"


    LAN son coldly swept them one eye, sneer a.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you count in your heart? Somebody, tie them up Speed up... "


    At her command, two eunuchs immediately tied them up with ropes.


    LAN son thinks they are noisy, then let eunuch, blocked their two mouths.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, to avoid the crowd, the two maids were brought back to the Chaifang of Fengyi palace.


    Two ladies in waiting, pushed to the ground.


    LAN son lets a person close the wood room door, she hastens to step forward, pulled off the rag on the mouth of other a palace maid.


    The palace maid, pale, whispered to Lan''er for mercy.


    "Elder sister Lan''er, please forgive me. I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t know anything."


    Lan''er coldly coagulated the maid in waiting: "I haven''t asked. How do you know that you don''t know anything? Deliberately murmuring in the Queen''s ear about your Majesty''s affairs, who gave you the courage to do so recklessly? "


    Two palace maids flash some fear, they quickly explain.


    "It''s not like that We didn''t mean to speak ill of your Majesty in the Queen''s ear. We don''t know how the queen heard it. We didn''t mean to... "


    LAN Er gently squints her eyes, and gradually gets close to the maid in waiting.


    She raised her hand and hooped the maid''s jaw.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin Well, in order to avoid wasting our time, I can only let you all suffer. "


    "No Don''t... " The maid in waiting was pale and shook her head.


    LAN son mercilessly shakes her off, when even if let eunuch come in, take like arm thick stick, mercilessly toward two palace maids body hit.


    Because of their mouths, they were all blocked by rags. So, even if they are beaten, they can''t shout if they want to.


    Who knows, these two palace maids are afraid.


    At the end of the day, when they were beaten, they insisted that they didn''t mean to, and no one was behind them.


    Lan''er interrogates them in the middle of the night, but at last they can''t pry their mouths open.


    Helpless, she had to this matter, reported to the month thousand LAN.


    At that time, yueqianlan was accompanying Jun Moyuan in his study to read the paper.


    About the two palace maids, Yue Qianlan didn''t hide anything, all told Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan is a little guilty. He quickly puts down his brush and goes to yueqianlan''s side to explain in a low voice.


    "That Xiao yue''er, the reason why I deliberately hide the news of your mother''s death is that I am afraid that you will not be able to bear it and your body will be damaged. Don''t be angry... "

 Chapter 1401

    Yueqianlan can''t be really angry. They have gone through so many ups and downs together. How can she not know that junmoyuan loves her so much.


    She knew that the reason why he lied to her was for her good.


    She could understand all the things he had done for her.


    However, yueqianlan wants to make fun of junmoyuan.


    So, she deliberately face, cold swept eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "It''s like the first time you''ve lied to me, isn''t it?"


    Jun Mo yuan quickly raised his hand to surrender, obediently admit his mistake.


    "I''ll never dare again I''ll never lie to you again. Don''t be angry. Women are so angry that they are easy to wrinkle. "


    With these words, he felt as if he had said something wrong.


    So he hit himself in the mouth.


    "Ah, bah Look at what I''m saying. Our little moon will never wrinkle and will always be so beautiful... "


    Month thousand LAN cold hum a, don''t let Jun Mo yuan close to oneself.


    She turned and left.


    Jun Mo yuan was so anxious that he grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t be angry I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. If you feel angry, just beat and scold, I will never fight back. "


    Said, he then grasps the month thousand Lan''s small hand, greets to own handsome face.


    The strength is not small, which makes yueqianlan startled.


    She quickly drew back the hand, fundus with anger, staring at Jun Mo yuan.


    "If I hit you in the face, my hand won''t hurt?"


    Jun Moyuan can''t laugh or cry, and admits his mistakes.


    "Yes, yes, I''m not thoughtful. You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself, right? "


    In order to coax the moon thousand LAN no longer angry, Jun Mo yuan can be regarded as out.


    He who pretends wants to fan his handsome face.


    That slap still does not fall to go down, month thousand LAN then feel distressed.


    She frowned and took him by the hand.


    "Come on Don''t toss about. "


    Jun Mo yuan carefully looking at her, no base asked a sentence.


    "Are you still angry?"


    The month thousand LAN purses lips Cape don''t speak, the gentleman Mo yuan has to, continue to use bitter meat plan again.


    "If you''re still angry, let me beat myself twice and let you calm down. This woman is angry, can''t hold in the heart, hold for a long time, easy to get sick


    Month thousand LAN quite helpless stare him one eye: "I see, you pure want to, let me heartache of?"


    Jun Mo yuan a Zheng, immediately some embarrassed touch nose. "There is no..."


    "As long as I love you, I can''t bear to blame you for yesterday''s Meng Lang. Do you have this idea... " The month thousand Lan light hook lips, coagulate his handsome face to suffuse some tiny red to pursue to ask a way.


    Jun Mo yuan coughs awkwardly and denies vaguely.


    "Where is..."


    Yueqianlan can''t help laughing and pinches his nose.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, she felt a little cute.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Come on, I''m not angry. You are here to read the memorial. I will interrogate the two maids myself. "


    Finish saying this, month thousand LAN then turned round to leave the study.


    Jun Mo yuan stood there, looking at her disappearing figure. After a while, she reflected.


    Xiao yue''er, a cunning fox, was she just teasing him?


    This girl is really more and more bold.


    Jun Moyuan was very angry immediately.


    He secretly swore that when he went to bed, he had to give her some strength to revive her husband!


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1402

    I don''t know what the moon is like.


    When she came out of the study, the smile from the corner of her mouth began to fade away.


    Lan''er follows and sees with her own eyes the rapid change of empress''s mood.


    From the bottom of her heart, she admired yueqianlan even more.


    She has a lot to learn from her mother.


    When yueqianlan arrived at the Chaifang, he saw that the two maids were lying there covered with blood.


    Both of them are dying.


    Hurt so badly, they still insist that there is no one behind them. It''s just their two gossips. That''s why they dare to talk about your majesty and the queen.


    Month thousand LAN let people open the door of the wood room, LAN son quickly let people move a chair in the door.


    Yueqianlan didn''t go in. She sat on the chair slowly.


    He took out the handkerchief in his arms and covered his nose gently.


    I can''t help it. The smell of blood in the room is too strong. She hasn''t smelled it for a long time.


    This kind of feeling, it''s really like a world apart.


    She narrowed her eyes and coagulated the two people lying in the pool of blood.


    "While you two are still alive, why don''t we tell you a story?"


    The bodies of the two ladies in waiting were all unconsciously shaking.


    The month thousand LAN ignore their dissimilarity, also don''t ask their meaning, self-care of low voice said.


    "Once upon a time, before the southern kingdom was destroyed, my palace had the honor to fight with the king of the southern kingdom once. At that time, he thought he could escape my control, but he had already been trapped by me. That trap, however, has caught many of his people. "


    "That night, he refused to give up Bailu pill. Therefore, the palace had no choice but to use some means to force him to obey. Guess what happened in the end? The emperor of the southern kingdom, who is superior and invincible, is not the opponent of this palace after all. "


    The bodies of the two maids were shaking even more.


    They want to pretend to be dead, but the moon will not be as they wish.


    She ordered several eunuchs to lift up their scarred bodies.


    Two palace maids had to face the dark face of yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan gave them a gentle smile, and she asked in a low voice: "do you want to know what means our Palace used to make the southern emperor yield?"


    She shook her head in fear.


    The month thousand LAN smile, smile of more gentle.


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to talk to you about my heart You don''t have to be so scared. When I remember the beginning, I feel very nostalgic. Living people are thrown into the cage of wild animals But the animals are very hungry. They bite without mercy


    "What arms, legs, and heads are all separated from their own bodies and torn into several pieces in an instant. The scream, the smell of blood, the picture is really fresh in my memory. Now think about it, I really want to review it again... " The two maids felt cold all over, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave.


    Yue Qianlan''s description is too careful, they can almost imagine that picture.


    How can a person be so cruel and cold-blooded?


    Push a living person into the cage and let the bloodthirsty animals bite and devour him.


    How hard should I be to come up with such a cruel method?


    The moon thousand LAN sees them two, full face is frightened.


    She continued with a faint smile.


    "At that time, several people were lost in the palace. The sound of biting and the smell of blood made the southern emperor feel like hell."

 Chapter 1403

    "The emperor of the southern kingdom could not help it at first. Later, when the palace wanted to throw his confidants in, he could not help but surrender to the palace."


    "You can tell me that the southern emperor''s strong willpower and wisdom are not equal to the means of this palace. You two, who gave you the confidence and courage to survive until now? "


    Finally, the sound of the moon is almost a little bit colder.


    The voice was so cold that the two ladies in waiting flashed endless panic and despair.


    Although, at the moment, yueqianlan is in the light, but in front of the two maids, she suddenly turns into a devil with bloodthirsty.


    That eye, just a sweep, can instantly, will be into the hell 18 times.


    There was no need for them to bear other cruel punishments. They did not dare to fight against the queen any more.


    The Queen''s eyes, too cold.


    Cold, seems to be able to pull them out.


    "I said, I asked the queen not to kill us..." The two palace maids shook their bodies and quickly kowtowed to yueqianlan for mercy.


    LAN er''s eyes are full of worship, and the queen is really powerful.


    There was no need to execute. With just a few words, the two maids were allowed to confess obediently.


    When one maid in waiting recruits, the other maid in waiting doesn''t have to insist.


    So, two palace maids, one after another, tell yueqianlan the whole story.


    "Some time ago, because my mother was ill, I asked for leave to go home. My mother''s condition is almost beyond cure. The money that I have saved these years is not enough to fill this huge gap. "


    "When he was helpless and desperate, it was a rich businessman surnamed Tian who hired a doctor for his maidservant and provided some medicine free of charge for his mother. At that time, I was very grateful to the rich businessman. I planned to work in the palace for a few years, and maybe I could pay him back. "


    "Who knows, he asked his maidservant to repay the money. He said that he only needs to do as he said, and he will keep his maidservant''s house safe for life. I hesitated and didn''t agree immediately. The rich businessman threatened me. If I didn''t do it, he would pay a heavy price to my family. "


    "Maidservant and her condition are almost the same. The difference is that the man who had an accident was the elder brother of the slave. Because of something, the elder brother accidentally killed someone. The well-off businessman was so powerful that he bribed the prison head and replaced the elder brother. "


    "My father and mother begged me to save my brother''s life. I had no choice but to compromise with the rich businessman."


    The month thousand Lan light pick eyes, light a smile.


    "Tian Fu Shang? An interesting person If you two confess honestly, why do you have to suffer so much? "


    "Since there are people who want to do something, we should do it as big as possible. I want to see who is making trouble behind the scenes. This time, the palace will have to uproot the people behind the scenes. "


    Time and time again, sent into the palace, deliberately provoked her and Jun Mo yuan feelings.


    What is this man going to do? What is his idea.


    She''s really curious. The month thousand LAN didn''t how to these two palace maids, she orders LAN son, let these two palace maids go back.


    Let them not show any flaws, and continue to act according to the instructions of the rich businessman.

 Chapter 1404

    In order to reassure the two maids, yueqianlan even made a promise to them.


    As long as they can find out the murderers behind the scenes, they can make up for their contributions and make atonement.


    Including their families, she will not hurt any innocent people.


    The two ladies in waiting were naturally grateful.


    The queen was willing to give them another chance, which was a grace they could not ask for.


    Naturally, they will be loyal and do their best to serve the moon.


    It''s much more reliable to follow the queen than the rich businessman.


    This matter, quietly, quietly flowing.


    Every other day in the palace, it is said that the emperor and the queen have a quarrel in the Fengyi hall, and the two separate unhappily.


    The emperor left Fengyi palace in anger. From that day on, he never entered the gate of Fengyi palace again.


    For three or four days, the emperor never entered the harem again.


    This is the first time. After so long, your majesty has never entered Fengyi hall again.


    It was the first time that the empress and the emperor had such a big gap in their lives.


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread.


    The news of the discord between the emperor and the empress was like a vine growing crazily. But in a few days, almost all the people in the state of Yue knew about it.


    Many people are worried about the feelings of the empress.


    And some people who have a bad heart, their mind will gradually come alive.


    Many people secretly laugh. It seems that your majesty is a sign of abandoning the queen.


    Once the emperor detests the queen, won''t they have a chance to take advantage of it?


    It was as if the ministers were alive again.


    In about five days, junmoyuan made an order to go out to Beijing for hunting.


    However, for the first time in five years since Jun Moyuan sat on the emperor, he went hunting to relax.


    Everyone knows that the reason why the emperor went hunting is probably because the queen was angry.


    If you are angry and depressed, go out and relax.


    Therefore, this time, Jun Moyuan did not take the queen with him.


    Such a scene, in the eyes of those who want to, can be described as ecstatic.


    Many ministers in the court, who had no objection at all, agreed that Jun Moyuan would go out of the palace to hunt.


    So, the mighty rely on put out, this day early in the morning, Jun Moyuan will go out of the palace hunting.


    The hunting site is 100 kilometers away from Kyoto City.


    Almost two days later, junmoyuan arrived at the hunting site.


    Yueqingyuan was the main person in charge of the emperor''s safety, and Prince Rui assisted him. The emperor''s tent was set up early in the morning.


    Jun Mo Yuan went into the tent, leaving only one maid in the tent, and asked the others to withdraw.


    The accompanying ministers did not see the appearance of the maid in waiting.


    The maid in waiting kept her head down from beginning to end, so they didn''t know where the man came from.


    They all left the tent with doubts in their hearts.


    Some of them talked in a low voice as they walked.


    "Who is that little maid in waiting? Why don''t I know that the emperor brought a maid of honor out of the palace? "


    "This maid is said to be the first-class maid in Fengyi palace. Since the emperor quarreled with the queen, his majesty let that maid serve him. In the past few days, the maid of honor has been staying at your Majesty''s side, serving him day and night. "


    "Ever since she came out of the palace, I have seen that she has been in the emperor''s carriage all day and has never come out. Eat and sleep, almost all with your majesty. "

 Chapter 1405

    "Is it difficult that the maid in waiting is already your Majesty''s woman?"


    "Probably because of this, the queen fell out with her majesty."


    "The queen has always been envious. Now her majesty has slept with the people in her palace. I''m afraid the empress has completely broken up."


    "Well, they broke up, and the emperor had other women. It is estimated that before long, the program of the draft will be opened slowly. "


    "It''s unrealistic to spoil the queen alone and have no concubines in the harem. Is that what the emperor of a country should do? The empress''s temperament is extremely overbearing. No man can stand her jealousy. Well, it''s completely irritating to your majesty... "


    "Let''s have a look at the women of the right age in our family who can take part in the draft."


    In a word, all these ministers left the emperor''s tent with joy.


    The news that Jun Moyuan had spoiled a maid in waiting also spread gradually.


    For a time, people''s hearts floated and the undercurrent surged.


    On the first day of hunting, junmoyuan hunted a deer.


    They flattered each other and praised Jun Moyuan for his bravery. He was actually a bright King.


    Hunting, caught a deer, they can go to the place of Ming Jun praise, Jun Mo yuan heard, not much happy.


    The people looked at the emperor, their faces slightly heavy.


    They all feel that the emperor is probably still angry with the queen, and his mood has not been fully relaxed.


    So someone thought carefully and arranged a song and dance.


    Jun Mo yuan holding the wine, just had a drink, he saw several dancers, wearing a bright red Tulle dress, graceful slowly on the stage.


    All the dancers are very beautiful.


    Everyone''s eyes, as if they will be enchanting general, often to Jun Mo yuan cast ambiguous eyes.


    The minister sitting below observed Jun Moyuan''s look from time to time.


    They all want to see if your majesty will have a crush on a dancer and spoil her tonight.


    When Yue Qinghua saw this scene, she didn''t look very good.


    His eyes flashed with worry. Isn''t it true that his majesty has quarreled with his sister and began to dislike her?


    It has just been reported that your majesty has spoiled a maid in waiting.


    Now, there are dancers like this.


    This would never have happened before.


    What worries him most is that Jun Moyuan is still interested in watching and forgetting the performance of these dancers.


    This makes yueqingyuan very anxious.


    Is it hard for your majesty to spoil one of the dancers tonight.


    All these dancers are beautiful, and the most beautiful one is also a woman who leads the dance.


    The face of the woman leading the dance was covered with a layer of gauze all the time. People can''t see her clearly, but just look at her graceful and attractive figure, you can see that this dancer is a rare human beauty.


    There''s no man who doesn''t like such a thing.


    After a dance, the ministers let the leading dancer go to Jun Moyuan and wait on him to drink tea.


    Jun Moyuan did not refuse, but chose default.


    Dancer carrying skirt, carefully step by step close to Jun Mo yuan.


    She held out her delicate white hand and poured a glass of wine for Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan turned his head and glanced at the dancer.


    But he found that the eyes of the dancer seemed to be similar to that of yueqianlan.


    He narrowed his eyes gently, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a little dark.


    That dance Ji sees Jun Mo yuan to see her, her eyes, slightly a bright, toward Jun Mo yuan to show a charming shy smile.


    Jun Moyuan took the wine and drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 1406

    After that, they had a good drink, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    The presence of these people, only yueqingyuan, face is not very good-looking, frequently look to Jun Mo yuan there.


    When he saw that Jun Moyuan and that Wuji eyebrow came and went from time to time.


    He was so angry that he crushed the glass.


    Seeing this, Prince Rui quickly leaned over and whispered: "Qingyuan, don''t be impulsive at this time I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    Yue Qingyuan looks at Prince Rui and asks in a low voice.


    "How do you say that?"


    Prince Rui approached his ear and whispered, "brother and sister-in-law, how invincible their feelings are after all these hardships. Now, how can it be good, suddenly fell out? At the beginning, even Nangong Xuan, who has the art of flattery, could not confuse his brother and make him forget his sister-in-law. "


    "Now, how can the emperor brother suddenly change? So, let''s not worry, just wait and see what happens. Listen to me, they will be ok.... "


    After listening to Prince Rui''s advice, Yue Qingyuan had to slowly suppress his anger.


    Otherwise, he really can''t help questioning Jun Moyuan in front of so many people.


    Yueqianlan is his sister. Even if junmoyuan is the emperor, he will never allow junmoyuan to hurt his sister.


    As the night deepened, the banquet finally came to an end.


    Many ministers, almost all drunk.


    But there are also many sober people who are staring at Jun Moyuan and the dancer all the time.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was slightly drunk. He leaned on the back of his chair and rubbed the brain Ren lazily.


    The dancer saw, quickly came forward, soft and weak said a word.


    "Why don''t you ask the slave to massage your majesty..."


    Jun Mo yuan slowly opened his eyes, light swept one eye, that shy with timid dancer one eye.


    Instead of answering, he reached out and pulled down the gauze on the dancer''s face.


    The gauze fell, revealing a gorgeous face.


    This face, almost and month thousand LAN like six or seven.


    Different from yueqianlan, this woman is more delicate and charming.


    Jun Mo yuan threw that gauze, staggered body, slowly stood up.


    Father Ford came forward and helped Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Moyuan pointed to the dancer who was still kneeling on the ground and said in a low voice: "come with me..."


    That dancer face a joy, hurriedly export should.


    Then, she got up from the ground and left the banquet with Jun Moyuan.


    As soon as Jun Moyuan leaves, everyone will send him off.


    There are many people who smile deeply. ¡ª¡ª


    Ford is supporting Jun Moyuan to the emperor''s tent.


    All of a sudden, he heard the voice of a weak woman behind him.


    Jun Moyuan steps, stops and turns to look.


    The dancer sprained her feet and squatted pitifully on the ground. Her tearful eyes were looking pitifully at him.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the slave''s foot is hurt. Some of the slaves can''t walk. Can you help them? "


    The dancer sprained her feet on purpose to get close to Jun Moyuan.


    She didn''t know how many times she used such a trick.


    Every time, no man can escape from the palm of her hand.


    Therefore, she is very confident that she can hook up with Jun Moyuan.


    Since ancient times, men like her kind of delicate woman.


    She showed a little weakness, then she could easily hook the souls of those men.


    The dancer bit her lip and looked at Jun Moyuan with expectation and tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 1407

    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, passing a little sneer.


    He glanced at Ford standing next to him and kicked him in the ass.


    "Go Go and help her up If such a beautiful woman is really hurt, it''s not good. "


    As soon as the dancer''s face changed, she was a little surprised.


    Your majesty, he is indifferent. Doesn''t he want to kiss Fangze and taste her?


    She can assure you that as long as your majesty dotes on her, she will never be forgotten once she eats the marrow.


    She is almost ready to serve Jun Moyuan tonight.


    But don''t want to, she all so initiative to make friends, initiative to Jun Mo Yuan made opportunity.


    How could he, even if he didn''t want to, just refuse?


    Not only refused, but also threw it to a rootless dog slave?


    Dancer''s heart, at the moment is extremely messy.


    Is it hard for the emperor not interested in her?


    But if it''s not interesting, he can''t let himself come back with him.


    The dancer''s face was not very pretty.


    Ford rubbed his ass and gave Jun Mo yuan a flattering smile.


    Then, he ran to the dancer and helped her by the arm.


    "Girl, let the slave help you up..."


    The dancer reluctantly put her hand on Ford''s arm.


    The skin of the hand was so thick that when it touched the back of Ford''s hand, Ford felt ecstatic.


    Tut Tut, this is a rare beauty.


    It''s a pity that such a rare creature in the world is doomed to be wasted.


    In your Majesty''s heart, there is no room for anyone but the queen.


    Rao Shi, no matter how beautiful a woman is in the world, she can''t enter your Majesty''s eyes.


    Ford happily helped the dancer up. Jun Moyuan didn''t look at it again and went straight to the tent.


    The tent is very big, the desk is placed in the middle, behind the desk, there is also a soft collapse.


    Behind the soft collapse is a screen.


    Behind the screen, turning a corner, is a bead curtain door.


    The scene behind this door, except that Ford went in once, others did not dare to go in again.


    Your majesty, whether in the tent or not, strictly forbids others to enter.


    If the sun is dead tomorrow, no one will go in.


    As for what was hidden in the innermost chamber.


    Naturally, it''s hidden. Your majesty is a maid in waiting from the palace. The maid in waiting, as everyone knows, has been greatly favored these days.


    Anyway, the people around the imperial driver, except for Ford, have never seen what the maid in waiting looks like.


    Jun Mo Yuan pointed to the soft collapse behind the study, looking at the dancer said.


    "You can sleep here tonight..."


    When the dancer heard this, she was slightly shocked.


    She some blank lift Mou to see to the gentleman Mo yuan.


    "The slave sleeps here. What about your majesty?"


    Finish saying this sentence, she even threw a fawning eye and looked at Jun Mo yuan.


    Junmoyuan has no sense of beauty.


    I just think it''s very hot.


    The affectation made him feel sick.


    He looked away from the dancer.


    "Naturally, I want to sleep with you..."


    The dancer got an answer and her eyes lit up immediately.


    She was so shy that she let Ford hold her hand and sat on the soft floor -


    Jun Moyuan sat at the desk and began to read the memorial without saying a word.


    Ford arranged for the dancers to take a bath and change clothes.


    Next to the tent is a special place for bathing.


    The palace people wait on the dancer to wash and change clothes. The dancer is very excited.

 Chapter 1408

    It seems that she is really going to go to bed tonight.


    As long as grasp this opportunity, she will completely fly on the branch to become a phoenix?


    The dancer''s eyes are shining, and she dreams about her future life.


    As everyone knows, in the gap of her bath.


    Jun Moyuan took time to go to the inner room.


    In the inner room, a woman in the dress of a palace maid was lying on the bed with a book in her hand. She looked down at it carefully.


    Even if Jun Moyuan came in, she didn''t look up.


    Jun Mo yuan flatters like, go to her side.


    Raise your hand and hammer her legs.


    "Tired or not? Shall I give you a massage? " Jun Mo yuan asked carefully.


    The woman looked up and threw the book in her hand to Jun Moyuan without hesitation.


    Jun Mo yuan did not hide, directly let the book, hit his face.


    The woman frowns, the fundus of the eye flashed a little worried: "how not to hide?"


    Jun Mo yuan climbed up the pole and said with a smile: "if I hide, where can I get your heartache?"


    Then he sat on the soft couch and took the woman into his arms.


    The woman struggled, her face full of disgust.


    "Don''t touch me, I feel dirty..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eye ground flits past a few minutes to hurt, quite pitifully say.


    "Xiao yue''er, do you think I''m dirty? That dancer, I didn''t let her touch. Besides, you put forward our plan on your own initiative. It''s because I''m cooperating with you that I have to cheat with that disgusting dancer. How come in the end, it''s all my fault? "


    The person dressed as a palace maid is no other than yueqianlan.


    In order to attract the people behind the scenes, they had to use this method -


    listening to Jun Moyuan''s explanation, Yue Qianlan pursed her lips and kept silent in a low voice.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little cunning.


    Hold the moon in my arms.


    He continued to complain to yueqianlan about his grievances.


    "That dancer, I really feel disgusted when I look at her. But she didn''t know it, and she even gave me a wink. I really almost spit out the meal overnight... "


    The month thousand LAN took a few suspicions, light of glimpsed an eye gentleman Mo yuan.


    "Is that exaggeration? No matter how to say, they are also rare beauty. Jun Moyuan, you are a man. How can a man feel sick when he sees such a beautiful thing? "


    "Don''t you mean to coax me You mean that? That woman''s appearance, but like me six or seven. Anyway, I don''t believe it. You''re not interested in her. "


    Jun Mo yuan smiles bitterly and quickly raises his finger and swears to yueqianlan. "Every word I say is true. If you don''t believe it, I swear If there''s half a false sentence, it''s like five thunders in the sky... "


    Swear just sent to general, month thousand LAN then raised a hand, covered the mouth of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Like a child, I swear Why are you so childish? " Moon thousand LAN can''t help laughing, low voice chide way.


    Jun Mo yuan took advantage of the opportunity to hold the soft hand of the moon.


    He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "I''m not naive. I''m glad to see you jealous for me."


    Yue Qianlan doesn''t want to admit that she really doesn''t feel very well in her heart.


    She denied: "you misunderstood, how can I be jealous..."


    Jun Mo yuan doesn''t argue with her. He can see some things clearly.


    If she didn''t care, she wouldn''t have missed dinner.

 Chapter 1409

    Seeing that she didn''t have dinner, he was so distressed.


    He kisses Yue Qianlan a few times and asks Ford to prepare dinner.


    Yufu went to the kitchen and looked at the kitchen.


    When the meal was ready, he took it himself and went into the inner room.


    Jun Mo yuan coaxes Yue Qian LAN to have a meal. Yue Qian LAN can''t bear to regenerate his Qi, and his stomach is really hungry.


    Then, two people will not have any mustard, very happy finished the dinner.


    Just then Ford came in to report.


    "Your Majesty, the dancer has washed up and is waiting outside."


    Jun Mo yuan looks light, looked at Fu De''s command.


    "In that case, let''s serve tea and let her drink some tea to moisten her throat..."


    Ford hurried out to prepare tea for the dancer.


    Yueqianlan pretends not to understand, and asks Jun Moyuan: "what''s the use of moistening the voice?"


    Jun Mo yuan gave her a smile: "what do you think? Later, I''ll have Ford prepare some tea for you, too... "


    The face of the month thousand LAN is tiny a Shen, clench a fist, mercilessly beat the gentleman Mo yuan several times.


    Jun Mo yuan hugs her and kisses her several times.


    Month thousand LAN can''t dodge, two people then make.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Inside and outside, far away.


    So, what''s going on inside, what''s going on outside, can''t be heard at all.


    The dancer would never have thought that Jun Moyuan would be in there, and his Empress would be in trouble.


    -


    after bathing and dressing, the dancer sat on the soft couch, waiting for Jun Moyuan''s favor.


    Unexpectedly, she waited for a long time, but did not see Jun Moyuan appear.


    The dancer was a little impatient. She stood up and wanted to go to the secret place inside.


    Ford saw it and immediately stepped forward to stop her.


    "Miss, please stay, your majesty said. No one can enter without his permission."


    The dancer frowned and glared a little displeased.


    "What''s your majesty doing in there? Why hasn''t he come out after so long?"


    Ford''s heart, a smile, listen to the voice of the dancer.


    This man has not yet become his Majesty''s woman, so he speaks hard.


    If, really let her succeed, become the emperor''s woman, that also got?


    With a smile, fordupee replied in a low voice, "is it possible for us, as slaves, to know your Majesty''s whereabouts? Girl, wait for a moment. Don''t annoy him before you serve your majesty. " Dancer eyes, flash a bit angry.


    She angrily glanced at Ford, the dog slave, who dared to talk to her like this.


    Wait for her to be favored by her Majesty''s concubine.


    She will find a chance to punish the dog slave who is disrespectful to her.


    The dancer turned around resentfully and went back to the soft couch.


    Then, she picked up the tea cup and took a few mouthfuls of tea.


    Ford narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the tea cup in her hand.


    The tea in the teacup is filled with something -


    after drinking the tea, the dancer gradually feels that she is boiling hot.


    She pulled her collar irritably, revealing her delicate white skin.


    With the rapid development of society, the heat swept all over the body.


    In front of the dancer''s eyes, a phantom suddenly appeared.


    She saw his majesty finally appeared, her eyes a joy, hook lips smile, will own soft boneless small hand, to your majesty.


    "Your Majesty, let the slave wait. You should love the slave well... "

 Chapter 1410

    Ford stood by, watching the dancer face the void and utter those shameful words that made her blush and beat her heart.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and then he put down the curtains around the soft couch himself.


    He left the soft couch and stood outside the bead curtain.


    The dancer, I don''t know how long it''s been noisy, finally gradually recovered.


    Ford watched all the time. The dancer drank the magic medicine. She thought her majesty had spoiled her, but she didn''t know that she had given all her enthusiasm to a wisp of air.


    When the people who inquired about the situation outside heard the dancer''s voice, it was extremely ecstatic.


    They finally decided that the dancer had become his Majesty''s woman.


    Early the next morning, a decree was issued.


    The dancer made great contributions to her Majesty''s service and became a beauty in Jin Dynasty.


    The dancer''s surname was Zhou, so she was named Zhou Meiren.


    All of a sudden, the minds of the ministers became active.


    This week''s beauty, but as soon as Jun Moyuan ascended the throne, he was canonized as the first person of concubines in the harem.


    As the saying goes, once a precedent is broken, it will be much easier to follow.


    Those officials who had misdemeanor in their hearts all rubbed their hands and ordered them to go down and let the women in the house prepare for the next draft.


    This morning, from the imperial edict of conferring Zhou Meiren, the hunting here is not to mention how lively.


    It''s like a pot of boiling water, completely boiling.


    -


    Zhou Meiren was sore all over and woke up from her sleep.


    When she saw the messy soft couch, her eyes flashed a little shy.


    Your majesty last night, it was really warm. She was very upset.


    It can be seen that your majesty really likes her.


    Zhou Meiren didn''t care if her majesty wasn''t around.


    In a word, she is the emperor''s person.


    Then, Ford asked the palace people to wait on Zhou Meiren to bathe and change clothes.


    After changing into a beautiful dress and putting on a good bun, Ford read the imperial edict of canonizing Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren was overjoyed and knelt on the ground. She was so excited.


    Ford handed her the Edict and congratulated her.


    Zhou Meiren took the imperial edict and asked the palace people to help her get up. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and gave Ford a slap.


    The slap startled everyone.


    Ford''s eyelids were jumping, and there was anger in his eyes.


    But at the thought of his Majesty''s command, he had to suppress his anger for a while.


    He covered his cheek and knelt down with gnashing teeth. "I don''t know what the slave did wrong to make Zhou Meiren so angry?"


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes are full of arrogance and supremacy.


    She snorted coldly and looked down at Ford: "of course, it''s because of your slow treatment to me last night. Father Ford, now I am the emperor''s concubine. You are a slave. You say, I''m holding my breath in my heart. Do you want to spill it out? "


    Ford lowered his eyes in exasperation.


    Since he has been waiting on the emperor, who is not respectful to him?


    Even the empress had never said anything serious to him.


    The queen was always polite to him.


    Now, his face was beaten by a little beauty?


    Well, it''s really good.


    Just a beauty, so arrogant.


    Originally, he felt that the dancer was playing as a chess piece, and he felt a little pitiful.


    Now, he doesn''t feel sorry for her at all.


    There must be something hateful about poor people, ah In the end, it is shortsighted and deserves to be played and used as a chess piece.

 Chapter 1411

    He forbeared until she came to a tragic end.


    On that day, if he doesn''t torture her well, his name will be written upside down.


    Ford endured humiliation and apologized to Zhou Meiren in a low voice.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes are full of complacent smile.


    "Remember to be respectful to me in the future, otherwise, if you provoke me again, you won''t be slapped in the face."


    Ford did not argue with her.


    Chou Mei Mei smiles and walks to the tent door step by step. Looking at the dazzling sunshine, her eyes are full of ambition.


    It''s just the beginning of a good day for her!


    Zhou Meiren''s tent was arranged not far from the emperor''s tent.


    The palace people took Zhou Meiren back to her tent.


    Everything in the tent is exquisite.


    Zhou Meiren had never seen such a good thing, and she was very satisfied.


    Wish, immediately holding those things in my arms, laughing.


    But in order not to make those humble palace people laugh, she had to hold back and maintain the airs of a noble concubine.


    Ford was beaten by Zhou Meiren, and it soon spread to Jun Moyuan and Yue Qianlan.


    Two people smell speech, one after another a Zheng.


    Then, the moon thousands of LAN hook lips, a faint smile.


    "This week''s beauty is a woman with fierce temperament. Is that why, your majesty? "


    Jun Mo yuan speechless, he quickly embraces the moon thousand LAN, low voice coax.


    "Don''t you know my heart? My heart is full of you. Where else can we fit others? What you said is really chilling. "


    The month thousand LAN smile, turn a head, gave Jun Mo yuan a kiss.


    Jun Mo yuan is quite useful, holding the moon Qianlan, from passive to active, deepened the kiss.


    Two people tired of slanting for a while, Jun Mo yuan just let Ford come in, command him to pass meal.


    Ford covered his red and swollen face. He still came in with the breakfast himself.


    Jun Mo yuan looked at his red and swollen face, he couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll go to the imperial doctor later and ask for some ointment. For the sake of my plan, please bear with me for a while... "


    Ford grinned. He felt so much better with his Majesty''s caring words.


    He hastened to answer the question when he set out the meal.


    Yueqianlan even gave him a packet of silver to appease him.


    Ford grinned. He let go of his previous annoyance and went to Taiyi.


    -


    Jun Moyuan has been in the hunting ground for more than ten days. Every day, besides going out to hunt, he spoils beauty Zhou. Today''s great Yue State, who doesn''t know, Zhou Meiren is Jun Moyuan''s favorite.


    As a matter of fact, these days, Ford will feed Zhou Meiren tea with medicine every day.


    Zhou Meiren''s enthusiasm is all put into the air.


    She herself felt that she was in favor every night.


    Therefore, her behavior became more and more arrogant and domineering.


    The palace people who serve her around her, whenever they make her unhappy, she says to fight and punish.


    And the means of punishing people are also frightening.


    Within five days, she tortured a maid in waiting.


    Ford knew it and was gnashing his teeth.


    This woman is really vicious.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, there has never been the death of a palace maid.


    As a result, this week, the beauties are proud for a few days and dare to kill in front of their majesty.


    Oh This person''s heart is really getting bigger and bigger.


    When yueqianlan learned about it, she flashed some cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    She gently crooked her lips and chuckled.


    "This man is a tough character."

 Chapter 1412

    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are full of anger.


    He clenched his fist and wanted to kill Zhou Meiren immediately.


    Yue Qianlan persuades Mo yuan: "if my guess is right, it should be the person behind Zhou Meiren who told her to do so."


    "His purpose is to test the position of Zhou Meiren in your heart. If she is so arrogant, you are willing to spoil you. It''s estimated that the people behind Zhou Meiren will make the next step. "


    Jun Mo yuan gently narrowed his eyes and calmed down his mood for a long time.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens..."


    So, Zhou Meiren killed a palace maid, and was soon crushed by Jun Moyuan.


    Originally, Zhou Meiren was still in a state of panic and fear of losing her favor.


    Who knows, your majesty actually pressed down for her.


    He not only didn''t blame her, but also appeased her.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes are full of joy.


    She hurriedly let people, to prepare some soup, incomparably gallant toward the Jun Mo yuan''s big account.


    See her outside the door.


    Ford quickly came out and explained with a smile: "excuse me, Zhou Meiren. Your majesty is not in the tent now. Wait until your majesty comes back. How about letting someone tell Zhou Meiren again? "


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes were cold.


    "Your Majesty is not in the tent, so I can go in and wait?"


    "This..." Ford''s eyes were full of embarrassment, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Zhou Meiren doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, a dog slave without roots. She pushes him away and strides into the tent.


    "I''m here waiting for your majesty to come back..."


    Ford was smiling, and naturally did not dare to stop him.


    Zhou Meiren looked at Ford and looked respectful to herself. She was very helpful.


    She went into the tent and nestled on the soft couch, directing the maids to serve her tea and cakes.


    How dare those maids disobey her orders.


    They answered one after another and quickly put the tea on the table beside the soft couch.


    Zhou Meiren enjoyed it very much. She drank a cup of tea and ate some delicious cakes.


    Immediately, her one eye Mou, then take dark awn, looking toward bead curtain door that side.


    Ford saw her intention. He looked down and stood aside, saying nothing.


    Zhou Meiren glanced several times, but she couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She looked at Ford and asked.


    "Father Ford, is there anyone hidden in the Pearl curtain door? I remember that before I served your majesty, I heard that your majesty brought out a maid of honor from the palace. I haven''t been here for a few days. Almost all of them are maids in waiting for me


    Ford looked at Zhou Meiren in embarrassment: "Zhou Meiren, it''s not that the slave didn''t tell you, but your majesty told you not to mention any information about that person. I hope Zhou Meiren can forgive me. I really have no comment... " Zhou Meiren has been used to being arrogant these days.


    Now, when she heard Ford say that, her anger came out.


    "You slave, did you feel light from the slap a few days ago? You can answer whatever I ask you. How dare you move out of your majesty to prevaricate me? Are you tired of living? "


    Forbord endured the bottom of his heart''s anger, and quickly crawled to his knees to beg for mercy.


    "Beauty Zhou calms down. It''s not that the slave doesn''t tell you. It''s really that your majesty has an instruction. The slave can''t disobey the will of the emperor."


    Zhou Mei was very popular. She got up from the soft couch, stepped forward, raised her foot and kicked Ford hard.

 Chapter 1413

    That kick, it hit Ford on the shoulder.


    He kicked Ford and sat down on the ground.


    Zhou Meiren looked at Ford with hatred, and never entered again.


    She angrily took the palace people and left the tent.


    One day, she will go in and find out.


    However, this is a special time. She will not miss her master''s important task because of her curiosity.


    Zhou Meiren quickly went back to her tent.


    Then a eunuch came in.


    Zhou Meiren sneaked back to the other people. She squinted at the man and asked, "master, do you have any instructions?"


    "master told me that these days, I want you to find a way to make the protection map of this hunting ground. The speed should be fast. The master can''t wait. " The man lowered his eyes and gave orders word by word.


    Zhou Meiren heard the speech and nodded slowly.


    "Well, I see. You step back. It''s nothing. Don''t come back... "


    So the eunuch answered and put the tea on the tea table.


    He withdrew from the tent.


    That afternoon, junmoyuan returned to the tent, and Zhou Meiren went to see junmoyuan.


    Jun Moyuan let her in.


    When Zhou Meiren went in, she happened to meet Jun Moyuan, who was reading the memorial.


    So, she came forward without saying a word, cleverly incomparable, began to grind for Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Moyuan didn''t make a sound, and he was absorbed in reading the memorial.


    Zhou Meiren grinds and turns her eyes, looking at the piles of folds on the desk.


    Suddenly, in the corner of her desk, she saw a map of the situation on paper.


    Her eyes a bright, restrain the bottom of my heart, quiet continue grinding.


    Finally, when it was dark, Jun Moyuan finished dealing with the government.


    Ford waited on Jun Moyuan and went to the bathroom next to him to wash and change clothes.


    Zhou Meiren is taking advantage of this time, secretly took away the map paper.


    When junmoyuan came back, he served junmoyuan with dinner.


    Jun Moyuan asked her to go back and prepare. Later he would go to her.


    Some shyness flashed on Zhou Meiren''s face and answered in a low voice.


    Then, she took a few palace people back to her tent.


    She first asked the palace people to prepare hot water and bath things.


    She went to bed and gently took out the paper hidden in the sleeve cage.


    When the paper unfolded, she could see clearly the words of the hunting protection map. Zhou Meiren''s eyes brightened. Taking advantage of this gap, she looked at the protection map several times, and compared the situation of all the maps and the protection guards.


    It''s all in my mind.


    But half a cup of tea, she remembered the protection map.


    She folded the protection map again and put it in the inner pocket of her clothes.


    The next morning, she got up and woke up. She went to Jun Moyuan''s tent and returned the protection map to its original position.


    That evening, taking advantage of her spare time, she took the brush and drew the protection map on the snow-white paper by herself.


    Then she handed the letter to the little eunuch.


    Small eunuch holding fruit platter into, she will be the paper, secretly into the small eunuch sleeve cage.


    After all this, Zhou Meiren was relieved.


    The next day, in addition to serving Jun Moyuan, she quietly waited for her master''s action.


    After that, the little eunuch finally sent her a letter.


    The master has already started his action. Junmoyuan is hunting outside now. It is estimated that he has been surrounded by the master''s people for a long time.


    Zhou Meiren no longer had any scruples. She took several palace people to the emperor''s tent.

 Chapter 1414

    Ford was still there. When he saw Zhou Meiren coming, his eyelids trembled.


    He can clearly feel that Zhou Meiren is not a good comer this time.


    He hurried forward and asked Zhou Meiren an.


    "I don''t know what happened when beauty Zhou came here?"


    "Today, I''m going to have a look at who''s hiding in the bead curtain door Father Ford, if you dare to stop me, I will kill you directly. "


    Ford looked up at Zhou Meiren with an incredible look.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes were full of anger, as if she could kill him if Ford said a word against it.


    Naturally, Ford won''t let Zhou Meiren fool around. The people in it are the empress.


    If Zhou Meiren collides with the empress, his majesty will be the first to let him go.


    Therefore, Ford immediately objected: "beauty Zhou, you can''t enter here. Otherwise, you can''t afford to blame your majesty. "


    "I''ll see if I can afford it today. You two, hold this slave down for me. Don''t let him move. " Zhou Meiren said, then ordered two eunuchs to control Ford.


    Ford really didn''t expect that these eunuchs and maids would listen to Zhou Meiren so much.


    Chou Mei Mei picks her eyebrows and smiles: "isn''t it strange that I can move them? Oh Two days ago, I killed a palace maid. Your majesty can''t bear to ask me a question. Do you think they will disobey Zhou Meiren? Unless they don''t want to live. "


    "If you know more about current affairs, maybe I can save your life. If you don''t know better, I can kill you now."


    Two days ago, the palace maids died, and now these palace people all listen to Zhou Meiren''s instructions.


    Ford finally understood the purpose of this week''s beauty.


    She is to kill a palace man first, to test his Majesty''s bottom line.


    If your majesty protects her, then she will have no fear.


    There was something wrong with Ford''s face.


    When even a few palace people came up, they tied his hands and feet.


    Zhou Meiren no longer looked at Ford. She raised her feet and walked towards the Pearl curtain door.


    Ford saw that he could not struggle, so he could only save some energy and improvise.


    He looks at Zhou Meiren to seek death.


    The queen is not a soft persimmon. How could she be her opponent?


    As soon as Zhou Meiren lifted the curtain, she saw yueqianlan, the maid of honor, sitting on the soft couch, reading a book.


    Her face sank slightly.


    She picked to pick eyebrow, the vision arrogant step by step stepped into the inner room.


    "Here, there is another cave. Your majesty, how can you be so anonymous and let your sister hide here? " As soon as Zhou Meiren opened her mouth, she set the position of herself and yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is my sister, she is my sister.


    That arrogant, arrogant look, really lawless.


    Moon thousand LAN frown, eye flash a bit unhappy.


    "Get out at once..."


    Zhou Meiren sneered, pretended to be a little surprised, and looked at the moon.


    "Sister, do you want me to go out? Did I hear you right? This is your Majesty''s residence. You are just a little maid in waiting. How dare you let me out as a beauty? After all, who gave you so much courage? "

 Chapter 1415

    "I''ll give you a little face and call you sister, but you are so rude to me. Oh I killed a palace maid, and your majesty will clean up the mess for me. Today, if I kill another palace maid, your majesty will surely forgive me, right


    Today, it''s not sure whether Jun Moyuan can return safely.


    Now, she is going to show off her prestige and step on the woman who is hidden by her majesty.


    Although she is loyal to her master, she has more affection for junmoyuan.


    Which woman is willing to share her man with others?


    Therefore, Zhou Meiren has long been jealous of this maid in waiting.


    No one is afraid to come here while there is chaos outside.


    She took care of the maid first.


    No matter, her master, in the end, success or failure.


    After all, she took a bad breath.


    Zhou Meiren thinks so, hasten to step forward, raise a hand to want to ruthlessly fan to the month thousand LAN.


    Ford was out there, and he was terrified to see it.


    He tried his best to get rid of the palace people who held him back.


    Crazy, rushed in from the outside, stretched out his arm, protect in front of the moon.


    The slap happened to fall on Ford''s head.


    Ford''s head was booming.


    He endured the dizziness of his head and looked at Zhou Meiren with deep eyes.


    "Beauty Zhou You are so bold. Do you know who she is? "


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes are full of disdain and ridicule.


    Think of, behind that person''s plan, the corner of her mouth smile, more arrogant.


    "I''m just beating a maid in waiting. Is that bold? Dog slave, how dare you stop me? Get out of the way... "


    Zhou Meiren said, then raised her foot and tried to find Ford again.


    This time, Ford quickly dodged Zhou Meiren''s attack.


    Zhou Mei is very popular and pale.


    Month thousand LAN cold coagulation week beauty, looking at the door standing, a few shivering palace maids.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry and take Zhou Meiren out?"


    Those maids, looking up at yueqianlan, were so scared that they fell on their knees.


    "Empress..."


    How can they think that these days, the palace maid hiding in the inner room is actually disguised as the queen.


    Zhou Meiren, this time, but the complete end.


    How dare they continue to obey Zhou Meiren''s orders.


    They have seen a lot about the majesty of the queen. No one can offend the queen.


    They immediately got up from the ground, did not dare to delay, ran to Zhou Meiren and took her arm.


    "Beauty Zhou, go out with your maidservant. This is our queen. You almost beat her just now It''s a big crime to punish the nine ethnic groups. "


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes flashed many surprises.


    She can''t believe of stare big eyes, see to month thousand LAN.


    "You Are you the queen? How is that possible? Isn''t your majesty at odds with the queen? Two people, but completely break up, otherwise, how can I have a chance to serve the emperor? I don''t believe it. You''re the queen. You must have taken the queen to deceive me on purpose... "


    Moon thousand Lan light pursed lips, a cold smile.


    "Why, after being a beauty for only a few days, do you think that you are a superior master? Ford, let her sober up. What is the rule and what is the system... "

 Chapter 1416

    Ford''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    His heart has long been full of hatred for Zhou Meiren.


    Being treated as a beast by Zhou Meiren, she trampled on it for so long.


    Now we have a chance to be aboveboard and retaliate.


    He won''t let it go easily.


    With gratitude in his eyes, Ford nodded to the moon.


    "I will obey the Queen''s will..."


    Ford straightened his chest and walked step by step to Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes were full of surprise. She widened her eyes, glared at Ford and sternly warned.


    "I tell you, if you touch my finger and your majesty comes back, I will let your majesty take your dog''s life..."


    "Pa" almost at the moment when her voice just fell, a loud slap immediately followed.


    Zhou Meiren couldn''t dodge. She was beaten by Ford and fell to the ground.


    At the corner of his mouth, blood soon came out.


    She covered her cheek and looked at Ford and yueqianlan in tears.


    "You You are so arrogant. When your majesty comes back, I must tell him. Now he dotes on me. He will make the decision for me. "


    Yueqianlan can''t help laughing.


    "At this point, you are still daydreaming. Ford, give her more soberness... "


    Ford answered in a low voice.


    With a flattering smile on her face, she stepped forward, bent over and grabbed Zhou Meiren''s collar.


    Another slap, but also hard fan in the beautiful and attractive cheek of Zhou Meiren.


    Ford slapped him on one side of the face, but the face was almost broken.


    It can be seen how much effort Ford used.


    During this time, I hate Ford to death.


    Seize this opportunity, he does not properly punish Zhou Meiren, how can he stand up to the grievances and humiliations he suffered some time ago?


    These two slaps, Ford is really a pain in the bottom of my heart.


    When Zhou Meiren was beaten, she felt her head rumbling. For a long time, she didn''t slow down.


    I felt a pain on my cheek.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and felt the pain there.


    Then, she would watch, drops of blood, flowing out of her mouth.


    The beauty''s eyes were almost red.


    Although she is a dancer, she has never been beaten like this since she grew up.


    Hysterical, she yelled at Ford: "how dare you hit me? You dog slave, I''ll fight with you... " Zhou Meiren said, just like crazy, she got up from the ground and rushed to Ford.


    Ford raised his foot with a cold smile, then aimed at her heart and gave her a hard kick.


    With this kick, Zhou Meiren couldn''t get up any more.


    She couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, most of Ford''s anger and hatred had dissipated.


    He looked down at the struggling Zhou Meiren.


    "With the empress here, which onion and garlic are you? You even want to beat the queen, hehe Do you think you live too long? It''s a fool to be taken advantage of as a fool. Do you think that you have really served your majesty and become your Majesty''s woman? "


    Zhou Meiren looks at Ford in a dazed way. She grits her teeth and asks angrily.


    "You What do you mean by that? These days, it is clear that I have been serving you all night Your majesty, he likes mine, too


    I don''t dare to say anything else.


    He did not answer Zhou Meiren, but turned to look at the moon.


    "Lady What should I do with her? "

 Chapter 1417

    Yueqianlan glanced at Zhou Meiren lightly. Her eyes were like looking down on an ant.


    "Let her be guarded first Don''t touch her until your majesty comes back. "


    Ford listened and nodded slowly.


    He ordered the palace people to control Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes were red with blood. She looked at Ford and asked.


    "What do you mean by that? Please make it clear to me... "


    Ford can''t make up his mind. He slowly turns his head and looks at the moon.


    Yueqianlan got up from the soft collapse and came to Zhou Meiren step by step.


    The beauty''s voice was not high.


    "You already know it. Why break the casserole and ask for shame?"


    "I don''t know I have no idea... " Zhou Meiren shakes her head in denial.


    "Well, since you want to insult yourself, this palace will help you. Ford, tell her everything... " Yueqianlan turns around slowly, then takes a cup of tea and sits down again.


    Ford hastened to answer. He raised his eyebrows and walked up to Zhou Meiren.


    With a shrill voice, every word.


    "Beauty Zhou, from the moment you are presented to your majesty, the emperor already knows your identity. Since I know, how can the emperor touch you? So, your service that night, but all gave the air. It''s me who personally drugged you to make you hallucinate and make you think that you have become your Majesty''s woman... "


    This remark is undoubtedly cruel to Zhou Meiren.


    She looked up at Ford in disbelief.


    She shook her head slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "no I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. Your majesty, he likes me so much and loves me so much. How can it be false? "


    "Oh If you don''t believe Zhou Meiren, I''ll let a wenpo come in and let her test your body for you. If you were a Zi, you''re still perfect. " Ford''s eyes were full of interest, smiling at Zhou Mei.


    The light of Zhou Meiren''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Her face was white, and there was no color at all.


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    She is so beautiful and graceful. How could Jun Moyuan not move her?


    Is he still not a man?


    Where there is a man who can resist her temptation.


    Zhou Meiren says it''s really hard to accept.


    For the first time, she had great doubts about her charm.


    Slowly, she became calm from excitement.


    She began to think, what''s wrong with this? Why does yueqianlan dress up as a palace maid and hunt with the emperor? Even concealed the public''s sight and ears.


    If there is no discord between the emperor and empress, then everything before is a cover?


    This is a deception against her and her master?


    Looking at Zhou Meiren, Ford was struck so hard that he doubted her life. His heart was more happy.


    At this moment, he was completely elated.


    He raised his hand and invited the palace people to come and let them carry Zhou Meiren down.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Meiren had just been helped up from the ground by several palace people. She suddenly raised her head and burst out laughing.


    Her eyes flashed evil light, turned to look at the moon.

 Chapter 1418

    "Before, even if I missed it, even if my identity was seen through by you. But in the end, didn''t I get the emperor''s hunting map? With that protection map, empress, do you think your majesty can come back? "


    "Ha ha, my master has prepared a substantial army to wait for the emperor. It''s useless to protect the hundreds of the emperor. My master, at this moment, should have taken Jun Moyuan. "


    "If Jun Moyuan is emperor Hongshi, my master will attack here quickly. Empress, you are waiting to be the prisoner of my master When you fall into my hands, I will torture you severely... "


    Yueqianlan originally intended to let go of the beauty of Zhou.


    Since having a baby, she is not as bloodthirsty as before.


    But this week''s beauty is not interesting.


    Touch her bottom line again and again, challenge her patience again and again.


    With a helpless sigh, the cold light under her eyes swept the beauty of Zhou.


    "Do you really think the map you stole is real? Since we all know that you have a problem, how can we let you steal the real protection map? Zhou Meiren, don''t you understand up to now? "


    Zhou Meiren is stunned. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She stares at yueqianlan.


    "Is the protection map I stole fake? How could that be... "


    The hope wing in her heart, just like this, is completely smashed by the moon.


    If the protection map is false, isn''t her master


    Zhou Meiren''s pupil dilates, some dare not think further.


    The patience of yueqianlan has already been exhausted.


    She doesn''t want to waste time with Zhou Meiren.


    She only asked: "beauty Zhou, tell me who you are behind the scenes. If you do, maybe I can make you suffer less..."


    Zhou Meiren shakes her head, her eyes are full of determination, and she is desperate to die.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I die, I won''t betray my master."


    Zhou Meiren said, then got up from the ground, gritted her teeth and hit the pillar next to her.


    When Ford saw her, he quickly grabbed Zhou Meiren''s arm.


    Several other palace people also rushed forward and pressed Zhou Meiren on the ground.


    Then they took a rope and tied Zhou Meiren up.


    In order to prevent Zhou Meiren from committing suicide by biting her tongue, Ford skillfully pulled a piece of cloth and put it into Zhou Meiren''s mouth.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes are full of despair and fear. Her eyes are full of blood, and her eyes are staring at Ford.


    Ford raised his hand and slapped her hard.


    "Since you want to commit suicide? You think it''s so easy to die? "


    Zhou Meiren was beaten, her head tilted, and nearly fell into a coma. With a slight sigh, the moonlight flashed a little grumpy.


    "I have a heart to let you suffer less, but you are ungrateful."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Zhou Meiren crawled on the ground, facing the moon Qianlan, her body trembled.


    A wave of fear and coldness, which had never been experienced, swept towards her like a tide.


    "Ford, have her dragged down. Isn''t she most proud of her beauty and figure? Then you''ll let someone destroy her face and figure first... " The month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes don''t lift, a word a light say.

 Chapter 1419

    Ford naturally responded, his eyes shining with excitement.


    The queen is so powerful. In a word, she decides the life and death of beauty Zhou.


    Ford doesn''t feel for Zhou Meiren at all. A woman like her should end up like this.


    As long as she is kind, the queen will not do this to her.


    But she step by step stepping on the bottom line of the queen, the queen did not annoy her.


    "I''ll do it now Come on, take beauty Zhou away... "


    Ford a command, the rest of the palace, looking at the queen standing there, who dare disobey the queen half?


    They all listened to Ford''s instructions and went forward to pull Zhou Meiren away.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes are full of fear. She shakes her head at yueqianlan and cries out.


    Unfortunately, her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t say a word at all.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    She didn''t want to be treated like this. She would rather die than suffer so much.


    Unfortunately, all her struggles and desperation can''t move the moon.


    Month thousand LAN Mou eye indifference, so cold looking at week beauty is dragged out.


    After Zhou Meiren dragged her down, Ford locked her in a dark tent.


    There was nothing in the tent. There was a smell of blood coming from the tent.


    Zhou Meiren smelled the bloody smell and wanted to vomit.


    However, her mouth was blocked with cloth.


    What rushed up to the throat was forced back to the stomach.


    Beauty Zhou''s face was ugly.


    Ford reached out and pulled the cloth out of her mouth.


    Zhou Meiren vomited out.


    Her face was so white that there was no blood at all.


    But Ford took a thing and raised it to Zhou Meiren''s eyes.


    "Miss Zhou, do you remember this thing?"


    Zhou Meiren''s face was ugly and she looked up. When she saw clearly what Ford was holding, her eyes were full of horror.


    "This This is... "


    The thing in Ford''s hand is nothing else but the hunting protection map drawn by Zhou Meiren herself.


    Little by little, he unfolded the paper, and the strokes and handwriting on it made Zhou Meiren shiver.


    "This is my protection map? Why is it with you? "


    Ford''s lips, a smile.


    "Zhou Meiren, do you really think that the emperor and the queen will not know the little tricks you secretly played? You look down on them. Ever since you entered the hunting ground, your majesty has seen everything you do. " "So, you stole your Majesty''s protection map and drew a new one, and your majesty knows it. Since your majesty knows, it is impossible for you to send out the real protection map secretly. So, it can be imagined that once this protection map is a fake. The master behind you will lose so badly. You are still daydreaming, thinking that your majesty will not come back, ah It''s just stupid. "


    Ford said, then hit the paper on Zhou Meiren''s face.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes are full of shock. She can''t accept such a fact for a long time.


    But she had to believe it.


    The strength of her body was as if it had been emptied in an instant, and the whole person was dead.


    At this time, Ford had the lamp on and lit the candle in the tent.


    Under the dim light, the bloody traces all jumped into Zhou Meiren''s eyes.


    Ford pointed to the bloody ground and asked Zhou Meiren with a smile.


    "Do you know whose blood it is?"

 Chapter 1420

    Hearing the words, beauty Zhou could not help shivering.


    Ford continued with a smile and said, "it''s not other people''s blood. It''s the little eunuch who connects with you, the little eunuch who delivers the protection map for you. Two hours ago, he was just here and died of the torture in this world. "


    "When I died, the cry of pain was very tragic. If Rao Niang, the messenger behind the scenes, can you tell me your life now... "


    Zhou Meiren clenched her teeth and spat at Ford.


    "Bah I will not betray my master when I die... "


    Ford did not have time to dodge, even when she sprayed a mouthful of blood foam.


    He flashed a little cold light at the bottom of his eyes, touched the blood foam on his face, raised his hand and slapped Zhou Meiren.


    "Since you don''t have to drink a toast, don''t blame me for being rude. Come on, put on the instruments of torture, and I will execute it myself... "


    Zhou Meiren was tied to the cross, with hatred in her eyes, glaring at Ford.


    Ford took the sharp knife from the palace man. He took the knife on the blade and gently scraped his finger pulp.


    But don''t want to, gently scrape down, immediately have bright red blood, from the finger between the abdomen.


    Ford sucked the blood from his fingers and his face was full of evil.


    "This knife is really sharp Step one, I''ll start with your cheek... "


    Ford said, then holding a sharp knife, slowly close to Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren immediately yelled at Ford.


    "You slave dog, let me go quickly..."


    Ford came forward and put his hand around her mouth.


    With a knife, the beautiful lip was cut.


    The surging blood flowed out.


    Zhou Meiren was almost stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at Ford in disbelief.


    Ford grinned coldly and pasted the cold sharp knife on Zhou Meiren''s face.


    Zhou Meiren was cut by that knife. She felt her brain was blank.


    Then, endless fear, like the tide, surged towards her.


    She was disfigured. Ford, who killed thousands of people, cut his lips.


    Zhou Meiren cried in agony and despair.


    Ford coldly, word by word asked: "beauty Zhou, you still refuse to say, who is the master behind you?"


    "No, even if you kill me, I won''t say. I''ll see how much skill you need, dog slave. " Zhou Meiren''s Scarlet eyes glared at Ford with indignation.


    Ford gradually lost patience. In order to prevent Zhou Meiren from biting her tongue, he blocked Zhou Meiren''s mouth.


    Then he didn''t have any hesitation any more. With a knife, he cut the gorgeous face of Zhou Meiren fiercely. Zhou Meiren''s shrill and painful voice echoed around the tent for a long time.


    Because the mouth was blocked, the roar was like a trapped animal''s painful howl.


    As the sky darkened, Zhou Meiren still didn''t confess.


    Ford was almost sweating.


    The whole tent was already full of bloody smell, which almost made Ford dizzy.


    Originally Jiao Didi, a beautiful woman, has now almost become a monster covered with blood.


    Zhou Meiren fainted in pain for a long time. Her head drooped down, and her whole body seemed to be in Shura hell.


    Ford raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Somebody, wake her up..."

 Chapter 1421

    So the palace man brought a bucket of cold water and poured it on Zhou Meiren''s head.


    Zhou Meiren was excited by the cold water and opened her eyes slowly with a groan.


    Ford was a little annoyed, gnashing his teeth and staring at her.


    "Today, I''ll see how hard your mouth is..."


    Zhou Meiren gave Ford a cold smile.


    Her mouth was blocked. She meant to kill or cut at will.


    Ford really didn''t expect that Zhou Meiren could endure so much suffering.


    He really looks down on Zhou Meiren.


    He made people tear up Zhou Meiren''s clothes. Then, with a bloody knife, he began to scratch Zhou Meiren''s skin.


    Zhou Meiren was in pain and trembled all over.


    She roared and howled, but she didn''t want to admit the person behind her.


    Ford fully in her body, a hundred knife, still can''t from Zhou Meiren mouth, take out a little useful information.


    Ford couldn''t help but feel dejected.


    He looked at Zhou Meiren who fainted again.


    He took a wet pad and wiped her bloody hands. Then he walked out of the tent step by step and asked the people at the door of the tent to guard Zhou Meiren.


    Those people, answered in a low voice.


    Seeing father-in-law Ford with his own eyes, how dare they offend him.


    Ford changed his clothes and washed away all the bloody smell from his body. He just went to yueqianlan.


    Yue Qianlan looks at her, and Ford comes in with a broken face. She guesses that Ford may not have opened Zhou Meiren''s mouth until now.


    "Zhou Meiren still refuses to confess?"


    Ford quickly replied, "yes She still won''t do it. At this moment, her breath is very weak, almost to the point of dying


    "But a very loyal man..." Yueqianlan can''t help feeling a little more, and can''t help admiring Zhou Meiren''s tenacity.


    Yue Qianlan thought about it, then told Ford to keep Zhou Meiren''s life for the time being. Maybe Zhou Meiren''s life is a key breakthrough.


    Often the more loyal a person is, the more it shows that he is trusted by her master.


    Maybe other characters don''t know the identity of that person, but the loyal Zhou Meiren must know the origin of that person.


    Ford answered in a low voice and sent someone to treat Zhou Meiren.


    Yueqianlan got up from the soft couch and walked out of the inner room step by step.


    She went to the door of the tent and looked into the distance.


    I don''t know. What''s the situation with amo.


    Although she had made all the preparations, she was still worried about what accidents might happen to amo. ¡ª¡ª


    Time back to noon, Jun Moyuan is leading the ministers to the hunting ground.


    Don''t know from where, suddenly rushed out no less than five wolves.


    The wolf''s eyes were green, and they surrounded Jun Moyuan with fierce light.


    Jun Mo yuan rode on the horse, holding the bow and arrow, coagulating the fierce wolves.


    As long as their people move, those wild wolves are expected to rush up regardless of everything.


    Jun Mo yuan gestured to the crowd to silence them.


    Not far away, the guards began to set up bows and arrows, aiming at the wolves.


    Unexpectedly, one of the timid ministers was so scared that his legs softened and he fell on his knees.


    This sudden situation, immediately let five wild wolves, fierce light, toward Jun Moyuan they rushed.


    Jun Mo yuan moves fast, pulls the full bow and arrow to shoot toward those wild wolves.


    As he arched, he ordered others to get out of here.


    Unfortunately, the wolf''s action is too fast.


    But in a flash, several people have been knocked down.


    The scene was in a mess.


    Yue Qingyuan realizes that the situation on Jun Moyuan''s side is not right. He hurriedly takes people to run forward, and lets many guards around to protect Jun Moyuan and retreat towards the exit.

 Chapter 1422

    Unexpectedly, just at this time, a group of people in black, wearing black clothes and cloth towel, suddenly rushed to the exit.


    They all held up their swords and rushed at junmoyuan.


    For a moment, it was a complete mess.


    Today, all the ministers who followed Jun Moyuan were ministers of the imperial court.


    The martial minister is better. At least he can keep his life.


    Unfortunately, it''s the literary ministers.


    Not only to be eaten by wolves at any time, but also to be on guard, those people in black come to assassinate them.


    They were crazy and ran to the junmoyuan, asking for help one after another.


    "Your Majesty, help..."


    "Your Majesty, help me..."


    Jun Moyuan immediately sent someone to rescue them.


    The guards, they''re in the ring.


    But don''t want to, suddenly a minister from the sleeve cage took out a sword, toward the emperor Mo yuan''s chest stab.


    That minister, no one else, was Li Zekai, the minister who had been entrusted with important tasks since Jun Moyuan ascended the throne.


    Jun Moyuan never thought that Li Zekai would betray him.


    Or, from the beginning, Li Zekai pretended to surrender to his command -


    now it''s time to make another sneak attack.


    If Jun Mo yuan hadn''t expected it, I''m afraid he really stabbed his heart with a sword.


    No wonder, these days, in the court hall, people''s hearts are floating fiercely.


    But I don''t want to, it''s Li Zekai, the minister, who is stirring up the storm.


    With his position as a high-ranking official, he had so much influence that he almost completely disrupted the situation he had carefully maintained.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes sank and his body quickly dodged.


    Li Zekai''s eyes flashed cold light, and he rushed at Jun Moyuan again.


    "Jun Moyuan, go to die. Only when you die can my master take revenge and ascend to the highest position..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little sinister, and he dodged his attack.


    "Li Shangshu, unexpectedly, in the end, you betrayed me..."


    "Hum I''m not your man at all from the beginning. Five years ago, you just ascended the throne. You urgently need a new force to help you stabilize the situation. At that time, I took advantage of the opportunity to step into your vision and work for you. Do you know how much power I have cultivated in the court in the past five years? Oh These forces will surely become the help of my master in the future. " Li Zekai looked up and laughed with pride.


    Jun Mo yuan calm eyebrows, coagulation he a word a meal asked: "who is your master?"


    "I can''t tell you now. Only if I capture you, let you fall from your high position, and kill you, can I make you understand. There are a hundred men in black coming, but only 20 guards are there to protect you. Jun Moyuan, do you think you can escape from heaven? Ha ha Today you will die here... " Li Zekai said, waving his sword and stabbing at junmoyuan again. Jun Moyuan retreated and dodged his attack.


    Unexpectedly, a cold arrow suddenly burst out of the slope and shot at his neck.


    Yueqingyuan is shocked, and hastens to the side of junmoyuan.


    Be on guard, someone will attack Jun Moyuan again.


    "Your Majesty, someone must be shooting arrows and attacking us not far away."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he heard several whizzing sounds.


    The guards around junmoyuan were shot on their necks one by one and fell to the ground one by one.

 Chapter 1423

    But in a flash, there were more than 20 guards, and now there are less than 10 left.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes are full of solemnity. He holds the hilt of the sword and guards in front of junmoyuan.


    Li Zekai''s eyes were full of pride. He stood up and laughed at the few guards.


    "Ha ha ha Your majesty, today is your day. Brothers, kill Jun Moyuan. Our master will surely give you high officials and high salaries after he ascends the throne. Let''s fight together and wipe out the dog emperor together... "


    The rest of the people in black answered in unison.


    "Yes Kill the dog emperor. "


    "As long as he''s dead, our master will be in high position."


    "Kill, kill..."


    For a moment, all the people in black, holding their swords, rushed to Jun Moyuan.


    Suddenly, a whistle sounded.


    The swords held by those people in black can no longer get close to Jun Mo yuan.


    Whenever there is that person, close to Jun Mo yuan an inch, he will shoot countless arrows from afar, and directly pierce the heart of the man in black.


    All of a sudden, the people in black, who were originally passionate, showed some timidity in their eyes.


    They dare not to rush forward again.


    Li Zekai''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes flashed a little startled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Moyuan hooked his lips and gave a cold smile: "do you really think that I will wait for you to assassinate me? Oh It''s sheer stupidity. "


    As soon as Jun Moyuan''s voice fell, Li Zekai saw that there were countless guards running towards him like a tide.


    He was so surprised that he stepped back with the man in black.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, they couldn''t kill Jun Moyuan for a while, so Li Zekai ordered the people in black to retreat immediately.


    All the people in black, back off.


    Who knows, the next moment, Prince Rui didn''t know when he appeared. He directly held a long sword and pierced Li Zekai''s chest.


    Prince Rui pierced Li Zekai''s chest with his sword. The rest of the black people were in chaos.


    Li Zekai looked at Prince Rui with unbelievable eyes.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Prince Rui''s crooked lips evoke a sneer.


    "I''m not here. Where should I be? He is a bold rebel. He colludes with an outsider and wants to murder the emperor. It''s really his crime. It''s not a pity to die. "


    Prince Rui said and took out the sword from his chest.


    Suddenly, a blood mist gushed out.


    Countless guards rushed over, but half a moment later, they killed all the people in black. Li Zekai''s body fell on his back.


    Jun Moyuan came forward and looked at Li Zekai who was lying in a pool of blood.


    "Who is the master behind you?"


    Li Zekai lay dying and refused to disclose the news of his master.


    "I I will not betray my master. "


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are full of coldness. He knows that he can''t pry Li Zekai''s mouth open.


    Therefore, he did not ask Li Zekai again.


    But let Prince Rui, give him a happy.


    With one more sword, Li Zekai completely lost his breath.


    The rest of the people in black are all dead, too.


    Jun Moyuan leads the people back to the tent safely.


    When he learned that Zhou Meiren wanted to do harm to the moon Qianlan, he flashed some murderous gas.


    He holds the hand of the month thousand LAN, up and down looked at her.


    She was relieved to be sure that she had not been hurt.

 Chapter 1424

    The month thousand LAN looking at the gentleman Mo yuan body, the bloodstain that contaminates, her can''t help but get Mou Guang Yi Zhan.


    With worry in her eyes, she quickly asked, "how can you have blood on you? Are you hurt? "


    Jun Mo yuan looked at her so concerned about his appearance, he can''t help but hook lips, proud smile.


    He held her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her on the lips.


    "Please worry about How can I hurt myself knowing you''re worried about me? "


    In front of the crowd, his majesty suddenly came to make love with the queen.


    They turned around one after another to avoid this wave of dog food.


    They were caught off guard by the sudden arrival of dog food.


    Yueqingyuan coughs awkwardly in a low voice. Prince Rui is smiling and embracing yueqingyuan''s shoulder.


    "Don''t you worry? The couple are in a good mood. "


    Yueqingyuan hook lips, a smile in a low voice.


    "It''s my worry..."


    The month thousand LAN shame annoys unceasingly, in front of so many people''s face, he actually kisses oneself?


    She really wanted to find a way to get in.


    This man, more and more don''t know how to hide himself.


    She glared at him: "be careful..."


    The gentleman Mo yuan picks eyebrow, he quite Ao Jiao of return a.


    "What''s wrong with me holding my queen in my arms? Who dares to have an opinion... "


    If anyone has an opinion, he''ll kill anyone.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help humming.


    People around, hearing these words, dare not look back and look this way.


    Their emperor is more and more willful.


    However, only when facing the queen can we be willful.


    Yueqianlan really has no way to take junmoyuan. She wants to push him away, but he hugs himself tightly and doesn''t let go at all.


    "Save your strength. Don''t strain yourself. Anyway, I won''t let you go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really hard to think about it. " Jun Mo yuan is like a rogue, holding the moon Qianlan tightly, which is reluctant to let go for a moment.


    Yue Qianlan can''t laugh or cry. She really has no temper.


    Two people in front of the public, really gentle for a while.


    When junmoyuan solved Acacia, he turned and looked at Prince Rui.


    "Third brother, you will interrogate those people in black. Don''t let them die so soon. We must interrogate the people behind the scenes... "


    Prince Rui hastily answered, and even if he took people, he escorted those people in black to leave.


    Then, Yue Qianlan asks Ford to tell Jun Moyuan about Zhou Meiren. Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was a little dark.


    "This man is really a little cunning."


    The month thousand LAN don''t know whether can nod, really cunning, if not cunning, how to now, haven''t been found out by them.


    That person, all fold in a few people, the result they still can''t know, that person exactly is who.


    These days, the spies guarding nangongqing''s side wrote back.


    That is to say, nangongqing''s place is still as usual. He is still living foolishly. There is no other abnormal movement at all.


    Therefore, she was not sure whether this person was nangongqing or not.


    Over the years, Cheng Miaoyin is also infatuated.


    Nangongqing, who has become a fool, doesn''t mind at all.


    She married nangongqing and gave birth to a daughter a few years later.


    Now, the daughter is almost three years old.


    Therefore, in order to explore the reality of nangongqing, yueqianlan.


    She deliberately let people hijack nangongqing''s children, in order to test nangongqing.


    Who knows, when the child was in danger, Nangong Qing did not respond to it

 Chapter 1425

    He''s still stupid, he''s still out of consciousness.


    As if, he is a walking corpse, only a body, and the soul has already disappeared.


    Nangongqing didn''t show any flaws. They couldn''t conclude that the man was nangongqing.


    So now it''s a bit tricky.


    Yueqianlan ponders for a long time, and finally decides to find clues from Zhou Meiren.


    She turned to look at Jun Moyuan and offered in a low voice.


    "Ah Mo, please wash your clothes and go to meet Zhou Meiren in person. I think the breakthrough lies in her... "


    Jun Mo yuan squints his eyes and nods to the moon.


    Yue Qianlan personally attends Jun Moyuan to change clothes and wash. In the process of washing, she is inevitably eaten a lot of tofu by Jun Moyuan.


    Yueqianlan almost lost her temper.


    Finally, her face was red, and she was carried out of the bathroom by Jun Moyuan.


    The month thousand LAN shrinks in his bosom, almost have no face, appeared in front of the outsider.


    Knowing that she was shy, Jun Mo Yuan went back to the inner room with a smile on his mouth.


    He put her carefully on the bed and then kissed her for a while.


    The month thousand LAN is panting thick air, mercilessly hammered him several times.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are full of light of success.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon..."


    Say, he then loosened a month thousand LAN, full face spring breeze of went out of the inner room.


    Yueqianlan leaned on the bed, pulled the brocade quilt and wrapped herself tightly.


    Really, wait on Jun Mo yuan to wash, as a result, he ate dry wipe clean.


    Next time, she will never wait on him to change clothes.


    This man is really getting worse and worse.


    -


    Jun Moyuan, led by Ford, goes to the tent where Zhou Meiren is imprisoned.


    Not into the tent, Jun Mo yuan can smell, the strong smell of blood, toward his nose.


    Ford''s eyes flashed a little uneasy and whispered a warning.


    "In order to force out the murderer behind the scenes, the slave has no mercy on Zhou Meiren. At the moment, Zhou Meiren is dying. The situation may not be very good. "


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and swept his eyes.


    "Don''t let her die easily If she dies, you are the only one to ask


    Ford flopped down on his knees, and he returned with a trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I won''t let her die easily."


    Beauty scared him to death in a week. Fortunately, he had a heart.


    Otherwise, Zhou Meiren will die, and he will not be able to do business with his majesty.


    Beauty Zhou is still of great use to her majesty. Nothing can happen.


    Jun Moyuan asks Ford to get up, and then he opens the curtain of the tent to welcome Jun Moyuan in.


    Inside the tent, the lights were dim and blood was everywhere.


    The color of Zhou Meiren''s dress can hardly be seen.


    There was blood all over the body, and there were scars all over the body.


    Originally that beautiful and charming cheek, now become ferocious and terrifying.


    The bloodstains on her face.


    It makes her look like a ghost in hell.


    Her eyes, slowly toward the Jun Mo yuan.


    When she saw that familiar face, her indifferent eyes, finally a bit loose.


    She directed at Jun Moyuan, sobbing in a low voice.


    Her mouth was blocked, so Jun Mo yuan couldn''t hear clearly, what she was going to say.


    Jun Moyuan looks at Ford and asks him to pull off the cloth in Zhou Meiren''s mouth.


    Ford hesitated a little: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that if I pull off the cloth, she will bite her tongue and kill herself..."

 Chapter 1426

    "No, she won''t bite her tongue. Because now, she should be very eager to know how I came back intact. " Jun Mo yuan picks an eyebrow, can''t help but get a gloomy smile.


    Ford didn''t dare to hesitate any more, but he answered quickly.


    He stepped forward and pulled the cloth from Zhou Meiren''s mouth.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I heard beauty Zhou''s hoarse voice, whispering to Jun Moyuan.


    "You How can you come back intact? Where is Li Zekai? "


    Jun Moyuan steps forward and looks down at the embarrassed Zhou Meiren.


    "You know Li Zekai, right?"


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes flashed a little panic.


    She immediately shook her head and denied, "no I don''t know him. I don''t know... "


    At this time, she suddenly responded.


    She just shouldn''t have asked about Li Zekai.


    Now, won''t you be caught by Jun Moyuan?


    Zhou Meiren was very flustered.


    The whole person seemed to have no idea.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened to Li Zekai now? Since I can come back safely, Li Zekai''s plan is a complete failure. " Jun Mo yuan squints his eyes and looks at Zhou Meiren faintly, asking every word.


    Beauty Zhou lowered her eyes and shook her head slowly.


    "He He has nothing to do with me. I I don''t know him... "


    Jun Mo yuan sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule and irony.


    "At this point, don''t you think that your denial is that there is no silver here?"


    Zhou Meiren shook her head and bit her lips tightly, but she didn''t speak any more.


    Jun Moyuan is not angry either. He asks Ford to move a chair in.


    He sat down slowly opposite Zhou Meiren.


    Then he told Ford.


    "Go and bring in the gift I gave to Zhou Meiren..."


    Zhou Meiren''s body trembled, and her eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "Big gift? What''s the big gift? "


    She didn''t think that junmoyuan would reward her with gold, silver and jewelry.


    Her identity has been revealed. She is his prisoner.


    How could he give himself a real gift?


    Jun Mo yuan directed at her, evil spirit smile.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll soon know what I''ll give you."


    After about half a cup of tea, Ford entered with a box in his hand.


    He holding the red box, went to the side of Jun Moyuan. "Your Majesty, the slave brought a gift for Zhou Meiren."


    "Well, open it and let Zhou Meiren have a good look..." Jun Mo yuan hook lips, a faint smile.


    Ford''s eyes flashed a little dark.


    Holding the box, he turned around and walked towards Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes slowly fell on the box.


    Somehow, she only felt that her heart was aching.


    Ford slowly opened the box, and a pair of bloody palms appeared in front of Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren''s face turned pale in an instant.


    On that bloody finger, she clearly saw a familiar finger.


    That finger, but she once carved a pattern herself and gave it to that person herself.


    The pupil of Zhou Meiren''s eyes slowly atrophied.


    Her eyes, full of scarlet, suddenly looked up to Jun Moyuan.


    "You What on earth did you do to him? "


    Jun Moyuan pretended to be confused and looked at Zhou Meiren: "I don''t know, who is that man in Zhou Meiren''s population?"


    The tears in Zhou Meiren''s eyes could no longer be held back and fell down one after another.


    She slowly closed her eyes and sobbed: "Jun Moyuan, you naturally know who I asked. Why do you have to ask me again... "

 Chapter 1427

    "Oh? Is it Li Zekai you asked Jun Mo yuan picks his eyebrows and smiles softly.


    Zhou Meiren suddenly burst into tears, her whole body, are gently trembling.


    "Yes It''s Li Zekai. What have you done to him? "


    "Didn''t you just deny that you didn''t know Li Zekai, and that you had nothing to do with him?" Jun Mo yuan asked coldly.


    Zhou Meiren opened her eyes slowly, and her eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    "Jun Moyuan, what do you want? If you say so, why do you want to cut off his hands? Why do you want to torture me and him so much? "


    "I didn''t give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Why do you blame me now? Don''t you know what my purpose is? " Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and gave a smile.


    Zhou Meiren took a breath and fell silent again.


    Jun Moyuan stood up from his chair and walked step by step to Zhou Meiren.


    For the first time, he was so close to Zhou Meiren.


    His eyes, like a knife, shot hard at Zhou Meiren.


    "Now, can you tell me who is the master behind you?"


    Beauty Zhou''s eyes were full of tears, and her face was full of pain.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I can only cut off Li Zekai''s body and present it to you. Don''t you like him very much and love him very much? Do you have the heart to watch him suffer so much? Zhou Meiren, I only give you one chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being impolite... " Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed cold dark awn, word by word.


    Zhou Meiren closed her eyes and was on the verge of collapse.


    One side is love, the other is righteousness.


    No matter how she chooses, she is wrong.


    What to do? What should she do?


    She has known Li Zekai since she was 12 years old.


    Li Zekai was the first to give her warmth.


    And her master is the one who gave her new life.


    She would rather give up the warmth of her heart than live up to her new master.


    Therefore, Zhou Meiren quickly made a decision.


    No matter what means Jun Moyuan used, he tortured Li Zekai.


    She won''t betray her master.


    Time is running away, Jun Moyuan''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    He gave a sneer and shook his sleeve.


    To leave with determination.


    Zhou Meiren opened her eyes, looked at his back and roared hysterically.


    "Let Mo yuan go, please You just give him a pain and stop tormenting him. " "Since you don''t care about him, why bother him?" Jun Moyuan''s steps stop at the tent door, he slowly turns to look at Zhou Meiren.


    This is the first time that he has met such a persistent and difficult prisoner.


    She was clearly in love with Li Zekai, but because of the person behind her, she chose to sacrifice Li Zekai.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help thinking.


    Who is the man behind it?


    Who, with such charm and ability, has cultivated such a loyal supporter who would rather give up the one he loves than betray his supporters?


    Zhou Meiren bit her lip and let her tears slip out of her eyes.


    She cried and laughed: "Oh I was stupid I shouldn''t have asked. "


    Since she chose to abandon Li Zekai, she should not ask more.

 Chapter 1428

    She''s stupid. She''s stupid.


    Jun Mo yuan cold eyes, slowly raised his feet, left the tent.


    Later, every other hour, Jun Moyuan had a part of Li Zekai cut and sent it to Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren''s spirit is on the verge of madness.


    There are few people in the world who can endure such suffering.


    However, such a weak woman, but hard to survive.


    Jun Moyuan learns that Zhou Meiren still refuses to admit it. He is angry and smashes the tea cup in his hand.


    He really didn''t expect that the bone of Zhou Meiren was so hard to chew.


    At this time, yueqingyuan suddenly caught a key figure.


    This character, no one else, is the Tian Fu merchant who bribed the two maids to try to stir up the feelings between Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN.


    When Tian Fu merchant was escorted to Jun Mo yuan and Yue Qian LAN.


    Two people look at each other, month thousand LAN or wear a palace maid to serve, stand in the side of Jun Mo yuan.


    Therefore, the rich businessman did not know that the queen of the great Yue kingdom was also here.


    Therefore, when he was escorted to junmoyuan, he yelled at junmoyuan directly.


    "You dog emperor, I warn you to let me go. If you don''t let me go, tomorrow morning someone will cut off the Queen''s hand and make her a disabled queen. "


    Yue Qingyuan was shocked, and he looked at Tian Fu merchant in disbelief.


    "You What on earth have you done? "


    Mr. Tian raised his eyebrows and laughed: "ha ha Are you scared? I tell you, as early as this noon, my master sent someone to sneak into the palace. Secretly captured the queen Yue Qianlan Before I was caught, I had received the news that the queen was in our hands. "


    "My master, if he doesn''t see me, he will take the moon to vent his anger It''s polite to chop the moon with one hand. I think it will be more cruel to annoy my master. "


    Once he thought that his master would torture Yue Qianlan, the queen of the state of Yue, he felt happy.


    With one of them, he traded for the queen of the great Yue kingdom. How do you think this business is worth it.


    Oh Who doesn''t know all the people in the great Yue.


    The weakness of junmoyuan is the moon.


    Their master successfully captured Yue Qianlan, and the emperor of Da Yue had to bow to his master?


    He couldn''t help looking up and laughing.


    "You must not have thought of it? Our plan, one by one, is enough to get you into this mess


    "Ha Li Zekai''s sneak attack on you failed, so what? In the end, isn''t the moon in our hands? Jun Moyuan, just wait and make way for my master? Five years, five years, my master has endured humiliation. Now, he can finally overthrow the prosperous great Yue Dynasty. " Moon thousand LAN pursed lips, light hook lips a smile.


    Step by step, she came to Tian Fu merchant.


    Tian Fu Shang was kneeling on the ground with both hands tied, so Yue Qian LAN came to him and looked down at the man kneeling on the ground, smiling happily.


    "Mr. Tian, is it really that funny? Do you really think your master has caught a real queen, a real moon

 Chapter 1429

    Tian Fu Shang was stunned. He gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth. With doubts in his eyes, he frowned and looked at the moon.


    This woman has a beautiful face and a great bearing.


    The dress of a palace maid can''t hide her powerful and noble momentum.


    This kind of momentum seems to be a kind of domineering power that looks down on everything and doesn''t pay attention to everything.


    Domineering, noble, all in her body, show all.


    Tian Fu merchant''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    How can a maid in waiting have such domineering momentum?


    His body, can''t help shivering.


    "You Who are you? "


    A thousand waves of the moon, a beautiful smile.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    In his eyes, Tian Fu merchant was a little flustered.


    He shook his head slowly: "I I don''t know who you are. I don''t care who you are at all... "


    The month thousand LAN cold voice a smile, her fundus flash a few minutes of anger.


    "Do you think the queen of the great Yue kingdom would be such a humble figure. Will she just sit there and let you take her away? "


    "You are too weak and too weak to see my moon Qianlan, are you?"


    "Month The moon and the waves? You You said you were yueqianlan Tian Fu merchant''s eyes, flashing incredible, trembling arm, pointing to the moon.


    "Yes, how about it? Surprise? Are you surprised? " Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow, disdain of a cold smile.


    Tian Fu merchant shakes his head. He is hysterical and roars at yueqianlan.


    "No you deceived me. You lied to me on purpose How can you be the moon? Yueqianlan has long been taken away by my master. Today''s Qianlan moon, I''m afraid it is suffering from inhuman torture


    "My master, he won''t take the wrong people. No My master, in the end, will win and dominate the whole Da Yue Dynasty. "


    Jun Mo yuan gave a cold hum, which was beyond his capacity.


    How could they even dream of dominating his great Yue dynasty?


    Is he a dead man?


    Just at this time, Prince Rui suddenly took a letter and rushed in from the outside.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not good..."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned and took the letter from Prince Rui.


    He just looked at it and frowned.


    Then, he handed the envelope to yueqianlan.


    "Nangongqing, he He ran away. He killed all the people we sent to guard him. No one left alive It''s because we didn''t stay that we got the news so late. "


    There is not much surprise at the end of the month. She looks very calm.


    She took the envelope, looked at it only once, and did not look any further.


    "I should have known it was his Sure enough, nangongqing was behind the quilt, stirring up the storm. At the beginning, Cheng Miaoyin chose to cooperate with us in exchange for nangongqing''s life. But I don''t want to. Five years later, I gave him a chance to start again. "


    "Oh Good, really good. "


    Now, no matter Zhou Meiren or Tian Fushang, they have no interrogation value.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little annoyed.


    "Nangongqing Since I can make him fail for the first time, I can also make him fail for the second time. This time, he was doomed to die... "


    Tian Fu Shang immediately refuted Jun Mo yuan.


    "The one who is doomed to die is not my master, but you, Jun Moyuan. Five years ago, you used Cheng Miaoyin to completely overthrow and destroy our southern country. How can our people in the South willingly respect you as the emperor and our majesty? "

 Chapter 1430

    "Oh The people of the south. I will be loyal to my master In addition to me, in addition to Zhou Meiren, there are thousands of people in the south, waiting for my master to revive the south again and unify the whole country. Oh Jun Moyuan, just wait. My master, let your queen be defeated and tortured to death... "


    Tian Fu Shang said, then raised his head and laughed.


    Even if he died now, he had no regrets.


    Yue Qianlan shakes her head, and her eyes flash a little ridicule.


    "It seems that you didn''t hear what I said just now. Now, you are still daydreaming. It''s really pathetic. "


    Tian Fu merchant gathered the smile of the corner of his mouth and glared at the moon.


    "Shut up, I won''t believe every word you say I don''t believe it... "


    The moon light hook lips Cape, facing the field rich merchant gentle smile.


    Although the smile was gentle, it didn''t reach the bottom of your eyes,


    "do you really don''t believe it, or don''t you dare to accept it? Oh The people you have taken away are just my substitutes. That double, I raised her for five years. Now, five years later, it''s time for her to come in handy. "


    "Presumably, the master behind you may not recognize her when he sees that person. This double was pushed to me by him at the beginning? Mr. Tian, do you want to know the name of the stand in


    Tian Fu merchant''s eyes flashed a bit of fear.


    "The stand in It''s Who is it? "


    "Her name is ansey. Once upon a time, nangongqing and Jun Lengyan joined hands to design a trap for amo by swapping Anxi and me. Unfortunately, they failed in the end. Anxi betrayed nangongqing and came under my command. " Month thousand LAN is not urgent not slow, full lista of, smile to return a way.


    Tian Fu Shang''s face suddenly changed.


    His eyes were full of indignation: "ansey? It''s that bitch? She''s not dead yet? "


    The moon waves pick eyebrows and nod slowly.


    It seems that this rich businessman has been following nangongqing for a long time.


    He even knew ansey.


    See two, this farmland rich businessman is also very much south palace Qing''s trust.


    Nangongqing, nangongqing.


    At the beginning, he and Jun Lengyan wanted to use an Anxi, trying to calculate Jun Moyuan.


    After five years, she used the same method to send Anxi and calculate nangongqing in turn.


    Oh She was really looking forward to it. Nangongqing knew how angry she would be when it was Anxi.


    It''s estimated that his vomit was light.


    Thinking of this, the eyes and eyebrows of yueqianlan can''t help but become happy.


    "Ansey made a lot of contributions after she was subordinated to me. Naturally, I should treat her well and arrange a good place for her. In recent years, she has lived in anonymity and at ease


    "I not only found a husband and got married, but also had a pair of lovely children. If not, Mr. Tian Fu, you bribed two maids and exposed your whereabouts. How could I use ansey again? " Tian Fu Shang is almost crazy. He stares at Yue Qian LAN.


    At this moment, he only felt that his head was a blank.


    He can''t believe that he and his master, the result of a busy, unexpectedly is that they abduct is just the substitute of yueqianlan.


    Angie, Angie, that bitch, betrayed her master.


    Now, we have to unite with yueqianlan and calculate nangongqing in turn.


    Tian Fu Shang took a breath of air-conditioning. He struggled to get up from the ground. He tried his best to rush out of the tent.


    "No, I''m going to tell my master It''s a fake moon... "

 Chapter 1431

    Yueqingyuan directly raised his foot and kicked Tian Fu merchant''s heart.


    Tian Fu merchant was kicked to the ground, when even a Whoa, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With endless coldness in her eyes, she looks down like a mole ant.


    "Do you think you can escape? Oh You are as loyal to nangongqing as beauty Zhou. Since you are so loyal, how can our palace bear to prevent you from reuniting and reminiscing? "


    "Come on, take Zhou Meiren. Let Tian Fushang have a good look at what kind of tragedy Zhou Meiren has now come to. "


    Even if Ford should, he personally took people to escort Zhou Meiren.


    Tian Fu merchant''s body, unconsciously gently shudder.


    It was at this moment that he really realized it.


    The horror of the moon.


    Invisible, she will be a little bit, destroy a person''s willpower.


    Her destruction does not depend on the destruction of the body. What she wants to destroy is the blood flowing in the soul and blood.


    When the soul and blood, all are tortured.


    That''s the moment to really kill the heart.


    When Tian Fushang saw Zhou Meiren.


    He couldn''t believe it, staring at Zhou Meiren.


    Zhou Meiren''s clothes were ragged, her face was covered with blood, and her body was already scarred.


    Now she is like a walking corpse.


    Is this still the once beautiful and charming beauty?


    Tian Fu Shang''s eyes turned red. He couldn''t bear to see Zhou Meiren again.


    Yueqianlan noticed the strange look of Tian Fu merchant, and she had a smile in her eyes.


    She doesn''t believe it. These two people don''t have any weakness.


    Every man has his weakness.


    Once this weakness is grasped, she will follow this weakness and knock it hard.


    When Zhou Meiren came in, she glanced at Tian Fu merchant lying on the ground.


    A little surprise flashed through her eyes.


    "You Why are you captured by them? Lord What about the master? "


    Tian Fu Shang closed his eyes and did not dare to see Zhou Meiren again.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    One more look, he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    He was just about to answer Zhou Meiren''s question and tell her that the master is OK and let her not worry.


    Don''t know, the month thousand LAN when even let a person quickly blocked Tian Fu merchant''s mouth.


    Tian Fu merchant stares big eyes and looks at the moon in surprise. "Wu Wu Wu..."


    He whimpered. In fact, he wanted to ask yueqianlan what the hell he was doing.


    Who knows, the moon thousand LAN but shake head, tut tut sigh.


    "Mr. Tian, you are so despicable. At this time, you don''t forget to show the illusion of loyalty to nangongqing to beauty Zhou. "


    In his eyes, Tian Fu merchant was shocked and inconceivable.


    He doesn''t understand, well, why does yueqianlan want to say this, inexplicable words?


    His loyalty to the master, why need to play?


    Zhou Meiren a Zheng, she some didn''t understand, month thousand LAN this words what meaning.


    What''s more, yueqianlan actually said her master''s name?


    Zhou Meiren was shocked. She trembled and asked at the moon.


    "You Why do you know my master''s name? "


    At the end of the month, a little pity flashed over her eyes, and she looked at Zhou Meiren with some sympathy.


    "I know nangongqing''s name. Of course, it was Tian Fushang who told me. You have persisted for so long and suffered so much, but you didn''t betray nangongqing. After Tian Fu Shang was caught by us, we didn''t interrogate him at all. He lived for himself. Without hesitation, he chose to sell nangongqing... "

 Chapter 1432

    Tian Fu merchant stares big eyes and shakes his head at yueqianlan.


    He roared loudly.


    His body struggled and roared.


    Wuwuwu, he didn''t betray his master.


    Yueqianlan is such a bitch. How dare she slander him?


    Mr. Tian is almost mad.


    Yue Qian LAN glanced at Tian Fu Shang''s excited mood. She sighed and said.


    "Mr. Tian, don''t get excited I am the most kind-hearted person. I really can''t bear to cheat Zhou Meiren with you. So don''t hate me... "


    Beauty Zhou''s face is very ugly.


    She looked at Tian Fu merchant''s excited look, and at Yue Qian Lan''s helpless appearance.


    Suddenly, she no longer doubted the words of yueqianlan.


    Because the look of Tian Fu Shang now seems to be manic.


    Therefore, Zhou Meiren really believed that it was Tian Fu merchant who betrayed her master.


    Besides, the name of the master, in addition to her and Tian Fu Shang know, she really can''t think of, there are other people know.


    She didn''t betray the master, so he should have betrayed the master.


    Zhou Meiren''s eyes flashed with anger and glared at Tian Fushang.


    "Track and field, you son of a bitch, the master is so kind to you, how can you choose to betray the master?"


    Tian Fu merchant was anxious and his eyes were red.


    He sobbed and shook his head at Zhou Meiren.


    The moon thousands of LAN see, this fire, burning is not strong enough.


    She continued with a sigh.


    "Tut Tut, up to now, Tian Fu Shang, you still want to cheat Zhou Meiren and refuse to admit your betrayal. Oh, won''t your conscience hurt? How loyal Zhou Meiren is. She has lost her face, her body, and almost half of her life. She is biting her teeth and refuses to betray nangongqing. "


    "But you, we hardly interrogated you, so you took the initiative to reveal nangongqing''s whereabouts to us. What a revelation of nangongqing''s hometown. I know that the reason why you do this is that you want your majesty to make you an official. Don''t worry. As long as we succeed in catching nangongqing, I will make your majesty a marquis... "


    Zhou Meiren was angry and her eyes were scarlet.


    She struggled to get rid of Ford''s grip and rushed to the rich businessman.


    She raised her hand and slapped the businessman in the face.


    "Beast, asshole Have you even told them about our master''s dens in Tengcheng? "


    There was a burst of despair in Tian Fu Shang''s heart.


    He closed his eyes and sobbed bitterly.


    It''s over. It''s all over. The month thousand LAN pick eyebrow, repeat week beauty''s words word by word.


    "Tengcheng? It turns out that nangongqing was lurking and taking root in Tengcheng? So that''s where he lurks. Most of his troops should also be there... "


    Zhou Meiren was stunned. She staggered a few times and turned to look at the moon with surprise.


    "You Yueqianlan, what do you mean by that? Don''t you know that my master''s headquarters are in Tengcheng? "


    The month thousand LAN don''t know whether of, blunt week beauty a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t know before you said it? Zhou Meiren, I should say thank you... "


    Zhou Meiren''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She looked at Tian Fu Shang. When she saw Tian Fu Shang''s eyes, she was full of despair.


    Her heart, a beat.


    In a flash, she suddenly woke up.


    She is startled of stare big eyes, see toward the month thousand LAN.


    "He didn''t betray Tian Fu merchant, my master?"

 Chapter 1433

    Yue Qianlan blinks. She looks at Tian Fu merchant sympathetically and sweeps Zhou Meiren.


    "Beauty Zhou, you''ve only been able to react until now? Like Tian Fu Shang, you are very loyal to Nangong Qing. Unfortunately, sometimes, people are just loyal and have no intelligence. That''s the worst... "


    "And your mental retardation is really going to kill Nangong Qing. Zhou Meiren, come and go, you are the biggest sinner. "


    Zhou Meiren''s head, boom, as if completely exploded.


    There was a pain in her heart.


    She raised her arm, trembling and pointing to the moon.


    "You How can you deliberately cheat me? "


    Month thousand LAN Mi Mou a smile, eyeground is full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Yes, do you understand now?"


    The month thousand LAN disdains to sneer at of the eyes, thoroughly prick painful week beauty.


    Zhou Meiren Whoa, a mouthful of blood, gushing from her mouth.


    She leaned forward in front of her eyes and then straightened out.


    With a loud bang, Zhou Meiren fell to the ground, her eyes widened, and she was fainted by her breath.


    The month thousand LAN immediately, then let Ford, lift week beauty lift down.


    Now Zhou Meiren, like Tian Fushang, has lost any use value.


    Waiting for them, will be the endless abyss of hell.


    At the moment, Tian Fu merchant''s heart seems to be dead.


    He was dragged out like a dead dog.


    He didn''t have any desire to struggle to survive.


    -


    when Yue Qingyuan looks at his sister''s means of trial, he is really surprised and tongue tied.


    His sister, that''s amazing.


    In a few words, he cheated Zhou Meiren and revealed the location of nangongqing''s den.


    It''s too simple, too easy.


    Isn''t that to say that Zhou Meiren won''t disclose her death?


    From just now to now, the combination of front and back is not enough for a cup of tea.


    This is how beauty Zhou revealed her flaws.


    Oh This is also a woman who wants to compete with his sister for the favor of junmoyuan. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Lan''er just needs to move her fingers gently.


    Can play Zhou Meiren around.


    Yueqingyuan really understands that Lan''er and Junmo yuan are the two of them, which is the real match made in heaven.


    After Tian Fushang and Zhou Meiren are dragged away, Yue Qianlan turns to look at Jun Moyuan. "Amo, immediately send someone to Tengcheng to secretly destroy nangongqing''s nest."


    Tengcheng is not far from Kyoto City. Although it is a county, it is not very big.


    As long as the location is determined, the rest is easy to do, isn''t it?


    How could nangongqing think that he would endure for five years and finally wait for a cruel hell.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, the flow of a bright dark awn, he rushed to the moon, a smile hook lips.


    It seems that when it comes to interrogating prisoners, he is not as handy as his family.


    This is not, almost effortless, Zhou Meiren this fish, then easily on the hook.


    Jun Mo yuan immediately answered, and immediately ordered Yue Qingyuan to do it.


    month Qingyuan took the lead, even though he led the dark guard of not less than 10000 people, and took advantage of the deep night, avoiding the eyes of Nangong Qing, and secretly went to Tengcheng.


    In an underground palace in Tengcheng, Cheng Miaoyin and her daughter are locked up in a small dark room.


    That dark room, though a little small.


    All the decorations in the house are very exquisite and beautiful.

 Chapter 1434

    Whether it''s beds, tables and chairs, or clothes and food, they are exquisite.


    The only drawback is that she can''t go out.


    The darkroom was locked from the outside.


    She and her daughter have been locked up here for three days and three nights.


    Cheng Miaoyin just coaxed her three-year-old daughter to sleep. She carefully put her daughter on the bed and covered her daughter with a thin quilt.


    She sat beside the bed, quietly coagulating her daughter''s quiet sleeping face.


    I don''t know why, for a moment, sadness came from it.


    Crystal tears, slowly slide down.


    She quickly raised her sleeves and dried the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She just sat there, looking at her daughter, motionless.


    I don''t know. How long did she sit.


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of the door lock being opened.


    With a crash, the heavy iron door was pushed open from the outside.


    Cheng Miaoyin slowly turns her head and looks at the door.


    Then she saw nangongqing in a black robe coming in step by step.


    Nangongqing''s face, almost the same as before, did not change much.


    He''s still pretty, still pretty like a monster.


    The only difference is that in the past, he liked to wear bright clothes. In recent years, he almost always wore black robes.


    The black robe wrapped around him and made him cold.


    His eyes cold, swept the eye Cheng Miaoyin, and then looked at the children sleeping on the bed.


    "Niuniu is asleep?"


    Cheng Miaoyin sips her lips and doesn''t answer him.


    Nangongqing''s eyes flashed a little annoyed.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear..."


    Cheng Miaoyin glances at him faintly and laughs mockingly.


    "In your eyes, in your heart, are you still Niu Niu?"


    "She''s my daughter. How can I not care?" Nangongqing frowned and answered in a deep voice.


    He tried hard to control his tears.


    She asked in a hoarse, trembling voice, "what about me? Have I ever walked into your heart in the past five years? "


    Nangong Qing sniffed at the words and said in a cold voice.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, you can say, was buried by yourself. You think I''ll be grateful if you save my life? No matter how much you pay, you can''t make up for the destruction you bring to me. "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body trembles gently. A little despair flashed through her eyes.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about. Nangongqing, in the past five years, you have been acting like a fool. You must be very tired, right? You cheated everyone, you cheated me. I think, I can and such a crazy fool, peacefully live a lifetime. But I don''t want to. In the end, am I deceiving myself? "


    Nangongqing''s eyes burst out a bit of anger.


    He was afraid that they would wake Niuniu.


    So nangongqing grabs Cheng Miaoyin''s arm and pulls her out of the darkroom.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes, with a bit of fear, she pushes and struggles.


    "What are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, nangongqing took her by the arm and took her to a dark room next door.


    He raises his foot, kicks the door of the darkroom open, and pushes Cheng Miaoyin into the room.


    Cheng Miaoyin is pushed and falls to the ground.


    Before she could catch her breath, she saw Nangong Qing bullying her. His big palm, hard and cold, tied her neck.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, tell me, why do I pretend to be crazy? Ah Who pushed me to that point step by step? "

 Chapter 1435

    Cheng Miaoyin feels that she is about to suffocate.


    He held her hand around the neck with great strength.


    She tightly clenched his palm, hysterical roar, let him let go of himself.


    "Let me go, you let me go..."


    Nangongqing''s eyes are full of evil spirits and bloodthirsty. His beautiful face approaches Cheng Miaoyin.


    At this moment, Cheng Miaoyin can see the appearance of nangongqing clearly.


    He is full of purpose ferocious, where still have a silk, once that handsome extraordinary appearance.


    Now, it''s like a devil climbing out of hell.


    He was once blind.


    Later, I met a miracle doctor who cured his eyes.


    Unfortunately, on the surface, it looks just like ordinary people. In fact, that eye can no longer see anything.


    Not only that, he also left a lot of scars on his body.


    Although he is still alive, he has already become a walking corpse.


    He hated everyone in the world.


    He hoped that everyone would die well.


    Nangongqing tears Cheng Miaoyin''s clothes. He releases all the anger and unwillingness in his heart to her.


    Cheng Miaoyin only thinks that she is in hell now.


    I don''t know how long after that, nangongqing''s anger finally came out gradually.


    He pushed Cheng Miaoyin away and dressed himself slowly.


    For a moment, he was just like a beast, torturing and insulting Cheng Miaoyin.


    At this moment, he became a handsome young man.


    He looked down at Cheng Miaoyin lying on the ground, naked and covered with black and blue marks.


    "You''d better be obedient to me and stop playing games behind my back. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will kill you... "


    After warning, nangongqing left here with a big stride.


    Cheng Miaoyin shudders and lies on the ground, slowly closing her eyes.


    The ache on the body, how to withstand the ache in the heart?


    Nangongqing made her realize that she was wrong again and again. She was really wrong.


    At the beginning, she shouldn''t have gone her own way, giving everything to save his life.


    Without her, nangongqing would have died long ago.


    She was so affectionate that she fed all the dogs.


    Cheng Miaoyin covers his painful neck and is full of despair.


    Nangongqing, why is his heart so hard and cold? For so many years, even a stone will be covered by her, right?


    But Cheng Miaoyin suddenly realized that nangongqing had no heart.


    His heart, it seems, disappeared five years ago.


    Before long, two women came in, took a dress and wrapped it around Cheng Miaoyin.


    Then, two women with Cheng Miaoyin, once again helped her back to the dark room before.


    They left a few bottles of medicine, left without saying a word, and locked the darkroom again.


    Cheng Miaoyin smashes those bottles of medicine.


    Then she sat in the corner with her knees in her arms and closed her eyes crying.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sleeping child to wake up.


    Cheng Miaoyin suddenly opens her eyes and arranges her messy clothes and hair in a mess.


    She got up from the ground and rushed to the bed.


    She pulled the corner of her lip and tried to smile at her daughter.


    "Niuniu, are you awake?"


    He rubbed his hand at Niu Niu.


    "Mother, hold..."


    With warm eyes, Cheng Miaoyin holds her daughter in her arms.

 Chapter 1436

    Now she has nothing left.


    The only one left is her daughter.


    -


    ANSI, yueqianlan''s double, was sent to Tengcheng''s underground palace after several twists and turns.


    After Tian Fu merchant was arrested, nangongqing''s people arrested Anxi.


    After two days'' journey, Anxi finally met nangongqing.


    Through the heavy iron door, Anxi sits quietly on the chair in the cell and looks at nangongqing quietly.


    In recent years, she and Yue Qianlan have not met many times.


    But also will month thousand Lan''s character complexion, as well as act Feng GE learned a 7788.


    She knew that yueqianlan kept her.


    Maybe it''s for this day.


    Therefore, when Qianlan came to her in the month, she agreed to Qianlan without any hesitation.


    At the beginning, she was able to get away with it.


    It''s already yueqianlan, giving her the greatest tolerance.


    Later, she met her husband and gave birth to her two children.


    She stole all these five years of happiness.


    She cherishes and feels grateful.


    She is a dead woman, destined to die for her master.


    But she never thought that one day, she could get married and have children, and live those happy lives.


    So, the moment ansey agreed to yueqianlan, she had no regrets.


    Even if nangongqing killed her.


    She felt that she also made money.


    Once again, once the master, nangongqing.


    Ansey''s heart was extremely calm.


    Calm, at this moment, she can''t tell whether she is yueqianlan or Anxi.


    Nangongqing stood outside, enduring the hatred from the bottom of her heart, quietly coagulating the woman in the cell.


    Five years.


    He finally met the woman he hated.


    He hooked his lips and chuckled.


    "Yueqianlan, long time no see..."


    Anxi is affectionate and indifferent, and lightly purses her lips to sweep nangongqing''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that his majesty Nanhuang remembered me?"


    Nangongqing step by step close to the iron door, through the iron window, his facial muscles, are in a severe twitch.


    "I can''t forget you if I forget anyone. Yueqianlan, you really don''t have confidence in yourself... " In the past five years, apart from pretending to be crazy, he often had nightmares.


    In this nightmare, the people who appear are not others, only yueqianlan.


    The face of yueqianlan appeared in his dream day after day, year after year.


    How could he forget this woman?


    Anxi''s palm, has gradually emerged some cold-blooded.


    In the face of such a psychological or spiritual, already distorted devil.


    It is impossible for her to say that she is not afraid.


    But now she''s not ansey. She''s yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan has never been afraid of nangongqing.


    It''s just a defeated general. What are you afraid of him for?


    Anxi couldn''t help straightening her back.


    She picked her eyebrows, pursed her lips and laughed again.


    "Oh It seems that the emperor of the southern kingdom is really devoted to me... "


    "Oh no, you see, I''m really confused. Now you are not the emperor of the south. As early as five years ago, the southern kingdom was destroyed... "


    Nangongqing''s face suddenly sank.


    He stepped forward and had the cell door opened.


    Hua La a sound, the South Temple Qing took a whip directly, mercilessly throw to Anne Qian.


    "Yueqianlan, do you know how much I hate you. I wish I could tear you to pieces now... "

 Chapter 1437

    With a slap and a whip, he threw it on ansey''s back.


    A hot pain, swept towards ansey.


    Anxi gritted her teeth and endured the pain.


    She looked up, still smiling at nangongqing.


    "Nangongqing, you are as stupid as ever It''s hopelessly stupid... "


    Nangongqing''s eyes were full of scarlet.


    He yelled at ansey, "shut up, shut up..."


    As he roared, the whip in his hand did not stop.


    The sound of whips rang all around.


    Ansey was beaten, fell on her knees and spat blood out of her mouth.


    Nangong Qing hated yueqianlan very much. He didn''t show mercy with every whip. He used his full strength.


    He watched Anxi vomit blood after being beaten. He threw the whip, knelt on the ground, and squeezed her jaw.


    "Yueqianlan, aren''t you very powerful? Now that you are in my hands, are you afraid? "


    Anxi raised her eyes and swept nangongqing''s eyes sharply.


    Then, she spat a mouthful of blood foam from her mouth and sprayed it on nangongqing''s face.


    Nangong Qing was very angry. He raised his hand and slapped her.


    "Bitch You are in my hands now. How dare you be so arrogant? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now... "


    This slap, directly hit ansey, mouth blood flowing out.


    Her head, in the boom of sound, brain in a blank.


    Slowly, Anxi calms down. She smiles and looks at nangongqing coldly.


    "Kill me? You can kill me now. It depends on whether you dare to kill... "


    Ansey said, pushing his hand away.


    She straightened her back, got up from the ground and gracefully flicked the dirt on her dress.


    Nangong Qing gnashes her teeth with hatred. Her eyes are full of evil, and she stares at Anxi.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Anxi raised her eyebrows and sneered at him fearlessly.


    "If you want to kill me, I will stand in front of you Nangongqing, do it... "


    Nangongqing''s eyes were full of murderous air.


    He clenched his teeth and put a hoop around her neck.


    Palm slowly force, force is a little bit tight.


    "Looking for death..."


    Ansey is indifferent and has a clear idea of life and death.


    She didn''t struggle or cry for mercy. Totally ignore life and death.


    Nangongqing is really angry. Her eyes are red.


    She was about to be driven crazy by her image of no desire and no demand.


    "Yueqianlan, since you want to die, I will help you..."


    Ansey''s body trembled slightly and imperceptibly.


    She could almost see death approaching her.


    At this moment, she felt very calm.


    If she could die like this, she would be relieved.


    But she was sure that nangongqing did not dare to kill her.


    It can be said that the man nangongqing did not dare to kill was yueqianlan.


    Since he wants to recover the south, yueqianlan will be a particularly important chip.


    If she died, he would have no chips to threaten Jun Moyuan.


    As long as she dies, the road to national restoration will be completely cut off.


    If she didn''t believe it, nangongqing would kill people impulsively in order to vent her anger.


    Sure enough, the next moment, when ansey was about to feel that she was about to be strangled.


    A man burst in outside.


    The man took nangongqing''s hand and said in a low voice.


    "Master You can''t kill her. If you kill her, our five years of planning will be over. "

 Chapter 1438

    It''s no one else who comes in to stop nangongqing.


    It was Duan Heng, his confidant.


    Duan Heng sees that nangongqing''s eyes are red with blood. It''s obvious that he has been forced to go crazy and lose his mind.


    He raises hand, a hand knife mercilessly smashes in the South Temple Qing''s neck.


    Nangongqing felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and she leaned back.


    Duan Heng quickly held Nangong Qing''s body.


    Anxi breathed suddenly. She fell to the ground, covered her neck and coughed in a low voice.


    Duan Heng holds Nangong Qing who is in a coma. He stands there, holding Anxi with great hatred.


    "Yueqianlan, do you know how hard you have done to my master? I won''t let you die so cheaply. "


    After that, he helped nangongqing leave here.


    When he went out, he told the gatekeeper.


    "Don''t make her too happy Put some mice in Especially the kind of mice that have been hungry for a long time. "


    The dark guard, whose eyes were shining, answered in a low voice.


    Anxi''s scalp felt numb. She clenched her fist slowly and leaned against the wall.


    Not long after, there was a dark guard, carrying a cage of black mice, into the cell.


    Ansey''s body was shaking uncontrollably.


    The mouse''s eyes seem to be green -


    this is not a mouse in an ordinary family at all, but a beast specially raised and trained by people.


    The mice, released from their cages, were chattering, trying to go towards ansey.


    Ansey picked up a stone and hit the mice.


    The mice flinch, not afraid of strangers, so confrontation with her, standing on the opposite side of her.


    Anxi was in a panic.


    Duan Heng stood at the door, with a smile in his mouth and a bit of ridicule.


    "Yueqianlan, enjoy the pain that our master has brought you..."


    Anxi gritted her teeth and held back her fear.


    Slowly turned his head, toward Duan Heng a smile in a low voice.


    "Is that all you have? Oh It''s ridiculous. "


    Duan Heng''s face sank abruptly.


    This woman is not afraid of anything.


    Now that she''s on the edge of the cliff, how dare she even speak wildly and challenge them repeatedly?


    Does this woman want to die?


    Do you really want to provoke them to kill them? "You can rest assured that your value will be used up. We won''t let you down. We''ll make your life worse than death. " Duan Heng coldly glanced at her, when even turned away from here.


    After a cup of tea, nangongqing finally wakes up.


    Duan Heng kneels on the ground and pleads with him.


    "Master, just now you seem crazy and lost your mind. I have no choice but to do it to you... "


    Nangongqing leaned on the soft pillow and rubbed her sore neck.


    "It''s really heavy for you to start."


    "Please punish me..." Duan Heng''s forehead was on the ground, and he said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Qing waved his hand: "I''ll get the punishment myself later. I was angry by Yue Qianlan just now. I almost lost my mind and killed her. If she dies, we''ll all fall short. "


    "Did you write to Jun Moyuan?"


    Duan Heng immediately replied: "yes, if there is no accident, the letter should be sent to Jun Moyuan."


    Nangongqing gently squinted and gave a cold smile.


    "Oh Beauty of the country, this time, I''d like to see, how does Jun Moyuan choose? "

 Chapter 1439

    "Isn''t he a bright King? I don''t believe it when I watch my beloved die. He won''t be indifferent. "


    "This time, I will trample on him and yueqianlan, and let them make atonement for their past stupidity."


    Nangongqing was smiling, and her eyes were full of evil.


    He asked Duan Heng to get the penalty.


    Duan Heng retreats. Nangong Qing, who has nothing to do, gets up again and goes to Anxi''s cell.


    After yueqianlan came, she was all his interest.


    He''s going to torture her. He''s going to torture her.


    But when he got to the cell, he looked at the rat in the cell.


    He felt comfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    He had a piece of raw meat brought over, and without blinking an eye, he threw it into the cell.


    There are many mice in the cell.


    He only threw a piece of meat. It can be imagined that the mice were crazy to snatch that piece of meat.


    But less meat, more monks.


    The smell of meat completely awakened the rats'' desire for raw meat.


    Some brave mice began to attack ansey.


    Anxi has her own martial arts, but in order to disguise herself as yueqianlan, she can''t use her martial arts.


    She just picked up the stone and threw it at the mouse that was about to pounce on her.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all.


    But in a flash, the mice were as mad as if they were going to rush at ansey.


    As soon as ansey''s face changed, she stood up and tried to escape.


    Nangong Qing''s view is rising, naturally does not allow Anxi to have too much resistance.


    He immediately ordered the dark guard to go in and tie up Anxi.


    Dark Wei takes orders, takes a thick rope and binds ansey''s hands and feet.


    Anxi struggled and sat there in despair, looking coldly at nangongqing standing outside.


    "Nangongqing, is that all you have to do to torture people?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. I''ll give you back all the insults you once inflicted on me... " Nangongqing is smiling and holding the cage tightly. Her eyes are full of evil abuse.


    Anxi, who was tied to her body, watched as the mice ran to her.


    Wrist, neck there, soon was bitten out of a rat wound.


    She gradually poured out countless fears.


    Although it was bitten by a mouse, it didn''t hurt much.


    However, mice, as a creature, can make people think of the existence of scalp numbness. Soon, the smell of blood ran around.


    Nangongqing smelled the smell of blood, and his whole body''s blood began to boil.


    Don''t know what he thought of, he ordered people to bring Cheng Miaoyin.


    At that time, Cheng Miaoyin just fed her daughter some rice porridge.


    He was taken out of the dark room.


    When she comes to nangongqing''s side, nangongqing''s evil spirit smiles and pinches her neck to show her the moon in the cell.


    "See this man? At the beginning, it was the two of you who joined together to destroy my southern country. Now, can you see her end? Cheng Miaoyin, do you have any regrets now? "


    Nangongqing said, then ruthlessly pushed Cheng Miaoyin to the ground.


    Cheng Miaoyin falls to the ground, eyes full of surprise, staring at the familiar face in the cell.


    "You Yueqianlan, why are you here? "


    Anxi looks up, biting her lip and looking at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, I was moved by your deep feelings, so I let nangongqing go. Do you remember what you promised me when you left? "

 Chapter 1440

    Even if Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are red and her voice is desolate.


    "Once upon a time, I can still remember it now. At the beginning, I assured you that nangongqing would never make a comeback and overturn the great Yue kingdom. "


    "Oh Now, don''t you think it''s a joke? " Ansey sneered.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart is full of pain. She turns to nangongqing.


    The man''s eyes were full of hatred for her.


    She couldn''t see the slightest tenderness.


    She gave a desperate smile: "it''s really a joke..."


    "Do you remember the oath you made?" Anxi''s eyes are full of gloom, coagulating Cheng Miaoyin and asking word by word.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body trembles gently.


    She gave a sad smile.


    "Remember, those poison vows, didn''t they come true a little bit? In the past five years, nangongqing has not only cheated you, but also me. "


    "From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have a madman. From the beginning to the end, he was pretending to be a madman. It''s pathetic that I should believe it and give everything to save his life. "


    "Who knows, what I did was just a joke. He won''t appreciate me. He hates me to the bone


    Overturned his country, he regarded her as the enemy of blood.


    If not, Niuniu needs her.


    I''m afraid nangongqing has already killed her.


    Nangongqing''s eyes, a bit of evil.


    He squats down and grabs Cheng Miaoyin''s hair.


    "Poison oath? What kind of oath? "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are red and swollen. He looks at nangongqing in a trance.


    His fingers, pulling at her scalp, were in great pain.


    But she, at this moment, gradually feel no pain.


    She coagulated nangongqing''s cold, dark and handsome face and returned word by word.


    "Five thunders hit the roof, and I died miserably..."


    Nangongqing''s heart suddenly convulsed.


    There was a lot of anger in his eyes.


    "You are crazy..."


    He was a little flustered and pushed her away.


    Cheng Miaoyin kneels down, purses her lips and smiles in a low voice.


    "I''ve been crazy for a long time, haven''t I? At the beginning, I chose to cooperate with yueqianlan, and then to pay everything, I also wanted to save you. I''ve been crazy since that moment, haven''t I? "


    Nangongqing is very angry. He takes her collar, opens the iron door of the cell, and pushes Cheng Miaoyin into the cell.


    "From today on, you will stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere." Cheng Miaoyin is really evil.


    He really did not dare to guarantee that she would play any tricks under her own eyes.


    Only when he locked her and yueqianlan together, he could feel a little relieved.


    From this day on, Cheng Miaoyin never went back to the darkroom.


    When Niuniu woke up, she didn''t see her mother. She was crying and patting the iron door.


    Nangong Qing opens the door and holds Niuniu in her arms.


    "Nice girl From now on, will you stay with dad? "


    Niuniu cried and shook her head: "no I want a mother, I want a mother Where is mother? I want to find mother


    Nangongqing''s face sank, and he yelled at her.


    "Your mother is dead, she will never come back. You die of this heart, that woman. She deserves to die. From now on, you shall not think about her any more


    Niu Niu was frightened. She stared at Nangong Qing with tears in her eyes.


    Her body, out of control, trembled gently.

 Chapter 1441

    Niuniu was completely frightened, and her face turned pale to the extreme.


    She had never seen her father so fierce.


    Her mouth shriveled and she began to cry.


    Nangong Qing rubbed his eyebrows, and no longer had the patience to coax the children.


    He pushed Niuniu away, and then he went out of the dark room.


    Niuniu see nangongqing to go, she cried and held nangongqing''s palm, crying and shouting to find her mother.


    Nangongqing''s eyes were gradually flushed with blood.


    Duan Heng, standing outside, saw this scene. He was a little flustered and rushed in. He hugged Niu Niu and coaxed her quietly.


    "Darling, Niuniu doesn''t cry."


    Nangongqing cold face, regardless of Niuniu''s loud cry, force to break off her little hand, indifference to the extreme out of the darkroom.


    After that, he asked Duan Heng to keep Niuniu locked up.


    Another servant girl was sent into the darkroom to take care of Niu Niu.


    Niu Niu was tired of crying and didn''t use food, so she lay down on the bed and went to sleep.


    Who knows, the next day early in the morning, the servant girl that serves Niu Niu, come to report with fear.


    "The master is not well, miss. She She is feverish, and the situation is not good... "


    Nangongqing went to the darkroom again with a cold face.


    Niu Niu''s face was pale and shivering under the quilt.


    He reached for her cheek and found it was hot.


    His fingertips, gently trembled.


    Niu Niu is still shouting for her mother in a daze.


    Duan Heng aside, carefully asked: "master, otherwise, let Cheng Miaoyin come over.". The young lady is still young, and some of her parents are inseparable from her.... "


    Nangongqing has no choice but to let Cheng Miaoyin out.


    When Cheng Miaoyin sees Niu Niu ill, she holds her daughter and cries hysterically.


    Then, with a touch of anger and hatred, she roared at nangongqing.


    "Nangongqing, you''re going to take revenge. You''re going to die. Would you please don''t take our mother and daughter with you? I owe you Cheng Miaoyin in my last life. Did you treat me so coldly? "


    "I saved you, but you don''t know how to be grateful. Nangongqing, do you have any conscience Today, I''m going to leave here with Niu Niu. No one can stop me. "


    "Niuniu and I are human beings, not animals that you can imprison at will and imprison immediately."


    Cheng Miaoyin roars, holds Niu Niu, and rushes toward the door of the darkroom.


    Nangong Qing''s eyes are full of anger. She raises her hand and slaps Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Bitch, Niuniu is my daughter. Where are you taking her? I was kind enough to ask you to come back and take care of her, but you want to take her away? Cheng Miaoyin, do you really think I dare not kill you? " Cheng Miaoyin holds Niu Niu''s body and staggers to the ground.


    She was beaten on the cheek and skinned at the corners of her mouth.


    She looked up at nangongqing desolately.


    "Nangongqing, you have the ability to kill me now..."


    The palm of nangongqing''s hand holds Cheng Miaoyin''s neck.


    "Don''t think that I dare not kill you..."


    Cheng Miaoyin closes her eyes and lets the tears in her eyes flow out.


    She regretted it. She regretted it.


    At the beginning, she should not have done those things in exchange for his life.


    Now, maybe only death can redeem her crime?


    In Cheng Miaoyin''s heart, there is a sense of death.


    Black and blue she, really can''t insist on, continue to live.


    If she died, she would be free, and she would not suffer.


    Seeing this, nangongqing''s intention to kill Cheng Miaoyin burst out. Just then, a dark guard suddenly came in.


    "Master, no, I found a spy Our place may have been exposed! "

 Chapter 1442

    Nangong Qing''s eyes are full of surprise. He quickly releases Cheng Miaoyin and follows the consolation and leaves here with Duan Heng.


    Cheng Miaoyin lies on the ground and coughs in a low voice.


    When she calmed down, she got up from the ground and walked toward the bed.


    She would lie on the bed, still sleeping Niu Niu into her arms.


    She slowly closed her eyes, trembled and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Niuniu Don''t be afraid, mother is here. I will never leave you again... "


    Niu Niu slowly opens her eyes. When she sees the person holding her, it''s Cheng Miaoyin.


    She is hoarse and sobs in Cheng Miaoyin''s arms.


    "Mother Hey, where have you been? Please don''t leave your daughter again, will you


    "Well, I promise you that I won''t leave you any more. No one can separate our mother and daughter Niu Niu, don''t cry... "


    Cheng Miaoyin is crying, wiping the tears on Niu Niu''s face.


    Niuniu felt at ease at this moment, leaning on her mother''s arms.


    She did not dare to hold her sleeve tightly.


    Later, she was tired of crying. Even if she fell asleep again, her fingers were still holding Cheng Miaoyin''s sleeve tightly.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are full of love.


    She put Niuniu back on the bed and covered the bed for her daughter.


    She just looked up and looked around.


    When she saw that there was only one dark guard standing at the door of the dark room.


    Her eyes flashed slightly.


    Cheng Miaoyin bites his lip and falls a cup on the ground.


    The dark guard at the door opened the door, looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Miaoyin red eyes, looked at him and said: "I accidentally broke the cup and hurt my arm. Can I trouble you, brother, to find some dressings for my wounds? I''m afraid that if the child wakes up and sees the blood on my hand, it will scare her. "


    Dark Wei''s Mou light, swept the eye Cheng Miaoyin''s hand.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of blood.


    The blood trickles down to the ground. It looks terrible.


    The master doesn''t like this woman, but he cares about the young lady.


    As long as this woman is the lady''s mother, the master will not let this woman have an accident on purpose.


    Dark Wei thinks about this and asks Cheng Miaoyin to wait. He closes the door and goes to find the plaster for Cheng Miaoyin.


    Who knows, Cheng Miaoyin just walked to the door, then saw another dark guard, close to this side.


    The dark guard, acting quickly, threw a note from the window into the darkroom. Cheng Miaoyin was surprised. She quickly picked up the note and opened it to check the contents.


    On the note, there were simple words: in the evening, there will be a riot at the north gate of the underground palace. At that time, you can escape from the underground palace from the west gate.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes twinkled, and the fundus of his eyes was a bit dark.


    In fact, as early as she was put into that cell, she contacted yueqianlan in the cell.


    Yue Qianlan tells her that someone will contact her later.


    She didn''t know what Yue Qianlan meant when someone contacted her.


    It was not until this moment that she suddenly realized.


    Yueqianlan sent people to rescue her?


    She didn''t know why yueqianlan wanted to help her.


    It''s clear that she can''t protect herself now.


    Cheng Miaoyin can''t understand it, but she thinks that with the wisdom of yueqianlan, she can''t be captured by nangongqing, and there''s no way to deal with it.


    Therefore, yueqianlan must have a back move, waiting for nangongqing.

 Chapter 1443

    Cheng Miaoyin thinks for a long time. She decides to gamble and believes in yueqianlan.


    At the beginning, Yue Qianlan could break her promise and kill Nangong Qing to prevent future trouble.


    Can month thousand LAN, still keep promise, let her and south palace Qing leave.


    Now, Cheng Miaoyin is extremely disappointed with nangongqing. She really can''t guarantee that if she and Niuniu are so imprisoned by him again.


    Niuniu will go crazy before she dies.


    She was deeply in love with nangongqing. Even if nangongqing did this to her, she was still in love with him.


    However, no matter how much she loved nangongqing, she couldn''t reach Niuniu''s position in her heart.


    She knows, month thousand Lan that woman, is how wise and powerful.


    She really doesn''t believe that Yue Qianlan is so helpless and defeated by Nangong Qing.


    Therefore, Cheng Miaoyin is almost certain.


    In the end, nangongqing won little.


    If Niu Niu continues to stay here, one day she may be implicated by Nangong Qing and lose her life.


    Her daughter was conceived in October and was born with all her life.


    She won''t watch her daughter die.


    Cheng Miaoyin is thinking, but suddenly there is a sound of footwork at the door.


    She quickly looked up and saw nangongqing coming towards the dark room.


    Cheng Miaoyin was surprised. Subconsciously, she put the note into her mouth and swallowed it.


    Nangongqing pushed the door in and saw her pale face.


    He frowned: "Cheng Miaoyin, are you guilty?"


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body shakes gently.


    She quickly shook her head: "I, I didn''t..."


    Nangongqing sweeps Cheng Miaoyin''s injured arm.


    His eyes, can''t help but deep a few minutes.


    "Injured and bleeding Do you mean to make me feel sorry for you? "


    Cheng Miaoyin feels exhausted.


    She didn''t want to explain to him at all.


    She crooked her lips and laughed. She said faintly, "you can understand it as you like..."


    She stepped back and distanced herself from nangongqing.


    Nangongqing looks at her and avoids looking like a snake and scorpion. He frowns and looks unhappy.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, are you avoiding me on purpose?"


    Cheng Miaoyin frowns. She doesn''t understand what nangongqing means.


    She looked up at nangongqing.


    "So what, so what? You think it''s important to hate me anyway, don''t you? " Nangongqing nodded with a smile: "well, it doesn''t matter."


    Who knows, Cheng Miaoyin just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Qing''s smile fell, and he immediately changed his face.


    He clutches Cheng Miaoyin''s wrist and laughs.


    "Someone just attacked here. Don''t you want to know what happened?"


    Cheng Miaoyin suddenly has a bad feeling. She shakes her head at nangongqing.


    "No, I don''t want to know."


    "It''s not up to you..." Nangongqing clenches Cheng Miaoyin''s arm tightly and pulls her out of the dark room again.


    Cheng Miaoyin bites the lip and struggles violently.


    "Nangongqing, what do you want to do? I can''t leave Niuniu. She''s still sick. If she doesn''t see me when she wakes up, she will be scared... "


    Regardless of Cheng Miaoyin''s struggle, nangongqing imprisons her hands and pulls her out of the dark room.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are full of despair. She looks at her distance from Niuniu.


    "Niuniu, Niuniu..."


    She really didn''t know where Nangong Qing would take her this time.


    This time, can''t she go back to Niuniu?


    Cheng Miaoyin can''t help crying in despair.


    Nangongqing frowned and yelled: "shut up, I hear you make a little more noise, I cut your tongue."


    Frightened, Cheng Miaoyin stops crying and stares at nangongqing.


    Nangongqing didn''t take Cheng Miaoyin to another place, but went to the dark room next door.


    This darkroom, different from last time, now has a spacious stone bed.


    The stone bed was covered with thick bedding.


    Cheng Miaoyin is shocked, and her eyes are full of amazement.


    Nangongqing pushes her down on the bed and tears Cheng Miaoyin''s clothes with a wave of her big hand.


    Cheng Miaoyin takes a breath. Before she can react, she sees Nangong Qing bullying her and pressing her.

 Chapter 1444

    Cheng Miaoyin pushes him hard to keep him away from him.


    Nangong Qing''s eyes are full of anger. He reaches out his hand and pinches her jaw.


    The bottom of the eye flickers dark awn, a word of warning: "Cheng Miaoyin, if you struggle again, do you believe that from now on, I will never let you and Niuniu meet again?"


    Cheng Miaoyin is stunned. Even if she stops, she doesn''t dare to resist any more.


    Niuniu is her weakness, Nangong Qing well grasped her seven inches.


    In her eyes, flowing with crystal tears, hoarse voice begged.


    "Nangongqing, I beg you, please don''t separate me from Niuniu..."


    "As long as you are obedient, I will not separate you from Niuniu. The premise is, Cheng Miaoyin, are you really obedient?" Nangongqing asked, looking down at her with interest.


    Cheng Miaoyin nodded: "I''m obedient. From now on, I will listen to you... "


    "Well, remember what you promised me..." Nangongqing''s eyes are shining.


    Cheng Miaoyin slowly closes her eyes and whispers.


    "As long as you don''t separate me from Niuniu, I''ll listen to you whatever you say..."


    Nangongqing''s eyes were full of happy colors.


    He is very satisfied with Cheng Miaoyin''s flexibility.


    This kind of gentle Cheng Miaoyin, let him some love, even with his own action, mercilessly dote on Cheng Miaoyin.


    Inside the underground palace, because this time someone sneaked in.


    Nangong Qing sent a lot of people to control the entrance and exit.


    Whatever comes in and goes out, will enter the in-depth investigation.


    The spies that nangongqing caught were all killed by taking poison the next day.


    He didn''t interrogate anything that was useful to him.


    Nangong Qing is very angry, and she can''t help but punish Anxi.


    Ansey endured the criminal law and didn''t say a word.


    She interprets the temperament of yueqianlan and the expression of nangongqing incisively and vividly.


    Nangongqing didn''t doubt her identity at all.


    She clearly understood that as long as she was yueqianlan, nangongqing could not kill her.


    These days, nangongqing has been waiting for Jun Moyuan''s reply.


    Unfortunately, when his letters came out, they were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news at all.


    Nangong Qing had no choice but to write again and sent Duan Heng out to deliver the letter.


    Duan Heng takes orders to leave and tells Nangong Qing to be careful.


    Nangongqing''s eyes flickered with complexity. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Be careful and come back safely..." Duan Heng''s eyes were slightly red. He held his fist and knelt down to nangongqing.


    "After all these years, Duan Heng has no regrets. If Duan Heng can''t come back this time, or Jun Moyuan wants to use his subordinates to threaten his master, please don''t worry about his subordinates. You don''t have to think of any more ways to rescue his subordinates. "


    "If the sacrifice of his subordinates can be exchanged for the rejuvenation of our southern kingdom, it can help the master to regain his throne. Even if they die, they are willing to do so. "


    Nangongqing''s heart was moved.


    He bent over, took Duan Heng''s arm and pulled him up.


    "Duan Heng, you should remember that you are not only my subordinate, but also my brother of nangongqing. Over the years, we have been walking hand in hand, experiencing the storm together Only you are always by my side. "


    "When my country is broken and my family is dead, all my relatives have left me. You are the only one who is still with me. You should take care of yourself. If you die, I will let Yue Qianlan pay for your life... "

 Chapter 1445

    Duan Heng''s eyes were glistening with tears.


    He raised his sleeve and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    It is said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad.


    Now Duan Heng is so sad that he can''t control his tears.


    His hoarse voice choked: "master, take care..."


    Duan Heng, with his sword and sword, suddenly turns around. Without turning his head back, he turns on his horse and raises his whip. The horse raises its hooves and roars away.


    Nangong Qing stood there, looking at Duan Heng''s disappearing figure.


    He whispered: "Duan Heng, you must come back safely..."


    -


    in recent days, the relationship between nangongqing and Cheng Miaoyin seems to have reached unprecedented harmony.


    Cheng Miaoyin is free to go in and out of the two darkrooms. In the daytime, she accompanies Niuniu -


    at night, she coaxes Niuniu to sleep, then goes to the next darkroom, cleans up and lies on the bed, waiting for nangongqing''s return.


    These days and nights, she sleeps with nangongqing. She seems to get the happy days that she has been longing for.


    Cheng Miaoyin thinks that such a day can last longer and longer.


    But the reality of the cold, let her once again taste what is pain through the heart.


    Late at night, she did not see nangongqing return.


    She put on her cloak and went out of the dark room.


    Just walking around a corner, she saw nangongqing walking towards her.


    There was a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    "You''re back at last?"


    "You''ve been waiting for me?" Nangongqing asked with a smile.


    Cheng Miaoyin can''t help biting the lip, some shy bow silence.


    Nangongqing came forward, took her palm, and took her to the dark room.


    Who knows, when they pass a dark road, they suddenly rush out several shadows.


    Nangongqing is surprised. Subconsciously, he pushes Cheng Miaoyin in front of him.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are full of fear. The next moment, a cold light of the sword flashed in front of her eyes. It was a dark sound. It was the sound of the sword piercing into the flesh.


    Cheng Miaoyin felt that his mind was blank.


    She opened her eyes in horror, looked down at the bright machete and inserted it into her stomach.


    In an instant, the dazzling blood ran out.


    Nangongqing''s eyes suddenly sank.


    The next moment, a little regret flashed through his eyes.


    The palm of his hand trembled. Those people in black, don''t give him the chance to react, pull out the knife that stabs Cheng Miaoyin''s belly and stab nangongqing again.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s body is on the ground.


    The bright blood, quickly around her, flowing into a river of blood.


    Nangongqing''s eyes are full of confusion. He whispers to Cheng Miaoyin: "ayin..."


    There was no voice to answer him. His heart sank completely.


    He dodged the attack of the men in black, and roared hysterically.


    "Come on Come and catch the assassin... "


    The next moment, someone heard the news and ran over.


    They quickly surrounded nangongqing and protected him. Those people in black couldn''t get close to nangongqing any more.


    Nangong Qing pouts and kneels beside Cheng Miaoyin.


    Shaking his hands, he took the bloody man into his arms.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to That action is just my subconscious behavior that I can''t control... "

 Chapter 1446

    It''s just his habit of protecting himself.


    He really didn''t want to push her out and block the knife for himself.


    But such a feeble explanation, not to mention Cheng Miaoyin does not believe it, even he does not believe it.


    Nangongqing''s eyes were red.


    Today, he has already lost his unique martial arts.


    His martial arts were abolished by yueqianlan five years ago.


    In the past five years, he did not know how much he had suffered.


    But it didn''t help. He couldn''t return to his excellent martial arts.


    Today, he is still reluctant to protect himself.


    How can we resist the sudden violent attack of these people in black?


    If not, not for pushing Cheng Miaoyin to block this, I''m afraid now, the seriously injured person will become him.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, don''t blame me, OK?" He gritted his teeth and asked every word.


    Cheng Miaoyin feels that she is dying of pain.


    She couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    She just felt that her body was very cold, very cold.


    It''s cold. It seems to be frozen by glaciers.


    This is the man she has loved for many years.


    Oh Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Is she pathetic, pathetic?


    The dark guard soon subdued the men in black.


    There were about five men in black. Although they were all excellent, they were outnumbered, so they were captured alive after all.


    "Master, what should we do with them?" Leader of the dark guard, please tell me.


    Nangongqing''s eyes flashed a strong murderous air.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the captured men in black.


    "Skin and bone, I want them to live as if they were dead..."


    Who knows, nangongqing''s words just fell.


    The men in black all swallowed the poison and died on the spot.


    Nangongqing was almost mad.


    Who on Earth found this place, and who wanted his life?


    Is it someone sent by Jun Moyuan?


    In fact, he has already received his own letter.


    But he pretended not to know, kept pressing, deliberately did not negotiate with him?


    Pretending not to know and sending someone to assassinate him?


    Nangongqing''s eyes are full of evil.


    Jun Mo yuan this is to anticipate, he won''t to month thousand LAN how? So does he dare to challenge his patience and bottom line?


    In nangongqing''s heart, there was a surge of anger.


    He asked people to deal with the bodies of those people in black. He picked up Cheng Miaoyin and ordered people to go to the doctor.


    Cheng Miaoyin lies in his arms in a daze.


    It was the first time he was nervous and flustered for her.


    Oh It''s ridiculous. She didn''t expect that everything she dreamed of would come from her life in the end.


    Moreover, she even caught the flash of guilt in his eyes.


    She had no doubt that if time could come back, nangongqing would push herself forward and block the sword for him.


    He is such a selfish man.


    Everyone can die, but he can''t.


    So, in order to survive, he can sacrifice anyone.


    Anyone, even their daughter Niu.


    The doctor was soon brought over. When he saw that Cheng Miaoyin was covered with blood, the doctor was scared and his legs and feet softened.


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly took care of Cheng Miaoyin''s wound.


    However, the knife was too deep.


    So much blood.


    The whole treatment process is actually very dangerous.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s pulse, several times into a weak, undetectable point.

 Chapter 1447

    About one night later, the doctor abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and the medical skills he had learned all his life could save Cheng Miaoyin''s life temporarily.


    Nangongqing didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were red.


    When he saw it, the doctor finally finished the treatment.


    With some hope in his eyes, he looked at the doctor.


    "How''s it going? She Is it out of danger? "


    The doctor trembled and sat down on the ground, trembling back.


    "Master, I did my best. Although Miss Cheng saved her life for a while, she But her children were badly hurt by the sword. In the future, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get pregnant and have children any more... "


    Nangong Qing''s eyes, passing a little stunned.


    He muttered to himself, "I can''t get pregnant..."


    This is a fatal blow for women.


    This is enough, almost destroyed Cheng Miaoyin.


    Nangongqing''s eyes are dark. At this moment, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He just wants to escape here.


    I don''t want to see the tragic situation of Cheng Miaoyin, and I don''t want to face the things he did to her.


    Nangongqing lowers her eyes and turns around suddenly. She doesn''t want to see Cheng Miaoyin again.


    "Take good care of her wounds..."


    Then, he almost ran away and left the dark room.


    Others don''t understand what happened to nangongqing.


    Anyway, since he left here, he never came back, and never looked at Cheng Miaoyin again.


    Cheng Miaoyin sleeps for a whole day and night before she wakes up.


    When she woke up, she only felt severe pain in her abdomen.


    With sweat on her forehead, she raised her eyes and swept around the darkroom.


    There was no one in the room, and she tried to sit up.


    Unfortunately, there was too much pain in her stomach for her to exert any strength.


    She was so thirsty that she turned to look at the tea cup on the bedside table.


    She reached for the tea on the table.


    Unfortunately, I tried several times, but failed.


    In her hoarse voice, she called out a few times.


    "Is there anyone?"


    I don''t know, is her voice is too small, people outside didn''t hear, or no one came to serve her.


    Anyway, no one outside responded to her.


    Cheng Miaoyin is lying there powerless, and his voice seems to be on fire.


    She gritted her teeth, endured the pain in her stomach, propped up, and tried again to reach for the tea. All of a sudden, there was a click.


    The tea cup fell off the table and fell into pieces.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart suddenly sank.


    Her body, also can''t control of, followed to fall off the bed.


    People outside finally heard the sound inside.


    A dark guard pushes the door and enters, then sees, falls on the ground, some embarrassed Cheng Miaoyin.


    He quickly called a servant girl to come in and wait on Cheng Miaoyin.


    The servant girl, unwilling, came in with a straight face.


    She helped Cheng Miaoyin lie on the bed, and let Cheng Miaoyin wear the clothes stained with tea, cement and soil, without changing her clean clothes.


    She casually covers the quilt on Cheng Miaoyin''s body and goes to clean the broken tea cups on the floor.


    After cleaning the debris on the floor, the servant girl will go out -


    in a hoarse voice, Cheng Miaoyin calls out to the servant girl: "don''t Don''t go yet. Would you mind pouring me a glass of water? "


    The servant girl stopped and frowned impatiently.


    "There''s no water here. You knocked over the pot of water just now..."


    "Please help me boil some more water." Cheng Miaoyin endured the pain and said in a low voice.


    The servant girl''s eyes are full of disdain and ridicule.


    "I''m not your servant girl If you want to drink water, burn it yourself... "


    The servant girl said, then walked out of the dark room, ignore Cheng Miaoyin again.


    Everyone in the underground palace knows how much the master hates this woman.


    Whenever the master cares about her, she won''t be used by the master to block the knife, so she is seriously injured.


    Therefore, she was not willing to serve such a woman who was rejected by the master.

 Chapter 1448

    Although this woman is Miss''s biological mother, she has no future.


    What''s the way out for a woman who can''t bear any more?


    The master hated her so much that he would never let her serve him again.


    Even if the master let her serve, she can''t have another child.


    She doesn''t want to flatter such a useless person.


    If she has time, she might as well go to the master''s side to wait on her.


    It''s said that last night, the master spoiled a servant girl by his side.


    She thinks she looks good, and she wants to be loved by her master.


    The servant girl happily thought out of the dark room, no longer tube Cheng Miaoyin''s life and death.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are full of despair and lies there.


    She didn''t expect that she would be treated so coldly when she woke up.


    Nangongqing is so cruel.


    He took his own block knife, is there not a trace of guilt in his heart?


    She''s lying here, unable to move, and no one''s waiting on her.


    Do you want her to stay here and die?


    Her eyes were red, and her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    At this moment, her heart, completely dead.


    The only hope for nangongqing disappeared.


    She fell in love with a man without heart, how can she expect that a man without heart will fall in love with her and fall in love with her?


    She was so wrong, so wrong, so wrong.


    Cheng Miaoyin closed her eyes, endured the discomfort of her body, and slowly fell into sleep.


    Unconsciously, another day later, Cheng Miaoyin wakes up in a daze.


    Without food or water for two days and nights, she was almost dying.


    No one came to see her, and no one cared about her life.


    It''s all a situation of letting her live and die.


    Cheng Miaoyin hooks her lips and smiles bitterly.


    Suddenly, she heard a child crying outside.


    Cheng Miaoyin is slightly stunned. She uses her last strength to support her body slowly.


    The child''s cry, if you don''t listen carefully, really can''t hear clearly.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart suddenly becomes a mess.


    "Is that Niu Niu? It''s Niuniu crying... "


    I don''t know where she used her strength.


    She bit her lip and forced herself to sit up from the bed. She got out of bed, because she was dizzy, she accidentally fell to the ground.


    Cheng Miaoyin lies on the ground, regardless of the soil and dirt on the ground. She crawls toward the door.


    "Niuniu, my daughter Don''t cry. My mother is here... "


    For such a long time, if her daughter doesn''t see herself, she must be very afraid and helpless.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart is burning with anxiety.


    Even if the lip was bitten, she didn''t feel it.


    She so climbed to the door, she reached out, hard to hit the iron door.


    "Open Open the door Let me out... "


    However, she has no strength in her hand, and the sound of knocking on the iron door can''t be heard by people outside.


    Cheng Miaoyin is in a hurry and tears are falling.


    Niu Niu''s crying voice is gradually clear.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart is as painful as a knife.


    She cried and called Niu Niu''s name.


    Then, she will be placed next to a vase potted plants, mercilessly pushed down.


    With a loud bang, the vase fell to the ground and was torn apart.


    The broken pieces of the vase burst into Cheng Miaoyin''s face and pierced her cheek.


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t feel any pain. She just thinks about her daughter crying outside.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped her eyes covered with blood.

 Chapter 1449

    She cried out: "come on, open the door for me..."


    The vase fell to the ground, and the huge noise finally startled the people outside.


    The one who opened the door was still the previous maid.


    She pushed open the door and looked at the bloody Cheng Miaoyin lying on the ground.


    Her eyes are full of horror. She yells at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "You What are you doing? I''m in such a ghost state, and I''m still tossing? You can''t get pregnant and have children. It''s time to lose a woman. Now, you''re ruining your face? I don''t want to die like you... "


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t care how the servant girl yells at her.


    She also didn''t hear, the servant girl said, she can''t have a child again.


    Now, she is full of Miss Niu Niu.


    She just wanted to know why Niuniu was crying.


    She raised her hand, grabbed the maid''s dress, and asked in a hoarse voice, "why is Niuniu crying? Why is she crying? Please tell me, what''s the matter with her? "


    The maid looked at her hand full of blood, holding her own dress.


    She flashed disgust at the bottom of her eyes and kicked away Cheng Miaoyin''s hand.


    "Go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands..."


    The maid looked at her new skirt.


    She saw that her skirt was stained with a trace of blood.


    Her eyes were full of anger. She frowned and yelled at Cheng Miaoyin: "you see, the new skirt I just put on is stained with blood by you..."


    When Cheng Miaoyin sees the maid, she doesn''t tell her about Niu Niu.


    She couldn''t wait. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to get up from the ground. She was about to run towards the door.


    Her girl cried, her heart almost broke.


    Now, she doesn''t ask for anything else, she just asks for another look at Niuniu.


    "Niuniu, don''t be afraid, my mother is coming..."


    She whispered and supported the wall. She was going to look for Niu Niu''s cry.


    The servant girl was annoyed when she saw her.


    She reaches for her hand, grabs Cheng Miaoyin''s hair, pulls her hard, raises her hand and slaps her.


    "I''m really looking for death. Up to now, you can''t see the situation clearly? The master doesn''t want you and doesn''t love your daughter. You and that girl look like a ghost. They are stubborn. That child, all day long is making trouble to look for you this Niang, master does not let her see, she cries with master


    "I got bored by the master, so I had the child locked up and not allowed her to come out Xu''er pities her and feeds the girl soup in person. Who knows, the smelly girl bites Xu''er. These days, who don''t know, Xu''er is the master''s favorite woman. Your daughter has offended Xu''er. She''s waiting to suffer. Xu''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The master is not in the underground palace at the moment... "


    Cheng Miaoyin is stunned. Her eyes are red with blood. She stared at the servant girl and asked, "what did you say? What suffering, what sin? Niuniu is nangongqing''s daughter. How can he have her locked up? Isn''t that girl a slave? As long as she dares to move Niuniu''s finger, Nangong Qing will not let her go. "


    The servant girl couldn''t help laughing: "Oh Do you really think that you are the only woman of the master? To tell you the truth, Xu''er is the latest favorite of the master. She used to be a maidservant. If she didn''t catch up with the master, she would jump on the branch and become a phoenix? "

 Chapter 1450

    "These days, the master has to wait on him day and night. Xu''er and I are sisters. She has been favored by the master, so naturally I am also in the spotlight. This suit of clothes on me is given to me by Xu''er. Before long, the master''s child is more than that smelly girl. According to Xu''er''s figure, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to conceive a child. "


    "At that time, Xu''er will have a son. What is your daughter? Ha For a person who has been rejected by the master, you should find a place to live and die honestly. I advise you, don''t give me any more moths. Go back to the darkroom and be honest... " Xu''er clutches Cheng Miaoyin''s arm and wants to drag her into the darkroom.


    Cheng Miaoyin is about to collapse. She doesn''t care about her own suffering.


    But she never allowed anyone to bully her daughter.


    Her heart to nangongqing is dead, so she doesn''t care at all. Nangongqing dotes on her sleep, and who she wants to have a baby with.


    Her heart and soul, it''s her daughter, it''s her girl.


    If anyone dares to touch her daughter''s finger, she will scratch the man alive.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes skimmed a little dark awn. She didn''t know where to pour out a force.


    She shook off the shackles of the servant girl and slapped the cheap servant girl with her backhand.


    "No one can bully my daughter Otherwise, they will all die... " Her eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty.


    The maid was frightened by her appearance.


    She covers her cheek and looks at Cheng Miaoyin, who suddenly becomes powerful.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    Cheng Miaoyin laughs coldly and quickly hoops the servant girl''s neck.


    "If you talk nonsense again, do you believe I strangle you? I''ll see you soon, Niu. I''ll take my life with me


    I don''t know when, a sharp fragment, fiercely resisted the servant girl''s neck.


    The servant girl''s breathing is stagnant, and she looks down at the fragments in Cheng Miaoyin''s hand.


    "You How dare you... "


    Cheng Miaoyin had already held her, and she wanted to see Niu Niu''s plan.


    So, just inside the house, when she knocked down the vase, she picked up a fragment and hid it in her sleeve cage.


    Taking advantage of this servant girl unprepared, she very good grasp the opportunity, gave her a unprepared.


    Now, the choice is in her hands, she is not afraid.


    Cheng Miaoyin pushes the fragments into the servant girl''s neck skin.


    That bright red blood, a little bit of flow out.


    The servant girl felt that her neck was very painful.


    She was flustered and yelled: "you let me go quickly Xu''er and I are good sisters. If you hurt me, Xu''er will never let you go... "


    The servant girl said, then raised her hand to break off Cheng Miaoyin, holding the broken fingers.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Miaoyin''s hand is like being firmly welded with steel. No matter how she pinches, how she breaks, the dead woman is not relaxed.


    Strength is not only not loose, but with her struggle resistance, the fragments more and more into her throat blood vessels.


    The blood, as if the dam burst, Hua La, flowing out of the blood.


    She wanted to open her mouth for help, but found that she could no longer utter a complete sentence.


    The servant girl''s eyes are full of panic.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Cheng Miaoyin coldly looks at the servant girl who is on the verge of extinction. She whispers every word.


    "Take me to Niuniu..."

 Chapter 1451

    The big blood stains almost dyed the new clothes that the servant girl had just put on.


    Her body is a little chilly that can''t be controlled.


    Her eyes were full of fear. She felt that her life was passing by.


    The servant girl was completely afraid. She held back her anger and cried back: "OK, I''ll take you to see her You Don''t kill me... "


    Cheng Miaoyin loosens her strength. She is biting her teeth, supporting her body, and holding the servant girl to the direction she points to.


    Passing a corner, two men in black suddenly came out.


    The servant girl''s eyes brightened, and she wanted to call for help.


    "Save Help me... "


    Who knows, the two men in black, but did not seem to hear her cry for help.


    They clasped their fists and bowed to Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Miss Cheng..."


    Cheng Miaoyin is slightly stunned and looks at them with some doubts.


    "You are..."


    "If you want to escape from the underground palace with your child, we can take you now..." One of them replied.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s hand trembled gently.


    She was a little excited and looked at the two men.


    "You are her She sent it? "


    The two men in black nodded in silence.


    Cheng Miaoyin suddenly sobs in a low voice.


    That she, in addition to the moon Qianlan, will no longer be others.


    She didn''t expect that after many days, yueqianlan sent someone to save her.


    At the bottom of her heart, she is really grateful to yueqianlan.


    She really didn''t expect that yueqianlan would help her like this.


    With tears of joy in her eyes, she said in a hoarse voice to them, "I''ll go with you. But I''ll go to Niuniu first... "


    Two people in black look at each other and put their eyes on Cheng Miaoyin''s servant girl.


    "That''s it. Then give us the servant girl. When you find Niuniu, we will take you out according to the original plan... "


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t have any objection and pushes the servant girl to them.


    There is a panic in the servant girl''s heart. She shakes her head and asks for mercy from Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Don''t Don''t give me to them I beg you to spare my life... "


    Although, she didn''t know what the conversation was about.


    But she faintly realized that these two people were definitely not the masters.


    They should be undercover agents sent by the enemy to hide in the underground palace. And Cheng Miaoyin, she should have betrayed the master.


    If she was really taken away by these two people, her life would be all over!


    She tightly pulled Cheng Miaoyin''s sleeve and begged: "Miss Cheng, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me..."


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are not soft hearted.


    She is no longer the former Cheng Miaoyin. If she is soft hearted, the person whose life is in danger is not others, but herself.


    Just now she had a conversation with two people in black. She was absolutely spied something unusual by the maid.


    Therefore, she would never be so stupid that she and Niuniu could not escape from the underground palace because of such a person.


    When she was about to push her servant girl to the two men, she turned and left to look for Niu Niu.


    Two people in black, when even blocked the maid''s mouth.


    The servant girl''s eyes twinkled with tears of despair.


    No matter how she struggled, she was finally taken away by two men in black.


    Cheng Miaoyin separates from the two men in black, and follows Niu Niu''s cry to find Niu Niu''s location.


    The long underground corridor is very strange today.


    There is hardly a guard outside.

 Chapter 1452

    If she broke into the uninhabited world, she didn''t meet any obstacles.


    Cheng Miaoyin feels more and more that something is not right.


    She frowned, holding a sharp piece of porcelain in her hand, and followed Niu Niu''s cry, searched a dark room, a dark room.


    Looking for no less than ten darkrooms, she suddenly stopped in the darkroom at the end of the corridor.


    Niuniu''s cry, like a hammer, hit her heart hard.


    She felt that her breath was suffocating.


    Standing at the door, she saw clearly what happened in the dark room through the iron window.


    Her face turned pale for a moment.


    The whole body''s blood is flowing backwards.


    In the dark room, a woman in gorgeous brocade, holding a silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair, stabbed Niu Niu''s arm.


    This woman is Xu''er, the servant girl who has been spoiled by Nangong Qing for several days.


    "That''s a shame. I''m kind enough to feed you porridge. If you don''t appreciate it, how dare you bite me? It''s as stupid as your mother Today, I have to make you soft to me... "


    "The needle goes down, leaving no trace at all. So you don''t want to complain to the owner. From now on, you have to be honest and obedient, so I don''t need to prick you Otherwise, if you continue to resist, I will make you suffer. "


    Xu''er said while holding Niu Niu''s arm maliciously and stabbing it down with a thin needle.


    Niu Niu had nowhere to hide and howled in pain.


    "Wuwu they hurt. Niang, where are you... "


    Cheng Miaoyin is almost crazy. She kicks the iron door open.


    "Niu Niu, don''t be afraid. My mother is here." She yelled into the room with scarlet eyes.


    Then, she rushed into the house like crazy and kicked the floss in the stomach.


    Xu''er was not on guard at all, and was suddenly kicked to the ground.


    The needle, which was originally clamped on her finger, was also inserted into the back of her own hand.


    She gave a low cry in pain.


    Then she looks at Cheng Miaoyin with a pair of beautiful eyes and anger.


    "How dare you kick me? Cheng Miaoyin Do you think you are the only woman in the master? Master, he has long forgotten you, master, no one is allowed to mention you, only I these days, day by day with him. Do you know how much he dotes on me? "


    Cheng Miaoyin can hardly hear what Xu''er is saying. Now, she is only thinking about Niu Niu and her daughter, and whether she has been seriously injured.


    She doesn''t care how much nangongqing dotes on this woman.


    Cheng Miaoyin takes Niuniu and looks at her whole body.


    Except for those pinholes on her arm, there was no big scar.


    Even when Cheng Miaoyin is relieved, she shakes her arms and holds Niu Niu in her arms. "Nice girl, my mother is back..."


    Niuniu was frightened and her whole body was shaking violently.


    It seems that she felt her mother''s body temperature and breath, her body trembling violently, a little bit more calm.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to look up at Cheng Miaoyin with tears in her eyes.


    "Mother Is that you? "


    "Well, it''s Niang. Niang will never leave Niuniu again." Cheng Miaoyin returns in a hoarse voice.


    Niu Niu turned her mouth and began to cry.


    "Wuwu, I want to find my mother, but my father won''t let me. Father also let this bad woman to take care of me, Wuwu, I don''t want anyone but my mother. Mother, I''m in pain. I''m in pain everywhere... "

 Chapter 1453

    Cheng Miaoyin''s heart is almost broken.


    Her eyes were red, holding Niu Niu tightly and crying.


    "Niuniu It doesn''t hurt. Here comes my mother. As long as there is a mother I won''t let anyone bully you any more... "


    Honey, you''re on your side. My mother will take it out on you and let the bad guys who hurt you get punished In Cheng Miaoyin''s heart, even though she has already hated her, she is patient and pacifies Niu Niu first.


    Nothing matters as much as her daughter.


    She and Xu''er''s hatred, she wants to be good, and she calculates.


    Niu Niu holds Cheng Miaoyin''s skirt tightly, and she doesn''t want to let go.


    Cheng Miaoyin is distressed and coaxes Niu Niu with warm voice over and over again.


    Xu''er covers her aching stomach. Seeing that Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t care, she just coaxes Niu Niu. She is so angry that her face is black and blue.


    She gritted her teeth and growled at Cheng Miaoyin: "Cheng Miaoyin, you must kneel down and apologize to me, or I will never let you go..."


    Cheng Miaoyin gently pats Niu Niu''s shuddering body. She has a pair of blood eyes and slowly looks at Xu''er.


    Xu''er felt that there was a cold frost coming towards her.


    Her pupils shrank with surprise: "you How dare you stare at me? Cheng Miaoyin, I will make you regret... "


    Xu er said, then got up from the ground, want to go towards the door.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are cold.


    She approached Niu Niu''s ear and whispered a few words to her.


    Niu Niu stops crying, biting her lip and nodding pitifully to Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin smiles at her and kisses her face.


    Then she stood up and seated Niuniu on the bed.


    "Nice girl, wait here. I have something to deal with, and I''ll be back when I go... "


    Although Niu Niu is a little afraid, she nods to Cheng Miaoyin obediently.


    Cheng Miaoyin hugs Niu Niu again. Then she turns away from the bed and walks towards the door.


    Xu''er stepped out of the darkroom and walked towards the exit of the corridor.


    As she walked, she muttered, "wait, I will tell the master about it. With the extent of my master''s love for me, he will definitely decide for me... "


    "Go to hell, Cheng Miaoyin. This time, I will definitely let you go to hell."


    Cheng Miaoyin quietly listens to Xu''er''s murmuring. She calmly closes the door of the dark room.


    Then, she picked up the debris she had just dropped on the ground.


    Long fingers, gripping the pieces.


    The sharp fragments, cut her skin, slowly Qinchu bright blood. Those blood beads, along the fingers of Cheng Miaoyin, drop to the dust a little bit.


    Cheng Miaoyin suddenly doesn''t feel the pain in her hands, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. She coldly looks at Xu''er''s back in front of her.


    She quickened her pace and kept up.


    Xu''er suddenly felt that there was a cold wind coming towards his neck.


    She slightly frowned, stopped, slowly turned back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turns around, she sees Cheng Miaoyin holding sharp pieces and stabbing her neck.


    Xu''er is surprised. She quickly blocks Cheng Miaoyin''s elbow and roars in a panic.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "If you hurt my daughter, you have to pay for it. Don''t you know? " Cheng Miaoyin cools his voice and sneers back.


    Xu''er''s body trembled: "you You are obviously trying to kill me... "

 Chapter 1454

    "You''re right. I''m going to kill you. Who hurt my daughter, I will fight with her You have touched my bottom line very well... " Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are full of evil, and the whole person is like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell.


    The sharp fragments have already penetrated into the skin of Xu''er''s neck.


    Xu er''s face turned pale.


    "You Are you crazy? Let me go quickly If the master knows you are going to kill me, he will not let you go... "


    Cheng Miaoyin hooked her lips and sneered: "if I die, what else can I be afraid of? However, even if I die, I have to take you to my funeral. "


    "Cheng Miaoyin, you are so vicious. If you kill me, aren''t you afraid that your daughter will be punished?" Xu''er''s eyes are full of fear. She roars at Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are cold. She gives Xu''er a slap with her backhand.


    "For my daughter, do you believe I''ll cut your tongue now?"


    Xu''er was really scared. Her body was shivering and her eyes were full of fear.


    Her tone began to soften: "OK, OK, I won''t mention her. Don''t get excited Cheng Miaoyin and I are not enemies. I bully Niuniu. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. As long as you let me go, even if you ask me to kneel down to you, I will... "


    "You don''t have to kneel down and apologize. How many stitches do you have to prick Niuniu, and how many cuts do I have to cut on your face today..." Cheng Miaoyin is not half soft hearted in the face of Xu''er''s plea.


    As she said this, she reached out and grabbed Xu''er''s hair, dragging another dark room beside her.


    The fragment in her hand has never left Xu''er''s neck.


    That fragment, has been tightly against Xu''er''s throat, so Xu''er dare not move, also dare not resist.


    Seeing, Cheng Miaoyin drags her into the dark room.


    Xu''er trembled and cried: "Cheng Miaoyin, you let me go I beg you. It''s not easy for me to get the master''s favor. I can''t disfigure myself. I can''t lose my face. "


    Cheng Miaoyin turns a deaf ear and drags Xu''er into the dark room. She finds a rope to tie Xu''er up.


    Xu''er was tied to the chair and his eyes were full of tears of horror.


    She started shouting outside for help.


    Cheng Miaoyin sneers and immediately tears a rag to block Xu''er''s mouth.


    Xu''er''s eyes are full of despair. At this moment, she suddenly regrets provoking Niu Niu.


    Cheng Miaoyin is a lunatic -


    after tying the floss, Cheng Miaoyin finds a sharp dagger in the room.


    She pulled the dagger out of the scabbard.


    The cold light of the dagger jumps to Cheng Miaoyin''s face, which makes her extremely evil at the moment.


    Holding a dagger and sneering at the corner of her mouth, she approached Xu''er step by step.


    Xu''er shakes his head and cries in a low voice.


    Cheng Miaoyin grabs her hair and cuts Xu''er''s left cheek without hesitation.


    That bright blood bead, suddenly burst out, along Xu''er''s beautiful cheek a little bit flow down. Xu''er sobbed and felt that his whole life was ruined.


    Her eyes flashed with hatred. Her eyes were like a knife. She was about to tear Cheng Miaoyin to pieces.


    In the eyes of Cheng Miaoyin, there are no waves.

 Chapter 1455

    What else does she care at this moment?


    Oh She doesn''t care about anything except her daughter.


    Xu''er dares to bully her daughter. She''s going to tell her about Xu''er.


    Cheng Miaoyin coldly eyebrows, expressionless face with a knife, a knife of the row Xu son''s face.


    Xu''er only felt that his face was in great pain.


    The whole person seems to be dying!


    She roared, like a trapped animal in a desperate situation.


    No one can save her. No one.


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t stop until Xu''er''s face is covered with countless bloody edges.


    At this time, Xu''er almost fainted in pain.


    Cheng Miaoyin loses his dagger and takes out a handkerchief from his arms, slowly wiping his bloody palm.


    She wiped her hands clean and grasped Xu er''s jaw.


    Holding a knife, a little bit cut open Xu''er''s skirt.


    Xu''er is desperate and miserable. She stares at Cheng Miaoyin and shakes her head.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Are you afraid?" Cheng Miaoyin hooks her lips and smiles coldly.


    Xu''er sobbed: "sobbing, I''m afraid I''m afraid. Please let me go... "


    "That''s where it''s going. It''s just the beginning of destroying your face." Cheng Miaoyin sneers, and even when he holds the knife, he cuts the skin on Xu''er''s neck.


    Xu''er doesn''t know when this kind of torture will end.


    She really regrets that she should not have taken away those dark guards if she had known that Cheng Miaoyin would appear.


    Now it''s good that she was poisoned by this bitch, and no one came to save her.


    She was expecting nangongqing to come back soon.


    As long as nangongqing comes back, she can let the master avenge her.


    New love and old love, the master will certainly favor her this new love.


    Besides, she is also the biggest victim.


    Xu''er thinks so. Who knows if her prayers are protected by the gods.


    The next moment, there will be a slight step outside, slowly came.


    As soon as Cheng Miaoyin stops, she frowns at the door.


    Xu er''s eyes, can''t help but get a bright.


    The master must have come back. The master must have come to save her!


    She began to shout out at the outside.


    "Woo woo Master, I''m here. Wuwu... "


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t stop her. Xu''er makes these movements. She dropped the dagger, found a chair and sat down slowly.


    People outside the door may have heard the voice of Xu''er.


    At first, someone hit the iron door of the darkroom from the outside.


    Although the iron door is very firm, it can''t stand the collision of people outside.


    Not many times, the iron door was knocked open.


    Nangongqing, dressed in black, rushes in quickly from the outside.


    Even when there is a strong smell of blood, toward him.


    In the dark room, the light was dim. For a moment, he didn''t see the situation clearly.


    When he came into the darkroom, he only saw a woman tied to a chair, almost bleeding.


    There was a flash of anxiety in his eyes, and he hastened forward.


    When you see Cheng Miaoyin sitting next to you.


    He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, even when he stopped.


    "You Are you ok? "


    Cheng Miaoyin looks at him lightly. She doesn''t know who he is asking.


    Her eyes are full of confusion -


    Xu''er''s eyes are full of joy, and she purrs at nangongqing like crazy.


    "Woo woo Master, hurry up and save the maidservant. "

 Chapter 1456

    Next to a dark Wei saw, quickly came over, for flocculent son untie, pulled off the cloth in her mouth.


    Xu''er sobs and pours into nangongqing''s arms full of blood.


    "Wuwu Master, I''m dying. If you come back one step later, you will die. Cheng Miaoyin, she She wanted to kill the maidservant


    "It''s natural for a slave to serve the master, but she is jealous and gives her such a vicious hand. Master, in any case, you should get justice for your maidservant. "


    Nangong Qing frowned and looked at the bloody woman in her arms.


    He slowly raises his head and looks at Cheng Miaoyin with anger in his eyes.


    "How can you do that to her? Cheng Miaoyin, how did she offend you? "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s face didn''t show any surprise.


    She knew that nangongqing would favor the weak.


    Xu''er is now black and blue, almost dying.


    And she sat safe and sound.


    Anyone who has seen this kind of picture thinks that it''s her Cheng Miaoyin who is poisonous.


    Therefore, Cheng Miaoyin has no excuse.


    She looked at nangongqing indifferently. In her eyes, there was no more affection for nangongqing.


    Her heart is dead.


    He is totally dead hearted to nangongqing.


    Cheng Miaoyin hooks her lips and smiles faintly.


    "I''m vicious. I just want to kill her. How to see your new love so miserable, are you distressed? Nangongqing, do you want to avenge her? Do you want to let someone destroy my face, or even scratch me with a knife? "


    Nangongqing''s heart suddenly trembled, and his face turned black.


    Always feel that between him and Cheng Miaoyin, it seems that something is quietly changing.


    He pursed his thin lips and chided coldly.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, are you going to kill Xu''er just for the ridiculous jealousy? It''s me who spoils her. Why don''t you get even with me? Cheng Miaoyin, when did you become so unreasonable... "


    Cheng Miaoyin lowers her eyes and is stunned for a long time. Then she purses her lips and smiles again.


    "Jealousy? Oh Do you think, up to now, I have any other extravagant hopes for you? Nangongqing, you are too proud of yourself. A cold-blooded and heartless person like you deserves to be alone all your life. You pull me to block the sword for you. I''ll die and live, but you don''t care. I''ll live and die on my own


    "You treat me so mercilessly, I know it all. Because these are the price of my stupid love for you. But you should never let Xu''er hurt my daughter? I can stand anything, but my daughter is my bottom line. If anyone moves Niuniu, I will kill that person... "


    Xu''er''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She was afraid that Cheng Miaoyin would say that she was stabbing Niuniu.


    She quickly interrupts Cheng Miaoyin. "You can''t slander me. I didn''t hurt Niu Niu at all. It''s you who deliberately set me up. You abet Niuniu to tell her to lie and plan to cheat the master together. I overheard your conversation. You''re going to kill me and choose to kill me in order not to let it out. "


    "Cheng Miaoyin is a vicious mother like you. I''m really worried that one day, you will teach Niuniu badly. Niuniu is unfortunate to have a mother like you. You can even bring disaster to your master. What else do you dare not do... "


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes flashed a bit of evil, oh, it''s ridiculous, Xu''er actually fell things in black and white, does she think everyone is a fool?


    Cheng Miaoyin hooks her lips and smiles coldly.


    She hastens to step forward, taking advantage of the South Temple Qing Leng God of time, she a clutch Xu son''s collar.


    Without saying a word, he raised his hand and fanned Xu''er''s cheek.


    "Turn black and white upside down, slander Niu Niu, you are damned..."

 Chapter 1457

    Cheng Miaoyin slapped her several times.


    Pa pa a few sound, thoroughly flocculent son to beat Meng.


    She didn''t expect that Cheng Miaoyin was so brave in front of her master.


    Is she crazy?


    Xu''er''s cheek, which had been dripping with blood, was beaten again by Cheng Miaoyin.


    The blood, directly splashed out, stained nangongqing''s body.


    Xu Er immediately, then two eyes a black, thoroughly fainted in the past.


    Nangongqing frowned, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    He did not hesitate to raise his hand, backhand hard to throw to Cheng Miaoyin.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, how can you be so vicious? You dare to talk in front of me? Don''t think I dare to do anything with you. "


    "If there is something wrong with Xu''er, I will let you bury her with me..."


    Cheng Miaoyin is beaten and falls to the ground.


    She smelled a faint smile, and her eyes were dead.


    For a servant girl, he beat her.


    In the end, her love for him for more than ten years is no match for him.


    Even Niu Niu can''t match this.


    Oh, he would rather believe Xu er than her.


    Cheng Miaoyin then realizes how much nangongqing hates her


    She took out a handkerchief from her arms and gently wiped her bloody lips.


    This slap really hurt her.


    Pain into the heart, gradually she will be numb.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, she wiped the blood from her hands again.


    The whole process, she was extremely calm.


    Calm as if, nangongqing just hit people, not her general.


    Cheng Miaoyin wipes the blood off her body one by one.


    She just placidly raises Mou, light of see to South Temple Qing.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the bitch to die and bury her with me."


    "Nangongqing, I hope you will never regret what you have done to me today..."


    Nangongqing''s look stagnated, and he regretted it when he just slapped her.


    Now, seeing Cheng Miaoyin''s lighthearted appearance, he can''t help feeling depressed.


    The restlessness came up little by little.


    He seems to see Cheng Miaoyin''s hatred in her eyes.


    Hate Does Cheng Miaoyin hate him? Nangongqing''s face suddenly changed. His heart, somehow, was in pain.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Is it true that, as Duan Henglin said to him when he left, he has fallen in love with Cheng Miaoyin?


    No, he couldn''t accept the result at all.


    Nangongqing can like any woman, but he can''t be attracted to Cheng Miaoyin.


    Cheng Miaoyin ruined his country. He hated her to the bone. How could he like this cheap woman?


    Nangong Qing coldly asks the dark guard to guard Cheng Miaoyin, and he leaves the dark room with Xu''er in his arms.


    Cheng Miaoyin gets up from the ground and rushes out of the dark room. She goes to the next room and hugs Niu Niu tightly.


    No matter who wants to separate her and Niuniu, she is crazy to bite.


    Those dark guards had no way, so they had to ask Nangong Qing for advice.


    Nangongqing didn''t say anything, just let them take good care of their mother and daughter.


    The dark Wei listened and immediately backed out.


    The doctor is dressing the wound for Xu''er. There are wounds on her face, body and everywhere.


    It can be seen how ruthless Cheng Miaoyin is.


    The doctor endured the strong smell of blood, shaking hands, and finally dealt with all the wounds on Xu''er''s body.


    Nangongqing was waiting at the door and asked in a low voice, "how is she?"


    The doctor picked up the medicine box and truthfully replied: "master, miss Xu''er''s face may not be as good as before. There is nothing serious about the wound on the body. It is not life-threatening for the time being. "

 Chapter 1458

    Nangongqing waved his hand and asked the doctor to step down.


    After that, he asked people to take good care of Xu''er and left here.


    He has a lot to deal with these days.


    Junmoyuan seems to have found the specific location of his hiding place. This underground palace seems to have lost its best secrecy.


    He had to take advantage of the fact that the army of Jun Moyuan had not arrived yet, and he had to evacuate from here.


    Therefore, he can''t spare time to investigate the relationship between Xu''er and Cheng Miaoyin.


    Coming out of Xu''er''s room, he recruited several staff and began to discuss the evacuation.


    This busy, busy into the night.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and asked the staff to step down.


    Just arrange, two days later, all people will be evacuated from this underground palace.


    Busy until late at night, he realized that he seemed to have forgotten a very important thing.


    Nangongqing''s face suddenly changed.


    He got up from his chair and ran out of the room in a hurry.


    He grabs a confidant and asks where Cheng Miaoyin is now.


    When he got to the dark room, he pushed the door open from the outside and went in.


    Cheng Miaoyin is sitting by the bed, holding Niu Niu tightly and shutting her eyes.


    Niuniu fell asleep. Even if she fell asleep, she was very uneasy.


    When nangongqing comes in, Niuniu is writhing in Cheng Miaoyin''s arms, shouting that she is in pain -


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are red, and she coaxes Niuniu with patience.


    "Well behaved, bear a bear to pass..."


    Niu Niu''s body is pierced by Xu''er.


    Although she applied some plaster, it didn''t work at all.


    Those drugs don''t stop the pain.


    Niuniu cried, her whole voice was hoarse.


    Nangongqing''s heart trembled.


    "He came up and asked softly? Why does Niuniu hurt? "


    Cheng Miaoyin claps Niu Niu''s hand on the shoulder and shakes suddenly.


    Her heart was filled with hatred. She looked up at nangongqing with scarlet eyes.


    "Don''t you know why?"


    Looking at him so protect Xu''er, hold Xu''er head also don''t return of leave.


    She had no chance to tell him what happened to Niuniu.


    Besides, even if she said it, nangongqing would not believe it.


    New love and old love, who can be trusted by him?


    "What can I know? These days, people from Jun Moyuan''s side keep coming to do things. What time do I have for other things? What''s the matter with Niuniu? Don''t play tricks with me. You can tell me quickly. " Nangongqing can''t stand Cheng Miaoyin''s hateful eyes when he looks at him. He avoids his eyes and says harshly. Cheng Miaoyin chuckles, and his eyes are full of ridicule and irony.


    "Nangongqing, I really want to open your heart and see what is the most important thing in your heart. You are busy. You are busy. But in any case, you dare not give Niuniu to other women... "


    "Do you know what he did to Niuniu? If you really love Niuniu, how can you just ask? A woman you love is more important than your own flesh and blood. Ha It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    Nangongqing is confused. He can''t stand Cheng Miaoyin''s strange look.


    He glanced at her, where she was about to be soaked with blood.


    He frowned slightly.


    "Cheng Miaoyin, don''t you really take Niu Niu as an excuse to slander Xu''er because I spoil her? Xu''er, are you not hurt enough now? Her face is completely destroyed. You are a woman, and you naturally understand what a woman''s appearance stands for. "

 Chapter 1459

    Cheng Miaoyin is hard to hear. Nangongqing is talking for Xu''er every word.


    In his heart, there is no place for her and Niuniu.


    Oh This man, he''s really ruthless.


    She has been with him for so many years, but in the end, she is no more than a servant girl who has been with him for a few days.


    This is her sad, but also his hateful!


    She looked at nangongqing coldly, with no lust in her eyes.


    "Nangongqing, do you think it''s just a piece of cake that deserves me to slander her with Niuniu? Does she deserve it? "


    With that, she pulled off Niu Niu''s sleeve.


    Raise the red and swollen eye of the needle to nangongqing for him to see.


    "You would rather believe Xu''er than me OK, then open your eyes and have a good look. What''s on Niuniu''s arm... "


    "She''s your own daughter. She''s your own flesh and blood. For a woman, you don''t care about him. How can you be so cruel, nangongqing


    Nangongqing''s body shakes. He can''t believe it. He looks at Niuniu''s little red and swollen ideas on her arms.


    He stepped forward, looked at it carefully, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "What is this?"


    Cheng Miaoyin sneered: "what else can it be Can''t you see that this is the eye of a needle? The eye of the needle is your favorite. I took the silver needle. It''s the mark of a needle on Niuniu. "


    "She tortured my daughter in such a vicious way. I naturally want to, a knife on the flesh of her body, for Niuniu revenge. Your father doesn''t care. I can''t help taking revenge for my daughter. "


    Nangong Qing was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t slow down.


    He could hardly believe what Cheng Miaoyin said.


    How dare she? How dare she abuse Niuniu?


    In Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes, it''s like spitting poison.


    She said to nangongqing word by word.


    "Nangongqing, you''d better protect the floss tightly. Don''t leave her alone, or let me take advantage of it. Next time, I will not just destroy her face. "


    She''s figured out the next torture.


    She''s going to peel her skin.


    She wants to let Xu''er really realize what it means to be in agony.


    Nangongqing almost ran away. He didn''t dare to face Cheng Miaoyin, and he didn''t dare to look at Niuniu''s eyes.


    Hurried out of the dark room, his eyes gradually pouring out a bit of evil.


    He clenched his fist and walked step by step to the room where Xu''er was.


    At this moment, Xu''er is just waking up.


    When she saw nangongqing coming to see her, her eyes flashed a little joy. She quickly propped up and called nangongqing in a hoarse voice.


    "Master I''m so hurt now that I can''t send you greetings. Please don''t blame me, master... "


    Nangong Qing, with a cold face, slowly approached Xu''er.


    He raised his hand and held her jaw tightly.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Xu''er''s eyes were a little surprised.


    She didn''t know what mood nangongqing was in.


    She also does not understand, south palace Qing asks the meaning of this words.


    "Master, I have nothing to hide from you You know, the maidservant is loyal to you. "


    "Yes? Is it really Cheng Miaoyin who slanders you about Niu Niu? " Nangong Qing asked tentatively in a cold voice.


    Xu er''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Master won''t know something, will he?

 Chapter 1460

    She quickly trembled down from the bed, shaking her body and kneeling on the ground.


    Before speaking, she took the lead in crying.


    "Master Did Miss Cheng find another excuse to slander her maidservant? I''m really wronged. I''m really trying my best to serve my young lady. Even if she doesn''t like me, even if she bites me. I dare not complain... "


    Then she raised her hand and handed the bite mark on the back of her hand to nangongqing.


    Nangongqing lowered her eyes and gave a light glance.


    "Because Niuniu bit you, so you stabbed her with a needle?"


    Xu''er shook his head and said, "master, I''m wronged. I didn''t prick miss with a needle. Miss Cheng How can she be so insulting to her maidservant. "


    Nangong Qing''s eyes are cold. He steps forward and grabs Xu''er''s collar.


    "Now, how dare you argue? Can Cheng Miaoyin deliberately hurt her daughter in order to slander you? "


    "How many Jin and how many liang are you? What are you worth her to hurt Niu Niu and slander you?"


    Xu''er''s eyes were full of panic, and she was scared.


    She knew that the master would never believe her again.


    What should she do?


    She doesn''t want to die.


    Xu''er kowtows and asks for mercy in a low voice.


    "Master I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie and hurt miss. Master, please forgive me... "


    Nangong Qing is very angry. This catchword really hurt Niuniu.


    He just believed that Cheng Miaoyin had slandered her?


    How stupid is he?


    Nangongqing''s face is full of anger, his big palm tightly hoops Xuer''s neck.


    Xu''er''s eyes are full of despair. Is the master going to strangle her?


    She stretched out her hand, clasped nangongqing''s palm and begged for mercy.


    "Wuwu Master, please forgive me... "


    Nangongqing turned a deaf ear and pressed her hand a little harder.


    "Niuniu is my only flesh and blood. How dare you hurt her? Xu''er, you are so damned Since you want to die so much, I will send you to the West. "


    Niuniu is only three years old. Xu''er dares to lay hands on a three-year-old child, which shows how vicious she is.


    Now he really regretted that he should not have recruited such a kind-hearted woman because of his emotional disorder.


    Nangong Qing pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak any more. She didn''t respond to Xu''er''s plea for mercy.


    The next moment, only a click was heard.


    Xu''er''s eyes were wide open, and his breath was almost gone.


    One eye is full of blood, no longer any focus. Xu''er didn''t wake up until he died.


    From the beginning, she shouldn''t have provoked Niuniu.


    Even though the master doesn''t like Cheng Miaoyin, Niu Niu is the master''s flesh and blood.


    She was wrong. She was so wrong.


    Nangong Qing loosens Xu''er''s neck. Xu''er''s body leans back, and the whole person has no breath.


    Nangongqing''s eyes didn''t fluctuate for a moment. She yelled to the dark guard outside: "drag her out to feed the wolf dog."


    The dark guard outside the door answered immediately.


    They drag up Xu''er''s body and quickly exit the room.


    Nangong Qing raised her foot and left the room, but she didn''t go back to her place to catch her breath.


    Then he saw a dark guard rushing in to report.


    "Master, it''s not good. Miss Cheng and the little master disappeared out of thin air The subordinates went into the darkroom and wanted to deliver food to them, but they were not in the darkroom. "

 Chapter 1461

    "I asked people to look for all the rooms in the underground palace, but I still couldn''t find half a figure."


    Nangongqing''s face completely changed.


    He was so flustered that he ran out in a hurry.


    Find the room where Cheng Miaoyin was before, where there are half figures of their mother and daughter.


    Nangongqing''s eyes were full of anxiety. He took people with him and turned the underground palace inside and outside several times.


    It''s a pity that the mother and daughter, the two living people, disappeared out of thin air.


    Nangongqing was a little collapsed. He shook his head hoarsely and roared.


    "How could that be? A good living man, how can it be said to disappear? Inside and outside the underground palace, I''m surrounded by people. Even a fly can''t escape. "


    The leader dark Wei knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "master, maybe there are some secret ways in this underground palace that we don''t know..."


    Nangongqing immediately asked him to find out.


    His whole body is trembling and he can''t help but get angry with those dark guards.


    "It''s all a bunch of fuckin ''booze bags."


    Who knows, nangongqing hasn''t found Cheng Miaoyin and her daughter.


    Suddenly someone ran in from the outside and handed nangongqing a letter.


    Nangong Qing''s eyes were full of doubts and opened the envelope.


    When he finished reading the contents of the envelope.


    His eyes were full of horror and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How could that be? Duan Heng was trapped by junmoyuan, and now he''s taken prisoner? "


    The leader''s dark guard was shocked: "is this a trap set by Jun Moyuan on purpose? He is deliberately trying to lead Duan Heng into his trap... "


    Nangong Qing is so angry that she goes to the place where Anxi is being held.


    He kicked the old door open.


    After the big stride enters, he kicks the woman lying in the weeds with eyes closed.


    After kicking, he picked up her collar.


    Holding the dagger, she touched ansey''s face.


    "The moon and the waves It''s said that junmoyuan is deeply in love with you. Now, in my opinion, it''s all jokes. He knows that you are in my hand, and he dares to catch Duan Heng. It seems that I''ve been too gentle with you these days, which leads to the fact that Jun Moyuan is not clear about your passive situation. "


    "In that case, I''m not polite. I have to let you see some blood."


    Nangongqing said, the sharp blade shifted direction, a knife cut off Anxi''s little finger.


    Anxi could not help but let out a low cry.


    Nangong Qing pinched the broken finger in his hand and said with a vicious smile.


    "From today on, I''m going to cut off one of your fingers one day. I''m going to see who can hold me and Jun Moyuan." Ansey knelt on the ground, tightly covering the broken finger where the blood was flowing.


    She gritted her teeth and looked up at nangongqing.


    "You''ll die, nangongqing. I''ll wait here, waiting for how ah Mo brought people to kill me Kill all your people. "


    Nangongqing was not happy at all.


    All of a sudden, finally found a way to vent.


    He raised his hand and slapped ansey hard.


    "Yueqianlan, you are my prisoner now. Do you have the courage to be arrogant with me? Do you really think I dare not move you? Come and arrange for some men to come and serve the most honorable empress of the state of Yue. "


    "Ha ha, if Jun Moyuan knows that his queen has become a real bitch, I''d like to see how he treats you as well as ever. Why do you want to be a queen... "

 Chapter 1462

    "Nangongqing, if you have any tough moves, just come If you touch me. Ah Mo won''t let you go. He will take you apart. " Anxi''s heart is full of flustered, but after all, she pretends to be calm and smiles at nangongqing.


    Nangong Qing is smiling. He doesn''t believe that he called several men to come in and abuse her. She can be indifferent.


    She is not afraid of death.


    But what''s the most important thing about a woman?


    Naturally, it is chastity that is more important than life.


    Virginity is gone, she has become a person to do Kopf''s bitch, what qualifications does she have to sit on the Queen''s position?


    Can Jun Moyuan bear to have such a dirty queen?


    The month thousand LAN will he harm of so miserably, he certainly also must ruthlessly torture her just go.


    Nangongqing did not say a word, when even with a sneer holding the broken finger out of the room.


    He asked people to give this bloody severed finger to Jun Moyuan, and put a cruel word.


    Junmoyuan doesn''t come here to save Qianlan, so he cuts off her finger one day.


    After ordering these, he let the leader dark guard, arranged several men to go into the cell, to serve ansey.


    Ansey huddled in the corner of the cell, shivering uncontrollably.


    She clenched her fist and bit the lip, pretending to be calm, watching the tall men come in.


    Nangongqing stood outside and watched with interest.


    Anxiduan sat there with a straight back and a calm look.


    Only she knew how scared she was.


    Several men came in and surrounded ansey, laughing strangely.


    Then they took off their robes one after another.


    As they took off, they chuckled and flirted with ansey.


    "Today we are really blessed. This is the grace of the Lord. In this life, I''ve been lucky enough to taste the taste of the queen of the great Yue kingdom. It''s a real life. "


    "Don''t mention that the queen of the great Yue kingdom is really beautiful."


    "Isn''t it beautiful? It''s hard to see such a beautiful woman who has been well cared for by the emperor of the state of Yue for so many years. "


    "The emperor of the great Yue Kingdom, but there are six palaces for her. She is the only woman in the sixth palace. Tut Tut, you say, how well this woman''s life is. "


    "No matter how good her life is, she will fall from heaven to hell after today. The emperor will not spoil her so much


    "Ha ha, brothers, the Spring Festival is short. Stop talking nonsense. I can''t wait. Let''s get down to business. "


    Several men excitedly say, then one eye glows green, rubs the hand to face Anxi to approach step by step.


    Ansey''s fingers, tightly clasping her skirt, held her breath.


    "I advise you not to touch me, otherwise, you will regret..." Several men squatted down, grinning and touching ansey''s cheek.


    "I don''t regret it. We don''t know now. We have to wait until we have tasted your taste..."


    "Yes, if your taste is good enough, I''m willing to die now."


    The feeling of the tenderness of the tentacles made them ecstatic.


    There was a man who touched ansey''s skirt and tore her clothes.


    There was a piercing sound, and countless cold winds poured on ansey''s body.

 Chapter 1463

    Ansey took a breath of cold air and her eyes were full of fear.


    Nangongqing stood outside, looking at the scene, he slightly pursed his lips, and then turned away.


    He didn''t know that soon after he left, the men stopped invading ansey.


    Anxi''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Several men exchange a look, someone put on a coat, guarding the cell door.


    The remaining two men, carefully will Anxi''s clothes, put on for her.


    "You..." Anxi''s eyes were full of surprise and she wanted to say nothing.


    "Miss ansey, we are from your majesty and the queen. So, you don''t have to be afraid, we won''t hurt you. What happened just now is just a play. " One of the men whispered back.


    Anxi''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Her eyes were filled with tears.


    She knew that the queen would not ignore her.


    Sure enough, the Queen really sent someone.


    The man, taking out a bottle of ointment, rubbed the wound of ansey''s severed finger.


    "This ointment can not only relieve your pain, but also keep your fingers temporarily. Nangongqing''s severed finger was sent away. We have been hijacked. Once the month adult''s person horse arrives, immediately someone will help you to connect the severed finger


    "Miss Anxi, you are involved, but please rest assured that we will protect you and leave here safely."


    Anxi nodded to them, her eyes misty with tears.


    She was excited and said thank you in a trembling voice.


    After applying the ointment, the man tore the collar of ansey''s clothes.


    "You need to make some false appearances, miss ansey. Don''t worry about it..."


    Anxi lifted her heart tightly and let it down completely.


    It won''t be long before the queen sends someone over.


    Once nangongqing is captured alive, her mission will come to an end.


    From then on, she no longer had to live as a killer.


    After about a long time, nangongqing comes to the cell again to see Anxi''s situation.


    Anxi''s clothes were messy, her whole body was black and blue, and she lay there with a weak breath, motionless.


    Nangongqing was very happy. He appreciated the miserable picture of yueqianlan.


    "Tut Tut, you are so smart, have you ever thought that one day you will turn somersault in my hands? Yueqianlan, this is just the beginning. "


    "When I bring Jun Moyuan here, I will torture you two."


    Anxi lay there, motionless, and did not answer nangongqing''s words.


    Nangongqing is not angry at all. He appreciates Anxi''s tragedy for a long time and leaves here in a good mood. The next morning, he ordered the people in the underground palace to move.


    Cheng Miaoyin and Niu Niu disappear out of thin air, and he doesn''t find any secret organs in the underground palace.


    He couldn''t help but get very angry. Where did Cheng Miaoyin go with her daughter?


    At about noon, nangongqing received a reply from junmoyuan.


    The content of the reply is not a letter, but a bloody palm.


    That palm pricked nangongqing''s heart.


    He grabbed the messenger''s dark guard and asked in a trembling voice, "whose severed hand is this?"


    "Lord Master, it''s not someone else''s, it''s It''s Duan Heng''s. Jun Mo yuan let a person release words, if master son you again cut month thousand Lan''s finger, he next time will be Duan Heng''s whole arm, all give cut down Dark Wei trembled back.

 Chapter 1464

    Nangongqing''s face was very ugly.


    He coagulated that bloody broken palm, only felt pain through his heart.


    Duan Heng has been with his staff for many years


    He almost treats Duan Heng as a brother.


    Jun Mo yuan, how dare he, how did he cut Duan Heng''s palm?


    Duan Heng has broken a palm. It''s completely abandoned


    Is Jun Mo yuan not afraid that he will kill Yue Qianlan to vent his anger?


    Nangongqing''s eyes were red with blood. She carried a whip and went to the place where Anxi was being held.


    Anxi leaned against the wall and watched Nangong Qing enter. She raised the whip and was about to whip at her.


    Anxi squints at nangongqing coldly.


    "Nangongqing, are you sure you want to leave this whip on me? You know, if you hurt me, ah Mo will destroy Duan Heng. Are you sure you want to lose Duan Heng''s life? "


    "He is loyal to you. Last time I asked you for Bailu pill, didn''t you give it to me for Duan Heng''s sake?"


    The whip in nangongqing''s hand just stagnated in the air.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at ansey with a gloomy face.


    "Are you threatening me? Yueqianlan, you have been tormented by me now, and you dare to threaten me? "


    Anxi raised her hand and tucked the broken hair behind her ear.


    "Nangongqing, you should remember that as long as I don''t die, I still have a chance to turn defeat into victory. Before, when were you not my loser? "


    Nangongqing couldn''t help laughing. He took back the whip.


    "Oh Well, let''s see who wins and who loses in the end. "


    Nangongqing didn''t want to wait any longer for a day, so she got out of the cell and directly asked people to prepare for the relocation.


    Who knows, he this side just ordered under, then have dark Wei whole body take blood, rush in from the outside.


    "The master is not good. A large number of soldiers suddenly swarmed into the entrance of our underground palace. Those soldiers cut at the sight of people, and our people have been almost half injured. "


    Nangongqing''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Jun Moyuan''s men would come so fast.


    The speed caught him off guard.


    The leader of the dark guard rushed to nangongqing and begged: "master, let''s retreat quickly and go through the back door of the underground palace. No one there has found I''m afraid it''s really too late if I don''t get away. "


    Nangongqing''s face is livid. When she goes to the cell, she drags Anxi out and takes people to the back exit of the underground palace.


    Along the way, nangongqing is holding Anxi in person. He holds a dagger tightly against her neck.


    This woman will be his last trump card to save his life. Naturally, he will take it with him.


    Yueqingyuan with people, directly into the underground palace. Nangongqing just took people to the back door of the underground palace.


    He first sent a group of people to the door to explore the way. Who knows, more than ten people who went to explore the way had no news for a long time.


    Before long, there was a strong smell of blood coming in from the outside.


    Nangongqing''s face became ugly.


    There''s an ambush outside the back door. Those who ambushed, those who killed him.


    He was holding the dagger and his face was black.


    No matter forward or backward, for him, is a dead end.


    The leader of the dark guard asked in a trembling voice, "master, what should we do?"


    Nangong Qing''s eyes flashed a little fierce.


    "Go out..."


    He''s not sure how many people are out there.

 Chapter 1465

    There were only a few dozen people left in the dark guard around him.


    But although they are dozens of people, they are all top experts.


    He is confident that he will be able to rush out and fight his way.


    Many dark guards received orders, and none of them objected.


    They opened the door of the underground palace and rushed out with their swords.


    Nangongqing is surrounded in the middle. He takes Anxi and steps out of the door of the underground palace step by step.


    With a bang, the stone gate of the underground palace opened.


    The target is soldiers with nearly 100 weapons.


    Prince Rui sits on the horse and squints at nangongqing who comes out of the underground palace.


    "Nangongqing, let go of the queen as soon as possible. Maybe we can make you die more happily."


    Nangongqing''s eyes were red.


    He gritted his teeth and laughed: "let us go, otherwise, I will kill yueqianlan immediately."


    Then the sharp blade in his hand cut ansey''s neck.


    Ansey only felt a pain, warm blood, slowly flowing away.


    Prince Rui''s eyes sank. He pursed his thin lips and looked at nangongqing coldly.


    "Nangongqing, even if you kill her today, I won''t let you go."


    Nangongqing was stunned. He was surprised.


    He looked at Prince Rui in disbelief and asked in a low voice.


    "The man I''m holding is the queen of the state of Yue. But, the woman he loved most, are you sure you sacrificed yueqianlan''s life for me? "


    "If yueqianlan is dead, I can guarantee that junmoyuan will not give up with you. Prince Rui, are you sure you want to do this? "


    Prince Rui''s eyes flashed a bit of ridicule.


    He held the whip and looked at nangongqing.


    "Nangongqing, if you are stupid, you are still really stupid So far, you have fallen into such a situation of being attacked on both sides. Don''t you see anything strange? "


    Nangongqing''s face changed slightly.


    As soon as Prince Rui''s voice fell, Yue Qingyuan rushed in from behind with people.


    At this time, nangongqing was completely attacked by the enemy and could not fly.


    The dark guards were all livid, and their eyes were a little uneasy.


    Nangongqing''s palms were sweating.


    He thought that he was very secretive.


    He really doesn''t know, such a secret place, Jun Moyuan, how did they find it in such a short time?


    Can it be that he has some spies here?


    Nangongqing thought, then calmly looked at the leader of the dark guard. "Did you betray me?"


    The leader of the dark guard was stunned, and he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Master, I am wronged. Even if I die, I will not betray you."


    Nangongqing looked at the other dark guards and yelled.


    "Who on earth betrayed me? The place where we hide is revealed to Jun Moyuan? "


    A group of dark guards knelt down one after another.


    "Master, we didn''t betray you."


    "Yes, we have never thought of betraying you since we followed you five years ago."


    "Master, we are wronged."


    Seeing this, Prince Rui could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Nangongqing, to tell you the truth. The person who betrayed you is not here... "


    Nangongqing frowned, and he looked coldly at Prince Rui.


    "Who is that?"


    "Duan Heng and Cheng Miaoyin, you can choose one of them..." Prince Rui laughs with great interest.


    He was like watching a joke, squinting at the change on nangongqing''s face.


    Nangongqing''s face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 1466

    He clenched his fist, almost without thinking about it, he attributed the suspicion to Cheng Miaoyin.


    He gritted his teeth and said every word.


    "It must be Cheng Miaoyin. It must be Cheng Miaoyin who betrayed me..."


    "This bitch not only took my woman, but now she wants my life more. Good, that''s good... "


    "Don''t let me see her again, or I will strangle her myself."


    Prince Rui still shook his head, a face of irony.


    He sat on the horse and looked down at nangongqing, with some pity in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, nangongqing is really pitiful.


    He was fooled around. At this moment, he didn''t understand.


    Oh He should say whether the emperor''s elder brother and sister-in-law are too wise and wise, or whether Nangong Qing is too stupid.


    Prince Rui touched his lips and gave a low smile.


    "Nangongqing You''re wrong. Miss Cheng was indeed rescued by us, but before we rescued her, we already knew the specific location of the underground palace. We not only know the location of the underground palace, but also the layout and structure of the underground palace


    "If we don''t know too much about the underground palace, how can we pick up Cheng Miaoyin and her daughter under your nose? Oh, there is a tunnel in this underground palace. Nangongqing, you must not know where the tunnel is, do you


    Nangongqing''s eyes were full of horror.


    He asked in a flustered trembling voice, "tunnel? Why didn''t I know there was a tunnel in this underground palace? "


    No one ever told him that there were tunnels in it.


    If he knew something about the tunnel, would he have to escape through the back door?


    Nangongqing is full of despair in his heart. He grabs the skirt of the leader of the dark guard and asks in an angry voice.


    "Is there a tunnel in the underground palace? How can I never know about this? "


    The leader of the dark guard replied in a deep voice: "master, Duan Heng was the first to find this underground palace. I never told him that there was a tunnel in the underground palace. I don''t know about it at all... "


    "Duan Heng? No, it''s impossible... " Nangongqing suddenly released the skirt of the leader of the dark guard, and staggered back.


    Prince Rui was very interested, looking at nangongqing''s emotional collapse.


    He sighed and said, "Nangong Qing, you can''t help believing the facts before you. At the beginning, we got the address of the underground palace from Zhou Meiren However, the guard of the underground palace was arranged by you. We sent people in several times, and you killed them all. "


    "Later, as a last resort, the emperor used a trick to lead Duan Heng out. As soon as Duan Henggang got out of the underground palace, he was caught by our people. At first, Duan Heng refused to betray you... "


    Nangongqing only felt that countless cold winds were blowing slowly towards him.


    He was cold, and his hands and feet became stiff.


    If he doesn''t believe it, Duan Heng will betray him. With scarlet eyes, he looked up at Prince Rui and roared in a low voice: "you can''t divorce me from Duan Heng. Duan Heng is so loyal to me. How can he betray me? "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I won''t believe anything... "


    Prince Rui sighed softly: "well, since you don''t believe it, we have to let Duan Heng come out and explain it to you in person."


    Nangongqing was slightly stunned. He swept to the people behind Prince Rui.

 Chapter 1467

    "Duan Heng, is he here? How''s he doing? Didn''t he break a palm? Is he ok... "


    Prince Rui was a little surprised.


    He really did not expect that, at this time, Nangong Qing was still concerned about Duan Heng.


    Unfortunately, Duan Heng betrayed his master after all.


    Moreover, Duan Heng hides his mind so deeply that I''m afraid Nangong Qing still doesn''t know Duan Heng''s mind about Cheng Miaoyin.


    Prince Rui waved his hand. Even if someone had taken a man stained with blood, he came from the crowd.


    Nangong Qing stares at the bloody man.


    Duan Heng lowered his head, the whole person is like a walking corpse, being taken to stand in front of Prince Rui''s horse.


    Nangongqing took two steps forward and called duanheng in a hoarse voice.


    "Duan Heng, is that you?"


    Duan Heng''s body trembled gently.


    He looked up in a panic and looked at nangongqing with his eyes extremely dodgy.


    "Lord Master... "


    Nangong Qing''s eyes fall on Duan Heng''s broken palm.


    "Your hand..."


    Duan Heng quickly covers the broken hand, and with a puff, he kneels heavily in front of nangongqing.


    "Master, I''m selfish about the underground palace."


    Nangongqing''s head was blank in an instant.


    He looked at Duan Heng in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice: "you What are you talking about? "


    Duan Heng lowered his head, his forehead was tightly on the ground, and he kowtowed to nangongqing.


    "It''s me who betrayed the master. It''s me who should die..."


    "Master, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please."


    Nangongqing''s body trembled and her face turned pale for a moment.


    He was staring at Duan Heng with a wave in his eyes.


    He could hardly believe what he had just heard.


    How could he think that Duan Heng would betray him?


    Nangong Qing''s heart is about to collapse. He rushes to Duan Heng and presses his shoulder tightly with both hands. He shouts.


    "Why, why did you betray me? Duan Heng, our master and servant have been working together for many years. The love between us is deeper than anyone else. Why would you betray me? Did I do something wrong and make you feel cold? Or, what benefits did Jun Moyuan give you to betray your master who has been loyal to you all your life? "


    Duan Heng cried and shook his head.


    He just cried and didn''t say a word.


    Nangong Qing was so angry that he grabbed his collar and hit him hard. Duan Heng didn''t mean to resist at all, and let Nangong Qing beat him.


    It''s better to die in the hands of the master, and he doesn''t have any regrets.


    Nangongqing''s eyes were red and her heart was full of despair.


    At this moment, he felt very sad, as if there were thousands of insects gnawing his bones and flesh in his body.


    As he was beating, he burst into tears.


    "Duan Heng, why did you betray me? You say You talk... "


    Duan Heng is just crying, it''s hard to say why he betrayed nangongqing.


    He was sure that as long as he said that, nangongqing would be more desperate.


    Rui prince see Duan Heng has been closed his mouth, he gradually lost patience.


    Wouldn''t it be fun not to let nangongqing know the truth?


    So he chuckled, glanced at Duan Heng, and tut tut sighed.


    "Duan Heng, do you think it''s necessary for you to hide him? He will know sooner or later... "

 Chapter 1468

    Duan Heng suddenly looked up at Prince Rui. He shook his head at Prince Rui: "don''t say, I beg you..."


    He once thought that in his whole life, he would give up his life and die to be loyal to nangongqing.


    But he never thought that one day he would betray nangongqing.


    Prince Rui turned a deaf ear to Duan Heng''s cry.


    Huangxiong and huangsao said that if they want to destroy nangongqing completely, they must destroy nangongqing psychologically.


    This time, they are bound to let nangongqing be doomed.


    Whatever nangongqing cares, they will destroy.


    Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go. There''s no way to hell. He just wants to break in. The emperor and his brother didn''t give nangongqing a chance.


    But he didn''t cherish it at all. He had to die by himself.


    They have done their utmost and will not let nangongqing go.


    This time nangongqing will die!


    Prince Rui''s eyes flashed a mocking smile and turned to nangongqing.


    "Nangongqing, do you know what kind of chips we used when Duan Heng was tortured to make a confession, but he didn''t make a confession?"


    Nangongqing only felt dim in front of him. He didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know.


    To this moment, he really clear, Duan Heng is really betrayed him.


    His trusted subordinates betrayed him.


    Funny, up to now, he has been foolishly taking Duan Heng as his brother.


    He is like a fool, let Duan Heng fool him.


    Nangongqing looked up and gave a sneer.


    "What chips? I also want to know why he betrayed me. I trust him so much, so much. "


    Duan Heng lowered his head and knelt there motionless.


    No one knows what he''s thinking right now.


    Prince Rui came with a smile from the corner of his eyes.


    "Duan Heng''s loyalty to you, no matter what torture we use, can''t make him open his mouth. Until we tell Duan Heng indirectly what happened to Cheng Miaoyin and Niuniu. He just gradually let go and revealed the story of the underground palace to us. This tunnel is really good. From behind the wall of a room, you can go straight to the gate of the city. "


    "It''s because we know this tunnel that we can save Cheng Miaoyin and her son. Because of this, we can cooperate with each other inside and outside, and catch turtles in a jar to surround you here. Nangongqing, you would never dream that your most trusted brother would betray you for your woman, would you


    Nangongqing''s smile was slowly frozen.


    His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. He looked at Prince Rui in a daze. He didn''t react for a long time. What was he saying just now.


    "What are you talking about?" he asked in a trembling voice Prince Rui hooked his lips and gave a faint smile: "I said that Duan Heng, your good subordinate, betrayed you for your woman. That woman, you hate, you abuse. Duan Heng can''t see it. In all kinds of difficulties, he finally chooses to betray you for her sake. "


    "Oh, Duan Heng''s deep friendship with Miss Cheng is really moving. If I were Miss Cheng, I would surely repay Duan Heng for his kindness by making a promise. "


    Nangongqing''s arm was trembling.


    He staggered and fell to the ground.


    The blow was too great for him.

 Chapter 1469

    His eyes were almost out of half focus.


    Duan Heng He likes Cheng Miaoyin?


    How could he have been thinking about Cheng Miaoyin for a long time?


    Behind his back, all this happened quietly behind his back?


    Why, he didn''t feel it before.


    Nangong Qing gets up from the ground, pours at Duan Heng, grabs his collar and roars hysterically at him.


    "Duan Heng, do you like Cheng Miaoyin? You betrayed me because of her? Duan Heng, I trust you so much that you betrayed me because of a woman? "


    "You bastard, how can you do this to me?"


    Even if Cheng Miaoyin betrays him, he has never suffered so much.


    In these years, Duan Heng accompanied him through all the difficulties and hardships.


    He regarded Duan Heng as his brother and close relative.


    In the end, the brother''s close relative stabbed him in turn.


    This knife, the pain is quick and fierce.


    It almost cost him half of his life.


    Duan Heng cried and shook his head: "I''m sorry, master. I''m sorry for you."


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t know where to appear. She walks to the master and servant with a cold face.


    She pursed her lips and called duanheng softly.


    Duan Heng''s body trembles slightly. He looks up at Cheng Miaoyin in a trance.


    Since he left the underground palace, he hasn''t seen the wonderful sound of the process.


    Jun Moyuan tells him that Cheng Miaoyin is badly abused by nangongqing.


    Cheng Miaoyin is pulled to block nangongqing, and then is almost destroyed by nangongqing.


    Cheng Miaoyin almost lost her life because of this, and Niuniu was also abused.


    At that moment, all his persistence became a joke.


    In the end, he surrendered to Jun Moyuan.


    Since nangongqing entered the underground palace, he has seen how he treated Cheng Miaoyin one by one.


    Without him to remind nangongqing to restrain himself, nangongqing is likely to kill Cheng Miaoyin.


    Duan Heng''s eyes are a little worried. He glances at Cheng Miaoyin.


    "You Are you ok? "


    Cheng Miaoyin is grateful and smiles at Duan Heng.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    After leaving from the underground palace, she was completely reborn and became a different Cheng Miaoyin.


    In the past, Cheng Miaoyin, who loved nangongqing deeply, had already died in the underground palace.


    "You''re fine." Duan Heng smiles bitterly. As long as Cheng Miaoyin is OK, everything he has done is valuable.


    Nangongqing looks at the two people, when he doesn''t have the greetings.


    He was so angry that he clenched his fist and hit Duan Heng.


    "You bastard I''ll kill you... "


    Duan Heng lay on the ground and let Nangong Qing beat him. He didn''t fight back at all.


    He betrayed nangongqing. He knew he was damned.


    Cheng Miaoyin pursed the corners of her lips, and looked at nangongqing, but she said with a sneer.


    "Oh Even if you kill people, you can''t change the fact that you failed again. Nangongqing, you are not the opponent of junmoyuan at all, but you are against him once. "


    "It''s all your own fault that you''ve come to the end of this rebellion."


    With scarlet eyes, nangongqing roars at Cheng Miaoyin: "shut up, shut up..."


    After roaring this sentence, nangongqing felt a burst of fishy sweetness coming from her throat.


    The next moment, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    In the face of all kinds of stimulation, nangongqing is about to collapse.


    The string in his heart was already tight.


    If someone touches it again, the string will break.

 Chapter 1470

    Prince Rui enjoyed watching the opera.


    He felt that the fire had not yet arrived, so he had to add another one.


    He said with a smile: "well, nangongqing, you already know who betrayed you. Let''s settle this matter. Now you, have been trapped in the cage, never fly out. So, I advise you, you just give up and admit that you have failed. "


    Nangongqing secretly clenched her teeth and sneered at Prince Rui.


    "If you want me to give up, you''re delusional. Today, even if I die, I will never bow to Jun Moyuan. Oh Don''t forget, I still have an ace hostage in my hand. "


    Nangongqing said, raised his sleeve to dry the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he got up from the ground and held Anxi in his own hands again.


    Prince Rui glanced at Anxi lightly. He shook his head slowly.


    At this point, nangongqing thought that this was his sister-in-law?


    It''s so stupid.


    If his sister-in-law had been taken hostage by Nangong Qing, how could his brother have been able to sit still? He would have come to rescue her in person.


    Nangongqing is holding a knife and pressing it tightly against Anxi''s neck.


    His eye ground is penetrating ruthless strength, see to Rui prince to threaten a way.


    "Get out of the way and let me go. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee, can let the month thousand LAN blood splash on the spot


    Prince Rui even sneered: "nangongqing, do you think that the man you are holding is really a trump card?"


    Nangongqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean? Yueqianlan is the queen of the state of Yue. Isn''t the Queen''s life a trump card? "


    Prince Rui nodded noncommittally: "the queen of the great Yue kingdom is an invincible trump card. But if the king says, "this is not the queen."


    Nangongqing opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Prince Rui in disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you kidding me? How could she not be yueqianlan? "


    Prince Rui glanced at Cheng Miaoyin and asked in a warm voice, "Miss Cheng, you were rescued by Huang Sao. You must have seen Huang Sao, right? Since nangongqing doesn''t believe that this person is not Huang Sao, you can find a way to answer his doubts. "


    Cheng Miaoyin purses her lips and smiles at Prince Rui.


    "Good..."


    Then she looked at nangongqing and told her story of being rescued.


    "Empress, she sent someone to take Niuniu and me out of the tunnel. After a long ride, I finally met the queen and the emperor. The queen said to me, "she admires my deep love for you. For this love, she is willing to give me another way to choose."


    Nangongqing''s heart sank suddenly.


    Therefore, this month Qianlan in his hand is a fake.


    The real moon Qianlan, she is always stay in Jun Mo yuan side. Because of this, Jun Moyuan was so calm that he ignored the letter he threatened.


    Little by little, Duan Heng is led out, and Duan Heng betrays him because of Cheng Miaoyin.


    One ring, one buckle.


    It''s really a familiar stratagem, a familiar means.


    At this moment, nangongqing suddenly realized.


    Once again, like a fool, he was fooled by yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    Nangongqing couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1471

    At this moment, he only felt black in his eyes.


    He pushed ansey away with a sad smile: "so, are you ansey? Once, I sent you out to confuse Jun Moyuan. Now, he uses the same method to weave me into his snare. "


    "Junmoyuan, yueqianlan, they are all foxes who have been practicing for thousands of years."


    Anxi knelt on the ground and kowtowed to nangongqing.


    "From now on, I will no longer be Anxi, but Tong Yao who has been reborn."


    As soon as ansey''s voice fell, someone came forward and rescued ansey from nangongqing''s circle.


    Nangongqing now, almost no effort to struggle against.


    He is not willing to be arrogant, all of them are a little bit to break.


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t care at all. Nangongqing is hit by what stimulation, and vomits out how much blood.


    Even if he died here today, she will not shed a tear for this man.


    She light of coagulate south palace Qing, continue to say one word one meal.


    "I think I must have done good deeds and accumulated virtue for myself in my last life. So in my life, I got the help of the queen again and again. In the years to come, I only want to live alone with Niu Niu. As soon as I left the underground palace, all my feelings for you disappeared. "


    "Nangongqing, I know that I am not qualified to persuade you to surrender, and you will not listen to me. You are the most stubborn person. You will not stop until you reach your goal. But people should have self-knowledge. If you don''t have the ability to compete with others, you should accept your fate and admit your failure. "


    Nangongqing had scarlet eyes. His heart began to ache for some reason.


    He trembles and looks at Cheng Miaoyin''s figure with tears in his eyes.


    He seems to feel the coldness Cheng Miaoyin has never felt before.


    As if, from now on, his life and death, his everything, have nothing to do with her again.


    My heart hurts so much. He seems to have lost a very precious thing unconsciously.


    With these words, Cheng Miaoyin turns around without hesitation and leaves here step by step.


    Nangong Qing''s back is gradually disappearing.


    "Cheng Miaoyin..." he exclaimed in a trance


    Although Cheng Miaoyin heard nangongqing''s call, her steps still kept on.


    She and nangongqing completely ended.


    More than ten years of emotional pay, let her taste the pain and bitterness.


    She did not want to waste her life in this useless love.


    Nangongqing''s face was so pale that he pushed Anxi away.


    The whole body is powerless to the extreme, he can no longer support himself this body does not admit defeat arrogance.


    He looked up and laughed.


    At the end of the laugh, he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, then closed his eyes and fell back into a coma.


    He seemed to have dreamt of the past. Dream of the first time to see Cheng Miaoyin.


    At that time, Cheng Miaoyin was a teenager, wearing a red dress embroidered with flowers and a long black braid.


    She bowed to him, and the feeling between her eyebrows and eyes made him suddenly separated.


    Touch the trembling cheek he wants.


    Who knows, Cheng Miaoyin suddenly changed his face and took a dagger to insert it into his belly.


    Immediately a burst of intense pain swept over, nangongqing moaned in a low voice, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.

 Chapter 1472

    The dazzling white stabbed his eyes.


    He quickly raised his arm to block the dazzling white light.


    A very familiar voice, from a distance slowly sounded.


    "Good bye, Nangong


    Hearing this, Nangong Qing suddenly took a breath.


    He sat up and looked at the voice.


    Across the cage, he once again met the woman he hated - yueqianlan.


    This time, it''s the real moon. It''s no longer ansey.


    Nangongqing is very sure.


    Yue Qianlan was dressed in a cloak and was quite elegant.


    She sat on a sandalwood chair carved with dragons and phoenixes, holding a heater in her palm.


    Next to them stood several maids in waiting on them at any time.


    Her posture is languid, leisurely leaning against the chair, the corner of her mouth is full of smile, staring at nangongqing.


    Nangongqing''s face sank abruptly.


    He quickly got up from the ground, and wanted to rush to the moon Qianlan, breaking her to pieces.


    "Yueqianlan, you finally appear. You let ANSI pretend to be you. You are as cunning as ever. "


    Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrows, quietly looking at the collapse of despair Nangong Qing.


    "Nangongqing, you have no ability to fight against our palace. Now that you have failed again, who can you blame? This palace is crafty and cunning, but you can''t let it go. "


    "For revenge, you have been lurking for many years, using foolishness to cover the world. At the beginning, if not for the sake of Cheng Miaoyin''s infatuation with you, did you think our palace would let you go so easily? "


    "If you think about it, where are all the people who have offended me? Those of them have either gone to hell or gone to the yellow spring. Who can live as well as you and live as long as you do? "


    Nangongqing doesn''t want to admit his failure. He holds the iron wall tightly and shouts at yueqianlan.


    "That''s because you''re stupid. At the beginning, I was just pretending to be stupid. You let me go. Oh Yueqianlan, you are still calculated by me after all... "


    After all, he succeeded in putting her together.


    So, his whole life, not too embarrassed, not too miserable to lose, right?


    Moon thousand Lan light hook lips, slowly shaking his head.


    "Up to now, you have come to this point, and you are still discussing with this palace whether you can win or lose? Nangongqing, is there nothing in your life that you can miss except power and the throne? "


    "Cheng Miaoyin, she is so infatuated with you. How can you hurt her so much? Do you know that you miss a woman who loves you? At the beginning, my palace was moved by her true feelings. Therefore, we know that it is a big hidden danger to let you go, so we let you go. "


    "After all, you let the palace down. What is the right and status in this world in the face of life and death, in front of one''s lover? Love''s hand, is warm, will be hot. And power is cold and heartless. Cheng Miaoyin''s love is not equal to those nihilistic things... " Nangongqing''s heart sank suddenly.


    There was some pain in his eyes.


    He was sad smile, to this moment, he really realized that he was completely lost.


    He was a total failure and had no capital to make a comeback.


    Yueqianlan is so cruel. This time, she really uprooted his foundation and crushed it.

 Chapter 1473

    Nangongqing gradually became disheartened. He laughed and squatted down slowly and sat down on the ground.


    "It''s no use saying more. Now I''m your prisoner again Kill or cut as you please. Come on, how are you going to put me to death? "


    Yueqianlan holds He Yun''s hand and stands up slowly.


    She approached the cage step by step and looked down at nangongqing kneeling on the ground.


    She just chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Nangongqing felt that the cold wind was blowing towards him.


    He gradually felt some fear.


    His face was pale and he clenched his fist tightly.


    Oh It''s a lie to say that you are not afraid of death.


    He is just an ordinary man with flesh and blood.


    In the end, yueqianlan didn''t say how to kill nangongqing.


    Without saying a word, she slowly turned and left the dungeon.


    When returning to Fengyi palace, Cheng Miaoyin and Niuniu are already waiting in the palace.


    Cheng Miaoyin with Niuniu, has been kneeling in the hall, never got up.


    No matter what the minions in Fengyi palace say, Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t care.


    She knelt there, kneeling and waiting for the moon Qianlan to come back.


    Yueqianlan enters the hall, and looks at the mother and daughter of eye Cheng Miaoyin with some doubts.


    "Miss Cheng, what are you doing? He Yun, help them up quickly... "


    He Yun hastens to help Cheng Miaoyin get up.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t want to get up and doesn''t let Niuniu get up.


    She put her hands on the ground devoutly and said to Niuniu: "Niuniu, you should remember that the queen sitting on it is our mother and daughter''s savior. From now on, in addition to mother, you should be most grateful to her


    "Our mother and daughter give the empress a big kowtow gift and thank her for her kindness."


    Cheng Miaoyin says, then teaches Niuniu how to kowtow.


    Yue Qianlan frowned: "Cheng Miaoyin, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Miaoyin bows down and kowtows. After giving a big gift to yueqianlan, she looks up slowly with red eyes.


    "Empress, this is what I should do. If I don''t, I''ll be upset. "


    "We will never forget your kindness to our mother and daughter."


    After hearing this, yueqianlan could not help sighing.


    Nangongqing''s eyes are really blind. Cheng Miaoyin is such a good woman. He has the heart to let her down. He is really a heartless and cold-blooded man.


    Perhaps, she saw the shadow of her former life in Cheng Miaoyin.


    Therefore, she has compassion for Cheng Miaoyin. So, she broke through her bottom line again and again, and helped Cheng Miaoyin.


    In a word, Cheng Miaoyin, who loves him so humbly, is inexplicably distressing.


    Fortunately, Cheng Miaoyin is no longer obsessed with that ruthless person. Yue Qianlan believes that in the years to come, Cheng Miaoyin will live a different life with her own efforts.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t stay much for Cheng Miaoyin. She knows that the palace is not where Cheng Miaoyin should stay. Cheng Miaoyin has her own life.


    When Cheng Miaoyin leaves with Niuniu, she wants to say nothing.


    In the end, she didn''t ask a question about nangongqing.


    Yueqianlan can''t bear to let her leave with care. She finally has a word that lays the foundation for nangongqing''s ending.


    "He can''t walk out of the grand Yue palace in his life, so you can really put it down..."


    Cheng Miaoyin lowered her eyes and drew a mocking smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "I put it down long ago. Empress, let''s leave now. We''ll see you later. "

 Chapter 1474

    Finish saying this sentence, she then didn''t have any hesitation, pulled Niu Niu to leave Feng Yi palace step by step.


    The day after Cheng Miaoyin left, Yue Qianlan received the news, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    She frowned at He Yun: "what do you say? Cheng Miaoyin and Niu Niu meet the robbers and are forced to fall into the cliff and die? "


    He Yun pursed her lips and nodded heavily.


    "It''s just from your majesty Your majesty has now sent for a thorough investigation of the matter. "


    The face of the moon thousand LAN suddenly sinks.


    She got up slowly and went to the imperial study without any hesitation.


    Junmoyuan happened to finish this matter.


    He saw that yueqianlan came, and immediately got up to hold yueqianlan''s cold little hand.


    "Don''t worry about Cheng Miaoyin. I''ve sent someone to thoroughly investigate and see what''s going on."


    He knows that yueqianlan doesn''t want Cheng Miaoyin to have an accident.


    Cheng Miaoyin finally gets out of nangongqing''s cage. There is a good day waiting for her.


    No one expected that such a thing happened to Cheng Miaoyin.


    The month thousand LAN in the heart is uneasy, now she, that heart becomes more and more soft.


    She can''t see Cheng Miaoyin''s infatuated woman, who has a tragic fate just like her previous life.


    Not only Cheng Miaoyin, she hopes that all the women in the world will not meet any more scum men, and will not let others trample on her sincerity.


    I would rather go through all kinds of difficulties to find a Jun Mo yuan than meet a Jun Leng Yan easily.


    When nangongqing heard the news that Cheng Miaoyin and Niuniu had fallen to the cliff and died, he couldn''t withstand the blow and vomited blood again.


    After this hematemesis, he couldn''t get up again.


    He is in the cell every day, crying and crying to see yueqianlan.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t tell Yue Qianlan about it.


    He went to the dungeon to see nangongqing himself.


    But in two days, nangongqing seems to have changed.


    His face was pale, his eyes sunken and red.


    His clothes had been stained with blood and soil, and a pungent smell rushed at junmoyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan can''t help frowning. Fortunately, he didn''t tell Yue Qianlan about it.


    Otherwise, Xiao yue''er will be fumigated to death by the stench of Nangong Qing?


    Jun Mo yuan''s face, even if not good-looking.


    He stood far away and looked coldly at nangongqing, who was lying on the ground in the cell and seemed to be dying.


    "Nangongqing, you are making trouble to see xiaoyueer every day. What do you want to do? You don''t think, you make such pitiful appearance, little moon will be soft hearted again, will you to let go. Oh This time, you have made a mistake... " "Because there is no more Cheng Miaoyin who is willing to give up everything for you and give everything in exchange for your life."


    Nangongqing''s body moved gently.


    When he heard these three words of Cheng Miaoyin, his heart was like a knife.


    He covered the pain in his heart and sobbed in a low voice.


    Today''s him, which also has once that pair of invincible, die also does not admit defeat appearance.


    It seems that Cheng Miaoyin''s death completely frustrated him.


    He sobbed in a low voice. At the end, he laughed again.


    "Ha ha I really deserve to be here. Ah Yin, she In order to save my life, she had to agree to your terms, overturning the country of the south. "

 Chapter 1475

    If it had not been for her, I would have died long ago. Where would I have the chance to make a comeback in five years and declare war with you again? "


    "Unfortunately, no matter how carefully I plan, I''m not your opponent after all. Yueqianlan, she''s too cunning. She''s playing with me again and again. I can''t fight her at all. "


    At this moment, nangongqing regretted.


    He should not live up to Cheng Miaoyin''s expectation for revenge.


    He should continue to play silly and live happily with Cheng Miaoyin.


    If so, now he won''t be locked up in the dungeon, and ayin and Niuniu won''t be forced to fall into the cliff and die by the gangsters.


    "It''s all my fault, my fault..." Nangongqing holds the palm of his hand and fans his cheek.


    That slap slap sound, make Jun Mo yuan can''t help but slightly squint.


    Is nangongqing really sorry?


    Or is he still acting for him?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    No matter what nangongqing does, he and xiaoyueer will not let him leave here.


    Jun Mo yuan asked in a deep voice: "tell me, what do you want to do if you want to see Xiao yue''er?"


    Nangongqing stops fanning himself. He climbs quickly and gets closer to junmoyuan.


    He looked up and looked at Jun Moyuan with praying eyes.


    "Junmoyuan, your majesty I beg you, let me see the cliff where ayin and Niuniu fell, OK? I I want to see them off... "


    "On the way to huangquan, no one sent them. I I''m afraid they''ll be cold. "


    This is the first time that nangongqing bowed his head and begged to junmoyuan with such humble appearance.


    Jun Mo yuan pursed his thin lips and was silent.


    Nangong Qing then put his forehead tightly against the floor, banging his head violently.


    "Please, your majesty, nangongqing, please. Please give me this chance I won''t run away. Don''t worry, I won''t run away again. "


    "If you don''t worry, you can have my legs broken, you can have me abandoned. Now I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to see their mother and daughter off They had an accident because of me. In the end, they will bear the evil I have done. Please let me send them away... "


    He didn''t know how many bangs he had made. There was blood dripping on his forehead.


    The bright red blood, flowing all over the place, the smell of blood gradually diffused around the cell.


    Nangongqing still kept on kowtowing like a machine.


    It seems that if Jun Moyuan doesn''t agree, he will die here.


    "Ah Mo, let him send it..." The sound of a thousand waves of the moon rings out slowly behind Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly turned around, and saw the moon Qianlan step by step toward this side.


    He walked over and took the hand of yueqianlan.


    "Why are you here? This prison is so filthy... " The month thousand LAN hurls the gentleman Mo yuan a smile: "hear you come, I also can''t help coming."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little light. He pinched the hand of Yue Qian LAN and asked in a low voice: "didn''t you see me for a while, did you miss me?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded noncommittally: "it''s not. If you want to be tight, you can''t control it. It''s late at night. Hurry back. "


    Jun Mo yuan''s mood suddenly became very good.


    His eyebrows and eyes are full of smile, tightly grasp the hand of the moon, where willing to let go again.

 Chapter 1476

    Nangongqing kneels on the ground, staring at the stabbing picture.


    For the first time, he clearly saw the light of Jun Moyuan in the eyes of yueqianlan.


    The light is gentle and charming.


    This kind of light, she seems to give Jun Moyuan only one person.


    He always thought that yueqianlan was a woman without heart.


    She is insidious and cunning.


    How could he imagine that such a vicious and cold-blooded woman would fall in love with someone one day?


    Yes, he can really feel the love of yueqianlan to junmoyuan.


    That love, as deep as the sea, as hot as a flame.


    Oh Can a woman like yueqianlan fall in love with others?


    What about him? Is he in love with Cheng Miaoyin?


    If you don''t love him, why does his heart hurt when he learns that Cheng Miaoyin has an accident with Niu Niu?


    Nangongqing clenched her fist, clenched her lips, and laughed sadly.


    Oh At this moment, he really understood what Yue Qianlan said to him last time.


    Her lover''s hands are warm and hot, she said.


    Power is cold and heartless.


    He gave up his warm lover''s hand and chose power, so now he will come to this end.


    Oh He can''t blame others, only himself. He made the wrong choice from the beginning.


    Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, he will never look back.


    After all, yueqianlan let nangongqing out of the dungeon. Nangongqing''s hands and feet were locked in heavy shackles, and was thrown into the prison car. All the way to the place where Cheng Miaoyin fell off the cliff.


    Prince Rui personally escorted nangongqing. In order to prevent nangongqing from doing anything else, Jun Moyuan sent 100 people to clean the place ten miles away from the cliff.


    Nangongqing came to the cliff. He staggered down from the prison car and climbed to the top of the cliff step by step.


    He knelt down and looked up with grief in his eyes.


    The abyss was so shocking that it cooled his heart a lot.


    Such a high cliff, even if a person with excellent martial arts, where to jump, there is no possibility of survival.


    What''s more, the mother and daughter who have no strength to bind the chicken.


    Nangong was in despair.


    He fell on his knees and began to cry like a trapped animal.


    "Ah Yin, Niu Niu..."


    Prince Rui stood by and watched quietly.


    Some pity flashed through his eyes.


    Originally, nangongqing''s ending would be thousands of times better than Jun Lengyan''s. It''s a pity that he didn''t cherish it. In the end, he lost everything, and even lost his loved ones.


    Nangongqing''s tragedy was caused by himself. He could not blame others.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Nangongqing''s eyes are full of frustration.


    A cold wind gently blowing, his body can''t help shivering.


    He looked at the nihilistic cliff abyss and said in a low voice, "ah Yin, I regret it. Can you give me another chance to change my ways?"


    "You and Niuniu are helpless on huangquan road. Will someone bully you? Before I was alive, I couldn''t protect you and love you well. After death, I wonder if you would like to give me this opportunity? "


    Prince Rui frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of nangongqing''s words. He took two steps.


    "Nangongqing, what do you want to do?"


    But don''t want to, the next moment Nangong Qing suddenly stood up from the ground, back against the cliff abyss, mouth smile to see Prince Rui.

 Chapter 1477

    "Go back and tell Yue Qianlan that nangongqing has lost and completely lost to her. I won''t fight any more. I hope I won''t meet her again in my next life. "


    It can be said that several failures in his life were all in the hands of yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is his nemesis and the natural enemy he can never fight against.


    He used to like yueqianlan in his heart, because he had never seen a woman, who made him gnash his teeth like yueqianlan.


    It''s a pity that she is too hateful. He hates her more than he likes.


    Now, that little bit of love has already disappeared.


    If a man has an afterlife, he just asks not to meet yueqianlan again.


    Nangongqing hooked her lips and raised her voice and laughed.


    Regardless of the horror in Rui''s eyes, he retreated step by step.


    The stone at the foot falls into the cliff behind.


    His life has come to an end.


    "Ah Yin, Niu Niu, don''t be afraid. I''m going to protect you now..."


    After nangongqing roared, he stretched out his arms and leaned back -


    his body, like a broken wing eagle, fell into the abyss.


    Prince Rui''s eyes were full of disbelief. He stepped forward and looked at nangongqing who had fallen down. For a long time, he didn''t recover.


    He never thought that nangongqing just jumped down.


    This kind of death should be the best ending for nangongqing -


    even if Prince Rui let people go to the bottom of the cliff to find nangongqing''s corpse.


    The bodyguards didn''t make much effort to find nangongqing''s body on a beach rock.


    From such a high place to fall down, nangongqing has been thrown into a bloody mess.


    But his face, still so clear, let a person see at a glance, that is Nangong Qing.


    Prince Rui had no doubt that it was nangongqing''s feign death


    Nangongqing is really dead, in this way, the end of his life.


    The death of Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and son is the last straw that completely overwhelms nangongqing''s heart.


    Prince Rui asked people to clean up and transport nangongqing''s body back to Kyoto City to reply to Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan seems to have guessed that it would be such a result, he is not too surprised.


    He told Prince Rui to let him deal with nangongqing''s bones.


    Prince Rui''s eyes flashed a little cold. Without any hesitation, he asked someone to take a straw mat, wrap nangongqing''s body and throw it to the mass grave.


    If it wasn''t for the evil things nangongqing had done to Cuihu before, maybe he would give nangongqing a decent thing to do after death.


    It''s a pity that nangongqing did too many evils during his lifetime. He didn''t want to give nangongqing such a respectable life.


    He rode on the horse and sat on the horse, watching nangongqing''s body being eaten by the wild dogs.


    There is no remains. This is what Nangong Qing deserves.


    The wild dogs devoured nangongqing''s bones. Prince Rui raised his whip and rode away from the mass grave. He felt as if he had something on his mind. He went back to the busy streets of Kyoto City and passed by a Shaobing stall.


    He grabbed the reins of the horse, turned over and dismounted. With a smile on his lips, he took out the silver from his arms and bought some Shaobing.


    After buying Shaobing, he turned around and bought some snacks such as sugar gourd and melon seeds.


    The bodyguard around him could not help laughing at Prince Rui.


    "Lord, do you buy these snacks for the princess?"


    Prince Rui smiles but does not answer. He puts the warm pancake in his arms, turns over and goes back to Prince Rui''s residence.

 Chapter 1478

    Cuihu seems to be hiding from herself because of nangongqing.


    Now nangongqing''s death is over.


    He believed that it was all over.


    Therefore, Prince Rui bought these Cuihu''s favorite food to please Cuihu.


    In Ruiqin palace, Cuihu is always absent-minded. She doesn''t know what''s the end of nangongqing now.


    Her heart is always full of uneasiness and uneasiness. When she thinks of nangongqing, she thinks of the nightmare scene in the past.


    Subconsciously, the inferiority complex will spring up uncontrollably.


    So these days, she is always nervous, nightmares.


    For fear that Prince Rui may find that she has some sad thoughts, she is avoiding Prince Rui these days.


    Two people have been several days, did not sit together to have a good meal to talk.


    Every time Prince Rui came back, Cuihu would lie on the bed with his eyes closed for an excuse of discomfort.


    At this moment, the sky is dark, and the Lord is coming back soon.


    Cuihu immediately ordered her servants to prepare some dinner for the king, so she went back to her room and went to bed.


    Prince Rui went back to the main courtyard and saw a table of exquisite food in the house, but he still didn''t see the green lake.


    He turned to the servant girl standing beside him and asked in a low voice, "where''s the princess?"


    The servant girl immediately replied: "the princess''s body is still a little uncomfortable. She asked us to wait on the Lord for dinner, so she would have a rest first."


    In recent days, Cuihu has not seen Prince Rui because of his discomfort.


    At first, Prince Rui thought that Cuihu was really sick.


    He also called the doctor to feel the pulse of Cuihu.


    The doctor faltered and couldn''t tell a specific illness for a long time.


    Prince Rui is so clever that he can''t guess the mind of Cuihu?


    He was afraid to make her sad, so he kept silent and patiently asked her to hide for a while.


    But today, after dealing with nangongqing''s great trouble -


    he and Cuihu should be honest and have a good talk.


    This daughter-in-law is really good everywhere.


    Only one thing, that is often inferiority, always feel that he is not worthy of him.


    For this reason, Prince Rui was not a little annoyed.


    No matter how powerful he is, he has no way to change it.


    Prince Rui didn''t sit down for dinner as usual. He pushed away the servant girl and walked towards the inner room, regardless of the servant girl''s obstruction.


    Cuihu closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She listened to Prince Rui''s footsteps and entered the house. She could not help holding her breath.


    Heart pray, Rui Prince quickly go out, she really don''t know how to face him now. Prince Rui approached the bed carefully and sat down on his side slowly.


    With a faint smile on his lips, he quietly coagulated the sleeping face of the green lake for a long time.


    When he saw Cuihu, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    If you don''t dare to move, you don''t dare to breathe too much.


    Prince Rui looked at the way she pretended to sleep, and really felt lovely.


    He leaned slightly down, near the cheek of Cuihu.


    He thin lips exhaled the heat, a little bit blowing in her face.


    Green Lake''s cheek quietly red, where can withstand Rui prince so provocative.


    When Prince Rui saw that she still didn''t wake up, a kind of bad smile flashed through his eyes.


    He raised his hand and held her delicate nose without hesitation.


    Cuihu can''t breathe now. She can''t pretend to sleep any more. She slowly opens her eyes.


    "Wang Ye, do you want to suffocate my concubine?"

 Chapter 1479

    Prince Rui couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you pretend to sleep and don''t want to take care of the king?"


    Green Lake felt guilty and touched her nose.


    "How can I have..."


    "Just pretend to be me These days, you are looking for an excuse to hide from me. Cuihu, how long do you want to hide from me? " Prince Rui stretched out his hand and pulled her in front of him, holding her jaw tightly.


    Green Lake eyes Dodge, drooping eyes, do not want to talk.


    Prince Rui grinds his teeth in the face of her silence.


    This soft temper is really killing him.


    He couldn''t help laughing, slightly lowered his head, thin lips will stick to the green lake''s lips.


    When Cuihu was surprised, her eyes were all flustered.


    She reached out and pushed Prince Rui close to her chest: "Lord I''m a little tired today. "


    "But I''m hungry. " Prince Rui gave her a kiss on the lip and said in a hoarse voice.


    Green Lake''s heart, can''t control of a tremor.


    She put her hands in front of his chest, pretended not to understand, and said: "there is a rich dinner for the Lord outside..."


    Prince Rui''s evil spirit smiles, and ripples light wave flash across his eyes.


    His thin lips close to the ears of the green lake, whispered: "is the princess pretending to be confused with me? The king said hungry, is that hungry? You''ve left me alone for several days. I''m really hungry. "


    Green lake face flustered fierce, tremble a voice way: "can, concubine body tired."


    "Well behaved, let me have enough to eat first, and then have a good rest." Prince Rui coaxed him in a soft voice.


    Green Lake is so shy that everyone wants to find a crack to get in.


    Where is she the rival of Prince Rui? Prince Rui''s random provocation, she can''t stand it and surrenders to Prince Rui a little bit.


    Hibiscus tent warm, a night of spring.


    Cuihu can be regarded as feeding Prince Rui, a hungry wolf. She is very tired. She is tightly held in his arms, and her eyelids have no strength to move.


    Prince Rui is holding his daughter-in-law with a satisfied face.


    He gently stroked the long hair of Cuihu, and whispered in her ear between her drowsiness.


    "Nangongqing has fallen off the cliff and died. His bones have also been thrown to the mass grave by our king and devoured by the wild dogs."


    "Don''t be afraid any more. The past is gone. I will take good care of you all my life and make you the happiest woman in the world. "


    Cuihu''s original spirit of hardship suddenly sobered up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Prince Rui with surprise.


    "Nangongqing is dead?"


    "Well, the one with no bones. You don''t have to worry, he will come to hurt you Prince Rui said in a low voice with a noncommittal smile.


    Cuihu was a little dazed for a while, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Immediately, she hugged Prince Rui''s waist tightly, closed her eyes again and never said a word.


    -- Yue Qianlan didn''t have any emotional reaction when she learned the news of nangongqing''s death.


    She just a light um, then no longer asked about it.


    From the moment she lets nangongqing go, and from the moment she knows that nangongqing steps out of the cage and wants to see the place where Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter fall, yueqianlan guesses that nangongqing is determined to fall off the cliff.


    Sure enough, nangongqing didn''t let her down.


    However, not long after nangongqing''s death, Jun Moyuan''s dark guard found the trace of Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter.


    Dark Wei came to the news that the reason why they had not been found was that they had been saved.

 Chapter 1480

    And the one who saved their mother and daughter was he Yun, the miracle doctor from northern Chu.


    Junmoyuan told yueqianlan immediately after learning the news.


    When Yue Qianlan learns that Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter are not dead, she can''t help but smile with schadenfreude.


    "If nangongqing can''t find their mother and daughter, and know that they are not dead, I don''t know if he will cheat the corpse directly?"


    Jun Mo yuan just thought about the picture, he could not help laughing.


    I''m afraid nangongqing will die in her eyes.


    I think it''s great to die for Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter. It''s also a kind of repayment.


    But how can he know that Cheng Miaoyin and her daughter are not dead at all.


    Since they didn''t die, didn''t nangongqing fall to the cliff and die for love become a joke?


    I just don''t know. Cheng Miaoyin knows what emotion it will be.


    Yue Qianlan narrowed her eyes slightly and turned her head to look at Jun Moyuan: "this miracle doctor, he Yun, is really strange. He always drills into those cliffs. Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter fell from such a high cliff. He could rescue them Is He Yun really an immortal


    Jun Moyuan hooked his lips and chuckled.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen him before. He is the same as ordinary people, eating three meals a day, eating and drinking Lhasa, which is no different from us mortals. "


    But the moon frowns and shakes its head gently.


    Her curiosity towards the crane cloud became more and more intense.


    Anyway, she had to find a way to meet Heyun in person.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou, pondered for a long time.


    She pursed her lips and offered in a low voice.


    "Ah Mo, since the dark Wei has found the whereabouts of the crane cloud, why don''t we go out of the palace in an easy way? I''ll go and meet the crane cloud myself for a while."


    Jun Mo yuan pick eyebrows, some bad taste in the heart.


    He can clearly feel that Xiao yue''er is curious about He Yun.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want xiaoyueer to see Heyun.


    He Yun, he had to admit, was a beautiful and perfect man.


    As long as it is a woman, it is estimated that there is nothing wrong with him.


    In his thirties, men are the most attractive.


    But for He Yun, it seems that age is nothing.


    As if, no matter how many years have passed, he is still the same appearance -


    Jun Moyuan was not angry, and gave a cold hum.


    "What''s he got to see It''s just an ordinary doctor. "


    Yueqianlan can''t help but help him. This guy is jealous again.


    She gave birth to three children for him. He was so jealous. She was quite speechless. "I don''t have any other ideas. Besides, I have to see for myself whether Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter are really safe." She said in a soft voice.


    Jun Mo yuan is not happy to sink a face, see to the month thousand LAN.


    "I think you just want to see Heyun. You can see Cheng Miaoyin and her daughter as an excuse."


    Yueqianlan is really jealous of his temperament, to wear no temper.


    She did not deny it and nodded directly.


    "Yes, yes, I just want to see Heyun..."


    Jun Mo yuan is so angry that it''s almost going to explode.


    He also didn''t say to agree, immediately angrily shook sleeve to leave.


    Yue Qianlan sighs helplessly. She turns to He Yun and complains: "this person is really angry. If you say you are angry, you will be angry..."


    He Yun follows in the month thousand LAN side, also can be regarded as the time is quite long.


    Now, Cuihu is married to Prince Rui, and he Yun is the first-class maid beside yueqianlan.


    official account is added to the desktop, one key opens, easy to read to add

 Chapter 1481

    Yue Qianlan still trusts her, and now she does many things.


    He Yun chuckled and said, "Your Majesty cares too much about you He Yun is such an excellent man. Your majesty is worried that you will be moved. "


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t laugh and cry again: "I''m such a person. He''s really thoughtful. Besides, who would want a married woman with three children. He really thinks too much... "


    He Yun couldn''t help chuckling: "maybe it''s because the miracle doctor is too good-looking. Your majesty doesn''t have much confidence in himself."


    Yueqianlan picks eyebrows. She looks at He Yun and asks, "have you seen crane cloud?"


    He Yun nodded, his eyes showed a little admiration.


    "That miracle doctor, he Yun, I''ve seen him before. When the empress was in a coma, he came to see her once. Anyway, I don''t think I''ve ever seen anyone so extraordinary and beautiful as a banished immortal. "


    The month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile, she once in dream, probably saw the appearance of crane cloud.


    He is really a rare handsome man.


    But she still thinks that her ah Mo is pretty.


    If Jun Mo yuan knew that he was the best looking in Yue Qian Lan''s heart, he would wake up with a smile in his dream.


    Because of this matter, Jun Moyuan has been vague and does not want to agree.


    Helpless, month thousand LAN have to think of a way to please Jun Mo yuan.


    That night, she made dinner in person, put it in the food box, let he Yun carry it, and went to the imperial study to find Jun Moyuan.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes, passing a bit of secret joy.


    The first time he was flattered like this, he had to seize the opportunity.


    Hum, if you don''t wait on him, he can''t nod his head easily.


    Therefore, when eating, the moon is almost waiting for the use of Jun Mo yuan.


    For the first time, junmoyuan enjoyed himself like an uncle in front of yueqianlan.


    He Yun didn''t even see his majesty enjoying himself.


    Most of the meals made by yueqianlan are what junmoyuan likes to eat.


    Although the taste is not good, Jun Moyuan is very happy to eat.


    He almost ate up all the meals, and didn''t bring anything left.


    I''m kidding. It''s hard for xiaoyueer to cook next time. I don''t know when to wait for the next time.


    Yueqianlan looks at the corners of her mouth and the plates that are bare.


    "So hungry? Am I doing less? "


    Jun Mo yuan when even a burp, touched some support stomach.


    "No more, no less, just right. Xiao yue''er, your cooking seems to have improved a lot. It''s delicious... "


    The month thousand LAN took the PA son, gentleness of wiped the corner of the mouth for him.


    Jun Moyuan held her soft and tender hand happily. "All of a sudden, you are so kind to me. Are you still alive to see Heyun?"


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips smile, coagulate his eyebrows.


    "Do you agree?"


    Jun Mo yuan some wronged pouts: "do you want to see him so?"


    "He Yun is too mysterious. I really want to meet him for a while." The month thousand LAN have no any taboo, straightforward say.


    Jun Mo yuan pulled her into his arms, some reluctantly said.


    "I can take you to see him, but you have to promise me a few conditions..."


    "What conditions?"


    Jun Mo yuan slender fingers, gently touched her eyes.


    "First, don''t stare at him all the time..."


    Month thousand LAN have no language, directly don''t speak.


    At the end of the day, I''m still jealous.


    "What about the second one?"


    official account is added to the desktop, one key opens, easy to read to add

 Chapter 1482

    Jun Mo yuan tightened her shoulder, close to her ear whispered: "the second is to go out, no matter where you go, you are not allowed to leave me."


    The month thousand LAN don''t feel dumb but lose a smile, know he vinegar sex is big, the heart eye is small, she also don''t get angry.


    Her eyes flashed a ray of light similar to doting, no objection, especially docile nod.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Jun Mo yuan just showed his face and chuckled.


    With his fingertips, he gently rubbed yueqianlan''s ears: "the third one is that you have to serve me well tonight."


    The body of the month thousand LAN, lightly one quiver.


    She frowned and looked at some spoiled Jun Mo yuan: "just now, I''ve been waiting on you to eat. Why, I''m still not satisfied?"


    Jun Mo yuan smiles at yueqianlan''s lips, and then his thin lips gently SIP yueqianlan''s earlobe.


    Month thousand Lan''s body a stiff, feel a heat, toward oneself whole body pounce to come over.


    Her cheek, Teng of a sudden completely red.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a smile of success. Taking advantage of the absence of the moon, he quickly picked her up and went to the bed of the inner hall.


    When Yue Qianlan reacts, what does he mean by serving, her whole body has long been wiped clean by this bad man.


    The next day, before dawn, Jun Moyuan got up in spirits, personally served yueqianlan, put on her clothes, and carried her into the carriage. With only a few plainclothes and dark guards, she went out of the palace.


    The month thousand LAN sleeps in a daze of, don''t know at all, oneself long ago by the gentleman Mo yuan took out of the imperial palace.


    Jun Mo yuan sat in the carriage, took her into his arms, gathered up the bedding for her, and took a memorial to see.


    Last night, he made too much trouble, some tired his little moon, in order to her little moon is not angry, he natural action Ma Liu quickly take her out of the palace.


    When Xiao yue''er wakes up and sees that she is working so fast, she must want to be angry and can''t be born, right?


    Jun Mo yuan hit is such an idea, so the people around, dare not have big movement, all careful.


    Even the driver didn''t dare to drive too fast.


    Where the road is smooth and easy to walk, he will go, and never let the carriage feel a little bumpy.


    If you wake up the queen, your majesty will not spare him.


    Therefore, under the intentional arrangement of junmoyuan, yueqianlan sleeps deeply.


    As the sun is rising, the bright sunshine outside shines through the gap of the car curtain. When it reaches yueqianlan''s eyes, yueqianlan will wake up.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly put down the memorial, want to raise her hand to block the dazzling sunshine for her.


    But no matter how fast he moves, it''s too late.


    When yueqianlan is full of sleep, she naturally wakes up.


    She slowly opened her eyes, some confused to see eye Jun Mo yuan.


    Jun Mo Yuan pointed at her and grinned.


    "Are you awake? Did you sleep well? "


    Month thousand LAN how to see, all feel that the smile of Jun Mo yuan took a few cent to please. She suddenly thought of last night, Jun Mo yuan that tosses her ruthless strength to death, she face a sink.


    She immediately rose from his arms, her face full of displeasure.


    It''s a man who doesn''t want to talk to the dog.


    Give him a little sunshine, but last night, she was upset.


    She begged for mercy like that, but he would not let himself go.


    This is the usual, can''t find any excuse to do anything, so by crane cloud this matter, finally let him turn over to sing?


    official account is added to the desktop, one key opens, easy to read to add

 Chapter 1483

    Yue Qianlan is really angry. At this moment, she feels that she is sore all over.


    "Stay away from me in the next few days..." She pouted, a little irritated.


    Jun Moyuan knew that she was angry.


    He did not argue, very obedient smile should be.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you these days It''s hard to come out. This time, I''ll take you to have a good tour. "


    Month thousand LAN a Zheng, she this just discovers, oneself place oneself in carriage inside.


    She lifted the curtain and asked in a low voice, "are we out of the palace?"


    Jun Mo yuan crooked his lips and nodded with a smile. He took a warm wet handkerchief and gave yueqianlan a very considerate wipe on his cheek and hands.


    After wiping clean, he coaxed Yue Qianlan to gargle again.


    Yue Qianlan enjoys his considerate service with peace of mind. This guy is guilty and responds to every request. He can''t give him a good face in a short time, otherwise he will really kick his nose on his face.


    After washing, Jun Moyuan served her with breakfast.


    The carriage went all the way south, out of Kyoto City, and headed for Weidu.


    Heyun is now in Weidu, south of the capital.


    It takes about a day to get there by driving a carriage.


    However, Jun Moyuan did not expect that when they felt that they were not all together.


    His subordinates replied: "Your Majesty, he Yun doesn''t know where he got the news that you and your mother are coming. He secretly ran away behind our back."


    In the eyes of the moon, I was surprised.


    "Run away? When did you run? "


    "About a year ago Subordinates and others can''t find out where he left Wudu. He not only left by himself, but also took Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter with him... "


    Just a few big living people suddenly disappeared under their eyes.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    The month thousand LAN tiny Mi Mou: "where did they live before?"


    Dark Wei then took month thousand LAN and Jun Mo yuan to the inn where he Yun lived before.


    The guest room is already empty, where there is a shadow of someone else.


    The month thousand LAN swept a few eyes in guest room, her eye ground once delimited a few minutes gloomy.


    Jun Mo yuan frowns. How does he feel that this crane cloud seems to be hiding from them?


    No, no, I''m not avoiding him, but xiaoyueer?


    Jun Moyuan turned his head and looked at yueqianlan: "what shall we do now?"


    "let''s live here first and let them continue to check to see where Heyun has gone." Yueqianlan found a chair and sat down slowly.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t object, when even ordered dark Wei, continue to look for the whereabouts of crane cloud.


    He Yun hurriedly takes people to clean up the guest room. After a while, some of the original simple places become delicate and warm.


    Jun Mo yuan is particularly satisfied with He Yun''s ability to handle affairs. Longyan Dayue rewards her.


    He Yun smiles to receive the reward, quits the room, the witty does not continue to disturb. Jun Moyuan sat opposite yueqianlan and made her a cup of tea.


    Two people in this not all small inn, temporarily stayed down.


    Dark Wei has never found the news of He Yun.


    However, an unusual homicide occurred in the inn.


    There was a couple in their thirties who had stayed in an inn for less than one night and both committed suicide in the early morning of the next day.


    The way to commit suicide is to cut your wrists.


    The blood, flowing all over the floor, strong smell of blood, jump all over the room.


    Because these were two homicide cases, the influence was too great, so the innkeeper reported it to the official.


    official account is added to the desktop, one key opens, easy to read to add

 Chapter 1484

    The officials came and began to drive away the guests and blockade the inn.


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to leave and insists on living here.


    After two days of observation, she felt that there was something else in the room where he Yun used to live.


    Jun Mo yuan had to inform the officials of Weidu of his identity.


    Xiao Wensheng, the governor of Weidu, how can he imagine that a little Weidu has ushered in the emperor and the queen.


    Trembling, he met outside the door.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t see him, let him temporarily don''t blockade this inn.


    He''ll look into the two homicides as he should.


    Xiao Wensheng didn''t dare to disobey, so he hurriedly responded.


    Jun Moyuan asked him not to tell others about his identity, otherwise, if people knew that he was here, he would take off Xiao Wensheng''s head.


    Xiao Wensheng is not brave enough. Even if he is scared to death, he naturally agrees.


    Back to the government, he sent people to protect the two Buddhas in the dark.


    The case didn''t take long to investigate, and Xiao Wensheng identified it as suicide -


    because the couple were not at home, and they didn''t form a feud with anyone, and no one else had the motive to kill them.


    In their packages, they were not stolen at all.


    Not for money, not for revenge.


    They all died by cutting their wrists.


    All kinds of evidence tend to lead to suicide.


    Therefore, Xiao Wensheng thought over and over again and decided that the case was suicide, and he planned to end the case.


    However, Yue Qianlan points out that there is something wrong with this homicide case, so it can''t be decided easily and let the culprit go unpunished.


    How dare Xiao Wensheng retort? He will do whatever yueqianlan says.


    Jun Mo yuan is not sure what Xiao yue''er is going to do.


    He frowned and looked at yueqianlan and asked, "how do you know that they were homicides, not suicides?"


    Yueqianlan is at the scene of the murder, squinting at the furnishings around the house.


    She raised her hand and pointed to an unfinished flower in the corner of the bed.


    "How can a dying man carry unfinished embroidery with him? Moreover, they carry a lot of gold, silver and jewelry with them. "


    Only Xiao Wensheng knows the identities of yueqianlan and junmoyuan, so he calls junmoyuan as an adult and yueqianlan as his wife.


    "Dare to ask madam, how should this case be investigated?" He is really a little helpless, and then some uneasy to ask the moon Qianlan.


    Moon thousand Lan light pursed lips, a smile.


    "Take care of this room. No one is allowed in or out. Besides, the couple''s bodies should not be disposed of so quickly... "


    "Xiao yue''er, what''s in your mind?" Jun Mo yuan''s eyes were full of doubts and asked in a low voice.


    Yueqianlan approached junmoyuan''s ear and whispered: "amo, I suspect this homicide is related to Heyun We''re staying in this inn and we''re not going anywhere. Within three days, he Yun will show up... " I''m a little surprised.


    "How do you relate this to crane cloud?"


    Yue Qianlan takes out a porcelain vase from her arms and hands it to Jun Moyuan.


    "I just found this porcelain vase in this room. This porcelain vase is full of fragrance of medicine, and the word "crane" is engraved on its mouth. If my guess is right, he Yun must have been a doctor for the couple before. If you look carefully at the bodies of the couple, there is something wrong with them. "


    "After the death of ordinary people, the body will become hard, and some changes will occur on the surface of the body. Any body spot or dark green mark will be revealed. But they didn''t There''s something wrong with it. "


    official account is added to the desktop, one key opens, easy to read to add

 Chapter 1485

    Jun Mo yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and gave a faint smile.


    "So, you suspect, they''re not dead? Is someone going to take advantage of their death to drive us out of this inn? "


    The month thousand LAN smile but don''t answer, pull Jun Mo yuan to leave this room, return to the guest room of the third floor.


    These days, she didn''t go anywhere. She just wandered around the house.


    The innkeeper said that he Yun had lived here for almost half a month.


    In the meantime, he won''t let anyone into the room.


    It can be seen that there must be some secret hidden in this room.


    The month thousand LAN took the gentleman Mo yuan to the desk this side, she raised a hand to lightly picked up that put on the brush on the desk.


    Holding the brush, she slowly turned around and put it on a book shelf behind her.


    Book shelf at this time, gently shaking a few.


    However, only a few tremors, there was no movement.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face sank, and he stepped forward, coagulating this strange book shelf.


    Yue Qianlan blinked toward him, then said with a helpless smile: "ah Mo, it seems that he Yun really doesn''t want to see me. I don''t know where I''ve offended him, but it''s worth his efforts to avoid me. "


    Jun Moyuan''s heart is also full of doubts.


    Why does he hide from xiaoyueer?


    "The more he hides from me, the more I want to see him I''ll see who can''t calm down first, me or him. " The month thousand LAN pursed lips to smile lightly a, put the writing brush back to the desk, leave this study.


    Jun Moyuan went out with him and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do next? He Yun may not have left Wudu at all... "


    "Yes, not only has he not left Wudu, he has not even left this inn." The month thousand LAN is quite sure of say.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes turned slightly, and his eyes swept the bookshelf in the room.


    "You mean..."


    The month thousand LAN eye ground flash a few cunning, she stretched out a finger, arrived at the thin lip of Jun Mo yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mo yuan immediately closed his mouth and didn''t say a word more.


    Then, yueqianlan pulled him out of the study.


    The couple''s death case was not finalized, so the couple''s bodies have been put in the Yamen.


    Strangely, after two days, there was no sign of stink.


    Xiao Wensheng was full of doubts, and immediately let people look at the two corpses, not to let other people move.


    During this period of time, yueqianlan didn''t stay in the inn. Junmoyuan took her to a lot of places suitable for sightseeing.


    On the third day, there was a change in the Yamen.


    Someone wanted to steal the two bodies when it was about to light. Fortunately, Xiao Wensheng obeys Yue Qianlan''s orders. In addition to sending more people to take care of him, he also arranges people nearby.


    The person who steals the corpse evades the person on the surface, and finally does not evade the dark guard in the dark.


    Even if the dark Wei catches the man, he escorts him to the moon Qianlan and Jun Moyuan.


    The month thousand orchid lightly Mi Mou, light smile looking at that person.


    "Who sent you to steal their bodies? I''ve seen a lot of people steal money, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone steal a corpse. "


    This man is tall, dark and has a lot of brute force. If there were not many people, three or four people would not be able to capture him.


    The man had a neck block and refused to admit that he was here to steal the body.


    "I I didn''t steal the body. I was just curious. "


    official account is added to the desktop, one key opens, easy to read to add

 Chapter 1486

    "Curious? What''s your surprise? " Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow, softly smile to ask.


    "I, I just wonder why the body hasn''t smelled and rotted after two days. There are people outside. Is the corpse unusual? I I don''t mean anything else. I just came here out of curiosity. " The man stammered back.


    The month thousand LAN eye ground flits over a few minutes gloomy, she approaches that man, a word a dint low voice murmur.


    "Since you are so curious, how about I satisfy your curiosity?"


    The man''s eyes flashed a bit of fear. Although the woman was beautiful, how could her smile make his scalp numb?


    He asked in a trembling voice, "you What are you going to do? "


    "It''s said that there is a kind of medicine in the world. After the dead take it, they can keep their bodies from rotting, and their skin and face can always keep vivid. I''ve been curious about this magic medicine for a long time. Since I got it, I haven''t found the right time to test it... " Yue Qianlan said and took out a white porcelain vase from her arms.


    That man''s body, lightly trembles.


    Staring at yueqianlan in disbelief: "you You don''t want me to test it for you, do you? "


    Yue Qianlan''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "smart, I have this plan..."


    "You Don''t mess about. It''s against the law to kill people. " The man completely flustered, although the body is tied, does not hinder him to climb outside at all.


    Jun Mo yuan stepped forward and raised his foot on the man''s shoulder.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The man''s face immediately pale, he looked up at Jun Mo Yuan Li Hou.


    "You, are you going to kill people?"


    When Xiao Wensheng heard this sentence outside, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    One is the emperor and the other is the queen. Even if they kill him, he will not go to complain.


    Ah, it''s only his bad life that he bumped into me.


    Xiao Wensheng silently prayed for the man, hoping that he would not die too miserably.


    Jun Mo yuan is inside, break open that man''s mouth, can''t help but say, then the medicine powder in the porcelain bottle, poured into that man''s mouth.


    Man struggling, after all, is not escaped from the clutches of Jun Mo yuan.


    The man wailed, fell to the ground, desperate to the extreme.


    "Wuwu You are so cruel and cold-blooded. I''m just curious to see the corpse. You''re going to kill me. At the end of the day, is there any royal law? "


    The month thousand LAN collected the smile of the corner of the mouth, when even if cold voice interrogates.


    "Do you still refuse to tell the truth?"


    The man was slightly stunned, and some hesitation flashed through his eyes.


    Yue Qianlan sneered: "the powder I just swallowed is a strange poison in the world. If there is no antidote, you will suffer endless pain and die. After death, the corpse is not rotten. I will have your corpse made into a specimen for the world''s doctors to observe and analyze. "


    The man completely flustered, the small life almost did not have, he really did not want to die.


    He kowtowed to yueqianlan and let her forgive him.


    Yueqianlan gently raised her eyebrows: "if you want me to forgive you, you have to tell the truth Otherwise, no one can save you. " The man wails, has no other choice, when even told the truth to the moon Qianlan.


    "Yes I''m here to steal the bodies of those two people. Someone gave me five hundred taels of silver to steal the body from the Yamen. The man said that after the body was stolen successfully, he would give me five hundred Liang. No one will be indifferent to the amount of money. So, I took the job and went to the Yamen to steal the corpse

 Chapter 1487

    "Do you know who stole the body?" Asked the moon in a thousand waves.


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know who that man is. He covered his face with black cloth. I didn''t see him at all."


    The moon lifts her eyes and looks at Jun Moyuan.


    Immediately, she then gave that man antidote, let that man leave.


    The man didn''t believe it at the beginning. Yueqianlan let her go so easily.


    Until yueqianlan left, the man was completely relieved.


    The man got his hands and feet free, quickly got up from the ground and left the room.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan leave the Yamen and return to the inn.


    Two people sat not far from the study, Jun Mo yuan raised his eyes and glanced at the study side, then asked softly: "next, what''s your plan?"


    The month thousand LAN is not urgent not slow, personally took a pot of tea.


    Green tea, floating in the tea cup, the mellow aroma of tea, one after another.


    She poured two cups of tea, one of which was handed to Jun Moyuan.


    "This tea, of course, needs a little to taste better! Whether it''s making tea or tasting tea, you have to work hard to taste its wonderful taste! "


    Jun Mo yuan eyes with a smile, quickly took over.


    He took a shallow SIP and his eyes brightened slightly.


    "The tea is brewed by you. It''s really the most wonderful taste in the world..."


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow, obviously already used to Jun Mo yuan''s glib.


    Jun Mo yuan quickly nodded, the fundus of his eyes are like water tenderness.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s the best tea I''ve ever had. No one can make tea better than you... "


    The moon can''t help pursing her lips and laughing softly.


    "Let''s be patient and wait for the fragrance of tea."


    Two people talk and laugh, it seems that the man''s topic, to cleverly avoid.


    -


    Jun Moyuan sent more people to guard the two bodies.


    It''s really done. Even a fly can''t fly past.


    Slowly, some people began to worry.


    Not only in yamen, there are many more homicide cases, but also in the inn.


    But yueqianlan and junmoyuan are indifferent, no matter what happens, they are still.


    It seems that these things have never been paid attention to.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, yueqianlan got up and went to the study.


    She sat at her desk, and sighed softly, staring at the row of shelves behind her.


    "It is said that as a doctor, it is his bounden duty to cure and save people. But now, those two people are going to die soon. Do you want to remain indifferent and continue to hide here? "


    He Yun stood aside, a face of confusion.


    "Lady, who are you talking to?" Yueqianlan takes a plate of cake and hands it to He Yun.


    "Your Majesty was too late for business last night. If you wake up and your stomach is empty, you must eat. I think this dish of cake is good. Take it to your majesty... "


    He Yun knows that Niang Niang wants her to step down.


    She didn''t dare disobey and answered quickly.


    She took the pastry plate, glanced across the bookshelf, and then walked out of the room.


    After he Yun quits, Yue Qianlan slowly stands up, picks up the brush on the desk and gently puts it on the pen holder on the book shelf.


    She put it aside and whispered: "I don''t know why you keep avoiding me, but I''m stubborn. The more you avoid me, the more I want to see you... "

 Chapter 1488

    "It took so long, you are doomed to be unavoidable. If you don''t come out, you''ll live in it all your life. Don''t come out


    When the brush was put down, a roaring sound came slowly.


    The bookshelf split in two, revealing a wide wall.


    Even if the secret door of the wall was opened, a lower step appeared in front of the moon.


    The Mou light of the month thousand LAN has no any waves, seem to have guessed here long ago, hiding a secret way of the secret door.


    She was not in a hurry to enter the secret door.


    She sat down again on the chair beside her desk, gently hooked her lips and waited for the man in the secret door to come out.


    "Crane cloud, come out, don''t hide. I know. You''re hiding here... "


    After about half a cup of tea, a sound finally came from the secret door.


    The month thousand LAN faintly heard the footstep sound, slowly spread out from inside.


    She pursed her lips and her eyes were full of confidence.


    Jun Mo yuan didn''t know when he came in. He stretched out his hand and pressed the shoulder of yueqianlan.


    Some jealous people said: "you come here early in the morning, forcing Heyun to come out, and you are here alone behind my back. Xiao yue''er, are you going to let the red apricot out of the wall? "


    Moon thousand LAN helplessly pursed lips a smile, she turned to see to Jun Mo yuan.


    "I asked he Yun to send you pastries. Are you useful?"


    Jun Mo yuan is not happy of pursed lips Cape, stretch mouth Cape to sit down.


    "Yes, but I don''t think I have any appetite when you''re not with me."


    Month thousand LAN poured a cup of tea, handed to the hand of Jun Mo yuan.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you back to the pastry later."


    Jun Mo yuan''s mouth, this just had some smile.


    He took the cup of tea and looked to the secret door.


    "Is He Yun coming out at last?"


    "If he doesn''t come out again, I''m afraid that couple will really become corpses." The way of squinting eyes of the moon.


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a smile of schadenfreude.


    He Yun ah he Yun, he is wise all his life, but he will be defeated by his daughter-in-law.


    When he thought about it, he felt a little happy.


    All day long, I know how to play tricks and make mysteries.


    He can''t stand it. He''s so talkative. Now he deserves to be punished by his daughter-in-law.


    In a word, they are well prepared to wait for crane cloud to come out.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in the secret door. Who knows that figure is graceful and delicate, obviously a woman''s figure.


    This figure came out, followed by a child''s figure.


    Yueqianlan couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. She suddenly stood up and went to the secret door.


    As she got closer, she could see the people coming out of the secret door.


    "Cheng Miaoyin? Niu Niu, why are you Jun Mo yuan fundus, passing a bit surprised, also hurriedly walked in the past.


    Cheng Miaoyin pulls Niu Niu and slowly comes out of the secret door.


    She pursed her lips to smile at yueqianlan, then took Niuniu to give them a gift.


    "Your majesty and empress, please..."


    Yue Qianlan quickly holds Cheng Miaoyin''s arm, and she glances at the secret door.


    "Where''s the crane cloud?"


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes flashed a smile: "the miracle doctor has already left. What''s in the tunnel these days are Niuniu and me."


    "What?" The month thousand LAN Cu eyebrow, the facial expression gradually some ugliness.


    How can she not think of, crane cloud unexpectedly played an empty city plan.

 Chapter 1489

    He left all kinds of clues, just to let her stay in the inn, a little patience, to force him out.


    As everyone knows, this is where he Yun''s cunning lies.


    He is deliberately using Cheng Miaoyin mother and son, dragging himself, so that he can have time to run further.


    Yueqianlan was really angry. She had a little white face and clenched her fist tightly.


    Jun Mo yuan is very good at protecting Du Zi. He can''t help feeling a little distressed when he sees that the moon is full of Qi.


    He Yun has put his daughter-in-law on the table.


    This guy, too bad.


    The daughter-in-law of Yunhe absolutely wants to help him show up.


    He took yueqianlan''s shoulder and comforted him in a low voice: "xiaoyueer, don''t be angry. For such a cunning person, it''s not worth being angry. No matter he Yun goes to the ends of the earth, I will find him out... "


    It can be said that this is the first time that yueqianlan has been defeated by others since her rebirth.


    This crane cloud is really good.


    The moon purses the corner of the lip, and the eyes twinkle with faint light.


    "Never mind, I''m not angry Since he wants to play cat and mouse, we''ll play with him to the end. "


    Cheng Miaoyin hesitated a little. She said in a soft voice, "empress, in fact, she is a good doctor. Why are you so persistent in forcing him out? "


    Yue Qianlan looks at Cheng Miaoyin and can''t help but smile.


    "I didn''t say that he Yun is a bad man. If he is a bad man, it''s impossible for us to let him go anywhere in the great Yue kingdom."


    "I want to see him because I have some questions to ask him. But I really don''t understand why he''s hiding from me. "


    Cheng Miaoyin is also puzzled about this problem.


    This time, she and Niuniu survived, thanks to the miracle doctor who rescued their mother and daughter.


    These days, when she gets along with Heyun, she thinks he Yun is really a good person.


    Wherever he goes, he will cure and save people.


    What''s more, he takes nothing from the patient.


    Neither the poor nor the rich ever collected more than half of their money.


    He is a real doctor, the doctor''s benevolent medical ethics, to the interpretation of incisively and vividly.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s mother and daughter have no place to settle down for the time being. Yueqianlan asks people to arrange a courtyard for them to live in.


    Cheng Miaoyin repeatedly refuses, and doesn''t want to trouble yueqianlan any more.


    But yueqianlan insists on it. She looks at the cute girl and purses her lips with a gentle smile.


    "I''ve already said hello to Xiao Wensheng, the prefect of Wudu. He won''t let others bully your mother and daughter. Before you all settle down here, settle down first. "


    "Not all of them are very suitable for your mother and daughter. Don''t take Niuniu around any more You don''t want to be hijacked again, do you? " Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes can''t help reddening slightly.


    Her eyes were glistening with tears. Before she spoke, the whole person was already in tears.


    "Queen, I I don''t know what to say to be grateful. "


    "Needless to say, children are innocent after all. I have children myself, so I can''t see your mother and daughter alone and helpless." As a mother, yueqianlan becomes more and more soft in the face of her children.


    Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t refuse any more and refuses yueqianlan''s kindness.


    She really needs a shelter now.

 Chapter 1490

    Niuniu follows her. She can''t let her be in danger again.


    So, Cheng Miaoyin, with Niu Niu, falls on her feet.


    She personally made a table of good dishes and warmly entertained yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    Yueqianlan didn''t refuse, but came to the door with some gifts.


    Among these gifts, gold and silver are the most.


    She knows that Cheng Miaoyin doesn''t have much savings. If their mother and daughter want to live a stable life, they must have some money in their hands.


    Cheng Miaoyin when even red eyes, on Qianlan to her kindness, even if she is the afterlife when cattle horse are endless.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Yue Qianlan tells Cheng Miaoyin about nangongqing.


    Cheng Miaoyin is silent for a while, then she takes a glass of wine and sprinkles it on the ground.


    Then she said nothing more.


    When yueqianlan left, Cheng Miaoyin took her hand and whispered: "in fact, I don''t resent nangongqing for a long time. Now that he is gone, I have no reason to hate him. It''s a good ending for us. "


    Yue Qianlan patted the back of her hand gently: "just put it down I wish you a chance to meet someone in the future. "


    Cheng Miaoyin was stunned and then chuckled.


    "I''ve seen through love for a long time..."


    "Words can''t be said too early, don''t you know that there is a person who has been guarding you silently?" The moon was whispering in her ear.


    Under Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes, he was a little confused.


    "The queen said it was..."


    "After nangongqing died, I discussed with amo and released Duan Heng. I''m sure he will come to you in the near future. " The moon is full of tenderness and whispers.


    Cheng Miaoyin''s eyes are silent.


    She gave a bitter smile: "queen, do you think I still have the ability to love? I don''t want to love, love a person is too tired. For the rest of my life, I just want to live with Niu Niu... "


    The month thousand LAN sighs a, she also doesn''t have much matter of again persuade Cheng Miaoyin.


    She patted Cheng Miaoyin on the shoulder, left a word of care, and left here with Jun Moyuan.


    Cheng Miaoyin immediately kneels on the ground, watching them leave respectfully.


    Early the next morning, yueqianlan and junmoyuan left Weidu.


    On the third day after they left, the two bodies that had been placed on the other side of the Yamen were stolen.


    The man who stole the body seemed to have used medicine on the soldiers in the Yamen.


    The soldiers awoke to find their bodies missing.


    They quickly reported the matter to Xiao Wensheng.


    Xiao Wensheng is flustered and goes to his study to write to Jun Moyuan.


    -


    about four or five men in black set up a carriage in the night to avoid the guards at the gate of Wudu and left Wudu quietly.


    They didn''t close their eyes all night and drove all the way to the West.


    As the day began to light, they rushed to a deep mountain. The deep mountains are surrounded by trees.


    No one would have thought that in this place surrounded by mountains, someone would build a beautiful two-story courtyard.


    The men in black drove through the dense green forest, through the winding mountain road, and finally stopped in front of the exquisite courtyard.


    Without saying a word, several people in black immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage and carried the two bodies lying in the carriage into the courtyard.


    The servants who were drying herbs in the yard saw that they carried people in. They quickly put down the herbs in their hands and helped them carry the two bodies into the house.

 Chapter 1491

    As he lifted it, the servant asked in a low voice, "haven''t you been found?"


    One of the men in black replied, "the guards were all drugged, so no one found us."


    "That''s good. Go to inform your husband to come here..."


    Immediately someone ran out to the backyard.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps outside the door, a beautiful man in white robes, step into the house in a hurry.


    The men in black, who had not left much after finishing their task, had left here long ago.


    The man in white stepped forward and immediately checked the situation of the two men.


    Seeing these two corpses, he held his heart tightly, and finally put it down slowly.


    He gently breathed a sigh of relief, and the anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes gradually eased.


    Then, with a smile, he took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out two pills and handed them to the servant standing next to him.


    "One for each Within half an hour, they will wake up. "


    The servant answered immediately, took the pill, carefully put the pill into the mouth of the two men.


    The man in white got up slowly and told his servants: "leave someone here to watch. If they wake up, send someone to inform me..."


    "Yes, sir." A respectful man should be respectful.


    The man in white left the room and had just returned to the backyard when he heard a noise from the front yard.


    He frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed a little displeased.


    Those two people, these days pretending to be dead, have suffered a lot of physical damage. At this time, they should not be disturbed by noise.


    With a calm face, he went back to the front yard.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped through the gate, he saw a lot of people rushing in.


    Those people, with swords in their hands, looked fierce.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Who allowed you to break into houses like this? "


    Those bodyguards didn''t speak, even when they stood in two columns -


    Jun Moyuan came in slowly from the door with the moon.


    "Heyun, long time no see..."


    The man in white is not someone else, it is to make an empty city plan, played a thousand LAN on a crane cloud.


    The month thousand LAN eye ground, flit over a few minutes dark, lift Mou to see to wear a white dress to the opposite side, the face if crown jade, the appearance handsome extraordinary man.


    Crane cloud slightly a Zheng, then light hook lips, bitter smile.


    "It seems that I''m still a poor chess player..."


    At first, he did win.


    Successfully cheated the moon Qianlan, using Cheng Miaoyin mother and daughter, successfully let himself out of the body.


    Later, however, they pretended to leave Weidu. In fact, they were always at the gate of Weidu, waiting for him to send someone to hijack the two bodies. The two corpses became the only way to find crane cloud.


    He Yun could not help shaking his head and chuckling.


    "Now that you are here, come in and have a cup of tea..."


    Immediately, he ordered tea to be served.


    He personally took Jun Moyuan and yueqianlan into the main hall.


    From the beginning to the end, yueqianlan didn''t say anything. She quietly followed junmoyuan and sat down with him.


    The servant went into the tea, and the crane cloud took up the tea cup and apologized to them.


    "Your Majesty, I hope this incident will not cause any misunderstanding and affect our relationship. I really don''t mean anything else when I do that. I hope you don''t mind... "


    "This cup of tea is my apology. I hope your majesty will forgive me."

 Chapter 1492

    Jun Mo yuan picks his eyebrows and smiles softly.


    He turned his head to see the moon Qianlan sitting beside him, and then held her little hand.


    "I''m not angry and I don''t care. However, this time, the doctor provoked my queen. Therefore, you should not apologize to me, but to my queen... "


    Crane cloud''s vision, this just slowly sees to the month thousand LAN.


    Month thousand LAN eyebrow eyes droop, quietly holding a cup of tea, holding in his palm.


    Her slender fingers gently held the lid of the cup.


    When the lid of the cup was lifted, a mellow and fresh fragrance of tea came to her.


    She pursed her lips and gently blew the green tea in the cup.


    Light mellow tea, slowly into the mouth.


    She only felt that a faint fragrance flowed in her heart, which made her feel relaxed and happy, and comfortable both physically and mentally.


    "This tea has a certain taste. The soup is bright, mellow and sweet. If you drink it at a mouthful, it''s really memorable! What kind of tea is it Yueqianlan doesn''t seem to care. Heyun hides her. She digs off the topic and asks with a smile.


    Crane cloud Mou light slightly a flash, immediately pursed lips light smile.


    "This is Lushan Yunwu Tea If the queen likes it, I''ll let my servant prepare some later and give it to the queen to drink. "


    The moon''s thousands of waves pursed her lips and gave her a smile.


    Her eyes are bright and bright, and she coagulates the crane cloud for a long time with great interest.


    "I''ve heard a legend about Lushan Yunwu Tea, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Crane cloud sun ran a smile, incomparably magnanimous return a way: "empress can tell this legend with me and his majesty to listen to, we also for Empress empress detailed, this legend is true or false."


    Yueqianlan can''t help nodding: "well, it makes sense..."


    Immediately, she stood up with her tea cup.


    She came to the window of the hall and gently pushed it open.


    In a flash, green as shade, straight and graceful peaks, misty and steaming hills, all fall into the eyes of the moon.


    She gently breathed a sigh of relief, heartfelt praise: "here. It''s really a paradise No wonder the great doctor likes it here. I wonder if there will be a kind of amorous bird here, with tea seeds in its mouth, flying through the clouds, over mountains, over rivers, over mountains and over mountains to the miracle doctor? "


    Crane cloud Mou light is dim, coagulate the side shadow of the moon thousand LAN, have a moment of Zheng Leng be absent-minded.


    Jun Mo yuan when even if found crane cloud abnormal, he can''t help but eyebrow micro Cu, the displeasure of full face.


    He coughed a few times in a low voice. He Yun quickly gathered his thoughts and glanced at Jun Moyuan with profound meaning.


    Jun Moyuan''s eyes are full of warning.


    Crane cloud immediately hook lips, then a bitter smile.


    This person, can really care about the month thousand LAN, other men look, he is not happy.


    He thought, only such hot and strong love can melt the hard heart of yueqianlan a little?


    If you don''t have Jun Moyuan to pull the moon out of hell, I''m afraid that today''s moon is still deep in hell and can never turn back. This kind of feeling is very good, good let him have some envy!


    He Yun chuckled, then looked at the moon and said, "lady, that legend should say that once upon a time, there was a kind of amorous bird. On the way to pick tea seeds for people, when it flew over Lushan Mountain, the magnificent scenery of Lushan Mountain attracted them deeply, and the leading bird could not help singing."

 Chapter 1493

    "When the leading bird sings, the other birds sing along. The tea seeds fell out of their mouths and went straight into the crevices of the Lushan mountains. Since then, tea trees have grown up on the misty Lushan Mountain, producing fragrant Yunwu Tea


    Yueqianlan nodded with a gentle and quiet smile.


    "Yes Lushan Yunwu Tea should be derived from it. This kind of tea is sown in the clouds by all the birds in Lushan Mountain, and picked by them together with the fairies from the mountain clouds, so it is called "Yunwu Tea."


    Jun Moyuan listens to the conversation between the two people and is confused.


    He doesn''t understand. Well, why does Xiao yue''er talk about Yunwu Tea with He Yun.


    At this time, shouldn''t we ask Heyun for a crime?


    He can''t help it, for fear that he Yun has any idea about his little moon.


    Even when he got up, he went to yueqianlan.


    "Those legends are so amazing that they don''t know whether they are true or not Just like people, it''s hard to guess... "


    "The more difficult it is to guess, the more interesting it is to explore I think the doctor should understand this truth... " Yueqianlan turns to see Heyun. Although there is still a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, the smile is somewhat sharp and aggressive.


    Crane cloud dumbfounded, he helplessly help the forehead: "the empress pulled for a long time, this is your real purpose?"? Let''s just say that I don''t want to answer you... "


    Yueqianlan shakes her head and smiles faintly: "I learned from the doctor. Don''t you have a big circle with me?"


    "So that''s why you''re mad at me?" Crane cloud light smile way.


    "For such a thing, I hate you Is it true that in the eyes of the miracle doctor, I am such a small bellied person? " The month thousand LAN collected the smile of the corner of the mouth, a word a meal ask a way.


    "Niang Niang really thinks too much, I don''t mean that..."


    Thousands of waves on the bottom of the eye, passing a bit cold.


    "Tell me, why did the doctor hide from me?"


    Crane cloud aware of the moon thousands of LAN had a bit annoyed, he even when the face is right.


    "Now that this is the end of the matter, I''m afraid you won''t believe me if I continue to argue. Simply, let me be frank... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes crossed a few points to explore, and raised his eyes to look at the crane cloud.


    Crane cloud eye light flickers, finally slowly sigh.


    He turned his head and looked at Jun Moyuan: "can I trouble your majesty for a moment? I have something to talk to the queen alone..."


    Jun Mo yuan frowned, and his eyes flashed a little unhappy.


    "If I don''t return..."


    "Then I won''t say Even if you don''t get it, I won''t put it on my neck. " Crane cloud straight back.


    Jun Mo Yuan gas teeth, iron green face glaring crane cloud.


    "Why force me? What''s the matter? What else can''t I know? "


    He Yun pursed his thin lips, held his chest in his hands, and glanced at the moon.


    "I need to talk to the queen about this before she can decide whether or not to tell you." The moon thousands of LAN look dark, swept the eye to mystify the crane cloud.


    Immediately, she turned her head and looked at Jun Moyuan: "ah Mo, go out and wait for a while. No matter what he Yun says to me, I won''t hide it from you. Don''t worry... "


    Jun Mo yuan curled his lips, some wronged way: "I really don''t trust, let you and he alone together."


    The month thousand LAN don''t feel to smile, understand his love jealous temperament.


    She just thought it was cute.

 Chapter 1494

    Month thousand LAN is like to coax a child, warm voice soft language coax him.


    Jun Mo yuan is still a face unwilling appearance, month thousand LAN sigh a, really have no way, can only enlarge move.


    If children are not obedient and want to make trouble, they can only be given a sweet date.


    So Yue Qianlan pursed her lips, flushed her cheeks, held his hand, and stood on tiptoe to kiss Jun Moyuan''s thin lips in front of Heyun.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Not enough..."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little dark awn. He took advantage of the situation and put his arms around the slender waist of yueqianlan, gradually deepening the kiss.


    Crane cloud''s mouth corner, lightly drew to draw, only feel that he now stands here, is a superfluous person.


    These two people''s dog food sprinkled, really let him off guard, completely unable to guard against.


    He coughed awkwardly in a low voice: "there is still a big living man here. You two should pay attention to it..."


    "If you don''t want to see it, you can go." Jun Mo yuan''s tone is not good, returned a sentence.


    He Yun laughed and reminded, "Your Majesty, this is my territory."


    "Oh You are now in the state of great Yue. Everything in the state of great Yue belongs to me. Heyun, do you dare to say that this place is your territory? Believe it or not, I will send people to raze this place tomorrow? " Jun Mo yuan sneered coldly.


    He Yun waved his hand to admit defeat.


    If you don''t give up, you can''t be the emperor.


    The emperor is the biggest. How dare he offend.


    If you offend Jun Moyuan, it''s estimated that he really can''t go.


    Crane cloud full face helpless: "Your Majesty, count me wrong, you adult don''t remember villain, you don''t and I general care."


    Jun Mo yuan haughtily cold hum a, he pinched to knead the cheek of the month thousand LAN.


    "Be good, don''t mess around any more, I''ll wait for you outside..."


    Yueqianlan''s cheek is red and she nods slowly.


    "Well, I remember."


    Ah, he regarded her as a treasure.


    Other men, which is not to avoid her?


    Those men, afraid that she would not have time, how dare they show any compassion for her?


    Finally sent away the vinegar jar Jun Mo yuan, the whole hall, only the moon Qianlan and crane cloud two people.


    Yueqianlan took a cup of tea and took a few more sips of tea to ease the heat just rising from kissing.


    He Yun sat not far away, only pursed his lips and looked at her with a smile.


    The month thousand LAN always feel, he in this smile, took a few points to be unkind.


    She frowned and turned to crane cloud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Crane cloud eyes, passing a bit of emotion.


    "I laugh. You are a very lucky woman. You should be the most blessed woman in the world if you can get the infatuation of Jun Moyuan


    The month thousand LAN listens to him to say this words, although in the heart have some cent to benefit, but on her face is not to show.


    Did you think that she would be able to talk too much about cunning?


    Oh It''s a delusion.


    She looked at the crane cloud with burning eyes and asked: "doctor, I don''t want to go around with you any more. If you have any words, just say it. I''m not very patient. If you push me, don''t let me be rude to you. "


    He Yundang said with a smile: "ah Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you? Don''t forget, I made your rebirth. If you don''t have me, you are just a ghost in hell who died of injustice. "

 Chapter 1495

    The eye son of the month thousand LAN, suddenly a sink.


    She quickly got up and walked to Heyun.


    She grabbed crane cloud''s wrist and asked in a low voice, "so, since you are kind to me, why do you always try to avoid me after I wake up?"


    "You hide from me, but let me feel that you are not kind to me, but resentful."


    "Heyun, I want to know why you want to avoid me? I also want to know what method you used to make me reborn. And who are you and where are you from? "


    Crane cloud gently lift eyes, slowly coagulation to the moon thousand LAN.


    The next moment, his thin lips gently open, slowly spit out a few words: "I am from the future, from thousands of years after a touch of lonely soul..."


    -


    Jun Moyuan didn''t wait long outside, and Yue Qianlan and he Yun came out from inside.


    The look of two people is very common.


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help but feel a little relieved.


    He hastens to step forward, holding the small hand of the month thousand LAN, but discover that her palm is a little chilly.


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow a wrinkly: "hand how so cool?"


    Moon thousand LAN hook lips, toward him a smile.


    "I''m fine..."


    Jun Mo yuan, fearing that the moon was frozen, immediately asked people to bring his cloak.


    The people below moved very fast, but in a moment they held up their cloaks.


    Jun Mo yuan carefully put on her cloak.


    Month thousand LAN slowly lift Mou, some Zheng Leng of coagulate gentleman Mo yuan a long time.


    Crane cloud stands to one side to watch, immediately hook lips to softly smile.


    "Your Majesty, you are really afraid of the queen in your mouth. You are afraid of losing it in your hand."


    Jun Mo yuan snorted coldly and glanced at the crane cloud.


    "You are a single dog, what do you know..."


    Crane cloud a Zheng, his eye ground flits a few minutes bitter astringent.


    He said with a faint smile: "since you are here, please stay here for a few days to relax..."


    Jun Mo yuan ignored the crane cloud and looked up at the moon.


    "Have you talked to him?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded: "well, it''s almost over. I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    Even if Jun Moyuan decides to leave here, he always feels that he Yun has some evil ways.


    One more day with him, he has no sense of security.


    So, Jun Mo yuan ordered to go down, then took the moon thousand LAN on the carriage.


    He Yun stood at the door, watching them leave.


    His eyes were dark, and there was some helplessness on his face.


    "Perhaps, all this is fate. What should come will come after all."


    -


    but in two days, Jun Moyuan took Yue Qianlan back to the palace. After accumulating a lot of government affairs, Jun Moyuan sent Yue Qianlan back to Fengyi palace, and he left in a hurry to deal with political affairs.


    Several children all come to visit yueqianlan.


    The month thousand LAN embraces Mianmian, concern of inquiry big prince and two princes these days of homework.


    The prince''s work is as good as ever.


    During this period of time, the second prince gradually inclined to study martial arts.


    He took a small wooden sword and played in front of yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan can''t help but laugh. She only thinks that her second son is really lovely.


    She held the second prince in her arms and kissed him several times.


    The prince was envied and disdained.


    "That sword dance of so ugliness, mother incredibly still kiss him?"


    "Mother is so partial to him. Elder brother, we have to think of a way to deal with the second brother. We must not let his tail rise too high. " Mianmian''s eyes flickered a little cunning, and he proposed to the prince in a low voice.

 Chapter 1496

    The big prince helplessly pursed lips a smile, he low voice advised a sentence.


    "Three younger sisters, brothers and sisters, should live in harmony. Only in this way can we avoid worrying our parents Your second brother has been studying martial arts very hard these days. "


    "You don''t want to punish him just because your mother has kissed him and praised him. He is your second brother after all. Don''t bully him any more. "


    Mianmian turns his mouth, even if he denies it.


    "Who bullied him? I just can''t stand the way he flatters his mother. "


    The prince shook his head and touched his soft hair.


    "In a word, anyway, you''ll settle down for me. Father and empress have just come back. Don''t make trouble for them any more, OK


    Mianmian pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk to this serious elder brother any more.


    Two of the three sentences are inseparable from reasoning with her -


    I really don''t know how to be so mature at a young age?


    It''s more wordy than her father.


    Mianmian spat out her tongue at the Prince: "OK, I know. Brother, don''t talk any more..."


    The big prince helplessly smiles and gently shakes his head.


    A few children accompany month thousand LAN for a while, big prince and two princes then went to the front hall to learn lessons.


    Only Mianmian, still stay at the side of Qianlan.


    Yueqianlan holds her soft little body and asks with a smile: "the empress is not in the palace these days. Does Mianmian think about her?"


    However, Mianmian looked up, bit her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    Moon thousand LAN a Zheng, her eyes flowing soft warm light.


    "Why not?"


    "Because your mother secretly went out of the palace without Mianmian Hum, Mianmian is angry It''s hard to coax me, so don''t try to fool me Then she hugged her little arms, and her cheeks on both sides puffed up slowly.


    Yueqianlan can''t help laughing. She just feels that she is so cute when she loses her temper.


    She couldn''t help but get close and kiss her on the cheek.


    "My daughter is so lovely..."


    Mianmian, a little disgusted, raised her sleeve and wiped her cheek.


    "Oh, mother, you kiss me so dirty..."


    The moon thousands of LAN gathered the smile of the corner of the mouth, helplessly looking to Mianmian.


    "How dare you dislike your mother when you are young?"


    Mianmian pouted her lips, not very cool.


    She complained in her heart that she had just given her second brother several kisses


    She didn''t dislike her mother, but her second brother.


    When Jun Moyuan arrived at Fengyi palace, he saw Mianmian''s disdainful appearance.


    Yue Qianlan expressed some sadness.


    Jun Mo yuan where can see small moon son is not happy, he when even if hold Mianmian, cold face command her to month thousand LAN apology. Yue Qianlan is afraid that he scares the child, so she hugs Mianmian in her arms.


    She let he Yun to prepare meals for Jun Mo yuan, holding Mianmian then into the inner hall.


    Jun Mo yuan shook his head helplessly. He sighed, even if he used the meal obediently.


    When he entered the inner hall, Mianmian had been lying in the arms of yueqianlan, and fell asleep.


    Jun Mo yuan approached and slowly raised his hand to touch his soft cheek.


    "What''s the matter with this girl today? Are you going to stay here? "


    The month thousand LAN rise to head, saw eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "After all, it''s a girl. After all, my heart is softer. Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you. But she is stubborn and refuses to tell me the truth.... "

 Chapter 1497

    "Just before I went to bed, I mumbled a few words in my sleep, saying that I had just kissed her second brother several times She doesn''t despise my dirty mouth, but her second brother. "


    Jun Mo yuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "this girl is really a ghost..."


    "Such a character is good. No one can bully her in the future."


    "My daughter, who dares to bully her? If anyone dares to bully my daughter, I will definitely make him die. "


    Yue Qianlan gently smiles and says in a low voice: "in that case, you can sleep alone tonight. I really miss her when I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Just as she wants me, she needs my mother''s company very much. So you can''t bear your daughter to fall asleep alone? Ah Mo, I can only hurt you tonight... "


    Jun Mo yuan was blown out by the moon.


    Standing in the wind, he looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Ford came up with a smile: "Your Majesty, what are you going to do next?"


    Jun Moyuan glanced at him faintly: "what else can I do? The queen will forget her husband when she has a daughter. What can I do. Let''s go and go to the empty room alone... "


    Who knows, as soon as he returned to his palace, he saw a graceful woman standing behind the white curtain.


    Jun Mo yuan''s brow, suddenly a Cu.


    He turned to Ford and said in a deep voice, "who is that woman? She''s OK. Why do you stand on my dragon couch? Didn''t I tell other women not to come near my dragon couch? "


    "What did you do, chief eunuch? If you don''t understand what I''m saying, I''ll remove you from your post and remove you from the position of chief eunuch. "


    Ford''s legs trembled with fright. He knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    His voice trembled and he said intermittently: "my God Your majesty. Slave, I don''t know who it is Slaves have been strictly forbidden. Who ever knew that there are still people who are not afraid of death. Dare to touch your Majesty''s bottom line... "


    Jun Mo yuan when even if cold hum a, don''t look at that woman one eye, turn round to want to go.


    As he walked out, he said in a cold voice: "drag the woman out and kill her immediately..."


    Ford trembled. He got up from the ground shaking his legs. He was about to tell the bodyguard outside to come in and drag the woman out and kill her.


    Who knows, the curtain of the curtain, by the woman gently jump, suddenly revealed a can''t be familiar with the cheek.


    Ford''s eyes widened with surprise, looking at the woman walking out of the curtain in disbelief.


    "Mother Lady... "


    With a puff, his knees softened and he fell to the ground.


    Jun Mo yuan frowned, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Lady?


    Now in this palace, besides his little yue''er is called Niang Niang, he really doesn''t know that there are other women who can be called Niang by Ford.


    Junmoyuan''s leg has already stepped out of the threshold of the palace.


    Even if he stopped, he turned slowly and looked into the hall.


    Yueqianlan is wearing a white gauze skirt, just like a fairy in the next month. Step by step, Shenglian walks slowly towards him.


    Jun Mo yuan surprised to grow up mouth, the whole person all Zheng Leng in situ. "Little Little moon? What are you doing here? Aren''t you going to sleep with Mianmian tonight? "


    Yueqianlan is wearing a white skirt. The pure white color makes her skin as white as jade.

 Chapter 1498

    Her cheeks were smeared with blushes, which seemed to be very charming and charming.


    ''s yellow candle lit her eyes with black and white eyes, and showed no confusion.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Beautiful, Jun Moyuan couldn''t help being in a trance.


    His eyes are full of infatuation, the whole person is like a fool, staring at the moon in a daze.


    Yue Qianlan looks at Jun Moyuan''s astonished stupidity. She can''t help pursing her lips and smiling at Jun Moyuan.


    "This is a surprise for you. Do you like it?"


    She said, then stretched out her arm from behind, and handed a piece of jade to Jun Moyuan.


    "Ah Mo, today is your birthday. Don''t you remember at all? This jade pendant was selected by me, designed by myself and carved by my master. As a gift for your birthday... "


    Jun Mo yuan''s heart can''t help trembling.


    His birthday?


    He really forgot all about it.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao yue''er not only remembered, but also made this surprise for his birthday?


    Jun Mo yuan excited bad, his body can''t help gently shudder.


    Then, he reaches out his hand and holds yueqianlan in his arms.


    Yueqianlan stood on tiptoe and put the jade pendant in his neck.


    Jun Mo yuan lowered his eyes, staring at the valuable jade pendant.


    His voice was slightly choked.


    "Xiaoyueer, I like Thank you... "


    Moon thousand LAN hook lip smile, she took the initiative to kiss his lips, close to his ear whispered.


    "It''s me who should say thank you. Ah Mo, he Yun is right. If you didn''t save me with your love, you would pull me out of hell. I''m afraid I''m still struggling in hell, and I''m already possessed. "


    "That kind of me, full of cold, full of pain and despair in my heart. I will never feel happy and happy You have never given up on me and pulled me out of hell again and again. If I didn''t have you, I would not be happy now, and I would not have realized the happiness of this world. "


    "Thank you, amo. Thank you for loving me without asking for anything in return or complaining. In the years to come, like you, I will give all I have to repay your love for me. Amo, I love you. All my life, I will love you forever. "


    Jun Moyuan felt that he was dreaming.


    Xiao yue''er never said these words to him.


    It seems that the little moon standing in front of him is not the same as the moon once was.


    Her beautiful, actually let her feel, there are some unreal.


    He could not help but raised his hand and pinched his face.


    Because of too much force, he grinned in pain and took a breath of air conditioner.


    "Hiss Am I not dreaming? "


    The month thousand LAN some helpless looking at his silly appearance, she sighs a, rubbed the cheek that rubbed to be pinched for him. "Why are you so stupid?"


    Jun Mo yuan grinned and said, "I''m only stupid in front of you Xiao yue''er, I''m so afraid that all this is beautiful now. It''s just a dream for me. "


    The eyes of the moon, gradually a little sour.


    She pursed her lips and shook her head: "no, it''s not a dream Ah Mo, we will always be happy. "

 Chapter 1499

    Jun Mo yuan''s nose, can''t help slightly sour up.


    There was a faint tear in his eyes.


    He can''t help it any more, and tightly hugs yueqianlan into his arms.


    He resisted the strong encouragement of his heart, and finally summoned up the courage to ask in a trembling voice: "so, xiaoyueer, do you know for a long time that I have the memory of my previous life?"


    The month thousand orchid smiles to nod, she looks up at the gentleman Mo yuan with burning eyes.


    "Well, I guessed it a long time ago. I not only know that you have the memory of the previous life, but also know how much you have paid for my rebirth. "


    "Remember, I was in a coma for five years? In those five years, I was not in a coma, I went back to my previous life I have witnessed with my own eyes how your love for me has continued from the previous life to this life. "


    Jun Mo yuan was stunned and surprised.


    "So, during that time, you didn''t go into a coma, you went back to the past?"


    Yue Qianlan nodded gently: "well, I went back to my childhood. Only then did I remember that when I was a child, I fell with you into the dry well on the other side of the cold palace. "


    "The reason why that memory became blurred in the end was completely because Shen Shi had given me medicine."


    Jun Mo yuan''s eyes flashed a little excited.


    "So, you are not really indifferent to me, you really forget that memory?"


    "Ah Mo, if I still remember that memory, how can I refuse you thousands of miles away again and again? Over the years, you have suffered a lot for me. Ah Mo, it''s really hard for you... " The month thousand LAN can''t help but take a few points to sigh a way.


    Jun Mo yuan''s face was filled with joy, and he hooked his lips with a faint smile.


    "I don''t work hard, as long as I can be with you in the end. What do I suffer from? Xiao yue''er promised me never to let go of my hand again... "


    Yueqianlan quietly leans in his arms and slowly hooks his lips with a smile.


    "Yes, even life and death can''t separate us."


    Her soft palm, slowly into his palm.


    Two palms, tightly clasped fingers.


    At this moment, their hearts, completely close together.


    In the years to come, the two of them sang harmoniously and enjoyed all the happiness and warmth in the world.


    After all, they did it, one person for life.


    The deep love of the empress of the great Yue Kingdom has always been popular among the people, attracting countless men and women.


    -


    in the 17th year of Ming Dynasty, Emperor Moyuan married his only daughter, Princess Changning, to the northern Chu state.


    The reason for the marriage between the two countries is actually the admonition of He Yun, the great doctor of northern Chu.


    At the beginning of Heyun''s disappearance, he proposed to the North Chu and the great Yue that the marriage of the two countries should be allowed in the future, so as to settle the disputes and massacres between the two countries in the future.


    Although the two countries are far away from each other, the trade between the two countries is more and more frequent because of the more exquisite shipbuilding technology.


    If there is contact, there will be disputes. There will be interest disputes between countries.


    In recent years, because of some interest disputes, the two countries can not avoid friction and disputes.


    He Yun once predicted that if such friction and disputes continue for decades, it is hard to guarantee that one day the two countries will fall into disputes.


    Both countries belong to powerful countries. Once war breaks out, it will be the greatest disaster and doomsday for the people of the two countries.

 Chapter 1500

    In order to prevent the doomsday disaster, the emperors of the two countries exchanged letters, listened to the advice of He Yun, and began the marriage between the two countries.


    Before marriage, of course.


    Jun Moyuan asked Mianmian''s opinion.


    Mianmian had no objection, and even calmly accepted the marriage.


    In her eyes, the rise and fall of the country and the safety of the people, is her heart.


    Therefore, she is willing to go to the northern Chu Kingdom thousands of miles away to marry the prince of northern Chu for the sake of her country, her parents, her elder brother and the people of the great Yue kingdom.


    In winter, on the second day of the twelfth lunar month, the prince of northern Chu arrived at Dayue after a long journey.


    Unexpectedly, the prince of northern Chu was poisoned on the way.


    Although there was no danger, he was poisoned and almost lost his life.


    Fortunately, he finally met a hermit doctor to rescue him. The prince of northern Chu died, and then he arrived at Kyoto safely.


    Junmo Yuandang even sent the great prince, which is now the prince of the state of Yue. Junyu went out of the palace to receive the prince of northern Chu in person.


    When Jun Yu came out of the palace, he took a close eunuch with him.


    The guard at the gate of the palace did not dare to ask too much, even if he let the prince out of the palace.


    Jun Yu got on the carriage, and the petite eunuch also got on the carriage.


    When the curtain is down and two people are sitting opposite each other.


    Jun Yu has no choice but to help his forehead. With a bitter smile, he looks up at the eunuch sitting opposite him.


    "Third sister Are you really going to see the prince of northern Chu with this picture? "


    The eunuch dressed up as someone else, or princess Jun yunmian of Changning.


    She is the youngest daughter of yueqianlan and junmoyuan. She is also the only princess of the state of Yue.


    Jun cloud soft light hook lips, toward Jun Yu a smile.


    "Elder brother, I just want to see in advance what kind of person I am going to marry."


    Mention marriage, Jun Yu eyes full of melancholy.


    He sighed, his eyes full of love.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to marry the prince of northern Chu, your father and mother won''t force you. Third sister, this is a big event in your marriage. You have to think it over. "


    Jun yunmian''s eyes are a little warm. She smiles and leans on Jun Yu''s shoulder gently.


    "Brother, I''m seventeen years old. I know very well what kind of road I have chosen. For the sake of your father and mother, for the sake of you and your second brother, and for the sake of the people of our country, I think it''s all worth it. "


    Jun Yu raised his hand and gently touched Jun yunmian''s cheek.


    He didn''t say anything more. From childhood to adulthood, his three younger sisters were all people with ideas.


    Since she chose this road, he would escort her in the future, so that people in northern Chu would not look down on her sister. No one can bully his sister, otherwise, he will make that man go to hell.


    After about half a fragrant time, the carriage slowly stopped in the post house.


    Officials in the post house heard that the prince was coming.


    They rushed out to meet Jun Yu.


    Jun Yu lifts the curtain of the car and gets out of the carriage -


    Jun yunmian also follows and jumps out of the carriage with nimble hands and feet.


    A group of people, surrounded by Jun Yu, went to the residence of the northern Chu prince.


    When they came to the door, they saw a beautiful woman coming out of the house with a soup bowl.


    When she saw the people coming, she quickly lowered her eyes, saluted them, and then turned away from here.


    Jun yunmian narrowed her eyes slightly and took a look at the woman. She only felt that the woman''s appearance was unparalleled, like a fairy flying down from the sky.


    Full of Fairy Spirit, come on my face.

 Chapter 1501

    The envoy of northern Chu, fearing that Jun Yu might misunderstand him, quickly explained with a smile: "don''t misunderstand your Highness the prince This girl is no one else. She is the woman doctor who saved our prince


    "I''m afraid our prince would not have escaped without her. During this period of time, she was serving his highness. With her care, his highness recovered quickly. I believe that in a few days, I can marry Princess Changning. "


    Jun Yu smell speech, slowly nod.


    More, he did not say anything.


    The purpose of today''s visit is to visit the prince of northern Chu, not because of a woman.


    He believed that the prince of northern Chu would know how to handle the matter.


    Then, under the guidance of those officials, he went into the room where the prince of northern Chu was.


    Yun Jun said nothing.


    Jun Yu strides into the room and smells a strong fragrance of medicine.


    The handsome face of the prince of northern Chu was a bit haggard and morbid.


    He was lying on the bed in the inner room, coughing in a low voice with his sleeve raised over his lips.


    The beautiful servant girl immediately came forward and patted the back of the prince of northern Chu gently.


    The crown prince of northern Chu relaxed for a long time, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jun yunmian stands behind Jun Yu and looks slowly at her future husband.


    The delicate facial features, such as carved water chestnut, oblique flying sword eyebrows, slender with sharp black eyes, thin lips -


    the whole person''s temperament has a trace of aloofness and aloofness, and the morbid white on his face weakens his strength of arrogance.


    A man of noble character is matchless in the world.


    The prince of northern Chu has a noble and beautiful temperament.


    This has something in common with her elder brother''s gentle temperament, but there are some differences.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes flickered a little.


    Then she lowered her eyes and did not look at the prince of northern Chu.


    Jun Yu comes forward and greets the prince of northern Chu politely.


    "I don''t know how your health is recovering now?"


    The prince of northern Chu lightly pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I''m sorry that the prince of the state of Yue cares about me. If I have been alone for a few days, it won''t be a big problem."


    Two people polite chat a few words, say is almost all some scene words.


    They are all princes. No one is higher or lower than anyone else.


    Therefore, the two spoke respectfully and politely.


    After a cup of tea, Jun Yu said goodbye.


    "I came here today on the order of my father to see your highness. Since your highness is OK, I won''t disturb your Highness''s cultivation... "


    North Chu Prince''s vision, seem to have if have no of glanced an eye to stand at that some strange eunuch behind Jun Yu.


    He grew up in the palace since childhood. Apart from his father and mother, the people he contacted most were palace maids and eunuchs.


    However, the eunuch gave him a different feeling. The next moment, he lazily raised his hand, like unintentionally pointed to the little eunuch behind Jun Yu.


    "This time I came to the state of great Yue alone, and there were not many people to serve me. Can you ask your Highness for the eunuch standing behind you


    Jun Yu couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He frowned and looked at Jun yunmian standing behind him.


    Jun yunmian lowered his head, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    It seems that the prince of northern Chu doesn''t play according to common sense?

 Chapter 1502

    She tried her best to be a transparent person, but she was still targeted by the prince of northern Chu -


    is the eyes of the prince of northern Chu too poisonous?


    Jun yunmian frowned slightly. It seems to be a little tricky.


    Jun Yu looked at the prince of northern Chu thoughtfully.


    As soon as the prince of northern Chu came up, he took a fancy to Mianmian.


    I just don''t know. Did he know Mianmian''s identity long ago, or was it just a coincidence?


    He didn''t think it was that simple.


    "If you are really short of people to take care of you, then when you go back to the palace alone, let people choose more clever and capable eunuchs."


    Who knows, the prince of North Chu slowly shakes his head and laughs in a low voice.


    "It''s good to see him alone without anyone else. He''s very close to the lonely eye. He''s white and beautiful. It''s very pleasing to watch. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen such a beautiful eunuch before... "


    "The state of the great Yue is really a place with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. A eunuch alone is so beautiful. Let him take care of the orphan, and he can recover faster... "


    Jun yunmian is speechless for a while. If she had known that her appearance would cause trouble, she would make herself a little uglier.


    Is this prince of northern Chu a lecher?


    She gently raised her eyes and swept the servant girls around the prince of northern Chu.


    Every servant girl is beautiful. Compared with them, many famous ladies in Yue country are no worse.


    Jun Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He whispered back: "this little eunuch Mao is impetuous. He can''t serve people at all. I''m afraid he can''t serve the prince well..."


    The crown prince of northern Chu seemed determined to ask for the eunuch. Without any hesitation, he still said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if he can''t serve others. He just wants to talk with him. As long as I look at his face, I feel very pleasant. "


    Jun Yu is completely speechless. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    If you refuse directly, I''m afraid it will hurt the harmony of the marriage between the two countries.


    But if you don''t refuse, will Mianmian stay to serve the prince of northern Chu?


    That''s not right. How could the princess of grand Yue stay with the prince of northern Chu as a slave?


    If this is spread out, isn''t it to make the northern Chu people laugh?


    Jun Yu was in a dilemma.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes flashed a little dark, she coldly glanced at the northern Chu prince.


    Who knows, that handsome prince''s eye light, also at this time look over.


    The prince of northern Chu smiles and gives Jun yunmian a wink.


    Jun yunmian is surprised, and suddenly feels sick.


    This prince of North Chu, isn''t there any special hobby?


    For example, I don''t like women, but I like men. Or are they abusing beautiful eunuchs?


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    Her face, slightly white.


    The prince of North Chu saw that Jun Yu was not willing to let go. His tone was a bit aggressive.


    "What? His Royal Highness The Prince of the state of Yue, is he not willing to give up? It''s just a eunuch. His highness is not willing to give up? "


    "Our two countries are about to get married. Your highness, a eunuch is reluctant to be alone. Is this big Yue country too mean?"


    Jun Yu''s face, slightly a sink.


    He hooked his lips and said with a faint smile: "it''s not reluctant. It''s really that this little eunuch is not suitable for your highness..."


    "I think it''s very suitable. Your highness, please give up your love. I really like this little eunuch. I like it very much. " The crown prince of northern Chu looked gloomy and said with a smile.


    Jun yunmian saw that the prince of northern Chu had a bad smile in his eyes.


    Her eyes couldn''t help flashing, inadvertently turned to sweep, but she saw the northern Chu Prince placed under the pillow was covered half of the image.


    Although there are only half of them, Jun yunmian can suddenly see who the person in the portrait is.


    Who else can there be besides he

 Chapter 1503

    Jun yunmian is a little annoyed. Well, it turns out that after such a big circle, the prince of northern Chu has known her appearance for a long time?


    As early as she came into the room, the prince of northern Chu probably recognized who she was.


    Now that I know it, the so-called begging and favoritism is not deliberately creating difficulties, playing with her and big brother?


    Jun cloud soft eyes, passing a bit annoyed.


    The prince of northern Chu is really a little hateful.


    When she even pulled the sleeves of Jun Yu, she said in a low voice.


    "Brother, I see the half image of the prince of northern Chu hiding under his pillow. The outline of that image is very much like me. So I doubt that the prince of northern Chu has known my identity for a long time. It''s clear that he''s deliberately making trouble for us in this way... "


    Jun Yu looked in the direction that Jun yunmian pointed to, not to mention, the half covered portrait of the northern Chu prince was really like Mianmian.


    His eyes sank slightly.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes are a little cunning. She dares to play tricks on her. She has to let the prince of northern Chu know her power?


    Jun yunmian is not that easy to provoke.


    The next moment, Jun yunmian asked Jun Yu to stay and take care of the prince of northern Chu.


    Jun Yu is not good in front of the North Chu Prince''s face to say more, had to leave with a lot of worry.


    As soon as he left, the crown prince of northern Chu pointed out that his envoy yunmian was waiting on him.


    "Little eunuch, I have some pain in my leg. Come and beat my leg for me..."


    Jun cloud soft low voice should, low head near Jun Yu.


    These years, aunt pomegranate will often go to the palace to chat with her mother.


    So, more or less, she learned something about poison from Aunt pomegranate.


    In addition, when she was about eight years old as a child, she spent several days with the miracle doctor He Yun.


    She always carries some self-defense poisons on her body.


    Ordinary people dare not approach her easily.


    Otherwise, it''s just bad luck.


    Over the years, her second brother has been poisoned by her.


    As she approached the prince of northern Chu, she unconsciously smeared the powder on her fingers.


    The prince of northern Chu leans lazily and narrows his eyes slightly. He looks at Jun yunmian.


    "Eunuch, how old were you when you were cut off and enslaved in the palace? It''s really pitiful that a beautiful person like you has been treated so cruelly for a long time... "


    "As a man, you have no chance to experience many beautiful things. I''m really sorry for you."


    Jun yunmian pursed the corners of his lips, slowly half sat on the head of the bed, slowly reached out to touch the North Chu Prince''s calf.


    No matter what the prince of northern Chu said, she kept her head down and did not speak. She was dedicated to massaging his legs and feet.


    The prince of northern Chu was enjoying himself, humming in a low voice.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he continues to talk.


    "Don''t worry. When you follow Gu later, Gu will take care of what makes you popular and spicy. As long as you serve Gu well, Gu will let you go to heaven... " Jun yunmian''s eyes pass by, a little angry, go to heaven?


    Look at that. How gross and disgusting is that?


    In her heart, she could not help feeling a little disappointed.


    Is this her future husband?


    Her hand, can''t help but gradually heavy a bit.


    The prince of northern Chu frowned slightly and groaned in a low voice: "ah It''s a little painful, little eunuch. Can you move gently? I can''t stand your trampling and abuse. "

 Chapter 1504

    The sound of groaning like this is just like some male cat in heat.


    Let a person listen to, all feel the whole body is creepy.


    Jun yunmian listened to his numb words, almost all want to vomit.


    She felt gloomy about her future life.


    At this moment, she was almost ready to be widowed.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t want to play with him any more. She thinks it''s a waste of her time.


    Anyway, the poison has been poisoned. She''ll wait for the prince of northern Chu to suffer.


    Even if she stopped, she released the leg of the prince of northern Chu.


    The prince of northern Chu was stunned. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jun yunmian with a smile.


    "Little eunuch, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? You have such a big temper However, I like your hot temper. Oh, you are so lovely. Come on, come on, lean on me and let me hurt you... "


    The prince of North Chu said, then stretched out his arm to Jun yunmian.


    Jun cloud soft when even if sneer, slowly stand up.


    She took out the jade pendant from her arms and smashed it at the prince of northern Chu.


    "Long Ying Go to your little eunuch I think you are playing with Princess Ben on purpose, right? Do you know the identity of the princess long ago... "


    The prince of northern Chu, who is also long Yingdang, even turns his head to avoid Jun yunmian''s sudden attack.


    The jade pendant passed by his ear and fell heavily on the quilt wrapped around him.


    "Princess Changning, are you going to murder your husband? It''s just a joke to see you come here dressed as a eunuch. You don''t have to do it, do you? " Long Ying''s face turns pale with fright, but he smiles at Jun Yun Mianpi with his lips.


    Jun yunmian gave a cold hum and rolled his eyes.


    "From now on, you''ll give me some peace..."


    She knew that the prince of northern Chu was playing tricks on her.


    She found a chair to sit down, slowly raised her legs, instructed a group of stunned beautiful maids to bring her tea and water.


    She came to the post house for several hours. She was really hungry and tired.


    She had no spare time to go around with the prince of northern Chu.


    Those servant girls don''t dare to be good at asserting, some uneasy turn to look at long Ying.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    Long Ying picks up the jade pendant on the quilt and plays with it in his hand. His eyes are a little dim.


    This jade pendant is an engagement thing he sent from North Chu.


    I didn''t expect that the princess of Yue would take it with her.


    It seems that the princess was a little interested in him at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that he''s been so involved now. It''s estimated that his interest has long gone, and it''s all turned into disgust. Long Ying chuckles and asks those servant girls to do what Jun yunmian says.


    Tea and snacks come up quickly. Jun yunmian drinks tea and eats snacks slowly and elegantly.


    The long Ying hooks lips to smile, the light coagulates the gentleman cloud soft this time of free and easy make a style.


    "The princess wants to see Gu, but she can come here aboveboard. Why should she dress up as a little eunuch? If it wasn''t for Gu who got the little portrait of the princess and recognized her Otherwise, if you meet such a beautiful person as the princess, you will offend her completely. "


    Jun cloud soft light smoked to smoke corners of mouth, say of seem, he didn''t offend her now.


    Anyway, she hates to see him now.

 Chapter 1505

    Jun yunmian took a cup of tea and drank a few sips of tea.


    Then, she glanced at long Ying.


    "I warn you that you must not spread the news about my coming here today. Otherwise, I will settle with you in the future. "


    Long Ying''s eye ground flits past a few minutes to hurt, he should even sigh a way: "princess, do you so distrust Gu?"? You are the future Crown Princess of loneliness. Naturally, loneliness will not ruin your reputation at will. "


    "You can rest assured that today you came to the post house. You know what I know, what heaven knows, and by the way, there is another elder brother who knows. Besides, no one else knows... "


    "What about your pretty maids?"


    "Those lonely maids are obedient. Without the permission of the orphans, they naturally did not dare to publicize the fact that the princess came to the post house. "


    Jun Yun Mian''s face, this just relaxed a few minutes.


    "You''re smart..."


    Long Ying raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "can you ask the princess, what are you doing here today? Do you want to see your future husband with your own eyes? What about? Have you let the princess down? "


    Jun Yun miandang, even if he laughs, does not make any answer.


    The truth is too hurtful, she is still not positive against the good.


    Long Ying''s eyes were a little dim.


    She did not answer, and he did not ask.


    Two people are quite tacit understanding, chose silence.


    After Jun yunmian had enough to eat and drink, she stood up slowly and looked at long Ying lying on the bed coldly.


    "The princess is gone How are you. I don''t want you to be sick when we get married. "


    Long Ying sighed: "princess, it''s not your fault. I''ve been hurt by evil people. As a lonely princess, you should care for me. Now that you are here, why don''t you stay here for a while? "


    Jun yunmian just down the fire, and slowly rising.


    Her eyes flashed a little angry, word by word of the deep voice: "you and I have not yet married, how can the princess stay with you? Long Ying, are you deliberately teasing Princess Ben? "


    Long Ying blinked, looking very innocent and wronged.


    "Oh, princess, you really misunderstood Gu. Gu doesn''t mean that Don''t you want to look after the orphan when you come here today? "


    Why do you smile? Long Ying For the sake of the safety of the people of the two countries, I am willing to marry Wanli and go to northern Chu. So long Ying, I hope we can respect each other and live in harmony in the future... "


    Leave this sentence, Jun yunmian no longer stay, when even left here.


    Long Ying leans on the bed and gently squints at her back, gradually disappearing in her sight.


    Until no longer see Jun yunmian figure, he just gathered the smile of the corner of the mouth.


    He pulled the portrait out from under the pillow and threw it to the servant girl standing on one side.


    "Take it and burn it..."


    The servant girl hurriedly answered, when even if threw that portrait into the stove.


    Long Ying''s face was gloomy, and he was staring at the picture that was engulfed by the tongue of fire. "Jun Cloud Mian It''s interesting. I think we should be able to get along with each other after this? "


    After all, he made a bad impression on her.


    She wouldn''t like him, would she?

 Chapter 1506

    Long Ying is complacent, who knows, suddenly he feels his leg itching.


    He frowned slightly and scratched himself.


    He didn''t expect that this scratch was extraordinary. The more he scratched, the more itchy he was -


    but half a cup of tea, there was a red swelling on his leg, and he was about to ooze blood.


    Long Ying''s eyes sank. He quickly recruited a servant girl and said, "let white girl come here..."


    The servant girl answered immediately and went out to find the white girl.


    This white girl is no one else. It is the prince of northern Chu who claims to be the miracle doctor who saved him.


    It''s said that, but everyone around long Ying knows that this white girl is the adopted daughter of the empress of northern Chu.


    Her name is Bai Xuewei and her age is similar to that of long Ying.


    Although he is seldom in the palace, he has known long Ying for a long time.


    This time, when long Ying came to the state of great Yue, the empress of northern Chu was worried about the prince, so she wrote a letter to Bai Xuewei, asking her to join the prince on the way and let her protect the prince to come to the state of great Yue.


    Two people meet at the border of the great Yue Kingdom, and they play a game together. Long Ying is poisoned, and a miracle woman doctor appears in time to save him.


    In this way, white girl followed long Ying and became aboveboard.


    When Bai Xuewei arrived here, long Ying''s calf had been scratched and bleeding.


    Her beautiful eyes sank slightly.


    He quickly raises his hand and catches long Ying.


    "Don''t scratch your highness, or you won''t be able to keep your calf..."


    Long Ying''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xuewei sat down slowly and looked at the swelling on his leg.


    Finally, she came to the conclusion: "I''m afraid your highness is poisoned It''s someone. It''s a calculation, your highness


    Long Ying''s eyes were a little dark.


    I''m afraid this poison has something to do with Jun yunmian, right?


    He played a trick on her, she did not want to export evil, that is not like her Changning princess style.


    Before he came, he almost knew the princess''s temperament.


    It''s really a man who is willing to pay back and refuse to suffer losses.


    Immediately there was a beautiful servant girl. She was frightened and said in a low voice: "just now, only the princess of the great Yue Kingdom touched his Highness''s legs. Is this poison from the princess of the state of Yue? "


    Bai Xuewei pursed her lips and didn''t say much.


    When even from the arms, took out some detoxification powder, sprinkled on the red and swollen place.


    If the powder is sprinkled down, there may be some irritating reaction.


    Long Ying was in pain and took a breath of air. Bai Xuewei quickly soothed in a low voice: "Your Highness, bear it first. At the beginning, it may hurt a little, and then it will be OK."


    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and nodded to her.


    Then, she bandaged the wound for him, and then slowly relaxed.


    She frowned slightly and looked up at long Ying.


    "When did Princess Changning come? Why don''t I know? "


    Long Ying looks up and glances at the garrulous servant girl.


    "What a mouthful Somebody, drag her down. I don''t want to see her again... "


    The servant girl was startled. With a puff, she knelt down on the ground.


    "Your Highness, spare your life I dare not


    Long Ying doesn''t like the servants who are good at asserting. He doesn''t let the servant girl say, but she tells the outsiders what''s going on around him. This alone makes him very unhappy.


    No matter how the servant girl begged for mercy, long Ying was not moved.

 Chapter 1507

    He looked coldly. The bodyguard came in and left here with the servant girl.


    Other people in the room, shivering kneel on the ground, no one dare to say a word.


    Bai Xuewei frowned slightly, and her eyes were filled with pity.


    "Your Highness, this servant girl is not guilty to death..."


    But long Ying raised her hand and interrupted her: "you should know that no one can change your temper and what you decide. So, Cher, don''t say anything extra. "


    Bai Xuewei doesn''t dare to talk more.


    The prince''s temper, to say, is not two. She really can''t persuade him to make any decision.


    It seems that the servant girl''s life will not be guaranteed because she talks too much.


    With a sigh, Bai Xuewei takes out a porcelain vase and hands it to long Ying.


    "I can''t get rid of the poison on your leg for a while. When it hurts, pour out a pill and take it.... "


    Long Ying raises her eyebrows, and her eyes are a little surprised.


    "Your skill of treating poison is the true story of the orphan mother. Why, this little poison has baffled you? "


    "According to you, will the solitary leg still hurt? Pain to, want to use pill to suppress? This princess of Changning, how could she poison so badly? "


    Bai Xuewei''s eyes flashed a little dark, and she straightened her sleeves.


    "If I guess correctly, the Changning Princess of the great Yue kingdom may have learned medicine and poisons by the side of the miracle doctor He Yun."


    "She developed this poison very skillfully. If ganniang is here, she should be able to remove the poison easily. Maybe I''m a little short of the heat. I need some time to study it to work out the antidote. "


    Since she was five years old, she has been studying medicine and poisons with ganniang.


    She really didn''t expect that, for the first time in so many years, she felt a little tricky.


    But this poison is not very complicated.


    She really belittled Jun yunmian.


    Long Ying rubbed his brow impatiently: "it seems that Gu is really poisoned That girl''s temperament is really a must for her... "


    Bai Xuewei asked: "Princess Changning, did she come with the prince of the great Yue State? Is the little eunuch I just saw Princess Changning


    Long Ying nodded noncommittally: "Gu deliberately made fun of her. She completely annoyed Gu. This is the end of her annoyance..."


    It seems that he can''t sleep well this night.


    It''s no good not to suffer a little torture. Is that what he did to offend the princess of the state of Yue?


    Long Ying thinks about it and shakes his head with a smile.


    Bai Xuewei pursed her lips and asked in a low voice.


    "Why did your highness make fun of Princess Changning? You are going to get married soon. If Princess Changning hates your highness thoroughly, it will do harm to your later life. Why does your highness want to do such a thing Long Ying''s face sank slightly.


    He a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, slightly flash a touch of dark.


    He slowly turned to look at Bai Xuewei: "you should know the reason..."


    Bai Xuewei was stunned. Then she slowly grasped her fist and lowered her head.


    She should know why?


    Oh She didn''t want to know.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself: "Your Highness, I hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    Bai Xuewei got up slowly and left here without looking back.


    When she walked out of the room, Bai Xuewei''s eyes were slightly red.


    She slowly raised her head, held back the tears in her eyes, and tried hard not to let them fall down.

 Chapter 1508

    ¡ª¡ª


    Junyunmian mood some unhappy back to the palace, North Chu Prince let her very disappointed.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    She seriously suspected that the prince of northern Chu was definitely deliberately making her hate him.


    Jun Yu is waiting for her at the gate of the palace.


    When he saw Jun yunmian come back safely, he was relieved.


    "Did you identify yourself with him?"


    Jun yunmian nodded: "if you don''t find out, he won''t let me go. From the beginning, he knew who I was Elder brother, the prince of northern Chu is not simple. It seems that he came prepared... "


    Jun Yu, if thoughtful, gently nodded: "whether you are prepared or not, this marriage can''t have half an accident."


    Jun cloud soft Mou light micro flash, close to Jun Yu a few minutes, low voice way.


    "Elder brother, I have some doubts. Is the prince of northern Chu really harmed and poisoned?"


    Jun Yu''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He looked at Jun yunmian and asked, "how can you have such doubt? Are you close to him?"


    "When he asked me to beat his leg I was surprised to find that he had plenty of internal power in his body. He didn''t look like a person suffering from severe poison and damaging his body. "


    Because she has been with Heyun for some time, she is smart and interested in medicine and poison.


    Therefore, Jun yunmian has made great achievements in the field of medicine and poisons.


    In addition, pomegranate and doctor Cheng gave her guidance and teaching since childhood. Jun yunmian''s skill of treating poisons is much better than both of them.


    Therefore, some people''s physical condition, she does not need to feel the pulse, as long as the touch of their body, she can find out some of the universe.


    Jun Yu''s eyes, a little surprised.


    "That long Ying is not pretending? If he''s pretending, what''s his purpose? "


    Jun yunmian shook his head slowly: "if you don''t want to, it''s not so good. Besides, the miracle doctor beside him, I''ll have a meeting some time. "


    "It''s good that you know how to control the propriety. It''s OK to try it out." Jun Yu quite agree of say.


    Two brothers and sisters while walking chat, unknowingly to Fengyi palace, they are tacit understanding no longer mentioned this matter.


    Yueqianlan is preparing for Jun yunmian''s dowry. She is holding a book and discussing with He Yun. Suddenly, she sees their brother and sister come over. Her face is covered with a gentle smile.


    "Yuanyuanmian, are you here? Did you have lunch at noon? "


    Jun Yu some helpless smile way: "son minister just went out of the palace to see the North Chu prince, it is no time to use lunch."


    "Mother, can you discuss something with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Moon thousand LAN pick eyebrow to ask.


    "Er Chen is now the crown prince. Er Chen is so big. Can you stop calling Er Chen Yuanyuan?" Jun Yu touched his nose, some embarrassed warm smile.


    When the moon hears the words, it laughs.


    "Yuanyuan, are you sorry?"


    Jun Yu''s face was flushed. He coughed awkwardly in a low voice: "this nickname always goes against my son''s status as Prince I''m looking forward to my mother''s success. "


    Jun Yu said, will kneel down.


    The month thousand LAN smiles and hurriedly comes forward, pulled Jun Yu''s arm: "well, the empress mother promises you.". Don''t just kneel down... "


    Jun Yu''s eyes flashed a smile: "thank you, empress."


    Yue Qianlan patted him on the shoulder lovingly: "now, your father is handing over some court affairs to you. Take your time. Don''t worry about your body for the sake of busy things."

 Chapter 1509

    The month thousand LAN in the heart, is some blame gentleman Mo yuan.


    For this matter, she was angry with Jun Moyuan several times -


    as a result, the guy directly held her arm and complained.


    It''s not easy and hard for him to take charge of the state of Yue these years.


    It''s not easy to wait until the children are older and the prince is an adult. It''s time for him to take some of his burden off and have a good rest.


    Month thousand LAN see his that pitiful appearance, whole heart all soft come down, where still willing to give birth to Jun Mo yuan''s gas.


    The guy didn''t want to unload some burdens, but wanted to give them all to the prince.


    As far as he is concerned, no one knows better than yueqianlan.


    Yueqianlan is really helpless. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat.


    She had to tell the prince not to work too hard and to be a little bit self-conscious.


    Jun Yu meekly and incomparably should, because there are other things to be busy, so he used lunch in Fengyi palace and left in a hurry.


    Yue Qianlan looks at the prince and leaves in a hurry. She sighs helplessly.


    Jun yunmian hooked his lips and hugged Yue Qianlan''s arm with a smile: "mother, don''t sigh. In the daughter''s opinion, the elder brother doesn''t know how much he likes to deal with court affairs. He has been keen on governing the country since childhood, which is neither a burden nor a pressure for elder brother... "


    "He is ambitious and ambitious. Anyway, you can rest assured that not only the elder brother, but also my second brother, my brother and sister will unite and strive to strengthen our country. "


    Yueqianlan raises her hand and pinches Jun yunmian''s nose.


    "You are going to marry BeiChu. Since you have become the daughter-in-law of BeiChu, the state of Yue has nothing to do with you ever since. It''s not bad for you to listen to your mother. "


    Jun yunmian doesn''t know why. His nose is suddenly sour.


    She bit her lip and looked at yueqianlan. For the first time, she realized that when she married to BeiChu, she was no longer a member of the state of Yue, and she was no longer the daughter of her mother and father?


    "Mother No matter how far your daughter goes or how far she marries, in her heart, you, your father, your elder brother and your second elder brother are the most intimate family. "


    Yueqianlan heard the choking in the continuous voice, and her eyes couldn''t help tears.


    Once you think of it, Mianmian wants to marry North Chu.


    Her heart almost choked with pain.


    "Mianmian You''ll always be my baby daughter, too. "


    Month thousand LAN a will Jun cloud soft embrace into the bosom.


    Rarely so sad, for a moment, Fengyi palace palace palace people, all look at each other, do not know how to comfort the queen and princess.


    Yueqianlan calms her sad mood. In order to keep Mianmian''s mood from falling, she has to cheer up and ask Mianmian with a smile.


    "Mianmian. If you want anything else, just ask your mother. If the queen mother can satisfy you, she will do it for you. "


    Jun yunmian''s eyes turned slightly, and he listed a lot of good things with a smile.


    She didn''t like those things much. She just wanted to take advantage of them and change the topic. She didn''t want to make her mother sad again.


    Mother and daughter are both thinking about each other. In a short time, Fengyi Palace''s anger gradually turns from depression to excitement. He Yun also timely told a joke, adjusted some atmosphere.


    Fengyi palace has been laughing for a long time,


    Jun yunmian looks at her mother, and her eyes flash with envy.


    Although more than ten years have passed, the years have not left many traces on the mother''s face.


    If you don''t know the age of the mother, others may think that the mother is her sister.

 Chapter 1510

    Not only does his mother look young as if she were a little girl in her twenties, but even his father is still young and handsome -


    whenever his father goes out of the palace, he will attract bees and attract butterflies, which makes countless women crazy for him.


    But his father seemed to have a passionate face, but in fact he was infatuated.


    In his eyes, all the women in this world can''t compare with a finger of his mother.


    In his heart, he only thought about his mother, the woman beside him, and never looked at her more.


    Even if those beautiful young women took off their clothes and stood in front of their father, his eyes would not blink.


    All the women in the state of Yue admired their mother for being able to marry such an infatuated man.


    Once upon a time, she had expected that she would meet a man who was infatuated with and loved her.


    However, with the growth of years, with these years walking in the lake, she saw too many crazy men and women.


    She also gradually understood that not everyone is yueqianlan and junmoyuan.


    This is not the perfect love in the world.


    This also leads to Jun yunmian''s indifferent attitude towards emotion.


    Jun yunmian stayed with Yue Qianlan all afternoon. After dinner, she left Fengyi palace.


    As soon as she left, Jun Moyuan went back to Fengyi palace.


    Yue Qianlan quickly asks he Yun to prepare his dinner.


    A busy, dinner on the table, Jun Mo yuan some wolfed down a bowl of rice porridge.


    The month thousand LAN looks at him so wolfing down appearance, her eyebrow is tiny a Cu.


    "Didn''t you eat your lunch?"


    Jun Mo yuan some guilty low voice cough a: "eat, lunch I eat."


    The moon thousand LAN tiny pick eyebrow, she hooks lips to smile to ask a way: "is it?"? What do I think? You seem to be cheating me... "


    "I didn''t lie to you..."


    Yueqianlan doesn''t want to hear his explanation. Even when he stands up, he looks at the waiting Ford outside the hall.


    "Ford, you come in..."


    Ford shivered and went into the hall in a little confusion.


    With a puff, he knelt down in front of yueqianlan.


    "I''d like to say hello to the empress..."


    Yue Qianlan came to Ford and asked in a low voice, "my palace asked you, did your majesty have lunch?"


    Jun Mo yuan in the back, desperately at Ford make eyes.


    Ford lowered his eyes and didn''t see it. He hesitated and said, "Your Majesty Your majesty, he He had lunch. "


    "Yes? Ford, you know, as long as our palace says, what happened at noon, but half a minute, our palace will be able to find out. Are you sure you want to cheat our palace and commit an unforgivable crime? "Yue Qianlan whispered a warning in a cold voice.


    Ford''s face turned pale with fright. He kowtowed to yueqianlan.


    "Lady, spare your life. The slave just lied. His majesty warned him not to talk nonsense. " "As a matter of fact, your majesty has been busy with his official business all day. He has no time to eat at all. I''ve tried to persuade your majesty, but your majesty won''t listen. "


    Jun Mo yuan sat there, some angry stare.


    It''s really a useless waste. Xiao yue''er scares him casually, and he recruits everything.


    He didn''t want to know what the queen could do to him if he was supported by the emperor?


    Jun Mo yuan is so angry that he is so stupid.


    Month thousand LAN let Ford back down, Ford shaking two legs, trembling out of Fengyi palace.


    At this moment, he really became a slave who was not something inside or outside.

 Chapter 1511

    The queen annoyed him, and now he betrayed his majesty.


    Ford is almost loveless, crying out of Fengyi palace.


    The moon turns around slowly and glances meaningfully at Jun Moyuan.


    "Ah Mo, now you know how to cheat me..."


    The tiger body of Jun Mo yuan was shocked, and it was like a big enemy.


    He quickly gets up and wants to explain to Yue Qianlan.


    "Xiao yue''er, it''s not like this. Let me explain..."


    The month thousand LAN hurled him to turn a white eye, the reason also ignore him, took the lead to enter the inner hall.


    "He Yun, tell your majesty to have a good dinner first. Otherwise, he is not allowed to step into the inner hall... "


    He Yun in the back should be, at the same time reached out to stop the Jun Mo yuan to step into the inner hall action.


    "Your Majesty, please go back to dinner..."


    Jun Mo yuan even dare not resist, when even obediently sit back, continue to eat.


    Finally, I filled my stomach and had dinner.


    Who knows, he just stepped into the inner hall, but yueqianlan threw him a quilt and pillow.


    "As a punishment for cheating me, you are not allowed to go to bed today."


    He Yun grins and takes the bedding and pillow in Jun Mo yuan''s arms and spreads them on the ground for him.


    Then, with several other palace people, she quickly withdrew from the palace.


    Jun Mo yuan, who dares to sleep on the floor, laughs, a little bit close to the moon Qianlan sitting on the bed.


    The month thousand LAN raises a foot, with the tip of the foot to resist the gentleman Mo yuan near of chest.


    Jun Mo yuan stops his action, smiles in a low voice, and holds the foot of yueqianlan.


    "Xiaoyueer, what are you doing? I''ve already had dinner according to your request It''s so cold at night. How can you let me sleep on the ground? "


    Yue Qianlan stretched out her hand and hit him.


    "Jun Moyuan, don''t play with me. After all, lunch is useless. Not only is it useless, but you dare to cheat me. Oh It''s been so many years. As long as I look a little wrong, you don''t know how to cherish yourself. "


    All these years, whenever he is busy with court affairs, it is easy for him to forget to eat and sleep.


    On the surface, he seems indifferent to national affairs.


    But only yueqianlan knows that he is more responsible than anyone else.


    When dealing with court affairs, I often forget to have meals and rest.


    If she hadn''t been staring at him from time to time, I''m afraid his body would have been exhausted.


    Jun Mo yuan also knows that he is wrong, and Yue Qian LAN is also concerned about him.


    Therefore, he admitted his mistake and was very sincere.


    He bent his knees and half knelt in front of yueqianlan.


    "Xiaoyueer, I''m really wrong. Please spare me this time. It''s really a bit tricky recently If it is not dealt with as soon as possible, my heart will be restless all day. If you can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well. "


    The month thousand LAN eye ground, flash over a few minutes distressed.


    She quickly helped him up: "what are you doing kneeling on the ground? How can you kneel freely, son of heaven?" Jun Mo yuan ha ha a smile, take advantage of the month thousand LAN unprepared, a embrace her into the arms.


    "You are no one else. I am the emperor in front of outsiders, but in front of you, I am just your man."


    The heart of the month thousand LAN, unknowingly then soft come down.


    She clenched her fist and dared not use her strength. She gently hammered at his heart.


    "Sweet talk, glib..."


    Jun Mo yuan held her fist, close to thin lips, gently kiss a few times.


    "My sweet words and glib words are just for you. Xiao yue''er, I know you care about me. You can rest assured that I will never make it again. "

 Chapter 1513

    "Our children are very good and sensible. The eldest is in charge of the court and controls the overall situation. The second is in the battlefield, fighting for the people of the great Yue. In order to maintain the stability of the great Yue State and the northern Chu state, we chose to marry their prince.... "


    Jun Moyuan sighed softly: "I hope our children can find their own happiness on their way."


    "Yes. It will The moon thousands of waves incomparably determined way back.


    Yueqianlan is praying that the children can have a happy life. Unexpectedly, someone''s salty pig hand is quietly sliding towards her waist.


    When she reacts, the whole person has been knocked down on the bed by Jun Moyuan.


    Some evil spirit smiles, while picking open her chest pocket, whispering: "the night is cold, don''t let me sleep on the floor, OK? If I get cold, you and your child will be worried, won''t you, xiaoyueer? "


    Yue Qianlan didn''t have time to resist, so he sealed her lips with a kiss.


    If you refuse, you have no chance to say it


    Long Ying almost endured all night''s pain before dawn.


    That night, he didn''t sleep at all.


    Once he closed his eyes, he would wake up from the pain in his leg.


    He leaned on the bed with a bitter smile.


    "Jun yunmian, a woman, can''t be easily provoked. I''m so much like the queen of the state of Yue... "


    Growing up, he almost never suffered such pain.


    When he came to the state of Yue this time, his mother had already given him self-defense pills in advance. Unexpectedly, he didn''t escape Jun yunmian''s calculation.


    It can be seen that Jun yunmian''s skill of treating poisons should not be underestimated.


    For the first time, he was calculated by a woman.


    When it was just a little light, Bai Xuewei developed an antidote.


    With a pale face, she came out of the pharmacy and personally waited on long Ying to take the antidote.


    Long Ying took the antidote and relaxed.


    "I''m finally going to get rid of this pain..."


    Bai Xuewei hesitated and said, "in this case, Princess Changning is not a good-natured person. Your highness, Xuewei advises you not to provoke her again. "


    "You two are destined to get married, to be husband and wife. Just accept your fate and get along well with her. Don''t end up being a pair of enemies and a strong enemy for yourself. "


    Long Ying turns and looks at Bai Xuewei.


    "It''s a lonely thing. I know what to do. No one can tell you who you are. Bai Xuewei, please see who you are... "


    Bai Xuewei couldn''t help but be stunned. Her face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    She lowered her eyes to cover the flash of sadness.


    "I overstepped It''s my business. In the future, I will not advise you For such a woman... "


    Long Ying''s eyes can''t help getting angry. He interrupts Bai Xuewei coldly.


    "Which woman? Bai Xuewei, she is not the one you can arrange at will. Even if you are dissatisfied with her, you can''t say that she is not in front of you. Otherwise, I''ll write a letter of divorce to my mother and send you away from the state of Yue. " Bai Xuewei smiles sadly, her eyes are slightly red, and her voice is hoarse.


    "Well, I won''t say anything..."


    No matter how much he says, he won''t listen.


    Why should she ask for nothing more?


    Bai Xuewei didn''t stay any longer, and she walked out of the prince''s bedroom quite out of her wits.


    Long Ying coagulates her slowly disappearing figure, and his eyes light up gently.


    He called his dark guard and said in a low voice, "send someone to follow white girl. If she has any abnormal behavior, you should inform Gu immediately."

 Chapter 1514

    That dark Wei immediately should, when even sent a person to stare at Bai Xuewei.


    Bai Xuewei went back to her room and didn''t go out.


    Long Ying didn''t go to any other place, so he always cultivated himself in the post house.


    The next day, people from the palace invited long Ying to attend a welcome banquet for him.


    Long Ying smiles and asks people to reward the messenger.


    After that, he asked people to dress and wash for him and prepare to attend the Palace Banquet in the evening.


    The antidote developed by Bai Xuewei is very effective.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after taking it, his leg injuries had gradually improved.


    Now he''s back to normal.


    Some pretty maids are quick to wash and change clothes for long Ying.


    When everything is ready to tie long Ying''s belt, a servant girl accidentally sprains her foot and falls into long Ying''s arms.


    Long Ying slightly picks eyebrows and laughingly looks at the servant girl falling into his arms.


    This servant girl, beauty is beauty, but he looks a little strange.


    Long Ying raised her hand and held the servant girl''s jaw.


    "Are you deliberately teasing me?"


    The pretty maid immediately lowered her head shyly, and her whole cheek was buried in long Ying''s arms.


    "Prince, forgive me, maidservant I''ve admired your Highness for a long time. I''m willing to serve the prince Prince, please accept the maidservant. "


    Long Ying''s lips, even if he sneers.


    His face suddenly changed.


    The whole body''s breath seems to become cold all of a sudden.


    "When I was young, I loved beauty However, not all kinds of goods can be valued. Do you think you are as beautiful as a flower? " Long Ying asked in a calm voice.


    The eyes of the pretty maid were a little flustered.


    "Maidservant Although I''m not a beautiful woman, I can But it''s charming. Your highness, I will serve you well, so you can accept me... "


    The palm of long Ying''s hand, slightly forced.


    His eyes, also followed an inch cold down.


    "Do you think I''m the one who can''t walk when I see a woman? What about you and Princess Changning of the great Yue kingdom? "


    That servant girl''s body, can''t help but lightly shake to shake.


    She immediately replied: "maidservant, maidservant is not as noble as Princess Changning."


    "Since you can''t compare with him, where do you get the confidence to throw yourself in the arms of an orphan Long Ying lightly hooked her lips and sneered.


    The servant girl''s face became very pale.


    Long Ying''s eyes are full of disgust, so he should shake off his servant girl.


    "Come on, drag this ugly monster down and kill him. Dare to seduce the future Princess and husband of the state of Yue, she really doesn''t want to live any more... " The servant girl was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to long Ying for mercy.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. I dare not. I dare not any more..."


    "Unfortunately, it''s late..." Long Ying turns around and doesn''t look at the servant girl any more.


    The bodyguard outside came in and dragged the maid out of the door without saying a word.


    After a while, the servant girl was beaten by the stick and lost her breath.


    Long Ying Ning knelt down in the house of a few servant girls: "solitary don''t like to eat nest grass, I hope you don''t overdo yourself, delusion rely on their mediocre beauty, to lure in solitary."


    "If you are confident that you are more beautiful than Princess Changning, you can seduce the orphan and have a try..."


    Kneeling on the ground of several servant girls, hurriedly low voice return a way.


    "Your Highness, calm down..."

 Chapter 1515

    "I dare not..."


    All the servant girls kneeling on the ground were shivering and trembling.


    From time to time outside, the servant girl''s desperate voice.


    All of a sudden, anyone who wants to seduce long Ying is absolutely desperate. He wants to seduce the crown prince of northern Chu and change his heart into a Phoenix.


    Long Ying gives them a cold look. Even if she throws her sleeve, she goes out of the room.


    Now, he is in Dayue and is about to marry Princess Changning.


    As a result, those women who don''t have eyes are still stupid and want to seduce him and become his woman?


    Oh, it''s too much for me.


    What he hated most in his life was such a stupid woman.


    Is he the kind of person who is lustful and lustful?


    Long Ying is full of anger. There is no place to send it.


    These people are insulting him -


    when long Ying goes out, the servant girl has lost her breath and is dragged out.


    The yard is full of bloody smell. Long Ying doesn''t care at all. Surrounded by the crowd, he leaves the post house and goes to the imperial palace of the state of Yue.


    Bai Xuewei stands not far away, her eyes are full of pity, looking at the blood on the ground that has not been cleaned up.


    Growing up, every year she didn''t know how many women she saw, like moths to the fire, rushed to longying and lost her life.


    A prince''s position is enough to make countless women crazy, not to mention long Ying''s beauty.


    Unfortunately, that man has no heart.


    No matter how infatuated other women are with him, he can''t look at other women more.


    In his heart, a man had been stationed for a long time.


    Once that person takes root in his heart, almost no one can walk into long Ying''s heart again.


    However, the person in his heart is not worth his love at all.


    -


    as soon as long Ying arrived at the gate of the palace, Jun Yu came out to greet him with his own people.


    The scale of this Palace Banquet is not small.


    Almost all the civil and military ministers of the great Yue State and their families were invited.


    When the king and his officials feast together, they are happy.


    Long Ying lives in the upper seat, side by side with Jun Yu.


    Jun Moyuan takes his wine cup and looks at long Ying with a smile.


    "It''s really hard for the prince of northern Chu to come all the way to Dayue. Today, I specially ask the crown prince to hold a reception for the crown prince of northern Chu. I hope that the crown prince of northern Chu will enjoy it freely. "


    Long Ying quickly picked up the glass and stood up slowly.


    He was wearing a gorgeous purple robe, the color of evil spirit, which made him more and more beautiful. He light hook lip Cape, directed at the gentleman Mo yuan down a generous thanks.


    Then he looked up and drank the glass of wine.


    All the officials at the Palace Banquet murmured their admiration that the crown prince of northern Chu was really extraordinary and had the style of king.


    Many women are almost obsessed with long Ying.


    Gradually whispers began to ring out among the women''s families.


    "The prince of northern Chu is so beautiful..."


    "Yes, it''s not inferior to our prince. Princess Changning and he are a perfect couple. "


    "Such a man, such a face, coupled with such a high position, is worthy of our princess."


    "The princess is very lucky. If it were me, I would wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "Our princess is also very good. She is the first beauty of our country. He is the prince of northern Chu. If he can marry the unique Princess of our country, then he will make money. "

 Chapter 1516

    "In a word, our princess is excellent, so is the prince of northern Chu. They look like a couple of talented women. "


    "Yes, only the prince of northern Chu can be worthy of our princess, and only princess Changning can be worthy of the prince of northern Chu."


    Over the years, Jun yunmian has done a lot of practical work for the people of the state of Yue with his ability of treating poisons.


    Many famous ladies in Kyoto are loyal supporters of Jun yunmian.


    Anyway, in their eyes, Princess Changning is the best woman in their country except the queen.


    Whenever the prince of North Chu almost, they are not willing to let Princess Changning marry North Chu.


    However, the situation was pressing. The national strength of the northern Chu was almost equal to that of the national flag and drum of the great Yue.


    For the sake of the future stability of the two countries, only marriage can consolidate the world peace.


    Although it''s a marriage, it can''t treat Princess Changning badly.


    Many people, seeing that the prince of northern Chu was such a man of excellent quality, they also put a lot of heart into it.


    Jun yunmian almost does not leak a word. He can hear all the whispers.


    Her eyes flashed a little disgust. She really didn''t like it. Others compared her with long Ying.


    This man looks like a dog on the surface, but in fact, he is a scum who loves beauty and licentiousness.


    If not, she would not want to see him again.


    Jun yunmian is holding a wine glass, and his face is slightly heavy drinking the wine in the glass.


    Long Ying accompanied Jun Moyuan to talk about the trade between the two countries after the marriage.


    Jun Moyuan agrees with many of long Ying''s opinions.


    He looked at long Ying''s eyes and gradually appreciated them.


    It''s wrong for men.


    Yueqianlan also looks at longying secretly -


    it can be said that the people at the Palace Banquet are looking at the prince of northern Chu.


    Naturally, many people are very satisfied with the results.


    The Palace Banquet, it can be said, was very successful.


    At the end of the banquet, junmoyuan even asked junyunmian to send longying out of the palace.


    Jun yunmian is not happy at the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t refuse on the surface.


    She pursed lips to smile, should the gentleman Mo yuan.


    Then, the two walked to the Palace door step by step.


    Long Ying is close to Jun yunmian, and the evil spirit smiles.


    "the royal highness of the princess today makes the orphans feel amazing. The name of the first beauty of the great Yue country is really deserved."


    Jun yunmian glances at long Ying, but does not answer.


    I don''t have any extra thoughts to chat with long Ying.


    Her steps stop at the gate of the palace, aiming at long Yingfu. "The princess sent the prince of northern Chu to you here..."


    Long Ying picks eyebrows and glances at the carriage waiting outside the palace gate.


    "Princess, don''t you see me off at the gate of gudu post house? With your curiosity, shouldn''t you take this opportunity to get along with Gu Duoduo? "


    Jun yunmian glanced at long Ying''s legs and said with a faint smile: "Your Highness, do you still want to make your legs itch and ache? As long as you want, the princess can send you back to the post house in person immediately? "


    When long Ying hears the words, he can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Then, with a sneer, he glanced at the slave standing in the distance.


    "So, Princess Changning, are you threatening me?"


    Jun yunmian laughs and looks at long Ying with interest.


    "How can this be a threat? Prince, you are resourceful and wise. Do you think the princess can threaten you? However, my princess''s temperament is well known all over the world. If you don''t offend me, I will punish you. "

 Chapter 1517

    "The last time I poisoned you, you made fun of Princess Ben first. I''m just trying to get it back. You''ve made a fool of me. Poison, the princess''s gas also disappeared, so we two of the enmity, should be written off. "


    " I don''t like to be forced to play with you. Why does the prince want to do it again? If you come again, the princess can''t guarantee that your miracle doctor girl can successfully develop an antidote this time. If you are not sure, I hope you will cherish your life, Prince, and don''t offend the princess... "


    Jun yunmian is confident and overbearing.


    She doesn''t worry at all. Long Ying will become angry.


    If it''s because of these words, long Ying has a grudge in her heart. Then she seriously doubts whether such a small bellied man can be the prince of northern Chu.


    He plays tricks on her many times. He thinks she can''t see what the purpose of long Ying is?


    Oh Is she such a stupid person?


    Jun yunmian smiles and looks at long Ying: "if the prince doesn''t want the princess to like you, you can say it straight Why do you always play those indecent means to lower your own rank? "


    "What''s more, you don''t like my princess, and she doesn''t like you. Are you the prince, the princess or the unique Princess of the great Yue kingdom. So long Ying, don''t be too confident, think all the women in the world will like you Be careful if you capsize one day, it will not be worth the loss in the end. "


    Long Ying''s heart trembles.


    He was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Jun yunmian would say those words so directly.


    It really caught him off guard.


    He couldn''t help but squint.


    He looked down upon the princess of Changning. She was so domineering and powerful that she really looked like her mother and empress Yue Qianlan.


    long Ying apologized quickly: "Your Highness is so angry that it is rude and offensive."


    This apology came from his heart.


    Jun yunmian lightly pursed her lips and gave long Ying a smile.


    "The marriage between the two countries is inevitable. Since we don''t like each other, I hope we can get along well and respect each other. Even if nothing else, just for our country, we still have to do some superficial Kung Fu. "


    Long Ying was slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed in a trance.


    He only felt that Jun yunmian''s smile was beautiful and amazing.


    This smile, like a beam of light, can directly penetrate into people''s heart.


    He couldn''t help but droop his eyes and smile.


    Jun Yun Mian''s magnanimous calm, but let him a little more impressive.


    "If you go to send the prince of northern Chu back, make sure he goes back to the post house safely. If anything happens to him, don''t come back." Jun yunmian sends a eunuch to escort long Ying back.


    The little eunuch immediately answered: "princess, don''t worry, the slave will send the prince of northern Chu back to the post house peacefully."


    Jun yunmian nodded lightly: "well, go."


    The little eunuch ran to long Ying. "Prince, please follow me out of the palace."


    Jun yunmian doesn''t look at long Ying any more, gets on the sedan chair that the palace people prepare, and leaves here without hesitation.


    Long Ying looks at the sedan chair that gradually disappears in front of him, and his lips suddenly smile.


    "really is worthy of the great Yue Kingdom, the most honorable Princess your highness..."

 Chapter 1518

    Jun yunmian''s noble bearing and domineering power can''t be compared with any other woman.


    The princess is the princess, proud, bearing extraordinary, amazing.


    Such simple every move, every word and every act, will set off all the women in this world, eclipsed.


    Long Ying''s eyes were a little dark.


    He was escorted by the eunuch back to the post house.


    Back to the post house, he asked about Bai Xuewei.


    The subordinates replied that Miss Bai had not come out since she entered the room yesterday.


    Food and drink are all sent in by people.


    Long Ying''s eyes were a little suspicious.


    He raised his foot and went to the room where Bai Xuewei lived.


    He went to the door and tapped a few times.


    "Xuewei, I want to talk to you..."


    After a while, Bai Xuewei opened the door.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at long Ying.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Long Ying raises her feet and enters the room.


    When he saw a pill refining tool in Bai Xuewei''s room, he just gave a faint smile.


    "You''ve been in the house these two days. Are you refining medicine?"


    Bai Xuewei pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    "It''s better to refine some pills for your highness to defend yourself. Otherwise, if your highness offends Princess Changning carelessly, he should suffer the pain of the last time. "


    Even if long Yingdang sneered: "you are so determined, will you make Princess Changning angry?"


    "Isn''t that what you''re here for?" Bai Xuewei asked with a frown.


    Long Ying shakes his head slowly. He lifts his robe and sits down slowly.


    "What if I change my mind?"


    Bai Xuewei is stunned. She looks at long Ying in confusion.


    "What do you mean, prince?"


    "After thinking about it, I found that what you said was quite reasonable. If you annoy Princess Changning, you will only set up a powerful enemy for yourself. When I think about this, I feel that it''s not worth the loss... "


    "So Gu decided that from today on, Gu would get along well with Princess Changning Until he returned to the northern Chu. " The evil spirit of long Ying smiles and leaves here.


    Looking at Xuewei, Bai Ying is puzzled.


    She didn''t understand what the prince meant.


    The next time, as long Ying said, he corrects his attitude and gets along well with Jun yunmian.


    The two met frequently to discuss marriage matters. They have a very tacit understanding with each other and show their respect to the subjects of the state of Yue.


    Gradually, some things, long Ying''s view of Jun yunmian, produced some changes.


    He felt that she could be a partner, but not an enemy.


    -


    when long Ying and Jun yunmian got married, they first held a wedding banquet in the state of Yue.


    When long Ying married Jun yunmian back to BeiChu, they held another wedding banquet in BeiChu.


    Yueqianlan''s whole mind is now focused on preparing for Jun yunmian''s wedding.


    No matter how big or small, no matter what, she will be involved.


    She not only wants to give her daughter a grand wedding banquet, but also wants to let the people of northern Chu have a good look. Junyunmian is the most respected Princess of the state of Yue. If she neglects junyunmian in the future, it means neglecting the state of Yue.


    Danfan, they dare to do something wrong to her daughter.


    They will not hesitate to attack northern Chu and support Jun yunmian.

 Chapter 1519

    Junmoyuan naturally understands yueqianlan''s mind, so he doesn''t oppose it. Instead, he praises yueqianlan''s practice.


    Mianmian is his daughter, and naturally he loves her.


    However, he knew that his daughter had always had an idea, and she was not the kind of person who could be easily manipulated.


    If the prince of northern Chu dares to bully Mianmian in the future, Mianmian can disturb him.


    For his daughter''s ability, Jun Moyuan is quite confident.


    Therefore, he put his arms around the shoulder of yueqianlan and comforted him in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Mianmian is a tough girl. She won''t suffer any loss when she comes to BeiChu. At that time, I''ll send another dark guard to protect her. We''ll know what happens to her. "


    Month thousand LAN can''t help a pair of eyes Mou, gradually of Pan red rise.


    "I really can''t bear to marry so far away..."


    "I don''t want to, but that''s Mianmian''s mission as a princess. Long Ying, I think it''s good. I don''t think he should treat us badly... " Jun Moyuan sighed back.


    Yueqianlan''s eyes are full of melancholy: "Mianmian is a princess. Naturally, the prince of northern Chu does not dare to treat Mianmian badly, but But what worries me is that Mianmian married people are not what I like. A woman still has to marry the one she loves to live a happy life.... "


    "Well, you don''t know Mianmian''s temperament. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, how many men in our country have courted her. But she even took a look at it, as if all the men in the world couldn''t get into her eyes. The girl''s eyes are high. I don''t think long Ying can get into her eyes... " Jun Mo yuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The month thousand Lan also can''t help of Pu CHI 1, think of Jun cloud soft that haughty Jiao of appearance, she turned to see eye Jun Mo yuan.


    "I remember Mianmian once said that she would never meet such a good husband as her father in her whole life..."


    The gentleman Mo yuan is tiny a Zheng, immediately he then proud of pick eyebrow a smile.


    "I''ve been in love for so many years. Am I the standard of choosing a mate? If so, Mianmian will be hard to find. After all, there is only one Junmo yuan in the world. "


    "Ah, my poor girl, I''m afraid she can''t find the man she likes all her life."


    The month thousand LAN some have no language of, looking at him matchless PA se of appearance.


    The melancholy in her heart, with Jun Mo yuan, completely dissipated in the invisible.


    -


    the wedding banquet is getting closer and closer, and the wedding day of long Ying and Jun yunmian is just around the corner.


    Who knows, the day before the wedding.


    But something strange happened to the post house.


    The servant girls around long Ying went to bed the night before and didn''t wake up the next morning.


    No matter how others shout, they can''t wake up.


    Hearing this, long Ying immediately asks Bai Xuewei to check the situation of the servant girls.


    When Bai Xuewei went to the servant room, she saw three servant girls lying side by side. Everyone was ruddy and sleeping there motionless. If you look at it, you will fall asleep.


    But no one can sleep through the night without waking up.


    These servant girls, no matter how they called them, they did not respond, just like the living dead.


    On the surface, although still breathing, the pulse is still beating, but can''t wake up.

 Chapter 1520

    Bai Xuewei takes out a silver needle bag from her arms and unfolds it. Her white and slender fingers hold a silver needle as thin as ox hair and slowly insert it into the body of a servant girl.


    Don''t know, that silver needle pricks down, the servant girl doesn''t have any reaction at all.


    After several needles were pricked, there was no half reaction.


    The other two, too.


    Bai Xuewei frowned gently. This kind of symptom is really strange.


    She guessed vaguely that they were all poisoned.


    But she didn''t know what kind of poison it was.


    Long Ying came over and asked, "well, have you found out what causes you to be unconscious?"


    Bai Xuewei frowned and shook her head gently.


    "I can''t find out. It looks like I''m asleep. I can''t find any sign of poisoning in my body. But, by my intuition, they are poisoned. "


    Long Ying''s eyes sank slightly.


    "If you can''t, I''ll send for Princess Changning."


    Bai Xuewei was stunned. She turned to look at long Ying: "this poison is very strange. Do you think Princess Changning can find it out?"


    "I think it''s better to have a try..." Long Ying gives Bai Xuewei a faint smile, and then he orders people to invite Jun yunmian.


    Bai Xuewei slowly gets up, and she is staring at long Ying''s side face.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Long Ying raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xuewei with a sneer: "you and I have known each other since childhood. Who can I trust if I don''t believe you? It''s just that the poison, as you said, is too weird. Since you can''t find it out, you''d better ask Princess Changning to help


    "Jun yunmian, will she come?" Bai Xuewei asked in a low voice.


    Long Ying said with a slow smile: "I think that she will give you the face of the prince of northern Chu. After all, we''re getting married tomorrow, aren''t we? "


    Hearing the word "get married", Bai Xuewei''s heart is aching.


    She pursed her lips and never said a word.


    She thought that the young man she had loved since she was a child had become someone else''s husband after all.


    She was infatuated, but she paid by mistake.


    About a jiongxiang time, Jun yunmian came to the post house.


    Long Ying went out to meet her in person: "thank you, princess. It''s hard..."


    Jun yunmian replied with a faint smile: "the accident in the post house is due to our poor reception in the state of Yue. I think it''s right for the princess to come here. Your highness, you are welcome Take Princess ben to have a look. "


    Even if long Ying nods, she leads Jun yunmian to the maid''s room.


    Jun yunmian asked someone to open the medicine box. She took out a set of silver needles from the medicine box.


    That set of silver needles is as thin as cattle hair and black all over.


    But from the appearance, it is different from other silver needles.


    Bai Xuewei unconsciously glances at her. The next moment, she seems to be stupid. She looked at the set of silver needles in a daze, and could not help exclaiming: "buzzer needle Why is she in the hands of the princess? "


    This set of silver needles is the buzzer needle used by the miracle doctor He Yun.


    This is the only set of buzzers in the world.


    He Yun is the only doctor in the world who can have a buzzer needle.


    Buzzer needle can not only cure the injured, but also test all the strange poisons in the world.


    The most amazing thing about it is that it can not only test all the strange poisons in the world, its needle body is very sharp and hard, and the buzzer needle can be easily inserted into stone or steel.


    Even the hardest diamond that no weapon can penetrate can be easily penetrated by a buzzer needle.


    No one knows what kind of material the buzzer needle is made of.


    However, if anyone gets this set of buzzer needles, they can almost command more than half of the doctors in the world to use them.

 Chapter 1521

    The reason why the buzzer needle is called the buzzer needle is that when doctors use it, it will make a faint beep sound.


    The voice, whenever the doctor saw, will not help crawling on his knees.


    Bai Xuewei''s face is very white.


    There was a glimmer of admiration in her eyes.


    She stared at Jun yunmian, very eager to get the answer.


    However, Jun yunmian did not answer her question.


    She took out the buzzer needle, skillfully held the silver needle, and stabbed it into one of the maids'' necks.


    This needle down, the legendary beep, around the house.


    Bai Xuewei''s knees bent and knelt on the ground without hesitation.


    Long Ying was watching, his eyes full of horror.


    Of course, he has heard of the buzzer needle.


    Such a precious thing, he really did not expect that he Yun would give it to Jun yunmian.


    He couldn''t help but squint and stare at Jun yunmian.


    Why does he Yun prefer Jun yunmian so much?


    After many years, he Yun put pressure on his father and his mother to marry Jun yunmian, the crown prince of northern Chu?


    Why can''t this marriage candidate be someone else? Can only be Jun yunmian?


    Long Ying''s heart is full of confusion.


    At the moment, Jun yunmian doesn''t have any distractions. He looks attentive, holding the buzzer needle and thrusting it into the patient''s body acupoints.


    At the moment when the buzzer needle went down, although Bai Xuewei still had many questions, she did not dare to export again.


    Jun yunmian''s ability to get the buzzer needle is enough to show that she is a complete inheritor of the magic doctor He Yun.


    Her master is the empress of northern Chu, and the empress of northern Chu is He Yun''s Apprentice.


    Therefore, in terms of seniority, she is quite a little smaller than Jun yunmian.


    On this point alone, she can no longer be disrespectful to Jun yunmian.


    After about half a cup of tea, Jun yunmian put away the buzzer needle.


    Bai Xuewei quickly gets up from the ground, pours a cup of tea in person, and hands it to Jun yunmian respectfully.


    Although she is almost the same age as Jun yunmian, she is the younger generation in terms of the generation of teachers.


    According to reason, she should call Jun yunmian martial uncle -


    but Bai Xuewei opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything about martial uncle.


    Her little face turned red.


    But anyway, martial uncle, she has to shout it out.


    Bai Xuewei stammered: "teacher Martial uncle... "


    Jun yunmian can''t help smoking the corners of his mouth. Long Ying can''t help laughing.


    Bai Xuewei''s face changed slightly, and her eyes flashed with embarrassment. Jun yunmian coldly glances at long Ying, who immediately purses her thin lips and smiles.


    Then, she looks at Bai Xuewei with a smile.


    "Miss Bai doesn''t have to be my uncle. In fact, I didn''t worship Heyun as my teacher."


    Bai Xuewei was stunned. She frowned slightly and asked, "the princess didn''t worship Heyun as her teacher. Then why did he give the bee needle to the princess?"


    Jun yunmian chuckles and caresses the buzzer needle in his hand.


    "In fact, this buzzer needle is a birthday gift from Uncle Heyun. When he gave the gift, he didn''t say anything, just let the princess not refuse. He said that in this world, apart from him, only the queen of northern Chu and I can use the buzzer needle. "


    "He Yun said that the empress of northern Chu didn''t want to accept his buzzer needle, so he had to let Princess Ben keep it for him."

 Chapter 1522

    When long Ying heard the words, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    I always feel that Jun yunmian didn''t tell the truth.


    I always feel that she seems to have buried some truth.


    He Yun can''t give such an important thing to an unimportant person for no reason.


    What do you mean to keep it for?


    Is it hard to say that after many years, crane cloud will still appear. Can you ask Jun yunmian to get back the humming needle?


    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and congealed Jun Yun Mian for a long time.


    This woman is as cunning as a fox. There is no truth in her mouth.


    Bai Xuewei''s eyes, passing a little envious, staring at Jun yunmian''s buzzer needle.


    "This buzzer needle is the most precious thing in the world. The master is willing to give it to the princess. It seems that the princess still has some weight in his heart."


    Jun yunmian picks his eyebrows and remembers the scene he used to get along with when he was a child.


    She couldn''t help tickling her lips and smiling faintly.


    She doesn''t want to continue the topic of buzzer needle. Even if she pinches one of the buzzer needles, she hands it to Bai Xuewei.


    "The buzzer needle tests all kinds of strange poisons in the world. Generally, the needle body should be gray white when it comes to poisonous things. But this time it''s strange. The needle is light brown


    "As you can imagine, this poison is somewhat unusual. Just now, I''ve suppressed their toxicity with a buzzer. Next, detoxify them first, and then find out what kind of poison it is. "


    Bai Xuewei glanced at the buzzer needle, and her eyes couldn''t help being surprised.


    "The princess can''t find out what kind of poison it is, can she solve their poison?"


    Jun yunmian doesn''t give a smile, and then she disinfects the buzzer needle and gives it to several servant girls again.


    Bai Xuewei had a good look and watched.


    The more she looked, the more she admired Jun yunmian.


    This Jun Yun Mian acupuncture technique, almost to the point of perfection.


    She hardly need how to check, can accurately find the acupoint, fast accurate ruthless needle into.


    Such a profound skill, so many years, she only saw in her master, the empress of northern Chu.


    Originally thought, in this world, except for Heyun, no one is more powerful than her master.


    Who ever thought that now a 17-year-old girl has the ability of both medicine and poison.


    Jun yunmian gives a few simple injections, and the maids who have been sleeping all the time react one after another.


    Bai Xuewei looks at Jun yunmian''s eyes, full of excitement and heat.


    "The medical skill of Princess Changning is really superb. Xuewei, I really admire her... "


    Jun yunmian turns his head and glances at Bai Xuewei.


    She could feel the sincerity and seriousness in Bai Xuewei''s eyes when she spoke.


    From the beginning, Bai Xuewei has a vague hostility to her, to now, she admires her. Jun yunmian feels that this white girl has a special love and paranoia for medical skills.


    She is also a magnanimous person.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t show any pride. She gives Bai Xuewei a friendly smile.


    The next moment, those servant girls, then slowly opened their eyes and woke up.


    Several servant girls, full of confusion in their eyes, sweep the prince standing in the room and the princess of Changning.


    Bai Xuewei explained some information to them, and then they learned that they were infected with unknown toxin.


    Jun yunmian wrote a prescription in person and gave it to Bai Xuewei. She asked her people to take the medicine according to the prescription, three times a day as usual. After taking the decoction for three days, the toxins on their bodies were slowly removed.


    Bai Xuewei nodded quickly. She took the prescription as a treasure and glanced at it excitedly.


    "There are some medicines in this prescription, but it''s amazing..."

 Chapter 1523

    Obviously, they are all very simple drugs. She didn''t expect that such a simple combination can remove toxins from the body.


    After all, her ability is not as good as Princess Changning.


    Bai Xuewei is more and more convinced of Jun yunmian.


    She felt that such an excellent Changning princess was qualified to be the Crown Princess of northern Chu.


    Bai Xuewei chuckles at Jun yunmian, then goes down with the prescription and goes to get the medicine in person.


    Long Ying coagulates the figure that Bai Xuewei leaves, and her eyes twinkle a few times.


    Looking at Bai Xuewei like this, is she completely convinced by Jun yunmian?


    He had never seen Bai Xuewei be so warm and friendly to a woman.


    Long Ying''s eyes toward Jun yunmian changed a little.


    The situation of a few servant girls has stabilized for the time being.


    Jun yunmian also successfully completed the task of her coming this time, so before long, she put forward to leave.


    Bai Xuewei cooks up the decoction and personally sends Jun yunmian out of the post house.


    When Jun yunmian got into the carriage, Bai Xuewei said to her in a low voice: "Princess Changning, tomorrow is the day when you and our prince will be married. Some words, I think, I need to be clear with you... "


    Long Ying stood aside and frowned unconsciously.


    He doesn''t know what Bai Xuewei said to Jun yunmian.


    In short, when he sent Jun yunmian back to the palace.


    Jun yunmian raised his head and asked with a smile: "Your Highness, is he someone who has already been on the top of his heart?"


    Long Ying''s face sank, he clenched his fist: "did Bai Xuewei say something to you? Don''t believe her... "


    Jun yunmian looks at long Ying with a smile.


    "Long Ying, whether you have someone on your heart or not, our marriage will go on as scheduled. Our marriage is just a political marriage, so even if you have other people in your heart, I won''t care about it. "


    "On the contrary, if you have a good cooperation with the princess, when you get to the North Chu, maybe the princess will decide in person and let your sweetheart enter the prince''s mansion."


    Long Ying''s eye ground flits over, a bit surprised, inconceivable looking at Jun yunmian.


    "You You really don''t mind? "


    He could hardly believe what Jun yunmian said. Since ancient times, all the women in this world did not mind that their husbands doted on other women.


    Isn''t his father and his mother the best proof?


    The imperial harem of northern Chu is almost the same as that of the state of Yue. There is no imperial concubine in the imperial harem, but only one queen.


    Many times, he could not understand the feelings between his father and his mother.


    He didn''t believe that a man would live a life with a woman.


    But it turns out that his father is really the only one in his life.


    No other woman could enter his eyes. After the father and the emperor loved their mother, they almost went crazy.


    Before he came to the state of Yue, he was always thinking about how to make Princess Changning hate him and not have feelings for him.


    In his heart, he had already installed a person.


    If Princess Changning likes him so much that she doesn''t allow him to have other women, what should his sweetheart do?


    So, on the first day when he came to the state of Yue, he recognized Jun yunmian and made up his mind to let Jun yunmian hate him.


    He did not expect that the plan went so smoothly.


    What''s more, Jun yunmian said these problems so directly.


    Originally, he heard Princess Changning say so, he should be happy.


    I don''t know why. He''s not happy.

 Chapter 1524

    Long Ying''s heart is stuffy and uncomfortable.


    From childhood to adulthood, the women who admired him did not know how many.


    He doesn''t believe it at all. Does Jun yunmian really have no idea about him?


    Long Ying took Jun yunmian''s wrist and asked again, "do you really mind taking other women into the prince''s mansion alone?"


    Jun yunmian turns back and stares. He holds the palm of his wrist.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are quite indifferent to break open his palm, hook lips to smile to return a way: "this princess doesn''t like you again, naturally don''t mind you have other women."


    "I won''t break my promise, so please allow me two conditions..."


    Long Ying was stunned. He lowered his eyes and twisted his fingers unconsciously.


    Just touched the touch of Jun Yun''s wrist, let his heart gently swing, it seems that there are some ripples.


    The skin is as smooth as jade.


    Like a feather, gently falling in his heart.


    Jun yunmian, she really doesn''t care about herself.


    Don''t care about three words, constantly echoed in his mind.


    His heart gradually diffuse a bit restless.


    "Which two conditions?"


    Jun cloud soft eye bottom diffuse a few minutes dark, a word a meal low voice way.


    "First, when we get married, we can play around and pretend to be intimate outside. But behind closed doors, I hope we don''t have any skin ties. Second, the son born to your sweetheart in the future must be brought up by the princess. "


    "Although this will separate the mother from the son, the child will become your legitimate son. As a legitimate son, he will inherit your throne in the future. I don''t think your sweetheart will refuse the offer, considering it all. "


    If she doesn''t have a close relationship with long Ying and doesn''t share a room with him, she won''t have children.


    Therefore, Jun yunmian thinks about the long term.


    It''s the best choice to raise longying''s sweetheart''s child.


    The marriage between her and long Ying is destined to be just a marriage.


    Long Ying''s eyes are incredibly wide open, staring at Jun yunmian.


    He didn''t expect that Jun yunmian put forward such two conditions.


    Either of these two conditions is good for him.


    He should be happy, but his heart is stuffy -


    "you can see it You''ve already planned to raise other people''s children. " Long Ying has a bitter smile of unknown meaning.


    Jun Yun soft lips, a faint smile.


    "So, your highness, you don''t have to look at me as an enemy. I will not hinder your interests. What I ask for is the stability of the two countries, so that the people can continue to live and work in peace and contentment. "


    Jun yunmian at this moment, her body seems to be shining.


    It seems that she can sacrifice anything for the sake of the country. As if, her marriage, her happiness, in her eyes, all more important than the people of Yue.


    What kind of woman is this?


    The heart of the world, ambition.


    Such a woman will never just focus on her love.


    Everything she does is based on national interests.


    Women are not inferior to men. Her pattern and feelings are even greater than men.


    Jun yunmian''s heart shock to long Ying can be said to be very huge.


    She got out of the carriage and left, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    On the way back, he sat in the carriage and seemed to have a vague understanding of why he Yun insisted on his own opinion and had to marry the northern Chu and the great Yue.


    The object of this marriage can''t be others, it can only be princess Jun yunmian of Changning in the state of Yue.

 Chapter 1525

    ¡ª¡ª


    When long Ying returns to the post house, Bai Xuewei hasn''t had a rest.


    She was wearing a cloak, standing quietly at the door, waiting for his return.


    Long Ying steps forward and looks at her coldly with anger in her eyes.


    "Bai Xuewei, what do you want to do? When you came, didn''t your mother warn you not to talk too much and meddle in the lonely affairs? "


    "Who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to reveal to Jun yunmian with the lonely things?"


    Bai Xuewei pursed her lips and looked up at the angry long Ying.


    "Your Highness, Princess Changning is so good. I can''t bear to see her in the dark Tomorrow will be married, but you have other women in your heart. It''s very unfair to her


    With a cold face, long Ying steps forward and hoops Bai Xuewei''s neck.


    "Unfair? Do you think Jun yunmian cares about this? Oh, Bai Xuewei, when did you feel so kind and unworthy for others? When did you become so kind and hypocritical? "


    "Don''t you like solitude? Didn''t you have hostility to Jun yunmian from the beginning? Why, when someone takes out a buzzer, you are just like a dog, wagging your tail and begging for mercy on Jun Yun? "


    Bai Xuewei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She lowered her eyes and sipped her lips in silence.


    Are you fawning?


    Oh, it''s a little bit, but she doesn''t think there''s something wrong with her behavior.


    Jun yunmian has the bee needle, she has the right to command the world doctors.


    She is also a part of doctors in this world. What''s wrong with her being respectful to Jun yunmian?


    Besides, Jun yunmian will soon be the Crown Princess of northern Chu.


    In love and reason, she will not be hostile to Jun yunmian.


    Long Ying throws her away, and her eyes are full of hatred and coldness.


    "Next, please keep your peace and do your own thing well. It''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs between you and Jun yunmian. If you want to take advantage of Jun yunmian and deliberately provoke sheng''er to fight with her, you''re wrong. They don''t care about loneliness at all, and they don''t care about it at all. There are people in their hearts who like them or not. "


    Long Ying roars these words, then quite annoyed of return to own bedroom.


    He didn''t know that he was angry because Bai Xuewei had offended him, or because Jun yunmian didn''t care.


    Bai Xuewei is thrown to the ground by long Ying. She looks at the bloody palm cut by stones on the ground.


    Then she choked bitterly every word.


    "Sheng er Oh, that bitch, what''s good about her? How can you treat me like a treasure? The Changning Princess of the great Yue kingdom is amazing. I don''t believe longying. You won''t be attracted to her. "


    "We might as well wait and see if you will fall in love with Jun yunmian in the end. I''d rather you fall in love with Jun yunmian than Xiao Shengsheng... "


    -


    the next morning, before dawn, Jun yunmian was pulled up from his bed by He Yun. She lain in He Yun''s arms and muttered: "aunt He Yun, please let Mianmian Mian sleep for a while. Mianmian Mian is really sleepy."


    He Yun some can''t laugh and cry of, took a wet PA son to wipe the cheek of Jun cloud soft once.


    "Princess, today is your big day. You can''t stay in bed as before."


    Jun Yun Mian is wiped by the wet handkerchief, the whole person completely sober a few minutes.

 Chapter 1526

    She raised her hand to clap her lips, yawned and grabbed He Yun''s sleeve. She didn''t want to open her eyes.


    "Aunt, I''m sleepy!"


    He Yun helplessly pursed lips a smile, pinched to pinch Jun cloud soft nose.


    She grew up watching the princess, so she regarded the princess as her own child.


    At the beginning, the queen decided to let her marry. She would never marry. She would stay with the princess and take care of her.


    So many years, he Yun did not get married, has been staying in the princess side to take care of.


    Now that the princess is going to get married, he Yun is sad.


    Fortunately, the queen has granted her permission to go to BeiChu with the princess.


    If she followed her to BeiChu, she would not worry. She would never see the princess again.


    He Yun hooks lips to smile, rubbed to knead Jun cloud soft some disorderly hair.


    "Princess, I really can''t delay any more Otherwise, it would be bad to miss the auspicious time. I''ll let someone wait on you to wash and change clothes first... "


    Jun yunmian sighed and nodded helplessly.


    He Yun hurriedly asks the palace people to come over and wash and change clothes for Jun yunmian.


    Jun yunmian sits in front of the dressing table, squinting her eyes and letting the palace people smear it on her face.


    He Yun stands on one side, squinting and smiling, good eyes staring.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been busy. Jun yunmian opened his eyes slowly in a cry of surprise.


    "Wow How beautiful the princess is. "


    "Aunt He Yun, the princess really deserves to be the first beauty of our country."


    He Yun pick eyebrows, eyes full of pride and pride.


    The princess was born extremely beautiful and perfectly inherited all the advantages of the emperor and the queen.


    The emperor and the queen are so excellent. Can the princess who inherits their advantages not be beautiful?


    He Yun is close to Jun yunmian and whispers in her ear.


    "We princess, nature is very beautiful. In this world, except for the queen, no one is more beautiful than the princess. The beauty of the princess is enough to make all the women in the world look pale... "


    Jun yunmian can''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. Aunt He Yun, is this love for her?


    She knew that she was beautiful, but she was not so beautiful that all the women in the world were eclipsed, right?


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Jun yunmian slowly opened his eyes, just to refute He Yun.


    Who knows, when she saw herself in the bronze mirror, she was stunned.


    The wedding dress of Dahong, fengguanxiayao.


    Wind bun dew temples, light sweep e eyebrows, eyes contain spring, skin such as jade, cherry small mouth not point and red, delicate if drop.


    A few wisps of hair at the sideburns are gently shaved, adding a bit of attractive style, which makes her face more delicate and beautiful.


    A pair of beautiful eyes is like a rippling lake. When you lift your eyes slightly, they ripple slightly. Outstanding black silk, jade belt and pearl flower. Orchid like spring, Jiaomian Hongxia lining, vermilion Jiangzhi even. Clever eyebrow apricot eyes, curl like flowers, light body, slim Yan, beautiful fairy home!


    Beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    Beautiful, let Jun yunmian feel that the person in the bronze mirror is not himself.


    She raised her hand and touched her beautiful cheek.


    "This Is this me? "


    He Yun chuckles and embraces Jun yunmian''s shoulder.


    "Oh, my silly princess. It''s not you. Who should it be Our princess usually doesn''t like to dress up with heavy makeup, so she has never been made up. Now, when you dress up a little, it''s really beautiful... "


    As soon as he Yun''s voice fell, the maids standing next to him echoed.


    "Yes, the princess is so beautiful It''s really cheap, Prince of northern Chu. "

 Chapter 1527

    "Wuwuwuwu, the maidservant is reluctant to let such a beautiful princess marry away. If I go to BeiChu, I''ll see the princess again when I''m a long way away... "


    "Yes, as long as I think about it, I won''t see the princess in the future, and the maidservants will feel uncomfortable."


    The original lively atmosphere suddenly became low.


    Around gradually some palace maids, sobbing in a low voice.


    They have been with the princess for more than ten years.


    Although the princess from small to large, ancient spirit, used to calculate people.


    But there is no way to bully and insult them.


    The princess is very kind to them, just like their family.


    If someone bullies them and hurts them, the princess is the first one to support them.


    All these years, they have received a lot of favor from the princess.


    I also serve the princess sincerely.


    Although there were also several maids in waiting, they were chosen to marry with the princess.


    But most of the maids in the princess''s bedroom could not go to the northern Chu with the princess.


    The more they think about it, the more they feel sad.


    After a while, there was no sound of sobbing.


    He Yun looked, can''t help but sigh a, will that cry of several palace maids scolded some time.


    "On the day of the princess''s great joy, are you crying like that? Later, if the queen comes, she will feel sad to see you crying like this. "


    This reprimand has great deterrent power.


    All the maids in the palace dare not cry again.


    Once Jun yunmian thought that she would leave her father and mother from now on, the sadness in her heart was gradually drawn out.


    Her eyes, slightly red, almost shed tears.


    He Yun is aware of the change of Jun yunmian''s mood, and she quickly asks those maids to step down.


    But before she could comfort the princess, she called out: "empress, your royal highness is coming..."


    Jun yunmian slowly raised his head and looked to the door.


    "Mother, brother..."


    The month thousand LAN eye bottom, skims the light sadness to walk to the gentleman cloud Mian''s side.


    She gently took Jun yunmian into her arms.


    "Mianmian, no matter where you marry, you become the daughter-in-law of whose family. You will always be the mother''s baby My mother will always love you... "


    Jun yunmian has been holding back the tears in his eyes. He can''t help it any more, so he burst into tears.


    She held the waist of yueqianlan tightly and cried in a hoarse voice: "mother, you and your father must take care of your body."


    "Yes, don''t worry about me and your father. We will be fine. When I grow up, you will cherish the world and sacrifice yourself for others. The people of Da Yue will remember you as Princess Changning. Mother and father are also proud of having a daughter like you. " The month thousand LAN Mou light gentle blunt gentleman cloud Mian a smile, then lightly touch her cheek, low voice whisper. Jun yunmian looks up and smiles at the moon.


    Jun Yu is looking at in the side, can''t help but red eyes.


    "Mianmian, you should remember that the great Yue kingdom is your backer, and we are all from your mother''s family. Later, if you are wronged in BeiChu, you can write a letter to your brother. He will support you, and he will never let anyone bully you. "


    Jun yunmian heard this, only feel a warm current flowing in his heart.


    She stretched out her hand and grasped Jun Yu''s palm.


    "Big brother..."


    If the second elder brother is there, I''m afraid he''s already full of tears because of his crying temperament.


    Although Mianmian bullied her second brother from childhood, the relationship between them was also very deep!

 Chapter 1528

    Jun Yu steps forward and kneels down in front of her.


    The light in his eyes told Jun yunmian: "if one day, long Ying will defeat you, and the northern Chu kingdom will humiliate you. My brother will lead the soldiers of the state of Yue, Jinge TieMa, to break through the gate of northern Chu and take you home. "


    "The Changning Princess of the great Yue kingdom is the most honorable princess in the world. My elder brother does not allow anyone to bully you and make you wronged!"


    Since I was a child, I have been held and pampered by people. I have no reason to be bullied if I marry someone.


    Therefore, Jun Yu will never allow anyone to bully his sister.


    Yueqianlan is watching, and her eyes are flowing with crystal clear tears.


    She just felt the quicksand passing like time.


    In the blink of an eye, the children grew up.


    When the children grow up, they will never stay with her again -


    they have their own stage and their own world.


    Jun yunmian is crying, covered with a red cap.


    Sadness is everywhere, and many people are red eyed.


    Auspicious time arrived, the month thousand LAN let Jun Yu take Jun yunmian''s hand, step by step took her out of the palace.


    Jun yunmian stopped at the door.


    She turned slightly, raised the red cap, and slowly knelt down toward the moon.


    "My mother, my daughter is unfilial, so let''s say goodbye..."


    Yueqianlan has been holding back the tears in her eyes. At this moment, she can''t control the overflow.


    Her heart, dull pain, as if someone took a knife, to cut the flesh of her heart.


    Mianmian is the flesh of her heart. No parent would have the heart to let her daughter marry far away.


    At this moment, yueqianlan''s heart is extremely painful.


    She quickly lowered her head, raised her sleeve and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Go quickly, don''t miss the good time."


    Jun Yu red eyes, will Jun yunmian help up.


    He moves gently, to Jun yunmian again covered with red cap.


    Then, holding Jun yunmian''s hand, he walked towards the Palace Banquet step by step.


    Yueqianlan step by step to the door, her eyes blurred, looking at the figure gradually leaving.


    I don''t know when, Jun Moyuan came to her side.


    He sighed and gently took her into his arms.


    "Don''t be sad, the children will leave us one day They are our children. No matter what difficulties and obstacles they may encounter in the future, they will certainly go through those difficulties and eventually gain their own happiness. "


    Yueqianlan took the handkerchief, wiped the tears on her face, and recovered her calmness a little bit.


    She turned to look at Jun Moyuan: "if they dare to bully our Mianmian in the north of Chu, I will let them pay for their blood." Jun Moyuan''s eyes were dim and he laughed in a low voice: "that''s nature You can rest assured that they will not be lenient in BeiChu. "


    If one day, he would not hesitate to let the soldiers of the state of Yue break through the gates of northern Chu and overthrow their territory.


    -


    the wedding banquet was held in accordance with the wedding rules of the great Yue State.


    All the etiquette of worshiping the hall and offering tea is indispensable.


    Long Ying did not raise any objection and readily agreed to the request of the state of Yue.


    When worshiping, yueqianlan and junmoyuan sit in the high hall.


    The other ministers of culture and military stood on both sides.


    I only heard Ford yell: "worship heaven and earth..."

 Chapter 1529

    Even if long Ying holds Jun yunmian''s hand, he faces heaven and earth and crawls down on his knees.


    Today, he was dressed in a red robe. He was tall and straight. He was dignified.


    The color of Xifu makes his face as beautiful as a crown jade, just like a relegated fairy.


    The outline of facial features is profound and exquisite. All the ladies present are praising the crown prince of northern Chu!


    There were whispers all around.


    The prince of northern Chu and the princess of Changning are a couple of natural beauty.


    After paying homage to heaven and earth, Ford sang aloud again: "two worship high Hall..."


    Long Ying gently and considerately, holds Jun yunmian, takes her hand, turns around, and slowly kneels down toward yueqianlan and Jun Moyuan.


    The moon is full of blue and the eyes are flowing, which coagulates long Ying''s face.


    The fundus of the eye, showing the light, are to examine and warn.


    Long Ying suddenly feels pressure and pours at him.


    He quickly bowed his head to avoid the powerful eye-catching sight of the great Yue queen.


    Who knows, he just avoided the sight of the queen of the state of Yue, and then saw the threatening gaze of the emperor of the state of Yue.


    Long Ying only felt that her scalp was numb and stressed.


    In a moment of uneasiness, he finally finished his obeisance with Jun yunmian.


    Then, Ford sang and drank: "husband and wife worship each other!"


    Long Ying and Jun yunmian fight against each other and bow down one after another.


    After the ceremony, Jun yunmian was sent to the bridal chamber.


    The bridal chamber is not in the palace, but in a princess mansion in Kyoto City.


    As early as five years ago, junmoyuan had people build Princess mansion for junyunmian.


    No matter in the future, junyunmian still has the chance to live in Princess mansion, this princess mansion will always be reserved for junyunmian.


    Yueqianlan and junmoyuan get up slowly, then look at longying holding junyunmian''s hand, step by step out of the wedding banquet.


    The luxurious carriage stops outside. Long Ying helps Jun yunmian and takes her to the carriage.


    At the moment of stepping on the carriage, Jun yunmian has been holding back the tears in her eyes, and finally slowly fell.


    Who knows, that drop of tears, coincidentally, just fell on the back of long Ying''s hand.


    Long Ying felt that his hand was scalded.


    He looked at the crystal tears on the back of his hand.


    He can''t help, holding Jun yunmian''s hand, whispering.


    "Don''t cry I won''t treat you badly in the future. "


    "Do you think the princess was crying for fear of being wronged in the future? Long Ying, don''t look too high at yourself... " Jun yunmian is in a bad mood and hums coldly. When he breaks the palm of long Ying''s hand, he enters the carriage.


    Long Ying''s face was not very good-looking, and he gave a bitter smile. Is he beyond his capacity, the Changning Princess of the great Yue Kingdom, is that kind of woman who lives on a man?


    Don''t treat her badly? Since he had his beloved, he was not qualified to say that.


    Long Ying thinks that he is really ridiculous.


    He turned awkwardly and went back to the wedding banquet to greet the guests.


    When they saw that long Ying had come back, they held up their glasses and went to him to toast.


    Jun Yu saw, slightly frown.


    He took a look at the eunuch around him and said in a low voice: "let people watch. Don''t let the emperor in law drink too much. Otherwise, if he is drunk and unconscious, doesn''t he want the princess to keep the empty room alone? "


    The eunuch immediately answered the order.


    After hearing the prince''s warning, those officials did not dare to drink longying any more.

 Chapter 1530

    Jun yunmian''s carriage starts slowly and leaves the palace a little bit.


    Jun Mo yuan embraces the shoulder of the moon, and they stare at the luxurious and exquisite carriage, carrying their daughter away.


    The moon thousands of waves can''t help but feel sad from the heart.


    She lowered her eyes, allowing tears to rage in her eyes.


    When her daughter grows up, it''s time for her to let go and let her go.


    Hopefully, her daughter won''t suffer too much.


    Jun Moyuan comforted Yue Qianlan softly: "my daughter always wants to get married. Sooner or later, we will face this day. Xiaoyueer, don''t be sad any more, OK? "


    Yueqianlan pursed her lips and leaned into his warm arms.


    After so many years, his arms are still warm, still let her feel at ease.


    It seems that as long as there is Jun Moyuan, all the sadness and sadness have been alleviated a little bit!


    Thinking about it, yueqianlan can''t help but think of the conversation she had with Heyun many years ago.


    She never told Jun Moyuan the real content of the conversation.


    He Yun then told her that junmoyuan might fall into a coma 18 years later.


    It seems that junmoyuan was in a coma because he made yueqianlan reborn and played a role of counterattack -


    if you want to prevent junmoyuan from falling into a coma, the marriage between the state of Yue and Northern Chu is only one of them.


    It''s about Jun Moyuan''s life. She doesn''t dare to listen to Heyun''s words.


    So, all these years, she has been planning how to help Jun Moyuan avoid this disaster.


    Let Mianmian marry to BeiChu, just her first step.


    If it wasn''t for Jun Moyuan, even if the state of Yue fought with northern Chu, she couldn''t let her daughter marry thousands of miles away.


    You can''t have it both ways.


    She had to make a painful choice.


    Mianmian''s marriage to BeiChu is the best solution at present!


    Yueqianlan''s heart is full of guilt, hope Heyun won''t cheat her, more hope that the future life will be smooth and happy.


    -


    Jun yunmian takes the carriage path to Princess mansion. All the servants of Princess mansion are waiting at the door.


    When Jun yunmian is led out of the carriage by He Yun, the slaves crawl on their knees one after another.


    "Maidservant, welcome Princess Changning!"


    Jun yunmian makes a slow voice and asks them to get up.


    Then, the housekeeper greets Jun yunmian into the princess''s house and goes to the main courtyard.


    The whole Princess House is a red, red lanterns, red candles.


    Red hall, red wedding room.


    With curtains, beds and bedding are red. Jun yunmian is led by He Yun and sits on the big red bed.


    Who knows, Jun yunmian just sat down, she raised her hand to lift the red cap on her head.


    This action of hers made the servants lose their color.


    , "Oh, your highness, your red cover can only be opened by prince charming."


    "Yes, princess, it''s very unlucky that you lift the lid yourself."


    "Princess, please put on the cover quickly..."


    He Yun frowns, took over the red cap that Jun Yun Mian handed over, some don''t agree with of looking at her.


    "Princess, you''d better put on the red cap After all, the red cap was lifted by the emperor''s son-in-law.... "


    Jun Yun mianhun doesn''t care. He Yun smiles.


    "But aunt, I''m hungry. Early in the morning, I was dragged by you to wash and change clothes Up to now, I haven''t drunk a drop of water or eaten a mouthful of rice. I''m hungry. My chest is close to my back. Please get me something to eat. "

 Chapter 1531

    He Yun a listen to Jun cloud Mian hungry, immediately no longer entangled with the matter of red cap.


    In her heart, nothing is as important as the princess''s body.


    She asked the slave beside her to prepare dinner for the princess.


    When preparing for dinner, several old mothers are still persevering, persuading Jun yunmian.


    "Princess, while the emperor''s son-in-law has not come back, you quickly put on the red cap, your behavior is very unlucky."


    "Yes, it was unlucky at the beginning. Can life be better after that?"


    "Princess, for the sake of your future, you''d better follow the rules."


    Jun yunmian is tired of listening, even when he is cold.


    She looked coldly at the old ladies: "if you talk nonsense again, you will stay in the state of great Yue and don''t follow the princess to the North Chu. You''ve been around my princess for so many years. Don''t you not know her temperament? Is she the kind of person who follows the rules and is bound to death by the rules? "


    "In this princess mansion, my princess is the biggest. What I say is the rules. Now, the princess is hungry. If you want to eat, you should stop nagging. If you go on nagging and annoy the princess, she will be cruel and let people beat you on the board. "


    Those old ladies, looking at the princess, were really angry.


    They are scared, immediately knee a soft, have knelt on the ground, to Jun yunmian beg for mercy.


    Jun yunmian was disturbed by them, and his head hurt a little.


    Therefore, she looked at He Yun and gave her a wink.


    He Yun is the most understanding of the princess''s temper, sometimes the princess a look, she can know what the princess to do.


    She sighed helplessly and told the slave to drive out the old ladies.


    Unexpectedly, the princess is not willing to abide by those rules, so don''t abide by them.


    He Yun is not willing to force the princess at all.


    Jun yunmian looked at the old women who were thrown out, and her ears were pure.


    She flattered at He Yun with a smile: "aunt, you must not tell the mother about this."


    He Yun shook his head and said helplessly: "well, I don''t tell my mother. As long as the princess is happy, whatever she does, I will support her."


    Jun yunmian is moved in the bottom of his heart, holding He Yun''s arm and shaking it gently.


    "Aunt He Yun is the best to my princess..."


    He Yun can''t help laughing and pinches Jun yunmian''s nose, smiling gently.


    The master and the servant quarreled for a while.


    The dinner was ready for the table.


    Jun yunmian was so hungry that he almost wolfed down and ate several bowls of rice.


    He Yun sees, all eyes are distressed.


    From time to time, give Junyun Mian food, let her eat slowly, don''t choke.


    After having enough wine and food, Jun yunmian feels a little sleepy. He Yun helpless, glanced at the sky outside.


    "Princess, it''s still early. You have to wait for the prince of northern Chu to come back to his bridal chamber."


    "Don''t wait for him. I''ll go to bed first. Anyway, the princess has made an agreement with him, so he won''t mind Jun yunmian yawned and took off his high set of sideburns.


    He Yun is afraid that she has hurt herself, so she quickly raises her hand to help.


    Ah, anyway, the cover has been lifted and the meal has been eaten.


    Other things are not so important.


    Since the princess and the prince of northern Chu have discussed, the prince of northern Chu will not care.


    Therefore, when long Ying was slightly drunk, he was helped into the prince''s mansion and the bridal chamber.


    Then he saw his bride, who had already taken off her crown, took off her wedding dress, pulled down the red curtain, and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1532

    He stood at the door in a daze, and did not slow down for a long time.


    "Princess Sleep? Go to bed so early? "


    At today''s wedding banquet, we are all passing on Jun yunmian''s bridal make-up. How beautiful the country is.


    Many men secretly expressed their admiration to him one after another. His bridegroom is blessed with eyes.


    In this regard, he also had a lot of expectations.


    After all, Jun Yun Miansu''s clothes in the sun are all made of powder.


    Even if she doesn''t have the powder, she''s still gorgeous.


    He had a vague expectation in his heart. What if he had given it?


    How amazing should that be?


    When he came back, sitting in the carriage, he couldn''t help imagining Jun yunmian''s gorgeous face.


    Who knows, he entered the bridal chamber, people have already unloaded the Phoenix crown, unloaded makeup and hair, safely fell asleep.


    Long Ying''s face was ugly.


    Why? Jun yunmian is his bride.


    Can''t he, the bridegroom, have a look at her bridal makeup?


    Long Ying looks at He Yun coldly.


    "You let the princess sleep without lifting the red cap and drinking wine? Is it true that people in the great Yue Kingdom have no rules? "


    He Yun''s heart is a flustered, this North Chu Prince''s aura, can really be strong enough.


    Almost all of her eyes were cold, and she couldn''t lift her head.


    She quickly bent her knees and knelt down to long Ying.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law calms down. It''s not that the maidservant refuses to obey the rules. It''s really that the princess is too tired She got up to wash and change clothes before dawn in the morning. Since morning, she has not used any food or made up any sleep.... "


    Long Ying glanced at the Red Veil fluttering gently in the wind: "is it because of this that Princess Changning of the great Yue kingdom will not obey the rules?"


    He Yun doesn''t know how to answer long Ying. He keeps making him calm down.


    Long Ying is quite upset and doesn''t care about He Yun.


    He immediately raised his feet and went to the bed.


    He Yun saw, quickly get up to stretch out an arm, blocked his way.


    "My son-in-law, the princess is asleep. If you have anything to do, you can find the princess tomorrow."


    Long Ying''s sharp eyes sweep coldly at He Yun.


    "Step back..."


    "Our princess is sleeping. Please don''t embarrass me..." He Yun hard scalp, drum up the courage to say.


    Long Ying is almost laughed with anger. He looks at He Yun with his iron face.


    "Tonight is the wedding night of Princess Gu and Changning. What''s the matter? Can''t you separate the princess from the orphan? Aunt He Yun, if you stop it again, isolate it and send someone to report it to the emperor of the state of Yue. " Long Ying''s perseverance gives He Yun a headache.


    He is today''s bridegroom. Can she stop him from entering?


    If it gets out, it''s a joke.


    He Yun is in a great dilemma. For a moment, she is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know whether to retreat or not.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Jun yunmian''s voice came out slowly from the inner room.


    "Auntie, let him in On the wedding night, there are some things to be done. "


    Otherwise, the quarrel between her and long Ying will spread to the empress and father. Don''t they have to worry about it?


    This is not what Jun yunmian wants to see, so even if Jun yunmian doesn''t want to, he has to let long Ying in.


    He Yun heard the voice of the princess, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked out of the room.


    With a calm face, long Ying lifted the red curtain and stepped into the inner room.

 Chapter 1533

    Jun yunmian sleepily embraces the brocade quilt and leans on the head of the bed, smiling rather than smiling at the coming long Ying.


    "It''s really not good to drive you out on a wedding night. So, let''s work hard tonight, your highness, and make a shop on the ground. "


    "Here, there are spare brocade quilts in the cabinet beside you. You can make your own shop on the floor, so you don''t have to disturb others." Jun yunmian points to the wardrobe not far away and looks at long Ying.


    Long Ying took a breath of cold air, and there was a stream of anger in her eyes.


    He just wanted to get angry with Jun yunmian, but he didn''t want to. When his eyes fell on Jun yunmian, the anger couldn''t come out.


    Jun yunmian wears a red satin lining and a red brocade quilt.


    The room full of red, surrounded by her, against her face without powder, is very bright and charming.


    Especially when she squints at him with a smile, the lazy beauty makes his heart tremble a little.


    Beauty can not be a square thing, that is Jun yunmian.


    He had never seen a woman so beautiful that her whole body was full of alluring and irresistible charm.


    Long Ying looks at Jun yunmian like this, his eyes are straight.


    This is his bride, this is his unique princess!


    Jun yunmian looks at long Ying''s silly appearance. She can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "What? Isn''t his Highness the prince unwilling to open a shop on the ground? Or do you want Princess ben to make a shop on the floor? "


    Long Ying recovers. He avoids Jun yunmian''s eyes, clenches his fist against thin lips and coughs in a low voice.


    "Lonely The only way to do this is to


    "It''s hard, your highness. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed first. Good night, your highness... " Then he lay down on the red cloud bed.


    Long Ying stood in the same place for a long time.


    He What''s wrong with him?


    Mingming just full of anger, want to vent to Jun yunmian.


    He can''t expect that in the next moment when he sees Jun yunmian, the fire in his body is miraculously eliminated.


    Not only did it disappear, he even promised her to hit the floor tonight?


    Long Ying touches his nose. He must be crazy.


    How can he easily admit defeat?


    I don''t know how long he has been standing. He really can''t summon up enough courage to pull the curtain of Jun yunmian''s bed curtain.


    So in the end, he had to admit his fate with a sigh and went to get the bedding in the closet next to him.


    There are just two quilts in the wardrobe.


    One is on the floor and the other is on the body.


    He lay on the ground, eyes open, staring at the beam.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I''m holding back. It''s the first time for him to sleep on the ground.


    According to his old temper, no one can sleep on the ground.


    However, as long as he turns to look at the person lying on the bed, his temper will never come out again.


    Long Ying is a little annoyed. He scolds himself secretly. He is really mentally ill.


    He has never been so indulgent to a person.


    Even to ah Sheng, he never treated him like this.


    Long Ying is extremely puzzled and closes her eyes in a very bad mood.


    He hardly slept well all night.


    How to sleep is not comfortable, a little turn over, he felt the pain on the body.


    Jun yunmian, unexpectedly, had a good sleep.


    When she opened her eyes and opened the red veil, she saw long Ying frowning tightly and lying there motionless.


    Looking at that posture, it seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    Jun yunmian can see two words clearly from his face - suffocate.


    She couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1534

    I just feel that this kind of long Ying doesn''t seem to be so annoying.


    She didn''t expect that he would be so obedient last night.


    She asked him to lay on the floor, but he didn''t refuse at all, so he obediently did it.


    At night, he didn''t do anything else. Instead, he let her sleep till dawn.


    For this reason, Jun yunmian has made some changes to long Ying.


    Long Ying was awakened by Jun yunmian''s laughter. He opened his eyes and was about to get angry with her.


    Who knows, Jun yunmian winks at him, and his anger, which is pushed to his throat, miraculously dissipates again.


    "It was really hard last night. It must have been uncomfortable for you to sleep on the floor?" Jun yunmian asked with a smile.


    Long Ying slowly got up from the ground and straightened out his messy clothes.


    Then he whispered back: "it''s uncomfortable, but loneliness can be tolerated..."


    Jun yunmian picks an eyebrow, oh.


    They were silent for a long time.


    Jun yunmian seems to think of something. When he gets out of bed, he goes to the dressing table and takes a dagger.


    Long Ying is startled and frowns slightly. She looks at her with some precaution.


    "What are you doing? Is it to murder my husband? "


    Jun yunmian rolled a white eye at him: "do you think the princess is a fool or a fool? On the second day of marriage, the princess killed the prince of northern Chu. What''s the significance of our marriage? Your highness, can you use your brain? "


    This sharp, let long Ying''s face, a little black.


    There was some anger in his eyes.


    He clenched his fist, and looked at Jun yunmian with dark eyes.


    Jun yunmian did not put his cold eyes in his eyes.


    She pulled the dagger out of its sheath, and without blinking an eye, she quickly waved it to her wrist.


    Long Ying''s eyes trembled and startled. He quickly stepped forward and grasped the dagger.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to commit suicide? "


    Jun yunmian sighs helplessly and raises his hand to knock long Ying''s head.


    "Your Highness, do you think Jun yunmian is the kind of person who kills himself and cuts his wrist? Please use your wisdom to think about it. If we didn''t see any red on our wedding night last night. Will it not arouse my father''s and mother''s suspicions? "


    "Not only them, but also your father and mother should be paying attention to this problem."


    Long Ying is stunned. It takes a long time to understand what Jun yunmian means.


    Immediately, his face flushed slightly.


    But the strength of holding the dagger was not loose.


    Jun yunmian picks his eyebrows and signals him to let go.


    Who knows, the next moment, long Ying grabs the dagger, moves neatly on his wrist and cuts a hole. Now, it''s Jun yunmian''s turn to be completely stupid.


    She opened her mouth and looked at long Ying with surprise.


    Long Hao quickly covered his wrist and called to Jun yunmian: "take the red handkerchief quickly."


    Jun yunmian suddenly gathers God, and some hands are in a hurry to pass the red handkerchief to long Ying.


    Long Hao took the handkerchief and wiped the wound on his wrist.


    Then he threw the handkerchief on the bed.


    A bright red, suddenly jump on the white cloth, especially eye-catching.

 Chapter 1535

    Long Ying looks back and sees Jun yunmian still in a daze.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little complacent. Was he surprised?


    Oh, in the future, he did a lot of things to make her look up to.


    He didn''t have to bandage, even if he found a piece of cloth to bind his wound.


    Jun Yun Mian frowns. Even if he turns out the tool he has prepared in advance, he comes to long Ying.


    "It''s better to deal with the wound..."


    "What? Are you worried about loneliness? " Long Ying''s lips were slightly crooked, as if he had a smile.


    Jun yunmian raised her eyes and glanced at longying.


    She was thinking, this guy can be narcissistic sometimes.


    Not only narcissism, but also daydreaming.


    Oh, she didn''t bother to argue with him. She turned out the ointment and smeared it on his wound, and returned.


    "Your wound is so obvious on your wrist. If it is not handled properly in time, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. You don''t want to suffer this wound in vain... "


    The wound cut by the dagger is not very big.


    Jun yunmian disinfected his wound and applied ointment to it.


    The next moment, a miracle happened.


    Originally bleeding, some red and swollen wounds, suddenly no bleeding, no pain.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you won''t even notice it, and he will get hurt on his wrist.


    Long Ying was a little surprised.


    He reached over and tried to rub the wound to see if he was hallucinating.


    Who knows, Jun yunmian saw, but raised his hand to give him a slap.


    "What are you touching? The ointment you just applied..."


    "How can this ointment be so magical? Although my mother is also a miracle doctor, I haven''t seen such a quick effect ointment. Jun yunmian, where do you come from? " Long Ying''s eyes flashed a little light and turned to look at Jun yunmian.


    This ointment, with such remarkable effect, is a treasure.


    If the prescription could be widely spread in northern Chu, long Ying felt a little excited.


    Jun yunmian glances at him lightly. He is as smart as her. How can he not see through the meaning of long Ying''s eyes.


    She calmly put the ointment into the medicine box.


    "I developed this ointment In this world, there is only one point. There is a herb in it, which is very precious. I only got one in Dayue, so this kind of ointment can''t be mass produced. What everyone can get is not... "


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed by, a little surprised.


    I''m afraid that Jun yunmian''s medical skill has reached the level of perfection.


    He didn''t know what Jun yunmian''s medical skill was like compared with his mother? Let alone a princess, even if it is not a princess, with her extraordinary medical skills, her life is destined to be extraordinary and amazing.


    Compared with Jun yunmian, Bai Xuewei is really not at the same level.


    He Yun, who was guarding outside, heard the movement inside. When he knocked on the door, he asked, "princess, are you awake?"


    "Well, auntie, let someone come in and wait on the princess to wash and change clothes." Jun yunmian hid his medicine box and whispered back.


    He Yun immediately answered, took brand-new clothes, led many slaves, and served Jun yunmian and long Ying to wash and change clothes.


    Taking advantage of the empty space, the mother went to the bedside and turned it over. Then she turned over to the red veil on the bed.


    Mammy immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile, picked up the red handkerchief carefully and folded it into a special box.

 Chapter 1536

    Jun yunmian sits in front of the dressing table and secretly looks at the action of the nurturing mother.


    Her cheek, can''t help a little red.


    Long Ying feels his nose uneasily and sits upright, letting the slave tidy his clothes.


    All in all, they were embarrassed.


    But it''s just a piece of Luohong PAZI. It was so carefully carried into the brocade box.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a rare treasure.


    He Yun looked at the blush on the princess''s cheek. Even if she guessed, the princess must have made a circle with the prince of northern Chu last night.


    Ah, the princess has really grown up.


    I''m afraid that before long, the princess will be pregnant with a child and the queen will be a grandmother.


    Breeding mother took the red handkerchief into the palace, personally presented to the moon thousand LAN.


    The month thousand LAN swept an eye at will, then some fidgety of, let raise Mammy to retreat.


    She clenched her fist and muttered to herself in a low voice: "long Ying, that smelly boy, really doesn''t know how to pity jade..."


    When you think about it, she cherishes her daughter and becomes someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    It hurt like that again last night.


    The month thousand LAN thinks a little, feel own heart, can''t help faintly ache.


    Jun Mo yuan saw, some helpless sigh: "they are married, some things must be unavoidable."


    The month thousand LAN mood is very displeased, stare the gentleman Mo yuan one eye, didn''t give him half a good facial expression to see.


    Jun Mo yuan is a little aggrieved. Feel his nose.


    "What are you staring at me for? No matter how emperor I am, I can''t control people''s bridal chamber, can I?"


    Humming, she covered her heart.


    Jun Mo yuan wants to go in, the palace person of Feng Yi palace directly blocked him outside.


    He was almost laughed, helpless smile: "this, and I have nothing to do with ah, xiaoyueer you this is too unreasonable, right?"


    Yueqianlan leaned on the soft collapse, silent, and didn''t even eat breakfast.


    Jun yunmian and long Ying enter the palace and offer tea to Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan. Then she comes out of the inner room.


    Jun Mo yuan has been guarding outside, he saw the moon Qianlan came out, quickly came to hold her hand.


    "Well, don''t be angry. When I see long Ying, I''ll try to teach him a lesson."


    If you want to say it hurts, so does he.


    However, there is no way to do it.


    Mianmian is married to other people. Do you want to stop them from getting married?


    I''m angry because of this. I think it''s funny.


    Yue Qianlan immediately stares at Jun Moyuan and warns in a low voice: "when they come, don''t talk about it or scold long Ying. They are all married. Long Ying is our son-in-law. If we don''t treat him well, he will resent, and then turn back and spread his anger on Mianmian Mian. " Jun Mo yuan''s face, even if one sinks: "he dares? If he dares to bully Mianmian, I''ll break his leg. "


    The month thousand LAN pulled to pull his clothes sleeve, she now but calmed down.


    "Well, I''m just talking. Don''t worry about it, just for the sake of the future. Just turn a blind eye to some things. "


    She now understood why many mothers in law were dissatisfied with their son-in-law at first.


    When we get married, we try our best to be good to our son-in-law.


    If you don''t have a daughter, you can''t understand this complicated and sad psychology.


    In short, yueqianlan now, in the face of longying, she can''t do the thunder method like before.

 Chapter 1537

    ¡ª¡ª


    When Jun yunmian and long Ying arrive at Fengyi palace, they see their mother''s empress, looking at her and long Ying with a gentle smile.


    Long Ying also seems to feel the different enthusiasm from yesterday.


    When they kneel down to offer tea, yueqianlan and junmoyuan do not embarrass longying.


    After taking the tea cup, he quickly let them get up.


    Long Ying''s eyes flitted by, a little surprised and relieved.


    Then, Yue Qianlan takes Jun yunmian to the inner hall to talk, while Jun Moyuan and long Ying sit together to play chess.


    The atmosphere, no matter how you look at it, is incomparably harmonious.


    Jun yunmian''s heart is full of doubts.


    She couldn''t understand why the attitude of her mother and father towards long Ying had changed all night.


    So, when she and yueqianlan entered the inner hall, she asked in a low voice.


    "Mother, are you too enthusiastic about long Ying? Do you want your father to play chess with him? How can you spare time to play chess with your father


    "Otherwise, my daughter will ask someone to call my elder brother to come here and let him play chess with long Ying."


    The month thousand LAN quickly stop, pull Jun cloud soft hand.


    "No, it''s a rare opportunity for your father to get along with long Ying. Let your father and emperor have a look. How long Ying is... "


    Jun yunmian sighed and muttered in a low voice.


    "It''s all married. Is it necessary to do so?"


    The month thousand LAN listened to, when even if the eye eye eye a red.


    Her heart was full of guilt.


    "Why not? If long Ying''s character is not good, if he dares to bully you in the future. My mother will certainly peel off his skin. "


    Jun yunmian hugs yueqianlan''s arm and smiles.


    "Mother, I''m your daughter If anyone dares to bully me, I will definitely take revenge. "


    Yue Qianlan couldn''t help laughing. Her daughter, most of her temperament, is very much like her.


    She also believes that her daughter will not let herself be wronged, nor will she wait for others to bully her.


    On the fifth day after their marriage, Jun yunmian and long Ying bid farewell to Yue Qianlan and Jun Moyuan and set out on their way back to northern Chu.


    Because of the long journey, there must be many dangers along the way.


    Therefore, yueqianlan sent many dark guards to protect Jun yunmian.


    Not only that, Jun Moyuan let shadow follow Jun yunmian.


    Shadow and night are almost the right arm of Jun Moyuan.


    Now, the shadow to Jun yunmian, almost a piece of his father''s love, completely entrusted out. When Jun yunmian left, he knelt down in front of Jun Moyuan and didn''t want to get up for a long time.


    She wanted to see her mother, but she didn''t want to.


    She knew that her mother was afraid to see her and would not let her go.


    Jun Mo yuan looks at his daughter who is kneeling on the ground and doesn''t want to get up all the time.


    He can''t help reddening his eyes, raising his hand and gently touching the soft hair on her head.


    "Mianmian, your mother doesn''t want to see you. Don''t blame her. She doesn''t want to see you."


    Jun yunmian just feel a sour nose, big tears of beans, from the corner of his eyes slowly down.


    Jun Mo yuan squats down, takes the handkerchief and gently wipes the tears on Mianmian''s cheek.


    "When my father is free in the future, he will take your mother and empress to the northern Chu state to see you. When you get to BeiChu, don''t be afraid. When you have time, just send someone to inform your father. "


    "You have to know that the whole state of Yue is your backer, and this place will always be your home."


    Jun yunmian now, already full of tears.


    She cried and looked up at Jun Moyuan.


    "Father, you and your mother must take good care of your body..."


    Jun Moyuan bent over and helped her up slowly.


    "Our bodies are strong. Don''t worry about us. It''s the greatest comfort to us that you take good care of yourself. "

 Chapter 1538

    Jun yunmian choked and nodded: "well, my daughter will."


    "OK, let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s start early..." Jun Moyuan personally took Jun yunmian''s hand and took her out of the palace step by step.


    When we arrived at the gate of the palace, everyone came to see Jun yunmian off.


    Pomegranate and Yushan have been crying for a long time. Cuihu comes forward and hugs Jun yunmian.


    "Take care, Princess..."


    Jun Yun red eyes, gently patted the shoulder of green lake.


    "Aunt Cuihu, I will take care of you, and you should take care of yourself. After I leave, I hope you can go to the palace more often and talk with my mother. "


    Cuihu sobbed and nodded. Prince Rui sighed and took Cuihu into his arms.


    "Well, don''t cry, princess. Isn''t it the marriage that led to BeiChu? There must be time to meet in the future... "


    After Prince Rui''s advice, the next moment a seven or eight year old boy came to hold Cuihu''s sleeve and stood on tiptoe to wipe her tears.


    "Mother, don''t cry If a woman cries too much, she will become ugly. "


    The child''s tender consolation made everyone laugh.


    Prince Rui was slightly relieved and glanced at his son.


    Green Lake''s cheek, unconsciously red.


    When she saw the people around her, they were laughing at her, and she was embarrassed to pull Jun yunmian to cry.


    Jun yunmian bends over and gently pinches the little boy''s cheek.


    "Sister is leaving, lin''er should remember to take good care of your mother..."


    Lin''er straightened his chest, patted his chest and swore to Jun yunmian.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Lin''er will take good care of her mother. In the future, lin''er will also go to the northern Chu state to see his elder sister. "


    Jun yunmian chuckled and touched his hair: "how lovely..."


    Yue Qingyuan comes up with Li jiarou. Without saying a word, he takes a valuable brocade box and hands it to He Yun, who is standing behind Jun yunmian.


    "Don''t despise the vulgarity of these jewels. When you get to the place where you are not familiar with, it''s the best thing to use. Although your parents have prepared a lot for you, these are the wishes of your aunt and I. Princess, I hope you don''t refuse... " Yueqingyuan was afraid of Mianmian''s refusal, so she took the lead in saying these words.


    Jun yunmian naturally can''t bear to refuse their wishes.


    She called Uncle yueqingyuan.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes, slightly red.


    "Well, it''s late. My uncle will see you off..."


    Then, he stretched out his hand and held Jun yunmian''s palm.


    Jun Yu stands at a side to look at, also hasten to step forward, hold Jun cloud soft another palm.


    Two people help Jun yunmian, step by step to the palace gate of the gorgeous carriage there.


    Long Ying got out of the carriage long ago and stood quietly beside it. He slowly raised his head and watched Jun yunmian being surrounded by people, walking towards him step by step.


    He really felt that the princess of Changning in the state of great Yue was so well loved and grown up.


    These people are very powerful in the state of Yue. Their affection for Jun yunmian can''t be measured by anything.


    When they are wronged, they must fight for their fate.


    These people are the most powerful family members of Jun yunmian.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand and wiped his forehead. A layer of sweat came out.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little lucky.


    Fortunately, from the beginning, he gave up the idea of being the enemy of Jun yunmian.


    The two married in the way of cooperation.

 Chapter 1539

    If so, he really annoyed Jun yunmian at the beginning. He can foresee how difficult and dangerous his future is.


    Jun yunmian is definitely a formidable enemy.


    Wait until, on Qingyuan and Jun Yu two people, help Jun yunmian come.


    Long Ying immediately steps forward, respectfully toward yueqingyuan and shouts uncle.


    Yueqingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept longying''s eyes lightly.


    Then, he put Jun yunmian''s palm into long Ying''s palm.


    "From now on, the prince''s wife will treat her well."


    Long Ying said with a smile, "Princess Changning has a noble status. She will not be wronged."


    Yueqingyuan gently nodded, and told Jun yunmian a few words, then urged them to leave.


    If you leave earlier, you may be able to find a comfortable post house to rest before dark.


    Long Ying helped Jun yunmian into the carriage. Jun Yu was in charge of escorting Jun yunmian.


    He wants to escort Jun Yun Mian out of the state of Yue to complete his mission.


    If possible, he really wants to escort Mianmian all the way to BeiChu.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Once out of the state of Yue, the people of northern Chu would send troops to meet long Ying.


    Long Ying holds Jun yunmian on the frame, the carriage starts slowly, and the huge team also protects the front and back, starting in turn.


    People in Kyoto City are kneeling down the street one after another to send their princess Changning off to marry BeiChu.


    Over the years, Jun yunmian has learned all kinds of medical skills, which have benefited the common people.


    Although she is a princess, she never puts on airs.


    She often goes out of the palace to cure the common people.


    It can be said that Jun yunmian is loved by the people.


    Now, for the sake of the stability of the state of Yue, she chose to marry the northern Chu, which made the people of the state of Yue grateful.


    As the horses and chariots passed by, they cried out one after another.


    "Wanfu, Princess Changning, qiansui, Princess Changning..."


    "Princess Changning is a thousand years old..."


    Jun yunmian is sitting in the carriage, quietly listening to the voice of the people.


    Her eyes, can''t help but slowly red.


    Fortunately, some people can see her contribution.


    It''s not in vain. She sacrificed her happiness all her life and married North Chu.


    Seeing this picture, long Ying was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that junyunmian, the princess, would be so popular.


    Ten li long street is full of people kneeling. They knelt on the ground, chanted "thousand years old" and sent their princess out of Beijing.


    This is Jun yunmian, the most proud place.


    A woman, a princess of a country, can do this and make her subjects admire. It can be said that Jun yunmian is a legendary woman.


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed across the ripples.


    He slowly raised eyes, Zheng Zheng swept Jun cloud soft one eye.


    The undercurrent that gradually surged up in his heart could not be calmed for a long time.


    At this moment, he really realized the meaning of this sentence.


    -


    when the princess left the palace and Kyoto City, many people shed tears.


    For the sake of the country and the people''s stable life, they finally embarked on the road of distant marriage.


    Even if, they have a lot of reluctant, a lot of reluctant.


    However, the foundation of a country, the marriage between powerful countries, must be on the stage of history.


    Yueqianlan is standing on the wall of the city, staring, escorting the continuous frame, disappearing in her sight.


    She couldn''t help lowering her eyes and sobbing in a low voice.


    Then, a drop of crystal tears, from the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 1540

    Jun Moyuan came from a distance, raised his hand and gently held her shoulder.


    "Don''t be sad. The wonderful life has just begun. As parents, we should let her fly. When she grows up, it''s time to get out of our arms and show her bright life. "


    Yueqianlan raised her sleeves and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Then, she looks up and smiles at Jun Moyuan.


    "Yes, she has grown up. She is destined to have her own life to go..."


    "I just hope that my daughter, after going through the wind and rain, can harvest her happiness."


    Jun yunmian lowers her head and kisses the tears on her cheek.


    "Yes, her life will definitely be more wonderful than yours."


    "You are the queen of the state of Yue. In the future, she will be the queen of northern Chu. She will dominate the whole northern Chu, even the subjects of the whole world. "


    "Our daughter is so broad-minded, I believe she can do it."


    The month thousand LAN lightly lean in the bosom of the gentleman Mo yuan, her eye ground passes a few minutes gloomy.


    Hopefully, her choice will not be a mistake.


    I hope her daughter can live a happy and safe life.


    -


    after Jun yunmian and long Ying left Kyoto City for more than ten days, their car frame finally reached the border of greater Yue.


    Jun Yu reluctantly, farewell Jun yunmian, the last moment is still facing Jun yunmian smile, the next moment turn around, a drop of crystal tears, it can not control the slide out of the eyes.


    Jun yunmian also tells Jun Yu to take good care of his father and mother.


    Two people embrace each other and set foot on their own future road.


    Jun yunmian left the border of the great Yue State, and had no chance to see her second brother.


    The second brother sent her a letter, which said that he would visit her in BeiChu when he was free.


    Jun yunmian keeps the letter properly.


    Seeing this, long Ying''s eyes flashed by, a little displeased.


    "It''s just a letter. Is it worth your treasure?"


    Jun Yun Mian raised his eyes and gave him a light glance.


    "Why, as soon as he left the border of the great Yue Kingdom, his royal highness began to find fault with the princess?"


    Bai Xuewei pulls long Ying''s sleeve anxiously.


    Long Ying''s face sank slightly. When he opened the car curtain, he jumped out of the carriage.


    The carriage starts again, and long Ying never comes in again.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t care. Even if he takes a book, he lowers his eyes and reads quietly.


    Bai Xuewei said in a low voice.


    "Princess Changning, your highness, his temper is sometimes very strange. Your adult has a lot of knowledge. Don''t share the same opinion with him... " Jun yunmian picks her eyebrows and slowly looks up at Bai Xuewei.


    Bai Xuewei pursed her lips and gave her a friendly smile.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes, when even passing a smile.


    "It seems that Xuewei is the most transparent girl. Sometimes your prince''s temper is really strange. The princess treasures her brother''s letters. He can also lose his temper. Isn''t that strange? "


    Bai Xuewei immediately echoed: "that is, because of his temper, the empress didn''t know how many times she had taught him. But as the saying goes, "it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature."


    Jun cloud Mian eyebrow eye a bend, when even if puff hiss.


    She found that Bai Xuewei is quite lovely sometimes.


    On the surface, it looks like a pure white lotus.


    In fact, her temperament is the most straightforward.

 Chapter 1541

    Jun yunmian smiles and looks at Bai Xuewei.


    "The prince can''t even look up to such an excellent woman as Xuewei. The princess is very curious about what kind of strange woman his sweetheart is."


    Bai Xuewei''s face is very ugly.


    As if she remembered something unpleasant in the past, a little annoyance flashed through her eyes.


    She sank her voice and whispered back: "Xiao Shengsheng, that bitch, she is a evil spirit. Princess Changning, if you go to the prince''s mansion in the future, don''t let the prince bring her into the prince''s mansion again, otherwise the prince''s mansion will be turned upside down by her. "


    Jun yunmian slightly raised her eyebrows: "I feel more curious about this person when you describe her like this. What on earth did she do to provoke you so much hatred? "


    Bai Xuewei thinks about the past and her eyes are full of tears.


    She clenched her fist and trembled with hatred.


    She bit her lip and turned to look at Jun yunmian.


    "Princess Changning, I think I''m very congenial to you. I don''t like to hide and tuck like you, no matter in temperament or in life. Now that you have asked about it, I will tell you everything and say everything... "


    "But I have only one condition. I hope you won''t tell the prince about this. In fact, even if you tell him, he won''t believe it. On the contrary, he will blame me for deliberately provoking dissension and discrediting Xiao Sheng. "


    You feel that Xiao Sheng''s eyes are dark and he doesn''t know the secret.


    She looked at Bai Xuewei with burning eyes: "since you believe me, I believe you too. I like to make friends. I hope that in the future, we will be friends, not enemies. "


    Bai Xuewei flashed a little unbelievable: "you, would you like to be friends with me?"


    The princess of a country has no airs and wants to be friends with her?


    This is what Bai Xuewei didn''t expect.


    She had never met such a frank and informal woman as Jun yunmian.


    At the bottom of Bai Xuewei''s heart, she can''t help changing Jun yunmian.


    "I, Jun yunmian, make friends only by virtue, not by status. Bai Xuewei, you deserve to be a friend. " Jun yunmian pats Bai Xuewei on the shoulder and returns with a smile.


    Bai Xuewei was moved.


    She was an orphan since childhood. It can be said that the empress of northern Chu was not only her master, but also her foster mother.


    Although she was the adopted daughter of the empress of northern Chu, the royal nobles of northern Chu despised her as a helpless orphan.


    Over the years, she has shown that she is the most beloved adopted daughter of the empress of northern Chu. In fact, there are not many people who can look up to her identity.


    In front of the people, they can call her Princess politely, but after the people, they all laugh at her as a wild breed that no one wants.


    Bai Xuewei''s eyes were red.


    Recall once, that section of ugly past, her eyes are full of desolation and desolation.


    "I''ve been raised under the Queen''s knee since I can''t remember. For the sake of the Queen''s face, your majesty made me princess Xiyang. But the name of the princess is a false name for a lonely girl like me, who is helpless and has no relatives "Because of the Queen''s face, there are many people who flatter me, but most of them are secretly scheming against me. I wish I were out of favor in front of the queen and trampled me into hell. Xiao Sheng, she is one of the people who want to step me into hell... "

 Chapter 1543

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m the one who protects my weaknesses. Since you are a friend of the princess, the princess has no reason to let others bully my friend. "


    Bai Xuewei''s eyes are slightly bright and she looks at Jun yunmian.


    "Princess Changning, you Do you really believe what I said? Are you not afraid that I am using you to deal with Xiao Sheng? "


    Jun yunmian is close to Bai Xuewei, her eyes are burning, and she asks: "are you really using me to deliberately provoke the relationship between Xiao Shengsheng and me? Or do you want to fight with the snipe and the clam for a profit? "


    Bai Xuewei shakes her head, her eyes are full of uneasiness and uneasiness.


    "No, I never thought that way. Princess Changning, I really regard you as my friend, so I tell you the truth. If you don''t believe me, when you get to BeiChu, you can meet Xiaosheng in person for a while. "


    "I also want to tell you in advance, so that you can be prepared for Xiao Shengsheng. She is the one who is used to disguise. I''m afraid you''ll fall into her trap if you don''t pay attention. "


    Jun yunmian''s eyes are full of interest. She purses her lips and smiles lightly.


    "Listen to you say so, my princess''s interest in Xiao Sheng Sheng is more and more strong."


    Jun yunmian didn''t say much about the superfluous words.


    In fact, she doesn''t care much about Xiao Shengsheng.


    If Xiao Sheng is smart enough, she''d better not provoke her.


    Then she would turn a blind eye and give long Ying face instead of touching her sweetheart.


    But if it is, that Xiao Sheng doesn''t have long eyes and is not afraid to bump into her.


    Then don''t blame her for not being polite. She has turned against long Ying.


    Jun yunmian has made up her mind that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, she will pay back thousands of times.


    Long Ying never got on Jun yunmian''s carriage after he was far away from the border of the great Yue.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t care. She invites Bai Xuewei to accompany her every day.


    After about five days'' journey, they began to take the boat.


    The ship is big enough to hold a hundred people.


    The decoration on the ship is very exquisite and luxurious.


    There were almost twenty servants on board.


    When Jun yunmian and long Ying got on the boat, the servants came out one after another to greet them and prostrate themselves.


    Long Ying nodded slightly and asked them to get up.


    Then, he took the lead to enter the passenger ship, and sat on the first floor of the passenger ship, drinking wine, watching the beautiful dancer dance graceful dance.


    That look is very romantic and extravagant.


    Look, Bai Xuewei''s face is slightly white.


    She flashed a little helpless and turned to Jun yunmian: "Princess Changning, your highness, he..."


    Jun yunmian raises her hand and interrupts Bai Xuewei''s explanation.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care..."


    Because she doesn''t care about him, no matter long Ying makes such a ridiculous move, she won''t have the slightest mustard. Two people, after all, are only nominal husband and wife, she has no need to meddle in, when his housekeeper.


    Anyway, Jun yunmian is very open-minded.


    I don''t care about what long Ying did.


    Bai Xuewei was stunned, and then she was relieved to smile.


    Princess Changning doesn''t care. Why does she care so much?


    She respectfully asks Jun yunmian to sit next to long Ying, and then asks the servant to come.


    The servant answered, but half a moment later, he presented the delicious food.


    Jun yunmian really can''t eat well and sleep well these days when he''s on the road in a carriage.


    Therefore, Jun yunmian doesn''t have any burden. She asks Bai Xuewei to eat and drink.


    Bai Xuewei wants to call long Ying for dinner. Jun yunmian holds the back of her hand.


    "What are you calling him for? People just drink a little wine and watch a beautiful woman dance Don''t meddle in other people''s business any more. "


    "Don''t end up thanking me..."

 Chapter 1544

    Bai Xuewei was slightly stunned, and she was at a loss.


    Jun yunmian''s words, like a needle, mercilessly poked into her heart.


    It seems that she did a lot of meddling with long Ying in the past.


    Clearly her starting point is for the good of long Ying.


    But long Ying didn''t appreciate her, instead, she became more and more tired of her.


    Looking back, Bai Xuewei can''t help laughing at herself.


    She really did a lot of thankless things -


    before, she never realized what identity she was in charge of long Ying.


    Now she''s really asking for trouble, but she''s really thankless. On the contrary, she''s more and more disgusted by long Ying.


    At this moment, because of Jun yunmian''s words, Bai Xuewei wakes up.


    She turned to look at Jun yunmian with a bitter smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I used to do too many thankless things..."


    You cloud soft hook lips, Ying Ying smile.


    She patted Bai Xuewei gently on the shoulder: "now you can understand, it''s not too late We are not his close relatives and loved ones. What qualifications do we have to take care of his affairs? Sometimes people have to be self-conscious.... "


    Bai Xuewei nodded her head noncommittally. She was brainwashed by Jun yunmian.


    After a break, I went to ask long Ying to have a meal.


    Bai Xuewei doesn''t yell. Other people don''t dare to provoke his highness.


    Everyone saw that his royal highness got on the boat with a black face -


    such a furious prince made them afraid. Even if they borrowed their ten courage, they did not dare to go to the front of the prince.


    Besides, seeing his royal highness drinking wine and looking at the beautiful dancer''s pleasant look, no one dares to disturb his elegance.


    As soon as they come and go, Jun yunmian and Bai Xuewei are having dinner here, while long Ying is alone there, holding a glass of cold wine and watching the dancer dance coldly.


    He holds the wine cup, from time to time secretly aims at the movement of Jun yunmian.


    He thought, since they have all used food, they should send someone to come and ask him to eat together?


    However, he sat there, waiting and waiting, waiting for him hungry, waiting for them to have enough wine and food, and no one came to ask him to eat.


    Long Ying''s face was more and more black.


    Who knows, is dancing a dancer, wriggles the waist limb to twist in front of him.


    The dancer pretends that she accidentally sprained her foot and pours on long Ying


    Long Ying frowns, coldly coagulates in her arms, and throws herself into the arms of the beauty.


    The dancer pretended to be full of fear, red eyes and trembling voice, and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, forgive me, I sprained my foot accidentally Please don''t blame your Highness for your recklessness and offence... "


    Long Ying''s eyes are a little dark. He subconsciously turns his head and sweeps to Jun yunmian. Jun yunmian sees the beauty in his arms when he sees long Ying.


    She pulled her lips and gave long Ying a faint smile.


    Then she took the tea cup and offered a toast to long Ying.


    Long Ying''s face turned pale.


    He picked up the dancer and said, "since you have offended Gu, I will punish you to serve Gu tonight."


    The dancer''s eyes were full of joy and excitement. She held long Ying''s skirt tightly and leaned on his chest.


    Long Ying looks at Jun yunmian''s indifferent appearance, and his heart is more angry.


    He is her husband, and he doesn''t believe it at all. Doesn''t she care that he dotes on the women beside he

 Chapter 1545

    It doesn''t matter, don''t care, but he gave her no face, she can still sit, can still pretend to go on?


    Oh, today he must tear off Jun yunmian''s mask.


    So, long Ying didn''t have any hesitation. Holding the dancer, she strode toward the stairs.


    Bai Xuewei is completely shocked. She looks at long Ying with an unbelievable face.


    What is the prince doing?


    He had never been so ridiculous before.


    Now he is holding a woman in his arms. Is he crazy?


    But he just married Princess Changning.


    He this is, will Changning princess''s face, ruthlessly press on the ground humiliation?


    Bai Xuewei suddenly gets up and steps forward to block long Ying''s way.


    "Your Highness, now that you have a princess, how can you love other women in front of her?"


    "Your Highness, please think twice. If it''s spread, how can you make the Crown Princess stay in northern Chu? What''s more, your behavior will seriously affect the development of the relations between the two countries. "


    Now the prince is so blatant that he will spoil other women in front of Jun yunmian.


    Isn''t this not to give Jun yunmian face at all?


    Jun yunmian estimated that before she arrived in northern Chu, the news that she was not favored by the prince would spread in northern Chu.


    Once the rumors spread, then for Jun yunmian, it is no less than a disaster.


    Ask, not Prince favorite princess, who will be in the eye?


    Even if Jun yunmian is a princess of the state of Yue, she can''t change the tragedy of being a woman and losing her husband''s love.


    Long Ying picks her eyebrows and smiles at Bai Xuewei.


    "Xuewei, Princess Changning doesn''t mind being alone. What do you want to do? Just mind your own business. Don''t mind your own business any more. "


    Long Ying directly ignores Bai Xuewei, holding the beauty in her arms and slowly ascends the stairs.


    Bai Xuewei looks at Jun yunmian in a helpless way: "Princess Changning..."


    Jun Yun''s eyes are soft and dark.


    She lightly crooked her lips and gave Bai Xuewei a soft smile.


    "It''s OK. He likes to make trouble, so let him make it..."


    Bai Xuewei is dumb. She finds out later that she can''t control herself and meddle in her own business.


    After all, between long Ying and Jun yunmian, it''s really not her turn to get involved.


    Bai Xuewei was a little embarrassed and she chuckled.


    She covered her eyes, and the pain and loneliness flashed by slowly returned to her own position.


    Jun yunmian ran out of food, then let people arrange, into a room to rest.


    For several days, she didn''t have a comfortable bath, so at the first time, she asked someone to prepare a hot bath for her. He Yun is waiting for Jun yunmian to take a bath. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved for the princess.


    "Princess, the prince of northern Chu is too much. You and he are newly married now. He can leave you and turn to find a dancer. Not only does he not give you face, but he also ignores the great Yue kingdom. "


    "Princess, I really can''t swallow this tone. As the prince of a great country, he is so extravagant and ridiculous... "


    Jun Yun Mian sighs, some helplessly looking at He Yun Road.


    "Auntie, my marriage to long Ying is connected with politics. He doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either. Therefore, what he likes to do and who he loves have nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 1546

    "Why should I meddle in the affairs of dogs and mice and make each other unhappy. Why do I care about other people''s behavior So aunt, I''m happy and comfortable, isn''t it good? "


    He Yun listens to the princess this penetrating incomparable idea, she can''t help but have a soft voice to sigh.


    Just, the princess is old, she has her own idea, she can''t force her own idea on the princess.


    What''s more, the princess has something right.


    They just want to live their own life. They really don''t have to care about others.


    Therefore, he Yun no longer exhort what, all depends on the princess.


    Jun yunmian is in a good mood to bathe and dress.


    Then, on the bed, comfortable lying in bed, eyes closed to sleep.


    She doesn''t care at all whether long Ying dotes on the dancer or not.


    They are the crown prince. It''s the right of others to accept many women in the crown prince''s mansion.


    Therefore, she, the crown princess, naturally won''t stop others from recruiting more beauties.


    -


    long Ying hugs her and enters the room.


    He put the dancer down and asked her to stand still.


    The dancer was full of doubts and asked timidly, "Your Highness, what are you doing? You''ve been on your way these days. It''s hard. Let the maidservant wait on you to bathe, and then rest early... "


    Long Ying''s eyes, passing a bit of evil, coldly looks at the dancer.


    "I''ll let you stand, and you''ll be honest with me. If I say one more word of nonsense, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish..."


    The dancer trembled with fright.


    When even biting the lip, dare not make a sound.


    The prince''s fierce look is really terrible.


    This is totally different from just now.


    She really can''t understand what happened to the prince.


    All of a sudden, I changed my attitude.


    It was just like she was dreaming.


    The dancer stood there and did not dare to speak or move.


    Because, she can see clearly, the prince''s face, become more and more ugly.


    There seemed to be a suffocating cold breath all around the house.


    At this moment, she just felt that life was like years.


    Long Ying sat beside the bed, turning his head from time to time, paying attention to the movement outside.


    Who knows, he waited and waited. In the middle of the night, there was no footstep outside.


    Long Ying''s face became more and more dark.


    He was so upset that he could not help grinning.


    "Oh Jun yunmian, you can really I really admire you. " Her husband, in front of her, wanted to spoil the woman beside her. How could she be indifferent?


    She is so virtuous and generous.


    He Yun really chose a good wife for him.


    Long Ying suddenly stands up from the bed and angrily goes out of the room.


    He strode out of the room, caught a slave, calm face anger asked: "the princess there, no one came to inquire about the news here?"


    The slave turned pale with fright and shook his head at long Ying.


    "No No... "


    Long Ying was so angry that she gritted her teeth and asked, "which room is the princess resting in now?"


    The slave dare not hide, quickly took long Ying to Jun yunmian rest room.


    When he Yun sees long Ying coming, he comes out to say hello.


    "Your Highness, why are you here at this time?"


    Didn''t he spoil a dancer? At this moment, how can you have leisure to come to the princess?

 Chapter 1547

    He Yun is full of doubts and puzzles.


    I don''t know what the prince of northern Chu is up to.


    This temper is really strange.


    With a gloomy face, long Ying replied unhappily: "I''m worried that people are not good at entertaining the princess, so I''ve come here to care about one or two. I don''t know, princess. Did she rest


    He Yun replied in a low voice: "don''t worry, Prince. People are very attentive. No one dares to wait for the princess. The princess has fallen asleep now. If your Highness has anything to do, please come back to the princess tomorrow. "


    Long Ying''s heart is more and more agitated. He and Jun yunmian are both husband and wife. How could aunt He Yun be so defensive against him?


    He looked at He Yun coldly and warned in a low voice: "aunt He Yun, on the wedding night, I seem to have told you Gu and princess are husband and wife. Since they are husband and wife, we naturally rest together. We just got married, but there is no reason why we should live apart and sleep... "


    He Yun is stunned. She slowly looks up at long Ying.


    There was a flash of anger in her eyes, and she dared to retort.


    "Your Highness, you have to spoil others first Do you spoil others, but with the breath of other women, run to sleep with our princess again? No matter how easy our princess is to talk or how reasonable she is, we can''t let the prince humiliate you again and again? "


    Long Ying clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a little angry.


    Doting on others?


    Oh, where does he have that idea.


    Originally, he just wanted to use the dancer to test Jun yunmian.


    The result of the trial really annoyed him.


    He couldn''t explain why he was angry.


    But he just can''t control his anger.


    Long Yingdang replied impatiently: "I didn''t spoil that dancer..."


    He Yun a Leng, the whole person is silly in general.


    Prince of northern Chu, what the hell is this behavior doing?


    Just now, looking at his imperative posture, it seemed that he was anxious with anyone who stopped him from spoiling the dancer.


    Long Ying''s eyes were a little embarrassed.


    He held his fist against his thin lip and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    "That Aunt He Yun, can you get out of the way now and let me go in to have a rest? Lonely and princess, newly married, have no reason to live apart and sleep


    "If this matter is spread, it will not only do harm to the relationship between the two countries, but also damage the princess''s reputation."


    He Yun replied in a low voice: "since your highness knows all this, what is the purpose of what you just did?"


    Long Ying felt his nose a little uneasily, and his strong tone unconsciously lowered a few points.


    "Lonely The reason why Gu just did that was that he wanted the princess to care about her. Aunt, don''t you feel that the princess doesn''t care about loneliness at all? " He frowned and pondered for a long time.


    "Indeed, the princess really doesn''t care about you..."


    Long Ying suppresses the annoyance in the bottom of his heart, pretends to be a little sad and looks at He Yun.


    "So, I''m not happy. He thought, use the dancer to test the princess. Who knows, she doesn''t eat it at all Ah, I''m helpless. "

 Chapter 1548

    He Yun smokes the corner of the mouth, so this North Chu prince, is complaining to her?


    Or is he showing weakness to the princess?


    He Yun fundus, can''t help but a little more happy color.


    "So is the prince deliberately angry with the princess for his actions just now? To ask the princess to care more about the prince? "


    Long Ying''s eyes turned, and suddenly he was in a hurry.


    He quickly nodded to her: "exactly Alas, it''s a pity that your princess was born with a heart of stone. Gu Zong wants to be close to her, but he has nothing to do... "


    He Yun looks at long Ying suspiciously: "does the prince really want to be close to the princess? Or do you want to have a good life with her.


    Long Ying''s eyes are full of cunning. It seems that Aunt He Yun has taken the bait slowly.


    It seems that he chose the right way to win her sympathy.


    "Yes, husband and wife should like each other to live a long life in the future. Aunt, in the future, I need you to help me a lot to win the favor of your princess. "


    "You should hope that your princess will have a very happy marriage, right?"


    This is said into the heart of He Yun, he Yun this life, nothing else, only for the princess can live a happy life.


    So, she gradually put down her guard to long Ying.


    He began to help long Ying give advice on how to win the princess''s favor.


    He Yun''s starting point is naturally for the sake of the princess.


    So, half a quarter of an hour later, he Yun let long Ying into the room.


    When entering, he Yun asks long Ying to work hard.


    Long Ying squints, smiles and nods, and enters the room in a dignified way.


    He lifted the curtain of the inner room, slightly frivolous and narrow Phoenix eyes, the bottom of the eyes flashing are proud.


    But don''t want to, the moment he came in, Jun yunmian then opened his eyes and woke up.


    She frowned and slowly got up from the bed.


    "How did you get in?"


    As long Ying took off her coat, she asked in a deep voice, "you and I have become husband and wife. Naturally, where does the princess sleep, and where does the orphan sleep?"


    Jun yunmiandang looks at long Ying angrily even though he is cold.


    "Isn''t the prince busy with the beauty? How can leisure come to me


    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and walked towards Jun yunmian step by step.


    "What? Are you angry because you spoil the woman beside you? I still feel that you are indifferent at all. "


    Jun Yun Mian ha ha Da smile, this person not only narcissism to the extreme, this cheek is also thick and the wall is the same.


    She wrapped up the bedding and pointed to long Ying''s legs.


    "Don''t come any further Long Ying, don''t forget the agreement between us? If you break the bottom line and break the agreement, I won''t allow your sweetheart to enter the prince''s mansion. " Long Ying''s steps, a little meal.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at Jun yunmian: "are you threatening me?"


    "You think it''s a threat, that''s a threat..." Jun yunmian is noncommittal.


    Long Ying clenches her teeth in secret. For the first time, she feels that she can''t resist.


    From small to large, he is the son of heaven, people around him, which is not flattering, flattering?


    Jun yunmian looked at his iron blue face, and she pursed her lips with a faint smile.


    Slowly raised his hand, cut his ear hair.


    "Your Highness, if you want to welcome your sweetheart into the prince''s mansion smoothly, you must listen to me in the future. We are husband and wife, but you don''t know that our relationship is not worthy of the name. "

 Chapter 1549

    "Every day after that, as long as you enter my room, you will have to sleep on the floor, not near my bed. As long as you cross my bottom line a little bit, my Jun yunmian will never allow Xiao Shengsheng to enter the prince''s residence. "


    When Jun yunmian said these words, although he looked lazy, the light from his eyes was sharp and sharp.


    Long Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Jun yunmian: "how do you know her name is Xiao Shengsheng? Did Bai Xuewei tell you that? "


    Jun yunmian''s eyes turn slightly. She thinks that she can''t bring Bai Xuewei in again. Otherwise, long Ying will be angry with Bai Xuewei.


    Bai Xuewei is in a difficult situation in northern Chu. If she offends long Ying again, isn''t she more difficult?


    Jun yunmiandang denies long Ying''s words.


    "Don''t involve Bai Xuewei in everything, will you? This has nothing to do with her. It''s almost no big secret that you and Xiao Sheng are in northern Chu, is it? I''ll ask people to inquire about it a little bit. The rumors about you and Xiao Shengsheng will last for three days and three nights... "


    Hearing this, long Ying can''t help looking embarrassed.


    He felt his nose. For a moment, he felt that he was at a loss in front of Jun yunmian.


    He just felt that his heart was like blocking a stone, and the whole person was suffocating.


    Jun yunmian saw that he didn''t speak, so she put down the curtain and went on sleeping.


    Long Ying stood there, motionless for a long time.


    In the end, with a stomach full of gas, he left angrily.


    Jun yunmian chuckles, hugs the brocade quilt, closes his eyes, and plans to go on sleeping.


    Who knows, long Ying is gone again.


    He walked straight to the side of the bed and was so surprised that Jun yunmian suddenly got up.


    "Long Ying, what else do you want to do?"


    Long Ying was outside and whispered back: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to sleep. I''m sleepy..."


    Then, he went to find the wardrobe, took the bedding and pillow, and some skillfully spread them on the ground.


    Jun yunmian gets up slightly and looks at him in a daze. Long Ying makes the floor, covers the quilt and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    In the next few days, long Ying was quiet and didn''t make any more noise.


    Every day, he gets up early and goes to his study to deal with official business.


    Since entering the northern Chu border, a slave 800 Li rushed to send a fold to long Ying to deal with it.


    Jun yunmian knew that most of the affairs of the northern Chu Dynasty were handled by long Ying.


    It seems that the emperor of northern Chu handed over the affairs of northern Chu to long Ying.


    Long Ying is so busy that naturally he has no chance to find Jun yunmian again.


    However, no matter how busy long Ying is every day, he will go back to Jun yunmian''s room to have a rest.


    For a moment, the slaves on the passenger ship sighed one after another that his highness and his concubine really loved each other. Jun yunmian listened and couldn''t help chuckling.


    I don''t know what long Ying thinks. Is he planning to create a false image of a loving couple with her?


    I just don''t know if Xiao Shengsheng would be sad and sad when he heard about it?


    The passenger ship was at sea for five days.


    This day, when Jun yunmian opened his eyes and got up, the boat suddenly shook violently.


    She could not help frowning slightly, quickly lifted the curtain and put on her clothes.


    He Yun is also at this time, look flustered push a door to come in.


    "The princess is not well, because there was a rainstorm last night, and there were some storms this morning. So, it seems that the ship is a little off course... "

 Chapter 1550

    "I''m afraid the ship hit something unidentified just now. Or some kind of rock... "


    Jun yunmian listened and his face sank slightly.


    She has long heard that there will be many unknown natural disasters on the sea.


    Once upon a time, how many people were killed at sea.


    Unfortunately, once there is a tsunami, there is no chance of survival.


    She turned to He Yun and asked, "where is long Ying?"


    "Now the prince has gone to the bow of the boat..." He Yun hurried back.


    When the passenger ship had such a big problem, as the master, long Ying naturally wanted to go to the bow to solve the current problem.


    Jun yunmian nodded and walked out of the room without any hesitation.


    He Yun followed and asked in a trembling voice: "princess, where are you going? His Highness the prince has just sent a message that you should put on your life jacket and stay in your room. You can''t go anywhere. "


    Jun yunmian kept walking and said, "I''ll go to the bow and have a look..."


    "Princess, it''s very dangerous now. You can''t go there." He Yun quickly blocked Jun yunmian''s way.


    Jun yunmian gave he Yun a bitter smile: "at this time, I can''t be afraid of death, hiding here and waiting for death. It''s always important to know what''s going on before you can figure out how to deal with it Aunt, go and tell Miss Bai to stay in her room and not go anywhere. "


    He Yun''s eyes, slightly red.


    "Princess..."


    "Aunt, as Princess Changning of the great Yue Kingdom, no matter where you go, you can''t lose the backbone and pride of being a princess. Long Ying has gone to the bow, let alone me. " Jun yunmian said with a smile.


    He Yun knew that he could not stop the princess.


    She had to watch Jun yunmian leave with tears in her eyes.


    Jun yunmian swayed in the hull and soon went to the bow.


    Outside now, it''s still raining.


    In the gray sky, you can''t see the sea area at a glance.


    Jun yunmian wrapped his cloak tightly, got out of the cabin and stood on the deck.


    Rain pattered, fell on Jun yunmian''s face, she felt a little cold and piercing.


    However, she didn''t care about this. As soon as she got out of the cabin, she saw long Ying''s tall body standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the impact.


    In front of the passenger ship, there is a big rock.


    Almost half of the bow was stuck there and couldn''t move any more.


    Long Ying is directing the minions to wear life jackets and take a boat to check the impact.


    People around, see Jun yunmian came, hurriedly salute her.


    Jun yunmian waved his hand so that they didn''t have to be polite.


    Hearing her voice, long Ying slowly turns her head and looks at her. When I see the rain falling on his body.


    When even took an umbrella, went to Jun yunmian in front.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it that I''m going to send you a message so that you can stay in the room? "


    Jun yunmian glanced at the bow of the boat and said in a low voice, "let me see what''s going on Maybe I can help a little too. "


    Long Ying took a handkerchief, pursed her thin lips and said nothing. She wiped the raindrops on her face for Jun yunmian.


    "I don''t need your help here. Go back quickly."


    In the face of long Ying''s tenderness, Jun yunmian was stunned for a long time.


    For the first time, they were so close.


    Close enough, she could almost smell the crisp smell of him.

 Chapter 1551

    Jun yunmian''s cheek is red unconsciously.


    This person is really, well, why should she be so gentle and considerate?


    Did he take the wrong medicine?


    "Over the years, I''ve been wandering around the world and encountered many problems. Maybe I can help here. "


    "Well, I''ll clean it myself. I don''t need the prince to do it." Jun yunmian said, then took his hands of the kerchief, self-care wipe up.


    Long Ying was stunned. He lowered his eyebrows and glanced at the empty palm of his hand.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Was he just stunned? How could he be so nervous?


    Not only nervous about her, seeing that her face was stained with rain, he even took a handkerchief and took the initiative to wipe the raindrops on her face?


    He really felt that he was crazy.


    Why should he care so much about Jun yunmian? Why should he worry so much about her?


    What the hell.


    Long Ying''s eyes were a little flustered.


    He was a little upset and replied: "if you want to go back or not, you just have to stay here to show off your ability, and you will be left alone. If there''s any danger later, you''ll be lucky. "


    With that, his face flashed a little angry and left here.


    He had never seen a woman face danger instead of avoiding it.


    She''s not brave, she''s stupid.


    As a woman, why doesn''t Bai Xuewei come to check the situation?


    It''s just that she''s so busy. Long Ying''s heart is very upset.


    He doesn''t want to look at Jun yunmian any more, and he doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Looking at long Ying, who suddenly leaves in anger, Jun yunmian looks at his back and seems to rush up and beat him.


    Jun yunmian clenched his fist and bit his lip to endure the anger from the bottom of his heart.


    The two men fell into the cold war completely, and neither of them spoke to each other. They both had a cold face, and the breath of their bodies was that they kept strangers away from each other.


    the busy slaves around didn''t dare to breathe, and didn''t dare to provoke the two Buddhas at all.


    The two slaves went down in life jackets and took a boat. After surveying for a while, they got on the passenger ship dejectedly.


    "Your Highness, the rock is stuck in the bow of the boat. For a moment and a half, it really can''t move away..."


    "We used some methods, but they didn''t help at all."


    Long Ying frowned slightly.


    He looked up at the misty weather for rain.


    If you continue to stay here, there may be a tsunami at any time.


    At that time, in the event of a tsunami, these people will surely die.


    Long Ying thought again and again, and finally sent a team to get off the boat and head for the nearest coast to find help. The slave under him immediately whispered, "Your Highness, our position is more than ten miles away from the nearest coast. I''m afraid I don''t have a day to go and I can''t go back here. "


    "Do we have to wait here all these years? In case of tsunami... "


    Jun yunmian steps forward at this time and says to long Ying.


    "Let me go down and have a look I should have a way to solve the current problem. "


    All the servants around, with an unbelievable look, look at Jun yunmian.


    They are not too agree with the advice: "princess, the bow of the ship is stuck by the rock, there is no way to solve it. Your body is delicate and your meat is expensive. You must not take risks with your body... "


    "Yes, it''s still raining. If something happens to you accidentally, the slaves can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1552

    "You''d better hurry back, princess. Let''s leave these things to our men."


    These slaves, all in their hearts.


    What can a woman do.


    You can''t lift your hands, you can''t carry your shoulders.


    So thin, let alone a big rock, even if it is a stone, it is estimated that she has no ability to move, right?


    Staying here will only make trouble for them. It''s better to go back and don''t get in the way here.


    It''s not only these slaves who think so, but also long Ying.


    He is now annoyed with this matter, and has not much patience to face Jun yunmian.


    Therefore, he sank his eyes and glanced at Jun yunmian.


    Some said impatiently, "do you hear me? It''s dangerous here. You''d better not make trouble here. If someone sends you back alone, you''ll be obedient, won''t you? "


    Jun yunmian can''t stand long Ying''s strange attitude any more. She sneers and looks at long Ying coldly.


    "The princess said no The princess has not been obedient since she was born. If you don''t let Princess Ben get involved in this matter, Princess Ben will get involved in this matter. Long Ying, I know that you men have discriminated against us women since ancient times. "


    "You always think that we women can only embroider and play the piano, but nothing else? Oh, today, I''ll let you have a good look. I''m 100 times more powerful than you big men... "


    She is really fed up with, from small to large, have not been so much cold and disdain.


    Dare to look down on her, she will let all of them open their eyes to have a good look, big Yue country Changning princess, is how valiant, resolute and wise.


    Jun Yun mianlian finished long Ying, he no longer look at him, looking for a boat, body shape sensitive jump down, let a slave rowing, quickly left the boat side.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Long Ying is almost stunned. When he reacts, Jun yunmian has gone away in a boat.


    One of his heart, can not help but tightly raised.


    Do not want to, they also followed to find a boat jump.


    Those slaves were scared one after another, and they followed up to protect the safety of his highness and princess.


    Jun yunmian asks the slave to row the boat to the place where the boat is stuck.


    She calmed down and began to examine the situation carefully.


    There are very few stuck parts in the bow of the boat. However, it is impossible to move the boat by manpower.


    But if you use one thing to blow those rocks apart, won''t the ship get out of trouble?


    It''s almost finished. Long Ying also comes here.


    He jumped from another boat to the boat junyunmian was in.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t want to talk to him, so instead of looking at long Ying, she looks at the slave on the boat and orders.


    "The princess has come up with a solution. You immediately tell her to go down and let the people on the ship transfer to the boat first." "Make sure there''s no one on board, I''ll detonate this rock again..."


    That slave''s eyes, can''t help but skim a bit surprised.


    "Detonate this rock? This Is that ok? "


    Before Jun yunmian could answer, long Ying frowned and said, "this method has come to my mind. However, we don''t have anything on board that can detonate rocks... "


    The slave Lian Fu and long Ying said, "yes, what the prince said is just what the slave worried about. There is no way, there is nothing. It doesn''t help at all... "

 Chapter 1553

    I thought the princess would come up with a good way to solve this problem.


    After all, the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    Jun yunmian gives long Ying a cold smile: "naturally, the princess has a way to detonate that rock. Just follow the instructions of the princess... "


    Long Ying hesitated a little.


    If all the people get off the big boat and transfer to the small boat, in case there is a storm on the sea, the small boat can''t resist any storm.


    At that time, Jun yunmian has nothing more to explode those rocks. Isn''t she joking about all the lives?


    The slave is also waiting for the prince to show him. Anyway, he listens to the prince.


    Long Ying frowned and looked at Jun yunmian: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I can''t afford to gamble with so many lives."


    Jun yunmian was really laughed: "after all, you still don''t believe me. Long Ying, are you sure you can afford so many lives? "


    "I dare to take my life as my guarantee. I can solve the current problem. Long Ying, can you stop being like a woman


    At the bottom of long Ying''s heart, he felt a little irritable.


    He nodded to the slave: "just do as the princess said..."


    The slave answered immediately. Jun yunmian didn''t even look at long Ying. He raised his foot and got on the boat.


    She went back to her room and told he Yun to take the others down to the boat first.


    He Yun didn''t ask much, even when he nodded to Jun yunmian.


    Everyone on board, they''re moving.


    Originally, some of them didn''t want to go down, but under long Ying''s tough attitude, they had to go down.


    About a quarter of an hour later, when all the people on the ship were cleared.


    Jun yunmian groped for something similar to an iron ball in this short time.


    When long Ying saw that thing, he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. He was a little surprised.


    "Is this an iron ball?"


    Once upon a time, he Yun, a miracle doctor, developed the iron ball.


    Later, according to the structure of the iron ball, people in the western regions mass produced this kind of thing and intended to use it in the battlefield.


    After he Yun learned about it, he sneaked into the western regions and completely destroyed those things.


    Later, he also destroyed his iron ball.


    Since then, there has been no iron ball in the world.


    Long Ying used to find many ways for people to try to develop this kind of thing, but in the end, they all failed.


    The father and the empress knew about the development of iron balls. They strictly prohibited him from developing such things.


    There''s no way. Long Ying has to give up.


    He really didn''t expect that Jun yunmian could make this thing?


    Long Ying''s heart is full of excitement. Jun yunmian glances at long Ying, looking excited.


    She can guess what long Ying is thinking.


    This dog is not a safe owner.


    Even though she gave a cold hum, she ignored long Ying and turned out of the room with something.


    Long Ying feels his nose awkwardly, coughs twice in a low voice, and then goes out.


    Jun yunmian gives those things to several slaves and asks them to put them in the crack of the rock and detonate it with a fire fold.


    Those slaves, all with a little incredible, looked at the thing.


    Long Ying asks them to do it quickly. They don''t have to delay any more. They take things and arrange it.


    He looked at Jun yunmian standing next to him and said in a low voice: "they all got off the ship. Let''s go down too..."

 Chapter 1554

    Jun yunmian glanced at him coldly, then turned and got off the boat without saying a word.


    Long Ying knows that he is wrong, and doesn''t dare to provoke Jun yunmian any more.


    He followed her and went down to the boat.


    Everyone on the ship, evacuate.


    A small boat, a full retreat from the ship 50 meters away.


    When everything is ready, long Ying gives an order to let the slaves start to detonate the huge rock.


    Originally, those slaves didn''t think much of what Jun yunmian had developed.


    They think that no matter how powerful this thing is, can it be as powerful as the iron ball developed by the miracle doctor He Yun?


    They lit it in time, so they didn''t use it.


    Jun yunmian see this scene, can''t help but face a sink, toward those several slaves shout.


    "Step back quickly..."


    Those slaves smile at Jun yunmian: "don''t worry, princess. I will be careful..."


    Who knows, their reply, just said half a sentence, the whole person was that thing, to blow up.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes flashed a little annoyed.


    She turned to look at long Ying, who was already stupid.


    "Don''t you hurry to save people..."


    With this sentence, she did not think about it, so she jumped up from the boat and flew towards the slaves.


    In an instant, the rock was blown apart. Its power is even more powerful than the legendary iron ball.


    Jun yunmian''s lightness skill is excellent. Looking at the rocks flying towards her, she quickly dodges and jumps up. She steps on the rocks with her toes and rushes to the two slaves with faster speed.


    Long Ying was shocked when he saw it.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he was unconsciously worried.


    He secretly gritted his teeth and scolded the two slaves for being stupid. Then he went to tell others to row a boat to save people.


    After commanding these, he also rushes toward Jun yunmian with extremely fast speed.


    The bodies of the two slaves had been blown up beyond recognition, and they were all in a coma.


    Their bodies, at a very fast speed, fell into the sea.


    Jun yunmian bites his teeth and pounces on them. He grabs two slaves by the ankles.


    As soon as she caught hold of their ankles, she saw long Ying flying over. With a little effort, she threw the two slaves to long Ying.


    "Catch "


    long Ying flies forward and grabs the two men by the back.


    Jun yunmian after that throw, the whole person some center of gravity is not stable, the body towards the back of the big ship hit.


    Long Ying saw it, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    "Be careful "Who knows, at the critical moment, Jun yunmian made a somersault and quickly adjusted the direction of her body. She jumped into the boat.


    With a sigh of relief, long Ying threw the two slaves into the boat to help him.


    After losing the two slaves, he jumped into the boat without thinking about it.


    Then, he stepped forward, with a bit of urgency, came to Jun yunmian.


    "How are you? No injuries "


    subconsciously, Jun yunmian rubbed his sore wrist.


    Even if she had martial arts skills, the weight of the two slaves was beyond her endurance. So at the moment of throwing them out, Jun yunmian''s wrist was inevitably damaged.


    She frowned, just about to reply that long Ying was OK.


    Who knows, long Ying has long observed that she is holding her wrist.


    "What''s wrong with your wrist? ""

 Chapter 1555

    Jun yunmian didn''t care. He said, "it''s OK, but there are some injuries. I''ll deal with the injuries of the two slaves first, and then I''ll get some ointment to smear them."


    With that, she hurried to the two slaves who were carried onto the ship.


    Two people are injured seriously now, so we must deal with them immediately, otherwise later, I''m afraid they will be worried about their lives.


    Jun yunmian is a doctor. Naturally, she can''t see anyone and dies in front of her.


    Therefore, even if she reproached the two slaves for looking down upon her, she could not ignore the two lives and pass them by in front of her.


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed a little confused. He stood in the same place and watched Jun yunmian treat the wound for the two slaves.


    She was so serious, so sincere, saving two lives.


    At this moment, Jun yunmian seems to be shining.


    He had never seen such a woman who was not fussy and kind-hearted.


    It can be said that Jun yunmian once again brought him a big shock.


    After dealing with the two slaves, Jun yunmian opened a prescription and handed it to the other slaves, asking them to boil the soup and give it to them on time.


    All the people on the boat dare not underestimate Jun yunmian any more.


    They gradually respect and admire Jun yunmian from the bottom of their hearts.


    The cooperation between Jun yunmian and long Ying can be described as a tacit understanding.


    With little effort, they pulled the two slaves back from the gate of hell.


    What surprised them most was Princess Changning of the great Yue Kingdom, her excellent lightness skill.


    Not only is the lightness skill excellent, but also this amazing medical skill makes people feel amazing.


    Gradually, someone in the crowd sighed in a low voice: "originally, this is the Changning Princess of the great Yue State."


    "Yes, this is Princess Changning. Princess Changning really deserves her reputation. She is not only unique in medical skills, but also in lightness skills. "


    "No wonder she was loved by the people in the great Yue Kingdom..."


    if they were in northern Chu, there would be such an excellent princess. They would also abandon any prejudices and support the princess of the world.


    The rock was successfully blasted open because of the angle chosen, which did not damage the ship half a minute.


    It can be said that the blasting of rock is very successful and perfect.


    Of course, except for the two disobedient and injured slaves, the others are impeccable.


    For a time, Jun yunmian''s behavior can capture many people''s hearts.


    The eyes of all the people looking at her were shining -


    when someone reported that the ship had been out of the previous predicament.


    Those slaves, one after another on the ship, involuntarily, toward the long Ying and Jun yunmian crawling on their knees.


    "The prince''s highness and the princess''s wisdom are unparalleled. It''s really my luck in northern Chu..."


    Long Ying asks the slaves to get up and order them to go down. The ship leaves and goes on. The rowing slave answered softly and began to prepare to start the boat.


    Long Ying turns to look at Jun yunmian, and looks at her body, where there are some bloodstains.


    Although her clothes, some indecent, some dirty.


    But he felt that Jun yunmian had an irresistible charm at this moment.


    His heart, can''t help beating.


    The violent beating made him feel that there was something wrong with his heart.


    For the first time in his life, he seemed to really feel the heart.

 Chapter 1556

    Long Ying frowns. Can''t believe that she''s attracted to Jun yunmian?


    He is really crazy -


    however, although he wanted to restrain his behavior, he betrayed himself for the first time.


    Heart has been thinking about her wrist, he really can''t sit back and ignore.


    Long Ying calms down and holds Jun yunmian''s arm without saying a word.


    Jun yunmian is surprised and looks at long Ying in surprise.


    "Your Highness, this is..."


    "You should deal with the injury of your wrist first..."


    She shook her head and said, "I''m really OK I know best about the injuries on my own hands. "


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed a little angry.


    He doesn''t give Jun yunmian a chance to react at all. Even if he bends over and holds Jun yunmian up.


    All the people around looked at each other.


    Bai Xuewei stands not far away and looks at her. She purses her lips slightly and can''t help but smile.


    This is a man and woman, a couple of natural beauty.


    In this world, only junyunmian can be worthy of the crown prince.


    Oh Compared with Jun yunmian, Xiao Shengsheng is nothing after all.


    She just waited, waiting for Jun yunmian to enter the prince''s residence, waiting for Xiao Shengsheng, that bitch, to come to a miserable end.


    -


    Jun yunmian was so scared that she didn''t expect that long Ying would hold her.


    She put her arms around his neck and her eyes were full of wonder.


    "Long Ying, what are you doing? So many people are watching. Please put me down quickly... "


    It''s rare for long Ying to see something flustered in her eyes.


    His eyes were a little cheerful, and he chuckled at Jun yunmian: "if you don''t want to fall, you have to hold your neck tightly. We are husband and wife, holding you alone is normal and close, but we have to see who dares to be bold and gossip about you... "


    He said, a pair of sharp Phoenix eyes, then slowly swept around.


    Around those slaves, have shaken their heads, repeatedly dare not.


    "The slaves didn''t see anything..."


    "Yes, the slaves didn''t hear anything."


    They wish the prince and his concubine could sing harmoniously and love each other.


    No one dares to look up to see the prince and princess, all of them are kneeling on the ground, head down.


    Seeing this, long Ying smiles with satisfaction.


    Jun yunmian is like seeing a ghost, staring at the people kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Ying lowered her eyes and glanced at the surprised Jun yunmian. He pursed his lips and gave a faint smile. Then, he slowly turned around, holding Jun Yun Mian into the cabin.


    Jun yunmian''s struggle is of no help at all.


    It was at this moment that she clearly realized the great disparity between men and women.


    Even though she is good at martial arts, she seems to be a weak woman without any weapons in front of long Ying.


    Jun yunmian''s heart is full of chagrin, and his face is ugly.


    It took a lot of effort to get out of long Ying''s arms, and she was no longer in vain.


    Long Ying holds Jun yunmian and goes back to her room. Then she checks her wrist.


    Looking at his careful appearance, Jun yunmian can''t help frowning slightly.


    She took her wrist out of his broad palm.


    What''s the matter with long Ying?


    He such posture, all let her feel, he cares about her very much, cares about her very much.


    With their current relationship, his attitude is very strange and strange.


    It''s like she is the person he likes in his heart and cares about very much.

 Chapter 1557

    As a partner, she can play with him.


    Can see, he reveals the true feelings, this let Jun yunmian at a loss.


    Jun yunmian shakes her head subconsciously. No, she doesn''t like this feeling. She doesn''t like it very much.


    She is proud from childhood to adulthood.


    She will never be attracted to a man who has a heart.


    Even if she can''t taste love in her life, she will never break her bottom line.


    Jun yunmiandang looks at long Ying with a kind of ridicule.


    "Long Ying, you don''t know medicine. Can you see what''s wrong with my wrist? Don''t make it look like how much I mean to you. Long Ying, we are just a political marriage. You won''t fall in love with me in just a few days, will you? "


    As soon as long Ying''s face sank, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife.


    Jun yunmian''s words seem to wake him up.


    What on earth was he doing just now?


    He''s really crazy. How could he be attracted to Jun yunmian?


    Long Ying suddenly stands up straight. She doesn''t dare to look at Jun yunmian any more. She says in a hurry: "Gu is not a doctor. I''ll go to Xuewei and show you..."


    With that, he almost ran away from the room.


    Out of the room, to avoid the crowd, he did not hesitate to raise his hand, gave himself a slap.


    "Long Ying, you are so scared. How can you be attracted to Jun yunmian? People don''t care about you at all. Why do you want to insult yourself? Besides, are you worthy of sheng''er? "


    Sheng''er is still waiting for him to go back. How can he betray sheng''er and show sympathy for Jun yunmian?


    Damn it. He was so angry that he slapped himself in the face.


    After the slap, long Ying wakes up a lot.


    In his heart, he constantly admonishes himself.


    He and Jun yunmian got married because of politics. They don''t have any emotional foundation. They just cooperate.


    At that moment, he was not moved. He was just excited because of Jun yunmian''s ability.


    He always cherishes talent. Seeing that Jun yunmian is so outstanding, he can''t help feeling a little more pity for talent.


    Yes, it''s not a passion, it''s just a pity.


    He can''t be sorry for sheng''er, can''t let him down.


    Long Ying calms down for a while before she goes to find Bai Xuewei.


    "Princess Changning''s wrist seems to have been damaged. Xuewei, go and show her... "


    Bai Xuewei was stunned. She frowned and glanced at his reddish face.


    "Your Highness, why is your face red?"


    "It''s OK. You should go to show the princess quickly. Don''t let her leave any sequelae." Long Ying finished this, then turned around and left here. Bai Xuewei''s eyes are dark.


    She went to Jun yunmian''s room and checked her wrist.


    "The princess''s wrist seems to have strained her muscles and bones because of her excessive exertion..."


    Jun yunmian shook his head at her and said with a low smile, "I''m ok. I''ll apply some ointment on it, but I can recover in three days."


    Bai Xuewei nodded noncommittally and volunteered to smear the wound for Jun yunmian.


    Jun yunmian smiles, but he doesn''t refuse.


    After a few days, long Ying did not appear in front of Jun yunmian.


    Two people with a bit to avoid, there is no need for things, will never meet alone.


    Their relationship was as low as freezing point, and all the people on board were aware of something strange.

 Chapter 1558

    Bai Xuewei is also gradually aware that something is wrong, others dare not ask, but she is bold, insinuate, tried Jun yunmian several times.


    Jun yunmian digs away from the topic and chooses not to answer.


    She felt that it was normal for her and long Ying to be in such a state.


    Should not be too close to meet each other can be respectful.


    She didn''t want to be involved with him too much.


    He had a sweetheart very early, it was not his fault.


    She is the Crown Princess of other people in terms of reputation. In terms of emotion, she will never allow herself to be the intervener of other people''s feelings.


    If that Xiao Sheng, can live some, don''t take the initiative to provoke her.


    Then she can promise Xiao Shengsheng''s entry into the prince''s mansion to help them.


    -


    day by day, the ship soon reached the coast of Kyoto City.


    This time, long Ying went to North Chu to meet her husband. What she experienced was mostly thrilling.


    The people of northern Chu are also concerned about their prince.


    Therefore, when the ship arrived at the coast, the northern Chu court just got the news, and the people came to the dock together to meet their prince.


    When the ship is about to arrive at the wharf, he Yun will wait on Jun yunmian and change into fengguanxiahe.


    This wedding will be held once in the state of great Yue and once in the northern Chu.


    Junyunmian, as a princess of the state of Yue, is the object of her marriage with northern Chu. Naturally, she is going to put on fengguanxiayao at the moment of getting off the boat.


    At this moment, her identity is no longer Changning Princess of the great Yue State, but the Crown Princess of the northern Chu state.


    Jun yunmian is supported by He Yun and walks slowly out of the boat.


    Long Ying had been standing on the dock for a long time, watching him step by step. Jun yunmian was wearing a red wedding dress.


    When he saw her beautiful face, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Then, his eyes flashed a little flustered, and he didn''t dare to look at Jun yunmian again.


    Jun yunmian, wearing a phoenix crown, has a beautiful face. It''s really amazing.


    Not only long Ying was surprised, but all the people on their knees also looked at Jun yunmian.


    "This Is this the Changning Princess of the great Yue kingdom? "


    "She must be the princess of the state of Yue if she is wearing a phoenix crown and a lotus flower..."


    "She''s really a beautiful woman. It''s said that the princess can be called the first beauty of the great Yue kingdom."


    "It''s more than the state of Yue. Now it can be called the most beautiful woman in the world. I really have never seen such a beautiful woman... "


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, just like the immortal came down to earth that day, the beauty is soul stirring."


    "Only such a gorgeous woman can be worthy of the crown prince of northern Chu." "Yes, his royal highness and princess are really talented and beautiful, a couple of beautiful people."


    The more the discussion, the more excited the people were.


    In an instant, everyone could not help but began to shout that his royal highness and princess were thousand years old.


    Standing there, long Ying can''t help but glance at Jun yunmian''s face.


    Jun cloud soft lips, light hook smile.


    Quite light, in the face of these people to her appearance.


    She grew up, I don''t know how many people we received, these scenes for her, it is not surprising.


    Jun yunmian is very generous. He raises his hand slightly to the common people and makes them free.


    The people got up one after another and looked at Jun yunmian with burning eyes.


    From then on, this is their crown princess of northern Chu.

 Chapter 1559

    Long Ying steps forward to the side of Jun yunmian.


    Quietly, blocked the people to see to Jun yunmian''s burning eyes.


    Looking at those looking at Jun Yun Mian''s burning eyes, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He didn''t want to explore why he was uncomfortable.


    These actions, are all can''t help doing.


    Often, after he did it, he felt some regret.


    Sometimes, he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    However, he seems to have no control over his behavior at all.


    Long Ying clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a little annoyed.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes, a little surprised, glanced at longying.


    Long Ying is a little embarrassed. She turns around and doesn''t go to see Jun yunmian.


    Soon, the palace will send a frame to come, the palace mother, smile to long Ying and Jun yunmian line of gift.


    "Your Highness, how are you. The old slave was ordered by the queen to pick up the princess. The queen said, "let the crown princess live in the Palace first, and get married three days later, and then formally welcome the crown princess into the crown prince''s house."


    Long Ying nodded slowly: "well, thank you, mother Zhao."


    With a kind smile, Mammy Zhao looked at long Ying and said, "don''t bother. It''s the honor of the old slave."


    Then, she supported Jun yunmian, got on the gorgeous carriage and went to the palace.


    Standing in the same place, long Ying looks a little stunned, glances at the carriage carrying Jun yunmian and goes away.


    He raised his hand and summoned a bodyguard. He whispered to the bodyguard.


    "Pass a message to the people in the palace. No one can provoke Princess Changning..."


    The bodyguard took care of him and left immediately.


    It seems that the crown princess should not be offended easily.


    Even if they are not favored by the prince, they should not offend others just because they are the princess of the state of Yue.


    Carrying Jun yunmian''s frame, all the way to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, mother Zhao respectfully asks Jun yunmian to get out of the carriage.


    He Yun helped Jun yunmian out of the carriage, raised his eyes and saw a gorgeous sedan, stopped at the palace gate.


    With a smile on her lips, Mammy Zhao explained to Jun yunmian, "it''s the empress who specially ordered it to be prepared for the crown princess. The empress was afraid that she would be tired, so she made an exception and prepared a sedan chair to drive her out. "


    "Since ancient times, all the women who entered the imperial palace of northern Chu had no such good fortune and were driven out by sedan chair in the palace. Unless this woman is the emperor''s concubine... "


    Jun yunmian''s eyes, pretending to be moved, slightly hooked his lips and looked at mammy Zhao.


    "Thank you so much for your special kindness. When I get to my residence, I''ll make arrangements for it. Then I''ll wash and change clothes. I''ll go to my mother''s mother and ask her to take care of me... "


    Looking at Luoyun''s elegant manner, mother Zhao is elegant. The more she saw it, the more she liked it. The princess of the great Yue kingdom was different from the ordinary girls.


    In that manner, it seems that the elegance and dignity unconsciously revealed are innate.


    Mother Zhao waved her hand to Jun yunmian again and again: "don''t be so polite, princess. The queen has ordered you to have a good night''s rest. When tomorrow comes, you can go to the empress and say hello to her again... "


    "Our empress is the most reasonable and loving. The Crown Princess doesn''t have to feel uneasy, although she has a good rest to ease her fatigue Go and greet the queen again... "


    Jun yunmian didn''t ask for it. Since people said that, she didn''t ask for nothing.


    So she let mammy Zhao help her and got into the sedan chair.

 Chapter 1560

    The sedan chair was slowly lifted up and walked towards the palace step by step.


    Jun yunmian raised his hand, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and looked at the magnificent and strange palace.


    The imperial palace of northern Chu is similar to the imperial palace of the great Yue State in both scale and layout.


    Both countries are powerful.


    Naturally, many places are similar.


    So Jun yunmian just took a look at the appearance of the palace, and she felt nothing strange. Even if she put down the curtain, she leaned aside and closed her eyes to have a rest.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the sedan finally stopped in front of a palace.


    Mammy Zhao personally stepped forward and lifted the curtain for Jun yunmian.


    "The crown princess, the Chaoxia palace is here. Please come down and enter."


    Jun yunmian smiles at mammy Zhao, then puts his palm on her arm and walks out of the sedan chair slowly.


    A lofty palace, slowly imprinted into her eyes.


    As she helped Jun yunmian to walk into the hall, she whispered: "this Chaoxia palace is specially for the empress, so that people can clean it up and give it to the crown princess. Before that, no one was qualified to live in the Chaoxia palace except the lady who once lived in the palace. In addition to the queen, the crown princess is the second person who is qualified to live in the Chaoxia palace. "


    "The layout of the palace was more or less prepared according to the princess''s preference. When the crown princess was far away in Dayue, the queen had been asked about her preferences. Later, if the Crown Princess enters the palace, this is your exclusive residence for the crown prince. "


    Jun yunmian heard this, can''t help but feel a little warm at the bottom of my heart.


    All the places you can see are exquisite and beautiful.


    The decoration in this hall is simple and elegant, and elegant and self-evident.


    The more you look at it, the more you like it.


    He Yun''s eyes are full of joy. It seems that the empress of northern Chu is very satisfied with the princess.


    If the queen doesn''t like the princess, she won''t spend so much time to decorate the Chaoxia palace according to her preference.


    Learning that the princess is proficient in medicine, there is even a pharmacy in the palace.


    Many medicinal materials in the pharmacy are priceless.


    Jun yunmian stood in the room, looking at those precious and incomparable herbs, his eyes were bright.


    That''s the love in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, did the empress of northern Chu think of all this?


    Jun Yun Mian bottom of my heart, can''t help surging up some agitation.


    She can''t wait to see her future mother-in-law.


    Mother Zhao looked at Jun yunmian and was extremely satisfied.


    Her smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, and her face was full of wrinkles.


    Accompany Jun yunmian, stroll all over Zhaoxia palace, she didn''t disturb more.


    She told the palace people to take good care of the crown princess, so she left the Chaoxia palace. The queen is still waiting for her to come back. She doesn''t dare to delay at all. She goes to Fengxi palace where the queen lives.


    Who knows, just entered the main hall gate, met a face familiar maid.


    When the maid in waiting saw that mother Zhao had come back, her eyes brightened slightly. She ran up and knelt down to salute mother Zhao.


    "Maid Xi''er, please give my regards to mammy Zhao..."


    Mother Zhao picked eyebrows and helped Xi''er to get up.


    "Why are you waiting here if you don''t take care of Miss Xiao?"

 Chapter 1561

    Xi''er replied with a smile: "if you go back to Mammy, Miss Xiao has embroidered a purse for the queen these days. The maid just presented to the queen Before I had time to go back, I met mammy Zhao, and you came back. "


    "Oh, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back and take good care of Miss Xiao." Mother Zhao ordered Xi''er to step into the main hall.


    Xi''er didn''t leave, but she pulled the sleeve of mammy Zhao.


    "I heard that, Mammy, you personally welcomed the princess of the state of Yue and entered the Chaoxia palace?"


    Mammy Zhao stops and looks at Xi''er for some unknown reasons.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Xier shakes her head in a hurry for fear that mammy Zhao misunderstands her. She returns with a flattering smile.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. Don''t get me wrong, Mammy."


    "Since I don''t ask anything, I''ll go in and reply to the queen," she said with a smile


    Xier quickly nodded: "OK, the maid will leave. Mammy, walk slowly... "


    Mother Zhao nodded, slowly turned around and stepped into the inner hall.


    Xi''er bows her body and respectfully watches mother Zhao enter.


    Wait for the figure of mother Zhao, completely disappear in front of her eyes.


    She just slowly stood up straight.


    She said goodbye to the palace people of Fengxi palace with a smile and went to the side hall where Xiao Shengsheng lived.


    The empress of northern Chu lived in the main hall of Fengxi palace, while Xiao Shengsheng went to the palace for medical treatment, so as soon as she entered the palace, she lived in the side hall of Fengxi palace.


    The place where she lived was not big, but not small. Besides meeting her identity, the queen also gave her a lot of convenience.


    Xiao Sheng''s popularity in the palace is very good. With the queen and the prince protecting her, no one would dare to offend her.


    All these years, people in the palace called her Miss Xiao.


    Many people speculate that Miss Xiao will one day become the woman of her royal highness.


    Xier went all the way to the side hall. When some palace people saw her, they even called her sister Xier.


    Xi''er''s eyes twinkled with a smile and said hello to them one by one.


    Skimming a long corridor, turning a corner, she came to the door of a small yard.


    Across the gate of the small yard, she saw Miss Xiao in a light blue plain dress, leaning on the couch, reading a book.


    Xi''er pursed her lips slightly and stepped forward to invite Xiao Shengsheng an respectfully.


    "Girl, you asked me to send the purse to the queen. I have already sent it to you..."


    The book covers Xiao Sheng''s face. For a moment, Xi''er can''t see her clearly.


    She only heard Xiao Sheng ask in a low voice.


    "Well When the queen saw her, did she like it? "


    Xi''er lowered her eyes and quickly replied: "naturally, she likes it very much. She also praises her ingenuity..." Xiao Shengsheng heard the words and lightly pursed his lips with a smile.


    The book took away, revealing her delicate face.


    Xiao Shengsheng''s appearance, of course, is not comparable to Jun yunmian''s, which is amazing and frightening.


    Her beauty is the kind of jasper from a small family. Whether it''s appearance, look, or the breath of the whole body, it gives people a kind of soft, weak and pitiable appearance.


    "It''s good that the empress likes it. I''ll spare some time some other day and embroider some handkerchiefs for her..." Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    Xi''er''s eyes flashed a little worried and whispered.


    "Girl, in fact, the queen is well-dressed. She doesn''t lack you to play with. Your health is getting worse now. I feel that you''d better not waste your time to make yourself tired... "

 Chapter 1562

    Xiao Sheng frowned slightly, with a little reproach in his eyes, and looked at Xi''er.


    "What''s in vain? Whether she needs it or not, it''s just a piece of my heart. If it hadn''t been for her three years ago to save my life, I''m afraid Xiao Sheng would have turned into a pile of bones. "


    "Xi''er, you shouldn''t say these words so impertinently. What I do is my intention I think she''ll understand. "


    Xi''er sees Xiao Shengsheng angry, and her eyes flash a little flustered.


    Putong knelt down on the ground, and she pressed her forehead tightly to the ground.


    "Girl, it''s the maidservant who said something wrong..."


    Xiao Sheng sighed and his eyes were filled with pity.


    She put down the book in her hand with a gentle smile on her lips.


    Slowly, step by step, she came to Xi''er and helped her up from the ground.


    "I know what you just said was for my good. But Xier, you should remember that my life is the Queen''s. In my whole life, no matter what I do, I can''t repay the Queen''s kindness to me.... "


    "So, I am willing to do anything for the queen..."


    Xi''er holds Xiao Shengsheng''s hand. She slowly raises her head and looks at Xiao Shengsheng with red eyes.


    "Girl, I know that you are very grateful to the queen for saving your life. But But do you really want to miss each other with the prince just because of this saving grace? "


    "You and the prince really love each other. I really don''t understand why they can''t let you and the prince together since they love each other. "


    Xiao Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Originally pale face, more and more pale to the extreme.


    She covered Xier''s lips and glanced out of her eyes.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about. Now that the crown princess has entered the palace, I don''t want to talk about those old things again... "


    "I have nothing to do with the prince. You are not allowed to mention it again."


    Xi''er is stunned and looks at Xiao Shengsheng incredulously.


    She pulled off Xiao Shengsheng''s hand that covered her lips and sobbed.


    "Girl What are you saying. You like the prince so much, how can you say forget? These days, the prince is not in the North Chu, but you are in a dream every day, shouting the prince''s name


    "The prince promised you before he went to the state of great Yue. When he returned to the northern Chu, he married the princess of the state of great Yue. He asked the emperor and the queen for permission to accept you into the prince''s mansion and be granted the title of side imperial concubine. "


    Xiao Shengsheng''s heart beat with a thump. She glanced casually and suddenly saw a figure shaking at the gate of the hospital.


    Her eyes, passing a bit dark.


    That figure, can''t it be from the Queen''s side?


    Xiao Sheng was afraid that these words would be spread to the Queen''s ears.


    Then she has spent a lot of time to please the queen in recent years. Isn''t she going to fall short of success?


    She must not let the queen think that she has been holding on to the prince. It''s necessary to let the queen know that it''s long Ying who has to do with her, not her holding on to her -


    so Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes sank, and even without hesitation, he raised his hand and waved it to Xi''er''s cheek.


    That action is very fast, Xier has no defense at all.


    She was beaten directly and fell to the ground with a staggering step.


    Xiao Sheng cold face, toward Xi''er rebuke way.


    "It seems that I am too lenient to you on weekdays, which leads to your nonsense."

 Chapter 1563

    Xi''er felt that her head was in a blank for a moment.


    She covered her painful cheek and looked at Xiao Shengsheng in disbelief.


    "Girl, how can you beat your maidservant? Why? "


    The girl had never been so strict with her since she had been around her.


    It is precisely because of Xiao Shengsheng''s generous treatment to her that she has the courage to say her resentful words just now.


    She didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    The reason why she was so angry was that the girl was not reconciled?


    What''s wrong with her? All she said is for the good of the girl.


    She really doesn''t understand why girls beat her.


    Xiao Sheng was so angry that he looked at Xi''er coldly and said in a low voice, "you shouldn''t talk nonsense about some things Tonight, just kneel here and reflect on yourself. Don''t get up without my orders. "


    Xiao Shengsheng shakes his sleeve, and without looking at Xi''er''s pale cheek, he angrily enters the inner hall.


    Xi''er kneels down on the ground, weeping.


    All the time, Xiao Sheng didn''t look back.


    Xi''er was in the yard, kneeling in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Sheng wore a coat and came out slowly.


    She looked at the crumbling, some embarrassed Xi''er asked.


    "Xier, do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Xier''s body trembles gently.


    Up to now, she didn''t understand that she was wrong.


    But she can''t say that.


    Therefore, she pressed down the bottom of her heart, biting the lip, raised her red eyes and looked at Xiao Sheng.


    "Girl, maidservant My fault is that I shouldn''t speculate about you and the prince. Girl, I''m really wrong. Please calm down and forgive me this time. "


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes twinkled slightly and glanced at the empty gate of the courtyard.


    She can''t help but gently relax, step forward and squat on the ground, holding Xi''er''s hand.


    "Xi''er, get up quickly. I don''t want to punish you But you also know that people''s words are terrible. In this palace, a word can destroy a person completely. I hope you can understand my pains. I hope you don''t blame me... "


    Xiao Sheng Sheng''s explanation comforts Xi''er.


    There is some truth in what the girl said. She didn''t know how to handle it and said some stupid things.


    Xi''er''s eyes twinkled with tears, and she slowly raised her eyes to see Xiao Shengsheng.


    "Girl, Xi''er understands. I won''t blame you Since the girl entered the palace, the maid has been with you all the time. If other people don''t understand you, how can a maidservant not understand you? "


    Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes flashed with joy and held Xi''er''s hand tightly.


    "Xier, I knew you were sensible! Come on, let me help you up Don''t kneel any more. I''m sorry to punish you to kneel down. " She said, then took Xi''er''s hand and pulled her up.


    Xier''s knees, kneeling time is too long, the whole knee is numb.


    Therefore, when she was pulled up by Xiao Sheng, her legs were unconscious.


    The legs are not only unconscious, but also stiff.


    Xier''s whole body couldn''t help falling to the side.


    "Ah..." She can''t help but low call a, subconsciously grabbed Xiao Sheng''s arm.


    Xiao Sheng was weak, so he had no strength.


    By Xi Er so a drag, her body also follows, toward the side to fall.


    With a sound, Xi''er''s body just landed on the ground, which made her fall so miserable.


    Before she eased down, Xiao Sheng''s body hit her hard.


    Xi''er nearly fainted after being smashed. She just felt dark in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 1564

    Both the master and the servant fell hard. Xiao Sheng felt that he had been broken by the fall.


    She didn''t breathe. There was a faint before her eyes.


    Xi''er endured the pain, trembling to get up from the ground, struggling to help Xiao Shengsheng up.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Xiao Sheng''s whole body is tottering with his dizzy head.


    "I I feel dizzy... "


    Before he had finished his sentence, Xiao Sheng would exhort. He fell into Xi''er''s arms and fell into a coma.


    Xi''er is frightened, hugs Xiao Shengsheng''s soft body and shouts at the door.


    "Come on, come on. Girl, she''s in a coma. Hurry up and ask the doctor to come here... "


    All of a sudden, the whole side hall was in complete disorder.


    Mammy Zhao and the queen had just returned to the state of Yue about the princess. As a result, she took a breath and heard someone come in to tell her.


    "Mammy, there''s something wrong with Miss Xiao..."


    Zhao''s brow frowned and her face sank suddenly.


    "I don''t know what day it is. How can I faint now? Bad luck, bad luck... "


    Her eyes were full of anger.


    The eunuch stood there at a loss.


    "Mammy, what shall we do? Miss Xiao''s health is not good all the time. Once she is in a coma, if she doesn''t let the imperial doctor pass in time, nothing will happen. Otherwise, it will be time for the prince to quarrel with the queen. "


    Mammy Zhao was full of boredom. She couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "what a foe! How could such a wise and intelligent woman give birth to a prince Such a Ah, that''s all. Let''s go and ask the imperial doctor to come


    "Make it small for me. Don''t pass it on to the queen. If the queen knows about this bad thing, you servants, you can watch your head carefully. "


    Who dares disobey when mammy Zhao says this.


    The eunuch answered in a low voice.


    Then he sent for a doctor.


    She stood under the eaves of the palace, looking up at the dark starrless night sky.


    She sighed in a low voice, and there was some gloom in her eyes.


    -


    Xi''er takes Xiao Shengsheng back to the house and carefully puts her on the bed.


    After a while, Xiao Shengsheng woke up slowly.


    When she saw Xi''er kneeling beside the bed with red eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "I What''s the matter with me? "


    When Xi''er saw her awake, she quickly whispered back: "girl, you just passed out in a coma, but you scared me to death..."


    Xiao Sheng unconsciously moved his body, which seemed to affect the wound on his body. She groaned for a moment.


    "Ah..."


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? "


    "I There seems to be some bruises on my arm and knee... "


    Xier didn''t dare to touch those wounds. She quickly said in a trembling voice, "girl, bear with me first. I''ve asked someone to ask for a doctor. It should be here soon."


    Xiao Sheng''s face turned white when he heard the speech.


    "You How did you get the doctor to come? Today is the day when the Crown Princess enters the palace. Even if I''m dead, I can''t call the imperial doctor at this time. Xi''er, go to stop the doctor "


    Xi''er chokes and looks at Xiao Shengsheng wrongly.


    "Girl, what are you saying. You just passed out. You scared me to death If you have a problem, how do you let the maidservant live and how do you let the prince live? "

 Chapter 1565

    Xiao Sheng''s eyes were full of anxiety and anger, staring at Xi''er.


    "Shut up, can you stop talking about the prince? You girl, why don''t you listen to my warning? Do you want to piss me off? "


    Xi''er looks at Xiao Shengsheng and is really angry. She quickly turns her lips back.


    "Don''t be angry, girl. It''s the maidservant who made a mistake again..."


    Xiaoshengsheng brow lock, face sad swept the eye Xi''er.


    "Well, I know you do it for my good. Sometimes, I can''t bear to blame you But I''m in the palace and I''m humble. I really can''t help myself. "


    "What if the prince likes me? In the eyes of the queen, I am not worthy to be the Crown Princess after all These years, because of the prince, the queen had to take care of me. The queen has been very critical of me, so we should be more cautious and be cautious all the time. "


    "Now, as soon as the Crown Princess entered the palace, it came out that I was ill again If the news reaches the queen, I will I''ve really become a troublemaker, and I won''t be a man of my own


    Xiao Sheng said, then couldn''t help holding the kerchief and began to cry.


    Xi''er was distressed and quickly advised: "girl, don''t cry. I know it''s hard for you. It''s the slave who is reckless. It''s the slave who made a mistake. I''ll let the Taiyi pass by... "


    Xiao Sheng nodded to Xi''er.


    Then she fell on her pillow and sobbed in a low voice.


    The imperial doctor rushes to the side hall of Fengxi palace in a hurry. He just wants to enter the palace to feel Xiao Shengsheng''s pulse, but he doesn''t want to be stopped by Xi''er.


    "I''m sorry for the doctor Chang. My girl is OK. I''m making a fuss."


    Chang Tai Yi is a member of long Ying. He has been in charge of Xiao Sheng''s daily pulse diagnosis since he entered the Tai hospital.


    So, when Xi''er stops him from entering.


    He couldn''t help but feel anxious: "girl Xi''er, you want to tell me the truth, Miss Xiao, she''s really OK?"


    "But the prince gave Miss Xiao to me. If Miss Xiao doesn''t report something, if she has something wrong, we can''t afford it."


    Everyone in the palace knows that the prince cares about Miss Xiao.


    If Miss Xiao had an accident and he didn''t feel her pulse in time, the prince would not have spared him.


    Xi''er sighs helplessly and whispers to Chang Taiyi.


    "Chang Taiyi, to tell you the truth, girl, she did get a little hurt. However, because today is the princess into the palace, the girl is afraid that others say she is deliberately making trouble. That''s why the girl forbade to let you feel your pulse inside... "


    Chang Taiyi is stunned, even if he frowns.


    "How can it be? If you have a wound, you have to see it. You can''t just because the Crown Princess enters the palace... "


    Xi''er quickly interrupted him and asked to see Chang Taiyi: "Chang Taiyi, please go back now. Although the girl is injured, she is not fatal. She can survive till tomorrow. "


    "Today is a special time. The Crown Princess and the queen, we girls are not provoking If you can''t get in trouble, then hide. So please don''t tell the prince about it. I beg you... "


    Xi''er said, then red eyes want to kneel down toward the doctor. Often too the doctor saw, hurriedly frightened of pull Xi Er''s arm.


    "I can''t help it. How can I make miss Xi''er kneel down to me. Miss Xi''er, don''t hurt me any more... "


    Sudden physical contact, let Xier''s cheek, unconsciously slightly red.

 Chapter 1566

    Chang Taiyi holds the palm of her arm, the temperature is a little hot, and her heart trembles gently.


    She slowly raised her eyes, with a bit of shyness, and glanced at Chang Taiyi.


    "Brother chang Xier, please You go back first. "


    Chang Taiyi''s eyes were shining slightly.


    How can he bear the three words of "Xi''er" which is so soft and charming?


    Unconsciously, he nodded to Xi''er.


    Xi''er''s eyes twinkled with joy, and she turned and ran into the inner hall.


    Chang Taiyi left the side hall step by step.


    After returning to the Taiping Hospital, he felt more and more uneasy.


    The prince entrusts Miss Xiao to him. If something happens to Miss Xiao tonight, he can''t afford it.


    After much deliberation, Chang decided to send a letter to the prince and tell him what happened in the palace.


    When Jun yunmian entered the palace, long Ying naturally entered the palace.


    Instead of meeting the queen, he went to the emperor.


    He simply told the emperor about his marriage with the state of Yue, and the father and son sat together to discuss the important affairs in the court.


    Unconsciously, busy to midnight.


    The emperor of northern Chu was very satisfied and released long Ying from the palace.


    Long Ying drags a little tired body and just takes the carriage back to the prince''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Zhao Heng, the leader of the prince''s mansion''s bodyguard, whispers outside.


    "Your Highness, doctor Chang sent someone to tell you that Miss Xiao had been injured. Because she was afraid of the princess, she didn''t dare to let him feel her pulse."


    Long Ying''s brow, lightly a Cu.


    He lifted the curtain of the car and looked at Zhao Heng, who was kneeling on one knee.


    "It''s the princess who sent someone to embarrass sheng''er on purpose?"


    Zhao Heng quickly shook his head and said, "no, the princess has no idea about this..."


    Long Ying pondered for a long time, and finally released the car curtain, let the carriage start back to the prince''s house.


    When the carriage was halfway there was a sudden cold wind.


    Long Ying puts on his night clothes and takes advantage of the cold wind to blow the gap between the car curtains. His figure jumps out of the carriage like a ghost.


    -


    when Xiao Shengsheng was half awake and half asleep, he only felt that there was a person in the room.


    Her heart trembled, slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the window.


    The window was half open, and there was a north wind outside, whistling softly.


    She pursed her lips and sat up slowly with a calm look.


    The room is quiet, only a flickering candle, flickering in the corner.


    She slowly moved to the edge of the bed, gently opened the bed curtain. She looked out, bit her lip, and called softly.


    "Is that you, your highness?"


    Long Ying is hiding in a corner, quietly looking at Xiao Sheng.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After many days, when I see Xiao Shengsheng again, he will be very calm.


    This kind of calm, if did not go to North Chu before, perhaps he thinks this is very normal.


    However, after he saw Jun yunmian, he gradually realized some differences.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    He couldn''t figure out exactly what was strange.


    Xiao Sheng shouts several times, but long Ying doesn''t answer her.


    Her eyes, flash a bit lost.


    She slowly lowered her eyes and couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you ever realized the yearning of you? Every night, I dream that you will come to see me in the snow, dew, wind and frost at night. It seems that I dream again tonight... "

 Chapter 1567

    Xiao Sheng said, quite sad to sit back to the bed.


    Across, the fuzzy veil, flickering is her eyes that a pair of hazy tears.


    Long Ying''s brow, unconsciously lightly a Cu.


    A kind of complex emotion, in his heart slowly diffuse.


    His eyes flashed a little dark, and finally came out of the corner step by step.


    The sudden sound of footsteps made Xiao Sheng stop sobbing.


    She bit her lip and looked at long Ying coming out of the dark.


    "Your Highness? Is it really you? "


    Long Ying has no choice but to smile at her.


    "Well, it''s Gu..."


    Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were full of joy.


    She suddenly stood up and lifted the veil.


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Long Ying finds a chair to sit down and chuckles.


    "Didn''t the news of Gu back spread all over northern Chu? What, you haven''t heard from me yet? "


    Xiao Sheng''s face was full of joy and shook his head at him.


    "Of course, I also received the news, but I can''t believe that your highness will really come at night in the wind and rain."


    As she spoke, she walked slowly into longying.


    Then she crawled down in front of him.


    Long Ying quickly reaches for her hand and holds her arm.


    Xiao Sheng took advantage of the situation and nestled in his arms.


    Long Ying can''t help but be slightly stunned and subconsciously wants to push away Xiao Sheng.


    Unexpectedly, she held his skirt tightly and begged pathetically.


    "Your Highness, please don''t push me away this time, will you? We have been separated for so long before we meet. Sheng''er really misses you. "


    Long Ying clenched his fist. At this moment, Jun yunmian''s shadow suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He can''t help but slightly a Zheng, subconsciously pushed away Xiao Shengsheng.


    "Sheng''er, don''t do that..."


    Xiao Shengsheng is pushed by him, the footstep staggers a few times, mercilessly falls to sit on the ground.


    Her eyes were red, and her eyes flashed with surprise. She looked at long Ying in disbelief.


    "It''s just a hug. Can''t you satisfy me up to now? Your highness, I am Xiao Sheng in your heart. Is it really so unbearable that I have no right to be close to you? "


    "Since you don''t like me to be close to you, why do you make that kind of vague promise to me before you go to Da Yue? Is that all my illusions, all my delusions? "


    Long Ying''s heart can''t help shivering.


    Some guilt flashed through his eyes. I''ve known Xiao Shengsheng for so many years. They have always been in love with each other. They have never crossed the Leichi river.


    Whenever Xiao Shengsheng wants to be close to him, he refuses without hesitation and keeps a proper distance from her.


    He didn''t expect that his approach of trying to protect her reputation didn''t get her understanding. For so many years, she had always had bad feelings?


    Long Ying''s face sank slightly.


    "You don''t feel so close to sheng''er for many years?"


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes flashed slightly. Subconsciously, he felt that he had just said something wrong.


    She is very smart, just with long Ying''s voice, she quickly recognized something wrong.


    She shook her head at long Ying.


    "No It''s not like that. I I''m just a little nervous There are so many women in northern Chu. If you really dislike me, you won''t make that promise to me alone. "


    Long Ying listens to her this time to reply, always feel as if have been so bad a little felling.


    He is not very satisfied with the answer.

 Chapter 1568

    He was a little fidgety and slowly got up from his chair.


    Xiao Sheng sobbed and observed long Ying''s look as he cried.


    She found that when she saw long Ying again, he seemed to be different.


    Xiao Sheng''s heart, gently tremble, slowly surging up a bit uneasy.


    Her eyes flow, dare not make trouble with him, take the initiative to admit weakness.


    "Your Highness, I misunderstood you. I was too worried about gain and loss to let you down I was wrong. "


    Long Ying sighs. After all, he bends over and helps Xiao Shengsheng up.


    "Listen to Chang Taiyi say, you are obviously injured, but you dare not let him treat you because you think of the princess of the state of Yue."


    This time, Xiao Sheng did not dare to lean into long Ying''s arms.


    Once she touched the wall, she would never touch the wall again, so she was very smart and took the initiative to pull her hand away from his palm.


    "After all, the crown princess is today. She has just entered the palace. It''s hard for me to make any noise at this time. Otherwise, others will surely misunderstand that I am deliberately provoking the crown princess. "


    "My injuries are all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. Bear with it and it will be over. So, your highness, don''t let the princess misunderstand anything for me... " Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes are full of worry, and he looks at long Ying.


    Long Ying was stunned and silent for a long time.


    "In fact, you didn''t know when she entered the north of Chu."


    Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes flashed a little surprised and looked at long Ying strangely.


    "What? Princess, she She already knew I existed? So she Is she angry? What is to be done, your highness? "


    Long Ying''s eyes passed a trace of gloom.


    "She didn''t get angry. She just said that she would decide to let you into the prince''s mansion in the future. Generally speaking, she is very tolerant and generous.... "


    Xiao Sheng''s face was full of disbelief. She was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t respond.


    "She She didn''t care? How is that possible? In this world, there is no woman who will allow another woman to exist. Isn''t it? She doesn''t like you at all, your highness Only if you don''t like it, you don''t care "


    after half of her words, she suddenly stops when she sees that long Ying''s face becomes ugly.


    At the bottom of her heart, she felt something bad.


    The prince, this is, this is very concerned about the princess does not like him this matter?


    That''s why he looks so ugly and angry?


    Xiao Sheng Sheng''s heart, unconsciously faint pain.


    "Your Highness, are you angry?"


    Long Ying turns around and shakes her sleeve.


    "I''m not angry Don''t think about it. Since you are in good health, if you don''t publicize Taiyi, then don''t publicize it. Left alone I''ll come back to see you later... "


    "When I get married with her, I will tell my mother about you and ask her to allow you to enter the prince''s mansion." Xiao Shengsheng looks at long Ying''s leaving. She hastens to step forward and holds his sleeve.


    "Your Highness, princess, she She really doesn''t care if I go to the prince''s mansion? "


    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and glanced at Xiao Shengsheng. He nodded slowly.


    "Well, she doesn''t care, not at all. You don''t have to speculate about her mind. As long as you wait here, you can enter the prince''s mansion smoothly. "

 Chapter 1569

    Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes were a little dark.


    She frowned lightly and said with some care.


    "Your Highness, I''m worried that the queen might stop me from entering the prince''s residence at that time I know that my side is low, I really do not dare to expect that I can enter the prince''s mansion as a side imperial concubine. As long as I can enter the prince''s residence and let me be a slave, I will be willing to do so. "


    Looking at Xiao Sheng''s frightened appearance, long Ying can''t help feeling pity.


    He eased his voice and comforted him in a low voice: "since I have agreed with you, I will not let you enter the prince''s mansion without fame. She has met her mother''s request and married the princess of the state of Yue. She will not break her promise. "


    Xiao Sheng frowned deeply and sighed softly.


    Looking at her sad appearance, long Ying''s heart softened a little.


    He patted her on the shoulder and whispered.


    "In the days to come, I may not be able to spend too much time with you. Take care of yourself I''m waiting to take you to the prince''s residence alone... "


    Xiao Shengsheng reluctantly nodded to long Ying.


    After that, long Ying leaves here without hesitation.


    His figure, like a ghost, penetrated into the night and disappeared completely.


    Xiao Shengsheng eyes deep standing in front of the window, quietly coagulating the dark night.


    -


    Jun yunmian settled down early. She was sleeping in a dream, but she had an incredible dream.


    In her dream, she dreamed that she fell in love with long Ying.


    Soon after long Ying married her, she connected Xiao Shengsheng to the prince''s residence.


    Within half a year, Xiao was pregnant.


    Who knows, the child somehow disappeared, and then someone put the charge of the child disappeared on her.


    In the dream, she couldn''t speak and defend herself.


    Watching helplessly, long Ying puts aunt He Yun in prison.


    He Yun into prison not long, then hit the wall.


    After that, Xiao Shengsheng became seriously ill.


    Long Ying forces her to see Xiao Shengsheng.


    She couldn''t resist. Even if long Yingdang took a sword, it went into her heart.


    Jun yunmian takes a breath of cold air and covers his chest. He wakes up from his dream with sweat.


    She sat up abruptly, her eyes a little confused, and swept around.


    White bed curtain, with the breeze outside the window, gently swing up.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure standing by the window.


    Jun yunmian didn''t want to, so he quickly came down from the bed and rushed to the window.


    She held a silver needle in her hand and threw it at the figure. The figure immediately dodged her silver needle attack.


    After several rounds of fighting, Jun yunmian gradually recognized the identity of the other side.


    She stopped and frowned at the person opposite.


    "Long Ying You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You come to my window and stand. What do you want to do? Do you want to kill people while I''m asleep, and get rid of me, so as to pave the way for your Xiao Sheng? "


    Long Ying''s face came out a little bit in the dark.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jun yunmian: "what''s in such a mess? Are you such a despicable person? You and I have no injustice and no hatred. How can we fight a killer? Jun yunmian, are you sleeping? Are you stupid


    Jun yunmian''s face, slightly changed, thinking about everything in the dream.


    Her eyes, passing a little dark.


    It''s a fantastic dream.

 Chapter 1570

    Not only bizarre, it can be said that everything happened in the dream is very real.


    True, she still seems to feel the pain of being stabbed in her heart.


    The more Jun yunmian thinks about it, the more he doesn''t like long Ying.


    She just closed the window and didn''t want to see long Ying''s face again.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I think you came to pick on me on purpose I''m very sleepy now, and I don''t have time to entangle with you. Your highness, please go back. Don''t disturb my dream any more... "


    After that, she went back to bed with a cold face.


    Long Ying didn''t speak any more. He stood at the window and lay on the bed again.


    He touched his nose, pondered for a long time, and said in a soft voice.


    "It''s really reckless to rush into your bedroom at night. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to have a look. Are you used to living in Chaoxia palace? "


    Jun yunmian scolded directly in a low voice: "it''s really sick..."


    Holding the quilt, she refused to reply to long Ying.


    Long Ying was embarrassed and coughed in a low voice.


    "Well, go to bed first I''ll leave you alone


    Jun yunmian closes his eyes and doesn''t respond to long Ying at all.


    Long Ying has been waiting for a long time, but can''t wait for Jun yunmian''s response, so he has to leave here.


    Strange to say, after long Ying''s stirring, Jun yunmian fell asleep again, but he didn''t have any strange nightmares.


    She slept until dawn, ignoring the nightmares of the first half of the night. Generally speaking, she had a good sleep.


    He Yun waited on Jun yunmian to get up and put on the exquisite and gorgeous palace clothes.


    The empress sent someone to send a message for Jun yunmian to have breakfast in Fengxi palace.


    So, after Jun yunmian dressed up, he was surrounded by palace people and went to Fengxi palace.


    When we arrived at Fengxi palace, many palace people stood at the gate of the main hall.


    When they saw Jun yunmian, they all prostrated and knelt down to say hello.


    "I''d like to say hello to the princess..."


    Jun Yun Mian pursed his lips and gave them a gentle smile.


    "No gift..."


    The palace people got up, and mother Zhao came out of the palace with a smile.


    "Here comes the princess? The queen is waiting inside. Please come in... "


    Jun yunmian nodded to mammy Zhao, and then mammy Zhao personally helped her into the inner hall.


    Many palace people were waiting outside the palace.


    They looked at Jun Yun Mian''s figure and whispered one after another.


    "The appearance of the crown princess is really beautiful. It''s so beautiful... "


    "Yes, it''s really worthy of being the first beauty of the state of Yue." "Not to mention the first beauty of the state of Yue, even in northern Chu, it''s hard to find a more beautiful woman than the crown princess."


    "The crown princess is not only beautiful, but also a true legend of He Yun. Her medical skill is even better than that of the princess. "


    Everyone in Fengxi palace is praising Jun yunmian.


    Soon the whole palace was discussing Jun yunmian.


    On her way to the imperial dining room, Xi''er can''t help but curl her lips when she hears these discussions.


    What if the princess is excellent?


    The prince didn''t like her. It was all in vain.


    Although the girl in her family is not as beautiful as the crown princess, she occupies a great position in the crown prince''s heart.


    As long as the prince loves her girls, no matter how good the princess is, it''s meaningless -


    Xi''er enters the imperial dining room, mentions the breakfast, and goes back to the side hall in an unhappy mood.


    She put the meals on the table one by one, and then went to the inner room to shout Xiao Sheng.


    "Girl, are you awake?"

 Chapter 1571

    Xiao Sheng slowly opened his eyes and answered softly: "well, I''m awake..."


    "The servant girl will wait for you to get up..." Xi''er quickly asks people to draw water and wait on Xiao Shengsheng to wash and change clothes.


    When changing clothes, Xi''er glances anxiously at Xiao Shengsheng.


    "Girl, do you want to invite a doctor to come and have a look at your injury today?"


    Xiao Sheng pursed his lips and shook his head at Xi''er: "no, it''s OK. Don''t arouse the masses The prince came to see me last night and told me to wait. When he marries the crown princess, he will accept me into the crown prince''s mansion. "


    When a child hears a speech, all that glitters under his eyes are happy.


    "I knew that the prince always had a girl in mind. I just came back yesterday, and I can''t wait to see you at night. "


    Xiao Shengsheng pursed his lips and laughed, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    After dressing and washing, she simply used some breakfast.


    Xier tells Xiao Shengsheng about the meal of the empress.


    Xiao Sheng listened and couldn''t help being slightly shocked.


    "It seems that the queen is very satisfied with the Crown Princess..."


    Xi''er defends Xiao Shengsheng against injustice and says, "the queen is really biased. When she has breakfast, she lets Bai Xuewei go, but she doesn''t say that she will send someone to invite you."


    Xiao Sheng looks at Xi''er with warning.


    "You don''t remember what I said last night? How dare you talk about the queen? "


    Xi''er''s body trembled and quickly raised her hand to hit her mouth.


    "Oh, girl, I really can''t control my mouth. Fortunately, no one here heard... "


    Xiao Sheng rubbed his eyebrows and sighed helplessly.


    "You have such a disposition that you will lose out sooner or later. Just pack up. Let''s go to Fengxi palace and greet the queen. "


    Xi''er smiles at Xiao Shengsheng: "ah, I''m going to get the girl''s Cape It''s windy outside today. "


    Xiao Sheng sat there, quietly coagulating Xi''er''s figure running to the inner room.


    Her eyes, flashed a bit dark, lip light to hook up some radians.


    Xi''er quickly brings the cloak to Xiao Shengsheng.


    Then, she helped Xiao Sheng out of the side hall and headed for the main hall of Fengxi palace.


    The main hall and the side hall are separated by a long corridor.


    The corridor is winding and winding.


    It took two turns to get to the main hall.


    At the gate of the main hall, there are many servants waiting.


    Song Gonggong, the manager of Fengxi palace, saw Xiao Shengsheng coming.


    He came up with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Xiao, are you here?"


    Xiao Shengsheng nodded to song Gonggong gently: "well, I''ll send my regards to the empress..." Song Gonggong looked at the direction of the hall, approached Xiao Shengsheng for a few minutes, and returned in a low voice.


    "The empress is still summoning the crown princess. Girl, why don''t you go back first and come back later? "


    Xiao Shengsheng is about to nod his head. Who knows that mammy Zhao came out of the hall and blessed Xiao Shengsheng.


    "Miss Xiao, Queen, please..."


    Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes flashed by, a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the queen would invite her in at this time?


    Not to mention, she was really a little curious, the Changning Princess of the great Yue Kingdom, what kind of a beautiful face she had.


    She restrained her curiosity and nodded to mammy Zhao.


    Xi''er is a little excited and supports Xiao Sheng into the hall.


    Before they entered the inner hall, they heard the Queen''s joyful laughter coming out of it.


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes, slightly sank.


    She didn''t remember how long she hadn''t heard the queen laugh so recklessly.


    It can be imagined that the crown princess from the state of Yue was very popular with the queen.

 Chapter 1572

    Xiao Shengsheng lowered his eyes, held his breath, and walked step by step into the inner hall with mammy Zhao.


    Xi''er''s heart is full of worries, and some worries flash across her eyes.


    If the queen likes the crown princess, her family will have a hard time in the future.


    But now she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    She saw that the girls all bowed their heads and kept silent. She also bowed her head and quietly walked into the inner hall without saying a word.


    Jun yunmian has breakfast in Fengxi palace. She is left behind by the queen and plays chess with her.


    Bai Xuewei accompanies her, and occasionally inserts a few words. Several people have a good talk with each other, and laughter comes out from time to time.


    Jun yunmian and the queen played a total of three chess games. The queen won the first game and Jun yunmian won the second.


    But this third inning, has been deadlocked, has not separated the victory and defeat.


    Bai Xuewei shook the fan and suggested in a low voice with a smile: "in my opinion, it''s a draw. Anyway, you two don''t have any pieces. "


    Jun yunmian is the white one, and the queen is the black one. On both hands, there are only two pieces left.


    Now, it''s the Queen''s turn to play chess.


    The queen has been hesitating for a long time.


    She heard Bai Xuewei''s suggestion and shook her head lightly.


    "I think there should be a breakthrough in this chess game It''s not the style of the palace to admit defeat too early... "


    Bai Xuewei said with a smile: "Niang Niang, I mean draw. Since it''s a draw, neither you nor the princess will lose nor win


    "For the palace, a draw is a loss..." The queen lightly pursed her lips and whispered back.


    Jun yunmian glanced at the queen opposite. Before she saw the empress of northern Chu, she imagined the empress of northern Chu many times.


    She often compares the empress of northern Chu with her mother.


    Once upon a time, she always felt that the empress of northern Chu could not compare with her mother and empress. Whether it was appearance or talent, it was also the special charm of her character.


    But when she saw the empress of northern Chu herself.


    She suddenly realized that it was very wrong to compare the empress of northern Chu with her mother and empress. It was an act of great disrespect to both of them.


    The two of them have their own charm and incomparable strength.


    They are all queens of a country. They are all legendary women who are praised by the world and will be handed down through the ages.


    Everyone said that she was beautiful and beautiful.


    As everyone knows, this northern Chu Queen''s appearance, is the world''s rare beauty.


    Although she was queen, she wore simple clothes and didn''t wear any powder.


    The white face, even did not leave any traces of years.


    The empress of northern Chu is still beautiful and admirable even if she doesn''t have the powder.


    It can be seen from this that whose gene is long Ying''s appearance inherited.


    He has such a beautiful father and mother, naturally created his unique appearance. The queen hesitated for a long time, and finally landed the pieces on the chessboard.


    Bai Xuewei''s eyes brightened and her face brightened.


    "Ah It seems that empress is going the right way. Now, the crown princess is going to lose... "


    The empress lightly hooks the lip angle, raises the MOU to see to the gentleman cloud soft.


    "I feel that the ability of the crown princess is more than that. Princess, don''t think about letting this palace because this palace is an elder If you lose this game, the palace will look down on you... "


    This sentence is said with ridicule, so it can be seen that the queen does not agree with Jun yunmian at all.

 Chapter 1573

    She almost regarded Jun yunmian as one of her own. Only one of her own can get the Queen''s attitude of ridiculing without distance.


    Jun yunmian pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t speak. He held a chess piece and thought deeply.


    Although she and the queen spent a short time together, they had the same temperament.


    The atmosphere of getting along with each other is very pleasant.


    This kind of pleasure is unconsciously permeated from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Shengsheng entered the palace and slightly raised his eyes to sweep the queen.


    Then she stepped forward and gave the queen a silent salute.


    The queen didn''t answer her. Mammy Zhao helped Xiao Shengsheng up and explained in a low voice.


    "Now the empress is playing chess with the crown princess. Please don''t blame her..."


    Xiao Shengsheng shook his head: "Mammy, I understand."


    Then she stood there with a low frown, waiting quietly.


    The empress took the tea cup and didn''t even look at Xiao Sheng. Her eyes seemed to stick to Jun yunmian and couldn''t be moved any more.


    Xiao Shengsheng followed the Queen''s line of sight and then looked at the legendary princess of the state of Yue, the prince and concubine of the northern Chu Dynasty.


    I saw that the crown princess was dressed in a gorgeous palace dress. When she raised her arms and feet, the natural Royal noble spirit came straight at her.


    In her mind, a sentence suddenly appeared.


    There is no beauty for thousands of years, pleasing the eyes is a beautiful woman; beautiful country and beautiful city, amazing for the world!


    Xiao Sheng''s eye light, slightly in a flash, only feel in front of a dark attack.


    Everyone says that the princess of the state of Yue is beautiful.


    Before that, she had been thinking about what kind of appearance could be worthy of the description of national color and natural fragrance.


    Today, when she saw the legendary princess Changning, she knew the meaning of national beauty.


    There is no man in the world who doesn''t like such a gorgeous woman.


    What does she compare with the crown princess?


    Family, appearance, status -


    ah She has nothing to compare with the princess.


    The princess of Changning in the state of Yue is like a favorite favored by heaven.


    God has given her almost everything beautiful.


    Xiao Sheng slowly clenched his fist, and his sharp nails stabbed into his skin.


    The palm of her hand was so sticky that she could hardly feel any pain.


    Her head was in a trance. If it wasn''t for Xi''er supporting her, she would hardly be able to stand.


    Xi''er was worried and asked in a low voice, "girl, are you ok?"


    Xiao Sheng''s face was very pale.


    She pulled the corner of her stiff lips, pressed down the sadness of her heart, and gave Xi''er a smile. "I''m fine Don''t worry


    Xi''er is about to cry. The girl''s face is not very pretty.


    Also, her body is freezing.


    She said she was OK.


    Isn''t she tormenting herself?


    Xi''er was hoarse and said in a low voice: "girl, let''s go back first. Queen, she has no time to entertain us. Let''s not disturb them to play chess here. "


    Xiao Shengsheng took Xi''er''s hand and warned in a low voice: "Xi''er, shut up. Believe it or not, if you say these words, if you are heard by mammy Zhao, your life will be lost on the spot."


    Xier''s body trembled with fright.


    She looked and went to the Queen''s mother Zhao. She was frightened and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Xiao Sheng sternly scolded: "from now on, you shut up for me Don''t say another word... "

 Chapter 1574

    Xi''er is biting the lip petal, dare not say half a word again.


    She knew that the girl was afraid that her words and deeds would offend the queen.


    What she said just now is not suitable.


    With the indignation from the bottom of her heart and the tears in her eyes, Xi''er slowly lowers her head -


    Xiao Shengsheng stands aside and continues to wait quietly, bearing the discomfort of her body.


    This game of chess has been played for a long time.


    In the end, the empress of northern Chu won.


    Jun yunmian was so convinced that he said to the queen with a smile: "it''s still the Queen''s excellent chess skills, and her children''s ministers are willing to bow to the downwind..."


    The empress smiles and puts Jun yunmian''s hand into her palm.


    "At your age, it''s good to have such excellent chess skills. Ying''er, he has never won this palace Ying''er''s chess skill is really bad... "


    Jun yunmian can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Can long Ying''s chess skills be so bad?


    she seems to have some doubts.


    Xiao Sheng lowered his eyes, but gently hooked his lips and laughed.


    The chess skill of the prince is poor. He obviously let the empress on purpose.


    Once upon a time, she had a chance to see the prince''s superb chess skills.


    Almost everyone played against him and never beat him.


    The prince hardly met a real opponent.


    Bai Xuewei has been paying attention to Xiao Shengsheng''s look. When she saw the queen saying that the prince''s chess skill was poor, she saw Xiao Shengsheng laughing.


    She slightly pick eyebrow, smile to see to Xiao Sheng ask a way.


    "When Miss Xiao heard the empress say, is it so funny that the prince''s chess skill is poor? Don''t you agree with what the lady said? "


    Xiao Sheng slowly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Xuewei.


    "Princess I I didn''t mean that... "


    When you hear Bai Xuewei calling Miss Xiao, Jun yunmian notices that there is still a person standing in the hall.


    Her eyes slowly fell on the woman in white.


    In her, she seems to see a kind of soft beauty.


    She couldn''t help glancing at the bottom of her eyes.


    It seems that this man is Xiao Shengsheng.


    Bai Xuewei can''t stand Xiao Shengsheng''s wronged appearance.


    She just asked curiously. Looking at her expression, it was like how she bullied her.


    The next moment, she saw Xiao Shengsheng crawling on his knees, sobbing and explaining to the queen.


    "Niang Niang, Chen Nu doesn''t mean that I hope you don''t blame me... "


    Bai Xuewei''s anger flashed through her eyes.


    See, this is Xiao Sheng.


    Weak, like a gust of wind, can blow her away. A simple word, as if she can be the whole person to push down.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed a little dark, and some helplessly glanced at Bai Xuewei.


    She asked mammy Zhao to help Xiao Sheng up.


    "Xuewei is a girl who can''t speak How can I blame you There''s nothing wrong here in this palace. You''re not well. Go back and lie down. "


    Mammy Zhao hurried over to help Bai Xuewei.


    Who knows, the next moment long Ying suddenly stepped into the hall.


    Xi''er saw it and secretly pulled Xiao Shengsheng''s sleeve.


    Xiao Sheng quickly got up, raised his sleeve and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    The long Ying enters inside, the eye ground flash a little surprised, pick eyebrow to see an eye Xiao Sheng.


    When he saw Xiao Sheng''s red and swollen eyes, he could not help sinking his face slightly.


    "What happened? Why is everyone standing, but sheng''er kneels on the ground alone? "

 Chapter 1575

    Xier''s eyes are full of joy, and the prince finally sees her girl''s grievance.


    Bai Xuewei always bullies girls with the Queen''s favor.


    At this moment, the prince''s highness will be angry for the girl.


    Xiao Sheng lowered his head and said nothing.


    But Xier couldn''t help it. She whispered back: "Your Highness, please calm down. Our girl is pleading with the queen..."


    Long Ying slightly raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "excuse me? What crime, please


    Xi''er raises her eyes and sweeps at Bai Xuewei.


    She said, "it''s just Princess Xiyang may have misunderstood our girl''s smile The girl was afraid that her mother would be angry, so she knelt down and pleaded guilty. "


    Long Ying listens to, one eye Mou slowly sweep to Bai Xuewei.


    The coldness in her eyes made Bai Xuewei''s body tremble.


    A bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    She flashed a little chagrin at the bottom of her eyes. Just now, she shouldn''t talk too much and asked Xiao Sheng that sentence.


    This woman, it''s time to mistake her again.


    It''s time for the prince to blame her for all this again.


    She knew that once she had a dispute with Xiao Shengsheng, she would never win him.


    Bai Xuewei''s cheek, slightly white, some at a loss to see the queen.


    Instead of looking at Bai Xuewei, the Queen looks at long Ying with a little warning.


    "Do you think that we were together to bully her?"


    Xiao Sheng shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "no, no All this is a misunderstanding. Please calm down... "


    She said, and would kneel down again to plead guilty.


    Jun Yun Mian saw it, and his eyes flashed a little dark.


    "Miss Xiao, in my opinion You''d better stop kneeling. Otherwise, it''s really not clear that Xuewei bullied you and made you feel wronged. Or are you making a fuss and making trouble out of nothing... "


    Xiao Sheng''s body trembled slightly, and his face turned pale slightly.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was kneeling or not.


    The queen winked at mammy Zhao. She nodded slightly and answered immediately. She stepped forward and helped Xiao Sheng''s arm.


    "The girl is in poor health. I''d better take you back to rest first..."


    Xiao Sheng didn''t dare to retort and nodded to mammy Zhao.


    After that, she blessed the queen and the prince and went out of Fengxi palace with mammy Zhao.


    As soon as Xiao Shengsheng leaves, the queen asks Bai Xuewei to play chess with Jun yunmian.


    Then she took long Ying out of the palace.


    When long Ying is about to leave, he unconsciously turns his head and sweeps his eyes at Jun yunmian. Jun yunmian did not look at him from the beginning to the end.


    Long Ying''s eyes are dark.


    With the queen out of the palace, two people went to an empty eaves.


    Long Ying is gradually aware of his mother''s cold breath.


    The next moment, he heard the queen murmur: "kneel down..."


    Long Ying''s heart trembled, even when he knelt on the ground.


    "Mother, calm down..."


    The queen slowly turned around and looked at the prince kneeling on the ground.


    "Calm down? Do you know that this palace is angry? Do you know what you''ve just done? In front of the princess, you just protect Xiao Sheng. Are you sure you don''t take my words to heart? "


    Long Ying knelt on the ground, lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    The Queen''s eyes were full of anger: "why don''t you speak? Is it dumb? "

 Chapter 1576

    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and looked at the queen slowly.


    "Mother, what do you want the children to say? Anyway, no matter what my son Chen says, you will be angry. It''s better not to say it there. "


    The Queen''s eyes flashed a little annoyed.


    She gritted her teeth and questioned long Ying.


    "Now that you know it, the palace will be angry. Why do you have to challenge the bottom line of this palace over and over again? "


    Long Ying quickly looks at the queen and shakes her head and says, "empress, I really didn''t mean to make you angry..."


    "Sheng''er, she''s weak. I''m afraid she''ll be wronged..."


    The queen raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows.


    "Wronged? Shouldn''t you think about it for the crown princess? Will she feel aggrieved because of what happened just now? In two days, you will be married. The princess is your wife and the one who wants to be in charge of the world with you in the future. How can you protect her in front of her


    Long Ying''s body can''t help shivering.


    He subconsciously replied: "princess, she doesn''t care about her children''s ministers No matter who she protects, she won''t care


    The queen was so angry that she had a very white face.


    "In this world, there is no woman who does not care about her husband and favors another woman. She doesn''t have any feelings for you now, but long Ying, you have to think about it. From the very beginning when you met her, she already knew that you belong. "


    "Proud as she is, how can she allow herself to be attracted to you? From the beginning, you''ve been dead. Long Ying, believe me, you will regret it one day... "


    Long Ying was stunned for a long time.


    The queen looked at her silly son and sighed with a headache.


    "Princess Changning of the state of Yue did not hesitate to marry Wanli to BeiChu. I don''t want you to suffer any wrongs for Xiao Shengsheng. Xuewei can''t compete with the crown princess. I hope Xiao Shengsheng doesn''t mess with the Crown Princess Otherwise, the Palace won''t accept the first one. "


    "Long Ying, you should remember that first you are the prince of a country, and you should take the country as the foundation Second, you can think about your own preferences. I really don''t know what you like about Xiao Sheng... "


    The queen reproached these words and left here without looking back.


    Before leaving, she asked long Ying to keep on kneeling.


    When can he get up after reflecting on his mistakes.


    Long Ying lowered his eyes and knelt down in silence.


    his eyes flashed in a trance, and he couldn''t help pursing his lips with a bitter smile.


    His mother asked him what he liked about Xiao Sheng.


    In fact, he couldn''t say clearly where he liked Xiao Sheng.


    What is like? He never seemed to understand His eyes were full of confusion.


    He only knew that Xiao Shengsheng was poisoned three years ago to save him.


    If there were no Xiao Sheng, I''m afraid there would be no remains of long Ying now.


    -


    Jun yunmian doesn''t know, and long Ying doesn''t know how long she has been kneeling outside.


    In a word, she had lunch in Fengxi palace. When she left there, she saw long Ying kneeling there and didn''t get up. She went back to Chaoxia palace and asked he Yun to send someone to pay attention to the news from long Ying.


    It wasn''t until night that anyone came to tell me.


    The little eunuch whispered back.


    "Back to the Crown Princess His Royal Highness has just got up It was the emperor who told him to get up... "


    "When the prince got up, he almost fell. Later, when he left Fengxi palace, he all limped."

 Chapter 1577

    Jun yunmian asked he Yun to take some silver and reward it to the little eunuch.


    The eunuch said thanks with a smile and ran out.


    He Yun sighed softly: "princess, the servant girl beside Miss Xiao is not an easy one. That Xiao girl looks at also...... "


    After the words, he Yun wants to say and stop, and did not finish.


    Jun yunmian naturally understood her meaning. To sum up, that is to say, Xiao Shengsheng is not a peaceful person.


    Some of the methods she used seemed to be soft knives.


    It''s not surprising that Bai Xuewei has suffered losses in her hands.


    This man has a deep heart.


    Jun yunmian pursed her lips and gave a faint smile.


    She turned to see he Yun: "what does aunt want to say?"


    He Yun sighed and whispered back: "I want to say that if you let such an uneasy person into the prince''s mansion. I''m afraid the days of the princess are not so peaceful. Princess, why don''t we tell the queen to let her be the master and don''t let Xiao Shengsheng enter the prince''s mansion. "


    Jun yunmian listened, but slowly shook his head.


    "If the queen could be the master of long Ying, Xiao Shengsheng would have left Fengxi palace long ago. In order not to hurt the feelings between mother and son, the queen keeps Xiao Shengsheng in Fengxi palace all the time. If she doesn''t let Xiao Shengsheng enter the prince''s residence, I''m afraid long Ying won''t give up. "


    He Yun''s brow is deeply locked and worried.


    "Do you really want to let her into the prince''s mansion?"


    , clear cloud has a smile and says, "he is the prince of the dragon, and his backyard naturally has the final say. The queen has no control over me. Why should I care about his concubines? "


    "Aunt, let''s not talk about it any more. If we mention too much, it will affect our mood. "


    She said, and turned into the inner room.


    He Yun sighed and said nothing more.


    Let people prepare some tea for the princess, she went to the small kitchen, to prepare dinner for the princess.


    Jun yunmian stayed in the pharmacy and developed the medicine for a long time.


    She didn''t come out of the pharmacy until dinner.


    He Yun personally prepared some big Yue food for the princess. Jun yunmian saw that the table was full of her favorite food.


    She hugged He Yun for a long time.


    He Yun took a picture of the childish Princess: "princess, stop making trouble and have a meal. In case the food gets cold... "


    Jun cloud soft smile should, loosen He Yun, pull her to sit down together.


    He Yun is not willing to sit down at the beginning. Jun yunmian is just willing to sit down and have dinner with her.


    Jun yunmian picked up the bowl and chopsticks, just ate a delicious sweet and sour ribs, who knows that an unexpected guest came to Chaoxia palace.


    This uninvited guest is none other than long Ying.


    Long Ying almost stepped on the meal order. The palace people at the gate didn''t even dare to stop him from entering, and no one told Jun yunmian.


    Therefore, when Jun yunmian sees long Ying who suddenly appears in the hall, she can''t help but be slightly stunned. Long Ying pursed her lips with a smile: "the Crown Princess doesn''t welcome loneliness, does she?"


    He Yun gets up in a hurry, let a person put a pair of bowl chopsticks up.


    Long Ying lifted her robe and sat down.


    Jun yunmian looks at long Ying, and immediately feels that the sweet and sour ribs in his mouth have no taste.


    She lowered her eyes and silently picked the rice in the bowl.


    Long Ying picked up the chopsticks and put a chicken leg into Jun yunmian''s bowl.


    "When I came here, I was still worried that you would not be used to the food in this palace. Now it seems that I am too worried."

 Chapter 1578

    Jun yunmian glanced at the drumsticks in the bowl, and his eyes sank.


    Now she had no appetite at all. She put down the dishes and wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    "I''m full, you can do whatever you want..."


    She slowly got up and went to the inner room without looking at long Ying.


    Long Ying''s eyes sank slightly.


    A stream of anger, slowly emerged.


    He wants to catch up with Jun yunmian and ask, is she having a tantrum with him?


    He really didn''t know where he had provoked her.


    For fear that she would not adapt to the palace for the first time, he managed to take out some to see her. As a result, she gave herself a bad face.


    Long Ying is full of fire in his heart. It can be said that he has never been such a coward since he was young.


    But, angry as he was, he couldn''t go.


    He deeply understood that if he left, the relationship between them would be more rigid.


    The day after tomorrow is the day to get married. If it''s too ugly at this time, I''m afraid my father and mother won''t forgive him easily.


    Long Ying holds the chopsticks fiercely and uses the food silently with his anger in his heart.


    He Yun stood aside and felt the stiff atmosphere. She didn''t say anything.


    See the princess into the inner room, she let people on some tea in.


    The princess didn''t eat anything at all. It seems that she has to find a way to make some supper for the princess.


    -


    Jun yunmian enters the inner room, takes a book, and leans on the soft collapse to turn it up.


    After reading about ten pages, long Ying came in again.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes flitted by, a little disgusted. This man''s face is really thick.


    Can''t he feel that he doesn''t welcome him and wants him immediately?


    I don''t know if he is pretending to be stupid or really stupid.


    Jun yunmian turns the book hard without looking up at long Ying.


    Long Ying is holding a bowl of ginseng soup near Jun yunmian.


    He glanced at Jun yunmian''s book, and his eyes brightened.


    "Do you like the book of war, too?"


    Most women like to see some poems, songs, and elegant folk events.


    He really didn''t expect that Jun yunmian was so interested in military affairs.


    Jun yunmian didn''t say a word. He continued to look.


    Long Ying is a little embarrassed. He coughs in a low voice. Instead of asking for trouble, he puts the ginseng soup in his hand on the table beside Jun yunmian.


    "Aunt He Yun said that you didn''t have much dinner just now. She asked Gu Duan to give you a bowl of ginseng soup..."


    He has never done anything like carrying soup to women since he was a child.


    Today, for the first time.


    Originally, he Yun planned to bring in the ginseng soup himself. He cut off the Hu and took the ginseng soup in He Yun''s hand. He didn''t know what it was like to act at that moment.


    Anyway, it''s like being possessed.


    He was uneasy at the thought that she didn''t have much dinner.


    Only by staring at her and drinking this bowl of ginseng soup can he feel at ease.


    Long Ying looks forward to Jun yunmian.


    Jun yunmian raised his eyes and glanced at longying.


    She didn''t expect that long Ying would bring in ginseng soup.


    Let him, who has been served since he was born, not often do such things as carrying ginseng soup?


    This man is really interesting.


    However, Jun yunmian doesn''t appreciate it.


    She felt that long Ying''s behavior was just hypocritical.


    Xiao Sheng''s behavior may have angered the queen.


    Therefore, long Ying must have come to her for the sake of calming down the Queen''s anger.

 Chapter 1579

    Jun yunmian eyes, passing a bit of ridicule.


    "Aunt He Yun is also true. How can she trouble the prince to bring such a person as Jin Zunyu?"


    "Excuse me, your highness On behalf of aunt He Yun, I''ll make amends to you... "


    Long Ying naturally understood the sarcasm in Jun yunmian''s words, and his eyes sank slowly.


    There is almost no place to vent.


    He pursed his thin lips and said in a deep voice.


    "I know you don''t want to see me As long as you''re willing to drink this bowl of ginseng soup, I''ll go now... "


    Jun cloud soft eyes, slightly a bright.


    That sentiment is good, she is worried, how should blow this person to leave.


    Now, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Jun yunmian did not say a word. Even when he took the warm ginseng soup, he drank it without hesitation.


    Long Ying''s face is very ugly.


    Before Jun yunmian finished drinking, he shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    Jun yunmian curled his mouth, put the empty bowl on the table, took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    He Yun came in with some fruits and sighed in a low voice.


    "When the prince just left, his face was very ugly. Princess, you are going to get married in the future. It''s not appropriate to make it too ugly. "


    Jun yunmian takes the book again and sits on the soft wall.


    She said with a smile, "I just don''t want long Ying to think that I''m a bully. Xiao Sheng is like that. If I don''t lose my temper, do they really think I''m a princess of the great Yue kingdom


    He Yun shook his head, but said nothing more.


    She peeled a grape and handed it to Jun yunmian.


    "Anyway, whatever the princess does, the maidservant supports..."


    Jun yunmian opened his mouth and ate a juicy and sweet grape.


    She couldn''t help but squint and smile at He Yun.


    "It''s very kind of you, aunt..."


    He Yun gentle smile, took the handkerchief, wiped the corner of mouth for her.


    The master and the servant nestled together and whispered a lot.


    This night, because of He Yun''s company, Jun yunmian is not used to it.


    The next morning, Jun yunmian just got up, and Bai Xuewei came to Chaoxia palace.


    As soon as she came in, without saying a word, she crawled to her knees towards Jun yunmian.


    Jun cloud soft eye, passing a bit surprised.


    Quickly let he Yun to help Bai Xuewei up.


    "Xuewei, what are you doing?" Bai Xuewei raised her head, her eyes were red, and her voice came back.


    "I''m here today to thank the Crown Princess Yesterday, if you didn''t come out for me, I''m afraid the prince would It''s time to turn to Xiao Sheng again and misunderstand me. "


    He Yun hurriedly in the past, helped up Bai Xuewei.


    Jun yunmian comes over and holds Bai Xuewei''s hand.


    "I''m just lifting a finger..."


    Bai Xuewei pinches her sleeve and wipes her eyes.


    "Princess, you can see that Xiao Shengsheng is not a simple one. Her usual style is to use her weak body to win the prince''s pity. I don''t know how much I''ve experienced in these years, like yesterday. "


    "But it''s up to her Over the years, I''ve had a hard time with her. I''m afraid she''s already annoyed at me. That''s why she has such a soft knife to deal with me mercilessly. "


    Jun yunmian sighs and comforts in a low voice.


    "Since you can''t make trouble, you''d better treat this person as nonexistent in the future."


    "But I I''m just not reconciled. How can I give up when she has done me such a terrible harm? " Bai Xuewei''s eyes flashed a bit of resentment: "this time, the queen has already started to plan my marriage. I really don''t want to marry Qin Zhao But I had to marry. "

 Chapter 1580

    Jun Yun''s soft eyes flickered and asked in a low voice.


    "Qin Zhao Is that the man who almost became a good thing with you last Mid Autumn Festival? "


    Bai Xuewei bit her lip and nodded her head in tears.


    "Well, that''s him He is from the Qin family. Last year, during the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, I was drugged and had a rest in an empty house. Who knows that Qin Zhao broke in without reason and saw me in rags. I My body, almost all by him saw thoroughly


    He Yun''s face suddenly sank.


    "How could it be so serious? It''s a fatal injury to a woman. "


    When she was on the boat, Bai Xuewei didn''t speak so carefully.


    Now, hearing her mention it again, he Yun only feels frightened.


    The person who calculated Bai Xuewei is extremely vicious.


    This move, however, completely pushed Bai Xuewei, the Xiyang princess, into the abyss.


    Bai Xuewei bit her lip and her eyes were full of annoyance.


    "That''s why I had to marry Qin Zhao..."


    "However, I don''t like Qin Zhao. Once I think of it, I will spend my life with a man I don''t like. I''m really worried and scared."


    Jun yunmian sighs and his eyes are dark.


    "Is there no turning around in this matter?"


    Bai Xuewei shook her head with red eyes: "no The queen said, "if we delay any longer, the matter will be turned out in the future. If my reputation is not damaged, I''m afraid it will also affect her, the emperor and the prince."


    "It really doesn''t matter how I am. I really don''t want to involve the most important people because of me."


    "Qin Zhao, what''s his character like?" Jun yunmian asked in a low voice.


    Thinking of Qin Zhao, Bai Xuewei looks a bit gloomy.


    "Although Qin Zhao has a beautiful face, he loves women most. Although I haven''t got a wife yet, I have already taken in several concubines.... "


    Jun yunmian''s face sank slightly.


    So Qin Zhao is not a good destination.


    If Xiao Shengsheng really did it.


    Well, this man''s means are extremely cruel.


    He Yun puzzled asked: "before the princess did not say that this matter has been suppressed?"? I didn''t mention it last year. How can I... "


    Bai Xuewei''s face turned white unconsciously.


    "The queen said that she didn''t know who it was. She let it slip by accident. It had been secretly circulated in the palace for several days."


    "We must make an agreement on my marriage to Qin Zhao before the rumors spread completely."


    Generally speaking, this matter is a little tricky.


    Jun yunmian looks at Bai Xuewei who doesn''t want to marry. She can''t help sighing.


    She patted the back of Bai Xuewei''s hand gently: "don''t worry, after I get married with the prince, I''ll find a way for you."


    Bai Xuewei is stunned, her eyes are full of amazement and looks at Jun yunmian. "You Would you like to help me? "


    "Naturally, don''t we all say that we are good friends? Since you are my friend, I will help you as long as I can do it. " Jun yunmian purses her lips and smiles at Bai Xuewei.


    Bai Xuewei is so moved that she hugs Jun yunmian.


    "Wuwu, princess, it''s very kind of you..."


    Jun yunmian can''t laugh or cry, gently patting her shoulder.


    After coaxing Bai Xuewei for a while, she calmed down a little bit.


    Seeing off Bai Xuewei, he Yun looks sad and looks at Jun yunmian with disapproval.


    "Princess, do you really want to help Bai Xuewei? Let''s not wade in this muddy water when we are new here? "

 Chapter 1581

    Jun yunmian held a cup of tea in her hand. She said with a smile, "Bai Xuewei is a friend worth making. If I can do my best to help her get rid of this misfortune, what''s impossible."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m not the kind of person who acts rashly My mother has taught me since I was a child. If you are not sure, don''t do it. "


    He Yun sighs and looks at Jun yunmian helplessly.


    The princess has moved her mother out. What else can she say?


    Not to mention, the style of the princess is really similar to that of the empress.


    Therefore, she did not worry about what the princess would suffer.


    If it''s really Xiao Shengsheng who calculated Bai Xuewei in such a vicious way -


    then Xiao Shengsheng is better to guard against it in advance.


    He Yun finally made a compromise.


    "The princess''s heart is so kind. Ah It''s all right. Whatever the princess wants to do, the maidservant will support her. "


    Jun yunmian pursed his lips and laughed in a low voice.


    In the afternoon, the queen called Jun yunmian to come.


    They played chess in Fengxi palace all afternoon.


    Win or lose. There is no big difference in the power of the two.


    The more she looked at Jun yunmian, the more she liked him and the more satisfied she was.


    So, when it comes to dinner, the queen is still not far away.


    Until the emperor with long Ying, appeared in Fengxi palace.


    The Queen''s good mood, in see that make her son, this just convergence a few minutes.


    During the meal, the emperor asked about the wedding of long Yingjun yunmian.


    The queen replied, "everything is ready. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry..."


    The emperor pursed his lips and laughed at the queen.


    He added a piece of fish and put it in the Queen''s bowl.


    "You like fish the most. These are the ones with good spines. You should eat more..."


    With a smile, the queen nodded to the emperor.


    Jun yunmian is looking at, the fundus of the eye can''t help but flash a little surprised.


    How could the emperor of northern Chu choose fish bones for the empress himself?


    She thought that only his father would do such a thing.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor of northern Chu would give way to it.


    Long Ying has long been familiar with it. There are so many things his father and emperor do for his mother. He doesn''t think it''s strange.


    When several people finished their dinner, the queen asked long Ying to send Jun yunmian back.


    Jun yunmian should say goodbye to the emperor and the queen, and they left Fengxi palace side by side.


    Long Ying personally carried a lantern and illuminated the road for Jun yunmian.


    Jun yunmian is behind, walking silently, without saying a word.


    Looking at her silence, long Ying takes the initiative to start the conversation.


    "Does the princess feel that the orphan father is too kind to his mother? In this world, few men can cherish their mother and empress as well as their father and Emperor. " "My father and mother have loved each other all their lives, and I''ve been used to it since I was a child. The six palaces were vacant, and there were no concubines in the back palace. My father really did it, and there were two people in his life. Sometimes, Gu Shi really doesn''t understand his father. How can he keep only one woman for a long time? "


    after hearing this, Jun yunmian can''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at long Ying.


    "What the prince means is that you will not live with only one woman all your life? Even if Xiao Shengsheng is on the top of your heart, if you are an emperor in the future, you can''t leave six palaces vacant for her? "


    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and did not answer Jun yunmian''s question.


    However, not answering also means acquiescence.

 Chapter 1582

    Junyun soft heart first appeared three words: slag prince.


    She looked at long Ying with disgust on her face and almost didn''t want to go with him.


    Long Ying didn''t see Jun yunmian''s disgust. He felt it in a deep voice.


    "As the emperor of a country, using the six palaces to control the former dynasty and the whole world is the most favorable weapon for emperors to govern the country."


    "Over the years, in order not to accept the concubines into the palace, the father emperor did not know how much effort he had put into maintaining the relationship between the former dynasty and the imperial palace. Although he and his mother are two people all their lives, there are many disadvantages for the country and the common people. In the court hall, there are all kinds of harms but no benefits. "


    "I don''t want to take the shortcut like my father, but I want to create the thorny road."


    Jun Yun Mian is speechless to the extreme. She slowly stops and sneers.


    "Your Highness told me this today to prepare me in advance?"


    "when you are emperor in the future, you want three thousand beauties in the harem, don''t you?"


    Long Ying is stunned. He looks at Jun yunmian with deep eyes.


    "Yes If you are an emperor, you must have three thousand beauties in the harem Only in this way can we better govern the country and make the northern Chu more prosperous and powerful! "


    Jun yunmian sneers, even though he is far away from long Ying.


    "If you want three thousand harem beauties, I won''t stop you at all. Don''t worry, your highness. I will do my part. I don''t object to your joining the prince''s mansion, let alone those dogs and cats? "


    "You can rest assured that every year, I will draft for you and fill the back palace. You don''t have to worry about it at all. Your harem will be vacant. I''ll make the whole harem blossom and compete with each other. "


    With this sentence, Jun yunmian no longer looks at long Ying: "it''s not far from Chaoxia palace. I won''t bother the prince to see him off. Please come back."


    Jun yunmian has a fire in her heart. She clenches her fist and leaves long Ying''s sight step by step.


    She''s married to a complete scum.


    The key is, this slag man slag also rightfully, naturally.


    What a ghost! In her last life, she must have done heinous and immoral things, right?


    Otherwise, how could God let her marry such a scum.


    Jun yunmian''s face is almost white.


    She angrily back to the palace, directly into the inner hall, into the pharmacy, never come out.


    He Yun detects that the princess is not in the right state. She knocks outside the pharmacy to ask.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? "


    "I''m fine, aunt. Don''t worry. Go and have a rest. I''m going to develop medicine overnight. " After answering this sentence, Jun yunmian never spoke again.


    He Yun frowns, see the princess refused to tell the truth, she did not force.


    With a sigh, she went to the kitchenette to make some supper for the princess.


    Who knows, the princess in the pharmacy, with a full night, never come out.


    Early the next morning, junyunmian came out of the pharmacy, and mother Zhao asked someone to bring her wedding dress to Chaoxia palace.


    Jun yunmian tries on her wedding dress. During the whole process, she looks very gloomy. Mammy Zhao has been immersed in the harem for many years, and she is a good judge of what she says.


    Naturally, she could see that the princess was in a bad mood.


    She didn''t ask on the spot. When she got back to Fengxi palace, she told the queen about it.


    When the queen heard this, her cheek sank and she asked the prince to enter the palace immediately.


    She almost didn''t have to think about it. She could guess that the crown princess was not happy. It must be long Ying who was angry.

 Chapter 1583

    She really can''t understand how she gave birth to such a generous son.


    The princess of the state of Yue is so good that he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    The queen hates that iron is not steel. She is very angry.


    She plans to teach long Ying a hard lesson this time.


    Otherwise, after that, if the princess of the state of Yue enters the prince''s residence, he may not know how to provoke and bully others.


    Whether it''s for the sake of the friendship between the two countries, or for the sake of the people of the country, or whether she really likes Jun yunmian, she should teach that smelly boy a lesson and vent her anger on Jun yunmian.


    I don''t know who long Ying is. She doubts whether she was born by herself.


    Long Ying rushes into Fengxi palace, but is stopped by mammy Zhao.


    "Your Highness, the empress has ordered you. If you arrive, you should kneel outside first and wait."


    Long Ying was stunned. He frowned and asked, "kneel? Does the mother want to let the orphan kneel here and wait? What happened to her mother? I didn''t make her angry... "


    Mammy Zhao looked helpless: "well, I don''t know. In a word, if the empress asks you to kneel down, then you can only kneel down, Prince... "


    Long Ying smiles bitterly and looks at mammy Zhao.


    No matter what he said, she didn''t say why.


    No way, he had to kneel on the ground.


    He thought that if he knelt for half a quarter of an hour, his mother would let him up.


    Who knows, he knelt all morning, and no one called him up.


    His knees were numb with pain.


    Not long, the sky will fall a continuous drizzle.


    Rain a little bit wet long Ying''s clothes, mother Zhao eyes flash a little hesitation, quickly into the palace, to ask the Queen''s meaning.


    Xiao Sheng was in the side hall. He had heard that the prince had been punished to kneel down again.


    Her heart is full of heartache, staring at the rain drops outside the door.


    She bit the lip.


    "It''s raining If the prince continues to kneel down like this, he may get sick... "


    Xier nodded in agreement: "yes, the queen is too cruel to the prince. Miss, let''s go and see the prince. "


    Xiao Shengsheng hesitated and pondered for a long time. After all, she couldn''t help but let Xi''er support the rain. Then she went out of the side hall and headed for the main hall.


    When they arrived, the raindrops grew bigger and bigger.


    Long Ying''s whole body was almost drenched.


    Xiao Shengsheng''s eyes are full of heartache. He takes an umbrella from Xi''er and walks to long Ying step by step.


    "How long have you been kneeling here, your highness? Your clothes are all wet. Must be very cold? "


    Long Ying sees that Xiao Shengsheng is coming. He pulls a stiff corner of his mouth and gives her a gentle smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You''re not in good health. It''s raining now. Go back quickly. Don''t get cold... "


    Xiao Sheng''s nose is very sour. She really didn''t expect that the prince was like this now, and he was still concerned about her body.


    She couldn''t help whispering and sobbing.


    "No, I''m not going back. I''m here with the prince... "


    Then she lost her umbrella and knelt down beside long Ying.


    Seeing this, long Ying could not help feeling a little moved.


    "Sheng er Don''t you really listen to me? Your health is not good, in case of infection with cold, it will be very troublesome


    "No matter what you say, your highness, I will not leave." Xiao Sheng is biting the lip petal, the tone is very firm return a way.

 Chapter 1584

    Long Ying''s face is helpless. He can''t bear to scold Xiao Shengsheng. Even if he turns to see Xi''er not far away.


    He said in a deep voice, "Xi''er, why don''t you come here and hold an umbrella for your girl? If she is infected with wind cold, you are the only one who asks... "


    Xi''er''s eyes flashed with joy.


    She quickly ran over, picked up the umbrella on the ground and held it up to the top of Xiao Shengsheng''s head.


    She said to long Ying in a hoarse voice.


    "Your Highness, my girls are full of you. I can''t persuade them. She will come to accompany your highness, ah If you are the one who loves your Highness the most, there will be no one else except my daughter. "


    Xiao Shengsheng raised his eyes and glared at Xi''er with warning.


    "You''re not here. Shut up."


    "Yes, I was wrong. Anyway, even if the maidservant doesn''t say it, the prince knows it in his heart. " Xi''er some wronged pie pie pie mouth, lowered eyes no longer much mouth.


    Long Ying looks at Xiao Sheng''s eyes, full of love.


    "Sheng''er, you know all about loneliness. Don''t worry, I will never let you down... "


    Xiao Sheng''s eyes were slightly red, and he shook his head at long Ying.


    "Your Highness, what do you say to live up to. As long as your highness is safe, that''s enough for me. Really, I really don''t want anything else... "


    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and looked at Xiao Sheng.


    "Do you really want anything for the sake of loneliness? Sheng Er, how can you be so stupid? "


    Xiao Sheng chuckled and said in a hoarse voice, "Your Highness, I''m not stupid. Love a person, is not all like this? Because I love your highness, I''m willing to do anything for him, the kind of without regrets. "


    Long Ying reaches out his hand and holds Xiao Sheng''s hand tightly.


    Two people look at each other affectionately, as if the people and things around them no longer exist.


    The queen came out of the hall slowly. When she saw this picture, her face suddenly changed.


    A stream of anger, can not help but diffuse in the bottom of my heart.


    "Long Ying, don''t you know what''s wrong with you? Tomorrow is the wedding day for you and Princess Yue. But today, in front of so many people, you and Xiao Shengsheng are making love to each other like no one else. "


    "Before you do these things, have you ever thought about the face of this palace or the situation of the princess of the state of Yue?"


    The Queen''s voice, Xiao Sheng suddenly startled.


    She turned pale and quickly took her hand out of the palm of long Ying''s hand.


    She looked at the queen in a panic: "lady It''s not the prince''s fault. It''s my fault. I hope you don''t blame your highness... "


    The queen was angry and laughed. She looked coldly at Xiao Sheng.


    "Yes, you are wrong And it''s a big mistake. Do you think that if you make a posture that you can fight for the prince''s life, the palace will be moved by you? Xiao Sheng, sometimes people are too smart, but they are too smart. "


    Xiao Sheng''s body can''t help shivering.


    If the queen doesn''t look at her again, she doesn''t like Xiao Sheng from the beginning.


    If Xiao Shengsheng had not saved the prince''s life, she would have driven the woman out of the palace. So restless, so stirring up trouble, she could not tolerate her staying in the palace now.


    Seeing that the wedding is coming, she will never allow anyone to sabotage the wedding.


    Even though the empress made up her mind, she decided to drive Xiao Shengsheng away from the palace temporarily.

 Chapter 1585

    Otherwise, the disturbance in this palace will never subside.


    When the queen made up her mind, she didn''t have any hesitation any more. She looked at mammy Zhao.


    "Nanny Zhao, tell me to go down Miss Xiao is in poor health and her condition suddenly worsens. You pack up for her and send her to Jingfu temple to cultivate her body. "


    "She is not allowed to leave Jingfu temple without the order of our palace If anyone dares to violate the imperial edict, he will be punished as a crime. "


    Xiao Sheng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the queen in disbelief.


    "Niang Niang..."


    She has been in the palace for three years. In the past three years, she has tried her best to please the queen.


    She never thought that in the end, the queen would drive her out of the palace?


    She was just a commoner girl who was not in favor. Because of her weak body, she stayed in the palace for three years in order to get the Queen''s love, so that she could enter the prince''s residence smoothly and stay with the prince forever.


    Now, she has almost become an old girl.


    If she is really driven out of the harem like this, then she will enter the prince''s mansion, which can be said to be far away.


    Xiao Sheng couldn''t help it. His eyes were full of tears.


    She bit the lip and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Niang Niang, my courtesan just feel sorry for the prince and want to share hardships with him. You can''t drive the courtesan out of the harem... "


    She said and kowtowed to the queen.


    Xi''er''s knees softened and fell to her knees.


    She also cried and kowtowed: "lady, calm down, please think twice My girl is in poor health. She needs you to detoxify her. "


    Long Ying''s face became very ugly.


    His eyes flashed with horror and looked at the queen.


    "Mother, you can''t do that. You promised me that... "


    The Queen''s face was irrefutable: "yes, our Palace once promised you that as long as you marry the princess of the great Yue, we will let Xiao Shengsheng into the palace. But the premise is that you can''t provoke the princess of the state of Yue, and Xiao Shengsheng can''t make trouble in this harem. "


    "But you are quiet. What have you and Xiao Sheng done these days? Tomorrow is your wedding day, but you and Xiao Shengsheng are playing a drama of sharing weal and woe in front of our palace. Excuse me, who are you playing this drama for? Or is someone going to demonstrate to the princess of the great Yue State and declare sovereignty? "


    Xiao Shengsheng kowtowed and gave a sudden blow.


    She clenched her fist, full of fear.


    "Lady, calm down. I I didn''t mean that... "


    "I''ve lived to this age. What means have I never seen? Xiao Sheng, what do you think in your heart? The prince doesn''t know. I can see it clearly. This palace punishes the prince. What are you doing? I don''t know. I thought that this palace was a villain who broke up you two miserable couple. " The anger of the Queen''s eyes could not be dissipated for a long time. After all, she could no longer bear Xiao Sheng.


    Long Ying is a Zheng, the eye ground flits over a bit hesitant, slowly turn to see to Xiao Sheng.


    "Sheng''er, you..."


    Xiao Shengsheng cried and shook his head at long Ying: "Your Highness, I really don''t mean that In my capacity, how dare I demonstrate to the Crown Princess and declare sovereignty. I I see the queen punishes you, I just love you... " The queen didn''t want to listen to Xiao Shengsheng any more, which was a feeble excuse.


    Her explanation can only deceive long Ying!

 Chapter 1586

    She looked at mammy Zhao and said in a cold voice.


    "No one can stop the palace''s decision Mother Zhao, don''t you hurry to take people down to our palace? "


    Mammy Zhao did not dare to delay immediately. She asked the two women to drag Xiao Shengsheng and walked out.


    Xiao Shengsheng almost cried and cried for long Ying.


    Long Ying''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    He wanted to get up and stepped forward to stop him.


    But the queen came up to him and stopped him.


    With a gloomy face, she warned in a low voice: "if you continue to make trouble, our palace can kill Xiao Shengsheng to prevent future trouble."


    As soon as long Ying''s face changed, he looked at the queen angrily.


    "Mother, you How can you be so cruel to my son


    The queen sneered coldly. She raised her hand and slapped long Ying hard.


    "My palace is cruel? Why don''t you look at what you''ve done? "


    "Keep kneeling for the palace. Otherwise, if you dare to go out to stop and disobey the palace''s orders, the palace will immediately order Xiao Sheng to be executed on the spot."


    Long Ying''s face is full of pain. He covers his painful face, lowers his head and kneels on the ground again slowly.


    "Mother, sheng''er, she can''t be guilty to death Please calm down She''s in poor health. If she doesn''t have the medicine prescribed by her mother, she won''t be able to last for half a month. "


    The empress gently squints her eyes and looks at long Ying.


    "You are the only one who looks at Xiao Sheng so weakly. Don''t worry. She won''t die so easily after leaving the palace... "


    "As long as you don''t send him to the palace for peace every day."


    Even if long Yingdang didn''t say anything more, the queen turned and went into the palace and never came out.


    The emperor finished his official business and came to Fengxi palace.


    He looked at the prince kneeling in the rain and sighed softly.


    Long Ying looks up at the emperor and shouts his father.


    The emperor raised his hand and pointed to long Ying: "look at you, what have you made your mother angry? I heard that her angry dinner was useless Just kneel down here and reflect on me. "


    Long Ying turned his lips, and he knew that between him and his mother, his father would favor his mother.


    What else could he say? He had to be full of grievances and hold them in his chest.


    -


    this incident did not spread to the outside world. The queen blocked the news of Fengxi palace and severely warned all the people in Fengxi palace that if anyone spread this incident, they would be killed.


    So Jun yunmian didn''t know what happened in Fengxi palace from beginning to end.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Bai Xuewei came to Chaoxia palace and waited on her to wear wedding clothes that she really learned about it.


    Today is the wedding day. Before dawn, Jun yunmian is woken up by He Yun.


    Jun yunmian has experienced a big wedding in the state of Yue, so she is also very skilled in dressing up.


    After making up, Bai Xuewei happens to arrive at the Chaoxia palace. When she looked at Jun yunmian sitting in the bronze mirror, she couldn''t help laughing and exclaiming.


    "The face of the crown princess, if it is really gorgeous. I wait in front of the prince''s gorgeous face, just like the difference between clouds and mud. "


    Jun yunmian smiles and glances at Bai Xuewei.


    "How can I hear this, not as a sincere compliment, but full of sour taste?"


    Bai Xuewei smiles and knows that the crown princess is joking with her.


    "There''s no sour taste. That''s my sincere praise..."

 Chapter 1587

    Jun yunmian looks at Bai Xuewei, only to think that today, she seems to be in a good mood, not as depressed and indignant as yesterday.


    She can''t help but ask softly: "the princess is in a good mood today. Can''t you help cheering for me when you look at my marriage to the prince


    Bai Xuewei covered her lips and chuckled.


    She did not hide Jun yunmian, straight back.


    "I''m in a good mood. I''m sure it''s not because it''s your wedding to the prince. To tell you the truth, I like the prince from childhood, so to a certain extent, we are actually rivals. "


    "How can I be happy to see the man I love and marry another woman. Well, if I''m not happy, you''ll get married. In this life, the prince and I are not very likely


    Bai Xuewei lowered her eyes and stirred her handkerchief with her fingers.


    Her eyes twinkle, full of loneliness and sadness.


    The young man she has loved for more than ten years is finally going to marry his princess today.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yunmian picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t expect Bai Xuewei to be so frank.


    Frankly, as if she wanted to let long Ying go completely.


    Some of her don''t understand, do you like a person, can say let go, can let go of it?


    Jun yunmian''s eyes are full of confusion.


    After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of any clue.


    She shook her head gently and stopped thinking.


    She continued to ask Bai Xuewei.


    "Since I''m not happy for my wedding, what are you happy for?"


    Bai Xuewei is mysterious, and she will disperse all the people in the house.


    Even he Yun was driven out by her.


    When there were only two of them left in the house.


    Bai Xuewei just said with a smile: "the princess should not know? Yesterday, Xiao Shengsheng didn''t know how to annoy the queen. In a fit of anger, the queen sent her away from the Imperial Palace and sent her to the Jingfu temple


    "Oh The queen said that without her order, Xiao Shengsheng was not allowed to leave Jingfu temple. Otherwise, once she steps out of Jingfu temple and disobeys the Queen''s edict, she will be punished as a criminal


    Jun yunmian raises eyebrows, and the fundus of his eyes is a bit of an accident.


    "Is Xiao Shengsheng really not in the palace now?"


    Bai Xuewei''s eyes were full of smile: "well, it''s gone As soon as Xiao Shengsheng left the palace, I immediately felt that the air in the palace was much fresher. "


    "What on earth did she do to annoy the queen?" Jun yunmian asked suspiciously.


    Bai Xuewei shook her head slowly: "as for the reason, I really don''t know. I wanted to ask the queen, but the queen told me to mind my own business, so I didn''t dare to ask more... "


    "Anyway, no matter what it is for, as long as Xiao Shengsheng can disappear under my eyes, it''s a great celebration for me."


    Jun Yun Mian pursed his lips and didn''t ask any more.


    She seems to understand something. Maybe the Queen''s driving Xiao Shengsheng out of the palace is to make her and long Ying''s marriage go smoothly today? About two quarters of an hour later, long Ying, dressed in a red boa robe, entered the Chaoxia palace.


    His handsome face, not with anger, vaguely with a mystery that people can''t understand.


    Bai Xuewei doesn''t dare to provoke long Ying. She obediently stands aside and doesn''t say a word. She looks at the new couple and leaves Chaoxia palace.


    Jun yunmian is held by someone and gets on the wedding sedan chair full of red silk.

 Chapter 1588

    Long Ying turned over and got on the white horse, led the wedding procession and walked towards the palace gate.


    The place to worship is not in the palace, but in the prince''s residence.


    The emperor and queen gave the order early in the morning, so they didn''t have to go there to say goodbye.


    Relying on the vast, stretching for dozens of miles, the prosperous streets are full of people everywhere.


    When they saw that the prince depended on him, they all cheered.


    Every busy street is very busy.


    Relying on walking for about a long time, I finally came to the prince''s residence.


    At the gate of the prince''s mansion, the housekeeper had already led him and stood at the gate to greet him.


    The servants of the prince''s mansion knelt down to salute one after another when they saw the prince''s coming.


    "I''d like to welcome you, your highness, the Crown Princess..."


    Long Ying whispered. He turned over and got off the horse.


    Under the guidance of the wedding mother, she opened the curtain of the wedding sedan chair and personally welcomed Jun yunmian out.


    He stretched out his hand, and without waiting for Jun yunmian''s reaction, he took her hand.


    Jun yunmian''s body can''t help shivering. His hands are so cold.


    This kind of ice is like a thousand year old cold river.


    She can''t help but slightly frown, endure the piercing cold, let long Ying lead out of the wedding sedan chair.


    But after a while, long Ying''s palm began to get hot again.


    That temperature, very abnormal, scalding seemed to burn her skin.


    Jun cloud soft eye ground flits over a bit surprised, this man should not dye cold?


    Into the prince''s house, the house gathered guests.


    Many people are smiling to long Ying.


    Long yingmu''s face didn''t show any superfluous expression.


    He led Jun yunmian to Xitang.


    The emperor and queen of Xitang are in high position.


    One after another the corners of the mouth are suffused with smile, looking at them this pair of newlyweds, slowly walk.


    Long Ying took the lead in crawling to his knees and saluted the emperor and queen.


    Jun yunmian also knelt on the ground.


    The queen asked mammy Zhao to help Jun yunmian up, and then began to worship.


    At the end of the worship, Jun yunmian was sent to the wedding room.


    Long Ying entertains the guests outside.


    Today, the emperor has only one son, long Ying.


    Therefore, long Ying has no brothers or sisters.


    All the people who come to the prince''s mansion today are the emperor''s brothers and sisters.


    Although long Ying is the prince, in front of these people, he is also a junior.


    So he held the wine cup and toasted them one by one.


    Before he knew it, long Ying was a little drunk.


    He''s hot and he''s getting worse. The queen saw that something was wrong with long Ying. She turned to see mother Zhao and asked her to see what happened to the prince.


    Mammy Zhao answered and hurried to long Ying''s side.


    "Your Highness, the wine has been almost drunk. Go to the empress first and eat some food to fill your stomach..."


    Because of his marriage, the prince has hardly eaten anything up to now.


    If you continue to drink, your body will not be able to bear it.


    Who knows, long Ying shakes her head: "I''m not drunk. Mammy goes to tell my mother not to worry about me. I''m fine. I can still drink... "


    Long Ying said with a faint smile, raised the wine cup and drank it.


    Mother Zhao frowned, and her eyes flashed a little uneasy.


    She raised her hand and pressed the back of long Ying''s hand: "Your Highness..."


    Who knows, the temperature within reach is very hot.


    Her face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Your Highness, your hands are so hot. What''s the matter with you?"


    long Ying continued to shake her head and said with a smile, "it''s ok Mammy, go back quickly and take care of the mother. "

 Chapter 1589

    He said, then turned to leave here, continue to toast to the uncles.


    When she saw herself, she couldn''t persuade the prince.


    She had to go back to the queen.


    Her face was ugly. She approached the queen and whispered in a low voice: "madam, the prince seems to have a high fever. The old slave touched his arm. The temperature there is so hot that it''s frightening..."


    The empress frowned: "the prince is really confused. He knows that he is not well, and he still drinks so much wine? What is he doing? Do you want to torture your body for the sake of Xiao Sheng


    Zhao Ma Ma quickly advised: "lady, calm down Maybe the prince just felt happy today, so he had a few more drinks. "


    "Oh Happy? I don''t see a smile on his face from the beginning to the end. The princess of the state of Yue is such a beautiful person. I don''t know how many men want to marry her in their dreams. But this bastard doesn''t cherish it... " The empress is angry, clenching a fist ruthlessly to smash a case table several times.


    The emperor saw it and frowned slightly.


    His eyes overflowed with a little heartache, and he was talking with several ministers.


    At this moment, he can''t talk any more.


    Even though he came over, he took the Queen''s hand and rubbed it in the palm.


    "For what on earth is it worth hurting yourself?" He asked in a low, distressed voice.


    The empress''s eyes flashed some resentment and swept the emperor''s eyes.


    "What else can it be? How can I have such a fool? "


    The emperor saw that the queen was very angry. He quickly took the Queen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, don''t be angry. I''ll let the prince go back..."


    The emperor comforted the queen, got up slowly and went to the prince.


    "It''s time for you to enter the bridal chamber Go back. Your princess is still waiting for you. "


    The prince''s hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly.


    He looked at the emperor and asked in a low voice, "father, you are very happy today. My son wants to accompany uncle Huang to drink more..."


    The emperor could not help but sink his face, and his eyes flashed a little dark.


    "I said, if I let you go back, you will go back. Where did it come from, so much nonsense? "


    Seeing that his father was about to get angry, long Ying immediately put down his wine and said yes.


    Then, he faltered and left the banquet.


    -


    after Jun yunmian was sent into the bridal chamber, her head was covered with a red cap and she was waiting on the other side of the bed.


    Who knows, long Ying didn''t come back after waiting for a long time.


    She should have no patience to wait.


    She lifted the red cap and frowned at the silly he Yun.


    "Aunt, I''m hungry. Go and get something to eat..."


    He Yun is frightened, hastens to step forward hastily, takes the red cap, then wants to give Jun yunmian to cover again.


    Jun yunmian quickly stopped her behavior: "I don''t build that thing, I''m starving to death. Long Ying, that guy, is definitely on purpose... " "I''m a princess. I don''t need to be angry with him. Go and get me something to eat, or I''ll go out and look for it myself... "


    He Yun is about to cry, but she knows that she can''t persuade the princess.


    So she had to give up and answer again and again.


    Unexpectedly, he Yun went out to look for food and didn''t come back.


    Long Ying pushes the door and enters. He is drunk and wants to enter Xifang.


    Jun yunmian just picked up a cup of tea, drank half a mouthful, then saw long Ying''s eyes blurred, his face dyed a little camel red, staggering towards her.

 Chapter 1590

    "What are you drinking? Gu also feels thirsty. Give him a drink... " As long Ying says this, she raises her hand and grabs the tea cup from Jun yunmian.


    Jun yunmian stares big eyes, the whole person is almost shocked.


    She watched helplessly. The rim of the cup, stained with her own red lips, was pasted with long Ying''s thin lips.


    Is this guy crazy? Without her permission, he snatched and drank?


    Long Ying gulped a few times and drank a cup of herbal tea.


    When the herbal tea came into his stomach, he felt the heat in his heart and watered it out.


    He put down the empty cup and looked at Jun yunmian.


    "Anything else? I still want to drink... "


    Jun yunmian was almost angry. Did they just kiss indirectly?


    This asshole, why is he so hateful?


    Jun yunmian''s heart is full of anger. She raises her hand and slaps long Ying hard.


    "Go away..."


    Long Ying''s whole body was confused when he was palmed by this ba.


    He covered his painful face and the drunkenness dissipated.


    "Jun yunmian How can you fight alone


    No one dares to beat him, he really didn''t expect that Jun yunmian''s courage would be so big.


    She just hit herself?


    Long Ying''s face is black and blue.


    Jun Yun Mian rubbed some crisp palm, pick eyebrow a smile.


    "Yes, I just hit you. What should you do? You don''t ask my opinion, you drink my cup of tea What are you doing? "


    "You are still the prince of northern Chu. Is that the quality? If you want to have tea, make it yourself. I won''t wait on you If you don''t agree with me and beat you, you can go to the queen and sue me. "


    Jun yunmian said, then turned back to the other side of the bed.


    Although long Ying''s face turned pale with anger, she realized that what she had just done was indeed a little thoughtless.


    If this matter, and then to the mother there, it is estimated that the last unfortunate person, or he.


    For the first time, long Ying felt that Jun yunmian was almost the enemy God had sent him.


    There''s no way to care, no way to get justice back.


    Long Ying was very depressed. He didn''t say anything more, and he endured the anger from the bottom of his heart.


    With a black face, he found a place to sit down.


    He got the slap for nothing today.


    As a result, as soon as long Ying sat down, he Yun came in with the cake.


    When she saw the black faced Prince sitting on the chair, she quickly put the cake on the table and saluted the prince.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    Long Ying glances at the cakes on the table. He looks at He Yun and asks.


    "The princess hasn''t eaten yet..."


    Jun yunmian rolled a white eye. If she ate, would aunt He Yun still bring these cakes into the room? It''s just a question of knowing.


    She stood up, went to the desk, picked up a piece of cake and took a bite.


    The cake seems to be a little cold. Jun yunmian frowns slightly.


    Aunt He Yun quickly replied, "yes, the crown princess has hardly been dripping water since early morning."


    Long Ying pulls some tight lapels and glances at Jun yunmian.


    When he saw Jun yunmian bite a cake, he twisted his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice? Is the cake not good? "


    Jun yunmian didn''t reply angrily: "it''s none of your business..."


    He Yun''s face a change, desperately toward Jun yunmian make eyes, let her don''t and Prince against.


    Jun yunmian pretends not to see, but still looks coldly at long Ying.

 Chapter 1591

    Long Ying drew the corner of his mouth and rubbed his face with some depression: "you slapped me, but I didn''t get angry. Are you still angry? You''ve beaten me with a slap. Are you still angry? "


    "I''ve never been slapped since I grew up Now, you have set a precedent. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    After hearing this, he Yun is not very good.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the prince in disbelief.


    "Princess Did you hit the prince? "


    Long Ying nodded to He Yun: "yes, look at the lonely face. It''s beginning to swell up..."


    He Yun a burst of panic, the head is a blank.


    No wonder, when she just came in, she found that the prince''s cheek was red and swollen.


    But originally, this red swelling is Princess hit?


    He Yun opens his mouth and looks at Jun yunmian.


    "Princess You How can you beat the prince? "


    Jun yunmian raises her eyebrows and glances at long Ying coldly.


    "He should play Don''t worry about aunt. He didn''t dare go to the emperor and queen to sue me... "


    Long Ying secretly clenches his teeth, and his whole face turns black into carbon.


    He Yun touched a, the cold sweat that forehead gushes out, desperately to Jun cloud Mian make eye color.


    Jun Yun Mianquan didn''t see the hint He Yun gave her: "aunt, how can you look so bad? If you don''t feel well, go back first. I had a good time with the prince You don''t need to wait here. You go out. "


    He Yun helplessly looking at Jun yunmian, in Jun yunmian fierce eyes, she did not dare to delay, when even nodded out of the room.


    Jun yunmian poured two glasses of wine for herself. She handed one of the glasses to long Ying.


    "Today is the day of our wedding. We still have to drink when we make a toast..."


    He couldn''t help but put the wine in the cup.


    It''s Jiaobei wine, but Jun yunmian holds the wine cup and drinks it alone.


    After drinking the wine, she took off her red wedding dress, sat down in front of the bronze mirror and took off the ornaments on her head.


    Long Ying is stunned. His eyes unconsciously look at Jun yunmian.


    He just saw clearly, Jun yunmian''s bride make-up.


    Last time, he didn''t see it in his heart. He couldn''t help regretting it for several days.


    Today, I don''t want to see it at last.


    Face to face with hibiscus.


    Jun yunmian is incomparable in the world.


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed a little dark, and he was rather unsatisfied. He looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Then, He staggers and comes to Jun yunmian drunk.


    "Are you going to take off your make-up and have a wedding with me?"


    Jun yunmian picks the hand of the gold hairpin and gives it a little meal.


    She frowned slightly and turned her head to look at long Ying? Are you sure? Aren''t you infatuated with your sheng''er? Do you want to defend yourself for her? If we let her know that we are really married on our wedding night, won''t she be sad, won''t she? " Long Ying is speechless, and is blocked to death by Jun yunmian''s words.


    Jun yunmian sneers at goulip, simply takes off her make-up and hair, takes off her Xifu coat, and then lies on the bed, closes her eyes and sleeps.


    Long Ying stood there in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go.


    Tonight, it''s their wedding. He can''t go out to make trouble.


    To understand this, long Ying doesn''t disturb Jun yunmian any more.


    He is very conscious, from the cabinet out of a bed of bedding, spread to the bedside.

 Chapter 1592

    The movement of the bedding was extremely skillful.


    After making the floor, he lay down in his clothes.


    Jun yunmian turns his mouth, turns his back to long Ying, and doesn''t move any more.


    She doesn''t worry at all. Long Ying will be mad at her with the strength of wine.


    Once he dared to plot against her, she immediately sent him to hell.


    She had more than ten kinds of poisons hidden in her, and was waiting for him.


    She really doesn''t mind. She will be widowed in the future.


    In fact, it''s good to be a widow. She just wants to be clean!


    In the middle of the night, Jun yunmian is awakened by a strange sound.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    Long Ying''s painful groan came a little bit.


    "Hot, hot..."


    Jun yunmian frowns. She looks at long Ying.


    Long Ying''s hands are tearing his collar. His forehead is sweating and his face is red.


    It''s red. It seems strange.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes, slightly heavy.


    She quickly took a coat, put it on, got off the bed and went to long Ying.


    She reached for the temperature on his forehead.


    The scalding temperature surprised Jun yunmian.


    She patted long Ying on the cheek: "Hello, long Ying, wake up..."


    Long Ying has no consciousness at all. It seems that the whole person is confused.


    Jun yunmian''s hand, some cool, he followed that cool temperature, a hold Jun yunmian''s hand.


    He holds Jun yunmian''s hand with great strength. Jun yunmian has exhausted all his strength and can''t break away from Kailong Ying''s palm.


    Jun yunmian has no choice but to shout to the servant who is watching the night outside.


    "Somebody..."


    Today''s maid is the one Jun yunmian brought from the state of Dayue.


    Her name is Mingyue. When she was in the state of Yue, she followed Jun yunmian.


    Now, it''s been almost five or six years.


    Mingyue answers quickly and pushes the door in.


    She saw the prince lying on the ground. The princess was held in her hand and could not move.


    She quickly came forward and asked in a low voice, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "The prince may be infected with wind cold. Help me to carry him to bed..." Jun yunmian orders in a low voice.


    Mingyue quickly nods and joins forces with Jun yunmian to lift the tall long Ying to the bed.


    Long Ying is put on the bed, but he still refuses to let go of Jun yunmian''s hand.


    Jun yunmian is speechless. She asks Mingyue to clean up the bedding on the ground. She asks her to go to the dressing table and take the medicine box.


    According to Jun yunmian''s instructions, Mingyue turns out a white porcelain vase from the medicine box. She pulled out the lid of the porcelain bottle and poured out a black pill.


    "Put this pill in his mouth..." Jun yunmian said.


    Mingyue didn''t say much. Even though she was quick, she put the pill into long Ying''s mouth.


    Then she poured another glass of water for long Ying.


    Jun yunmian looks at long Ying and still doesn''t let her go. She is very angry at the bottom of her heart.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, he felt out the buzzer needle and stabbed it on long Ying''s wrist.


    Long Ying just felt that a deep pain swept up.


    He immediately released Jun yunmian''s hand.


    Jun yunmian rubs the palm that is pinched by him and turns to see Xiang Mingyue.


    "You are here to guard the prince Let me know what happens to him. "


    Mingyue pursed her lips and asked hesitantly, "princess, if the prince wakes up, what can I do with you?"


    "Oh It''s strange that he will come to me. Maybe he will call Xiao Shengsheng''s name later If you stay here well, you will be... " Jun yunmian sneers, then turns around and leaves here.

 Chapter 1593

    Jun yunmian finds a soft cave outside, holds a blanket, and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    She doesn''t worry about whether long Ying can survive. If he isn''t the prince of northern Chu, she doesn''t care about him and gives him pills.


    He''s really good at making himself like this for a woman.


    It''s only her kindness that can save his life.


    He deserves her to stay and serve him?


    Being spared Qingmeng, Jun yunmian is full of resentment against long Ying.


    She wants long Ying to be burned soon.


    Jun yunmian is in a bad mood. It takes a lot of effort to fall asleep.


    Who knows, as soon as she fell asleep, long Ying felt uneasy again.


    He waved his hands wildly, trying to catch something.


    Mingyue stood aside and didn''t know what to do.


    She is full of face is flustered, hurriedly ran to outside, called Jun yunmian to go.


    "Princess, I don''t know what''s wrong with the prince. His whole body is shaking. Go and have a look quickly... "


    Jun yunmian just fell asleep, but he was awakened by Mingyue.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Mingyue with a black face.


    "Don''t worry about him, as long as he doesn''t die, don''t disturb me..."


    Mingyue knows that the princess is angry.


    With a puff, she knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Princess, it''s not good for me to take care of you. Princess, you''d better go by yourself I''m really afraid. If the prince is good or bad, I''ll lose my life. "


    "Otherwise, I''ll call aunt He Yun to come here..."


    Jun Yun Mian rubbed his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of irritability.


    If you inform He Yun, it will be a big deal.


    On the wedding night, the prince was seriously ill. The people of northern Chu estimated that they would give her an ominous body.


    Once such rumors spread, I''m afraid it''s not good for her.


    So Jun yunmian thought about it and decided not to disturb others.


    "My aunt is resting. What are you disturbing her for. Forget it. You go out first. I''ll take care of it here. "


    Mingyue slowly raised her head, and some suspicions flashed through her eyes.


    "Princess, can you stay here by yourself? In case the prince


    "You can go out if you want. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you want to stay here? " Jun yunmian replied impatiently.


    Mingyue quickly shakes her head, quickly gets up from the ground and runs out of the room.


    Jun yunmian was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "This girl runs faster than a rabbit."


    No way, Jun yunmian had to go back to the inner room to check long Ying''s condition.


    Although long Ying took the medicine, his illness was fierce.


    His whole body has been burned, and he has lost his mind. I don''t know what dream he had. He frowned and murmured.


    "Save the orphan I don''t want to die... "


    "Who can help the orphan..."


    Jun yunmian picks eyebrows. She can''t help but wonder what dream he had.


    As the prince of northern Chu, his life from childhood to adulthood should be carefree and happy.


    Such a noble identity of him, even have nightmares?


    She bent over, raised her hand and patted him on the face.


    "Hey, wake up..."


    Long Ying is still in a nightmare. No matter how Jun yunmian shouts, he doesn''t wake up.


    Jun yunmian has no choice but to sigh and want to get up and continue to lie outside.


    However, before she got up, her wrist was once again grasped by long Ying.


    Jun cloud soft gas of don''t work, mercilessly poke his forehead.


    "I think you''re trying to torture me tonight on purpose."


    She couldn''t get away from it, so she had to let long Ying hold it.


    Long Ying just felt some sense of security. He quieted down a little bit.


    The temperature on his body is not as hot as before.


    Jun Yun Mian pursed her lips, leaned on the edge of the bed, pulled the quilt on her body, and fell asleep.


    She didn''t sleep well that night.


    Her hand, however, was held in long Ying''s hand all night. At dawn, her whole arm was so numb that she didn''t feel anything.

 Chapter 1594

    When long Ying wakes up, she only feels that she is sore all over.


    He hummed in a low voice and slowly opened his eyes.


    Who knows, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jun yunmian leaning on the edge of the bed, his head on the edge of the bed, and he was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    She has a beautiful little face, full of unhappiness.


    A pair of willow eyebrows, tightly wrinkled together.


    Cherry small mouth, slightly pursed, full of chagrin and grievance.


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Jun yunmian is so beautiful that he can''t help but want to get close to him -


    he moves his hand, and then he finds that in his palm, he still holds Jun yunmian''s little hand.


    His heart, can''t help shivering.


    Last night he could feel that his body had suffered a lot.


    Without much thought, he knew he was ill.


    He really didn''t expect that, since he was a child, the most precious Princess of a country would stay by his side all night to take care of him?


    How does he feel, so unreal.


    Long Ying blinked and slowly released Jun yunmian''s little hand.


    Her hands were so soft and smooth that long Ying couldn''t help shaking her heart.


    When he took back his hand, he twisted his finger subconsciously.


    A wisp of broken sunlight, along the open gap of the window, sprinkles on Jun yunmian''s face.


    Jun yunmian wrinkled his nose uncomfortably. When long Ying saw it, he quickly raised his hand to block the sunlight for her.


    At this moment, he seems to have a good feeling of quiet years.


    Long Ying shakes his head and whispers in a low voice: "long Ying, you are really crazy. What time is quiet. The person you should love most is sheng''er. "


    "In order to save you, she even lost her life. You can''t be attracted to other women, let alone hurt sheng''er''s heart."


    After muttering these words, long Ying takes back her hand and no longer serves as sunshine for Jun yunmian.


    He turned over, lay on his side and closed his eyes slowly.


    Before long, Jun yunmian woke up.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and stood up slowly.


    She looked at long Ying lying on her side and touched his forehead.


    "The fever is gone It''s time to wake up


    Long Ying''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    He turned around, avoided the touch of Jun yunmian, and sat up slowly.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your care last night..."


    He finish saying this sentence, don''t wait for Jun yunmian to say what, then got up to leave this room.


    That pair of, avoid such as snake scorpion''s look, let Jun cloud soft gas of fierce.


    Her face, suddenly a black: "really baffling, a black face, this is for whom to see it."


    "Next time I get sick in front of me, I won''t serve you when you die..." He Yun heard that the princess and the prince woke up. She quickly brought in something for bathing.


    Who knows, but see the princess''s face is not very good.


    She asked a little uneasily: "princess, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? You and the prince... "


    Jun cloud soft hook lips, can''t help but sneer.


    "Last night, the prince was ill. I stayed with him all night Nothing happened between me and him... "


    He Yun sighed and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Princess, did you stay with the prince all night? Why don''t you send someone to call for your maidservant? "


    Jun yunmian rubbed his tired eyebrows: "I''m ok Hurry to wash up for me. Later, I will go to the palace to offer tea to the emperor and queen. "

 Chapter 1595

    He Yun hurriedly should, hand and foot sharp wait on Jun yunmian wash clothes.


    After all this, Jun yunmian uses some breakfast and follows long Ying to the palace.


    When they met the emperor and queen, they didn''t mention anything about long Ying''s illness last night.


    Long Ying takes Jun yunmian to the palace of CI Ning to greet the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at Jun yunmian, the Empress Dowager couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She took Jun yunmian''s hands and insisted on it.


    Jun yunmian talks with the Empress Dowager patiently. The Empress Dowager gives her a lot of things.


    She knew that long Ying had been raised by the Empress Dowager since she was a child.


    From small to large, long Ying was spoiled by the Empress Dowager.


    After he was more than ten years old, he was picked up by the queen and raised under his knees.


    Jun yunmian instantly understood how long Ying''s wonderful temperament came into being.


    They stayed in the palace for lunch, and then they left the palace.


    He Yun holds Jun yunmian to the carriage, and long Ying notices that her face is a little pale.


    His heart, trembling gently, asked in a low voice.


    "Is the Crown Princess unwell?"


    Jun yunmian leans on the car wall and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Sleepy I didn''t get a good sleep last night. I got up so early today. I''ll sleep for a while. Please be quiet. I''ll sleep if I''m disturbed. "


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed a little dark.


    He was ill all night last night, so to speak, she was the one who took care of him.


    It must be deceitful to say that he was not moved.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jun yunmian who was sleeping with his eyes closed. He asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid you''re not comfortable sleeping like this Or do you lean on your shoulder? "


    Jun yunmian can''t help sneering at the words.


    "Come on, don''t fix our relationship. It''s really unnecessary..."


    Long Ying was completely speechless.


    He touched his nose and murmured to himself, "since you have bad feelings, why did you take care of the orphan last night?"


    Jun yunmian heard, Shua suddenly opened his eyes.


    "So, you mean I''m meddling, I''m not meddling with you."


    Long Ying shook his head: "Gu doesn''t mean that. You misunderstood..."


    Jun yunmian sneered. She put her hands around her chest and did not pay attention to long Ying. She turned her head and closed her eyes again.


    Long Ying clenched his fist and frowned.


    He can clearly feel that Jun yunmian is hostile to him.


    It seems that no matter what he says, she doesn''t believe him very much.


    He''s just like that. Can''t she trust him?


    Long Ying suddenly feels that she is very depressed.


    He didn''t look very good all the way. The whole carriage was full of cold breath.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, the horse outside hissed and raised its front hooves.


    The whole car, it''s going backwards.


    Long Ying is quick in hand and eyes. He puts Jun yunmian in his arms and jumps out of the window.


    Jun yunmian''s face is muddled, and slowly opens his eyes.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The next moment, she heard a bang, the carriage fell to the ground, the carriage was torn apart.


    The coachman pushed He Yun in time. He Yun turned to the ground to avoid the car.


    The horse broke away from the reins and ran to the busy street.


    Jun yunmian looks at it and comes down from long Ying''s arms.


    "Stop that horse, or it will hurt innocent people by mistake..."

 Chapter 1596

    Unexpectedly, Jun yunmian''s voice declined. Long Ying was like a gust of wind, running towards the horse quickly.


    Jun Yun Mian''s heart, immediately mentioned the throat.


    She is anxious at the bottom of her eyes. Seeing that he Yun is OK, she is relieved and immediately follows long Ying.


    Crazy horse, crashing in the crowd.


    Many people were so frightened that they dodged the horse as if they were running for their lives.


    A lot of people were trampled on by the horse.


    A young mother, in order to protect her child, was kicked in the heart by the front hoof of the horse.


    Wow, a mouthful of blood came out, and the woman fainted in front of her eyes.


    Five or six-year-old children, crawling around the woman, crying loudly.


    The mad horse raised its front hooves and was about to step on the child.


    The people around them all screamed.


    "Dying..."


    "Who can save the child..."


    "No one dares to get close to that crazy horse without martial arts."


    "Yes, that crazy horse has no reason now. If anyone gets close to it, he will die."


    "I''m afraid the child is doomed."


    Five or six-year-old children, eyes full of fear, watching the hooves of the mad horse, towards him.


    At this critical moment, long Ying''s figure is like a ghost. He moves forward quickly and takes the child out of the horse''s hoof.


    Everyone cried out: "ah, it''s the prince..."


    "His highness is so brave. Only he can save the child."


    "It''s really wonderful..."


    Long Ying gives the child to a common man nearby. He rushes to the crazy horse and reins the horse.


    There is a barb on the reins, which directly pierces long Ying''s palm.


    Long Ying frowned slightly. Although the palm of his hand hurt, he didn''t let go of the reins.


    He yelled at the people nearby: "hurry up, take the child away Disperse the crowd quickly. "


    No one dares not to listen to what he said.


    All of a sudden, everyone scattered.


    Crazy horse side, an instant empty space.


    This also gives long Ying room to subdue the crazy horse.


    He clutched the reins, jumped up and got on the horse.


    The horse kept spinning and growling.


    Long Ying wasted a lot of energy, but he couldn''t make the horse quiet.


    He was about to lose control of the mad horse. Jun yunmian just comes here at this time. She takes out a silver needle dyed with overpowering drug from the sleeve cage.


    The silver needle from her fingertips, Shua suddenly flew out, toward the neck of the mad horse.


    The mad horse felt a little pain. It raised its hooves and roared up to the sky.


    Long Ying holds the reins tightly and does not let go for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took for the crazy horse to calm down gradually.


    The four hooves were staggering around.


    Jun yunmian looks at it. The crazy horse is going to faint. She looks up and reminds long Ying who is riding on the horse.


    "It''s going to faint Be careful... "


    Long Ying smiles at Jun yunmian.


    This smile, a bright smile, to the extreme.


    A bunch of rays, scattered in the long Ying bright yellow boa robe body, lining his whole person like a God.


    Jun yunmian''s heart can''t help shivering.


    The next moment, the mad horse in the moment before fainting, long Ying released the reins, jumped up, quick action, flew to Jun yunmian''s side.


    Jun yunmian turns to look at long Ying, who smiles at her again.


    Jun yunmian was extremely upset and replied: "smile fart, don''t laugh any more..."

 Chapter 1597

    She withstood the palpitation of the bottom of her heart and turned away slightly annoyed.


    Long Ying looked confused and muttered in a low voice: "is this woman crazy? I can''t even smile. I''m sick... "


    The woman lying in the cloud is still unconscious.


    She probed the woman''s nose and breathed her pulse.


    Who knows, she actually felt the faint happy pulse.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes are shining slightly.


    This woman, she''s pregnant?


    She bent down and touched the woman''s stomach.


    After touching for a while, she could not help but relaxed.


    Fortunately, the baby in her stomach is OK for the time being.


    Otherwise, if today''s events lead to the abortion of this woman.


    That''s a big deal.


    Long Ying feels his nose awkwardly. He stands there and thinks for a long time, but he doesn''t know where he provokes Jun yunmian.


    Just solved a big problem, he wants to smile happily, all in her way?


    He was speechless for a while, and the woman was very generous.


    However, he was not angry.


    On the contrary, it seems that Jun yunmian is a little cute.


    Think of, just Jun yunmian''s heroic behavior, his heart can''t help but also a bit of admiration.


    If it had been for other women, it would have been as far away as possible.


    As for her, instead of hiding, she faced up to the difficulties.


    If it were not for her, I''m afraid today, it would be very difficult for him to subdue that crazy horse.


    Long Ying thinks and unconsciously looks at Jun yunmian who is checking the woman''s condition.


    He could not help but sigh in a low voice.


    There are few brave and resourceful women like Jun yunmian.


    It is not a bad thing for him to marry her as the crown princess.


    Long Ying''s eyebrows and eyes are bent.


    With a faint smile on his lips, he helped Jun yunmian lift the woman up.


    The people in the prince''s mansion came immediately after they received the news.


    Long Ying asked them to carry the crazy horse back, and two carriages were prepared.


    Crying, the little boy seized the woman''s hand and refused to let it go.


    I''ve been yelling "mother kiss mother kiss.".


    Cry Jun Yun Mian, a soft heart.


    She touched the boy''s hair and coaxed him with a soft voice: "don''t cry. As long as I''m here, your mother will be ok..."


    The little boy just looked up and looked at Jun yunmian.


    "Pretty sister, is that true?"


    Jun yunmian nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I''m a doctor. I''ll cure your mother." The little boy just broke his tears and laughed. Jun yunmian took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears on his face.


    Long Ying is looking at the picture, and his mouth rises slowly.


    After coaxing the boy, long Ying asks Jun yunmian, "how about this woman? Are you all right? "


    Jun yunmian tells long Ying that the woman is pregnant.


    "This lady is pregnant with a baby, but because she has some fetal Qi, I have to take care of her and help her raise the baby in the following days. If you give her to anyone, I''m afraid the baby in her stomach will be lost. "


    Long Ying took a breath of cold air and was filled with happiness.


    "Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Since this is the case, why don''t you take the woman and the child back to the prince''s residence for treatment first Later, I''ll ask someone to look for their family


    Jun yunmian nodded to long Ying: "let''s arrange it like this..."


    So long Ying asked people to carry the woman and the boy into the carriage.


    Jun yunmian also followed up, always looking at the woman''s situation.

 Chapter 1598

    When the carriage was about to start, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and headed for the longying road outside.


    "In addition, let''s find out why that good horse suddenly went mad. I think there must be something strange about it. And those people who are injured and frightened should be pacified. "


    Long Ying raises her eyebrows and glances at Jun yunmian.


    He couldn''t help chuckling.


    "The prince and concubine of the orphan, is unusual, unexpectedly and the orphan thought to go together. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about these things. You''ll take care of everything. "


    His eyes, when looking at Jun yunmian, seem to be burning a cluster of flame, hot and burning.


    Jun yunmian glances at long Ying and puts down the car curtain without any hesitation, blocking his burning sight.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the carriage arrived at the prince''s residence.


    Long Ying calls two old women and asks them to carry the woman to the backyard.


    The little boy didn''t want to be separated from his mother, so he had to follow the woman.


    Jun yunmian comes down from the carriage and glances at longying''s palm.


    On the back of my hand, it was clean and there was no blood stain.


    But in the heart of that hand, it was already scarlet.


    The blood in the palm of that hand almost coagulated into scab.


    She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time. After all, she didn''t ask about the wound on his palm.


    After today''s emergency, Jun yunmian made a little change to long Ying.


    This prince of northern Chu loves the people like a son.


    I would rather hurt myself than protect the little boy.


    He exudes a sense of responsibility and determination, which is quite like her father.


    When long Ying had settled the woman and the child, he began to ask people to investigate the mad horse.


    In the evening, the woman finally woke up after Jun yunmian''s treatment.


    As soon as she woke up, she held the boy in her arms and clamored to leave.


    He Yun has no way but to let people inform Jun yunmian.


    Jun yunmian just had dinner. I heard that the woman woke up.


    After eating half a crop, she came here in a hurry.


    The woman then knew that it was the prince and princess who saved her.


    She saw Jun yunmian come over and kneel on the ground with a puff.


    Jun cloud soft frown, hastily step forward, hold the woman''s arm.


    "What are you doing, ma''am?"


    "People''s wife, thank you for your help..." The woman''s eyes were slightly red and her voice came back.


    Jun yunmian sighed helplessly. She helped the woman up.


    "That crazy horse belongs to the prince''s office, which is the responsibility of the prince''s office in itself..."


    "Fortunately, the child in your stomach is OK, otherwise our prince''s mansion can''t explain to your family..."


    The woman heard Jun yunmian''s words, and her eyes were full of horror. She stares big eyes and looks at Jun yunmian in disbelief.


    "Lady, you I beg your pardon? Do you think Minfu is pregnant


    Jun cloud soft hook lips, faint smile: "yes, you are pregnant, more than two months. Congratulations, madam. It''s time to have another baby... "


    Unexpectedly, the woman''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The child she was holding fell from her arms because she let go of it unconsciously.


    Jun yunmian is startled and hugs the boy.


    The boy was so scared that he cried.


    He grabs Jun yunmian''s arm and wriggles towards the woman.


    "Mother Mother You have a new baby, so don''t you want Yuanbao? "

 Chapter 1599

    Jun yunmian is a thin girl. Even though she has excellent martial arts skills, she still has some difficulty holding a child who is four or five years old and weighs more than 40 Jin.


    With this Yuanbao, I''m crying to find my mother.


    So Jun yunmian''s feet were unsteady for a moment and almost fell backward.


    when Yun Mian and Yun Mian are about to fall down, they suddenly have no time to see.


    When long Ying''s big palm tightly hoops Jun yunmian''s slender waist.


    Jun yunmian only feels that there is a slight tremor in his heart.


    She quickly steadied herself, put Yuanbao into longying''s arms, and then withdrew from longying''s arms.


    Long Ying glances at Jun yunmian. Seeing that she is OK, he is relieved.


    The woman''s eyes were full of confusion. She came forward crying and took Yuanbao into her arms.


    She sobbed and apologized to Jun yunmian: "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to... "


    Jun yunmian shakes her head and soothes the woman with a soft voice.


    The woman held Yuanbao in her arms and refused to say another word.


    She was just crying in a low voice, and the whole person was extremely sad.


    Jun yunmian is puzzled, but no matter how much she asks, the woman refuses to tell her why.


    Long Ying pulls Jun yunmian''s sleeve and signals her to come out.


    Jun yunmian asks he Yun to take care of the mother and son.


    She followed long Ying out of the room.


    The two walked down the corridor to a pavilion.


    Long Ying then said to Jun yunmian, "Gu asked someone to check the mother and son''s family Who knows, but nothing. It seems that they are not from Kyoto. No one knows their origin at all... "


    Jun yunmian frown, a woman with a child, unaccompanied came to Kyoto City?


    That woman, what did she go through?


    She knew that the woman was very emotional now, and she couldn''t ask anything.


    Intuition told her that the woman had a strong resistance to her pregnancy.


    She even felt the hatred on the woman.


    Jun yunmian said to long Ying, "why don''t you let someone go outside Kyoto and check again. You can''t let people of unknown origin stay in the prince''s residence for a long time. "


    Long Ying did not object and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, I''ll tell someone to check By the way, there''s something about that crazy horse. "


    Jun yunmian raises his eyebrows and looks at long Ying.


    "What did you find out?"


    Long Ying''s eyes were a little dark.


    "Gu Renren asked a veterinarian to check the horse. The veterinarian''s reply to Gu was that the horse had been drugged for madness... "


    "Gu has sent all the people who raised this horse to prison. It is estimated that within half a day, the lone one will be able to find out the inner ghost. " Jun yunmian pondered for a long time, and asked long Ying about it.


    "Before the prince''s residence, has such a thing happened? Or do you have any secret enemies in Kyoto? As a crown prince, there are always those who are in the dark... "


    Long Ying''s eyes were cold.


    He sneered in a low voice: "of course there are Although Gu is the only son of his father, he has been made the prince since he was born. But there are always some people who want to be the crown prince... "

 Chapter 1600

    Jun yunmian pursed his lips: "Your Highness, who are the people who covet your crown prince''s position? Since I am your princess, we will share weal and woe from now on. I don''t want you to be robbed of your throne by others in the end And I became a servant. "


    She and long Ying are husband and wife in name.


    But in her heart, at best, she is a partner.


    She also thought that she could become the queen of northern Chu and dominate the northern Chu.


    She didn''t want to be replaced by others and became the emperor of northern Chu.


    The reason why she came to BeiChu and became the Crown Princess of BeiChu was to keep the peace between the two countries forever?


    She is not at ease to leave the peace to others.


    Only when she is in charge of it, can she feel at ease.


    Therefore, the future emperor of northern Chu can''t be anyone else except long Ying.


    Long Ying picks her eyebrows when she hears the words.


    Then he smiles quietly and glances at Jun yunmian meaningfully.


    "What? Are you afraid that you will be replaced by others? "


    Jun yunmian is noncommittal: "the person behind is so deep. If you want to come to this person''s city, it must be very deep, right?"


    "I guess you''re not sure who''s fighting you up to now, are you?"


    Long Ying smiles and shakes her head.


    He lifted his robe and sat down freely.


    As soon as they were seated in the pavilion, the steward of the prince''s mansion ordered the slave to bring some tea.


    Long Ying brings up the teapot, pours a cup of tea for Jun yunmian and hands it to her.


    "What you expected is good. Up to now, I haven''t guessed who is the person who has been fighting against me. As you know, although I have no brothers, I have many cousins. In these years, my father has always ruled the world with benevolence. "


    "All the uncles who were against my father did not deal with them. They all arranged their rich life properly. However, his father was benevolent, and he was not willing to hurt his brother This has gradually encouraged the orphans'' descendants to have some ambitions they shouldn''t have. "


    Jun Yun''s eyes are soft and dark.


    She raised her hand to take the tea cup and said with a low smile, "so you mean these people who are against you will be the sons of your royal uncles?"


    Long Ying nodded gently: "yes, now in the court as important positions, respectively, are the lonely six emperor uncle, seven emperor uncle."


    "They have many sons. Among them, there are also two outstanding ones They still have a great influence on the people and even the court. "


    Jun yunmian''s eyes, passing a bit of schadenfreude.


    "It seems that you, the crown prince, are far less handsome than you seem. Compared with my brother, you are far behind... "


    Long Ying recognized the disgust in her voice.


    His face was full of chagrin.


    "Jun yunmian, do you want to be alone on purpose?"


    Jun yunmian chuckled: "I didn''t mean to upset you. I''m just telling the truth Why, are you so generous that I can''t even tell the truth? " Long Ying clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "just say I''ll never be angry with you. "


    Jun yunmian looks at his face, which is even darker than carbon ash. She can''t help pursing her lips and chuckles.


    The smile made long Ying tremble slightly.

 Chapter 1601

    He couldn''t help staring at Jun yunmian''s smile.


    The picture in the pavilion suddenly becomes ambiguous.


    Jun yunmian turns away from long Ying''s hot eyes.


    There was a slight chagrin in her heart.


    What''s wrong with this guy? Why do you look at her with such strange eyes?


    Look at him. He looks like he''s in a trance.


    Oh, it''s just a dreary man whose color makes him dizzy!


    Jun yunmian''s eyes, slightly sank.


    She wants to get up and leave here.


    Who knows, he Yun ran from outside in a hurry.


    "Prince, princess, it''s not good. The woman threw Yuanbao into the lake in her arms... "


    He Yun''s cry directly brings back long Ying''s soul.


    He drew back his thoughts and frowned at He Yun.


    Jun yunmian suddenly stands up and goes to He Yun.


    "Aunt, what''s going on?"


    He Yun''s eyes are full of anxiety, there is no time to elaborate.


    She had to take Jun yunmian and walk out first.


    Long Ying also followed out of the pavilion.


    He Yun walks and whispers back.


    "I don''t know what happened. Originally, the woman was crying in the house with Yuanbao in her arms. The maid was not disturbed, so she went out of the room and went to the kitchen to get some food for Yuanbao. Who knows, the woman holding Yuanbao, while people do not pay attention, she touched the back garden and threw herself into the lake


    "Fortunately, some slaves found out in time, jumped into the lake and rescued their mother and son. However, although they were brought up, the woman and Yuanbao had no consciousness. Their situation seems very bad When the maidservant came, Yuanbao''s face was almost blue... "


    The place where the woman and the prince fall is the garden.


    As Jun yunmian approached the back garden and the lake, he saw Yuanbao''s mother and son lying on the ground wet.


    The slave who was guarding the side saw the prince and his concubine coming.


    They quickly knelt down to salute.


    Jun yunmian quickly walked over, squatted on the ground, and began to check the situation of Yuanbao.


    Then, she let the crowd disperse and began to rescue Yuanbao.


    Based on his experience in treating drowning people over the years, Jun yunmian first cleaned up the filth in Yuanbao''s mouth, and then performed heart compressions.


    Long Ying is watching, and her eyes are full of worry.


    "Can he be saved?"


    Jun yunmian didn''t return to him. He was absorbed in treating Yuanbao.


    Heart pressed for a long time, she saw Yuanbao or no response.


    Then she lowered her head and gave Yuanbao artificial respiration.


    Long Ying''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He seemed to have seen this method of treatment somewhere - he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Before long, Yuanbao had a reaction and vomited a lot of water.


    All around the slave, have a bright eye.


    "Oh, wake up, wake up."


    "The princess is so powerful..."


    "Yes, this set of treatment is amazing."


    "Yes, the Yuan Bao almost lost his breath. Who knows, the princess saved him... "


    "It''s estimated that the crown princess''s medical skill can be compared with that of the queen."


    Yuanbao vomited water and gradually recovered his breathing.


    Then, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jun yunmian.


    "Piao Bright Sister I What''s the matter with me? "


    Jun yunmian raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    She pursed her lips to Yuanbao and gave a gentle smile: "you''re OK. You''re just tired and have a sleep. If you feel sleepy, you can go on sleeping... "

 Chapter 1602

    In the end, they are young and weak.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes could hardly be opened.


    He wanted to ask his mother, but he didn''t have the strength to ask.


    Without saying a word, Yuanbao knocked his eyes and fell asleep.


    Jun cloud soft eyes, passing a bit of love, gently stroked his cheek.


    After that, she handed the Yuan Bao to He Yun: "Auntie, you ask someone to take him back and make him a bowl of ginger soup to drink If anything happens to him, send someone to let me know in time. "


    He Yun nodded and left with Yuanbao in her arms.


    Long Ying''s eyes fell on the woman.


    "This woman..."


    "No help I just checked her pulse. She''s not breathing. Now, the whole body is cold. " Jun cloud soft eye ground, skim over a few minutes of sadness palpitation, hoarse voice return a way.


    Long Ying''s face sank slightly.


    "Why on earth can she think so hard? She has been very excited ever since she knew that she was pregnant. Is her pregnancy the real culprit for her death


    Jun yunmian took off his cloak and covered the woman''s body gently.


    There was a twinkle of grief in her eyes, and a long pause in the woman''s pale face.


    Why are you dragging Yuanbao to death? How innocent is Yuanbao? What''s wrong with your baby? Why are you so cruel to your children? "


    Unfortunately, the woman could not answer her questions after all.


    Long Ying sighs, and asks people to properly place the woman''s body first.


    He had to send someone to find out the whereabouts of the woman''s family.


    It''s a pity that after another day''s search, I still got nothing.


    When Yuanbao woke up, he clamored to see his mother.


    In order to appease Yuanbao, Jun yunmian had to say to him, "Yuanbao, your mother, she is not feeling well now. Shall we go to the market and buy some tonic medicine for your mother? "


    As soon as Yuanbao heard that his mother was uncomfortable, he stopped crying.


    Very sensible to Jun yunmian nodded.


    Jun yunmian takes Yuanbao out of the prince''s mansion, and he Yun follows him.


    When he left the palace, long Ying was a little worried. He assigned several secret guards to protect the crown princess.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t know about long Ying''s arrangement.


    She took Yuanbao to the carriage and headed for the most prosperous street in Kyoto City.


    Yuan Bao was lying at the window, looking at the busy street with excited eyes.


    "Pretty sister, it''s really busy here..."


    "Ah, there are sugar gourds..."


    Jun yunmian pursed her lips and asked Yuanbao with a smile, "do you like sugar gourd?"


    Yuan Bao scratched the back of his head with embarrassment: "hi I like it. But my mother won''t let me eat My mother said, "children can''t eat too much sugar, otherwise there will be insects biting my teeth..." Jun yunmian looks at such a lovely Yuanbao.


    Her nose was slightly sour.


    She really can''t imagine what would happen to Yuanbao if he knew his mother was dead.


    She really didn''t want to tell Yuanbao this cruel fact.


    However, there are some things that she can not cover up if she wants to.


    Jun yunmian recovers the sour emotion at the bottom of his heart. He Yun is asked to buy two strings of sugar gourd.


    He Yun should, not a while back two strings of sugar gourd.


    She handed two sugar gourds to Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao was so happy that his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1603

    He took a bunch of sugar gourd and handed it to Jun yunmian.


    "Pretty sister, you also eat Sugar gourd is very delicious. Once upon a time, Dad took me to eat once... "


    Jun Yun Mian''s eyes, slightly flickered a few minutes.


    She took the sugar gourd and asked, "Oh, is that right? It seems that your father still loves you very much. You and your mother came to Kyoto City. What about your father? Where is he? "


    Yuanbao takes a bite of the sugar gourd and grins at Jun yunmian.


    "Dad loves Yuanbao very much This time my mother and I came to the capital of Beijing just to find my father. My mother said, "my father''s identity is not so common. As long as we find my father, my mother and I can live in a big house and eat a lot of delicious food."


    Jun yunmian turns his head and sweeps his eyes at He Yun.


    He Yun''s eyes were a little dark.


    She motioned Jun yunmian to continue to ask Yuanbao about his father.


    Jun yunmian held Yuanbao''s little hand and continued to ask with a smile, "have you ever seen your father, Yuanbao? Is he good-looking? "


    Yuanbao quickly nodded to Jun yunmian: "well, Yuanbao has met his father. My father is very good-looking. Compared with the prince''s brother, he is no worse. "


    "Dad was very kind to Yuanbao. He took Yuanbao to eat delicious food and bought many new clothes for him."


    "What about other people? How come I''m not with you? " Jun yunmian pursed her lips and looked at Yuanbao.


    The corner of Yuanbao''s mouth, which was originally grinning, was slowly shriveled.


    "I don''t know where my father went. When I get up in the morning, I can''t find him. Mother said, dad has something to do, we can''t disturb him. Then my mother took me and planned to go back to my hometown... "


    Who knows, they just came out of the restaurant, they met the crazy horse.


    This is also just the wrong way to meet Jun yunmian and others.


    Jun yunmian listened and pondered for a long time.


    She did not ask anything, she took Yuanbao''s hand, took him out of the carriage, bought him a lot of delicious, fun, and beautiful clothes.


    Yuanbao refused at the beginning, but he was too young to resist so many good things.


    He is very happy, more intimate dependence on Jun yunmian.


    All day long, Yuanbao is tired and sleeps in Junyun''s arms.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t want to go back to the prince''s house for dinner. He Yun has no choice but to let the princess go to the most luxurious restaurant in Kyoto City for dinner.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant, seeing Jun yunmian''s extraordinary clothes, dare not neglect him at all.


    Personally led Jun yunmian and others to the first class box on the third floor.


    Who knows, Jun yunmian has not stepped into the box, next door box out of a handsome evil man.


    The man took a folding fan, stretched out his arm, blocked Jun yunmian''s way.


    "Is beauty alone? If you don''t mind, would you mind having dinner with me? "


    Jun yunmian picks eyebrows, the bottom of the eyes with a bit of interest, looking at the people who block her way.


    If you say beauty, this person is worthy of the word beauty.


    This man is wearing a light blue robe, tall and straight posture, his whole person is handsome and extraordinary. There is a green jade pendant of high quality hanging at the waist.


    Judging from this jade pendant, the origin of this man is rich or expensive.


    Not to mention the delicate and beautiful facial features.


    The eyebrows and eyes, the outline, are more beautiful than women.


    Jun Yun Mian''s eyes, can''t help but flicker a little.


    She is so big, she has never seen such a beautiful man.

 Chapter 1604

    If the man was disguised as a man, she would believe it.


    Jun yunmian raised his hand and opened his folding fan.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. I like to be alone, but I don''t like to eat with strangers..." she said with a smile


    A word of beauty completely changed the man''s face.


    He flashed a warning at the bottom of his eyes and looked coldly at Jun yunmian: "I hate people calling me beauty in my life..."


    Clearly a man, but was a woman called beauty, this is not harmful, insulting but very high ah.


    Jun cloud soft eyes light flow, when even a sneer.


    "You called me beauty first. In return, is it wrong for me to call you beauty? Don''t think that if you''re beautiful, I''ll make you feel like a little bit. "


    This man is making trouble out of nothing.


    Jun yunmian doesn''t want to take care of this boring person. She pushes the man away and slowly steps into the box.


    Holding Yuanbao Yun''s eyes, he was on guard.


    Then she told Mingyue to close the door.


    Don''t let this man of unknown origin pester the princess again.


    This man, with a big eye, doesn''t look like a good stubble.


    More is better than less.


    The box door closed, completely isolating the man from the door.


    "She said I was beautiful That''s ridiculous. "


    He made an effort to settle accounts with Jun yunmian.


    Who knows, suddenly came out a man in black, carrying his collar, he was dragged back to the box.


    In fact, this evil man is either someone else or the son of Prince Xiang, long Wenlun.


    Long Wenlun had a good appearance since he was a child, and was once considered a woman.


    From small to large, in order to get rid of this label, he practiced martial arts assiduously and wanted to increase his masculinity through martial arts.


    Unfortunately, his facial features are too delicate, no matter how he decorates them, they can''t cover up the thick powder on him.


    Anyone who has seen long Wenlun dare not say that he is beautiful or beautiful.


    In the past, those who dared to say that could hardly see the sun the next day.


    As a result, people in Kyoto dare not talk about the appearance of long Wenlun.


    Even when he saw a man as gorgeous as he was, the people of northern Chu did not dare to comment at will.


    Long Wenlun really didn''t expect that he met such a woman who was not afraid of death today.


    He is not willing to give Jun yunmian some color to see.


    "Brother, what are you dragging me for? I want to talk to that woman, whether she is beautiful or I am Obviously she is better, but she says I am better? I can''t bear it... "


    This man, known as big brother, is also a member of the royal family.


    He is the eldest son of Prince Cheng, the seventh uncle of the emperor.


    Long Dan, who is now an official in the court, is no less famous than long Ying. Now young, has been the Emperor today, as the prince of Rui.


    Longdan asked people to close the door, find a position, lift up the robe, and slowly sit down.


    He turned his head, glanced at long Wenlun and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you know who she is? Do you dare to continue to monkey around She is the Crown Princess of long Ying. If you dare to provoke her, do you believe that long Ying will have to scratch your skin when he knows about it? "


    Long Wenlun''s face, when even slightly white.

 Chapter 1605

    He looked at Longdan incredulously and asked, "brother, what you said is true? The beauty just now, she Is she a princess of Changning from the state of Yue


    Longdan gently nodded. He took a cup of tea and sipped a few sips of tea.


    "She is the princess of Changning, junyunmian."


    Long Wenlun looks decadent, the body seems to have no bones in general, soft lying on the table.


    "I didn''t expect that she was Jun yunmian. Ah, I thought I met the true love of my life. It turns out that this beautiful flower already has its owner.... "


    Longdan''s eyes flickered a little.


    "Third brother, you don''t really like Jun yunmian, do you? If you really like her, it''s not that there''s no way to help you get the beauty back. "


    Long Wenlun''s eyes flashed by and he was a little surprised: "brother, you Are you kidding me? Jun yunmian, she''s the crown princess. She''s not a woman anyone can easily invade... "


    Longdan hooked his lips and sneered.


    "If we want to defeat long Ying, maybe we can start with him. You don''t know who long Ying''s sweetheart is. For long Ying, he has a place to belong to and doesn''t like the princess. "


    "If it can, it will destroy the marriage between the two countries and cause war between the two countries. Do you think long Ying, the crown prince, will be as hard as a rock? "


    Long Wenlun stares at Longdan in amazement.


    "Brother, what''s your plan?"


    Long Dan waves to him, and long Wenlun whispers to him.


    Two people whispered for a while, long Wenlun''s eyes, slightly flickered a few minutes.


    -


    Jun yunmian didn''t pay attention to long Wenlun from the beginning to the end.


    She woke up Yuanbao and asked he Yun to feed him some lunch. Then the group left the box.


    Who knows, she just went to the first floor, the side suddenly rushed out a figure, straight toward her body.


    Jun yunmian frowns slightly. She pulls He Yun and dodges.


    Unexpectedly, the man threw himself into the air, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    Jun yunmian only heard a exclamation, and suddenly someone called out: "ah There''s blood, a lot of blood... "


    As soon as Jun yunmian''s face changed, she looked down and saw the man who fell down. There was a lot of blood flowing from the back of his head.


    He Yun tightly held her arm: "princess, what''s the matter? We didn''t even touch him. This How did it bleed? "


    The people on the first floor immediately surround Jun yunmian and he Yun.


    "But you can''t go..."


    "I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. Anyone is brave enough to go to his nose."


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant rushed over.


    He squatted on the ground and touched the man''s nose.


    "There''s still a little breath. Come on, go and get the doctor quickly..."


    "And report to the official. You guys, take care of this girl. You must not let them go. " Finally, the shopkeeper pointed to Jun yunmian, the two shopkeepers. He Yun''s angry face sinks, she even retorts: "this person faints, what does it have to do with us. But we didn''t even touch the edge of his clothes. You can''t blame us for this. "


    The shopkeeper sighed and pointed to the man lying on the ground covered with blood and in a coma.


    "Let''s not discuss whether he met you just now. Now the situation is that he really fell to the ground and was unconscious because of you. As a party, you can''t go now in any case. "

 Chapter 1606

    "In full view of the public, many people saw the scene just now. Anyway, we all wait for the doctor to come and check his situation first..."


    Jun yunmian pursed the corners of his lips and gave the shopkeeper a faint smile.


    "The shopkeeper is right. Anyway, we can''t go now. Life matters. Let''s look at the situation first... "


    He Yun wants to talk and stop looking at Jun yunmian: "princess, they clearly want to rely on us."


    Jun yunmian picks his eyebrows and smiles softly.


    "Auntie, take it easy If we do leave, I''m afraid it''s really unclear. It''s better to stay and see what they''re up to. "


    She said, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly swept around.


    He Yun couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and almost instantly understood the meaning of the princess.


    Behind this, is someone manipulating it?


    Jun yunmian gently pats He Yun on the shoulder, and then she orders Mingyue to move a chair.


    Mingyue was neat and quickly moved the chair, which even had a cushion on it.


    Jun yunmian is not in a hurry and takes a graceful seat.


    Then, she took the Yuanbao in He Yun''s hand and took it into her arms.


    Mingyue blinked, looked at Jun yunmian with a smile and asked, "is the princess thirsty? Why don''t you ask me to get some more tea? "


    Jun cloud soft hook lips, toward Ming Yue smile.


    "Well, you see the arrangement."


    So Mingyue took a bag of silver and asked the shopkeeper to make tea and cakes.


    The shopkeeper looked at the thick bag of silver and was stunned for a long time.


    Jun yunmian raised her eyebrows and sneered: "what? Do not the shopkeeper make money? "


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and immediately ordered the waiter to prepare tea.


    But half a moment later, the shopkeeper brought up exquisite tea.


    Mingyue poured a cup of tea and brought it to Jun yunmian''s hand.


    Jun yunmian gives Yuan Bao to He Yun, and then she takes up the tea cup, holds the tea cover with long fingers, and gently plucks the green tea in the cup.


    All around the audience, all with incredible, looking at Jun yunmian this operation.


    If other people are slandered, they may have been confused and at a loss.


    Who knows, this girl not only is not disorderly, on the contrary is particularly light.


    It seems that the man bleeding and coma on the ground has nothing to do with her at all.


    This kind of lighthearted attitude caused people to whisper.


    "Look at this woman''s temperament, she must have a good family..."


    "Yes, let''s not talk about her appearance. Just by her calm attitude, we can see that this woman is not an ordinary person."


    "If it were other women, they would have been at a loss and cried. It''s really admirable to have such a light demeanor. "


    "At a young age, it''s amazing to be so calm."


    Jun yunmian ignores the people nearby and talks about her. She was quite calm and took a sip of tea.


    She smashed the tip of her tongue and looked at the shopkeeper standing next to her with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of tea is this? I tasted it. The taste of this tea is very clear and sweet It''s so delicious. "


    The shopkeeper is a little confused, which seems different from what he imagined.


    He thought that if he had forced the girl to stay, she would cry helplessly and ask someone to inform her family to support her.


    Who knows, instead of crying, he talked about the tea ceremony with him at this moment.

 Chapter 1607

    Shopkeeper''s forehead, can''t help but some sweat.


    He raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead. His eyes seemed to have nothing. He glanced at the box on the third floor.


    Standing in the box window on the third floor, long Wenlun noticed the shopkeeper''s eyes and his face sank.


    He stepped back and closed the window.


    Jun yunmian has been observing the look of the shopkeeper. When she realizes that the shopkeeper is looking towards the box on the third floor.


    She also followed quietly, glanced in that direction.


    When long Wenlun closes the window, Jun yunmian just sees his evil face.


    Her eyes flashed slightly.


    She is still strange, she just came to North Chu not long, didn''t offend anyone at all.


    But don''t want to, this calculate her person, unexpectedly is that born more beautiful man than woman?


    Jun yunmian can''t help but sneer.


    This man''s heart is smaller than the eye of a needle.


    Just because she said, he was born beautiful, so he had to deal with himself?


    The shopkeeper is afraid that Jun yunmian may notice something strange. He steps forward and blocks Jun yunmian''s sight.


    "The tea that the girl drinks is Lushan cloud. If the girl likes it, I''ll give her some bags of tea. You can take them back and taste them slowly... "


    Jun yunmian put down the tea cup and gave the shopkeeper a faint smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper is so generous. Then I would like to thank you here... "


    While they were talking, someone called in the doctor.


    The shopkeeper went to the doctor to check the man''s condition.


    The doctor didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he went up to the man and began to feel his pulse.


    After the pulse, the doctor''s face didn''t look very good.


    The shopkeeper immediately asked, "doctor Zhou, what''s wrong with this man? What''s the situation now? "


    Doctor Zhou is the doctor in the next Jishi pharmacy.


    On weekdays, he has a lot to do with the shopkeeper.


    When he heard the shopkeeper''s question, he didn''t hide anything. Even with a sigh, he came back.


    "I''m afraid this man can''t do it. Shopkeeper song, you''d better inform his family and make arrangements for him. "


    Shopkeeper song''s face became ugly.


    He looked at doctor Zhou with an incredible look at his eyes.


    "Dr. Zhou, do you mean this man can''t be saved?"


    Doctor Zhou pointed to the man''s bloody head: "he broke a big hole in his head. Look at the blood on the ground It''s almost most of the blood in his body. "


    "My medical skills are limited. I can''t help it. Unless Hua Tuo is alive and doctor Heyun comes in person, it is impossible for the great Luo immortal to save his life. "


    When they heard this, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "It''s a pity that the man is still so young." "Yes, I look about twenty years old."


    "I really don''t understand. It''s just a fall. How could it be so serious?"


    "Who knows? If he''s really unlucky, I''m afraid something will happen even if he drinks cold water..."


    "Tut Tut, now that girl is in trouble."


    "It''s just the same for this girl. Ah... "


    "Although she didn''t kill him. But it''s also because of her death. Anyway, she has to take some responsibility. "


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    He Yun''s face suddenly turned white.


    She looked at Jun yunmian with some worry: "princess, what can I do?"

 Chapter 1608

    If that person really died, they would be in big trouble.


    He Yun is very uneasy, the whole person is special.


    Jun yunmian comforts her and calms her down.


    He Yun looks at such a calm princess. Somehow, she suddenly seems to see her former master, yueqianlan.


    Originally restless heart, at this moment, actually miraculously slowly calm down.


    Song shopkeeper calm face, went to Jun yunmian in front.


    "This girl, I''m really sorry. If this person dies, I''m afraid you''ll have to take some responsibility. It''s too complicated. In my opinion, it''s better to report to the official. "


    "I''ll send someone to report to the official and inform his family by the way. Next, it depends on how the government deals with this matter. "


    Jun yunmian lightly pursed his lips and sneered: "if I say no, can I stop you? Now that you have decided what to do, why do you pretend to ask me


    Shopkeeper song was stunned. It seems that the girl is angry.


    In his heart, he felt guilty.


    Just at this time, several bodyguards with swords burst in.


    Behind several bodyguards came a man in official uniform.


    Song shopkeeper a look, his eyes suddenly a bright, hastened to step up.


    "Lord Li, why are you here?"


    Li Sheng is the official of Jingzhao in the capital city of Beijing. He is the judge of almost all the homicide cases of ordinary people.


    He glanced at shopkeeper song and at the man lying on the ground not far away covered with blood.


    "I''m working around here, but I heard something happened in your restaurant, so I came to have a look."


    Shopkeeper Song said: "it''s a coincidence that Mr. Li is here. I just want someone to report to the government. The man lying on the ground now has no medicine for the stone, and now he can only hang in one breath. I''m afraid he won''t last long. "


    Li Sheng stepped forward and looked at the man''s situation anxiously.


    "Has the doctor seen it?"


    Doctor Zhou quickly replied, "I''ve seen what Mr. Li said. This man is hopeless. He can almost prepare for his death. "


    Li Sheng frowned, looked up at shopkeeper song and asked, "who did this? How dare you despise human life in broad daylight


    Manager song sighed and raised his hand to Jun yunmian.


    "Mr. Li, the culprit is none other than the girl sitting in the chair. It was she who caused the death of this man I don''t know what happened between them. In a word, when I wait to see it, I see that the girl pushes the man, and the man falls down the steps, and it looks like this... "


    Manager song''s words caused a lot of commotion.


    The people looked at each other.


    "Why didn''t I see that girl push the man?"


    "I didn''t see it either..."


    Unexpectedly, a few of them just whispered a word, then felt someone close, suddenly a sharp dagger, against their waist.


    The person who had talked in a low voice suddenly changed his face and did not dare to say more. Some timid, double back trembling, almost scared to urinate.


    At this moment, no one dares to say more.


    Unless you are not afraid of death, who dares to do more.


    Gradually, the onlookers fled one by one and left the restaurant.


    But in an instant, there were few people left in the restaurant.

 Chapter 1609

    He Yun was so angry that she said with a gnash of teeth: "it''s unreasonable. The song shopkeeper is obviously slandering the princess..."


    Jun yunmian squints slightly, and his eyes flash a little cold.


    The shopkeeper of song dares to do it openly, and he planted her like this in front of Jingzhao Fu Yin.


    She could almost guess the origin of the evil man.


    It seems that today, the evil man is determined to punish her.


    Oh I''m sorry, that''s going to disappoint him.


    Li Sheng Shun looks at the line of sight of manager song, and then he notices Jun yunmian.


    When his eyes fell on Jun yunmian''s body, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    His heart, when even a click.


    This Isn''t this the princess?


    A few days ago, the prince got married, but he happened to see the face of the princess.


    There is no other woman like this.


    Li Sheng''s face changed a little, so he quickly passed the manager of Song Dynasty and came to Jun yunmian.


    Shopkeeper song looks at Li Sheng''s reaction strangely. He has never seen Mr. Li in such a panic.


    Even when I saw his master, I didn''t feel so uneasy.


    Li Sheng didn''t even think about it. He went to Jun yunmian and knelt down.


    Standing in the box on the third floor, long Wenlun''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and pointed to Li Sheng and turned to look at Longdan.


    "Big brother, did you see that Li Sheng, a bastard, was willing to kneel down to Jun yunmian? He has never been so respectful to me in the past


    "This son of a bitch, I will make him suffer one day."


    Long Dan pursed his thin lips and glanced at Li Sheng.


    He slowly vomited a few words: "I''m afraid Li Sheng is already a member of the crown prince party. Unexpectedly, Jingzhao Fu Yin, who has always been selfless, has already taken refuge under the crown prince? "


    He smashed the table and clenched his fist.


    "Well, aren''t we going to be busy today?"


    Since Li Sheng is the prince''s person, he certainly won''t be too embarrassed by Jun yunmian.


    Even if Jun yunmian killed someone today, Li Sheng didn''t dare to touch her as a princess.


    Longdan''s eyes flashed a little dark. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily Third brother, do you know who the dying man is lying on the ground? "


    Long Wenlun was stunned and looked at Longdan with a puzzled eye.


    "Isn''t that man an ordinary man? I just looked at him as ordinary, without any background, which made shopkeeper song look for him. "


    Long Dan said with a meaningful smile and shaking his head: "this man is Xiao Shengsheng''s cousin. Xiao Shengsheng''s mother said that she was born in a humble family, but few people know that Xu''s family came from the brothel. "


    Long Wenlun''s face is full of surprise. He didn''t expect that he would choose Xiao Shengsheng''s cousin when he picked out a person as a chess piece?


    It''s still a book. It''s just a book. ¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs, manager song saw Li Sheng and knelt down to Jun yunmian.


    His heart, can''t help but tremble.


    What''s going on? Master Li, Jingzhao''s official in Kyoto City, would kneel down to a little girl?


    This woman, who is she?


    Manager song''s legs trembled slightly.


    "Mr. Li, this is..."


    Li Sheng ignores manager song and gives Jun yunmian a courtesy.


    "Minister Li Sheng, I''ve met the Crown Princess..."

 Chapter 1610

    Jun yunmian didn''t expect that someone recognized her.


    She glanced at Li Sheng kneeling on the ground: "Mr. Li, you are welcome. Please get up..."


    Manager song stares at Jun yunmian in disbelief.


    This This woman, she She''s the princess?


    Oh, my God, is he going to have a disaster?


    Manager song''s legs are constantly shaking.


    He was so flustered that he looked at the box on the third floor.


    His master, though the son of Prince Xiang, has no title so far.


    The son of an emperor''s uncle is no match for the prince.


    Now, they''re in the hornet''s nest.


    Long Wenlun looked into the eyes of shopkeeper song. He murmured: "what a fool When he looks at me so often, Jun yunmian doesn''t doubt that it''s strange... "


    Longdan chuckled: "it''s OK. Even if Jun yunmian doubts, what can she do if she has no evidence?"


    Long Wenlun''s anger subsided a little.


    After Li Sheng slowly got up, he understood the whole story.


    It can be said that all the evidence is directed at Jun yunmian, which is very unfavorable to her.


    Li Sheng frowned and looked at Jun yunmian.


    "Princess, do you have anything to say about this man?"


    "The crown princess has nothing to say, but someone dares to slander the crown princess so blatantly. Lord Li should not let the culprit off easily." Jun yunmian said, looking coldly at the shopkeeper song.


    Manager song''s legs are soft, and he kneels down in front of Jun yunmian.


    "The Empress Dowager''s forgiveness is not that the grassroots want to slander you. This man is really dying because of you..."


    Jun Yun Mian sneered coldly and slightly raised his eyebrows: "is that right?"


    "Yes, the grasshopper saw with his own eyes that you pushed the man If it wasn''t for the princess''s push, he wouldn''t have been so hurt. "


    Shopkeeper song knows that he didn''t turn back his bow and slandered the crown princess. If it is proved, his guilt will be great.


    So today, in any case, he wants to turn the fake into the real.


    Not only for the Lord''s command, but also for his own life.


    He Yun''s eyes were red. She said in a low voice: "it''s ridiculous It''s you who are slandering the crown princess from beginning to end. "


    Shopkeeper song quickly shook his head and said, "the grass people don''t have it. What the grass people say is the truth. If Mr. Li doesn''t believe it, you can ask other bystanders around you. "


    He Yun turns his head and sweeps around his eyes.


    She found out that the people who had just watched were almost all scattered. Nowadays, people in this restaurant are all strangers.


    She frowned a little. She had never seen these people before.


    The next moment, she heard the people echoing manager song''s words, pointing out that Jun yunmian had harmed the man.


    He Yun is so angry that he almost wants to smoke.


    Li Sheng was a little nervous. At this moment, he was not sure how to hear the case.


    He is a member of the crown prince party. In his private heart, he naturally does not want the crown princess to harm others.


    But now this kind of evidence, for the crown princess, is very fatal.


    He hesitated to look at Jun yunmian: "Princess You see This... "


    Jun cloud soft eye ground flits over a few minutes dark, she slowly stands up.


    She went to the shopkeeper song and asked condescending.


    "Said, who on earth instigated you to slander the Crown Princess like this?"

 Chapter 1611

    Shopkeeper song shook his head in fear and said, "princess, there is no one who instructs people to slander princess. Obviously, it''s the prince and concubine that you are careless about people''s lives and poison the lives of the northern Chu people... "


    Who knows, his words just said half, Jun yunmian then raised his hand, mercilessly gave him a slap.


    "Pa" a sound, startled people around, the heart slightly trembled.


    This slap, almost with full force.


    Directly hit the shopkeeper song, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, and his head is dizzy.


    He slants to the ground, cover the corner of mouth unbelievably, Zheng Leng of see to Jun cloud soft.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes twinkle, full of coldness.


    She drew her lips and laughed coldly: "the crown princess, if you look at me, I can''t see the coffin without tears I gave you the chance. As a result, you don''t know how to cherish. In that case, I''ll be rude to you. "


    Shopkeeper song''s body can''t help shaking.


    Even if his face turned pale, his intuition told him that this matter could not be improved.


    Jun yunmian steps up to the man. When manager song sees him, he stands up and runs to stop him.


    Jun yunmian looks back at Li Sheng.


    "Mr. Li, tell people to control the dog and don''t let him delay the princess to save people..."


    Li Sheng quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll let someone come here."


    Then, he raised his hand and waved. Even if there was a bodyguard, he tied the hands and feet of manager song.


    Shopkeeper song was full of anxieties. He yelled at Li Sheng: "Mr. Li, how can you connive the crown princess to do evil like this? She''s close to that man, and it''s clear that she wants to kill people."


    "Hurry up and ask someone to stop her, or that person may really be out of breath now."


    Jun Yun Mian snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "let people block his mouth, and then let him scream here, so as not to continue to affect the mood of the princess."


    Li Sheng will do whatever Jun Yun asks.


    The next moment, there will be bodyguards, blocking the mouth of shopkeeper song.


    Even if the shopkeeper song can''t say a word, long Wenlun, who is standing in the box on the third floor, looks pale.


    "This Li Sheng is such a running dog. Does he care for innocent people''s lives and do it for the tiger? "


    Longdan''s face sank slightly.


    There was some gloom in his eyes.


    Jun yunmian walks to the man.


    She asked the doctor to step back and put out her hand to feel the man''s pulse.


    The man''s pulse is weak now.


    There is no medicine.


    As long as he has a breath, she is sure that she can pull this person back from the gate of hell.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Then she took the buzzer out of her arms.


    Li Sheng''s eyes brightened when he saw this.


    "Does the Crown Princess know medicine?"


    He Yun replied with a smile: "that''s my princess''s medical skill, but your miracle doctor, he Yun, taught it in person." Li Sheng''s eyes were full of joy.


    "Is that true? He is not easy to accept apprentices. For so many years, I just heard that he has accepted one of our empress''s apprentices. "


    At the bottom of his heart, he Yun was a little proud.


    "My princess is very smart from childhood. He Yun once wanted to accept her as an apprentice. She is our princess and doesn''t want to be his apprentice."


    He Yun tried his best to make the princess worship him as his teacher.


    Unfortunately, none of her princesses was moved.


    Even if he Yun sent her off with a buzzer, she could not shake her determination.

 Chapter 1612

    Li Sheng''s eyes were full of surprise.


    There was a look of admiration on his face.


    "The crown prince, the imperial concubine and the empress are so powerful..."


    They are talking, Jun yunmian side, already holding the buzzer needle, orderly began the treatment.


    Doctor Zhou''s eyes were almost red with excitement.


    He kneels beside, eyes burning hot looking at Jun yunmian hands of the buzzer needle.


    The next moment, saw him Putong a, legs a bend, mercilessly kneel down in front of Jun yunmian.


    "Buzzer needle, this is the most precious thing in the world. It''s a treasure that doctors can''t hope for all their lives."


    He Yun''s lips and eyes are full of pride.


    "My princess didn''t want this buzzer needle. He Yun, the great doctor, specially gave it to our princess."


    When doctor Zhou heard this, his eyes were filled with horror.


    "Plug? Plug As long as you are a doctor, there is nothing you don''t want. Princess, she She didn''t want it? "


    "He Yun just wanted to take my princess as an apprentice when he sent her a buzzer. She didn''t want to. He had no choice but to coax her into using the buzzer as bait to catch our princess. It''s a pity that our princess has a tough heart. Can we bribe her with small favors? " He Yun picks eyebrows and laughs.


    What Dr. Zhou heard, he was speechless.


    The whole person almost stayed there.


    The servant around the crown princess is really a big voice.


    She even regarded the world''s most precious bee sting needle as a small favor?


    He was almost stimulated and was about to vomit blood.


    Long Wenlun is on the third floor. Naturally, he Yun''s words will be heard.


    He turned to Longdan with astonished eyes: "brother, this How can Jun yunmian learn from He Yun? Isn''t Zhou Feng going to turn the corner? "


    Longdan slowly clenched his fist, and looked at Jun yunmian''s figure downstairs with dark eyes.


    The eyes of Wen mianlun didn''t answer his question.


    Jun yunmian is almost absorbed in treating Zhou Feng.


    She had been gifted, and got many true biographies of He Yun, so her medical skills were better than those of the empress of northern Chu.


    Even, she is not inferior to Heyun.


    Zhou Feng''s situation, if change to do any doctor, will not be sure, can pull him out of the gate of hell.


    Fortunately, Zhou Feng met Jun yunmian today.


    Jun Yun mianshi in must have, the fundus of the eye is shining with the light of self-confidence.


    But for half a moment, Zhou Feng, who had been in a coma, finally had a sign of waking up slowly under Jun yunmian''s superb needling.


    What''s more, his pale face became ruddy.


    Doctor Zhou could hardly believe what he saw before his eyes.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes as if to hell. Zheng Leng for a long time, he was clear reaction, in front of all this is not a dream.


    Doctor Zhou looks at Jun yunmian excitedly, and her eyes are almost full of worship and respect.


    "Princess, this week Can he really be saved? "


    Jun yunmian turns his head and sweeps his eyes at doctor Zhou.


    She said with a soft smile, "doctor Zhou doesn''t believe in the medical skills of the crown princess? If I say that Zhou Feng will not die, then the king of hell will not dare to accept his life. "


    This sentence is extremely arrogant and conceited.


    If other people said that, doctor Zhou would have slapped him in the past.

 Chapter 1613

    But when he heard the princess say this, he believed it almost in an instant.


    "Xin, I believe the words of the crown prince and the concubine..." Doctor Zhou nodded his head to show his attitude.


    Jun Yun soft lips, a faint smile.


    This smile, bright, just like the brilliant diamond, exudes a brilliant edge.


    She raised her finger and gently picked up the last silver needle.


    The next moment, Zhou Feng would moan a low voice, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Doctor Zhou was very excited. He quickly came forward to check Zhou Feng''s condition.


    "The pulse is normal and the breathing is steady There is still some blood loss in the body. But it''s not a big problem. All of these can be recovered slowly... "


    "Tut Tut, the crown princess''s medical skills have reached the level of perfection. Small, I really admire it. "


    Doctor Zhou sighed with great emotion.


    When manager song saw that Zhou Feng woke up, his face changed greatly.


    He just felt like he was going to die.


    As soon as Zhou Feng wakes up, all the lies will be broken.


    To slander the crown prince and the concubine is a great disaster for the family.


    His song family is in dire straits -


    Zhou Feng looks at doctor Zhou with a perplexed face: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Doctor Zhou replied with a quick smile: "you just fell on the ground and almost got killed by the king of hell. Fortunately, the crown princess came to save you. You have to thank the princess for saving your life. "


    Zhou Feng a Leng, this just follows the vision of doctor Zhou, looking at a peerless woman standing on one side.


    When he saw the gorgeous face of the woman, he was stunned.


    This Is this the fairy sister?


    The delicate facial features are beyond description.


    That eye, is twinkling with enchanting light.


    Zhou Feng''s eyes were almost straight.


    Beautiful, this woman is so beautiful.


    Seeing that Zhou Feng was a fool, doctor Zhou stared at the princess. He quickly pulled Zhou Feng''s sleeve.


    "Young master, it''s the princess. You can''t look at her so rudely."


    When Zhou Feng heard the speech, he woke up.


    He is a little weak. He coughs in a low voice. He quickly closes his eyes and apologizes to Jun yunmian.


    "The prince and concubine forgive me. It''s the grass people''s disrespect. Cao min is here. Thank you for your help... "


    He said, he would get up and kowtow to Jun Yun mianxing.


    Jun yunmian sees Zhou Feng and stops him.


    "You are welcome, young master. Originally, as a doctor, it was the duty of the crown princess to cure and save people. Besides, your life and death this time is directly related to the innocence of the crown princess. Therefore, the crown princess has to rescue you anyway. "


    Zhou Feng can''t help but slightly frown, some don''t understand to see to Jun yunmian. "What do you mean by that? How can the life and death of the grass people be related to your innocence? "


    Jun yunmian raised his hand and pointed to the shopkeeper song.


    "Shopkeeper Song said that I deliberately pushed you down. I wonder, we don''t know each other at all. Why should I push you and harm you? "


    Zhou Feng''s face was full of anger. He was very angry.


    "This This is to slander you through me. Shopkeeper song is too much At first, he pushed me down the stairs... "


    Zhou Feng''s words caused an uproar.


    Jun yunmian squints at the shopkeeper song with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1614

    "Now, the truth is clear Lord Li, what''s the charge of slandering the crown princess in your northern Chu? "


    Li Sheng really did not expect that this matter can turn around, the truth.


    He couldn''t help admiring the princess.


    He quickly hugged his fist and said, "if the prince and concubine of Hui, according to the law of northern Chu, slander the emperor, relatives and nobles, they will all face the end of dismembering their families and exterminating their families."


    After hearing Li Sheng''s words, shopkeeper song can''t stand the stimulation.


    When even eyes a black, scared to death in the past.


    Looking at him with such a guilty heart, Li Sheng immediately concluded that the behavior of the song shopkeeper was slandering the crown princess.


    He sank his eyes and ordered the bodyguard to take manager song down and put him in prison.


    Long Wenlun is very anxious.


    He looked at Longdan: "brother, what should I do now? The shopkeeper song won''t give me away, will he? If the emperor knows about it, I''m afraid we will suffer in Xiangqin palace. "


    Long Dan comforted long Wenlun in a low voice: "don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter. You can rest assured."


    Long Wenlun''s eyes brightened and he held Longdan''s hand gratefully.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    "It''s OK. We''ve been brothers since we were young. What difficulties do you encounter? How can I stand by as a brother? Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. As long as manager song is gone, no one dares to slander you. " Long Dan Mou light dark low voice says.


    Long Wenlun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, as long as manager song is gone, no one will know. I''m behind the scenes."


    -


    Jun yunmian left the matter to Li Sheng.


    She looked up at the box on the third floor, and her eyes were cold.


    Without staying in the restaurant, Jun yunmian went back to the prince''s residence.


    When long Ying heard the news, he came to the main courtyard.


    "I heard that in the restaurant today, someone deliberately slandered you and hurt people?"


    Jun cloud soft pick eyebrows, fundus with a bit surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    Long Ying pursed her thin lips and said, "Li Sheng is a lonely man. He naturally wants to report such a big thing to him. Jun yunmian, are you not going to tell Gu about it if you don''t come to ask? "


    Jun yunmian doesn''t care about a reply: "it''s not a big deal, I can handle it myself."


    Looking at her indifferent attitude, long Ying''s anger suddenly came out.


    He bullied himself close to Jun yunmian, raised his hands and pressed her shoulder.


    "Jun yunmian, have you never regarded loneliness as your man?"


    Just because she didn''t treat him as a man, she didn''t even want to inform him when she met something. He really didn''t know what he was in her heart.


    Reason told him that he shouldn''t be angry, but now he just can''t control his anger.


    Jun Yun Mian frowns. She looks up at long Ying.


    "It''s just a small matter. Just because I didn''t inform you, is it worth your anger? Long Ying, you''re sick... "


    She said, pushing long Ying away.


    Long Ying is slightly stunned, his step, even if stagger back a few steps.


    He wants to argue with Jun yunmian again, but suddenly the housekeeper runs in.


    "Your Highness, the princess, it''s not good. Some people come to our prince''s residence to make trouble, saying that the princess killed their family. "

 Chapter 1615

    Long Ying''s face sank slightly.


    He frowned and looked at Jun yunmian: "what happened? Didn''t you deal with all that before? "


    Without saying a word, Jun yunmian went to the gate.


    She would like to see who the trouble was.


    Can be really endless, one after another, this is not her into hell, is not to stop it?


    Long Ying calm face also followed out of the door, two people just walked to the gate.


    Then he saw the man kneeling on the ground at the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    There was an old woman and a young woman, dressed in hemp and filial piety respectively, weeping bitterly around the body on the stretcher placed in the middle.


    "Son, you''ve been wronged I must make the decision for you. "


    "Xianggong, in any case, even if I offend the prince and make trouble with the emperor, I will get justice for you."


    There were many people standing around, pointing to the old and young and whispering.


    "It''s like Zhou Feng lying on the stretcher..."


    "It''s said that the Crown Princess killed her."


    "So Zhou Feng''s mother and wife came to the prince''s mansion to complain."


    "Eh, isn''t it the shopkeeper song of the restaurant who deliberately slandered the crown princess? And at that time, Feng didn''t die this week. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, too. Didn''t we all deal with it at that time? Why is Zhou Feng dead again in the twinkling of an eye? "


    "Who knows, it can''t be that manager song is the one who carries the pot for the crown princess. And the death of Zhou Feng was the murder of the crown princess? "


    "Oh, no? The Crown Princess looks at it, doesn''t it seem so bad? Moreover, she is quite popular among the people in the great Yue State. "


    "Tut Tut, that''s hard to say. After all, knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing hearts.... "


    The development of the situation seems to be beyond Jun yunmian''s expectation.


    She came out calmly and went straight to Zhou Feng''s body.


    Zhou Feng was pulled back from the gate of hell by herself. She didn''t expect that it was only half a day, and Zhou Feng turned into a corpse.


    Her heart, faintly filled with a bit of resentment.


    Who on earth, in order to deal with her, dare to be so reckless?


    Who knows, Jun yunmian is not near Zhou Feng''s body.


    That week, the lady rushed over and blocked Jun yunmian''s way.


    "Don''t touch my husband You are the one who killed my husband You pay for my life... "


    Zhou Niang Zi says, then want to stretch out a hand toward the face of Jun Yun Mian to scratch and go.


    Long Ying''s heart trembled when he saw it.


    Last week, she grabbed her wrist.


    "How dare you hurt the princess? Don''t you want these hands? "


    Lady Zhou''s body trembled.


    She cried hysterically: "is it that just because she is the crown princess, she can ignore people''s lives and kill innocent people''s lives? Your highness, you always have a clear distinction between public and private. Now you are going to bend the law for personal gain and cover up the real murderer for such a kind-hearted woman? " "My husband, if he is a civilian, it is also an innocent life. How can she, say kill, so deprive my husband''s life. In our family, there are old people and young people. We all depend on him to support our family. Now that his pillar is gone, how can you let us live? Is it hard to force our whole family to go to the yellow spring? "

 Chapter 1616

    That week, the mother heard her daughter-in-law say so. She turned her eyes and swept the stone lion at the door.


    She clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and was heartless.


    Without saying a word, he got up from the ground and ran into the stone lion.


    "Ah My son I''m going with you... "


    Jun cloud Mian saw, in the eye when even if burst out a fierce.


    Her hands, as thin as a cow''s hair silver needle, flew out of her fingertips, and quickly went to Zhou''s mother''s knees.


    Zhou''s mother only felt that her knees were soft when she was leaning on the lawn beside the stone lion.


    The lawn was so soft that it didn''t hurt her at all.


    She lay on the ground, stunned for a long time, but for a moment she didn''t know whether she should faint or not.


    From the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Zhou could not help but secretly scold: useless old lady, you can''t do such a little thing well.


    Clearly said yes, let her hit the stone lion, pretending to be seriously injured.


    Well, the stone lion didn''t get close to him. He fell on the soft lawn and couldn''t faint.


    If I feel dizzy now, some people will doubt that they are acting on purpose.


    Who knows, she just had this worry in her heart.


    The next moment, that week''s mother turned her eyes and fainted.


    Lady Zhou''s face was completely black.


    Is this man stupid? She fainted. As long as one or two of the onlookers were smart, they would see the clue.


    As soon as she got up with this idea, someone called it "eh" and questioned it.


    "Eh, this man fell on the soft lawn and even fainted?"


    "It''s a fake, isn''t it? She didn''t mean to deceive the princess, did she


    "Not to mention, it''s really possible In my opinion, there are many mysteries about Zhou Feng''s death. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhou''s face darkened.


    Her eyes twinkled with the dark awn of resentment, gnashing her teeth and staring at the fainting mother.


    This old thing is becoming more and more useless.


    Watch her go back and skin her alive?


    Anyway, Zhou Feng is dead now. She has to clean up the old lady of the Zhou family.


    At the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Zhou cursed her stupid mother-in-law several times.


    Then, she got up from the ground and rushed to Zhou''s mother with crying love.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? My daughter-in-law knows that the death of my husband is too hard on you Anyway, you have to hold on. You can''t fall down. If you don''t have any more, how can you let us live? "


    Zhou Niangzi said, taking advantage of people unprepared, mercilessly pinched Zhou''s mother''s elbow.


    Zhou''s mother suddenly felt a burst of pain.


    She took a breath of cold air and groaned uncontrollably. When she opened her eyes, she woke up.


    Zhou Niangzi gave his mother a wink. The two of them hugged and cried together. The gate of the prince''s residence is noisy.


    Looking at the farce in front of her, long Ying has a headache.


    He turned to look at Jun yunmian, who knows, Jun yunmian is still squatting next to Zhou Feng''s body, don''t know what to look at.


    Jun yunmian collected his restless mind, calmed down and began to check Zhou Feng''s body.


    After checking, she found out the cause of Zhou Feng''s death.


    She held a silver needle in her hand and held it in front of her eyes.


    Long Ying stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "why is the silver needle black?"


    Jun yunmian, with a cold face, didn''t answer long Ying''s question. Instead, he stood up and went to lady Zhou.


    "The reason why Zhou Feng died, did you poison him?"

 Chapter 1617

    The two women, who were originally crying, heard Jun yunmian''s question, and they stopped crying.


    Zhou Niangzi''s body shakes, her vision some dodges, dare not look at Jun yunmian at all.


    But Zhou''s mother was hoarse and retorted in a low voice: "princess, what are you talking about? Zhou Feng is my son. How can I poison him? You can''t impose this sin on us in order to escape your own guilt, can you


    Jun yunmian looks coldly at Mrs. Zhou and sneers at each word.


    "What if the princess said that it was highly toxic arsenic that really killed Zhou Feng? Who''s going to give it to you before you die? I think it''s better than his mother


    Hearing this, Zhou''s mother was full of amazement.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Mrs. Zhou: "Lin, did you bring a bowl of rice porridge to feng''er before? I remember that after drinking this bowl of rice porridge, he soon vomited blood and died... "


    Mrs. Zhou''s face suddenly turned white.


    She shook her head at Zhou''s mother: "mother, don''t listen to other people''s instigation. She wants me to carry the pot and get rid of her guilt. Xianggong is so good to me, how can I harm him... "


    Zhou''s mother looked at her daughter-in-law, her eyes full of hesitation.


    "Are you sure you didn''t harm my son?"


    Lady Zhou shook her head: "I didn''t, not me."


    "The chief culprit for the death of Xianggong is obviously the Crown Princess..."


    Jun yunmian looks at Lady Zhou and refuses to recognize her. Her eyes are a little cold.


    Long Ying''s lips, slowly hook up.


    His eyes flashed over, and he dared to slander his crown princess. He was impatient to see this Lin family, wasn''t he?


    Just at this time, a dark guard came to him and told long Ying about the Zhou family one by one.


    Long Ying''s eyes flashed with anger.


    He really did not expect that people would sacrifice anything for money.


    Lady Zhou is the real culprit.


    Long Ying suppresses the exasperation in the bottom of her heart, approaches Jun yunmian, whispers a few words in her ear.


    Jun yunmian''s eyes, a little surprised, some unexpected look to long Ying.


    "You sent someone to check the Zhou family long ago?"


    Long Ying nodded silently. This thorough investigation unexpectedly made him find a lot of things.


    For example, the origin of the Zhou family and the Xu family. The Xu family''s relationship with Xiao Shengsheng again -


    Jun yunmian pursed his lips, and his whole body immediately sent out a cold breath.


    Without saying a word, she went to Mrs. Zhou, quickly raised her hand and slapped her face.


    "I have seen many shameless people since I grew up. You can be regarded as a person who has opened the eyes of the crown princess. I''m afraid you''re completely black, aren''t you? For the sake of money, you even dare to poison your husband. In this world, how can there be such a vicious and merciless woman as you? "


    Zhou Niangzi was slapped by Jun yunmian, and the whole person was confused.


    She covered the bleeding corners of her mouth and looked at Jun yunmian in fear.


    "You You hit me? Is it because you are the crown prince and princess, and you are a superior Royal, that you can trample on our common people Jun yunmian was completely shameless by Lady Zhou and gave him a big laugh.


    She raised her foot and kicked in the heart of Lady Zhou.


    "Shameless It is clear that you did harm to Zhou Feng, but now there are many thieves shouting to catch them. Lin Shi, do you really think that I can''t help you? "